《Reincarnation: I Married My Ex's Brother》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: The Wedding</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Usually, in Binjiang City, People¡¯s Avenue was the most crowded road. However, the road was surprisingly quiet today. Not even a car could be spotted. This was abnormal. Any prosperous city should not have a road void of cars at eight in the morning.


    At 8: 50 pm, on the wide and t People¡¯s Avenue, a ck Bugatti Veyron sports car suddenly appeared. The front of the car sported a red and shiny ¡°Eternal Love¡± wedding invitation. Behind the Bugatti was a long row of luxury sports cars, the first few being eight red Pagani sports cars.


    The Pagani cars were followed by dozens of bright-colored sports cars.


    People standing on both sides of the road turned their heads to look at the sports car in the middle of the road. All kinds of gazes appeared in their eyes.


    Some of them became envious and jealous; some even cursed. However, all of them continued staring at those cars, afraid that they would miss a nce. After all, such an exaggerated show of extravagance was rarely seen in decades.


    Everyone knew that today was the wedding day of the Fang family¡¯s second son, Fang Mu, and the Qiao family¡¯s second daughter, Qiao Jiusheng. Due to this event, under the arrangement of the rich and overbearing Fang family, Binjiang City had cleared an entire road to limit traffic.


    The Fang family was one of the three wealthiest families in Binjiang City. Their business involved all aspects, be it culture, inte, or finance.


    On the other hand, the Qiao family was a renowned jewelry family, both domestically and internationally. The top luxury jewelry brand ¡°Crown for Love,¡± which had been handed down for hundreds of years, was the Qiao family¡¯s business.


    A marriage between two such noble families was naturally eye-catching.


    Nearly a hundred top sports cars, led by a Bugatti, slowly drove along People¡¯s Avenue. The cars drove past Binjiang City¡¯s municipal building and the financial avenue that was famous all over the world. Finally, the cars stopped at the entrance of Binjiang City¡¯s most famous Empire Hotel.


    A hundred-foot-long red carpet stretched from the hotel lobby to the road.


    From the Bugatti sports car, a young man stepped out.


    His sideburns were neatly trimmed, and his slightly fluffy ck hair wasbed all the way to the back of his head. A pair of thick ck eyebrows hung below his clean forehead, and two ink-like ck eyes were embedded on his handsome and mboyant face. His eye sockets were deep, and his nose was high. Amongst all his perfection, his thin lips were slightly pursed.


    This man had a handsome face that could only exist in drawings. Although the expression on his face was faint, due to his wine-red, high-end gown, people felt that he was in a good mood. Fang Mu was indeed in a good mood. After all, he was finally going to marry his lover, Qiao Jiusheng.


    The passersby stopped and curiously watched as the handsome man walked to the right of the sports car and took the hand of his bride.


    The bride was like a beautiful red rose, tall and elegant.


    She was dressed in a luxurious embroidered wedding dress. The longcy skirt swayed on the red carpet as the bride walked. The young woman was extremely beautiful, and her ck hair was tied up high. This way, she could perfectly show the light purple earrings on her earlobes and the dark purple pear-shaped diamond ne around her neck.


    This purple ne was the most famous masterpiece in the history of ¡°Crown for Love.¡± It was the proud masterpiece of Qiao Yifi, the founder of ¡°Crown for Love.¡± If one got married while wearing this ne, the marriage would be boundlessly glorious.


    As Fang Mu and the bride entered the Empire Hotel, rows of beautiful and handsome people walked behind them.


    This scene satisfied the eyes of the passersby.


    The wedding was being held on the outdoorwn of the Empire Hotel. As she stood in front of the priest, the bride¡¯s cheeks flushed with shyness. At that moment, her beauty was restrained. She was not as mboyant as a rose, but more like a pink rose, delicate and lovely.


    ¡°Mr. Fang, will you marry Miss Qiao and acknowledge her as yourwful wife? Will you be loyal to her, respect her, and stay by her side forever?¡±


    Fang Mu looked at the woman he loved with tenderness in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he clearly replied in a slightly cold voice, ¡°I will.¡±


    The bride, Qiao Jiusheng, lifted her head a little and looked up at the man she deeply loved. Her beautiful brown eyes rippled with excitement and love, and her hands that were holding the flowers suddenly tightened. Finally, she was going to marry him, the man she had loved for six years.


    ***


    It was a small, damp, and dpidated house. The house didn¡¯t even have a bed or a sofa, but it did have a toilet and a small television mounted on a wall.


    A dirty curtain hung by the window. The window was nailed shut, but the curtain slightly trembled. It was not because of the wind, but rather due to a woman who was sitting under the curtain with her arms wrapped around her knees. If one looked closely, they would see that there was an iron chain on the woman¡¯s right hand and right leg. The chain was about three to four meters long, which allowed her to go to the toilet to solve her physiological problem, but not reach the door.


    The woman was wearing a dress of indistinguishable color, and bruises could be seen on her legs.


    Her chin weakly rested on her knees. She raised her head, revealing her thin, yellow face and red eyes that were filled with despair. As she looked at the sacred scene on the television, tears welled up in her eyes. She watched as the handsome and noble man on the television said ¡°I will¡± in front of everyone.


    ¡°Miss Qiao, will you marry Mr. Fang and acknowledge him as yourwful husband? Will you love him, respect him, and never leave him?¡±


    At the priest¡¯s words, tears fell from the woman¡¯s eyes, rolling down her sallow, thin face into her neck.


    On the television, the beautiful Qiao Jiusheng excitedly said, ¡°I will.¡±


    At the same time, the chained woman opened her mouth. Her lips parted twice. If you could read lips, you could tell that what she said was also¡ª


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ***


    She watched the sun rise and the moone out. Day after day, the face grew thinner and thinner; the body that should have been sexy and hot became skin and bones.


    Gradually, the hope and anticipation in her eyes turned into despair.


    After a long time, the door to the tightly locked house finally opened.


    Hearing the unlock sound, the woman curled up on the floor weakly opened her eyes. The moonlight shone on the room, and the woman could tell that it was night. In her blurry vision, a beauty d in a waist-length dress walked in amidst the moonlight. As the beauty got closer, the woman on the floor could tell that she was wearing a champagne-colored embroidered dress and was as beautiful as a pink rose.


    This beauty was carrying a box; it was unknown what was inside. As she squatted down, her long fingers brushed away the long hair that fell on her face, revealing a face that could topple cities. This stunning beauty was the Second Young Mistress of the Fang family, Qiao Jiusheng, who had just married into the Fang family a few months ago!


    Upon seeing this face, the woman lying on the ground subconsciously shrank back.


    She was afraid of her!


    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± The elegant beauty clicked her tongue. She stretched out her long fingers and hooked the chin of the woman on the ground. ¡°My good sister, I haven¡¯t seen you for half a year. Did you miss me?¡±


    The woman on the ground did not speak, but her body trembled.

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Twin Sisters</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Look at me. I forgot you¡¯re a mute now. You can¡¯t talk.¡±


    ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ deliberately made a vexed expression. She pinched the woman¡¯s chin and forced her to open her mouth. After smiling at the woman¡¯s tongueless mouth, she let go in disdain.


    ¡°It¡¯s 15th August today, our birthday. I¡¯vee to see you,¡± the beauty said.


    The woman on the ground reacted very calmly.


    <i>Fifteenth August?</i>


    In other words, she had already been imprisoned for six months. In the past, she thought that time passed so quickly, but now, she felt it passed so slowly that living was a form of torture.


    ¡°Something good happened recently. I can¡¯t wait to share it with you.¡± ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ said to herself as she opened the box beside her. Inside it were two exquisite, small mooncakes. She opened the mooncakes and elegantly took them to the mouth of the woman beneath her.


    When the woman on the ground did not open her mouth, the beautiful face of ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ turned cold. She ordered, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll break your teeth and make you incapable of eating for the rest of your life.¡±


    The woman on the ground narrowed her eyes. She then opened her mouth and chewed on the bean paste-vored mooncake with hatred.


    In the past, the two of them would eat mooncakes together on the fifteenth day of the eighth month. It was not because the Mid-Autumn Festival was important, but because they were born on this day. Other people¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival was their birthday. Yes, they were sisters, and twins at that.


    They looked the same and had the same height. Even their voices were identical. It was rare to see twins like them.


    Seeing the woman eat the mooncake, ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ smiled in satisfaction. Afterughing, she suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    The woman¡¯s chewing lips suddenly stopped moving.


    ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ smiled as she observed the funny reaction of the disheveled woman on the ground. She then touched her stomach and gently said, ¡°Qiao Jiusheng, I¡¯m pregnant with Fang Mu¡¯s child.¡±


    This scene was very strange.


    The woman called ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ shouted her name at the woman who looked like her.


    No one knew that the original Qiao Jiusheng, who was supposed to marry Fang Mu, had long been imprisoned by her twin sister, Qiao Jiuyin. Six months ago, the Fang sisters had been driving to a county-level city in Binjiang City to y. However, they had encountered heavy rain on the road and lost control of the car. They had fallen into the river.


    The surging river had swept away the sisters. In the end, the police had found only one of them. They had asked the girl they had saved for her name. The girl had looked at Fang Mu, who had been running over, trembled, and said with a face full of fear, ¡°My name is Qiao Jiusheng.¡±


    Fang Mu had hugged ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ and had not doubted her words.


    Qiao Jiuyin and Qiao Jiusheng had been close since they were young. They almost had no secrets between the two of them. After Qiao Jiusheng met Fang Mu, she often told her sister about her rtionship with Fang Mu. From her sister, Qiao Jiuyin learned what a great man Fang Mu was.


    Later on, Qiao Jiuyin also met Fang Mu. He was a rather handsome man. Even though he was cold to many people, he was gentle to Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiuyin saw how well Fang Mu treated Qiao Jiusheng, and gradually, her thoughts became twisted.


    <i>Why would such a good man like Fang Mu fall in love with my sister?</i>


    <i>I look exactly like her.</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin had secretly reced her younger sister, and no one suspected her identity, not even Fang Mu. Three monthster, Qiao Jiuyin upied the nest and married Fang Mu as Qiao Jiusheng. Another three monthster, Qiao Jiuyin got pregnant¡­


    Everyone thought that Qiao Jiuyin was dead, but they did not know that the Second Young Mistress, who had sessfully married into the Fang family, was in fact Qiao Jiuyin. They thought that Qiao Jiusheng had married Fang Mu and was living a blissful life. Little did they know that the real Qiao Jiusheng was still alive, and the corpse that had been found was only a scapegoat arranged as per Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s arrangement.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s men had caught the real Qiao Jiusheng in the river downstream and imprisoned her in a damp house. They cut off her tongue, and she had be mute. She even had to helplessly watch as the man she loved married her sister, who had plotted against her.


    When she heard Qiao Jiuyin say that she was pregnant, Qiao Jiusheng spat out all the mooncakes in her mouth. She opened her mouth and silently cried for several hours.


    Qiao Jiuyin could not help but gently smile as she watched Qiao Jiusheng suffer a fate worse than death.


    ¡°My dear sister, you will be imprisoned here for the rest of your life. You will watch as Fang Mu and I happily live the rest of our lives. You will watch me give birth to children for him. But you, you¡¯re destined to live in this twenty-square-meter house and never see the light of day again.¡±


    The beauty had a bright smile on her face, but it was a chilling smile.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Rebirth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiusheng remained imprisoned for years.


    During this period, whenever Qiao Jiuyin encountered something exciting, she woulde over to the room to show it off. Whenever she quarreled with Fang Mu or encountered something unpleasant, she woulde over to torture Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng could neither live nor die. She could only stay in the house and wait to get insulted.


    Time passed very quickly. Qiao Jiusheng lost all her weight, and her once beautiful sister, Qiao Jiuyin, could not withstand the ravages of time as well. Wrinkles crawled up the corners of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes. Every time she came to the house, she would put on exquisite makeup. Yet, Qiao Jiusheng could still see the creases under her makeup.


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that she had also be old. asionally, when the moonlight shone on her facete at night, she would raise her hand and touch her face over and over again. She felt the deep creases. When she touched her cheekbones, there was no flesh on them.


    She knew that she looked terrible.


    ***


    On a certain day, the door opened and the woman walked in.


    Now, Qiao Jiuyin was 46 years old.


    She was wearing a gray sweater, and her hair was disheveled. The moment she stepped inside the room, she smiled at Qiao Jiusheng. However, her smile was no longer as mboyant as it used to be. Only bitterness and misery remained.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes shed. After being imprisoned for so many years, the pain had long washed away the love she had for Fang Mu back then.


    Still, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart trembled when she heard that Fang Mu was dead.


    Qiao Jiuyin sat down beside Qiao Jiusheng. She nkly stared at the sunlight and muttered to herself, ¡°He¡¯s dead. His expressionless blind brother killed him.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng only listened. This was the first time she heard Qiao Jiuyin mention anyone other than Fang Mu and her child.


    She vaguely remembered Fang Mu¡¯s brother. Although she had never seen him before, she knew that his name was Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin dejectedlyughed. She seemed to have aged by more than ten years. ¡°Hehe¡­ He¡¯s dead. Qiao Jiusheng, are you satisfied now?¡± When she could not hear Qiao Jiusheng speak, Qiao Jiuyin suddenly murmured, ¡°My good sister, I can¡¯t even remember your voice.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng silently looked at Qiao Jiuyin with a calm expression.


    Qiao Jiuyin continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to take my child overseas. If he stays in the Fang family, that crippled wolf, Fang Yusheng, will sooner orter kill him.¡± Qiao Jiuyin raised her hand and touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s dry and white hair. Due to malnutrition, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hair had already turned white. Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s fingers passed through her hair. When her hand fell, several strands of white hair were left on her hand.


    Staring at the white hair, Qiao Jiuyin was stunned.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng finally looked up when she heard an unfamiliar greeting she had not heard in a long time. However, Qiao Jiuyin did not say anything else and left just like that.


    After that day, Qiao Jiusheng never saw Qiao Jiuyin again. Qiao Jiusheng originally thought that she would starve to death in this house. However, unexpectedly, the second day after her sister left, the nanny who had been responsible for delivering her meals sent her to a remote nursing home.


    Of course, that nanny only left her outside the nursing home.


    Qiao Jiusheng was fortunate that the nursing home¡¯s dean saved her. The dean was called Wei Shuyi, and he was thest bit of warmth Qiao Jiusheng met in this life.


    Wei Shuyi apanied her for twelve years. Their rtionship was like that between lovers, but also like that between family. There was no love between them, but a bond stronger than love. When Qiao Jiusheng died, Wei Shuyi had sat by her bed. He had held her slightly fleshy hand and softly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know your name, I don¡¯t know where you came from, and I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve suffered.


    ¡°But I hope that you will be happy in your next life. I hope that we can meet again in your next life. If I meet you, I will definitely protect you and won¡¯t let you suffer again.


    ¡°The pain and suffering you experienced in this lifetime have already passed. Just let go of everything, and pass away in peace. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    <i>Let go of everything and pass away in peace?</i>


    When Qiao Jiusheng closed her eyes, her mind only had one thought. She was unwilling to die just like that and let Qiao Jiuyin get away scot-free!


    ***


    ¡°Boss, full tank!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°A total of 400 yuan.¡±


    ¡­


    In a daze, Qiao Jiusheng heard a strange conversation.


    She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids felt heavy. She couldn¡¯t open them for a while.


    Then, the sound of a steam whistle reached her ears. Qiao Jiusheng felt her body sway. Someone pushed her shoulder, and a young and pleasant woman¡¯s voice softly rang in her ear. ¡°Xiao Sheng, are you still sleeping? We¡¯ll reach Linfeng County in half an hour. It¡¯s time to wake up.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng didn¡¯t find her eyelids so heavy anymore.


    She opened her eyes. Since her head faced sideways, the moment she opened her eyes, she saw the beads of heavy rain on the ss window. The stunned Qiao Jiusheng turned around and saw a beautiful face she would never forget even if she died.


    That face was exactly the same as hers. It was Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face!


    As she looked at Qiao Jiuyin, who was only 23 years old, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. She looked out of the window at the pitter-patter of the rain. In her mind, she repeatedly reyed the scenes of Qiao Jiuyin torturing her¡­

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Substitution (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiuyin touched her sister¡¯s forehead and asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you staring at me? Did you sleep too much?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng turned her head and stared at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face for a while.


    Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had a dream.¡± The dream was too long and filled with misery and despair, all thanks to this beautiful person in front of her.


    <i>Was that miserable life a dream or a reality?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng could not tell.


    It was the second month of the lunar calendar, and the rains made the weather cold. Qiao Jiusheng tightened her coat and tilted her head to look out the window. To her, this scene was somewhat familiar, but also unfamiliar. After all, for her, it had happened decades ago.


    In her previous life, it was this day when Qiao Jiuyin had invited her to go sightseeing in Linfeng County. On the way, they had encountered a rainstorm and fallen into the river at the same time. When they had fallen into the river, Qiao Jiusheng had thought that it was an ident. Later on, she found out that Qiao Jiuyin had deliberately driven the car down the river to create the illusion that she had gone missing. The scene was meticulously nned.


    The car did not slow down. A sign on the side of the road indicated that they were still 40 km away from Linfeng County.


    ¡°Why is it raining so heavily this month?¡± Qiao Jiuyin pursed her lips and looked at the heavy rain outside the window. She sounded a little surprised.


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°The weather is like the human heart. I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin looked at Qiao Jiusheng in surprise, then she looked straight ahead. The raindrops hit the asphalt road, sshing the water droplets. Qiao Jiuyin seemingly said in an unintentional manner, ¡°The road is so slippery.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng blinked and did not speak.


    She remembered that in her dream, Qiao Jiuyin had said the same thing to her. At that time, she had replied with a smile, ¡°The rain is so heavy! Someone might suffer again.¡± A while after she said that, their car had lost control, crashed through the guardrail, and fallen into the river.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned her head and looked at the worried Qiao Jiuyin with aplicated expression. They had lived together for more than twenty years, yet she did not understand her biological sister.


    The words from her dream made Qiao Jiusheng certain that what she had experienced was not a dream. What she had gone through in her previous life was all true. The gentle sister beside her was someone who would do anything to achieve her goals.


    The two of them were biological sisters, blood rtives. They had lived together since the day their mother became pregnant. However, this person, who was the closest to her, had imprisoned her and ruined her life.


    Just as Qiao Jiusheng was in a daze, Qiao Jiuyin suddenly said in shock, ¡°Xiao Sheng, there seems to be a problem with the brakes!¡±


    Hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously looked up in front and saw that the car was about to hit a fence at an uncontroble speed.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The railings broke, and the car shook. The two people in the car violently shook for a while. The car started to fall toward the cliff. In her panic, Qiao Jiusheng heard Qiao Jiuyin anxiously cry out her name.


    The violent collision knocked open the car door.


    The seatbelt Qiao Jiusheng had been wearing broke apart without any warning as if someone had tampered with it beforehand. Qiao Jiusheng was flung out of the car, and she crashed into a huge rock that had fallen alongside the car. Her ribs hurt, and her face turned pale from the pain.


    This scene was exactly the same as what had happened in the dream.


    The dream ovepped with reality, and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart became as cold as ice.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin shouted Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s name with a pale face. She stared at Qiao Jiusheng, who was falling into the river, her eyes filled with fear.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s shout, she did not know what she was thinking. When she had fallen into the water, she had looked up at Qiao Jiuyin. Through the rain, she saw the panicked and scared face of the person in the car, as well as the ruthlessness in her eyes, which she had yet to hide.


    That cruel expression cut off thest bit of hope Qiao Jiusheng had for her dear sister.


    Qiao Jiusheng fell into the water, and at the next second, Qiao Jiuyin and the car followed suit.


    ***


    When Fang Mu and his assistant walked out of the airport, they saw the chauffeur and secretary waiting outside the lobby.


    Fang Mu was surprised to see his secretary, Lin Miao.


    When Lin Miao saw Fang Mu walking out of the hall, she walked over to him with flustered footsteps. If one looked closely, one could see that she almost twisted her ankle a few times in her high heels. It showed how helpless she was. Before even reaching Fang Mu, she said, ¡°President Fang, something happened to Miss Qiao.¡±


    The words ¡®Miss Qiao¡¯ finally broke the coldness on Fang Mu¡¯s face. A few lines of worry appeared on his handsome face.


    Before Fang Mu could ask what happened, Lin Miao exined, ¡°Miss Qiao and her sister were driving to Linfeng County for fun. They encountered heavy rain on the road, lost control of the car, and fell into the riv¡ª¡±


    She had yet to finish her sentence when Fang Mu left his assistant and chauffeur behind. He strode into his car and drove to Linfeng County.


    ***


    At the side of the highway, the traffic police pulled open the safety cordon, blocking the car owners and passengers watching themotion outside.


    The Porsche car at the scene of the ident was still being salvaged, but the owner of the car was nowhere to be seen. Captain Lin frowned as he looked down at the river with a worried expression. At this moment, a young traffic policeman walked over and said to the captain, ¡°Captain Lin, we found a girl at the river bank about 200 meters downstream.¡±


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    The girl who the police had rescued was very young. She was slender, and her hair long hung over her shoulders, slightly curled at the ends. Dressed in a long, wet beige coat, she shivered in the cold.


    Captain Lin hurriedly handed her a cotton-padded jacket. The girl didn¡¯t bother to take it. She grabbed Captain Lin¡¯s hand as if she were holding on to her only life-saving straw. Then, she anxiously asked, ¡°Another girl fell into the water with me. Have you found her?¡±


    Captain Lin knew that the odds were against him, but his expression did not change. He evenforted her, ¡°Miss, calm down. We¡¯re trying our best to find the otherdy.¡±


    When she heard this, the color of the girl¡¯s already-pale face drained more. She leaned to the side, but fortunately, Captain Lin was quick enough to catch her. The girl weakly grabbed Captain Lin¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°Please, you have to find her¡­¡±


    Then, the girl began to sob, unable to straighten her back.


    Captain Lin gave a look to his subordinate, who nodded and brought the girl into the car. The rest of them continued to search for the other girl.


    A woman in a traffic police uniform walked to the car and handed the girl a ss of water. Seeing that the girl epted it, she took out a notebook and a pen from her pocket. She looked at the girl holding the hot water again and confirmed that her mood had improved. In a softened voice, she then asked, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name? Who was the other person in your car when the ident happened?¡±


    The girl slowly raised her head. It was unknown if she was cold or frightened, but her face was pale.


    Her lips quivered. Those lips, which had turned purple from the cold, trembled as they moved. ¡°My name is¡­¡±


    Just as the girl was about to say her name, a whistle sounded from afar. A car door opened, and a tall, domineering man alighted from it. The girl stared at the man¡¯s arrogant, yet handsome face, and suddenly, a risky idea came to her mind.


    The name on her lips changed. ¡°Qiao Jiusheng.¡±


    ¡°Qiao what?¡±


    The policewoman did not clearly hear due to themotion around her.


    Staring at the man who was walking toward her, the girl repeated her name. ¡°Qiao Jiusheng, my name is Qiao Jiusheng.¡±


    Fang Mu walked to the side of the car and happened to hear this sentence. He swept a worried gaze over ¡®Qiao Jiusheng.¡¯ When he confirmed that she was fine, his heart rxed. He bent down and tightly hugged the cold woman. Fang Mu kissed ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s¡¯ forehead and said, ¡°Thank God¡­¡±


    <i>Thank God, you¡¯re alive.</i>


    <i>Fortunately, you¡¯re not the one whose whereabouts are unknown.</i>


    ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ was stunned. She slowly raised her arms and hugged Fang Mu¡¯s waist.


    As she leaned her head against Fang Mu¡¯s chest and listened to his frantic heartbeat, she secretly clenched her fists.


    <i>Xiao Sheng, Xiao Sheng, I hope you never appear again.</i>

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Substitution (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°When the ident happened, I was driving my car with my sister, Qiao Jiuyin.¡±


    ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ pointed at herself and told the female traffic police officer, ¡°My sister and I are twins. We look alike. She¡¯s wearing a pair of ck jeans and a light blue short jacket. Officer, you must find my sister¡­¡±


    As she said that, tears once again welled up in the eyes of ¡®Qiao Jiusheng,¡¯ and her voice was filled with sobs. This scene was very moving.


    Fang Mu nced at the girl beside her and frowned when she saw the raindrops falling on her coat. ¡°Xiao Sheng, I¡¯ll stay here and watch. Go, take a shower and change your clothes before heading to the hospital for a checkup.¡±


    ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ naturally refused, but Fang Mu forced her into the car.


    He pressed on ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s¡¯ shoulder and turned to Lin Miao, who had arrived a step behind her. ¡°Secretary Lin, look after her. Don¡¯t let her stay alone.¡±


    Secretary Lin nodded.


    Seeing that ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ still wanted to speak, Fang Mu shot a look at the chauffeur, who hurriedly stepped on the elerator and took away the sobbing ¡®Qiao Jiusheng.¡¯


    Fang Mu turned around and walked to the side of the highway. He looked at the surging river water on the cliff and felt that something was wrong.


    <i>Qiao Jiuyin is probably dead.</i>


    ***


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    As Qiao Jiusheng opened her eyes, a rough-looking man¡¯s face appeared in her vision. The man was wearing a traffic police uniform, but he looked a little fierce. Qiao Jiusheng recognized this face. In her previous life, this man had disguised himself as a traffic police officer to fish her up from the river. He had then personally sent her to the prison Qiao Jiuyin had already prepared for her.


    His real identity was actually a criminal that Qiao Jiuyin had arranged to execute her n.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was awake, the middle-aged man heaved a sigh of relief.


    As Qiao Jiusheng spat out the water in her lungs, she heard the man ask, ¡°Miss Qiao, are you alright?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not speak, but she heard the man continue, ¡°Let me send you to the hospital. Your sister and the rest are very happy to know that you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded.


    The man dressed as a traffic policeman helped her up and used the force to stand up. It was only then that Qiao Jiusheng realized she was in pain. She did not know how many of her ribs were broken. Her condition was so serious that even breathing had be painful for her. On top of that, her right thigh was injured; there was a twenty-centimeter-long gash on it. The blood had dried up, and the wound had be infected.


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps. Qiao Jiusheng looked up and saw a few men d in white coats approaching her with a stretcher. They carried her onto the stretcher and sent her into the ambnce. As her gaze fell on the roof of the car, despair filled Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes.


    She still remembered that in her previous life, these people had brought her to a hospital. After the emergency surgery, Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s people had taken her away and imprisoned her before she even woke up. In the meantime, Qiao Jiuyin had arranged a female corpse with apletely ruined appearance, waiting for the police to discover it.


    At this point, ¡®Qiao Jiuyin¡¯ hadpletely disappeared from this world.


    However, she would live again. This time, Qiao Jiusheng would not allow herself to be Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s caged bird.


    When the ambnce reached the hospital, Qiao Jiusheng was sent to the emergency room. She could only watch as the anesthetist injected anesthesia into her body. There was only one thing she could do to keep herself awake, hypnotize herself over and over again.


    A person¡¯s willpower could be frightful. Throughout the entire operation, Qiao Jiusheng maintained some rity. The pain of a knife cutting their skin was not something an ordinary person could endure. However, Qiao Jiusheng, who was pretending to be unconscious, did not even frown.


    In her previous life, Qiao Jiuyin had cut her tongue off live. The pain of that time was a hundred or even a thousand times worse than that now.


    ***


    ¡°How long will it take her to wake up?¡±


    ¡°About four hours.¡±


    The man nodded when he heard the doctor¡¯s answer. After the nurse sent Qiao Jiusheng into the ward, the man picked up his phone and called his employer.


    ¡°The surgery is done. It was a sess. She will wake up in about four hours.


    ¡°Where should I send her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will go wrong. However, what you promised me¡­¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s affirmative answer, the man became satisfied. He hung up the phone and went to the car to take off his traffic police uniform. Then, he changed into a normal ck jacket and returned to the ward.


    When he pushed open the door, the sight of the empty bed stunned him. His expression fell.


    ***


    Fang Mu left the scene of the ident and rushed to the hospital. Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s examination had already finished.


    Shey on the hospital bed with many minor injuries on her body. The doctors had given her medications. When Fang Mu arrived in the room, Qiao Jiuyin was looking out of the window with an odd expression. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Seeing Fang Mu, Lin Miao rushed forward and told him about Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s checkup. ¡°No internal injuries, just some superficial wounds. She¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡±


    Fang Mu nodded and waited for Lin Miao to leave. He then turned his gaze to Qiao Jiuyin.


    When he looked at Qiao Jiuyin gazing out the window in a daze, his heart sank. ¡°Xiao Sheng.¡±


    Fang Mu walked to stand between the bed and the window, blocking Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s line of sight.


    The annoyed Qiao Jiuyin could only look up at Fang Mu. She moved her lips and asked, ¡°Brother Mu, have you found my sister?¡±


    Fang Mu stared at Qiao Jiuyin with a deep gaze. After hesitating for two seconds, he told her the truth. ¡°No. They searched for two kilometers along the river, yet couldn¡¯t find your sister.¡± When he saw that Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face turned even paler, Fang Mu fell silent.


    Qiao Jiuyin did not speak for a long time. Fang Mu wanted tofort her, but he was a man of few words, and he did not know how tofort others either. After thinking about it, he finally took a step forward and sat down on the stool. Holding Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hand, he patted her back as usual.


    Qiao Jiuyin stared at their hands, which were pressed together, and aplicated expression appeared in her eyes.


    Just then, the phone on the bedside table rang.


    Qiao Jiuyin had just raised her hand when Fang Mu picked up the phone first. He took a look at it and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know the number. Do you want to pick it up?¡± he asked Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin was still thinking about something, so she said, ¡°Give me the phone. Perhaps, something happened over there with the traffic police.¡±


    Without saying anything else, Fang Mu handed her the phone.


    Qiao Jiuyin pressed the phone to her ear and spoke first, ¡°Is this the traffic police? Do you have any news of my sister?¡± She spoke in an urgent tone as if she were afraid that the other party would say something wrong.


    The other end of the phone seemed to be silent. Fang Mu did not know what the content of the phone call was, but he saw a sh of fear appear on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face. On closer look, it didn¡¯t seem like fear, but like despair and destion. Fang Mu did not think much of it. He just considered that he had seen wrong.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    After hearing Fang Mu¡¯s question, Qiao Jiuyin tightly gripped her phone and her lips trembled. ¡°The traffic police told me to prepare for the worst.¡±


    Fang Mu did not speak. This situation waspletely within his expectations. However, he saw that Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face held an ugly expression, so he suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll send some people to look for her again.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin gratefully looked at him. ¡°Thank you, Brother Mu.¡±


    Fang Mu looked at her again before walking out of the ward.


    As soon as Fang Mu left, the sorrow and despair on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face disappeared, only to be reced by fright.


    Qiao Jiusheng had disappeared from the hospital!


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and she was extremely nervous.?<i>How did Qiao Jiusheng disappear? If she appears again and tears off my disguise in front of Fang Mu, then¡­</i>


    Just thinking about the situation made Qiao Jiuyin feel afraid.


    All these years, Qiao Jiusheng had been whispering good things about Fang Mu to her every day. As time passed, Qiao Jiuyin had developed feelings for Fang Mu. She had been standing by the side and watching Fang Mu treat Qiao Jiusheng wholeheartedly all this time. She was so jealous that she went crazy, but she could only watch helplessly.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want a slice of good cake as well?


    Real delicacies were addictive after one bite. Who would bear to let go of a man like Fang Mu?


    She could still feel Fang Mu¡¯s warmth on the back of her hand. Qiao Jiuyin gritted her teeth and thought,?<i>I can¡¯t let Xiao Sheng appear again! I love Fang Mu more than Xiao Sheng. We look exactly the same. Why can¡¯t Fang Mu look at me?</i>

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Substitution (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Naturally, Fang Mu¡¯s men were unable to find Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s whereabouts. When Fang Mu returned to the hospital in thetter half of the night, he found Qiao Jiuyin still awake. Seeing that her emotions had stabilized, Fang Mu was relieved. However, he still consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, heaven keeps the good out of harm¡¯s way. Your sister will be fine.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin forced a smile. She suddenly grabbed Fang Mu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Mu, can I ask for a favor.¡±


    Fang Mu frowned and looked at her. He did not like how distant she appeared. Xiao Sheng was always entric and never afraid of giving him trouble.?<i>Why is she so reserved today?</i>?Fang Mu thought that the ident might have affected her and did not give this matter too much consideration. He only said, ¡°Tell me! I will do whatever I can for you.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin said, ¡°Sister might have been saved by a kind person. Help me keep an eye out for registration information at the hospitals.¡±


    Fang Mu assumed that ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ was unwilling to ept the news that her sister might be dead and her corpse was missing.


    ***


    Qiao Jiusheng sessfully escaped from the hospital. The anesthesia effect on her body had yet topletely disappear, and she felt the numbness in her legs with every step she took.


    Waving her hand, she stopped a taxi and got inside it. The driver nced at her and felt strange.?<i>This person is wearing a hospital gown. I can see traces of blood under her clothes. How dare she run around like this? Does she want to die?</i>


    As he thought to himself, the driver politely asked, ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    <i>Where to?</i>


    How could the ruthless Qiao Jiuyin leave any leeway for her? Qiao Jiusheng hailed from Junyang City, and when she was 17, she went to Binjiang City to attend university with Qiao Jiuyin. It was during this period that she got to know Fang Mu. Moreover, Qiao Jiuyin also knew almost all of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s university ssmates.


    Qiao Jiusheng realized that she could not find a ce to hide.


    A sense of helplessness arose in her heart, and Qiao Jiusheng went silent.


    When he did not get any answer, the driver became impatient. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not easy for us to do this. If you don¡¯t want to take the car, you can get out.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at the driver and weakly said, ¡°To the Medical University.¡±


    ***


    Thest person remaining in the office building of the Medical University at this time was reviewing a student¡¯s thesis.


    After reading the thesis in his hand, Wei Shuyi stretched his body and put on his jacket. He then turned off the lights in the room and walked toward the parking lot. As he drove to the exit of the underground parking lot, a skinny girl slowly walked out from the darkness and blocked his way under the dazzling lights.


    The girl stood in the middle of the exit and raised her right hand, signaling Wei Shuyi to stop the car.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the person standing in the light and did not step on the brakes.


    Qiao Jiusheng gazed at the car that drove toward her without slowing down. A sh of hesitation appeared in her eyes, but she was not afraid. She remained still in her spot and looked at the man in sses with her weak eyes.


    <i>Screech!</i>


    The car finally stopped ten centimeters away from Qiao Jiusheng.


    Wei Shuyi adjusted his sses and looked at Qiao Jiusheng for two seconds before pushing open the car door.


    He got out of the car and slowly walked to Qiao Jiusheng. As the two of them faced each other, Wei Shuyi sized Qiao Jiusheng up without batting an eyelid. It was clear that they had met for the first time, yet Wei Shuyi felt that the girl looked at him as if he were her old acquaintance.


    He felt strange, but he did not show it on his face.


    After observing Qiao Jiusheng, Wei Shuyi frowned and said with certainty, ¡°You especially waited for me here.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng held her aching ribs and looked up at him, nodding with difficulty.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you,¡± Wei Shuyi lightly said.


    As the injury constantly hurt her, Qiao Jiusheng frowned in pain. Taking a deep breath, she said with difficulty, ¡°Your name is Wei Shuyi.¡±?<i>You love to eat beef and hate seafood without scales the most. You are allergic to pollen, but you love the wild. You hate girls dressed in revealing flowery clothes, but the person you love the most loves to wear a v-necked outfit.</i>


    <i>Your favorite thing to do is drawing your beloved¡¯s face with a pencil and then wiping it all off with an eraser. You say you draw that person¡¯s face over and over again because you¡¯re afraid you¡¯ll forget their appearance. You wipe those drawings over and over again out of longing.</i>


    No one knew Wei Shuyi better than Qiao Jiusheng.


    After all, he was the person who had apanied her through thest phase of her life in her previous life.


    Qiao Jiusheng had a lot to say to Wei Shuyi, but she stopped herself. In her previous life, Wei Shuyi had been very lonely. In this life, she wanted him to be happy. Therefore, she thought it was better not to tell him about something that had yet to happen.


    Many people in the school knew Wei Shuyi. Thus, Wei Shuyi was not surprised at this girl mentioning his name. However, he could not bear to reject her.


    Wei Shuyi took off his sses and patted them on his palms. Suddenly, he said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Get in.¡±


    ***


    Wei Shuyi lived in a one-hundred-square-meter, two-bedroom apartment. He ced Qiao Jiusheng on the bed in the guest room and cut open her hospital gown. When he saw the blood-stained bandages on her chest, he frowned. ¡°You¡¯re so seriously injured, yet you still dare to run around. Do you want to die?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s tone was filled with reproach.


    After saying that, Wei Shuyi used a pair of scissors to cut open the bandages and sewed up her wound again.


    Qiao Jiusheng grabbed the bedsheets as cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Her eyelids trembled as she softly replied, ¡°If I don¡¯t run, the only thing waiting for me is death.¡±


    Wei Shuyi did not show much of a reaction to those words. He calmly sutured her wound while remaining silent.


    Looking at the shocking gash between Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s right thigh and knee, Wei Shuyi raised his eyebrows and sincerely suggested, ¡°The wound on your thigh has be infected. If you want an anti-inmmatory injection, you should go to the hospital.¡± Wei Shuyi then removed his gloves and turned around to call the hospital.


    Just as he turned around, however, a delicate hand grabbed his left hand.


    Wei Shuyi closed his eyes and kept silent. A few secondster, he turned around and lowered his head to look at the hand Qiao Jiusheng was holding on to. After staring at the hand for a long while, he looked at Qiao Jiusheng, and only looked at her, without saying a word.


    ¡°Please!¡± Only one word came out of the girl¡¯s dry, pale lips.


    Wei Shuyi looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with hope and pleading. Wei Shuyi was not a good person, and he did not know where Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s confidence came from, that he would agree to her request.


    However, Wei Shuyi was indeed moved.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go to the hospital,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said again.


    Silence descended in the room.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    After a while, the man¡¯s soft sigh rang in the room.


    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go buy some medicine.¡± After saying that, Wei Shuyi did not give Qiao Jiusheng much attention and walked out of the room.


    Qiao Jiusheng narrowed her eyes as she watched Wei Shuyi¡¯s back disappear into the house. She then allowed herself to fall asleep.

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Substitution (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Another day passed, and the police were still unable to find Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s whereabouts. Fang Mu¡¯s men also found nothing.


    Without any news of Qiao Jiusheng, Qiao Jiuyin felt uneasy. She could not sleep the entire night. Fang Mu could not stand it anymore, so he got the doctor to prescribe some sleeping pills. He secretly mixed the pills in the water that Qiao Jiuyin drank. After Qiao Jiuyin drank the water, she fell into a deep sleep.


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Qiao Jiuyin groggily woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Fang Mu¡¯s handsome face. Unlike the arrogance it usually had, Fang Mu¡¯s handsome face was abnormally quiet.


    Qiao Jiuyin stared at his face for a long time before uneasily asking, ¡°Brother Mu, is there any news of my sister?¡±


    When he heard the word sister, Fang Mu¡¯s eyes shed with heartache and uneasiness.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng.¡± Fang Mu¡¯s voice became less cold and exceptionally gentle.


    His tone made Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face turn even paler. ¡°Is it my sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Your sister is dead,¡± Fang Mu bluntly said. ¡°Her body was found fifteen kilometers away, by the grassy bank. When the police found her¡ª¡± Fang Mu suddenly shut his mouth. He could not bear to tell ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ that when the police found ¡®Qiao Jiuyin,¡¯ ¡®Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s¡¯ body had been in a miserable condition. The river had swept her body too far away, and the repeated collisions along the way hadpletely destroyed her face.


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned.


    Disbelief and grief instantly took over her beautiful face. However, at the next moment, Qiao Jiuyin came back to her senses and roared at Fang Mu as if she had gone mad. ¡°You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re lying to me, right? My sister is still alive and well!¡±


    Fang Mu did not even frown when her fists hit his chest. He sat upright and let Qiao Jiuyin vent her anger on him, being very tolerant.


    After Qiao Jiuyin had vented enough, she weakly copsed on his chest. ¡°Brother Mu¡­¡± she called out and started to whimper.


    Her crying voice was filled with grief and despair. Fang Mu¡¯s heart ached when he heard it.


    He hugged Qiao Jiuyin, caressed her back, andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! I¡¯m here with you.¡± A man of few words was not good at saying sweet nothings. Fang Mu only said a few words tofort his lover, but it was enough to warm Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart.


    All the crying had exhausted Qiao Jiuyin, so shey on the bed in a daze. She silently and motionlessly looked up at the ceiling. If not for the slight rise and fall of her chest, Fang Mu would have thought that she was dead.


    <i>Dead!</i>?The word made Fang Mu¡¯s heart flutter.


    He suddenly held Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xiao Sheng, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ll apany you in the future.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s gray eyes lit up.


    ***


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Due to the death of her ¡®elder sister,¡¯ everyone realized that Second Miss Qiao had be very haggard and depressed. She had lost a lot of weight.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Qiao Jiuyin lived in the same vi. Now that ¡®Qiao Jiuyin¡¯ was dead, Fang Mu worried that ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ would feel lonely and miss her sister if she lived alone. Therefore, he brought her to his own courtyard. Every day, he asked the chefs to make exquisite and delicious food to take care of her, but Qiao Jiuyin was getting weaker and weaker by the day.


    This matter troubled Fang Mu very much. Since he had to go to work during the day, he did not have time to apany her. So, he asked ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s¡¯ friends to apany her. ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ was cheerful and had many friends, so she was not lonely. However, at night, the servants in the courtyard often saw Second Miss Qiao crying.


    Everyone thought that Qiao Jiuyin was losing weight because of the death of her sister, but the truth was shockingly different.


    That night, Qiao Jiuyin sat alone on the swinging chair in the backyard of the courtyard. She looked up at the sky, her eyes filled with worry. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown; she was nowhere to be found, dead or alive. This made Qiao Jiuyin very uneasy. She could not figure out why and how Xiao Sheng would suddenly disappear from the hospital.


    <i>Did she leave the hospital by herself or did someone take her away?</i>


    <i>If she left on her own, what was her motive?</i>


    <i>Did she see through my n?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin felt uneasy at the thought of this possibility.


    She had indeed orchestrated the car ident half a month ago. It showed her smartness and courage. She was sure that no one would suspect that the car ident was not so simple when it had implicated both her and Xiao Sheng.


    The reason she hatched this n was to remove Qiao Jiusheng from Fang Mu¡¯s side. Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s original n was to use the disfigured female corpse to rece Qiao Jiusheng, then imprison the real Qiao Jiusheng. She did not really want Qiao Jiusheng to die, but she would not let her regain her freedom either.


    Once Qiao Jiusheng ¡®died,¡¯ Qiao Jiuyin would have enough reasons to get close to Fang Mu. She believed that love would grow between them over time. On top of that, she looked exactly the same as Qiao Jiusheng. If she stayed by Fang Mu¡¯s side for a long time, Fang Mu would definitely love her.


    However, on the day of the incident, when she saw Fang Mu rushing over toward her, a vicious thought had suddenlye to her mind. She was going to imprison Qiao Jiusheng and hold her captive for the rest of her life. And she looked the same as Qiao Jiusheng. Therefore, she could totally rece Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s identity and live on as her. As long as she yed the role of ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ well, Fang Mu would be hers.


    The idea was risky and bold.


    In fact, even after half a month, Fang Mu had not discovered the truth that she was not Qiao Jiusheng.


    Everything was perfect.


    However, there was one thing that happened out of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expectations. The seriously injured and unconscious Qiao Jiusheng had suddenly disappeared from the hospital!


    The missing Qiao Jiusheng had be an invisible time bomb in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart. Once the real Qiao Jiusheng appeared, all the good things that now belonged to Qiao Jiuyin would disappear! Her family and friends would hate her, and thew would not let her off. As for Fang Mu, she did not dare to think too deeply about it.


    Clenching her fists, Qiao Jiuyin made up her mind to find Qiao Jiusheng first and make her disappear.


    After Fang Mu got off work, he rushed home without having dinner. He let his butler take his briefcase and asked, ¡°How is Xiao Sheng today?¡±


    The butler replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine when she has friends to apany her during the day, but at night¡ª¡± Before the butler could finish his sentence, Fang Mu saw Qiao Jiuyin in the backyard. She was dressed in a grayish pink deer antler jacket and ck tight pants. Her skinny figure made Fang Mu¡¯s heart ache.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s legs were propped up on the rocking chair. Her arms were wrapped around her knees, and her head was resting on them. Her long curly hair covered her face. Fang Mu could only see her perfect and beautiful side profile. He stood up, looked at Qiao Jiuyin for a while, then called out, ¡°Xiao Sheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin quickly looked up with eyes full of sadness.


    Fang Mu sat down beside her and tightly held her slender left hand in his palm.


    Qiao Jiuyin took the opportunity to lean her head on Fang Mu¡¯s shoulder. Fang Mu did not speak, but he sat upright, afraid that a single action would make Qiao Jiuyin ufortable. Silence spread between the two of them. As a gust of evening wind blew past them, along with the sound of the wind, Fang Mu¡¯s voice traveled into Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s ears. ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in. You must say it.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not anyone else.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin fell silent, and her eyes gradually turned red.


    Holding back the tears that were about to flow out of her eyes, Qiao Jiuyin tirelessly said, ¡°For more than twenty years, my sister and I have lived together. We look the same and like the same things. We have the most intimate rtionship in this world.¡±


    Fang Mu quietly listened without interrupting her.


    ¡°We once agreed that we would live together for the rest of our lives. Even if we grow up and have children in the future, we would still live together in a house.¡± As she said that, two streams of tears flowed down Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face. Fang Mu used his not-so-smooth thumb to gently wipe away the tears from her face.


    The two sisters had agreed to live together for the rest of their lives.


    At this moment, the tears on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face were not just crocodile tears. She also had feelings for Qiao Jiusheng, but these feelings could not match her determination to get Fang Mu. Fang Mu only noticed that her tears were gone, but he did not notice the sh of guilt in those eyes.


    Qiao Jiuyin sniffed and said, ¡°Brother Mu, I miss her so much.¡± Her tense emotions copsed instantly. Qiao Jiuyin, who had been holding on for many days, could no longer control her emotions. She hid in Fang Mu¡¯s arms and cried her heart out.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Substitution (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Time could always soothe the pain in one¡¯s heart. In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    With Fang Mu¡¯spany and guidance, Second Miss Qiao gradually epted the fact that her ¡®elder sister¡¯ had passed away. She slowly recovered from the grief of losing her family.


    That evening, Fang Mu sent her a message.


    [Get ready. We¡¯re going out for dinner tonight.]


    This surprised Qiao Jiuyin.?<i>Is this a date?</i>


    Seeing that it was already five o¡¯clock, Qiao Jiuyin hurriedly went upstairs to her room and took a shower. After changing her clothes, she looked forward to the date.


    Fang Mu parked the car in front of his house. Leaning against the front of the car, he smoked a cigarette and kicked the small stones on the ground. Then, the iron gate in the courtyard creaked. Fang Mu looked up and saw a beautiful orange scene.


    In the past month or so, Qiao Jiuyin would always dress very inly. Since he was seeing her properly dress up after a long time, Fang Mu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Qiao Jiuyin had worn a white long-sleeved shirt paired with an orange maxi skirt. The weather was still a little cold, so she had put a light blue thin windbreaker on her shoulders. It was a simple outfit, but it seemed Qiao Jiuyin was wearing a luxury brand.


    The Qiao sisters¡¯ beauty was dazzling and eye-catching. Whenever they walked on the streets, both men and women would sneak a few nces at them.


    Qiao Jiuyin was satisfied when she saw the infatuation that shed past Fang Mu¡¯s eyes.


    It seemed that she had dressed correctly.


    Unlike Qiao Jiusheng, who liked to wear bright clothes, Qiao Jiuyin preferred in clothes. However, she always remembered that she was ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ now, so she naturally would not screw up on her clothes.


    Fang Mu opened the car door for her, and Qiao Jiuyin sat in the passenger seat. Her lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Putting down the cigarette, Fang Mu drove the car out of the Fang residence.


    ¡°Just wandering around,¡± he said.


    Qiao Jiuyin nodded and did not ask further.


    She nced at her seat, and her thoughts drifted away. She had sat in Fang Mu¡¯s car before because of her sister. However, at that time, the passenger seat beside Fang Mu belonged to Xiao Sheng. As for Qiao Jiuyin, she would always sit in the back row. She could only try to reduce her presence and silently watch Fang Mu and Qiao Jiusheng flirt.


    The car stopped at the fountain square in front of Binjiang University.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked at the familiar square in front of her and cast her puzzled gaze at Fang Mu. ¡°Brother Mu, here¡­¡±


    ¡°Remember?¡± he said. ¡°This is where we first met.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng went to university, she was 17 years old, and Fang Mu was already a fourth-year student. He had always been an influential figure in the university; he had even entered hispany for an internship in the second semester of his third year. On the first day of the new term of the university, he was invited back to give a speech for the new students.


    This was the first time Fang Mu had met Qiao Jiusheng. At that time, she had been beating someone up.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a bold and arrogant girl. She had bumped into a scumbag who was cheating on his girlfriend. Moreover, this scumbag had knocked up his girlfriend but refused to acknowledge the child as his own. He even ndered her for being indecent. Qiao Jiusheng had witnessed the argument between the two of them, and she understood the scumbag nature of the man. Without thinking, she had jumped and kicked the scumbag¡¯s face.


    Can you imagine the scene of a beautiful 17-year-old girl kicking a jerk?


    Fang Mu did not know what others thought when they saw that scene, but he was really attracted to Qiao Jiusheng.


    This girl was really unyielding.


    As he recalled the first time they met, Fang Mu¡¯s usually cold face turned soft again.


    Qiao Jiuyin was the best at reading people¡¯s expressions. When she saw that Fang Mu was immersed in his memories, she quickly said, ¡°Of course I do.¡± Qiao Jiusheng had never kept any secrets from her sister. Qiao Jiuyin knew almost everything about her sister¡¯s rtionship with Fang Mu.


    Looking in the direction of the fountain, Qiao Jiuyin said, ¡°You were looking at me from afar and even frowned at me. I thought you were judging me, so I scolded you.¡±


    She then smiled and asked Fang Mu, ¡°Do you still remember what I said to you?¡±


    Fang Mu chuckled. Afterughing, he calmly said, ¡°Where are you looking at, you snob?¡± This was the first sentence Qiao Jiusheng had said to Fang Mu. And the first thing Fang Mu said to Qiao Jiusheng was¡ª


    ¡°Next time you kick someone, remember not to wear a dress.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Qiao Jiusheng had momentarily frozen, then scolded Fang Mu.


    Qiao Jiuyin smiled along with Fang Mu, and her gaze never left his face. Fang Mu looked especially good when he smiled. Qiao Jiuyin greedily gazed at his smiling face, unwilling to look away.


    It was always like this. Fang Mu usually did not show much expression on his face, but whenever he faced Xiao Sheng, he was always generous with his gentleness and smile. Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s chest felt a little stuffy.?<i>Will he smile at me like this one day?</i>


    <i>Not for Qiao Jiusheng, but for me.</i>


    The two of them walked around Binjiang University. Fang Mu then carried Qiao Jiuyin to a vi that she had never been to before. Once they entered the house, Fang Mu put on an apron and personally went into the kitchen to make two servings of Wellington steak.


    He did not allow Qiao Jiuyin to help, so she could only lean against the kitchen door and watch him do the work.


    Qiao Jiuyin was surprised that a child born in a family like Fang Mu¡¯s knew how to cook. Before today, Fang Mu had never cooked a meal for Qiao Jiusheng. Finally, he had done something only for Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked at Fang Mu¡¯s tall figure in a daze.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    After bringing the steak to the table, Fang Mu washed some fruits and ced them on the table. He even lit two candles.


    Qiao Jiuyin stared at the two candles in a daze. An unbelievable thought quietly spread in her heart.


    There was no romantic conversation while she ate with Fang Mu, but Qiao Jiuyin felt happy.


    Fang Mu ate very quickly, but the way he chewed the food gave people the impression that he was very well-mannered. He waited until Qiao Jiuyin was full before putting down the knife and the fork in his hand. Then, Fang Mu took out a velvet box that he had prepared beforehand.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stared at the velvet box. Her breathing quickened a little.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng.¡± Fang Mu ced the box in front of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s finger. He stared at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face for a long time. Seeing her nervousness, he tried to soften her gaze. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for six years. I promised that we would get married once you graduated from university.¡±


    The word ¡®married¡¯ made Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s breathing even more uncontroble.


    She could hear her heart beating faster and faster as if it were about to jump out of her chest. The scene that she had been anticipating for a long time had finally yed out before her eyes. How could Qiao Jiuyin not be excited? Her eyes became a little hot, and the mes of the candle flickered before her eyes. In Fang Mu¡¯s eyes, she was even more moving than the candlelight.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, Ah Yin has left. I¡¯ll apany you in the future. Give me a chance to be your husband.¡± As he opened the box, a sapphire blue gemstone ring brightly shone.


    Fang Mu picked up the ring and raised it in front of Qiao Jiuyin. When he spoke again, his voice became a little hoarse. ¡°Xiao Sheng, will you marry me.¡±


    The teary-eyed Qiao Jiuyin slowly nodded.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    The sapphire blue color was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s favorite color.


    As she put on the gemstone ring, Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s smile was both happy and mncholic.

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Substitution (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Evening fell, but the two of them did not return to the Fang Family¡¯s courtyard. Instead, they stayed in the vi. Fang Mu told Qiao Jiuyin that after they got married, he would move out of the Fang Family. This vi would be their new home then. Thinking about staying here for the rest of their lives, Qiao Jiuyin happily strolled around the vi.


    However, when she saw everything in the house, her mood became gloomier. Every decoration in the house was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s favorite.


    Putting away her jealousy, Qiao Jiuyin walked into the master bedroom.


    She sat by the bed in the bedroom and looked at the photo of Fang Mu and Qiao Jiusheng on the wall and the bedside table. The jealousy Qiao Jiuyin had put away with much difficulty gushed out once again. As she saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s blissful smile, she felt her breathing be slightly stifled.


    Suddenly, the bathroom door opened with a creak.


    With her back facing the bathroom, Qiao Jiuyin took a deep breath andposed herself.


    After she was mentally prepared, she got up and turned around to see Fang Mu, who was only wrapped in a towel. His tall body was still dripping with water, and his hair, which was usually neatly arranged, had be messy and sexy after he had washed it.


    Fang Mu was usually busy with his job, but he insisted on working out three times a week. Naturally, he had a good figure.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s gazended on his firm and sexy chest and abdominal muscles. Her cheeks flushed.


    Upon seeing the blush on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face, Fang Mu narrowed his eyes. He rarely saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shy look. He did not expect her to look like this when she was shy. Qiao Jiusheng had always been bold and proactive in front of him. He did not expect her to behave like a little girl in bed.


    It surprised him, but he liked her even more now.


    Qiao Jiuyin knew very well that if the person standing in this room were Qiao Jiusheng, she might have been shy. But after being shy, she would smile and walk to Fang Mu, taking the initiative to tease him. Therefore, Qiao Jiuyin prepped herself up.


    She raised her head and gave Fang Mu a teasing smile. ¡°Brother Mu, who are you trying to seduce by wearing this?¡± Qiao Jiuyin walked over to him. She flirtatiously smiled with every step she took.


    Fang Mu looked at the girl who was deliberately shing a coquettish smile and touching his chest with her hand with a knowing look in her eyes.


    This was the girl he knew.


    His thin lips parted, and he replied, ¡°You.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned. For a moment, she thought that Fang Mu was responding to her and not Qiao Jiusheng.


    She tiptoed and kissed Fang Mu.


    They had known each other for six years; they had held hands and kissed before. However, they never had such an open and intimate contact before. Fang Mu¡¯s breathing instantly quickened. He tightly grasped Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s waist and responded to her teasing with an even more fervent attitude. A love between a man and a woman began.


    Qiao Jiuyiny under Fang Mu. She could see the satisfaction in Fang Mu¡¯s eyes, and her mind kept running.


    <i>It doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter even if Qiao Jiusheng reappears. As long as I get pregnant with Fang Mu¡¯s child first, even if the truthes out, Fang Mu won¡¯t abandon me and our child.</i>?With this thought in mind, Qiao Jiuyin moved her hands closer to Fang Mu again.


    Surprised by Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s excessive enthusiasm, Fang Mu smiled and turned over to kiss her again.


    ***


    ¡°They really are a match made in heaven. This picture looks so good even without any photoshop. They must look even better in person.¡±


    ¡°Rich people. Did you see the ring that woman is wearing? It¡¯s said to be an eight-carat sapphire ring. Sigh, I want to find a rich person too.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Miss Qiao¡¯s family is rich too. The one who married the prince is not Cindere but a princess. Cindere is usually the prince¡¯s secret lover.¡±


    After thest lesson for the day, Wei Shuyi walked along the corridor of the school building with a book in his hand. He saw a few girls gathered together and heard them discussing something. Tilting his head, he tried to listen. When he heard that Cindere was a secret lover, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the girl who had spoken those words.


    The girl held a magazine in her hand. The magazine had a photo of a man and a woman. In the photo, the elegantly dressed couple were standing next to each other. Wei Shuyi casually nced at their faces, but at the next second, his expression froze.


    ¡°Student, can you show me the magazine in your hand?¡±


    The female student looked up and saw that the person speaking to her was Professor Wei Shuyi, who was reputed as the most handsome professor at Binjiang Medical University. Her face instantly turned red. She frantically handed the magazine to Wei Shuyi and shyly asked, ¡°Professor Wei, you also like to read magazines?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can I only read medical books?¡± Wei Shuyi chuckled. The girls blushed when they heard hisughter.


    They couldn¡¯t resist Professor Wei¡¯s charm and left.


    Wei Shuyi watched them leave before opening the magazine and reading carefully.


    ***


    When Wei Shuyi returned home, he saw the girl sitting by the window in a daze.


    He took off his shoes and deliberately increased the volume of his footsteps. Upon hearing themotion, Qiao Jiusheng finally retracted her gaze from outside the window and turned around to look at Wei Shuyi. ¡°ss ended pretty early today.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stood up. The weather had be much warmer, and she had worn casual clothes today, a loose khaki-colored long-sleeved shirt and ck pants. Her long legs looked straight and thin.


    More than two months had passed since the ident. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s injuries had mostly recovered, but the injuries in her heart were difficult to heal.


    ¡°There was only one lesson in the afternoon,¡± Wei Shuyi said as he casually ced the magazine on the coffee table. He took off his jacket. Qiao Jiusheng grabbed it and hung it on the clothes rack. At this moment, she heard Wei Shuyi ask, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng adjusted her sleeves and replied, ¡°I want to eat stir-fried pork loin.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Steamed dumplings.¡±


    Wei Shuyi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Pork loin with steamed dumplings?¡± It was a weirdbination.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and looked at Wei Shuyi with aplicated gaze that was filled with longing. She remembered that in her previous life, she had lived in a nursing home for the rest of her life. The elderly in the nursing home often gathered together to make dumplings, and Wei Shuyi¡¯s best dish was stir-fried pork loin.


    She suddenly missed the taste of dumplings and pork loins.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Qiao Jiusheng asked.


    Wei Shuyi pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Sure.¡± He rolled up his sleeves and walked toward the kitchen. Just as he peeled off the pig skin from the pork belly, he heard the sound of a book flipping in the living room behind him. He turned his head and saw Qiao Jiusheng sitting alone on the sofa, holding the magazine in her hands. Her eyes were slightly dazed.


    At that moment, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s entire body was filled with sorrow and a hatred so faint that it was barely noticeable.


    After reading the magazine article, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart became as cold as ice.


    Everything that had happened in this life until now was just like how it had been in her previous life. The only difference was that she had managed to escape.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart was in a mess. As her thoughts ran wild, Wei Shuyi called her to eat.


    She stood up and walked to the dining table to sit down. Wei Shuyi handed her a dumpling, and the two of them sat opposite each other. Qiao Jiusheng ate a dumpling and praised the dish. ¡°It still tastes the same. Delicious!¡±


    Wei Shuyi paused as he picked up the dumplings. He speechlessly looked at Qiao Jiusheng. If he did not remember wrongly, this was the first time he had made dumplings for this girl in the two months they had known each other.?<i>It still tastes the same? Why is she saying that</i>?


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s silence made Qiao Jiusheng realize that she had said something wrong.


    She faintly smiled and said, ¡°The dumplings you made taste very simr to the dumplings my previous chef made. They taste the same.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wei Shuyi did not expose her lie.

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Substitution (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Qiao Jiuyin?¡± Wei Shuyi suddenly shouted.


    The words stunned Qiao Jiusheng. She then realized that Wei Shuyi was asking for her name.


    When he did not hear Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s reply, Wei Shuyi asked again, ¡°Is your name Qiao Jiuyin? The eldest daughter of the Qiao family in Yang City and the elder sister of Qiao Jiusheng, whose photo is in that magazine?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips moved as she asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Wei Shuyi frowned. His gaze turned a little strange under his sses. ¡°What I think is not important. The strange thing is that you¡¯re still alive, so why would the police think that you¡¯re dead? Then whose corpse did they find?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not me. Perhaps, it¡¯s a scapegoat?¡± Qiao Jiusheng mocked herself and even smiled.


    Wei Shuyi stared at her mocking smile, but he was not in the mood to fake a smile with her.


    He slowly ate the dumplings and the pork loin. Just when he was about to stuff himself full, he heard the girl sitting opposite him say, ¡°My name is Qiao Jiusheng.¡±


    The dumplings on the chopsticks fell into the sauce without any warning. The sauce sshed and stained Wei Shuyi¡¯s white shirt.


    Wei Shuyi raised his head, and a shocked and confused look appeared on his face. ¡°Then, the one in the magazine¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng continued, ¡°The Qiao Jiusheng in the magazine is Qiao Jiuyin. I¡¯m the real Qiao Jiusheng.¡±


    Wei Shuyi subconsciously took off his sses and used his fingers to wipe away the nonexistent dust on them. He looked down at his sses. The room remained silent for a long time before he lowered his head and asked, ¡°Are you not afraid I will betray you using this information?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to?¡± Qiao Jiusheng faintly smiled.


    Wei Shuyi nced at her, put on his sses, and said, ¡°Look, you didn¡¯t even know your biological sister, who lived with you for more than twenty years. We¡¯ve only known each other for a short time. So how dare you believe me?¡±?<i>As the saying goes, one learns from one¡¯s mistakes. She should be more careful.</i>


    ¡°No, I believe you.¡± Only one person in this world could dare to say that Qiao Jiusheng would believe him for the rest of her life, and this person was Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi choked when he met Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s unwavering gaze. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ***


    The media widely reported the news that the Second Young Master of the Fang family was going to marry the Second Miss of the Qiao family. Soon, the entire city knew about it.


    Fang Pingjue, the head of the Fang family, was naturally happy to see this marriage happen. The Qiao family was a jewelry family with a heritage of more than a hundred years. Whether it was their family background or wealth, they werepatible with the Fang family.


    On Saturday night, Fang Mu would bring Qiao Jiuyin to the Fang residence for a meal. Thedy who was about to be a member of their family was going to visit them. This was a huge matter. Therefore, Fang Pingjue specially instructed everyone in the Fang family to make sure to attend the banquet on Saturday night.


    On Saturday, at dusk, Fang Mu brought Qiao Jiuyin, who had dressed up, to visit his family on time.


    Qiao Jiuyin was dressed in a ck dress that hugged her waist, a red top hat, a pair of ck high heels, and a white heavy-duty diamond evening bag. She walked beside Fang Mu. The moment the delicate beauty entered the Fang family, she attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    The Fang family was a big family with arge business. Naturally, it had many descendants.


    Fang Pingjue, the family head, sat alone on a rosewood chair carved into antlers. He was dressed in a ck Tang suit, and his face looked 70-80% simr to Fang Mu¡¯s. On Fang Pingjue¡¯s right was Fang Mu¡¯s aunt Fang Qingyun and on his lower left was Fang Mu¡¯s uncle Fang Pingjun.


    The hall also had a group of young men and women dressed in extraordinary clothes. They were Fang Mu¡¯s cousins.


    Fang Mu introduced his wife-to-be, and Qiao Jiuyin greeted everyone in the room.


    She was magnanimous and had prepared a greeting gift for everyone. After receiving Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s greeting gift, all the young girls smiled, and the women looked at her with more satisfaction. Fang Pingjue watched Qiao Jiuyin do all this and inwardly nodded.


    At 6: 05 pm, Butler Wan walked into the hall and leaned over to Fang Ping Joe¡¯s ear. ¡°Mr. Fang, dinner is ready.¡±


    Fang Pingjue silently stood up.


    As soon as he got up, the living room, where everyone was frolicking non-stop a moment ago, fell silent.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s temperament was the same as Fang Mu¡¯s. He was cold and arrogant, and his expression remained stoic. All the youngsters in the family respected him. Fang Pingjue acted as if he didn¡¯t see the respectful gazes of the younger generation. His hands hung by his side, and he opened his mouth to softly say, ¡°The food has been prepared. Everyone, please take your seats.¡±


    Without a word, everyone stood up and followed Fang Pingjue into the dining room.


    As his family members took their seats. Fang Pingjue nced at the people on both sides of the long table. His gaze swept across the only empty seat at the table, and an unhappy light shed in his eyes. Seeing his frown, Butler Wan Lang exined, ¡°Mr. Fang, Young Master is still in Ennd.¡±


    ¡°What is he in Ennd for?¡± A few days ago, Fang Pingjue had already gotten someone to inform the man that no one in the Fang family was allowed to skip tonight¡¯s banquet. Everyone hade except for his eldest son, and this made Fang Pingjue furious. ¡°He¡¯s getting more and more unreasonable. Now, he doesn¡¯t even take my words seriously!¡± Fang Pingjue¡¯s voice suddenly became louder.


    The people around the table heard him, but they did not say anything. Most of the juniors did not dare to say anything. Fang Mu was also silent, as he did not want to speak up for his elder brother. Fang Qingyun wanted to speak up for her eldest nephew, but before she could speak, her husband stopped her.


    The couple looked at each other. Xie An shook his head at Fang Qingyun.


    Fang Pingjue never wanted to see Fang Yusheng, and it was not something that had been ongoing for a day or two. Xie An thought that it was better to avoid trouble, so he stopped Fang Qingyun.


    Housekeeper Wan Lang originally wanted to exin the reason, but seeing this situation, he shut his mouth. Only Fang Pingjue¡¯s younger brother, Fang Pingjun, spoke at this time in a carefree manner, ¡°Big Brother, look at what you¡¯re saying. Did you forget that today is Sister-inw Lisa¡¯s death anniversary? As Sister-inw Lisa¡¯s only descendant, Yusheng went to Ennd to pay respects to her. Is there anything wrong with that?¡±


    In the entire Fang family, only Fang Pingjun dared to openly challenge Fang Pingjue.


    Feng Pingjue was indeed capable. Ever since Lisa and Fang Pingjue divorced, Fang Pingjue had left the Fang family on average and established his own business. With his own abilities, he founded ¡®Ansheng Entertainment¡¯ and developed it into the country¡¯s most influential entertainment empire.


    Hearing Fang Pingjun¡¯s words, Fang Pingjue was stunned. Everyone else also lowered their eyebrows and kept silent.


    Qiao Jiuyin quietly sat beside Fang Mu. Like most people, she remained silent. She had long heard of the elder brother of the Fang family. She had known Fang Mu for so many years, but she had never seen his brother before.


    It was said that this man had an eye disease, and he kept a low profile. Only a few people had seen him before. Even Qiao Jiusheng had never seen him before.


    <i>From the looks of it, Uncle Feng disliked this eldest son of the Fang family</i>.


    Her father-inw disliked his eldest son. As the second son¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Qiao Jiuyin was naturally happy to see that.


    Fang Pingjue did not say anything more about Fang Yusheng, probably because Fang Pingjun had mentioned his deceased ex-wife. The topic that followed was mostly about Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu¡¯s marriage. At this time, the younger generation of the family became lively again and continuously talked.


    On the other hand, Fang Mu became a little quiet. He looked down at the only empty seat and narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: Young Master of the Fang Family</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Two men walked out of the hall of Binjiang International Airport.


    One of them was dressed in a white linen shirt and a pair of sapphire blue sunsses, revealing his dashing appearance.


    His hair was slightly long and dyed light brown. The hair on the sides of his head was trimmed into a buzz cut, and the hair in the middle was slightly long and styled with a middle parting. His sunssespletely covered the view below his forehead, leaving only a nose much more handsome than ordinary people¡¯s and a pair of lips that were light red like peach blossom petals.


    All of his long hair wasbed to the back of his head. It was tied into a ponytail and twisted into a small bun.


    The bright May sun shone on his fair face, making his thin earlobes look pink.


    The handsome and stylish man stood at the entrance of the airport hall. He was chic and good-looking like a celebrity on a poster. Passersby of all ages could not help but look at the man. The young girls secretly praised him, while the older Aunts and uncles secretly cursed him.


    A middle-aged man walked into the airport holding the hand of his 12-year-old daughter. When the girl saw the man with the bun, she could not help but pull her father¡¯s hand and say, ¡°Dad, look! That brother is so handsome. I¡¯m going to marry someone as handsome as him.¡±


    The father nced at the young man standing at the entrance. The young man was indeed quite handsome, but when the middle-aged man saw his daughter looking at the young man with all her heart, he became unhappy. He muttered, ¡°What a pretentious prick.¡± Then, he said to his precious daughter, ¡°Remember, all pretty boys with hair like this are unreliable.¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>This motherf*cker!</i>


    <i>Did I offend you with my ponytail?</i>


    <i>Did I offend you by being pretty?</i>


    <i>Did a pretty boy abandoned or did one cuckold you?</i>


    Fang Yusheng quickly touched the prayer beads in his hand and chanted the Buddhist Heart Cleansing Incantation. Only then did he calm down his heart, which wanted to curse the middle-aged man¡¯s ancestors. Seeing that Fang Yusheng had finished chanting the Heart Cleansing Incantation, Qi Bufan, who had been quietly standing at the side, finally reminded him, ¡°Mr. Fang, the car is here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng paused and tilted his head. Qi Bufan then said, ¡°At Two o¡¯clock.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded. He ced one hand in his trouser pocket while his other hand casually dangled. He diagonally walked to the right toward the two o¡¯clock direction. Under the loose-fitting linen shirt, the outline of his thin but firm body could be seen. Moreover, he walked in a gentlemanly manner. Considering the way he looked straight ahead while walking, no one would believe that he was blind.


    Qi Bufan opened the car door for Fang Yusheng. After Fang Yusheng got in, Qi Bufan walked to the front passenger seat and sat down.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent all the way. When they were almost at the Fang residence, he finally opened his mouth and asked, ¡°When is the wedding?¡±


    Qi Bufan understood what he meant.


    After remaining silent for a second, he replied, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Fang Yusheng immediately stopped talking as if he weren¡¯t the one who had asked the question.


    When Qi Bufan saw that the car was about to pass by the Fang Family¡¯s main hall, he asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Do you want to see Old Master Fang first?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression did not change at all. He lightly replied, ¡°No need.¡±


    His answer was within Qi Bufan¡¯s expectations.


    The car made a turn and slipped out of the Fang family¡¯s house. Housekeeper Wan Lang saw the young master¡¯s car sh past the hall and didn¡¯t even raise an eyebrow. He was obviously used to this kind of situation.


    The chauffeur drove the car to the courtyard. Fang Yusheng had just gotten off the car when he heard a familiar Aunt¡¯s voicee from inside the house. ¡°Is Young Master Yusheng back? Hey, slow down. Don¡¯t bump into him.¡± Just as Fang Yusheng got off the car, a chubby hand held his hand.


    The woman held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and stepped forward. She spoke in a hurry, but was rather slow when walking.


    Fang Yusheng could not help butugh when Aunt Jin pulled him along. ¡°Aunt Jin, I¡¯ve lived in this courtyard for more than ten years. I know exactly how many stones there are in this courtyard. Don¡¯t make too much fuss.¡±


    Aunt Jin shook her fat legs and kicked away a small stone in front of Fang Yusheng before saying, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, you¡¯re right. I was just worried.¡± Aunt Jin mumbled again before asking Fang Yusheng, ¡°Did you enjoy your stay in Ennd this time?¡±


    ¡°It was okay. Same old.¡±


    Aunt Jin asked again, ¡°Did you eat well? Did you take good care of yourself? I told you to bring Bufan along so that someone could take care of you, but you refused to listen.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not show any signs of impatience as he listened to Aunt Jin¡¯s nagging. He quietly listened and waited for Aunt Jin to enter the house before asking, ¡°Aunt Jin, are you thirsty?¡±


    Aunt Jin, who had been talking non-stop, immediately shut up when she heard this.


    She red at Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°Sit down for a while. Lunch is ready. I¡¯ll go make the arrangements.¡±


    When he heard Aunt Jin¡¯s fading footsteps, Fang Yusheng said ¡®Amitabha,¡¯ then sat down on the wooden chair by the window.


    During lunch, Aunt Jin repeated the menu from left to right ording to her many years of habit. Fang Yusheng only said, ¡°Oh, there are carrots again?¡±


    Aunt Jin said, ¡°Carrots are good for the eyes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Aunt Jin carefully looked at him. When she saw that Fang Yusheng was not angry, she softly continued, ¡°Your eyes are injured. It¡¯s not like you were born blind. Eat more carrots. They are good for your eyes.¡± Ever since Fang Yusheng had returned to the Fang family at the age of fifteen, Aunt Jin had been taking care of him.


    They had been together for twelve years. On the surface, Aunt Jin was a servant, but everyone who knew the situation in this house knew that she was the person Fang Yusheng respected the most.


    Fang Yusheng sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±


    Aunt Jin heaved a sigh of relief when she saw him reaching for the carrot.


    In the afternoon, Fang Yusheng sat cross-legged in front of the temple hall and recited a scripture. Qi Bufan brought him a cup of water. Seeing that his young master did not drink it, he did not rush him and asked, ¡°What congrattory gift do you want to send to Second Young Master¡¯s wedding tomorrow?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped chanting and casually said, ¡°Go to the inner room and take out the things in the secondpartment on the third row of the bookshelf.¡±


    Qi Bufan walked into the room and came out with a wooden box after a while.


    ¡°What is it? Is it for Second Young Master?¡± Qi Bufan asked.


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    Qi Bufan again asked, ¡°Can I open it?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Qi Bufan opened the lid of the wooden box. When he saw what was inside, his expression twisted. ¡°Your brother is getting married, and you gave him a copy of the Heart Sutra that you personally copied by hand. Is that okay?¡± Qi Bufan had always known that his master was a weirdo, but he did not expect him to be this weird.


    Fang Yusheng continued to knock on his wooden pper. As he knocked, he said, ¡°Tomorrow, pass on the following words to Second Brother.¡±


    Qi Bufan attentively listened.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Marriage is a lifetime affair. Bumps and bruises are verymon in a marriage. As a man, he should be loyal to his wife. In the future, if he and his wife have any arguments, there¡¯s no harm in opening the Heart Sutra and reciting it a few times. This will help in calming his emotions and preventing him from doing irreversible things in a fit of anger. For example, something like cheating. This way, a harmonious family can be ensured.¡±


    Qi Bufan was stunned.


    He held the heart sutra as if he were holding a soldering iron.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Fang Family¡¯s Old Affairs</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    All those who knew about the old affairs of the Fang family were clear-headed.


    Fang Mu was an illegitimate son of the Fang family. His mother was actually an actress named Mu Chen.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s wife was called Lisa. The second year after his marriage, he had cheated on her with Fang Mu¡¯s mother, Mu Chen. The following year, Fang Mu was born.


    Fang Mu¡¯s birth made Lisa realize that her husband had cheated on her.


    Lisa was a pure Englishman. The education she had received and the dignity she had did not allow her to continue this marriage with such apromise. Thus, Fang Pingjue¡¯s first marriagested for only three years and ended in divorce. After the divorce, Lisa brought Fang Yusheng back to Ennd.


    However, even after Lisa and Fang Pingjue parted ways, Fang Mu¡¯s mother did not manage to enter the Fang family home. Fang Pingjue¡¯s father was an old man who valued his daughter-inw¡¯s family background and character. In his eyes, Mu Chen was a nobody. Although Lisa did not have a powerful background, she was a very good physicist. She had been a physics professor at Manchester University.


    Between Mu Chen and Lisa, Elder Fang had been more inclined toward thetter.


    In his eyes, Mu Chen was not only an actress who had a hard time entering the main hall but also an outsider who had ruined a family¡¯s happiness and harmony.


    One could imagine how difficult it was for Mu Chen to marry into the Fang family. At that time, Fang Pingjue also followed Elder Fang¡¯s advice. Since Elder Fang did not agree to his marriage with Mu Chen, Fang Pingjue had given up.


    After that, under Elder Fang¡¯s orders, Fang Pingjue married the Xu family¡¯s third daughter in H City located in the north. His new wife gave birth to a son and a daughter. Now, their lives were pretty good. As for Fang Mu¡¯s mother, she died in a car ident more than ten years ago.


    These past events were the best topic for the people of Binjiang City to talk about during their leisure time. More than twenty years had passed since then, so those of the younger generation naturally were unaware of these past events. Those of the older generation who knew the details and saw that the Fang family¡¯s power was growing would naturally keep the matter under wraps.


    That was why the words Fang Yusheng told Qi Bufan to say to Fang Mu were insinuating Fang Pingjue¡¯s unfaithfulness to his first wife and also mocking Fang Mu¡¯s lowly status.


    Qi Bufan closed the box and left the meditation room.


    The next day, the Fang family residence bustled with noise and excitement. Fang Yusheng¡¯s house was more than 300 meters away from the main house. Even from such a distance, he could still hear theughtering from the main house. Fang Yusheng got out of bed and pressed the bell. Aunt Jin immediately ran upstairs and gave him warm water.


    Fang Yusheng would take a bath every morning.


    He said that he was a cultivator; bathing and cleansing his body every morning was also a form of cultivation. Although Aunt Jin felt that this was unreasonable, she still obeyed his instructions. Qi Bufan, however, felt that Fang Yusheng was being pretentious.


    Under Fang Yusheng¡¯s instructions, Aunt Jin prepared a pure white linen t-shirt for him, as well as a short jacket with a round cor and buckle. After taking a shower, Fang Yusheng braided his hair and tied it into a bun at the back of his head.


    When he was done changing his clothes and putting on his Buddha beads, Fang Yusheng smoothly went downstairs. He slowly ate his vegetarian breakfast and drank a cup of fresh soya milk before saying to Qi Bufan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qi Bufan had been impatiently waiting for a long time. When he saw that Fang Yusheng was finally wiping the corner of his mouth and getting ready to leave, he quickly picked up his car keys to fetch the car.


    Fang Yusheng put on his sunsses. He was about to leave the room when he heard Aunt Jin chasing after him. ¡°Young Master Yusheng, wait.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped in his tracks.


    He felt a smooth cane press against his palm.


    ¡°Take it with you. You¡¯re not familiar with the ce you¡¯re going to today. It¡¯ll be more convenient with this,¡± Aunt Jin said.


    Fang Yusheng pinched his cane and asked, ¡°What color is the cane?¡±


    Aunt Jin was stunned for a moment, then she said, ¡°It¡¯s a gray cane that you¡¯ve never used before.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and praised her. ¡°You made the right choice.¡±


    Aunt Jin was puzzled. She then heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°The color of the cane suits my outfit today.¡±


    Aunt Jin: ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>He¡¯s a cultivator! Why does he care so much about his appearance?</i>


    Qi Bufan, who had just driven the car over, also heard this. Naturally, he smirked.


    When Fang Yusheng¡¯s car passed by the main house, Fang Pingjue and the others had already made preparations. Rows of luxury cars were lined up in front of the main house, waiting for Fang Yusheng¡¯s arrival. Seeing that Fang Yusheng hade in a ck Volkswagen at such an asion, Fang Pingjue¡¯s expression turned a little ugly.


    However, Fang Yusheng was blind. He could not see the expressions of his family members.


    ¡°Brother Yusheng, you changed your hairstyle again!¡±


    A sweet girl¡¯s voice entered Fang Yusheng¡¯s ears.


    Qi Bufan looked up and saw Miss Yuqing, who was wearing a pink strap dress, walking toward their car. This girl was Fang Yusheng¡¯s younger sister and the younger daughter of Fang Pingjue and Xu Pingfei. Her name was Fang Yuqing, and she was still in the first year of high school.


    Fang Yusheng pursed his lips when he heard Fang Yuqing¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡± he asked her.


    Fang Yuqing stared at her brother¡¯s head, and her eyes sparkled. ¡°Yes!¡± No one else was as good-looking as her Brother Yusheng.


    In the entire Fang family, only Fang Yuqing¡¯s taste was simr to Fang Yusheng¡¯s. Due to the praise, Fang Yusheng¡¯s mood turned good. Hence, he ordered Qi Bufan to open the car door and allowed Fang Yuqing to get in.


    Fang Yuqing quickly climbed into the car. Along the way, she grabbed her brother and asked him all sorts of questions.


    Fang Yusheng patiently listened. He asionally replied with a few sentences. The two of them chatted for a while before they arrived at the Empire Hotel.


    ¡°Mr. Fang, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Qi Bufan opened the car door for Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng stretched out his cane and got out of the car. Fang Yuqing got out of the car as well. She looked at her brother who was walking in front of her. Even though he was using a cane, he still looked like a gentleman. Her eyes shed with regret.


    <i>If Big Brother were not blind, he would definitely attract more attention than Second Brother.</i>


    Young Master Fang rarely appeared in public. So when he stepped into the hotel, many guests curiously looked at him. He came inside the hotel with the Fang family. His sunsses, cane, and brown hair were enough to guess his identity.


    As the parents of the groom, Fang Pingjue and Xu Pingfei were naturally busy.


    Fang Yusheng instructed Qi Bufan to go to the reception desk and present the congrattory gift. He entered the banquet hall first. When he arrived at the reception desk, a few young talents were writing down their cash gifts in front of Qi Bufan.


    ¡°Cheng Hao, gift money, 88,000 yuan, credit card.¡±


    ¡°Wan Zihao, gift money, 99,900 yuan, credit card.¡±


    ¡°Li An, gift money, 100,000 yuan, cash.¡±


    ¡­


    Qi Bufan expressionlessly listened, cursing Fang Yusheng in his heart.


    ¡°Next.¡±


    Qi Bufan ced the box on the stage and said, ¡°Fang Yusheng.¡±


    Upon hearing that it was a gift from the groom¡¯s brother, the two men in charge of writing the gift book paid more attention. One of them curiously opened the box. He originally thought that the box would have gold and silver jewelry, but he only saw a book with the words ¡°Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra¡± written on it.


    The corners of man¡¯s mouth twitched, and his face darkened.


    The other person took the book and looked up at Qi Bufan with an ugly expression. ¡°Sir, how do we register this?¡±


    Qi Bufan expressionlessly said, ¡°Just write it as Heart Sutra personally copied by Fang Yusheng.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too¡­¡±


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Qi Bufan continued, ¡°Mr. Fang can¡¯t see. He spent half a year copying this Heart Sutra with his most sincere heart. You have to know that since he can¡¯t see anything, copying the Heart Sutra is a very agonizing thing¡­¡±

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: She Is Not Xiao Sheng</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s nonsense put the man in a difficult position.


    Just when the man was about to say something, his co-worker hurriedly tugged on his sleeve. The man reacted and quickly changed his words. ¡°Young Master is so considerate.¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded and expressed that it was natural of him. He watched as the man wrote down Fang Yusheng¡¯s name and the gift, then left.


    As soon as Qi Bufan entered the hall, his expression turned ugly. When he found Fang Yusheng, he quietly stood beside him without uttering a single word. Sensing that Qi Bufan was in a bad mood, Fang Yusheng only smiled. He was about to tease him when he heard amotion.


    ¡°The bride has arrived!¡±


    The sound of firecrackers filled the air as everyone ran out of the wedding hall to the front door. They watched the groom and bride enter the hotel together.


    The venue looked luxurious today. Dozens of sports cars were parked outside the hotel.


    Fang Mu, who usually wore just a ck suit, was dressed in a wine-red, high-end suit for the asion. The bride was as beautiful as a fairy. She was dressed in an embroidered and beaded wedding dress and was holding fresh flowers in her hands. On her neck was the masterpiece designed by Qiao Yifi, the founder of the jewelry brand ¡°Crown for Love.¡± The ne was also called ¡°Crown for Love.¡±


    This dark purple pear-shaped diamond ne was the treasure of the ¡°Crown for Love¡± brand. It was not for sale. Only the Qiao family¡¯s daughter could wear it at her marriage.


    Today, Qiao Jiuyin looked absolutely stunning.


    Fang Yuqing moved closer to Fang Yusheng and mumbled, ¡°Second Sister-inw is so pretty.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    He touched the bracelet in his hand and calmly responded, ¡°Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful she is, I can¡¯t see it.¡±


    Fang Yuqing quickly covered her mouth and stopped talking.


    The bride had to go back to her room to change into the wedding gown for the wedding ceremony. She only showed her face in front of the crowd before going upstairs. When the crowd could no longer see her, everyone returned to the wedding hall. Fang Yusheng waited for everyone to leave before saying to Qi Bufan, ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had just turned around when he felt that someone was staring at him.


    Noticing that Fang Yusheng had stopped, Qi Bufan quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Behind me, Seven o¡¯clock.¡±


    Qi Bufan abruptly turned around and looked in the direction Fang Yusheng had pointed out. He saw the back of a woman who had turned around in panic. ¡°There is a girl.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°What does she look like?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see clearly. She had her back to me. I can¡¯t even see her shadow now.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    The two of them walked toward the banquet hall. The ceremony would still take more than an hour to begin. When he saw that the banquet hall was crowded, Qi Bufan suggested to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Since it¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t we go upstairs and rest for a while?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was also a little unhappy because of themotion around him. He nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The hotel had a lounge upstairs. Fang Yusheng and Qi Bufan took their key cards and walked out of the elevator. Before they could find the room, they heard an old man¡¯s voiceing from the hall.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that today is Xiao Sheng¡¯s wedding day? Where¡¯s my Xiao Sheng?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Xiao Sheng is standing right in front of you. Look carefully.¡±


    The person asking for Xiao Sheng was a handsome man dressed in a red Tang suit. He looked to be in his seventies, and his hair had turned white. As for the one who had answered him, he was a handsome man d in a navy blue suit.


    Fang Yusheng lightened his footsteps and heard Qi Bufan exin, ¡°They are the bride¡¯s grandfather and elder brother.¡±


    ¡°Second Miss Qiao¡¯s¡± parents had died in a ne ident a few years ago, and just a few months back, she had also lost her sister. She only had her grandfather and brother in this world. As Fang Yusheng nodded, he heard the old man say, ¡°Nonsense! She¡¯s not Xiao Sheng. She¡¯s Xiao Yin.¡±


    When he heard this, Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s elder brother, Qiao Sen, quickly held his grandfather¡¯s hand. Heforted him while pulling him into the room. ¡°Grandpa, you haven¡¯t taken your medicine today. Let¡¯s go back to our room and take the medicine first.¡±


    ¡°Do you take me for a fool again?! I know I¡¯m sick, but I¡¯m not so sick that I can¡¯t differentiate between Xiao Sheng and Xiao Yin.¡± Qiao Yunfan was very dissatisfied with his grandson¡¯s actions. Even though his grandson pulled him away, his eyes remained fixed on Qiao Jiuyin, who was dressed in a luxurious wedding dress. He kept muttering, ¡°She¡¯s not Xiao Sheng. You must be mistaken.¡±


    Witnessing this farce, Qi Bufan frowned and said, ¡°This old man is seriously ill.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was blind, yet he turned his head in the direction where Qiao Sen and Qiao Yunfan had disappeared to. ¡°Do you believe it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Bufan was confused by Fang Yusheng¡¯s question.


    ¡°Do you believe what the Old Master said?¡± Fang Yusheng asked again.


    Qi Bufan thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t. This old man has slight Alzheimer¡¯s disease. Second Young Master and Second Miss Qiao have been in love for many years. He can¡¯t be mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Fang Yusheng twirled the prayer beads on his wrist and said without rhyme or reason, ¡°Compared to a lover who only knows her for six years, a grandfather who has watched his granddaughter grow up is more convincing.¡±


    Qi Bufan was stunned.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    <i>Since they are twins, why can¡¯t Qiao Jiusheng be Qiao Jiuyin?</i>


    Fang Yusheng fiddled with his Buddha beads and followed Qi Bufan back to his room.


    In the hall, Fang Mu saw that Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression had be a little ugly. He could not help but worriedly ask, ¡°Xiao Sheng, are you alright?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin looked up and met Fang Mu¡¯s gaze. She opened her mouth, wanting to force a smile, but did not seed. ¡°My grandfather could not tell the difference between me and my sister. After that incident, he has be very sad. He still can¡¯t ept the fact that my sister is no longer around¡­¡± As Qiao Jiuyin spoke, her eyes turned slightly red. It looked like she was extremely sad at the thought of her sister.


    Fang Mu quickly held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Today is a joyous day. You should be happy.¡±


    Fang Mu led Qiao Jiuyin back to her room.


    ***


    ¡°Grandpa, today is Sister¡¯s big day. Please watch your words.¡±


    In the room, Qiao Sen squatted by Qiao Yunfan¡¯s feet and held his hand. His eyes were filled with helplessness. The Qiao sisters got their looks from their mother, while their older brother Qiao Sen looked like their father Qiao Jingren.


    Qiao Yunfan stared at Qiao Sen and sighed. He then said, ¡°Jingren, I can recognize her even as her grandfather. But how can you, her father, not recognize your own daughter?¡±


    Seeing that his grandfather had again mistaken him as his father, Qiao Jingren, Qiao Sen gave up trying to persuade him.


    He stood up and found the Old Master¡¯s medicine in his bag. Then, he poured out two pills and coaxed the Old Master to drink them. Only then did he feel relieved.

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Marriage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The guests in the banquet hall downstairs were unaware of the event that had happened in the hall upstairs.


    The wedding ceremony started on time.


    The ceremony was held in the open courtyard of the hotel.


    The courtyard was full of guests. As the wedding march sounded, led by her grandfather, Qiao Jiuyin stepped onto the red carpet on thewn and walked all the way to Fang Mu. She was dressed in a one-shoulder silk wedding gown and had a floral wreath made of small diamonds on her head.


    The wedding ceremony proceeded smoothly. The newlyweds recited their vows, then exchanged rings.


    When the box was opened, the diamond ring that shone brightly under the sun blinded everyone.


    At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng was standing behind a carved pir in the corner of the courtyard house. She had worn a thin ck sweater, light-colored jeans, and a cap that perfectly covered her face, which looked exactly like the bride¡¯s.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard the emcee ask Fang Mu if he was willing to marry Qiao Jiuyin as his bride, a faint sadness shed in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help it even though her feelings for Fang Mu had already been worn away in her previous life.


    Her heart ached.


    <i>Brother Mu, don¡¯t you realize that the woman standing beside you is not Xiao Sheng?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng instantly took a step forward.


    She wanted to expose Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s fake identity in public!


    She wanted to tell Fang Mu that she was the real Qiao Jiusheng, and the woman standing beside him was just a ruthless and vicious murderer, who had upied the magpie¡¯s nest!


    However, she had just taken a small step when Fang Mu¡¯s firm answer drifted into her ears.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s reply was like an invisible palm that had pped Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face.


    The pain and the burning sensationpletely woke her up.


    She stopped in her tracks.


    Raising her head a little, Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Mu, who was now dressed in a white groom¡¯s outfit.


    He looked stunning, and he personally put the ring on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s finger. The way he looked at the woman in front of him was not cold, but gentle. He bent down again, then gently and lovingly kissed Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s fingertips.


    Everything was perfect.


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head and nkly stared at the back of her shoes.


    She suddenly realized that it didn¡¯t matter whether she continued to advance or ran away. She had lost to Qiao Jiuyin the moment Fang Mu said ¡°I will.¡± The man who had imed that he would marry her, said that he loved her, and made an oath with her could not tell the difference between her and Qiao Jiuyin.


    Actually, she should have seen thising.


    In her previous life, Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin had lived together for decades. Their marriage had always existed, and they even had a child. Regardless of whether Fang Mu had discovered Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s disguise or not, just the fact that he never ended their marriage was enough to chill Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart.


    Perhaps, he had discovered that Qiao Jiuyin was not Qiao Jiusheng, but Qiao Jiusheng was ¡®dead.¡¯ For the sake of his family¡¯s interests, he still chose to maintain that marriage. Maybe, he never discovered Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s true colors, but this disappointed Qiao Jiusheng even more.


    Qiao Jiusheng silently retreated a step. When she heard the thunderous apuse behind her, she felt strangely calm and unperturbed.


    Her rtionship with Fang Mu had a six-year history.


    However, in her previous life, she had been imprisoned for countless ¡®six years.¡¯ No matter how deep her love for him was, it should¡¯ve dissipated and ceased to exist.


    <i>Fang Mu, from today onward, I, Qiao Jiusheng, have nothing to do with you.</i>


    ***


    As he looked at the pair of newlyweds passionately kissing in front of him, Qi Bufan leaned close to Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°The ring is very big, even bigger than the eight-carat sapphire ring in the proposal.¡±


    Fang Yusheng silently fiddled with his prayer beads and muttered, ¡°Amitabha, forgive his sin.¡±


    ¡°What sin?¡± Qi Bufan did not understand.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s such a waste to buy a stone so costly. It¡¯s a sin.¡±


    Qi Bufan pursed his lips. He did not agree with Fang Yusheng. A man like Fang Yusheng, who had lived for 29 years but was still single, naturally did not know how attractive diamonds were to a woman.


    After the ceremony, everyone moved to the banquet hall.


    As the eldest son of the Fang family, Fang Yusheng naturally had to sit at the family table. Since he could not see, his personal assistant, Qi Bufan, also sat beside him. A small tey in front of Fang Yusheng. Qi Bufan looked at the revolving table, picked up his chopsticks, and ced some light vegetarian food and pastries into Fang Yusheng¡¯s bowl.


    Fang Yusheng took two bites. Although the taste was good, the foodcked the touch of a human.


    After a few bites, Fang Yusheng stopped.


    The bride and groom came to him to propose a toast. Fang Yusheng raised his ss and took a sip. ¡°Congrattions! May you give birth to a child soon and have a blissful marriage.¡± He looked at the bride and congratted her.


    Qiao Jiuyin was a little surprised to be in close contact with the First Young Master of the Fang family.


    Fang Yusheng was different from what she had imagined. He looked extremely charismatic. Whether it was his speech, standing posture, or his elegant aura, it was hard to associate him with the word ¡°blind.¡± Of course, if his hairstyle were any more normal, he would really be a noble young master who had transmigrated from the Republic of China.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother,¡± Qiao Jiuyin said.


    Standing beside her, Fang Mu stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face for a few seconds before calmly saying, ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin could sense that Fang Mu¡¯s attitude toward Fang Yusheng was not friendly. A noble family having internal strife between brothers was not surprising. Qiao Jiuyin knew about Fang Mu¡¯s identity as an illegitimate son. She guessed that he might not be on good terms with the real Eldest Young Master. However, she did not say anything and just quietly stood at the side with a perfect smile on her face.


    Qi Bufan deeply looked at Qiao Jiuyin. After the newlyweds left, he muttered to Fang Yusheng, ¡°This Second Madam is not easy to deal with.¡±


    Fang Yusheng merely fiddled with his Buddha beads without saying anything.


    The next morning, the new daughter-inw of the Fang family cleaned up and put on a peach-colored dress. She then went to the main dining room to have breakfast with everyone.


    When Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu arrived, they realized the table was missing someone.


    The virtuous daughter-inw scooped some porridge for the elders and passed it to Fang Pingjue and Xu Pingfei. Qiao Jiuyin heard Fang Pingjue ask Housekeeper Wan, ¡°Your young master isn¡¯t here yet?¡±


    Wan Lang said, ¡°Young Master is bathing at this time.¡±


    Fang Yusheng loved to cultivate his body and mind, so the Fang family was used to it. Qiao Jiuyin had already inquired about her brother-inw¡¯s lifestyle preferences, so she did not show any surprise.


    Xu Pingfei picked up a spoon, stirred the porridge, and said with a sigh, ¡°That child has a clear mind and few desires all day long. It¡¯s really worrying! The second brother has already married, but there¡¯s still no news about the eldest brother. Pingjue, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to settle your eldest son¡¯s marriage?¡±


    Hearing those words, everyone around the table showed different expressions.


    Fang Pingjue recalled that Fang Yusheng would be thirty next year and he still didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. The thought of it embarrassed him. He put down his spoon and asked Xu Pingfei, ¡°Don¡¯t you go to a tea party on the 3rd and the 18th of every month?¡±


    Xu Pingfei acknowledged and said, ¡°Yes.¡± She recalled that Qiao Jiuyin had just entered the Fang Family. Since they were a family, it was time to bring Qiao Jiuyin to meet those wealthydies. She said, ¡°Jiusheng, if you have nothing else to do,e with me to take a look. There are quite a few youngdies at the tea party who just got married. If you guys meet, you will have many topics to talk about.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin did not hesitate to agree.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Pingjue said, ¡°The two of you, pay more attention and see which family has a suitable daughter. Introduce a few to my eldest son.¡± He looked up at Fang Yusheng, who was dressed in a short cotton shirt and who slowly walked into the main house with a cane, and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for him to get married.¡±

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Scheming Woman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fang Yusheng walked to his seat and sat down. He calmly said, ¡°Sorry for the dy.¡±


    Seeing him take his seat, the others stopped their conversation.


    Fang Yusheng hadn¡¯t put on sunsses today, but his eyelids were closed as though he were sleepwalking.


    Qiao Jiuyin scooped a bowl of porridge for Fang Yusheng and handed it to him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin replied that it was nothing much. She then walked to Fang Mu and sat down.


    Fang Yusheng touched the edge of the bowl, then reached out for the spoon. He scooped a spoonful of hot porridge, blew on it, and brought it to his mouth. The action was very beautiful. Just as Fang Yusheng put the porridge into his mouth, a slight frown appeared on his face. Almost no one in the Fang family knew that the Fang family¡¯s eldest young master was allergic to eggs.


    However, since he didn¡¯t want anyone to discover his weakness, Fang Yusheng scooped another spoonful of porridge and ate it as though nothing had happened.


    When the meal finished, Fang Yusheng felt that his skin was burning. He found an excuse and left the hall.


    Looking at his graceful back view, Fang Yuqing casually said to Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°I wonder what kind of a woman would gain Brother Yusheng¡¯s favor.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin smiled and replied, ¡°She¡¯ll naturally be an outstanding beauty.¡±


    Fang Yuqing snorted and proudly said, ¡°Of course, after all, he¡¯s my Brother Yusheng.¡± She gave him a thumbs up.


    Qiao Jiuyin got a little curious, so she asked, ¡°Do you admire him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Fang Yuqing pinched the sleeve of her floral dress and shyly said, ¡°He¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was speechless.


    She shook her head. Fang Yuqing was a little girl after all. Qiao Jiuyin gazed at Fang Mu, who was answering a call in the courtyard. Her eyes became filled with pride. Fang Mu was not bad-looking either. He was handsome, and on top of that, he had outstanding abilities. Women liked men like him the most.


    After the meal, she and Fang Mu returned to their own courtyard.


    As they walked on the way, Fang Mu suddenly said, ¡°Xiao Sheng, if you don¡¯t like it, you can reject it.¡±


    The puzzled Qiao Jiuyin asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Mu guiltily looked at her and said, ¡°You said before that the thing you hate the most is sitting with a group of women to drink tea and gossip. Just now, Aunt Xu asked you to go to the tea party with her. You can reject her.¡± Fang Mu had married Qiao Jiusheng because he wanted her to be happy, not to make things difficult for her.


    The Qiao sisters looked the same, but their personalities were different.


    Qiao Jiusheng had a carefree personality. She loved freedom and was the most unrestrained person. On the other hand, Qiao Jiuyin was well-educated and well-mannered. She often attended tea parties and cocktail parties. The rich madams in Yang City greatly favored her. Therefore, when Xu Pingfei had casually mentioned it this morning, Qiao Jiuyin had agreed without hesitation.


    Thus, when she heard Fang Mu mention this matter, she panicked. She became afraid that Fang Mu would sense that something was amiss. Qiao Jiuyin quickly said, ¡°Brother Mu, after I marry you, I¡¯ll be the second young mistress of the Fang family first, then the second young mistress of the Qiao family. I can¡¯t step away from certain asions.¡±


    Seeing ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s¡¯ good intentions, Fang Mu could not help but feel moved. He pinched her palm, and the guilt in his eyes deepened. ¡°Xiao Sheng, wait a few more years. When I¡¯m in charge, you can reject everything that you don¡¯t want to do.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ***


    Fang Yusheng had just returned to his courtyard when the door to the courtyard behind him closed. His originally handsome and upright body suddenly leaned to the side. Aunt Jin, who hade to pick him up as usual, got a shock when she saw him almost fall.


    ¡°Young Master Yusheng, what happened?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was very ufortable. He leaned on Aunt Jin and remained silent. As she held Fang Yusheng in her arms, Aunt Jin realized that his breathing had be abnormally fast. His neck and corbone had turned red as well.


    Aunt Jin immediately understood what happened and hurriedly called Qi Bufan over.


    ¡°What did you eat? You¡¯re having an allergic reaction again.¡± Qi Bufan immediately took the medicine prepared at home and fed it to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng rested on the sofa for a while, and he finally felt morefortable.


    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to rest.¡±


    After saying those words, he got up to go upstairs when the doorbell suddenly rang. Aunt Jin ran out to take a look and turned back to shout at Fang Yusheng, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, Miss Yuqing is here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Fang Yuqing, who was wearing a floral dress, happily ran into her brother¡¯s courtyard with a pot of orchids in her hand. ¡°Brother Yusheng.¡± She had heard his voice before she saw him. Her voice was clear and sweet like a nightingale.


    Fang Yusheng looked up. Even though he could not see anyone, he could guess that Fang Yuqing was smiling.


    Sure enough, she was indeed smiling. The moment she entered the room, she ced the pot of orchids on the wooden table by the window. ¡°Brother Yusheng, these orchids were transported from Yunnan. I saw that your meditation room was very empty. This pot of orchids will definitely make for a nice addition.¡±


    Suddenly, she remembered that her brother could not see. Therefore, she pursed her lips and obediently sat down on the sofa opposite Fang Yusheng. She looked up at her brother and stared at his closed eyes. Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes had lost the ability to see, and they had been like this for fourteen years. Fang Yuqing was only seventeen. In her memory, her brother had always been blind.


    Whenever her big brother had appeared in front of her, he was either wearing sunsses or had closed his eyes. She had never seen his eyes before.


    She was extremely curious about Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Bufan, move the flowers into the meditation room.¡± Fang Yusheng instructed Qi Bufan.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Bufan carried the pot of orchids into the meditation room.


    When her big brother really asked Qi Bufan to move the flowers into the meditation room, Fang Yuqing smiled even more sweetly.


    Aunt Jin brought Fang Yuqing some fruits. As Fang Yuqing ate, she suddenly heard Fang Yusheng ask, ¡°You changed your perfume.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yusheng, your nose is really sensitive.¡± Fang Yuqing stood up and ran to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side to sit down. She did not get too close to him as she knew that this big brother did not like to get too close to people. Stretching out her hand in front of Fang Yusheng, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not perfume. I changed my shower gel. Guess what brand this is.¡±


    The tip of his nose twitched in the air. Fang Yusheng answered, ¡°Chanel No. 4 shower gel.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yusheng, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Fang Yuqing became even happier. As she sniffed her arm, she thought of something and casually mentioned, ¡°Second Sister-inw gave me this shower gel. Not only is she good-looking, but she also has good taste.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could tell that Fang Yuqing really liked this new sister-inw of hers. ¡°You like her quite a lot.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s quite a nice person. A few days ago, she even asked me about the tastes and preferences of the whole family. She said that she would make a delicious meal for everyone someday.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he agreed that this new sister-inw was quite thoughtful. When he heard the girl beside him fiddling with something on the table, he asked, ¡°Then what did you tell her about me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fang Yuqing proudly replied. ¡°I know you the best in the family. I told her that apart from disliking greasy food and being allergic to eggs, you¡¯re not picky about anything else.¡±

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Blind Date</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the entire Fang family, apart from Fang Yuqing, no one knew that Fang Yusheng was allergic to eggs.


    Fang Yusheng subconsciously fiddled with the prayer beads a few times and praised his new sister-inw for being virtuous. Then, he pretended to be curious and said, ¡°Today¡¯s breakfast tasted pretty good, especially that porridge with preserved egg and lean meat. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t eat eggs, I would¡¯ve really liked to try a few more mouthfuls.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Second Sister-inw personally ordered the century egg and lean meat porridgest night. I think it tasted good too.¡± As Fang Yuqing finished speaking, she realized that Fang Yusheng¡¯s words were a little off. ¡°Brother Yusheng, did you eat the porridge this morning?¡±


    When Fang Yusheng did not deny it, Fang Yuqing¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. ¡°You know you¡¯re allergic to eggs, so why did you still eat that porridge? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Fang Yuqing asked in an anxious voice. She was genuinely concerned about her brother.


    Fang Yusheng waved his hand and said, ¡°I only tasted it. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was relieved to see that he was really fine.


    The orchids were just an excuse. Her real intention ining all the way to this ce was informing Fang Yusheng that her mother and father were nning to arrange a blind date for him. She carefully observed Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression. His expression was calm, and she could not tell what his emotions were.


    Even though Fang Yusheng could not see her, he could feel her focused gaze.


    His mouth curved as he asked her, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°Brother Yusheng, you¡¯re in big trouble these few days.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Pursing her lips, Fang Yuqing hesitated for a few seconds before deciding to tell him. ¡°Father might ask you to go on a blind date in the uing days.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face still had a smile, but he started to twirl the Buddha Beads again.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Fang Yuqing did not reply. Fang Yusheng, whose eyes were closed, raised his head and faced the window. The window was open, and he could feel the breeze blowing in and brushing past his face.


    Fang Yusheng repeatedly rubbed thergest prayer bead and softly muttered, ¡°Whichdy in Binjiang City would fancy a blind person like me?¡± His tone was very gentle, but Fang Yuqing could hear the hatred in his words.


    It shocked her. She suddenly raised her head to look at Fang Yusheng, but only saw a faint smile on his face. At this moment, Fang Yusheng gave Fang Yuqing the feeling of a wild crane in the clouds. It seemed as if those words had note from his mouth.


    Fang Yuqing was unfamiliar with this nature of her brother Yusheng.


    She suddenly felt that she did not have the courage to stay in this house any longer. Therefore, she quickly got up, said that she had an appointment with a friend, and hurriedly left.


    As soon as she left, Qi Bufan walked out of the meditation room.


    He stood behind Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°Mr. Fang, it seems this Second Madam has something against you.¡±


    ¡°She has just married into the Fang family, yet she¡¯s so eager to stand up for my second brother. They are truly a loving couple.¡± Fang Yusheng smiled as if he were very envious of their loving rtionship.


    Qi Bufan lowered his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He felt strange.


    ¡°Are you going on that blind date?¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ***


    Women were born to be matchmakers.


    The matchmaking event Fang Pingjue had mentioned that morning had be a priority for Xu Pingfei. Xu Pingfei was a typicaldy from a big family. She was not proficient in business matters, but she was extremely good at matters rted to the family.


    After getting her husband¡¯s permission, Xu Pingfei quickly looked for an unmarried girl of suitable age for the family¡¯s eldest son.


    She also brought Qiao Jiuyin to a tea party. At the gathering, Xu Pingfei unintentionally mentioned that she wanted to set up a blind date for her eldest son. When the group of wealthydies heard this, they quickly searched their minds for suitable-age candidates. Some of these people who had unmarried daughters of suitable age also signed their daughters up.


    Xu Pingfei had only attended one tea party, but she had already obtained information on dozens of unmarried women of suitable age. After returning home and discussing with Qiao Jiuyin, she finally chose more than twenty suitable matchmaking partners. These twenty girls were as beautiful as flowers, and they belonged to good family backgrounds.


    Not long after he got married, Fang Mu found an excuse and moved out of the Fang family home. His new residence was the vi where he had proposed to Qiao Jiuyin that night.


    The corners of Fang Mu¡¯s lips curled up.


    He noticed that Qiao Jiuyin did not take any contraceptive pills. It seemed that she was nning to give birth to a child for him. Fang Mu was naturally happy that his beloved was willing to give him a child. Noticing his good mood, Qiao Jiuyin imitated Qiao Jiusheng and mischievously smiled. She then leaned on Fang Mu¡¯s chest and told him, ¡°The matter of choosing a blind date for Big Brother has been settled.¡±


    Fang Mu stopped smiling.


    Qiao Jiuyin noticed this. She became even more convinced that the rtionship between these two brothers was worse than what it appeared to be.


    ¡°What kind of women are they?¡±


    ¡°They are naturally girls of equal social status. They have wless looks and gentle and considerate nature. If they marry Big Brother, they can take good care of him.¡± When choosing girls, Qiao Jiuyin and Xu Pingfei ced considerate and kind-hearted candidates first.


    To them, Fang Yusheng was an inconvenience in life. The wife he would marry definitely had to be a virtuous girl who could take care of good people.


    Fang Mu shed an ambiguous smile. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    For someone like his elder brother, who had once been proud to the core, marriage with a useless pretty girl who was no different from a nanny was undoubtedly a stab to the heart.


    ***


    On a sunny day, Aunt Xu brought Fang Yusheng to a high-ss and secretive outdoor cafe.


    ¡°Yusheng, don¡¯t me Aunt Xu for being a busybody. You¡¯re almost thirty. It¡¯s time for you to start a family and start a career.¡± Xu Pingfei was Fang Pingjue¡¯s second wife. She was the daughter of a wealthy family, and she had a good character. She treated the son of her husband¡¯s ex-wife equally as her own.


    She always remembered her status and did not interfere too much in Fang Yusheng¡¯s matters. However, she could not just ignore it either.


    She had to be concerned about something as important as marriage.


    Xu Pingfei and Fang Pingjue¡¯s marriage was a typical marriage alliance. Fang Yusheng did not have any objections to the woman opposite him. He understood her intentions, so hearing those words, he just hummed in agreement.


    Seeing that Fang Yusheng was not against blind dates, Xu Pingfei felt more at ease.


    She asked him some more questions about his life. As they chatted, they saw two women walk over from the entrance of the rooftop. It was a middle-aged woman in a yellow dress and a beautifuldy in a white dress.


    ¡°She¡¯s here,¡± Xu Pingfei whispered to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng did not even flinch.


    As the footsteps got closer, Fang Yusheng caught a whiff of ady¡¯s fragrance. It was a light scent of fruitwood, but it was not strong. Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart was still tranquil. He heard Xu Pingfei¡¯s chair move and stood up.


    The middle-aged woman said to Xu Pingfei, ¡°Sister Xu, this is my Xiao Luo.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Aunt Xu.¡± Thedy called Xiao Luo greeted Xu Pingfei. Her beautiful, almond-shaped eyes silently sized up the man as his back faced her.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Master¡¯s Sweetheart</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    As per the rumors, the First Young Master of the Fang family loved to wear casual clothes. His posture was enough to tell that he was really elegant and poised.


    Lin Luo just did not know if he was really a handsome young man just like what others said.


    Xu Pingfei sized up the young girl in the white dress. The girl had an exquisite appearance. She was a slender and elegantdy. Her temperament was also gentle and quiet. It was obvious that she was a considerate girl. This satisfied Xu Pingfei, and she said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, this is your Aunt Wang and her Xiao Luo.¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. He calmly greeted them. ¡°Aunt Wang, Miss Lin.¡±


    The moment Fang Yusheng turned around, Lin Luo¡¯s breathing slowed down without her being aware of it.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s looks impressed her.


    He had worn a pair of sunsses, and the bottom half of his face was perfect, without a single w. It was even more charming than the woman with a Pipa in the ancient poem.


    The face under the sunsses made Lin Luo even more curious and expectant.


    She quickly regained her senses and replied, ¡°Hello.¡±


    When Xu Pingfei sensed that Lin Luo was very satisfied with her first impression of Fang Yusheng, she rxed a little.


    The adults found an excuse and left, leaving the two youngsters to converse with each other.


    Lin Luo sat opposite Fang Yusheng. She was a little nervous, while Fang Yusheng was calm as usual. He asked the waiter to fill his cup with tea and leisurely drank it. Lin Luo realized that Fang Yusheng had no intention of talking. Thus, she pinched her fingers and took the initiative to find a topic.


    ¡°Brother Fang, what are the things you usually do at home?¡± Since it was a blind date, they had to start from each other¡¯s preferences.


    Fang Yusheng put down his cup and said, ¡°Copy some scriptures and listen to some scriptures.¡±


    Lin Luo subconsciously replied, ¡°If you can¡¯t see anything, how can you copy the scriptures?¡± Immediately after asking that, Lin Luo realized her words had hit Fang Yusheng¡¯s sore spot.


    However, she saw that Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression did not change at all. He calmly and seriously answered her, ¡°By using my hands of course.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Luo was silent for two seconds, then she praised, ¡°This hobby is quite niche.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± After saying that, Fang Yusheng stopped talking.


    Lin Luo: ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>How are we going to continue this conversation?</i>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s matchmaking session with Lin Luo ended on bad terms.


    When Xu Pingfei heard about the oue of the blind date, she remained silent for a while, then arranged another blind date.


    ***


    On the second blind date, another interesting conversation took ce.


    Miss Wu from the Wu family in the north said, ¡°Mr. Fang, this is my handmade pastry. Try it.¡± Conquering a man¡¯s stomach with delicacies was the first step to conquering a man.


    Fang Yusheng picked up a piece and sniffed it before putting it back.


    ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m allergic to eggs.¡±


    Miss Wu could no longer maintain her smile.


    ***


    Fang Yusheng had failed every single blind date in the past month. Xu Pingfei gently touched him. Perhaps, she had found the wrong type of girl. Maybe, Fang Yusheng was not interested in obedient girls who came from humble families; he was more interested in flirtatious girls!


    After that, she arranged it so that Fang Yusheng¡¯s blind dates were hot, sexy, and cold.


    However, the Eldest Young Master Fang was still unable to find the person he could click with.


    After another failed matchmaking session, Qi Bufan, who had apanied Fang Yu when he was alive, could not help but show a worried expression.


    ¡°Young Master Fang, the thirty-sixth matchmaking session is over.¡±


    Young Master Fang stood under the scorching sun. He was dressed in a long-sleeved shirt, and he did not sweat at all. On the other hand, the passersby around him were dressed skimpily. He was not like the people in this world. He was used to living alone, undisturbed by others in a cold ce without any contact with sunlight.


    Fang Yusheng rubbed the crease on his left sleeve. His vision was still dark. He ¡®gazed¡¯ at the darkness that had apanied him for more than ten years and sadly said, ¡°If I can¡¯t find someone I like, it¡¯s not a bad thing to spend the rest of my life alone.¡± After all, he had gotten used to it after so many years.


    Qi Bufan regretfully looked at him.


    <i>If he were not blind, what would that be like?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s better to find someone to live with.¡± Qi Bufan sounded very sincere.


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he gave it a serious thought.


    <i>Is it really good for two people to only live together for each other¡¯spany, devoid of any love??</i>¡°That might not be the case.¡± After denying Qi Bufan¡¯s words, Fang Yusheng got into the car and said, ¡°If there really is someone I may like and love, then it doesn¡¯t matter if we meetter.¡±


    He turned his head toward the window. He was still lost in thought, so he couldn¡¯t listen to Qi Bufan¡¯s nagging.


    A person like that indeed existed. Fang Yusheng had not thought of her in a long time, but he had never forgotten her. He had kept his thoughts of her locked up in his heart without her permission.


    He had met her, but also missed her.


    He believed in fate, but he would never meet that person again.


    After all, he did not even know her real name. He could not find her even if he wanted to.


    ***


    It had been more than three months since the ident with the Qiao sisters. Qiao Jiusheng went to an orthopedic hospital in the city. She was here to check on her recovery. If she hadn¡¯te, Wei Shuyi might¡¯ve nagged at her.


    Ever since the police had announced Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s death, Fang Mu¡¯s men had stopped searching for her in the hospital.


    Even so, Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to let her guard down. She even used the name of Wei Shuyi as a friend. Right now, her existence was like a time bomb to Qiao Jiuyin. Qiao Jiuyin would still be paying attention to her whereabouts, so Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to be careless.


    After Qiao Jiusheng had waited on the chair for a while, it was finally her turn.


    The doctor performed a checkup and took a scan. He told her that her ribs were recovering well. Qiao Jiusheng was relieved to hear this, and she returned to Wei Shuyi¡¯s house to specially prepare a sumptuous dinner.


    When Wei Shuyi returned home, he was surprised to see the table full of delicacies


    ¡°Why? Are you surprised that I can cook?¡± Qiao Jiusheng and Qiao Jiuyin had both learned how to cook. Although Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s culinary skills were not as good as Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s, she was not a bad cook


    Wei Shuyi moved his lips and sat down at the table. He picked up his chopsticks and tasted a piece of fish.


    After silently eating the bite, he put down his chopsticks and praised her. ¡°It tastes great.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng used a ss cup to pour Wei Shuyi and herself a cup of a low-quality cocktail. The cocktail was not a precious one, but the kind of wine that could be bought in ordinary supermarkets.


    Qiao Jiusheng raised the ss cup and brightly smiled at Wei Shuyi. She said, ¡°Here¡¯s a toast to you. Thank you.¡± She did not borate on what she was thanking him for.


    But Wei Shuyi understood.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the cocktail in front of him. After a moment of silence, he picked up his ss and clinked it with Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s.


    After drinking the wine, Qiao Jiusheng told Wei Shuyi to start eating.


    When dinner was finished, Wei Shuyi took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    The sound of the running tap water was a little loud. Wei Shuyi wiped the dishes with his sleeves rolled up. When he had washed all the dishes, he walked out of the kitchen. However, he saw that the living room was empty. After staring at the empty living room for a while, he pushed open the guest room¡¯s door.


    The guest room was clean, and the nkets were neatly folded. The house had returned to how it had been three months ago. There was nothing missing nor was there anything extra. If not for the fact that his mind was filled with the memories rted to that girl, Wei Shuyi would¡¯ve thought that he had never met Qiao Jiusheng.


    Wei Shuyi pushed open the window and looked down. He happened to see Qiao Jiusheng carrying a small bag and walking toward the entrance of the district.


    Only after the figure disappeared did Wei Shuyi close the window.

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Birthday Party</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Unknowingly, the day of the double seventh festival arrived.


    It was not just the double seventh festival today but also Fang Pingjue¡¯s birthday.


    Initially, Fang Pingjue had not nned to hold a big birthday party.


    However, Binjiang City had an unwritten rule. If the ages of a couple added up to exactly 100 years, then their birthdays would have to be grand.


    Fang Pingjue was fifty-six years old, and Xu Pingfei happened to be forty-four. Their ages added up to exactly one hundred years. Hence, this birthday had to be grand.


    As the new daughter-inw of the Fang family, Qiao Jiuyin put in a lot of effort for this birthday party.


    The birthday banquet was held at home, and Qiao Jiuyin personally decorated the venue. The venue looked warm and exquisite, yet it harbored a subtle luxury. Fang Pingjue and his wife wore the dresses that Qiao Jiuyin had a designer create for them. The two of them received a lot of praise for the dresses.


    The dresses were a set of silver couple outfits. Fang Pingjue¡¯s outfit was naturally a suit, while Xu Pingfei¡¯s gown was a silver V-neck, backless dress.


    Xu Pingfei had maintained her figure very well. Her backless dress revealed her beautiful shoulder des, causing Fang Pingjue to frequently look at her. Xu Pingfei felt her heart sweeten. Usually, due to her status, she rarely wore such sexy clothes. Thus, Fang Pingjue was used to her virtuous and dignified image.


    Today, seeing his wife in a sexy gown, Fang Pingjue felt his heart itch. Even when he chatted with his business friends, he had his arms around Xu Pingfei¡¯s waist the entire time.


    Everyone had to praise Fang Pingjue for his good fortune.


    Fang Mu stood beside Qiao Jiuyin with an arrogant expression as well. Tonight, Qiao Jiuyin had worn an orange sleeveless, long dress. Her long hair was styled intozy curls that draped over her shoulders. Despite her light makeup, she looked stunningly beautiful.


    A handsome man and a beautiful woman stood together and looked down on everyone.


    As he nced around the banquet hall, Fang Mu leaned over and whispered into Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s ear, ¡°It has been hard on you.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin leaned into his embrace and said, ¡°All of this is worth it for you.¡±


    Fang Mu understood what she meant.


    He took a deep look at Qiao Jiuyin and found it strange. After being in love with Xiao Sheng for so many years, he felt that he understood her well. She loved freedom the most and hated trouble. Now that she had be virtuous and sensible after marriage, Fang Mu felt relieved, but he also missed the carefree Xiao Sheng from the past.


    After thinking about it, he still felt that it was unfair to Xiao Sheng.


    ¡°It has been a long time since we danced. Let¡¯s go and dance.¡± Fang Mu extended her hand toward Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin stared at the well-defined man¡¯s hand, and her heart began beating faster.


    In the past, she had only stood at a distance and watched Fang Mu and Qiao Jiusheng dance together.


    <i>Finally, it¡¯s my turn.</i>


    <i>Yes, everything was worth it.</i>


    She ced her hands on Fang Mu¡¯s palms, and the two of them walked onto the dance floor. They danced along to the music. Their dancing skills were decent, and gradually, the number of people dancing around them decreased. Those who were originally dancing chose to stand aside and watch Second Young Master Fang and Second Madam Fang dance together.


    In the crowd, a woman in a red dress quietly walked out of the banquet hall and made her way to a small courtyard.


    After the dance ended, endless apuse followed.


    Everyone praised Fang Pingjue for his good fortune. His son was an outstanding man, and his daughter-inw was virtuous and beautiful. As he heard these praises, Fang Pingjue¡¯s cold and stern face gradually softened. When the birthday banquet was about to end, the Eldest Young Master finally arrived at the venue with a brocade box.


    He was still dressed in the same light-colored cotton linen shirt, with his hair tied in a braid.


    Apanied by Qi Bufan, Fang Yusheng walked to the birthday boy and presented his congrattory gift. When the banquet had just started, Second Young Master had given his father a ¡°Longevity Blessing Twin Jubilee¡± Longevity Peach carved from Topaz. That gift was at least a million yuan worth.


    At that time, many people felt that Second Young Master was generous and filial.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s arrival naturally attracted the attention of many.


    At Second Young Master¡¯s wedding, Eldest Young Master Fang had given him a handwritten Buddhist scripture. This news had spread like wildfire. Who knew what Fang Mu thought when he received the gift. Fang Pingjue also knew about this, so when he saw the box in Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand, an alert expression shed past his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Young Master Fang was blind, and he couldn¡¯t see any of this.


    When Fang Mu saw Fang Yusheng holding a brocade box, she could not help but recall the Buddhist scripture at his home. Her cold face slightly cracked.


    Fang Yusheng raised the brocade box and handed it to Fang Pingjue. He then gently said, ¡°Father, Aunt Xu, happy birthday.¡±


    Fang Pingjue gazed at the box in front of him and hesitated.


    His eldest son looked gentle and approachable, but in reality, he was a thorn. Fang Pingjue could not figure out what Fang Yusheng would give him, and for a moment, he did not really want to ept it. Xu Pingfei¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change, and she put on a happy expression as she took the box.


    When she saw that everyone was looking at the box, Xu Pingfei had no choice but to open it.


    Inside the box was a rolled-up painting.


    She opened the painting. The painting was about three meters long, and some words were written on it with a brush. The words were¡ª


    <i>Fortune is like the East Sea, longevity is like the South Mountain.</i>


    The calligraphy was bold and unconstrained. It could be seen that the writer¡¯s calligraphy was quite good.


    Compared to Second Young Master¡¯s gift, this gift was indeed a little shabby. However, Fang Pingjue and Xu Pingfei heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not some handwritten Buddhist scripture.


    ¡°It¡¯s written very well. Which master did this calligraphy piecee from?¡± Xu Pingfei asked.


    Everyone pricked up their ears, thinking that this master¡¯s writing was really good. If there was a chance in the future, they would also go and get a piece from him.


    As they excitedly waited, they heard Young Master Fang say, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Young Master Fang was indeed a miser.


    Initially, Fang Pingjue had intended to praise the calligraphy master for his profound calligraphy skills. However, when he heard this reply, he nearly choked to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s really well-written. Yusheng is so considerate.¡± Xu Pingfei still had that smile on her face. There was no hint of displeasure from her.


    ¡°Aunt Xu, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Even though he said that, Fang Yusheng did not look humble at all.


    Standing beside Fang Yusheng, Qi Bufan felt honored.


    ***


    Although Fang Yusheng¡¯s gift was a little shabby and he was blind, many people were impressed by his handsome appearance under his sunsses.


    When the banquet was about to end, Fang Yusheng and Qi Bufan left together.


    Among the crowd was ady from the entertainment circle; she had attended the banquet with a rich second-generation heir. When she saw Fang Yusheng leave, she thought of the recent rumors about this young master. They all said that the young master had been on repeated blind dates recently but hadn¡¯t found anyone he liked.


    She gritted her teeth and quietly followed him.


    Tonight was an opportunity for her.


    Qiao Jiuyin stood in the crowd and inadvertently saw a female celebrity following Fang Yusheng. Her eyes shed.

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Getting Beaten When We Meet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Yuqing, are you free now?¡±


    Hearing this question, Fang Yuqing, who was hiding in a corner with her best friend and scrolling through Weibo, looked up. She then rushed over and asked, ¡°Second Sister-inw, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin said, ¡°I saw that Big Brother didn¡¯t seem to have eaten anything tonight. Only Aunt Jin cooks in his courtyard. It has gottente, so I don¡¯t think she prepared any food for him.¡± Qiao Jiuyin pointed at the box in her hand and said, ¡°I had the chef make some food for him. If you¡¯re free¡ª¡±


    Before Qiao Jiuyin could finish, Fang Yuqing jumped up.


    She kept her phone in her pocket and took the box. Patting her chest, she said, ¡°I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll send it over.¡± She carried the box and dragged her best friend to Fang Yusheng¡¯s courtyard.


    ***


    When Fang Yusheng returned to the courtyard, Auntie Jin had already fallen asleep.


    Fang Yusheng was very familiar with his house, so he could freely move around here without anyone apanying him.


    Fang Yusheng asked Qi Bufan to rest before returning to his room. Even though he could not see anything, he still acted like a normal person. He turned on the lights in his room and walked into the cloakroom with great familiarity. Then, he took off his clothes and changed into his pajamas. When he returned to the bed, he removed his sunsses and prayer beads, theny down next to the bed.


    As he turned off the light, he could hear nothing but the sound of breathing and the distant mor of the birthday party.


    After lying down for a while, Fang Yusheng realized that something was wrong¡­


    He could hear another person¡¯s breathing beside his ear.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡± Young Master Fang eximed in shock. He suddenly sat up and rolled down the bed in agitation.


    As he sat on the floor, Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    There was a woman on his bed! He stood up, and ayer of frost appeared on his originally gentle and handsome face.


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    Fang Yusheng, who cultivated his body and mind, ate vegetarian food, and recited Buddhist scriptures daily, had finally be angry.


    A rustling sound came from the bed. Then, Fang Yusheng felt someone standing in front of him.


    ¡°Mr. Fang.¡± The woman¡¯s voice gave Fang Yusheng a sense of familiarity.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Sister-inw?¡± It was obviously the voice of his sister-inw, Qiao Jiusheng.


    The person on the other end suddenly became silent.


    After a while, just as the woman was about to respond, she suddenly heard footstepse from the corridor outside. Then, Fang Yuqing¡¯s exasperated voice traveled inside the room. ¡°Brother Yusheng, look what I caught.¡±


    The sudden change made the woman jump behind Fang Yusheng and hide behind him.


    When Qiao Jiusheng realized that someone wasing inside the room, her eyes shifted and she hugged Fang Yusheng. Just then, Fang Yuqing opened the door and barged in.


    Fang Yuqing and her best friend dragged a woman wearing a tight dress as they barged in together. Then, Fang Yuqing angrily said, ¡°This woman has been outside your yard the whole time. She¡¯s acting so sneaky. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s¡ª¡±


    Fang Yuqing suddenly stopped talking. She widened her eyes and looked behind Fang Yusheng. A woman was hiding behind Fang Yusheng. She was much shorter than him, and one could only see her long hair and her slender legs.


    Fang Yuqing: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s best friend blushed.


    They seemed to have encountered something incredible.


    The actress whose hair Fang Yuqing was pulling covered her mouth when she saw this scene. However, her eyes revealed that she was gloating.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face turned cold, and the atmosphere around him became treacherous and frosty.


    There was no way he could clear his name now.


    He had been eating vegetarian food and chanting Buddhist scriptures for more than ten years. He had always kept himself pure. His waist had only been hugged by his belt.


    <i>This woman deserves to die!</i>


    Right now, Young Master Fang looked like a young girl who had been taken advantage of and who wanted to throw herself into theke.


    It was ugly.


    ¡°Young Master Fang, what happened?¡± Qi Bufan ran up the stairs a step behind Fang Yusheng. The strange scene also stunned him. When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly walked in front of Fang Yusheng. With his back facing Fang Yusheng, he covered Young Master Fang, who had lost hisposure, and Qiao Jiusheng.


    Facing Fang Yuqing and the other two women, Qi Bufan said, ¡°Miss Yuqing, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, your friends, and¡­¡± Qi Bufan looked at the actress on the ground and continued, ¡°Miss, please leave for a while.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    Fang Yuqing seemed to have lost her soul. She dejectedly went downstairs, taking the other two women with her.


    Qi Bufan then turned to Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°Young Master Fang, it was my fault.¡± It was indeed Qi Bufan¡¯s fault for letting a strange woman into his room.


    Fang Yuqing could not be bothered to scold Qi Bufan. Instead, she said, ¡°Bufan, bring me a rope.¡±


    Qi Bufan nced at Fang Yusheng¡¯s long hair and legs, nodded, and went to the house next door to get a rope.


    ***


    A sturdy rope tied Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hands, and her body hung in the air.


    The end of the rope was tied to the ceilingmp.


    The neatly-dressed Fang Yusheng sat on the wooden chair. He held the Buddha Bead in his left hand and recited some scriptures that Qiao Jiusheng could not understand. In his right hand, he held a whip.


    The whip was too long, and its body was coiled around his crossed legs.


    <i>His left hand holds Buddha beads, and the right wields the whip! Is he a Buddha or a devil?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng thought:?<i>It¡¯s a demon.</i>


    Qi Bufan had gone downstairs to deal with Fang Yuqing and the other two women. Therefore the room was silent.


    The silencested until Qi Bufan came upstairs. ¡°Miss Yuqing has already left. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t hide what happened tonight,¡± he told Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand that was turning the prayer beads stopped, and he stopped chanting the scripture. He raised his head, closed his eyes, and faced Qiao Jiusheng. When he thought of what Qi Bufan had said, he felt unhappy. This woman had put on makeup and looked a little like Second Madam.


    ¡°Who asked you toe?¡± he asked Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was certain that someone was trying to mess with him.


    On such a special and lively night, a woman who looked like Qiao Jiusheng had sneaked into his bedroom. Moreover, this scene was coincidentally seen by Fang Yuqing, who came to deliver supper. Everything was unbelievably coincidental.


    Fang Yusheng wouldn¡¯t believe that it was anything other than a conspiracy.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hands were tied high above her head, and her body was suspended in the air. Her joints, which were connected to her shoulders, were in great pain, and her forehead was covered in sweat from the pain. When she heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s question, her expression did not change as she replied, ¡°Myself.¡±


    <i>Pa!</i>


    A whipshed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist.


    Fang Yusheng had swung the whip in his hand.


    ¡°Who told you to disguise yourself as Qiao Jiusheng and sneak into my room?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was cold and unhappypared to before.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face turned slightly pale as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s really me.¡±


    <i>Pa!</i>


    Another whip mercilesslynded on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s legs.


    Qiao Jiusheng cursed in her heart and confessed everything. ¡°I¡¯m the real Qiao Jiusheng. Everything that happened tonight was my idea. It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not!¡±


    Fang Yusheng had already raised the whip in his hand again, but when he heard the name ¡®Qiao Jusheng,¡¯ the whip suddenly fell. ¡°The real¡­ Qiao Jusheng?¡± Fang Yusheng said the words ¡®the real¡¯ very slowly and heavily.


    A frown appeared on his face as Fang Yusheng recalled the conversation he had earlier heard in the hall on Fang Mu¡¯s wedding day. The old Qiao Yunfan had immediately concluded that the woman who married Fang Mu was not Qiao Jiusheng but his eldest granddaughter, Qiao Jiuyin. At that time, Fang Yusheng had felt that this matter was strange.


    Fang Yusheng thought of the car ident a few months ago. One of the two Qiao sisters had died in this ident. Both were twins, and it was said that they looked almost identical. The dead could not speak, so the living could live however they wanted.


    <i>If what this person said is true, then the woman beside Fang Mu is most likely Qiao Jiuyin.</i>


    Fang Yusheng was secretly pleased when he thought about how Fang Mu¡¯s heart was tied to Qiao Jiusheng, but he ended up marrying Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s sister, Qiao Jiuyin.


    Fang Yusheng gloatingly thought.?<i>He married a hypocritical venomous snake! Fang Mu¡¯s future would be interesting.</i>

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: A Deal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s anger instantly vanished.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart turned cold as she looked at this man, who had instantly regained hisposure.


    She suddenly regretted seeking him.?<i>Was it right or wrong?</i>


    Other people thought that the Eldest Young Master of the Fang family was a gentle and easygoing person. Only Qiao Jiusheng, who had lived another life, knew that this person was actually a poisonous snake. In order to take revenge on Fang Mu, he could hide for decades, counterattack with one move, and instantly kill his opponent.


    In her previous life, after Fang Mu had died, Qiao Jiuyin had nned to bring her children out of the country. Unexpectedly, they had met with a car ident on the way to the airport. The car had exploded on the spot, and the three of them had instantly died. There were no survivors. This incident had even caused a huge sensation in Binjiang City.


    At that time, Qiao Jiusheng had already entered the nursing home. When she had heard this news, she knew that he could not be trusted.


    The man in front of her was not a monk who was dedicated to kindness, but a demon who killed people like flies.


    ¡°You said that you¡¯re Qiao Jiusheng?¡± Fang Yusheng sat back in his chair and asked, ¡°Then my good sister-inw, do you know what will happen if my brother finds out?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly said, ¡°The one who married Fang Mu is Qiao Jiuyin.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± He straightened his posture. ¡°But everyone knows that Qiao Jiuyin is dead.¡±


    ¡°That was Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s scheme. To marry Fang Mu, she deliberately caused that car ident, and we fell into the river together. She wanted to kill me, then marry Fang Mu in my name. The corpse that the police found was also fake. I¡¯m the real Qiao Jiusheng.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Qi Bufan, who stood beside him, looked surprised.


    At this moment, he also thought about what Qiao Yunfan had said at the wedding. Everyone thought that he was crazy, but now it seemed that Old Master Qiao was probably speaking the truth. Qi Bufan carefully looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. The more he stared at her, the more he felt that she resembled Second Madam.


    However, the Second Madam was still at the banquet, so the shocking insider information that this woman was talking about might very well be true.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent for a long time. When he heard Qiao Jiusheng moan in pain, he asked, ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sized up his face. It was a pity that Fang Yusheng was too good at hiding his thoughts. Therefore, Qiao Jiusheng could not read him. She suddenly realized that in front of this man, it was best not to y any tricks and that she should obediently answer him.


    Thus, she said, ¡°Qiao Jiuyin will not let me off. I want you to marry me. I want you to protect me from death.¡±


    Fang Yusheng acted as if he had just heard a joke. ¡°Marry you?¡± He mocked her. ¡°If I marry you, won¡¯t I just get myself into trouble? What makes you think that I¡¯ll marry you?¡± Fang Yusheng really found it funny.?<i>Could it be that I look like Tang Seng and someone who has the hobby of helping others?</i>


    ¡°Besides, do you really think that because I¡¯m blind, I don¡¯t have a choice? That I can ept anyone who approaches me?¡±


    Hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s sarcastic words, Qiao Jiusheng did not answer but nced at Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan was stunned.


    Fang Yusheng could not see it clearly, but as if he had opened his Heavenly Eye, he knew Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s every move.


    He spoke, ¡°Just say it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng retracted her gaze and said, ¡°Because we have the same goal.¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what goal I have.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°You want to kill Fang Mu, and I want to kill Qiao Jiuyin.¡±


    Fang Yusheng deeply smiled andughed at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ridiculousness.


    ¡°Who said that I want to kill Fang Mu? Do you think that I want to kill him just because his mother ruined my parents¡¯ marriage?¡± Fang Yusheng pointed at his head and asked Qiao Jiusheng with a smile, ¡°Do I look like a fool?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at his head for a long time. If she were being honest, she found his hairstyle quite silly.


    Of course, she would not say that out loud.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°If it were just ruining your parents¡¯ marriage and breaking up your family, you naturally wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    Fang Yusheng tilted his head and continued to smile, indicating that he was interested in what she wanted to say.


    Staring at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°What if it included your eyes?¡±


    All of a sudden, a cold gazended on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. The gaze came from Qi Bufan. The ring finger on his right hand moved, and killing intent appeared on his face. The smile on Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips froze. He lowered his head to look at the ground, then raised it to gaze at Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Fang Yusheng asked in a threatening and murderous tone.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little afraid, but she was not afraid of death. She continued, ¡°You want to sit on the highest seat in the Fang Family. You want to destroy what Fang Pingjue and Fang Mu value the most.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression became more and more unpredictable, and Qi Bufan¡¯s gaze turned dangerous.


    Fang Yusheng was conflicted.


    <i>Should I kill this woman to prevent any future troubles? Should I bury her alive?</i>


    At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I also know that you have been going on blind dates recently. However, it¡¯s impossible for you to marry any woman.¡± Qiao Jiusheng paused. Seeing Fang Yusheng¡¯s ears twitch, she then said, ¡°Because there¡¯s a woman hidden in your heart.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Qiao Jiusheng saw an unbelievable scene.


    Fang Yusheng opened his eyes.


    His eyes were somewhere betweenke green and olive green. They were clear and sparkling. Anyone who saw them would not be able to take their eyes off him.?<i>No wonder people have not seen him open his eyes before! Such a pair of beautiful eyes! Coupled with his handsome face, it looks mesmerizing!</i>


    At the thought that such a pair of eyes could not see anything, Qiao Jiusheng felt that it was a pity.


    There was a woman hidden in Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart.


    Other than Fang Yusheng himself, no one else knew this secret. Even Qi Bufan and Aunt Jin, the two people closest to him, were unaware of it.


    Fang Yusheng pursed his lips.


    ¡°Put her down.¡± He suddenly said to Qi Bufan.


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Qi Bufan disagreed.


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°Listen to me.¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Qi Bufan listened to Fang Yusheng and put Qiao Jiusheng down.


    Qiao Jiusheng fell to the ground and quickly asked Qi Bufan to cut the rope around her wrist. She rubbed her wrist and only looked up after the soreness was alleviated. When she raised her head, she saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s silent expression.


    Fang Yusheng could not tell what he was feeling. He was actually relieved that someone had found out his secret and could share it with him.


    Having someone who knew his secret was like having someone who knew of that person¡¯s existence. This feeling was very good. It was good enough to forgive this woman¡¯s arrogance and cunning.


    How did Qiao Jiusheng know Fang Yusheng¡¯s secret?


    In her previous life, during the first two years after she had entered the nursing home, Fang Yusheng had be too famous. All the people in Binjiang City and even the entire country who loved to follow the news knew him.


    Fang Yusheng had passed away three years after Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s death.


    His death was very strange. The day before he passed away, he had even held a birthday banquet. ording to the people who had attended the banquet, Fang Yusheng had looked very healthy. There had been no signs of any sickness. However, the next morning, he was found dead in his study at home. He had peacefully died at the age of 55.


    He had only left behind a will and a diary.


    In his will, he mentioned that all his wealth should be used for charity.


    As for the diary, it held shocking secrets.


    A month after his death, Fang Yusheng¡¯s notes of hister years were made public.


    In the diary, he had written that he killed Fang Mu and his family. The reason he did this was that not only had Fang Mu destroyed his eyes, but more importantly, Fang Mu and his family had killed the person Fang Yusheng loved.


    The diary revealed that Fang Yusheng had met a girl when he was young. After that, he had never seen that person again for the rest of his life. It was not because the two of them were not fated, but because that person was no longer alive.


    Qiao Jiusheng had never cared about other people¡¯s matters. She only remembered thest sentence in Fang Yusheng¡¯s diary clearly and deeply.


    This was the ending of Fang Yusheng¡¯s diary¡ª


    <i>I had never owned her, yet I felt like I had lost her countless times. Because every time I thought about her, I lost her.</i>


    <i>My mother named me Yusheng because she wanted me to live a happy life. But I spent the rest of my life reliving my crush and heartbreak.</i>


    <i>My life had been a lonely one.</i>


    <i>If reincarnation really exists, I pray that she can live for a hundred years. If the heavens take pity on her and let me meet her again, then¡­</i>


    Perhaps, he didn¡¯t believe in reincarnation, so Fang Yusheng had used a ck pen to draw a line across hisst sentence.

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Marriage (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was calm. Qiao Jiusheng could not read his mind at all.


    She wondered whether he would agree to her proposal or not.


    Even now, she was unsure.


    Qiao Jiusheng had chosen to meet Fang Yusheng tonight because she thought that such a shameful method would make him feel guilty toward her. She was afraid of Fang Yusheng, but she also respected him. His persistence in love had moved her. However, his ruthlessness made her fearful.


    She knew that her actions tonight hadpletely angered Fang Yusheng.


    A man like him would want to live up to his moral principles for the woman in his heart.


    When she thought about how she had touched his waist, Qiao Jiusheng felt guilty.


    ¡°Qiao Jiusheng, what can you offer me if I marry you?¡±


    Just as Qiao Jiusheng had predicted, his heart was someone else¡¯s. There was no way he could ever marry another woman. Qiao Jiusheng, who knew his secret, was a good candidate for marriage. However, this alone was not enough of a reason for him to marry her.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood up, and her bare feet stepped on the wooden floor. She picked the high heels on the floor and put them on. Once she was done, she stood in front of Fang Yusheng and puffed up her chest, trying her best to appear arrogant. Even though she knew that Fang Yusheng could not see her, Qiao Jiusheng refused to make herself look too pathetic.


    ¡°If Fang Mu were to know that his brother, who he wants to kill, has married the woman he wanted to marry, how much pain would he be in?¡± Qiao Jiusheng lowered her eyes and looked at the man sitting upright in front of her. She continued, ¡°Do you like this reason?¡± This reason was definitely not enough. Qiao Jiusheng knew that so she simply asked if he liked it.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression did not change, but he was happy inside.


    Yes, Fang Yusheng knew that Fang Mu was sincere toward Qiao Jiusheng. Therefore, if Fang Mu were to learn that the woman he married was not his true love, but rather Qiao Jiuyin, who had almost killed his true love, he would be furious.


    Moreover, if he saw that the woman he loved had be the wife of the older brother he hated, he would be in so much pain that he wished he were dead.


    Fang Yusheng was ted at the thought of that.


    ¡°If I marry you, you can¡¯t fool around anymore.¡± Fang Yusheng was referring to Fang Mu. After all, Qiao Jiusheng had been in a rtionship with Fang Mu for six years. It was impossible for her to stop loving him overnight. Fang Yusheng added, ¡°It¡¯s tough enough for me to live while wearing sunsses. I don¡¯t want to be a cuckold too.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng silently looked at Young Master Fang.


    <i>This young master is quite self-deprecating.</i>


    ¡°Alright, marry me. After we get married, I¡¯ll keep my chastity for you.¡± Even if there was no love between them, since she was marrying him in name, she had to keep her chastity for him. Fang Yusheng curled his lips and heard Qiao Jiusheng continue, ¡°But you have to protect me from death.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned. He understood what she meant.


    It could be assumed that Qiao Jiuyin was still unwilling to let Qiao Jiusheng go and was still searching for her all over the world. Once she knew Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s whereabouts, Qiao Jiusheng would be in danger.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lifeless but exceptionally beautiful green eyes turned toward Qiao Jiusheng. Without seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression, Fang Yusheng promised her, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ***


    While Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were having a secret conversation, Qi Bufan did not dare to go to sleep downstairs. He stayed in the living room. If anything happened upstairs, he would be able to rush there in the shortest time possible.


    With such a hugemotion happening tonight, Aunt Jin naturally woke up. She confusedly looked at Qi Bufan and asked, ¡°What happened just now?¡±?<i>Why did I see Miss Yuqing walk out of Young Master Yusheng¡¯s room with two girls?</i>


    Qi Bufan was about to answer when two sets of footsteps came from the corridor upstairs.


    The two of them looked up and saw Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng walking down together.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng, who had been facing each other with whips just a moment ago, were now like old friends who had known each other for many years. They harmoniously walked down the stairs.


    It amazed Qi Bufan.


    Aunt Jin suspiciously looked at the woman behind Young Master Fang. She was not blind, so she could see the woman¡¯s face clearly. ¡°Second¡­ Second Madam?¡±


    ¡°Not Second Madam.¡± Qi Bufan interrupted Aunt Jin¡¯s imagination.


    Aunt Jin was stunned.


    <i>If she isn¡¯t Second Madam, who else could she be?</i>


    Aunt Jin knew that Second Madam had a twin sister, but she had heard that this sister had died.


    Aunt Jin remained silent as doubts emerged in her heart.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s attitude toward this woman could be considered kind. Therefore, as a qualified helper, it was only right for Aunt Jin to go into the kitchen to pour a cup of hot tea.


    Upon hearing Aunt Jin¡¯s departing footsteps, Fang Yusheng said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Bufan, go tidy up a room for Miss Qiao.¡± Fang Yusheng did not say for how long Qiao Jiusheng would stay, and Qi Bufan did not ask.


    Qi Bufan nced at Qiao Jiusheng and withdrew his admiration before obediently walking out.


    <i>This woman is awesome. She actually managed to convince Mr. Fang.</i>


    Fang Yusheng, on the other hand, sat down on the sofa and heard the sound of the woman walking beside him. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s footsteps were unusually slow, and he could tell that she was struggling to walk. Fang Yusheng casually pointed at the empty sofa opposite him and said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were the only ones in the room, so these words were naturally directed at Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat down opposite Fang Yusheng.


    Aunt Jin served the tea, gave Fang Yusheng one cup, and brought the other cup to Qiao Jiusheng. She held the tea and spoke, but she did not know how to address her. Thus, she said, ¡°Miss, please.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng took the tea and said, ¡°Thank you. My surname is Qiao.¡±


    The wheels in Aunt Jin¡¯s brains turned.


    <i>Her surname is also Qiao, the same surname as Second Madam?</i>


    <i>This is strange. What is her rtionship with Second Madam? They look so simr. Could it be¡­</i>


    Aunt Jin stopped thinking and reminded herself that Second Madam¡¯s sister was already dead, and ghosts do not exist.


    ¡°Aunt Jin, bring the first-aid kit over.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Aunt Jin entered the tool room and came over with the first aid kit. She looked at the two people sitting opposite each other on the sofa. When she saw that it was Qiao Jiusheng who was injured, she walked toward her with the first aid kit.


    Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Come here.¡± He patted his side.


    Aunt Jin and Qiao Jiusheng looked at the empty seat at the same time.


    Aunt Jin stopped walking.


    Qiao Jiusheng hesitated for a moment before getting up and sitting beside Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng extended his hand towards Aunt Jin. ¡°Antiseptic.¡±


    Aunt Jin hurriedly handed over the medicine to him.


    ¡°Turn around.¡± His words were directed at Aunt Jin.


    Aunt Jin hurriedly turned around.


    Fang Yusheng took the medicine and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was dumbfounded.


    <i>Right here?</i>


    <i>Strip in the lobby?</i>


    <i>And in front of others!</i>


    Fang Yusheng sneered and sarcastically said, ¡°You can climb into a stranger¡¯s bed, yet you don¡¯t have the guts to take off your clothes now? I¡¯ve only heard of prostitutes wanting to make a name for themselves, but I¡¯ve finally seen the truth today.¡± His lips had a warm smile, but the words that came out of his mouth were as cold as a steel knife. They cut Qiao Jusheng¡¯s face until it hurt everywhere.


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Even though what Fang Yusheng said was true, Qiao Jiusheng got angry. Her face turned red and white.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips moved, but he did not mock her anymore.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and looked in Qi Bufan¡¯s direction. She thought that this person was smart and would not rashly turn around. After gaining some confidence, Qiao Jiusheng slowly took off her clothes.


    Fang Yusheng naturally knew where the two whips had hurt her.


    His slender fingers touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist and traced the whip mark to the end.

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Marriage (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiusheng had never been so close to a man before. She got goosebumps all over her body.


    Sensing the girl¡¯s nervousness, Fang Yusheng frowned and said, ¡°Rx.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng tried to rx, but it did not work.


    Fang Yusheng applied the medicine to the whip marks and asked, ¡°I¡¯m curious about something.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°You and Qiao Jiuyin are twin sisters. You two look alike, but surely, there must be something differentiating you two?¡± Fang Yusheng had been thinking about this for a long time. No matter how simr the two of them were, their bodies couldn¡¯t be entirely identical.?<i>Is Fang Mu blind or something? How could he not tell the two sisters apart?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body stiffened. When she saw that Fang Yusheng was waiting for an answer with his ears perked up, she replied in a low voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t done it with him.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t touch even once in six whole years?¡± Even though Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s answer had been implicit, Fang Yusheng¡¯s question was straightforward.


    Qiao Jiusheng gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I originally nned to wait until our wedding night.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Fang Yusheng chuckled and said, ¡°In the end, you helped your good sister.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent.


    Talking to Fang Yusheng would only anger her to death.


    Aunt Jin, who had been listening to the conversation the entire time, was shocked.


    <i>What the heck?</i>


    <i>This girl and Fang Mu have dated for six years? Wasn¡¯t Qiao Jiusheng Second Young Master¡¯s girlfriend? What did Young Master Yusheng mean when he said that she helped her good sister?</i>


    <i>If this girl is Qiao Jiusheng and the woman who married Second Young Master is Qiao Jiuyin, then who was the female corpse that the police found?</i>


    Aunt Jin realized that she had heard something big. Cold sweat appeared on her back.


    Fang Yusheng felt a wound on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s leg, and it had already formed a scab. He guessed that the wound must have been from the ident. So he asked, ¡°Are you going to remove that?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head.


    After shaking her head, she remembered that this person could not see her. Thus, she said, ¡°It¡¯s too deep.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can¡¯t,¡± Fang Yusheng murmured. ¡°Take this as proof of your rebirth.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    Rising from the ashes¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng had just put on her clothes when Qi Bufan walked out of the room.


    ¡°Mr. Fang, the room is ready.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood up and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Rest well. Come with me tomorrow.¡±


    Without asking what he was going to do, Qiao Jiusheng dragged her injured body into the room.


    Shey on the bed, bit the bedsheets, and took a deep breath.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s two whipshes had been too painful. Qiao Jiusheng admired herself for being able to withstand them.


    ***


    This was the first time three people had breakfast on the dining table.


    In the past, only Qi Bufan and Fang Yusheng had breakfast here. The three breakfasts were different. Qi Bufan¡¯s breakfast had meat and vegetables. Fang Yusheng¡¯s breakfast was filled with vegetables as usual. The other breakfast was more western.


    A bacon omelet sandwich, two western pastries, and half a ss of milk.


    Qiao Jiusheng had woken up in the morning and put on her clothes. When she opened the door, she saw a few clothing bags by the side. Upon opening the bag, she saw a light yellow dress with suspenders, a set of undergarments, and a pair of sandals. Qiao Jiusheng praised Fang Yusheng for his thoughtfulness and returned to her room to change into new clothes and shoes.


    When she had arrived at the dining table, Qi Bufan had already finished his breakfast and was about to go boxing.


    She nced at the remaining two breakfasts.


    They were one serving of vegetarian food and one serving of Western-style breakfast. To outsiders, Fang Yusheng was a person dedicated to Buddhism, so it was obvious which breakfast belonged to Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng sat down in her seat, thought about it, and decided to have breakfast together with Fang Yusheng.


    Aunt Jin reminded Qiao Jiusheng to not wait for Fang Yusheng, but Qiao Jiusheng felt that it was inappropriate.


    ¡°Has Mr. Fang not woken up yet?¡±


    ¡°He is awake.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked upstairs and asked, ¡°Then what is he doing?¡±


    Aun Jin exined, ¡°Every morning, Young Master Yusheng takes a bath to clean himself up.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her mouth and scolded Fang Yusheng in her heart. However, a faint smile appeared on her face. Aunt Jin nced at Qiu Jiusheng and thought that thisdy was sensible and knew her manners. Little did she know that Qiao Jiusheng had already scolded Fang Yusheng to the core.


    Ten minutester, the annoying male demon finally came downstairs.


    Qiao Jiusheng believed that she was someone who could withstand the test of beauty. Fang Mu had a well-trained figure, and she had been together with him for six years. Qiao Jiusheng had seen his good figure, but when she had seen it, she had only praised him for being good.


    However, when she saw Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng finally understood what beauty was.


    Yes, beauty was misleading.


    The description might not be appropriate for a man, but it was extremely appropriate for Fang Yusheng. He was actually wearing a suit today!


    Fang Yusheng was dressed in a suit, just like a female soldier in a deep V shirt exposing the back. It was a novelty.


    A thin ck suit and ck pants were wrapped around his body, pulling his slender body straight and upright. Under the jacket, he was only wearing a simple white shirt. He had not even tied his tie. The top two buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing half of his corbone on both sides.


    He looked extremely seductive!


    Even though he was blind, Fang Yusheng could feel a certain woman¡¯s intense gaze.


    Pursing his lips, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t dare to openly peek at me just because I¡¯m blind and can¡¯t see.¡± Young Master Fang was naturally happy that someone admired his appearance. However, he felt that as a girl, Qiao Jiusheng should be reserved. She should look at him secretly. How could she stare at a man without blinking?


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng blushed.


    She hurriedly averted her gaze, not daring to look at Fang Yusheng anymore.


    Fang Yusheng sat down and said, ¡°Please eat.¡± Then, he picked up his chopsticks and slowly ate his breakfast.


    Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly lowered her head and began eating her breakfast as well.


    Young Master Yusheng was wearing a suit. It was like the first time a bride had worn a bridal sedan. In her daze, Aunt Jin forgot to introduce the breakfast menu to Fang Yusheng. When she walked into the kitchen, she opened the kitchen window and looked at Qi Bufan, who was practicing boxing outside. Then, she asked, ¡°What happened to Young Master Yusheng today?¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s punches were weak.


    If he were being honest, he rarely saw Fang Yusheng in a suit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Qi Bufan replied.


    Aunt Jin shook her head. She thought it was strange but did not think too much about it.


    Hearing the sound of Qiao Jiusheng putting down his chopsticks, Fang Yusheng also put down his chopsticks. Wiping his mouth, he stood up and said to her, ¡°Did you wear the clothes I left at your door?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°I¡¯ve put them on. The size is suitable. You¡¯re very considerate.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    He did not say where he was going, and neither did Qiao Jiusheng ask.


    Anyway, she was tied to Fang Yusheng. Even if she had to walk through a mountain of knives or over a sea of mes, she had to follow Fang Yusheng.


    When they reached the door, Fang Yusheng suddenly turned toward the kitchen and shouted, ¡°Aunt Jin, please find the cane I brought back from Ennd.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After wiping her hands, Aunt Jin quickly went upstairs. She looked very blessed. As she walked, her feet were like the wind. She looked very energetic.


    A momentter, she came down holding a ck cane with a diamond-shaped sapphire embedded on its handle. ¡°Young Master Yusheng, here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took the cane and tested it. He was rather satisfied.


    Aunt Jin could not hold back her curiosity and boldly asked, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, are you going to do something very important today?¡± If he weren¡¯t, he would not be wearing such formal clothes.


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    Aunt Jin asked again, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng, feeling curious. Fang Yusheng pursed his lips and said, ¡°Getting married.¡± After saying that, he knocked his cane on the ground and took the lead to walk toward the entrance of the courtyard.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Marriage (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the car, Qiao Jiusheng sat on Fang Yusheng¡¯s right.


    Qi Bufan looked straight ahead as he drove. His face was expressionless, but his heart was in turmoil.


    <i>Damn it, did I hear wrongly?</i>


    <i>Mr. Fang said that he¡¯s going to get married?</i>


    Qi Bufan felt that the words he had heard were an illusion. Thus, he cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Fang, where are we going?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±


    Qi Bufan tightened his grip on the steering wheel.


    He was not mistaken. Mr. Fang was really going to get married.


    Qi Bufan looked at Qiao Jiusheng with admiration.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart was in a mess. She did not expect Fang Yusheng to do things so quickly. They had just reached an agreementst night, yet they were already on their way to collect their marriage certificate this morning. This speed shocked Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng seemed to have activated his Heavenly Eye; he could see the conflict and uneasiness in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart.


    As he yed with the gemstone on his cane, he said, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve decided to marry me. What¡¯s the difference between sooner orter?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was silent.


    <i>Yes, there is no difference.</i>


    After that, they remained silent in the car all the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau. When they reached the bureau, Fang Yusheng opened the door to get out of the car. However, Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Legally, Qiao Jiusheng is already married to Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin is dead. My name in the household register must have been revoked.¡± In other words, she had no identity right now, so how could she register her marriage?


    ¡°I have my ways.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng followed Fang Yusheng with a puzzled expression. Just as they were about to enter the Civil Affairs Bureau, a young man in a blue shirt walked over and handed a document bag to Qi Bufan. It appeared as though the two of them were underground gang members during the Republic of China era. After making eye contact, they exchanged documents.


    After the young man left, Qi Bufan opened the bag and took a look. He then said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Her name is Qi Yunsheng.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not say anything, but he turned around and faced Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Qi Yunsheng is your name from now on.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    <i>Qiao Jiusheng, Qi Yunsheng, these two names arepletely different. Will they have different fates?</i>


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng acknowledged it and took the document before looking down.


    The ¡®Qi¡¯ from General Qi Jiguang, ¡®Yun¡¯ meaning full of life, ¡®Sheng¡¯ derived from a reed-pipe wind instrument, this was her new name.


    At the thought that she had lost her name because of Qiao Jiuyin, Qiao Jiusheng felt a wave of sadness and hatred emerge in her heart.


    At this moment, she heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°Remember, I gave you your life.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nkly stared at the fair-skinned man with thin pink lips and nodded.


    ***


    Most of the couples who came to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage were holding hands. The moment Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng entered the Civil Affairs Bureau, they became the odd pair. Qiao Jiusheng silently sized up the couples before taking a step closer to Fang Yusheng. She raised her left hand and thought about it. She did not hold Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand but held his arm instead.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s hands, lips, and body were all reserved for the person in his heart.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not touch it.


    Fang Yusheng froze when he felt a hand on his arm, but he soon rxed.


    The two of them quickly filled out their forms and went to take pictures. They paid nine dors, and after that, they became a couple.


    It was almost noon when they walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    On the eighth day of July, the weather was clear and the sun was scorching hot. Qiao Jiusheng had married a man she had just known for a night. Tilting her head, she looked at the stunning man dressed in a white suit beside her. Her heart ached. If she could not marry the person she loved, it did not matter who she married.


    The marriage certificate in her hand felt so heavy that Qiao Jiusheng could not breathe.


    Fang Yusheng weighed the marriage certificate andughed.


    Qi Bufan and Qiao Jiusheng looked at him in confusion.


    Under the sunlight, his smile appeared bright and clear. However, the words that came out of his mouth made Qiao Jiusheng depressed. ¡°Qiao Jiusheng, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll regret marrying a useless person like me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng opened and closed her lips a few times, but no words came out of her mouth.0


    <i>Will I regret it?</i>


    At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng did not know if she would regret it. However, many yearster, after years of proof, marrying Fang Yusheng was the best thing Qiao Jiusheng had done after her rebirth.


    After getting into the car, Fang Yusheng instructed Qi Bufan to drive to the mall.


    Neither of them spoke as they held onto the marriage certificate. No one knew what they were thinking about.


    When they reached the mall, Fang Yusheng carried Qiao Jiusheng to the jewelry store.


    ¡°Sir, Miss, what kind of rings do you want? We have aplete set of rings in our shop. I can rmend a few for you.¡± The shop assistant was not blind. The sapphire on Fang Yusheng¡¯s cane was enough to buy all the rings in their shop. Since she had met such a big customer, she naturally had to treat him warmly.


    Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Choose one.¡±


    Knowing that Fang Yusheng could not see, Qiao Jiusheng did not refuse. She walked to the counter and observed the rings. Although this marriage had casually happened, the wedding ring had to be worn for a lifetime. It would look better if she picked it and wore it.


    In the end, Qiao Jiusheng chose a ring that the shop assistant did not expect.


    It was a pair of ck ceramic rings with identical designs. Two white diamonds were embedded on both sides of each ring, and in their middle was a bright, high-purity rose-red gemstone.


    Qiao Jiusheng simply felt that Fang Yusheng would look good wearing this ring.


    ¡°Done.¡± Qiao Jiusheng handed the ring to Fang Yusheng and let him decide.


    Fang Yusheng touched it. When he identified that the ring in his hand was made of ceramic, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.?<i>As expected of the woman I married! She has better taste than Fang Mu¡¯s wife.</i>?A ceramic diamond ring looked much better than a tinum diamond ring.


    He smirked and said, ¡°This is it.¡±


    After buying some seasonal dresses for Qiao Jiusheng, the three of them then left the mall. When they returned to the car, Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng to extend her left hand. Qiao Jiusheng obediently stretched out her hand. Fang Yusheng opened the box and put the ring on her ring finger. His actions were casual, without a hint of solemnity.


    After all, there was no love between them. Putting a ring on her was no different from putting it on a foxtail grass.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the ceramic ring on her ring finger and thought,?<i>If your hands are beautiful, you look good wearing ceramic too.</i>?She took out the ring and put it on Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng casually touched the ring and pursed his lips.


    He had never thought that he would get married one day.


    ¡°Do you have anything you like?¡± Qiao Jiusheng suddenly asked Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Cultivating one¡¯s body and mind. Devotion to Buddha. This is my hobby.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes.


    <i>If you have the guts, go be a monk!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng stoppedining and said, ¡°You guys can go back first. I have something to do.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He was not afraid that she would not go home.


    After leaving Qiao Jiusheng by the roadside, Fang Yusheng said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Send someone to protect her.¡± Since he had promised to keep her alive, Fang Yusheng would not go back on his words.


    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Marriage (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiusheng was naturally familiar with Binjiang City.


    She waved her hand and hailed a taxi. The ce where she got off was a small alley near the university city. Qiao Jiusheng then bought a hat from a stall by the roadside and used it to cover half of her face. After walking into the depths of the alley, she finally entered a tattoo shop.


    Four hourster, Qiao Jiusheng walked out of the tattoo shop with a pale face.


    When she exited the alley, it was already past lunchtime. She went to a shop next to Binjiang University named ¡°Five Grains Noodles¡± and ordered a bowl of beef and tomato noodles. Through the fabric of her dress, Qiao Jiusheng touched her right thigh. Even though she had administered an anesthetic, her leg still hurt a little.


    ¡°Your beef tomato noodles are ready.¡±


    The shopkeeper brought the bowl to Qiao Jiusheng and thanked her. Qiao Jiusheng picked up her chopsticks and started sucking in big mouthfuls.


    When she was in university, she had brought Fang Mu here to eat several times.


    The noodles¡¯ smell was still familiar, but it was no longer the same.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng?¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar girl¡¯s voice reached Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ears.


    The chopsticks in her hand paused. Qiao Jiusheng slowly looked up and saw a familiar face. For a moment, she could not associate this face with its owner.


    The girl in front of her had a round face, and she was fair and beautiful. Dressed in a white negligee, she smiled brightly with a takeaway in her hand. When the girl saw that Qiao Jiusheng was staring at her as if she did not recognize her, she immediately put on an angry expression. ¡°Qiao Jiusheng, what¡¯s wrong? It has only been two months since west met, yet you¡¯re pretending to not know me!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    After experiencing the excruciating pain in her previous life, Qiao Jusheng could not remember many people she had known when she was young.


    She felt that the girl in front of her was very familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember her name.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was still pretending to not know her, Lin Wanwan¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Qiao Jiusheng, what is this? You even invited me to attend your wedding. Have you forgotten about me so quickly?¡± The girl sat on the stool in front of Qiao Jiusheng and angrily said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that I¡¯m your best friend?


    ¡°Our friendship is over,¡± she said again.


    <i>Best friend.</i>


    Lin Wanwan¡¯s name finally appeared in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mind.


    She remembered that this person was Lin Wanwan, her best friend in university. They were so close that they could use the same lipstick. Qiao Jiusheng suddenly smiled. ¡°Wanwan, long time no see.¡±?<i>It has been a long time, my best friend.</i>


    <i>How long has it been since west met?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng had not seen her friend since Qiao Jiuyin imprisoned her until she died.


    ¡°I thought you really didn¡¯t remember me.¡± Lin Wanwan grumbled. When she looked up, she saw Qiao Jiusheng smiling and crying.


    Lin Wanwan felt terrible.


    ¡°Hey, Xiao Sheng, why are you crying?!¡± Lin Wanwan hurriedly took out a few pieces of tissue to wipe Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. Qiao Jiusheng took the tissue and wiped her eyes, but she could not stop her tears.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanwanpletely panicked.


    ¡°What happened to you? Xiao Sheng, did Fang Mu bully you?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head.


    <i>Fang Mu did not bully me. He just let me down!</i>


    Trying hard to hold back her tears, Qiao Jiusheng ordered a portion of rice noodles for Lin Wanwan.


    Lin Wanwan pointed at the takeaway in her hand and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re treating me, didn¡¯t I buy this takeaway for nothing?¡± She picked up the rice noodles and started eating. ¡°Why are you eating alone? Where¡¯s Fang Mu?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her mouth, then softly replied, ¡°He has to go to work.¡±


    ¡°Sigh! He¡¯s really deeply in love with you. When your sister met with an ident, he called all of our friends one by one and asked us to take turns to apany you. He was afraid that you¡¯d be unhappy alone.¡± Her eyes sparkled with envy. ¡°If I could find someone who loved me as deeply as he loves you, I¡¯d marry him too.¡±


    <i>Yes, we are truly in love.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng sneered in her heart but said, ¡°Yes, you will find someone who loves you.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, do you have it now?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was a little confused.


    Lin Wanwan said, ¡°Child! Didn¡¯t you say on the phone that you and Fang Mu were working hard on making a child? Why is there no news yet?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped talking.


    This exchange reminded her of her past life.


    Qiao Jiuyin had given birth to a child during the mid-autumn season of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s first year of imprisonment.?<i>What about this life? It¡¯s only a month away from the 15th of August.</i>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not pregnant yet?¡± Lin Wanwan asked.


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing yet.¡±


    God knew how upset Qiao Jiusheng was when she tried her best to talk to others about this in a friendly manner. She was not very happy with the meal. After paying the bill, she rejected Lin Wanwan¡¯s invitation to have a cup of coffee and took a taxi back to the Fang family.


    The taxi passed by the Fang family¡¯s house and stopped outside Fang Yusheng¡¯s house.


    Qiao Jiusheng returned to the house but did not see Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Fang?¡±


    Aunt Jin said, ¡°Old Mr. Fang called him over.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. She felt that the wound from the whip was a little painful, so she returned to her room and took off her clothes. When she removed the bandage, she saw that the wound had be a little red. It made her afraid of inmmation. She changed the dressing for the wound and tied it up, but she did not see Fang Yusheng return.


    <i>We are in the same boat now.?</i>When Fang Yusheng had not returned for a long time, Qiao Jiusheng became worried.


    At this moment, at the main house.


    Xu Pingfei sat at a table in the side hall, trimming the flowers with the maid. In the main hall, Fang Pingjue red at his eldest son, who was sitting in a chair, looking like an immortal.


    Thanks to his blindness, Fang Yusheng could not see Fang Pingjue¡¯s anger.


    He continued to fiddle with his Buddha beads and muttered something under his breath. Butler Wan Lang stood beside Fang Pingjue and vaguely heard Fang Yusheng chanting something, ¡°There is no light, there is no light, there is no end, there is no death, there is no death¡­¡±


    Housekeeper Wan Lang¡¯s eyelids twitched.?<i>He¡¯s still chanting scriptures at this time. Young Master¡¯s ability to make people suffer is really good.</i>


    Fang Pingjue could not stand it anymore and scolded his son, ¡°Shut up! You still have the face to chant scriptures!¡± He threw a cup on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder. The boiling hot tea drenched Fang Yusheng¡¯s suit. Since his shirt¡¯s top two buttons were unbuttoned, the hot tea scalded his exposed corbone red.


    Butler Wan Lang nced at Fang Yusheng¡¯s scalded skin and could not bear to see it.


    With a frown, Fang Yusheng took out a handkerchief to wipe off the water stains on his corbone. He then asked, ¡°Father, who made you angry?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was calm and without a hint of anger. He was indeed a man who cultivated his character and was devoted to Buddha.


    Hearing the question, Fang Pingjue became even angrier.


    ¡°How dare you ask me that after what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent for a moment before humbly asking, ¡°Father, you have to make yourself clear. You¡¯re being vague. How would I know what I¡¯ve done?¡±


    ¡°How do you exin what happenedst night?¡± Due to the big mouth of the actress from the previous night, everyone now knew that a delicate girl had been hiding in Young Master Fang¡¯s house. The two of them had been caught red-handed on the bed.


    <i>No wonder the blind dates kept blowing up. It turns out that someone else was in the house.</i>


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s expression had be ck and green, green and red.


    ¡°How dare you mess around with a woman? You¡¯re embarrassing me!¡±


    As Fang Pingjue spoke, he wanted to throw things at Fang Yusheng again. When he looked around, he realized that there was nothing to smash, so he gave up.


    When he heard his father¡¯s outburst, Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows. He closed his eyes and looked at Fang Pingjue. His gentle voice rang out. ¡°Father, you shouldn¡¯t casually use words like fooling around with a woman on me.¡±


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s eyelids jumped, and he got a bad premonition in his heart. Xu Pingfei hesitantly looked in the direction of the main hall. ording to this development, the father and son duo would soon fight each other.


    The corners of Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful smile. Then, he said, ¡°What do you mean by beastly matters? When my wife and I do things behind closed doors, it¡¯s called being unable to control our emotions. It¡¯s human nature. On the other hand, you, who was a married man but still found a female celebrity to have children with, are more worthy of the word ¡®beast.''¡±


    <i>Crack!</i>


    Xu Pingfei was shocked. She cut the rose branch in her hand into two.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Overwhelming Beauty (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Butler Wan Lang, who had been listening by the side, became bbergasted.


    <i>After his trip to Ennd, Young Master¡¯s fighting strength has increased again.</i>


    Fang Pingjue got so furious that he shook all over as if he had epilepsy. The butler hurriedly massaged his back andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, Sir. Eldest Young Master¡¯s words are unpleasant. Don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±


    Xu Pingfei could no longer watch by the sides. She also walked over and gently said sweet nothings to Fang Pingjue.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression remained calm as he listened to Fang Pingjue¡¯s panting voice. He even added fuel to the fire and said, ¡°Amitabha.¡±


    This ¡®Amitabha¡¯ angered Fang Pingjue again.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, you beast, how did I give birth to you!¡± Fang Pingjue quickly stood up and rushed toward Fang Yusheng. He grabbed his son¡¯s cane to smash him up, but the butler and Xu Pingfei reacted and rushed to stop the fight.


    The two of them stopped Fang Pingjue. Xu Pingfei tiptoed and grabbed his cane. She then shot a nce at the butler, telling him to send the Eldest Young Master out. At the same time, she consoled Fang Pingjue in a fawning manner, ¡°Pingjue, don¡¯t get angry at Yusheng. It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know how to talk for a day or two. Why are you arguing with him!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to anger me to death!¡± Fang Pingjue chased after Fang Yusheng, wanting to hit him. ¡°This bastard, he did a shameful thing, yet he doesn¡¯t allow me to scold him! I¡¯m his father. It¡¯s not his ce to tell me what to do.¡±


    Xu Pingfei didn¡¯t say anything, but sheined in her heart.?<i>You were so ruthless when you were young. Only you are allowed to do it, and your son isn¡¯t even allowed to say it?</i>


    The butler quickly pulled Fang Yusheng out. As they walked, he sighed and said, ¡°Young Master, can¡¯t you just admit your mistake to Sir? Why do you have to argue with him?¡±


    ¡°I can bear it when he talks about me.¡± Fang Yusheng knew that the butler was looking at him. He smiled and firmly said, ¡°But he insulted my wife for being a casual person. That won¡¯t do.¡±


    These words stunned the butler.


    <i>Wife!</i>


    Only then did he realize that Eldest Young Master had mentioned the word ¡®wife¡¯ previously. It was just that he was too focused on the fight at that time and didn¡¯t notice it. The butler¡¯s expression changed, and he carefully asked, ¡°Eldest Young Master, when did you get a wife?¡±


    ¡°Today.¡± With that, Fang Yusheng shook his drenched suit and lightly walked away.


    The butler stared at the young master¡¯s thin but tall back. He couldn¡¯t snap back to his senses for a long time.


    When Fang Pingjue finished scolding his son for smashing things, Butler Wan Lang turned around and walked into the house. Looking at the mess on the floor, he squatted down and picked up the things. He then said, ¡°Sir, Madam, Young Master just said that he got married.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Pingfei casually replied. Then, she suddenly lowered her head to look at Wan Lang, who was picking up something. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Fang Pingjue also shifted his gaze to Wan Lang.


    Wan Lang put the broken pieces of the teacup into the bin before saying, ¡°Young Master said that he got married.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Butler Wan Lang added, ¡°Today.¡±


    Xu Pingfei and Fang Pingjue could not react.


    They could not be med for being shocked, but Butler Wan Lang was still dumbfounded.


    ***


    ¡°Young Master Yusheng, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are your clothes still wet?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, your skin is red. Did someone pour boiling water on you?¡±


    Aunt Jin¡¯s voice came from the courtyard. Inside the house, Qiao Jiusheng and Qi Bufan ran out at the same time. When they saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s condition, both of them were shocked. Qi Bufan went up to ask, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Fang Yusheng calmly answered, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Bufan was relieved. He walked away.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked over and stood in front of Fang Yusheng. She looked up at Fang Yusheng, who had his eyes closed, and asked, ¡°Did your father ssh this on you?¡±


    ¡°Who else?¡± Fang Yusheng walked into the house unhindered.


    The moment he entered the house, he said to Aunt Jin, ¡°Aunt Jin, please fill the bathtub for me. I want to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Aunt Jin ran to the second floor to fill the bathtub.


    In the meantime, Qiao Jiusheng pulled the corner of Fang Yusheng¡¯s suit.


    Fang Yusheng turned around and faced down. As he faced Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s raised face, he heard her ask, ¡°Is it because of what happenedst night?¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and did not deny it. ¡°So, how are you going topensate me?¡±


    He had shouldered all the trouble she had caused.


    Young Master Fang was not a good person. He had done something good, so he had to get some benefits.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not expect Fang Yusheng to ask such a question.


    <i>How could Ipensate?</i>


    For a while, she was speechless. Then, she secretly pinched the corner of her skirt with her fingers and hesitantly asked, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ scrub your back?¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He pursed his lips and said, ¡°My back is as clear as ice and as pure as jade. How can you touch it?¡± Fang Yusheng turned around and said, ¡°Dream on!¡± Then, he went upstairs.


    Qiao Jiusheng widened her eyes.


    <i>Damn, did he just despise me?</i>


    Fang Yusheng showered for an entire hour.


    After showering, he put on a casual short shirt and went downstairs. When he reached the floor, he heard Qiao Jiusheng talking to Aunt Jin.


    ¡°Aunt Jin, can you recognize me like this?¡±


    Auntie Jin honestly said, ¡°Yes, you still look like Second Madam.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng worriedly said, ¡°Should I go for stic surgery?¡±


    ¡°It hurts to use a knife on your face,¡± Aunt Jin replied.


    How could Qiao Jiusheng not know this?


    Fang Yusheng did not say anything. He waited for them to finish speaking before heading downstairs. Once he was downstairs, he said to Aunt Jin, ¡°Please help me pack my luggage. I have to go out for a long trip.¡± Aunt Jin was surprised but did not ask much. She only asked about the weather, then went upstairs to pack.


    Fang Yusheng told Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    After dinner and a shower, it was almost ten o¡¯clock. Fang Yusheng brought Qiao Jiusheng and Qi Bufan out of the house and rushed to the airport. In the car, Qiao Jiusheng curiously asked, ¡°Do you have something urgent to attend to? It¡¯s sote at night.¡±


    Qi Bufan threw Qiao Jiusheng an indescribable look.


    Fang Yusheng did not reply. He closed his eyes and leaned against the car. It was unknown whether he was sleeping or thinking about something.


    When they boarded the ne, Qiao Jiusheng realized that their tickets were economy ss.


    This was the first time she had sat in economy ss, and she could not help but feel curious. After she sat down and fastened her seatbelt, she whispered into Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the ne to be full at night.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Who said it¡¯s full?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t we sitting in economy ss since the tickets for the luxurypartments were sold out?¡±


    Fang Yusheng touched the gem on his cane and confessed the truth. ¡°No, economy ss tickets are cheap, and there¡¯s even a discountte at night.¡± Without guessing what Qiao Jiu Sheng was thinking, Fang Yusheng added, ¡°I don¡¯t have a job, and I have a family to support. Naturally, I should be thrifty.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng silently looked at the sapphire in his palm and chose to shut up.


    <i>If you were poor, would you buy a cane that cost seven digits?</i>


    At that moment, she finally understood what Qi Bufan meant when he said those words in the car.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Overwhelming Beauty (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    While it was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon in Beijing, Qiao Jiusheng and the rest finally arrived in Zurich.


    It was actually morning in Zurich. Qi Bufan found a car and drove to Bahnhof Street. After the car ride, they took a train.


    The train crossed the entire street and finally stopped at Lake Zurich.


    Fang Yusheng stood by theke and opened his arms. He took a deep breath of fresh air and sighed. ¡°Amitabha. The air here is really fresh.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s eyelids twitched, but he remained silent.


    Qiao Jiusheng became a little confused.?<i>Did we take a 14-hour flight just toe to Zurich to take a look at the morningke?</i>


    ¡°Apany me for a walk.¡± After saying that, Fang Yusheng held his cane and strolled along theke. Qiao Jiusheng closely followed him. She asionally nced at the swan seagull and ignored the ¡®fake monk¡¯ beside her. It showed that she was in a good mood.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Suddenly, Fang Yusheng stopped in front of a restaurant.


    ¡°Do you want to eat sausages?¡± Qiao Jiusheng asked with a strange expression.


    Fang Yusheng did not know what she was thinking about, but he solemnly shook his head and said in all seriousness, ¡°No, I never eat sausages.¡± Then, he suddenly tapped Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s calf with his cane. Qiao Jiusheng howled and heard Fang Yusheng say in a veryplicated tone, ¡°Your thoughts are very dirty, benefactor.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned for a moment before realizing what he meant.


    <i>I clearly did not mean that.</i>


    The sausage she was talking about was a real sausage!


    Fang Yusheng walked into the sausage shop. Qiao Jiusheng thought that he would order a portion of sausages. However, she saw him go to the second floor with his hand on the railing of the stairs. After a moment of astonishment, Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Yusheng ask her to follow him. Thus, she quickened her pace and also reached the second floor.


    The second floor did not look like a living room or a restaurant. It looked more like a collection room.


    A woman dressed in a ck shirt was sitting on a high tform, ying with a human head model in her hand. It was unknown what she was studying.


    ¡°Suzanne.¡± Fang Yusheng said her name.


    Suzanne turned around. Her face was fair, and a mole could be seen under the corner of her eye. She looked very beautiful. ¡°Oh! An, you¡¯re here.¡± The woman put down the human head model in her hand and ced her long legs on the floor. She then walked over to the two of them.


    ncing at Qiao Jiusheng, Suzanne said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°ording to your request, I made the most perfect work. Let me make it clear first, you have toe to my ce two months to change.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    To Qiao Jiusheng, their conversation seemed like a riddle.


    Suzanne finally shifted her gaze to Qiao Jiusheng. She stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face for a while, then regretfully shook her head. After that, she muttered something under her breath as she pulled Qiao Jiusheng toward the head model, ¡°Oh, what a pity for this beautiful face.¡±


    Suzanne pressed Qiao Jiusheng toward a stool and said, ¡°Come, let me put it on for you.¡±


    The confused Qiao Jiusheng allowed Suzanne to wash her face.


    Suzanne then wiped ayer of strange liquid on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. After that, Qiao Jiusheng saw Suzanne carefully remove a thin human face from the human head model. It was inurate to say that the object was a human face. To be precise, it was a mask. However, since it was too delicate, the object looked like as if it had been peeled off a person¡¯s face.


    ¡°Look up, sweetheart,¡± Suzanne said.


    Qiao Jiusheng understood and obediently looked up.


    Suzanne carefully ced the face along Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s cheek.


    The entire processsted for a long time.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt her face be a little itchy and hot, but she did not dare to move.


    Finally, she heard Suzanne say, ¡°OK, look. Satisfied?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stood up and walked to the mirror. When she took a look, the reflection left her stunned.


    The person in the mirror was her, but also not her.


    That face looked ordinary and normal. It could not be considered exquisite. At most, it looked beautiful and clean. Qiao Jiusheng touched this face. It felt the same as her real skin, very smooth. This mask covered her original face. Qiao Jiusheng almost could not recognize the person in the mirror.


    Her nose still had the same shape, her eyes still had the same outline, and her lips were still the same. However, her appearance had changed.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Suzanne got cocky.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression becameplicated.


    She had to admit that Suzanne¡¯s skills were superb and almost perfect. When she thought about how she could not use both her name and her face, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart ached. After the bitterness subsided, hatred appeared in her heart.


    <i>Qiao Jiuyin, we are about to meet. Are you ready?</i>


    Fang Yusheng could not see it, but from themotion, he knew that Qiao Jiusheng was satisfied with this mask. He asked Suzanne, ¡°What do you want in return?¡±


    Suzanne blinked and mischievously said, ¡°I want that treasure you¡¯ve kept for years.¡± She ran her hand over his shoulder in a ghostly manner. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have a collection room with a treasure hidden inside. I want that treasure of yours.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled. His smile was gentle and elegant. He looked really good.


    He took Suzanne¡¯s hand off his shoulder and smiled back. ¡°Choose another one, Suzanne.¡±


    Suzanne snorted before saying, ¡°How about this? I want your hair. Will you give it to me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned, and so was Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Yusheng agree.


    ***


    As she walked out of the restaurant, Qiao Jiusheng felt terrible holding in herughter.


    Qi Bufan had been waiting outside the shop. When he heard footsteps, he turned around. The sight of Fang Yusheng stunned him as well.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s hair looked funny.


    The buzz cut on the left and the right side of his head was still the same as before, but the tuft of long hair in the middle had been cut by Suzanne with a few casual snips. The hair in that region was now of different lengths. Even the trendy Matt aristocratic style from more than a decade ago was not as shocking as Fang Yusheng¡¯s current hairstyle.


    Qi Bufan looked at the dog-nibbled hair on Fang Yusheng¡¯s head and rubbed his face. He then pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°Where are we going next?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The salon.¡±


    ***


    After leaving the salon, Qiao Jiusheng became awestruck by Fang Yusheng¡¯s beauty once again.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that Fang Yusheng was handsome enough to match any hairstyle.


    Previously, his hairstyle was already very handsome, but now that he had gotten a buzz cut, he looked even more handsome.


    When Fang Yusheng did not hear Qiao Jiusheng praise his new hairstyle, he felt a little upset.?<i>This hairstyle is indeed unsuitable for me. Even my new wife is crying because of my ugliness.</i>


    On the way back, Fang Yusheng looked tired.


    From time to time, he touched his newly cut hair and always felt ufortable. Previously, he had a head with a small pigtail. He looked like an icon who was at the front line of fashion. Now, with a buzz cut, he seemed like a reformer who had juste out of prison.


    When they got home, it was almost dark.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Aunt Jin hurriedly took off her apron and wiped her hands. She then walked toward the courtyard.


    When she saw Fang Yusheng, she was really shocked.


    Fang Yusheng pursed his lips when Aunt Jin did not say anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you also find this hairstyle ugly?¡±


    Aunt Jin came back to her senses and hurriedly praised him. ¡°Young Master Yusheng, you¡¯ve finally gotten your hairstyle right this time. I¡¯ve been wanting to talk about this for a long time. That hair of yours looked so feminine. What do men want with long hair? Short hair looks better. It looks energetic and manly.¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Jin, please don¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    Aunt Jin knew that she had said something wrong. She rubbed her chubby hands and shyly smiled.

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Overwhelming Beauty (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiusheng, who was standing behind Fang Yusheng, could not help butugh when she heard Aunt Jin¡¯s words. Hearing theughter, Aunt Jin looked behind Fang Yusheng and saw an unfamiliar girl¡¯s face. It puzzled her, and she asked, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, who is thisdy?¡±


    The Qiao Jiusheng in front of her was no longer the same as before. Aunt Jin could not recognize her at all. She only felt that this person¡¯s figure looked familiar. The feeling that she knew this girl kept rising inside her, but she could not remember where she had seen her before.


    Fang Yusheng reached out and held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s wrist. He then said to Aunt Jin, ¡°This is my wife, Qi Yunsheng.¡±


    Aunt Jin¡¯s mouth fell open in shock.


    She did not dare to ask where thedy from before had disappeared to. Since Young Master Yusheng had said that thisdy was his wife, she had to look her in the eye. After dinner, Aunt Jin saw Qiao Jiusheng walking toward the room on the first floor and hurriedly blocked her way. She exined, ¡°Madam, Young Master Yusheng¡¯s room is on the second floor.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng fell silent at the same time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    Later that night, Qiao Jiusheng moved into Fang Yusheng¡¯s room.


    Qiao Jiusheng had sessfully moved into Fang Yusheng¡¯s room just after one night. Her methods were not bad.


    ¡°Stop overthinking. Since we¡¯re married, we should stay in the same room,¡± Fang Yusheng said as he walked behind the screen to take a shower.


    How could Qiao Jiusheng not understand this logic?


    However, when she realized that she would be sleeping with this man from now on, she felt strange and embarrassed.


    When Fang Yusheng came out of the shower, he realized that Qiao Jiusheng was still dawdling. He sat by the bed and said with a smile, ¡°The one who sneaked into my room the night before yesterday, could it be that it was not you, Miss Qiao?¡± After saying that, he paused and continued, ¡°No, it was Miss Qi.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes.


    It seemed like the incident of that night was going to be a dark chapter in her history for the rest of her life. Fang Yusheng would never stop talking about it.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s people were very efficient. During meal time, someone had sent new clothes over to the house. Qiao Jiusheng chose the most conservative set of pajamas in the cab and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, she walked out in her pajamas with long sleeves and pants. The floor was filled with steam.


    Binjiang City in the middle of July had an average temperature of 38 degrees Celsius. How could it not be hot?


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at Fang Yusheng and saw that he was dressed in white silk pajamas and a pair of shorts. He was quietly lying on the left side of the bed. His room looked very Zen-like. It had an antique feel to it, and his bed covers were also in. A voice recordery in a corner of the room.


    At this moment, the ck tape recordings on the radio slowly turned. A woman¡¯s voice came from the radio!


    <i>Aliah Awaaroo of Namo!</i>


    <i>Showa!</i>


    <i>Mahasar Spaya!</i>


    <i>Mahagarunikaya!</i>


    ***


    The woman¡¯s voice spread everywhere in the house.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mind started spinning.


    ¡°Must you sleep listening to this song?¡±


    <i>How the f*ck am I supposed to sleep like this!</i>


    Fang Yushengy on the bed and crossed his fingers, sticking them to his abdomen. His eyes were closed, and it looked like he was listening to a woman chant the Great Compassion Spell. When he heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s question, he answered, ¡°This is my daily life. Can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± The corners of his lips curled up, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you provoked me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng patted her head and stuffed two balls of paper into her ears before lying down beside Fang Yusheng.


    The moment she touched the bed, she felt even hotter.


    She endured it until her back was drenched in sweat. However, soon, she really could not take it anymore. She suddenly raised her leg, hammered the bedsheets hard, and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s so hot!


    ¡°Can¡¯t your room have an air conditioner in this thirty-eight degrees weather?¡±


    The weather was hot, and on top of that, a woman was chanting Buddhist scriptures in the room. It would be strange if Qiao Jiusheng could fall asleep.


    Beside her, a faint voice said, ¡°If your heart is calm, you will naturally be cool.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng red at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng could not see it at all, but he knew that Qiao Jiusheng was ring at him. He tapped his abdomen and said to Qiao Jiusheng as he knocked, ¡°Everyone knows that I, Fang Yusheng, am not attracted to beauty. You don¡¯t have to dress like a bear. I¡¯m feeling hot for you.¡±


    After a moment of silence, he continued, ¡°You know very well that regardless of whether you take the initiative to throw yourself at me or drug me with alcohol, I¡¯d still be indifferent.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face turned green and white. She was so angry that she was about to explode.


    She lifted her pajama shirt and pulled it to her corbone. Then, she rolled her pants up to her thighs and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. If you do, you aren¡¯t human!¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted.?<i>I never knew that Fang Mu liked such an open woman.</i>


    <i>What is there to say about clothes not covering one¡¯s body?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know when she had fallen asleep. When she woke up, her clothes were drenched from the heat. The sky was already bright. She turned her head and realized that Fang Yusheng was still asleep. He was still in the same position as when he had fallen asleep. Even his hand posture was the same.


    She admired Young Master Fang¡¯s sleeping posture.


    ***


    Fang Yusheng had a sharp tongue, but Qi Bufan still ordered an air conditioner and installed it in his room.


    When the people at the main house saw the workers carrying an air conditioner to the young master¡¯s house, they were surprised. They knew that the young master was otherworldly, and he didn¡¯t feel the need to have an air conditioner in the house.


    <i>A married man is indeed different.</i>


    <i>Afraid that his wife will get a heatstroke, he bought an air conditioner. Young Master really dotes on his wife.</i>


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s summer vacation was not over yet. She sat by the window in her bedroom and watched as the workers moved the air conditioner into Brother Yusheng¡¯s house. It made her so curious that she felt like a cat was scratching her. She really wanted to take a look at her sister-inw¡¯s appearance, but Brother Yusheng hid her so well that she could not see her at all.


    The main house had already sent someone to ask Fang Yusheng to bring his wife out for a meal. However, Fang Yusheng had rejected him with the excuse that his wife was feeling unwell. He asked when they could meet again before agreeing to the Mid-Autumn Festival gathering.


    ***


    On this day, everyone from the Fang family came home to see the real face of the eldest young madam.


    The gathering time was set to be the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    At noon, Qiao Jiuyin returned to the Fang family home first while Fang Mu still had work to do. When she got home, she rolled up her sleeves and helped Xu Pingfei and the chefs prepare dinner. In the afternoon, the Fang family¡¯s rtives arrived one after another. Everyone sat together and chatted about their daily lives. Although they did not say anything, they were curious about the eldest Young Madam.


    In Fang Yusheng¡¯s house, Qiao Jiusheng prepared for the gathering at night. Fang Yusheng, who sat by the window, heard Qiao Jiusheng change clothes non-stop. He held his forehead with his hand and asked, ¡°What exactly are you doing?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her ck eyebrows and seductively said, ¡°Dressing up well to suppress everyone.¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly extended his hand to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hesitated for a moment before walking over. However, she did not ce her hand in his palm but instead held his wrist. She felt that holding hands and kissing were things that only the most intimate people should do.


    When Fang Yusheng sensed her movements, his smile deepened. He suddenly pulled Qiao Jiusheng into his arms and lowered his head. He then opened his eyes and ¡®stared¡¯ at Qiao Jiusheng beneath him.


    In that instant, Qiao Jiusheng fell into the two green pools and forgot to breathe.


    She looked at his pink lips and heard him ask, ¡°Who¡¯s the real beauty?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was mesmerized. She honestly replied, ¡°You.¡±


    ¡°In that case,¡± Fang Yusheng said as his fingers circled Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s chin. ¡°If you bring me along, it will be enough to suppress everyone.¡±

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Overwhelming Beauty (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiuyin helped Xu Pingfei prepare dinner. When she saw that it was almost time for dinner, she hurriedly returned to her courtyard to change.


    There were always differences between sisters-inw.


    There was nock ofpetitive mentality.


    Qiao Jiuyin had never seen the face of the Eldest Young Madam before, so she was not confident. Moreover, she was from the second branch. If she lost to the eldest branch in terms of appearance and dressing, would she not be losing face for Fang Mu? After changing into the new gown that she had chosen a few days ago, Qiao Jiuyin sat by the window and put on makeup.


    Suddenly, she felt nauseous. Qiao Jiuyin put down her eyebrow pencil and rubbed her stomach.


    She waited for her nausea to subside before continuing with her makeup.


    After she had dressed up, Fang Mu finally returned. He stood in the courtyard waiting for Qiao Jiuyin. He was d in a navy blue suit. He held one hand in his pocket, and a cigarette butty beside his feet. Qiao Jiuyin walked to his side on her light heels. Seeing that he was about to smoke again, she reached out to stop him.


    ¡°Stop smoking! It¡¯s not good.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin rarely stopped him from smoking. Fang Mu raised his eyebrows, but he did not get angry. On the contrary, his cold and arrogant brows became gentler. ¡°Okay.¡± He put down the cigarette and observed his wife. The more he looked at her, the more satisfied he became. ¡°You look so good in this. How is our sister-inw going to live?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was wearing a sleeveless, long, and blue muslin dress. Her waist was tucked away, revealing her slender waist wrapped ince. The design of the dress was generous, but it revealed her perfect figure. Fang Mu hugged her waist and caressed it.


    Fang Mu was a smart person. How could he not know what Qiao Jiuyin was thinking?


    Qiao Jiuyin held his arm and pinched it now and then. ¡°I heard that our elder sister-inw is the woman Yuqing bumped into that night.¡± She looked up, her charming eyes filled with confusion. ¡°Do you know Elder Sister-inw¡¯s background?¡±


    Fang Mu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t. Big Brother protected her very well.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to meet her anyway. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s hiding her so much.¡±


    Fang Mu sneered. ¡°Who knows!¡±


    The two of them entered the main house hand in hand.


    As it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, apart from the gathering, there was also a chance to appreciate the moon tonight. Therefore, the gathering took ce on thewn outside.


    Fang Mu greeted a few elders before finding a spacious and quiet seat to sit down. His aura was very strong. As he sat there, the voices of the siblings that passed by him became softer. Fang Pingjue looked at his second son. He became more and more satisfied with every second he looked at him. His second son¡¯s personality was most simr to him when he was young. He was steady, calm, and had a strong aura.


    A young girl in a pink Eugenia dress suddenly sat beside Fang Yuqing. She ced her hand on Fang Yuqing¡¯s shoulder and quietly asked her, ¡°Sister Yuqing, have you seen Sister-inw?¡±


    Fang Yuqing looked at her cousin Fang Yupei and shook her head. ¡°No, Brother Yusheng hid her.¡± She thought aboutst month when she was rash.


    ¡°Ugh, how beautiful must she be that Brother Yusheng hid her so well?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsomeness was well known.


    It was hard for anyone to imagine how wonderful Fang Yusheng¡¯s precious wife was.


    These two girls were not the only ones curious. Everyone here was extremely curious.


    The gathering was set to start at 6:10 pm sharp. When it was 6:05 pm, Butler Wan Lang said, ¡°Young Master and Young Madam are here.¡±


    Everyone raised their head and looked at the entrance of the courtyard. Even Fang Mu raised his head a little and turned his gaze to the entrance.


    When the two people entered the courtyard, everyone finally saw Eldest Young Madam¡¯s face.


    The woman was about 1.7 meters tall. She had worn a beige dress with beaded shoulders and a tight-fitting skirt containing embroidery. Her figure was excellent, and she had long legs and a thin waist. The curves of her breasts and hips could be seen, and the muscles of her calves were exposed under the tight and beautiful skirt.


    A tattoo could be vaguely seen on her knee. Most of the tattoo was covered by her skirt, revealing only a winding flower vine. It looked like a rose.


    She walked just behind Fang Yusheng and elegantly stepped into the courtyard.


    Qiao Jiusheng had curled her pure ck hair into a bun, revealing her beautiful and fair neck. Her brows were gentle, and her lips were pink. Her beautiful face made the young men in the courtyard slightly absent-minded. As she walked, a pair of sapphire earrings swayed on her earlobes, adding some spirit and yfulness to her.


    Holding Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm, Qiao Jiusheng walked into the courtyard. She seemed to be looking ahead, but the corners of her eyes were constantly gazing at Fang Yusheng. The smile on her lips never faded, and she looked at him with a gaze full of reliance.


    Fang Yusheng was blind, unable to see anything. On top of that, he was not as outstanding as the second young master of the Fang family. But it seemed like to this woman, he was her everything, the sky she looked up to.


    Life was all about acting. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s acting skills were superb, and she was just short of promoting the little golden man to the headlines.


    Fang Yusheng, who was casually dressed, also looked different today.


    Young Master Fang¡¯s beauty was unparalleled without much embellishment. However, he refused to be at peace today. He was dressed in a high-profile and arrogant manner. His light blue shirt was tightly buttoned, and his ck tie circled the cor of his shirt. A sense of elegance surrounded him.


    White peony, red seeds, green vines, and a pair of exquisitely embroidered hands perfectly pierced his ash-gray suit. The fancy suit exuded a gorgeous and noble aura. For some reason, Young Master Fang had worn a rare ck top hat in the middle of summer. This made his fair face under the brim of the hat look even more beautiful.


    ***


    <i>The full moon hung high in the sky.</i>


    <i>On the t floor below</i>


    <i>It swirled with bright silver</i>


    <i>And you walk to me with a smile</i>


    <i>Between the moon and the snow</i>


    <i>You are the third type of beauty!</i>


    Young Master Fang did not smile, but he could afford to be the third type of beauty.


    Even though they had been poisoned by Fang Yusheng¡¯s beauty countless times, at this moment, his younger sisters and younger brothers were still subdued by his charm. The elders were more focused on Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng looked radiant and beautiful tonight. Just her appearance was enough to tell that she was not inferior to Fang Yusheng¡¯s previous blind dates.


    Xu Pingfei was relieved.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s lips moved, but he did not say anything.


    Qiao Jiuyin stared at Qiao Jiusheng and frowned. Although this woman was beautiful, she was not as gorgeous as her. Qiao Jiuyin had never seen this face before, but a sense of familiarity constantly surged in her heart. She had won in beauty. Qiao Jiuyin should¡¯ve felt proud, but her heart was flustered.


    Beside her, Fang Mu also frowned as he stared at Qiao Jiusheng. When he saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze on Fang Yusheng, a sour feeling spread in his heart.


    Fang Mu was surprised by the reaction in his heart. He took another look at the unfamiliar woman before turning away.


    Among all the elders, only Fang Yusheng¡¯s uncle, Fang Ping, showed a regretful expression.


    He was in the entertainment industry and had the sharpest eyes.


    He had seen countless celebrities, but none of them wereparable to his nephew.


    It was a pity that Fang Yusheng did not join the entertainment industry despite his handsomeness.


    ¡°Dad, Aunt Xu, this is my wife.¡± Fang Yusheng held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and patted it. He then said his wife¡¯s name to the Pingjue couple. ¡°Qi Yunsheng.¡±


    Upon hearing this name, Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu were stunned.


    <i>Qi Yunsheng, which Sheng?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin seemed to have thought of something, and her face turned pale.


    Fang Mu was shocked for a moment before he regained hisposure. He leaned close to Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s ear and joked, ¡°It¡¯s actually the same as you. Both have the word Sheng in your names.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin smiled, but her heart was filled with fear.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, this is Dad and Aunt Xu,¡± Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Hearing the nickname Ah Sheng, Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    Fang Yusheng secretly pinched her palm. Qiao Jiusheng put away her strange thoughts and said, ¡°Dad, Aunt Xu.¡± She deliberately lowered her voice, so Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu did not notice anything unusual.


    It was finally the day that she called Fang Pingjue her father, but she did it as the eldest young madam of the Fang family.


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head slightly and looked at her toes, smiling bitterly.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: The Twin Couple (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°What a good girl,¡± Xu Pingfei replied with a smile. She took out a box and handed it to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Inside the box was a pair of exquisite gold bangles. They looked exquisite and lustrous, seemingly quite expensive.


    Before Qiao Jiusheng could reach out her hand, Fang Yusheng took the box and casually stuffed it into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arms. He then calmly said to Xu Pingfei, ¡°Aunt Xu, you¡¯re so considerate. I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of Ah Sheng.¡± His actions were quick as if he were afraid Qiao Jiusheng would reject her.


    Qiao Jiusheng silently retracted her outstretched fingers and hugged the box with a calm smile.


    Seeing Fang Yusheng¡¯s actions, Fang Pingjue frowned, but Xu Pingfei¡¯s smile remained unchanged. She even said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Next, Fang Yusheng brought Qiao Jiusheng to meet his uncle and aunt and received their greeting gift. Only then did Fang Yusheng bring Qiao Jiusheng to sit at the dining table. As they walked, he educated her. ¡°You are a newly married wife. If they give anything to you, just ept it. Don¡¯t reject anything.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng followed him and silentlyined. ¡°Don¡¯t let a duck that has reached your mouth fly away. You shouldn¡¯t reject anything good, right?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded. ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Coincidentally or deliberately, the two of them sat opposite Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin silently observed Qiao Jiusheng. She then smiled and nodded at her. ¡°Big Brother, Elder Sister-inw.¡± Qiao Jiuyin deliberately imitated Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone. She looked carefree, but Qiao Jiusheng felt awkward listening to her.


    Anyone would feel disgusted when they hear others deliberately imitating them.


    Qiao Jiusheng lifted her eyes and looked at the woman opposite her, who wasughing so hard that it hurt her eyes. Her lips curled into a deeper smile.


    ¡°This is our sister-inw, the Qiao family¡¯s Second Miss,¡± Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiusheng at the right time. After a pause, Fang Yusheng slowly pointed his hand in Fang Mu¡¯s direction and said, ¡°This is my Second Brother.¡±


    Fang Mu coldly nced at Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s smile did not change as she met his cold eyes.


    Fang Mu was surprised when he did not see any fear on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. He stopped observing her and said, ¡°Sister-inw.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    <i>In the past, calling me Sheng Sheng was nothing. Today, he¡¯s calling me sister-inw. What an absurdedy!</i>


    Seeing this, Fang Yusheng suddenly chuckled.


    Bodhisattva testified! Hisughter was extremely pleasant to the ears.


    Fang Yuqing, who was sitting below, almost dropped her chopsticks when she heard Brother Yusheng¡¯sughter. She rubbed her slightly hot cheeks and felt jealous of Qiao Jiusheng.?<i>Sister-inw is really lucky to hear such a cute voice every day.</i>


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard thisughter, it was as if she had heard the devil¡¯s call. Her back turned cold.


    Fang Mu coldly asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Is Big Brother in a good mood today?¡±


    Fang Yusheng continuedughing.


    Qiao Jiuyin said, ¡°Brother Mu, what are you saying? Big Brother is naturally in a good mood after marrying a beautiful wife.¡± She held Fang Mu¡¯s wrist, raised her head, and mischievously smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Fang Mu nced at Qiao Jiusheng, who was average-looking but had a seductive look in her eyes. He ambiguously smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. Sister-inw looks like a kind-hearted woman. That¡¯s good. In the future, we don¡¯t have to worry about Big Brother¡¯s care.¡±


    If it were in the past, Fang Yusheng would get unhappy on hearing the word ¡®care¡¯ and a reminder of his blindness. However, today, when Fang Yusheng heard these words, his smile actually deepened.


    <i>Fang Mu, oh Fang Mu, continue to mock me.</i>


    <i>The pit you dug today is the grave you will jump into in the future.</i>


    Fang Yusheng smiled as he held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and gently squeezed it. He even deliberately raised his voice and sincerely sighed. ¡°Yes, Ah Sheng is a kind and good woman. It¡¯s my fortune that I could marry her. I will cherish her for the rest of my life.¡± With that said, he mysteriously added, ¡°Those who did not cherish her will definitely regret it for the rest of their lives.¡±


    Hearing this strange conversation between the two brothers, all the younger siblings here lowered their heads and did not dare to make a sound. They were afraid that they would be implicated.


    The elders knew that the two brothers were not on good terms, but they did not control them.


    As long as the two of them did not climb onto the table to fight, they could turn a blind eye.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Mu raised his eyebrows and picked up some vegetables for Qiao Jiuyin. Then, he said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Then Big Brother really has to cherish her.¡± His gaze swept across Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes before he said, ¡°After all, Big Brother has good taste in women.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s smile was as beautiful as ever. Beside him, Qiao Jiusheng was as quiet as a chicken. She did not join in the argument. Suddenly, Fang Yusheng pinched her finger hard. Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously straightened her back. She did not need to look to know that Fang Yusheng was angry.


    As his wife, she should stand up for her husband when others insulted him. Only then would they appear loving and harmonious.


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately disyed a gentle smile. Her gazended on Fang Mu¡¯s face, and she seriously said, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re right. Meeting your Big Brother is indeed the luckiest moment in my life.¡± Although she was smiling, Qiao Jiusheng wasining in her heart.?<i>Yes, it was really lucky to be served by a whip the moment we met.</i>


    Fang Mu sighed. ¡°Big Brother and Big Sister-inw are so close.¡± His words were more sarcastic than sincere.


    When he heard this, Fang Yusheng¡¯s smile became even more enchanting.


    <i>I should¡¯ve recorded this conversation with a recording pen. It would definitely make Fang Mu¡¯s face swell with anger in the future.</i>


    ¡°Of course,¡± Fang Yusheng replied.


    Qiao Jiuyin suddenly said, ¡°Big Brother and Big Sister-inw, you both are so lovey-dovey. You must have known each other for a long time. Why haven¡¯t I heard Big Brother mention Big Sister-inw before?¡±


    As soon as she said this, Qiao Jiusheng, who had a good expression all along, suddenly said, ¡°Sister-inw, you just married into the Fang family. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about this.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression and tone were very calm as if she had really said something unintentionally.


    Not wanting to be outdone, Qiao Jiuyin exined, ¡°Don¡¯t you know, Sister-inw? Brother Mu and I have known each other for six years. We¡¯re not strangers to this family.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin did not know if it was an illusion, but she seemed to see ayer of darkness in the woman¡¯s eyes.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s throat rolled, and she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯ve known each other for six years. Your feelings for each other must be really deep.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin only smiled proudly.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s smile, and her eyes hurt.


    <i>Qiao Jiuyin, you stole my life, my identity, and now, you even want to steal my past. When you said these words, did you ever feel any guilt toward your sister, whose whereabouts are unknown?</i>


    Suppressing her unyielding heart, Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Mu and shyly asked, ¡°Second Brother and Sister-inw, you have been in love for many years. I think you must know each other very well. You must have gotten married after confirming that you guys can¡¯t be missing from each other¡¯s lives, right?¡±


    Although these words sounded a little strange, Fang Mu seriously nodded. ¡°Of course! In this world, Xiao Sheng understands me the most. And I understand her the most.¡±


    He tilted his head to look at his wife, and Qiao Jiuyin looked back at him.


    They affectionately looked at each other.


    Qiao Jiuyin shyly smiled and leaned her head on Fang Mu¡¯s shoulder.


    Upon seeing this scene, Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    She lowered her head, took a sip of red wine, and sneered in her heart.


    <i>Good, my foot!</i>


    <i>Fang Mu, Fang Mu, if you really understood Qiao Jiusheng, then how could you not recognize that the person beside you is a fake? How could you not feel any sense of familiarity when you see me?</i>

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: The Twin Couple (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    As they listened to the conversation between these four individuals, everyone became extremely curious about one thing.


    How did Fang Yusheng and Qi Yunsheng meet?


    Fang Yuqing was a curious child. Taking advantage of her good rtionship with Brother Yusheng, she boldly asked, ¡°Brother Yusheng, how did you and Sister-inw meet?¡± Everyone else wanted to know this as well. Even Fang Pingjue looked over.


    Being stared at by more than ten pairs of eyes, Fang Yusheng still had a calm expression. After all, he could not see. However, Qiao Jiusheng quietly kicked his calf under the table.


    The kick caught Fang Yusheng off guard, and he subconsciously shifted his body under the table. Fortunately, he managed to hold on to the chair in time to stabilize himself.


    When he felt the paining from his calf, Fang Yusheng frowned.


    Noticing his loss ofposure, Fang Ping asked, ¡°Yusheng, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and indulgently smiled. He said, ¡°No, Ah Sheng is acting coquettishly with me.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    They shifted their gazes to Fang Yusheng¡¯s calf, and their expressions and gazes changed.


    <i>Oh my god! This couple¡¯s rtionship is really good. They flirt with each other even under the table while eating.</i>


    Fang Ping chuckled and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a young man with a good rtionship.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng, who received everyone¡¯s silent acknowledgment as a good couple, cursed in their hearts.


    ¡°Brother Yusheng, you haven¡¯t told me how you and Sister-inw got together!¡± This matter stayed on Fang Yuqing¡¯s mind. She was afraid that Fang Yusheng would forget the question.


    This topic was unavoidable.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly put on a mysterious smile. Then, he tilted his head and smiled at Qiao Jiusheng, pushing the issue to her. ¡°If you want to know how we met, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to get your sister-inw¡¯s permission. I don¡¯t dare to carelessly speak. After all, our encounter was really too¡­ too unusual.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s mind was filled with the ridiculous encounter that night. When the others¡¯ gazes fell on his smile, it looked like he was deliberately showing affection.


    Qiao Jiusheng also thought about what had happened that night. She panicked a little when she noticed that everyone was looking at her.


    Fang Yuqing hurried Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Sister-inw, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, tell us about it. Everyone will be happy if you tell us.¡± Fang Yupei chimed in.


    Qiao Jiusheng tried her best to calm down. She nced at Fang Yusheng, who was still wearing his hat in the middle of the night, and a thought shed across her mind. She kept her smile, and her eyes revealed a reminiscent look. She slowly said, ¡°I met Yusheng¡­ in Ennd.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and became interested.


    <i>Make it up. I¡¯ll see how you make it up.</i>


    Fang Yuqing widened her eyes and asked again, ¡°Continue, continue. And then? How did you meet?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was slow, and her logic was clear. ¡°One time, I went to Ennd for a trip, but my wallet got stolen. Coincidentally, my mother fell seriously ill, and she was sent to the hospital¡¯s emergency room. Without money, I couldn¡¯t rush back to my country. Left with no other choice, I could only sell my art on the streets to earn money. However, I didn¡¯t earn any money for an entire day. Fortunately, I met him.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand with her left hand and confessed to him in a mushy tone. ¡°He descended like a god. I squatted on the ground and could only look up at him. The moon hung high in the sky, and the moonlight shone on him. He was dressed in white, and he slowly reached out to me.


    ¡°At that moment, my heart tightened.¡± Qiao Jiusheng ced her right hand on her chest. She seemed to be recalling that moment as she said, ¡°At that moment, I understood that I had fallen for this person¡¯s charm.¡±


    Fang Yusheng calmly listened and felt goosebumps all over his back.


    <i>F*ck!</i>


    <i>This woman is so crafty!</i>


    ¡°Yusheng asked me what I was doing there. I said that my wallet was stolen, and I was looking for help. He listened and remained silent for a moment. Then, he slowly extended his right hand to me. He lowered his head and asked me¡­¡±


    Everyone pricked up their ears, curious about what Fang Yusheng had asked.


    Even Fang Yusheng straightened his posture in curiosity.


    Finally, everyone heard Qiao Jiusheng continue, ¡°He asked me, ¡®I can¡¯t see! Are you willing to take me home?''¡± After saying that, Qiao Jiusheng slyly smiled.?<i>Fang Yusheng, since you dare to push the me to me alone, I will make you suffer.?</i>


    This should have been a joke, but no one dared tough.


    Who would dare to mock Fang Yusheng for being blind?


    Fang Yushengughed.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Heughed so hard that he covered his mouth. Qiao Jiusheng stole a nce at him and sessfully saw a hint of coldness sh past his lips. Fang Yusheng held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let me tell everyone what¡¯s going to happen next.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not ask for more and hurriedly nodded.


    Fang Yusheng held her hand and gently smiled. He said, ¡°Ah Sheng was stunned at that time. I exined that I was blind and couldn¡¯t see. If she was willing to send me home, I would pay her a certain amount of money. She agreed and sent me home.¡±


    <i>That was it?</i>


    No, it was far from over.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly burst outughing. Fang Yuqing quickly asked, ¡°Brother Yusheng, what are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Fang Yusheng brought the back of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand to his mouth and lowered his head to kiss it. He said in a pampering tone, ¡°After she sent me home, I paid her a cheque of 10,000 euros. She was so shocked that she did not dare to ept the cheque. Iforted her that it was fine and asked her to ept it. In the end, she epted it. Perhaps, she felt guilty for epting it, so she refused to leave. I asked her why she didn¡¯t leave, and she said¡­¡±


    ¡°Say what?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not maintain her smile. She had a hunch that the words Fang Yusheng would say were not going to be anything good.


    Fang Yusheng continued, ¡°Ah Sheng said, ¡®Sir, there¡¯s nothing I can do to repay your kindness. I¡¯m willing to give myself to you.¡¯ She even took off her clothes as she spoke.¡± Fang Yusheng held his forehead and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s cute? I only gave her 10,000 euros, but she actually wanted to repay me with her innocence.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s premonition was real.


    As expected, Fang Yusheng could not say anything good.


    Shaking Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Your sister-inw is too cute.¡±


    Who did not know how to stab a knife into the other party¡¯s heart?


    Qiao Jiusheng had just indirectly mocked Fang Yusheng for being blind, and Fang Yusheng immediately mocked her for betraying her body to achieve her goal.


    Qiao Jiusheng had an impable smile on her face. Fang Yusheng had long pierced her heart.


    <i>Cute?</i>


    No one nodded at Fang Yusheng¡¯s words. They could not understand the cuteness in his words.


    Fang Mu looked at the two people who were spouting nonsense with interest.


    When Fang Yusheng did not hear anyughter, he realized that he was going too far. He continued to fabricate the story. ¡°I stopped your sister-inw and got someone to send her to the airport so that she could return to the country. I thought that our separation would be forever, but I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again after returning to the country.¡±


    Worried that Fang Yusheng would say something shocking, Qiao Jiusheng quickly pressed his hand down and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. When I met Yusheng again, I was very surprised. When I saw him, he was on a blind date, and unfortunately, the girl rejected him. I think that girl has a poor taste. Yusheng is such a good person, but she didn¡¯t know how to cherish him.¡±


    She was mocking Fang Yusheng for being unlucky to get dumped by a woman. Qiao Jiusheng felt relieved.


    Fang Yusheng did not seem angry. He still had a warm smile on his face, and he looked like an otherworldly being.


    Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and affectionately looked at her husband. In a pious tone, she told everyone and Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, you¡¯re the best person in the world. It¡¯s their loss to miss you. Meeting you, marrying you, and getting you is the greatest honor in my life.


    ¡°I¡­ I, Ah Sheng, will never let you down.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He knew that this woman was putting on an act. They did not have any feelings for each other. However, when he heard her words, he still felt tempted.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Xu Pingfei chuckled and said to Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s fate.¡± She raised her wine ss and said with a smile, ¡°Cheers to fate.¡±


    Everyone raised their sses and drank.


    ¡°To fate.¡±

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: The Twin Couple (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The meal ended after half an hour.


    After dinner, no one immediately left.


    Everyone moved to the hall. The elders sat together, chatted, and drank tea. Some of the youngsters went to the second floor¡¯s card room to y cards, while others sat on the sofa and yed with their phones to browse Weibo. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng chose a quiet spot to stay at.


    Qiao Jiusheng handed a cup of hot tea to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng took a sip and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t poison it?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled. ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°As long as my wife gives it to me, I¡¯ll even drink arsenic.¡± After saying that, Fang Yusheng raised his head and drank tea.


    Qiao Jiuyin, who was passing by, heard this conversation and sighed. ¡°Big Brother, you really dote on Big Sister-In-Law.¡± After saying that, Qiao Jiuyin simply handed a te of pastries to them. Qiao Jiusheng took it and thanked her. She looked down at the exquisite pastries and praised Qiao Jiuyin. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re really virtuous. These pastries look delicious. Second Brother is really lucky.¡±


    A genuine smile appeared in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes as she politely replied, ¡°Big Brother is also very fortunate to have met someone as understanding as you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng picked up a piece of osmanthus cake and took a bite. When she saw Fang Mu walking over, she passed the te to Fang Mu and said, ¡°Second Brother, quickly try the osmanthus cake Sister-inw made. Sister-inw is really skillful. She must have learned such good skills for a long time.¡±


    Fang Mu picked up a piece of pastry and brought it to his mouth. When he heard these words, he suddenly tilted his head and asked Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°Xiao Sheng, when did you learn how to bake?¡± He remembered that Xiao Sheng did not know how to make pastries. In fact, she had once said that she hated going into the kitchen the most. Whenever she was forced to learn cooking, she always remainedzy and cked off.


    Qiao Jiuyin panicked for two seconds before replying, ¡°I learned it recently.¡±


    Fang Mu took a bite of the pastry. It tasted good.


    He patted Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s head and praised her. ¡°Xiao Sheng, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin smiled and lowered her head. A hint of uneasiness quickly gathered in her eyes.


    How could she have forgotten that Xiao Sheng was not good at baking? The biscuits and pastries she made were either too dry or too moist.


    ¡°Weiwei and the rest are preparing to barbecue tonight. I¡¯ll go and see if there¡¯s anything I can help with.¡± Qiao Jiuyin pped her hands and walked toward the courtyard in her long dress. Fang Mu looked at his busy cousins in the courtyard and turned back to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Sister-inw, I have something to do. Let¡¯s meet again another day.¡±


    Without waiting for Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng to reply, Fang Mu left first.


    As he passed by the kitchen and saw that the chef was still cooking supper, Fang Mu suddenly stopped and walked inside.


    ¡°Second Young Master.¡±


    Seeing Fang Mu enter the kitchen, Chef Liu Fei wiped his hands and quickly made way for him.


    Fang Mu looked at the supper on the kitchen counter and casually asked, ¡°Who made the pastries tonight? They¡¯re quite delicious.¡±


    This surprised Liu Fei, and he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know, Second Young Master? All the pastries tonight were made by Second Young Madam.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Some unfinished pastriesy on the table. Fang Mu picked a cranberry biscuit and tasted it. He frowned and said, ¡°She can¡¯t stay idle and likes to create trouble. She didn¡¯t cause any trouble for you, right?¡±


    Liu Fei shook his head and said, ¡°Second Young Master, what are you talking about? Second Young Madam¡¯s pastries are as good as professional pastries. The pastries she makes are delicious. How can she cause trouble?¡± Then, Liu Fei sighed again. ¡°Not only is Second Young Madam beautiful, but her hands are also nimble and virtuous. These pastries look like they have been made by a professionally trained person. Without two to three years of hard work, one couldn¡¯t make such beautiful pastries.¡±


    As Liu Fei spoke, he did not notice Fang Mu¡¯s change in expression.


    When he finished speaking, he realized that Fang Mu had already walked out of the kitchen.


    Fang Mu stood in the courtyard and looked at Qiao Jiuyin, who was helping Fang Yuqing pick the chicken wings, from afar. His eyes were a little lost. He stood at the same spot for a long time before walking over. Then, he took a few sticks of squid and two sticks of pork and roasted them. Finished with that, he took the roasted meat and walked over to Qiao Jiuyin.


    ¡°For you.¡±


    Fang Mu handed all the barbecued meat to Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned. She looked at Fang Mu with a strange expression. She seemed agitated yet touched. Fang Mu could not understand her emotions.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Jiuyin took two skewers of pork belly.


    Fang Mu watched her eat the pork belly and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Didn¡¯t you like to see me fuss over you in the past? Now that we¡¯re married, why are you so distant?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin tilted her head and faintly smiled. She mischievously said, ¡°This is not enough. I still want more. Hurry up and roast it!¡±


    The girl in front of him had a familiar beautiful and bright smile on her face.


    Fang Mu stared at Qiao Jiuyin for a long time.


    When Qiao Jiuyin saw that Fang Mu was staring at her, she became a little puzzled. She asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    Fang Mu reached out to wipe the grease off the corner of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s mouth. He stared at the woman he had known for many years and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Xiao Sheng, don¡¯t you like eating squid the most?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s smile froze.


    The pork belly in her hands that she had yet to finish became a hot potato.


    Fang Mu¡¯s gaze darkened. He caressed Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s cheek. At first, his movements were gentle, but in the end, he became forceful. Qiao Jiuyin felt her cheek muscles aching. She wanted to cry out in pain when she heard Fang Mu ask, ¡°Xiao Sheng, when did you learn to make pastries?¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s tone was not harsh, but Qiao Jiuyin knew that he was angry. He was so angry that he was about to explode.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart turned cold.


    <i>Did he discover something?</i>


    ¡°Xiao Sheng.¡± Fang Mu¡¯s handnded beside Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes. He gently touched her eyes and expressionlessly asked, ¡°What are you feeling guilty about?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s body began to tremble.


    In the house, Qiao Jiusheng stood by the window and watched this scene with a smile.


    Just as Fang Mu¡¯s hand was about to touch Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s throat, Qiao Jiuyin suddenly opened her mouth and vomited.


    <i>rgh!</i>


    Both of them were stunned.


    Immediately after, Qiao Jiuyin pushed Fang Mu away and ran to the flowers. She bent down and vomited even more.


    After regaining his senses, Fang Mu ran after her. He stood behind Qiao Jiuyin as his eyes flickered.


    This disturbance was too great, and it drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Second Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Yupei asked.


    Fang Yuqing covered her mouth and eximed, ¡°Could she be pregnant?¡±


    The word ¡®pregnant¡¯ shocked everyone.


    Fang Mu quickly bent down to help Qiao Jiuyin up and carried her into the hall. Xu Pingfei and Fang Qingyun, her eldest sister-inw, quickly came over and asked Qiao Jiuyin how she felt. Qiao Jiuyin gently touched her stomach and said with an ufortable expression, ¡°It¡¯s probably because my stomach wasn¡¯t feeling good. I ate some greasy food and felt nauseous.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin smelled something, so she raised her head and looked around. Finally, she said to her cousin Fang Yukang, who was standing behind Fang Mu, ¡°Yukang, can you remove the squid in your hand?¡± After she finished speaking, Qiao Jiuyin started retching again.


    Fang Yukang was dumbfounded. He looked at his father.


    ¡°Throw it away!¡± Fang Ping red at his son, Fang Yukang.


    Fang Yukang immediately turned around and ran out.


    When Fang Mu saw this scene, all the doubts in his heart disappeared.?<i>Perhaps, Xiao Sheng¡¯s personality drastically changed because of her pregnancy, so she stopped eating squid.</i>


    This exined her previous behavior.


    After thinking everything through, Fang Mu said to Wan Lang, ¡°Butler Wan, call Dr. Xu.¡±


    When she confirmed that Fang Mu no longer doubted her, Qiao Jiuyin secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ***


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng had initially nned to leave.


    However, Qiao Jiuyin had suddenly vomited, so the two of them decided to stay and take a look.


    Fang Yusheng touched the prayer beads in his hand. He looked up at the woman standing beside him and asked, ¡°Ah Sheng, do you think Sister-inw has gastric problems, or is there something else?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Qiao lives like a princess. How could she have gastric problems?¡±


    ¡°Do you know?¡± Fang Yusheng asked without rhyme or reason. Without waiting for Qiao Jiusheng to answer, he answered his own question. ¡°Bodhisattva said that people who are guilty must think of all means to make themselves feel at ease.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stoppedughing and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Yusheng, which Bodhisattva do you believe in? You¡¯re really full of words. I¡¯ll pay my respects to God another day.¡±

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: The Twin Couple (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Soon, the family doctor, Xu Langyi, arrived at the Fang family hall.


    Fang Mu told Xu Langyi about Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s symptoms, and he nodded. Xu Langyi then asked Qiao Jiuyin some questions. Qiao Jiuyin answered them one by one.


    After hearing this, Xu Langyi raised his head and said to Fang Mu and Fang Pingjue, ¡°Congrattions Second Young Master, Mr. Fang, Second Madam is pregnant.¡±


    When he heard that, Fang Pingjue¡¯s brows rxed, and he revealed a look of joy. Although Fang Mu did not show it on his face, his eyes lit up.


    Xu Langyi then said to Fang Mu, ¡°ording to Second Madam¡¯s symptoms, the child in her stomach should be around 45 days old. Second Young Master, bring Second Madam to the hospital for an ultrasound as soon as possible and check the fetus so that we can be safe.¡±


    Fang Mu immediately nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Previously, when she had suddenly felt nauseous in their small courtyard, Qiao Jiuyin had already suspected that she was pregnant. And when she smelled the barbecue and vomited non-stop, she had be almost certain. However, hearing it from Dr. Xu made her even more relieved.


    Slowly regaining her senses, Qiao Jiuyin gently ced her hand on her t and tight abdomen.


    <i>Is there a small life inside?</i>


    <i>I am finally pregnant with Fang Mu¡¯s child.</i>


    <i>Xiao Sheng, I finally did something for Brother Mu that you will never be able to do.</i>


    As she was lost in thought, Qiao Jiuyin suddenly felt a warmth on the back of her hand.


    She looked up and met Fang Mu¡¯s surprised gaze. Fang Mu¡¯s left hand was on the back of her hand, while his right hand was on her shoulder. He was pleasantly surprised and tightened his grip on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s shoulder. After nearly half a minute, he said in a careful tone, ¡°Xiao sheng, we have a child.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin smiled, nodded, and withdrew her hand from Fang Mu¡¯s palm.


    She instead held Fang Mu¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°Touch it.¡±


    Fang Mu did as he was told.


    His palm brushed across Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s t stomach. Fang Mu frowned and said, ¡°He can¡¯t move yet.¡±


    When Qiao Jiuyin heard this, she wanted tough but held back.


    Xu Langyi hurriedly said, ¡°Second Young Master, it will take at least four months for the fetus in this belly to move. He¡¯s still a little sprout.¡±


    After making a joke, Fang Mu quickly retracted his hand.


    When Fang Qingyun saw this scene, she could not help but sigh. ¡°Look, he¡¯s going to be a father soon. Fang Mu has also changed.¡± When did they see Fang Mu lose hisposure like this?


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng chuckled as well, looking happy.


    Qiao Jiuyin was pregnant, and this was a joyous asion. All the female seniors in the family sat around her and constantly imparted childbirth scriptures to her. Qiao Jiusheng had never given birth before, so she naturally did not have any experience in this aspect. She sat next to Fang Yusheng and waited until the festive mood calmed down. The two of them then stood up hand in hand and bade farewell to the elders.


    ¡°Father, Aunt Xu, it¡¯s gettingte. Ah Sheng and I will go back first,¡± Fang Yusheng said goodbye to Fang Pingjue.


    Fang Pingjue casually nced at the couple and nodded without saying a word.


    Xu Pingfei was beside Qiao Jiuyin, making a din. She did not hear them greeting each other, so she did not say anything either. Qiao Jiusheng said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everyone is busy.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and left the Fang Family¡¯s house, arm in arm with Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qi Bufan consciously fell behind.


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head and saw a dried branch in the middle of the road ahead. She took her hand away from Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm, ran to the front, and kicked the branch away.


    At this moment, she heard Fang Yusheng ask, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qiao Jiusheng retracted her gaze from the branch and turned to look at Fang Yusheng, feeling puzzled.


    Fang Yusheng stopped in his tracks and carefully listened. He lowered his head toward the spot where Qiao Jiusheng was standing. Pursing his lips, he asked, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. How are you feeling?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s calm expression froze for a few seconds.


    Then she gently shook her head.


    However, she then realized that Fang Yusheng could not see, so she softly replied, ¡°You want the truth?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°For a moment, I had an impulse to rush up and kick her in the stomach.¡± Qiao Jiusheng finally looked straight into her own heart.


    She was indeed harboring such a malicious thought.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s pregnancy was within her predictions. She remembered it very clearly. In her previous life, on this day, Qiao Jiuyin had worn a pink champagne-colored dress and carried a mooncake to show off to her.


    Qiao Jiuyin had looked so beautiful that she resembled a blooming rose. She had looked down on the mute and disheveled Qiao Jiusheng with contempt and arrogantly unted that she had Fang Mu¡¯s child. As for Qiao Jiusheng, her tongue had been cut off, and she was wearing smelly and dirty clothes. She had been imprisoned in a 20-square-meter house all day long. She could not get what she wanted and could not even touch the sunlight.


    At that time, Qiao Jiusheng had still been deeply in love with Fang Mu. When she had heard this news, she had felt so angry and hateful that she wanted to kill someone.


    However, today, when she had heard the news of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s pregnancy again, Qiao Jiusheng was no longer angry. This was because, during those decades of imprisonment, the intense love she had for Fang Mu had long faded away. Even so, the hatred in her heart did not decrease at all.


    It was not because she still had feelings for Fang Mu, but because the existence of that child had once again pped her in the face. It hadpletely confirmed that her six years of love with Fang Mu was a joke.

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: The Twin Couple (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression was terrible. She pursed her lips and continued, ¡°I also had an impulse to cut off Fang Mu¡¯s dick.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    He suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have such an idea,¡± he calmly said. After he said those words, he remained silent for a moment before continuing in a serious tone, ¡°You can just practice such an idea in your head. Don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Of course. Even I find it dirty to touch that thing.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s back went numb again.


    The two of them returned to the small courtyard in silence. Aunt Jin was in the courtyard selecting soybeans. She wanted to make some bean sprouts. When she saw the coupleing back, she quickly stood up and asked, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, Madam, are you full? Do you want to eat some supper?¡± Every time they went to the main house, Fang Yusheng did not have much of an appetite. Aunt Jin was used to preparing a small meal for him.


    However, this time, Fang Yusheng shook his head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need! You can continue with your work.¡±


    After entering his house, Fang Yusheng suddenly asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°There¡¯s a way to calm your anger quickly. Do you want to give it a try?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng curiously asked, ¡°What method?¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Fang Yusheng led her into the meditation room on the left.


    Once they entered the room, Fang Yusheng threw a scripture book to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng caught it and heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°Come, read my copy.¡±


    She looked down, and her face became pale. ¡°The Earth Bodhisattva Sutra¡­¡± She raised the book in her hand and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°My heart is calm right now. I don¡¯t need to calm down at all. Can I go back to my room to rest?¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of reading this?¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not believe in Buddhism. This thing was just an ordinary book to her.


    Fang Yusheng sat down cross-legged and replied, ¡°Remove negative karma and improve fate.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know if his words had moved her, but she pursed her lips and sat down with the book.


    The sound of her chanting entered Fang Yusheng¡¯s ears. He was used to hearing Qi Bufan chanting sutras, but he was not used to this.


    ***


    <i>The woman of Brahmin asked the Ghost King, ¡®Where is this ce?¡¯</i>


    <i>Wu Du replied, ¡°This is the first sea west of the Great Iron Mountain.¡±</i>


    <i>The Holy Maiden asked, ¡°Is it true that Hell is within the iron encirclement?¡±</i>


    <i>There is indeed hell.</i>


    <i>The Holy Maiden asked, ¡°How did I get to the prison today?¡±</i>


    <i>Wu Du replied, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for God¡¯s might, it would have been negative karma. If it weren¡¯t for this, it wouldn¡¯t have arrived¡­¡±</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng finally lost her patience reading the scripture. She closed her hands together and leaned against the table. cing her chin on the back of her hands, she looked up at Fang Yusheng, who was copying scriptures. It was strange. Fang Yusheng was blind. Yet, the scriptures he copied were neatly arranged and even his handwriting was neat.


    As Qiao Jiusheng yed with the orchids, she asked him, ¡°Hey, do you really believe in Buddha?¡±


    Fang Yusheng kept writing and softly hummed.


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that Buddhists are kind-hearted? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a good person.¡±


    Her frankness made Fang Yusheng smile. He continued, ¡°Bodhisattva said that only those with evil intentions would believe in Buddhism to achieve salvation.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng asked again, ¡°Are these Bodhisattva Yusheng¡¯s kind words?¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled even more happily.


    Qiao Jiusheng lost interest in asking questions. She grabbed an orchid leaf and tore it into small pieces with her nails.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tear it.¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly put down his brush. Once he could hear that Qiao Jiusheng had stopped tearing the orchid leaves, he indifferently said, ¡°It¡¯s scary to suddenly realize that the people around you can¡¯t be trusted anymore.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng without blinking.


    ¡°I believe in Buddha only because I can¡¯t find anything I can trust.¡±


    These words stunned Qiao Jiusheng.


    <i>Come to think of it, I am the same as Fang Yusheng. I can¡¯t find anyone I can trust. I have lived in vain for more than twenty years.</i>


    ¡°Trust me,¡± she suddenly said.


    Seeing Fang Yusheng¡¯sughable expression, Qiao Jiusheng boldly tapped the back of Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand with the tip of the pen and said again, ¡°You can trust me. We both know the biggest secret in each other¡¯s hearts. The two of us are in cahoots.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yusheng replied, ¡°Colluding together is a derogatory term.¡± He removed the mischievous pen from the back of his hand and corrected Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin together. That¡¯s called getting rid of evil for the people.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that what he said made sense.


    ¡°So we should be called the Righteous Couple.¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt that this code name was not appropriate. He thought for a while, picked up a brush, and wrote two words on a nk piece of paper¡ªTwin Couple.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, the twin couple. This code name is awesome.¡±

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: A Doting Wife</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The next morning, after waking up, Qiao Jiusheng sat in the dining room and ate breakfast. As she drank the freshly squeezed soy milk, she listened to Aunt Jin gossip non-stop to someone in the backyard.


    After a while, Aunt Jin entered the house with a handful of cucumbers and tomatoes.


    ¡°Aunt Jin, who were you talking to just now?¡± Qiao Jiusheng wiped the corners of her mouth, got up, and took the red tomatoes from Aunt Jin¡¯s hands. The two of them walked to the kitchen together.


    Aunt Jin ced the cucumber in the basket and took out the peeler. As she peeled the cucumber, she told Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°It was Sister Li.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it before remembering this person.


    Sister Li was a servant at the main house.


    ¡°What was she doing here?¡±


    Aunt Jin continued, ¡°Last night, Second Young Master and Second Madam did not return to their vi. They spent the night here. This morning, they ate at the main house. Sister Li is here to pick vegetables.¡± Aunt Jin put down the cucumber in her hand and picked up another one. She leaned close to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ear and continued, ¡°I heard from Sister Li that Second Madam seems to be pregnant. She is very particr about food now. She has to eat light and healthy.


    ¡°Look, the vegetable garden in our yard is the best. It¡¯spletely green without any pesticides, so Sister Li came to find me to pick some vegetables.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded.


    ¡°What is this tomato for?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, Young Master Yusheng said that he wanted to eat tomatoes mixed with sugar.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng helped Aunt Jin peel the tomatoes. When she was halfway done, she heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s footstepsing down the stairs.


    He walked straight to the dining table and ate some light vegetarian food as usual. Then, he drank the soy milk and asked Aunt Jin, ¡°Who came this morning?¡±


    ¡°Sister Li.¡±


    ¡°Why was she here?¡±


    Aunt Jin told Fang Yusheng what had happened.


    Fang Yusheng did not say anything.


    As Fang Yusheng¡¯s personal assistant, Qi Bufan received a monthly sry of no less than 100,000 yuan. He could recite scriptures, beat people up with martial arts, cook well, fly nes and tanks, and was responsible for taking care of any difficulties for Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Bufan,¡± Fang Yusheng shouted. Qi Bufan, who was checking the surveince cameras in the room, immediately came to his side like a ghost.


    ¡°Mr. Fang.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and asked, ¡°Are you free?¡±


    ¡°I am. If you need anything, just tell me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his finger and made a 90-degree turn. He pointed at the backyard of the small building and softly said, ¡°Go, surround our vegetable garden. Don¡¯t let any Tom, Dick, or Harry enter it.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Qi Bufan was about to walk to the vegetable garden when Fang Yusheng added, ¡°Set up a wooden sign at the entrance of the vegetable garden. Write down the price of each vegetable. If anyone wants to pick the vegetables, they can pay for it.¡± Fang Yusheng was very easy to negotiate with. As long as people had money, everything was good.


    After all, he had a family to support.


    Qi Bufan stopped and turned around to ask him, ¡°The price¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng immediately added. ¡°These are pure green vegetables. Naturally, the prices are more expensive than in the market outside. Let¡¯s¡­ charge five times the market price.¡± He smiled and considerately said, ¡°Aunt Jin is old. It¡¯s not easy for her to grow some vegetables. We have to charge somebor fees.¡±


    In the kitchen, Aunt Jin smashed a cucumber with her kitchen knife and whispered to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just growing those vegetables for fun. I¡¯m not tired at all.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not answer.


    Fang Yusheng wanted to think of a way to make the people in the main house upset. Aunt Jin was just an excuse.


    <i>This man is despicable.</i>


    Fang Yusheng was so cheap that Qiao Jiusheng admired his shamelessness.


    At noon, Sister Li again came to pick vegetables with a basket. A troubled expression appeared on Aunt Jin¡¯s face as she brought Sister Li to the vegetable garden that was now surrounded by ss walls. She pointed at the wooden sign beside the garden¡¯s small door and embarrassedly said, ¡°Sister Li, you know Young Master Yusheng¡¯s temper. Look¡­¡±


    Sister Li stared at the wooden sign with the price of vegetables for a long time. Her gaze then shifted to an electronic scale next to the wooden sign. She took a deep breath and turned around to walk out of the house.


    ¡°Where are the vegetables?¡±


    When Chef Liu Fei saw Sister Li return empty-handed, his expression turned ugly,


    Sister Li told him about what had happened at Fang Yusheng¡¯s house. Liu Fei remained silent for a while, then went to look for Xu Pingfei. Xu Pingfei felt a headacheing on.


    <i>Yusheng¡­</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin had been full of praise for the few tes of vegetables this morning. Pregnant women liked to eat nd food. It was almost noon, and soon, the time would be toote to buy vegetables from other farmers. Xu Pingfei sighed and carried her basket to Fang Yusheng¡¯s house.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to keep troubling you, but it¡¯s noon. It¡¯s toote to buy groceries. Your sister-inw is pregnant and has a weak appetite. Can you let me go into the garden to pick some vegetables?¡±


    Aunt Xu had personallye, so Fang Yusheng naturally would not make things difficult for her. He smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°How can I let you do it yourself? I¡¯ll ask Aunt Jin to pick some vegetables for you. Aunt Xu, don¡¯t misunderstand that I¡¯m deliberately targeting you by pricing the vegetables. The main thing is that my Ah Sheng also likes to eat vegetables. I can¡¯t see, so it¡¯s not easy for me to find a wife. Naturally, I have to keep the good stuff for her. Aunt Xu, don¡¯t me me for being stingy.¡±


    The corners of Xu Pingfei¡¯s mouth twitched. Sheined in her heart, but on the surface, she smiled and agreed with him. ¡°It should be like this. Yusheng, you love your wife, and it¡¯s Ah Sheng¡¯s blessing that she married you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my blessing to be able to marry her.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng, who was sitting in the living room, blushed when she heard Fang Yusheng spouting nonsense.


    Aunt Jin personally went into the courtyard to pick some vegetables and handed them to Xu Pingfei.


    Xu Pingfei took the basket, thanked her, and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, Fang Yusheng shouted from behind, ¡°Aunt Xu, wait.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Xu Pingfei turned around with a confused expression.


    Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiusheng in the living room, ¡°Ah Sheng, bring the basket of eggs from the kitchen.¡±


    The confused Qiao Jiusheng did as she was told.


    Fang Yusheng handed the basket of eggs to Xu Pingfei and exined, ¡°Aunt Jin¡¯s aunt from the vige sent these eggs. They are farnd eggs from the chickens she raises. Since Sister-inw is pregnant, it¡¯s better to eat less of the eggs from outside. Take this as a token of my appreciation.¡±


    Xu Pingfei was puzzled as to why Fang Yusheng had suddenly be so generous. She received the eggs and said, ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful. I¡¯ll thank you on her behalf.¡±


    Fang Yusheng waved his hand and fiddled with one of the prayer beads on his wrist. He lightly said, ¡°We¡¯re all family, so there¡¯s no need to thank me. When you see Sister-inw, please help me tell her that it¡¯s not easy to be pregnant for ten months. She has to be careful. I hope she takes good care of herself and the child. Eat more eggs. It¡¯s good for her health.¡±


    Aunt Xu nodded and left.


    Watching her walk away, Qiao Jiusheng appeared behind Fang Yusheng. She stretched out her finger, poked Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder, and asked, ¡°I think you have some hidden motives. Or is it just my imagination?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and refused to give up. She asked him, ¡°Why did you give her eggs?¡±


    Fang Yusheng patiently exined, ¡°Eggs are good for children.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng would never believe him.


    It was almost time for lunch. Fang Yusheng had to offer incense to Bodhisattva before lunch, so he went into the meditation room. Qiao Jiusheng thoughtfully entered the kitchen. As she watched Aunt Jin cook, she asked, ¡°Why did Yusheng give Second Madam eggs?¡±


    A look of hesitation appeared on Aunt Jin¡¯s face as she vaguely said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like to eat eggs. Perhaps, he thought that instead of wasting them, he might as well give them to someone as a favor.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned.


    <i>Is that so?</i>


    She felt that her husband was not a kind and generous person.


    Not to mention a basket of eggs for free, giving Fang Mu and his wife even a chicken feather would hurt his heart.

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Twins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fang Mu went to hispany in the afternoon. He nned to bring Qiao Jiuyin to the hospital in the evening for a checkup.


    Qiao Jiuyin stayed in the main house for lunch. When the meal was ready, she sat at the table. She endured the nausea as she nced at the dishes on the table. She found that the dishes were light and nd, and some appetite finally returned to her stomach.


    Liu Fei had made egg soup with the eggs that Fang Yusheng had given to Xu Pingfei.


    After Qiao Jiuyin finished her meal, she took two spoonfuls of egg soup. When she tasted one spoonful, she felt that it was very delicious. Therefore, she scooped a little more. Xu Pingfei looked at her, smiled, and scooped some more for her. She even said, ¡°You¡¯re feeding two people with your mouth now. The child needs to absorb nutrients, so try to eat more.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin disconstely rubbed her stomach. She thought about it and took a few more scoops.


    ¡°This egg soup tastes really good. Brother Liu, your cooking is not bad,¡± Qiao Jiuyin casually praised the chef.


    Xu Pingfei nodded. ¡°Ah Fei used to be a five-star chef, so his cooking skills are naturally decent. However, today¡¯s eggs are different. They are pure farnd eggs from farmers.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart warmed at the thought that Aunt Xu had specially ordered people to purchase eggs from the farm for her and her child. She looked up and sweetly smiled at Xu Pingfei. She gratefully said, ¡°Aunt Xu, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me and my child.¡±


    Xu Pingfei saw that Qiao Jiuyin had misunderstood, so she quickly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank Yusheng.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother?¡± Qiao Jiuyin was stunned.


    <i>How is this rted to Fang Yusheng?</i>


    Xu Pingfei did not notice Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s surprise. She smiled and continued, ¡°Your big brother knew that you were pregnant, so he specially prepared a basket of eggs for you to eat. He also told me to tell you that it¡¯s not easy to get pregnant, so you have to be careful. Eating more eggs is also good for the child.¡±


    After saying that, Xu Pingfei sighed and muttered to herself, ¡°I used to think that Yusheng¡¯s temper was bad, and he always makes people angry. Today¡¯s matter has made me feel at ease.¡± She held Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°We¡¯re still family after all. You¡¯re pregnant, and as your elder brother, he cares for it too.¡±


    Xu Pingfie continued to hold Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hand. Although the weather was warm, Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart was cold.


    Fang Yusheng had offered her a basket of eggs.


    <i>Why did it have to be eggs!</i>


    She thought about the morning she had married into the Fang family, when she had taken the initiative to scoop a bowl of century egg porridge for Fang Yusheng. Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression turned ugly.?<i>He knows that I had ordered that porridge on purpose. He¡¯s warning me with the free eggs!</i>


    ¡°Aunt Xu, what did Big Brother want you to tell me?¡± Qiao Jiuyin suddenly interrupted Xu Pingfei.


    Xu Pingfei immediately stopped talking.


    She looked at Qiao Jiuyin in surprise. After thinking for a while, she said again, ¡°Yusheng told me to tell you that it¡¯s not easy to be pregnant for ten months. He told you to be careful and take good care of yourself and the child.¡± After she said that, she saw that Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression was a little off. Thus, she quickly asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with those words?¡±


    <i>Something is wrong!</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin was panicking inside, but she shook her head at Xu Pingfei and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Big Brother¡¯s temper looks mild, but he¡¯s not easy to get close to. I¡¯m a little surprised that he could say such things.¡±


    Xu Pingfei agreed with her.


    ¡°Yes, I also found it unbelievable.¡± Seeing that Qiao Jiuyin did not look too good, Xu Pingfei asked with concern, ¡°Xiao Sheng, are you feeling unwell? You look very pale.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shaking her head, Qiao Jiuyin pressed her stomach and said, ¡°It¡¯s ufortable to endure vomiting. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin quickly left the main house. When she returned to Fang Mu¡¯s house, her heart was beating fast.


    Previously, Fang Yusheng had not shown any signs of dissatisfaction toward her. Hence, she thought that Fang Yusheng was a soft persimmon who did not dare to do anything to her. However, this basket of eggspletely woke her up today.


    The eldest young master of the Fang family, even if he was blind, even if he stayed in his house every day chanting scriptures and eating vegetarian meals, was still the eldest young master of the Fang family.


    How could a young master from a wealthy family be weak?


    At the thought of the Eldest Young Master closing his eyes and fiddling with the Buddha Beads with his calm andposed expression, Qiao Jiuyin felt afraid.


    She didn¡¯t even know where this fear came from.


    When Fang Mu returned, Qiao Jiuyin was lying on her side on the bed. She did not sleep well.


    Fang Mu softly woke her up. When he saw her pale face, his heart ached. ¡°Did you vomit badly today?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin nodded. ¡°I kept vomiting, and I feel weak.¡±


    Fang Mu hugged her and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the hospital for a checkup. We¡¯ll be fine after a few months.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them went to the hospital. Fang Mu had made prior arrangements with the hospital. Hence, they did not need to queue up. They directly went for a checkup.


    The result of the checkup was very surprising. The ultrasound report said that there were two pregnancy sacs in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s uterus.


    The two pregnancy sacs meant that if these pregnancy sacs were to normally develop, Qiao Jiuyin would have a pair of twins in her stomach. Fang Mu stared at the two tiny dots on the ultrasound scan. He was so shocked that he forgot how to speak. His excitement and happiness were off the charts. Even Qiao Jiuyin could feel his emotions.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked at Fang Mu¡¯s overly excited face and could not help but smile. Her heart melted.


    She was pregnant with two babies at once. Even if the truth came out in the future, on ount of the twins, Fang Mu would not make things difficult for her.


    The news of Qiao Jiuyin being pregnant with twins spread to the Fang family within a few minutes.


    Soon, everyone in the Fang family knew this exciting news.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard Aunt Jinmenting about how lucky Second Madam was, her expression was very calm. This did not surprise her because, in her previous life, Qiao Jiuyin had also given birth to a pair of twins, two boys. From Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s nagging, she had learned that the twins were very doted on. From the moment they were born, Fang Pingjue deeply loved them. He valued Fang Mu even more because of this.


    On the day the two children had turned one year old, Fang Pingjue had publicly announced that he would retire and officially pass thepany to Fang Mu.


    When Fang Yusheng heard this news, he did not say anything.


    There was a door behind Fang Yusheng¡¯s house. At the door was a six-steps wooden staircase. Fang Yusheng sat under the roof with one leg propped up on the first step and the other propped up on the sixth. The autumn sun was warm, and when it shone on his body, it made him feel extremely warm.


    Qiao Jiusheng held a cup of tea and stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s head. In the past month or so, a small section of hair had grown on Fang Yusheng¡¯s head. It looked hard and ck, and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s fingers itched.


    She really wanted to go up and pull it.


    After pouring another cup of green tea, Qiao Jiusheng carried the teacup to the back door and sat down beside Fang Yusheng. She then passed him a cup of tea.


    The smell of tea wafted into his nose. Fang Yusheng tilted his head and looked at Qiao Jiusheng. After a moment of silence, he caught the teacup. ¡°It tastes pretty good,¡± hemented after taking a sip.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°You bought the best tea leaves.¡±


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°It¡¯s because your hands are nimble.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her mouth but did not say anything.


    <i>Forget it, it¡¯s just my tea skills then.</i>


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± she asked Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Thinking about fate.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng silently nced at Fang Yusheng¡¯s good-looking face. There was a sentence written in her eyes:?<i>Can you stop acting cool?</i>

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Eyes in the Dark (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Young Master Fang wanted to think about life. As Young Madam Fang, Qiao Jiusheng should act as his listener.


    She asked, ¡°Have you thought of the oue?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°In the past, I felt that fate was unfair.¡± After a pause, just as Qiao Jiusheng was about to ask him to exin, he added, ¡°Now, I feel that fate is extremely fair.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gazended on Fang Yusheng¡¯s closed eyes.


    Fang Mu had blinded his eyes, yet he could still say that fate was fair.


    Qiao Jiusheng was extremely impressed by Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°How is it fair?¡±


    ¡°Look.¡± Fang Yusheng pointed at his eyes and gently said, ¡°I have such beautiful eyes, but Fang Mu blinded me.¡± He then pointed at his stomach. ¡°Do you know why I always eat nd dishes?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng answered, ¡°It¡¯s not because you believe in Buddha?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fang Yusheng poked his stomach with his finger and said, ¡°I do it because my stomach once took a bullet. It suffered serious damage, and I can¡¯t stand spiciness since then.¡± God knew that he used to be a person who liked nothing but spicy food.


    Qiao Jiusheng was unaware of this.


    She looked at Fang Yusheng in a daze, feelingplicated. ¡°He was behind this too?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    ¡°The bullet was supposed to hit my heart, but it missed.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was calm, but Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    <i>Bullet!</i>


    <i>Fang Mu really wanted to kill Fang Yusheng.</i>


    At Fang Yusheng¡¯s ce, Qiao Jiusheng got to know a Fang Mu that she had never known before. In the past, Fang Mu¡¯s image in front of her was that of a serious and cold man who had a good heart. However, it turned out that even after being in love with him for six years, she did not know him well enough.


    Fang Yusheng continued, ¡°In the past, I always thought about how to take revenge on him since he has hurt me so much. Only then could I resolve the hatred in my heart.¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly curled his lips and smiled. ¡°But now, I¡¯ve found the best solution.¡±


    ¡°What solution?¡±


    Fang Yusheng had a warm smile on his face as he said in a gentle voice, ¡°I want him to watch his children take shape day by day. I want him to watch them get born. I want him to never see them grow up.¡±


    Fang Yusheng patted Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and humbly asked her, ¡°Is there any more perfect revenge than this?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body stiffened, and her face turned pale.


    <i>We have only lived together for a month. How could I forget how bloodthirsty and ruthless this person is?</i>


    The ruthless image of Fang Yusheng in her past life once again came alive in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart.


    Holding her breath, she asked, ¡°You want him to never see the twins grow up! Do you want to kill the older one or the two younger ones?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped smiling and meaningfully said, ¡°That depends on my mood.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not respond.


    She knew that this person meant what he said. If he wanted to kill Fang Mu, Fang Mu would definitely die. It was just a matter of time.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you worried about your old lover?¡± Fang Yusheng asked with a smile. ¡°Do you want to know how I n to send him to hell?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was not that careless to discuss a hundred ways to kill her ex-lover with her current husband.


    Shaking her head, she quickly said, ¡°No, he provoked you first. Whether he lives or dies, he deserves it.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡±?<i>She is smart.</i>


    Fang Yusheng suddenly reached out and grabbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s wrist swiftly and urately.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt a pain in her wrist, as Fang Yusheng pulled her into an embrace.


    From afar, the two of them looked like they were flirting.


    The person in question, Qiao Jiusheng, was forced to lie in Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms. Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest was not wide, and neither was it warm. On the contrary, it was a little cold. His lips were close to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ear, and he affectionately said to Qiao Jiusheng as if he were talking to his lover, ¡°Ah Sheng, remember! I gave you your life.¡±


    Fang Yusheng used his other hand to press against Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s chest. Even with the woman¡¯s soft body in his arms, he did not feel anything. The woman¡¯s body in his arms tensed up, and his tone became even gentler. ¡°You can choose to not have me here, and you can choose to not love me, but your heart can never be with my brother.¡±


    Fang Yusheng removed his hands, pushed Qiao Jiusheng away, and stood up.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tolerate any traitors around me!¡± With that, he turned around and left.


    As Fang Yusheng entered the house, Qiao Jiusheng looked up at his back with aplicated gaze. He did not have many requests for his wife. He did not ask for love or care. He only wished that she would not side with his enemy.


    <i>Fang Yusheng, do you know how lonely you are?</i>


    ***


    Qiao Jiuyin was pregnant with twins, and Fang Mu remained very careful about everything.


    Seeing that her appetite was poor, he even personally cooked for her.


    Although Qiao Jiuyin was very considerate of him and endured her disgust to eat a bowl of rice, within a few minutes, she vomited everything out again.


    Fang Mu was resting on this day.


    The previous night, Qiao Jiuyin had woken up at four o¡¯clock due to nausea in her stomach. She hadn¡¯t slept after that. She looked exhausted and did not eat much for breakfast. Fang Mu had seen all of this, and his heart ached.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡±


    Hearing this, Qiao Jiuyin revealed a happy expression. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She went back to her room to change into a loose autumn outfit, then followed Fang Mu into the car.


    Qiao Jiuyin thought that Fang Mu would bring her to eat a big meal. The car roamed in the city and finally drove into university city. It stopped in front of a grain-fishing powder shop. Qiao Jiuyin looked up and saw outside the window. Her gaze fell at the Five Grains Noodles shop. The smile on her face froze for a moment.


    This shop was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s favorite shop when she was studying at the university.


    Fang Mu unbuckled Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s seatbelt for her and stroked her slightly curled hair. His cold and hard voice became gentle. ¡°Xiao Sheng, you loved to eat this when you were in school. Back then, I always thought that this was unhealthy and didn¡¯t allow you to eat more. Today, I¡¯ll allow you to eat it once.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin felt extremely bitter, but she still had to pretend to be happy. She jumped out of the car with a smile and said, ¡°I want a bowl of everything.¡±


    When Fang Mu saw that she was still as casual as before, he immediately frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump around like that again. You¡¯re about to be a mother.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin pouted at him and hummed. Then, the two of them entered the shop hand in hand.


    Qiao Jiuyin ordered a bowl of sliced fish noodles while Fang Mu ordered beef noodles.


    Forcing a smile, Qiao Jiuyin ate Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s favorite noodles. Her stomach ufortably churned, but she could not spit it out. Fang Mu saw that Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes turned red from eating and was stunned. He handed her a piece of tissue and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin shook her head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been here in a long time. The moment I arrived at the university, I thought of my sister.¡±


    At the mention of ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s¡¯ sister Qiao Jiuyin, Fang Mu did not pursue her abnormal behavior.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng.¡± He held her hand, remained silent for a while, then dryly consoled her. ¡°The dead are gone. You¡¯re pregnant now, so you have to maintain a good mood.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Silence descended between the two of them. After dinner and paying the bill, Qiao Jiuyin requested to walk around nearby.


    Fang Mu agreed and apanied her for a walk.


    When they reached the entrance of Binjiang University, Fang Mu suddenly said, ¡°Is that Lin Wanwan?¡±

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Eyes in the Dark (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiuyin looked over. It was indeed Lin Wanwan.


    Lin Wanwan stood at the entrance of a coffee shop beside two girls with arge cup of coffee in her hands.


    After graduating in her fourth year of university, Lin Wanwan had sessfully taken the graduate entrance exam again. She lived in a rented apartment outside the university. Today was Saturday, so she hade out to have lunch with her friends and buy coffee.


    When she saw an old friend from the university, Qiao Jiuyin naturally greeted her.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Qiao Jiuyin imitated Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone and demeanor as she greeted Lin Wanwan.


    Lin Wanwan looked up in surprise. When she saw that it was Qiao Jiusheng, she smiled. With the cup of coffee in her hand, she walked over and greeted Fang Mu. Then, she asked Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°What have you been busy with recently? I haven¡¯t seen you in the WeChat group.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin smoothly answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently, so I haven¡¯t been on WeChat much. Don¡¯t drink too much instant coffee! It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Lin Wanwan ced the coffee on her back before asking, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I came to have some rice noodles.¡±


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re really a loyal fan of rice noodles. Thest time I saw you, you were also eating them.¡± Lin Wanwan smiled at Fang Mu and made a bold joke, ¡°Brother Fang, why don¡¯t you open a Five Grains Noodles chain for Xiao Sheng?¡±


    Fang Mu raised his eyebrows and seriously thought about this possibility.


    Qiao Jiuyin, on the other hand, frowned as if she were deep in thought.


    Noticing Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s strange expression, Lin Wanwan asked, ¡°Xiao Sheng, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin retracted her thoughts and pretended to be calm. She asked, ¡°When did you see me eat rice noodlesst time?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Wanwan thought that Qiao Jiuyin had forgotten about it, so she unhappily said, ¡°You have such a bad memory! Did you forget that you treated me to a bowl of rice noodles thest time we met?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin seemed to be deep in thought as she absent-mindedly answered, ¡°They say that pregnancy makes one foolish for three years. My memory is terrible right now.¡±


    Lin Wanwan widened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? Didn¡¯t you say that you were not pregnantst time?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s pupils shrank. She was afraid that Fang Mu would sense something was wrong, so she quickly tried to regain herposure. However, she felt very uneasy. She had never eaten rice noodles with Lin Wanwan, nor had she mentioned anything about her pregnancy to her. Then, who was the person eating rice vermicelli with her?


    Afraid that Fang Mu would see a problem, Qiao Jiuyin quickly stopped her wild thoughts. She replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± She touched her stomach, and her face brimmed with happiness. ¡°It has been more than 40 days, and they¡¯re twins.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Lin Wanwan was genuinely happy for her friend.


    She bent down and gently touched Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s stomach, feeling amazed. ¡°So fast. Last month, when we met, you said there was no movement, but now you¡¯re pregnant. And you¡¯re pregnant with two at once! Good fellow!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin smiled as well, feeling flustered.


    <i>We metst month!</i>


    She did not remember meeting Lin Wanwanst month. Thest time they had met was at her wedding with Fang Mu.


    <i>The person eating rice noodles with Lin Wanwan was definitely Xiao Sheng!</i>


    <i>Xiao Sheng is still alive, and she met her former friend. Why did shee to find her? Could it be that she really knows the truth behind the ident?</i>


    At the thought of this, Qiao Jiuyin felt a chill down her spine.


    She could not help but turn her head and look around. She kept feeling that a pair of eyes kept staring at her from the dark. The gaze was calm and collected, and the owner of the gaze could jump out at any time to catch her off guard.


    Fang Mu noticed that Qiao Jiuyin was looking around with an uneasy expression. So he asked her with concern, ¡°Xiao Sheng, what are you looking for?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin immediately retracted her gaze and revealed a puzzled expression. She said to Fang Mu, ¡°I remember there was a fruit shop in the front here. Why is it missing?¡±


    ¡°You want to eat fruits?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I suddenly feel like eating grapes.¡±


    Fang Mu looked around but did not see any fruit shop. Lin Wanwan then said, ¡°That shop has closed. Someone took over and opened a breakfast shop in its ce.¡±


    ¡°No wonder!¡±


    After hearing Qiao Jiuyin say that she wanted to eat grapes, Fang Mu bade farewell to Lin Wanwan and brought Qiao Jiuyin to the supermarket to buy fruits. On the way, Qiao Jiuyin remained silent. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, frowning from time to time. She slept uneasily.


    On the way home from the supermarket, Qiao Jiuyin had a strange dream.


    In her dream, Qiao Jiusheng transformed into a venomous snake. When Qiao Jiuyin was asleep, Qiao Jiusheng crept into her bed and crawled up her thigh. The snake¡¯s scales were smooth and cold to the touch. Qiao Jiuyin could see her climbing up. She wanted to throw Qiao Jiusheng away, but she could not move her limbs. She wanted to scream, but she could not open her mouth.


    The snake that Qiao Jiusheng had transformed into finally reached her lower abdomen. The long snake then tightly coiled itself around her lower abdomen.


    Qiao Jiuyin helplessly watched as her lower abdomen tightened due to the snake¡¯s entanglement. As she could not struggle, she could only watch anxiously.


    She was in so much pain that her forehead became drenched in sweat. She was so scared that even breathing felt painful to her.


    <i>My children!</i>


    In her dream, Qiao Jiuyin tried her best to scream, but she could not make a sound no matter how hard she tried. The snake admired her terrified look enough, so it slowly raised its head. It flicked its tongue at Qiao Jiuyin and darkly said, ¡°Good sister, you are not qualified to carry his children!¡±


    As soon as the snake finished speaking, it suddenly retracted its body. An intense pain immediately spread from Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s abdomen and ran all over her body.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin screamed in pain.


    She could finally open her eyes.


    The moment she opened them, she saw Fang Mu¡¯s puzzled and worried gaze.


    Fang Mu tightly held Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s arm and stared at her sweaty face. He worriedly asked, ¡°Xiao Sheng, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re sweating so much. Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin nkly stared at Fang Mu. Her eyes were nk and dull.


    Fang Mu felt extremely uneasy.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, where are you feeling unwell? Is your stomach hurting?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin panted a few times, and her eyes gradually regained some spirit. She weakly smiled at Fang Mu and replied, ¡°I had a nightmare.¡±


    Fang Mu heaved a sigh of relief and asked again, ¡°What did you dream about?¡±


    A pair of cold snake eyes suddenly appeared in her mind. Qiao Jiuyin closed her eyes and weakly replied, ¡°The dream was very scary, but I can¡¯t remember anything after waking up.¡±


    Fang Mu said, ¡°Forget it then. We¡¯re home. Let¡¯s get off the car.¡±


    He opened the car door for Qiao Jiuyin and watched her get out. He then pushed his door open and got out as well.


    The two of them walked side by side into the house. They had only taken two steps when Qiao Jiuyin suddenly clutched her stomach and cried out in pain. Her brows were tightly furrowed.


    Fang Mu immediately hugged her waist. ¡°What happened to you, Xiao Sheng?¡±


    ¡°Brother Mu, my stomach hurts¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin ced her hand on her abdomen and bent over in pain.


    The coldness on Fang Mu¡¯s handsome face was instantly reced by panic.


    Without saying another word, Fang Mu carried Qiao Jiuyin and ran toward the car.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctors did a series of emergency checkups on Qiao Jiuyin. In the end, they only said that Qiao Jiuyin had been frightened, and this had affected her pregnancy. To prevent more serious situations from happening, the doctor suggested that she stay in the hospital for a few days under observation. Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu naturally had no objections. They immediately carried out the hospitalization procedures.


    The news of Qiao Jiuyin being hospitalized reached the Qiao family.


    Xu Pingfei went to the hospital every day with fruits and nourishing soups.


    After hearing about this, Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Do you think I should visit my sister-inw? She¡¯s pregnant with the Fang family¡¯s children. It would be a pity if she identally lost the children.¡±


    Without thinking, Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t scare her to death.¡± Qiao Jiusheng had already figured out the connection between Qiao Jiuyin, Fang Yusheng, and the eggs.


    Qiao Jiuyin was probably scared of Fang Yusheng. It would be fine if he did not go. However, if he did, Qiao Jiuyin might get too frightened and lose the baby in her stomach.


    ncing at Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng thought,?<i>This man is so horrible. He¡¯s a big man, but he can¡¯t get a wife with such a bad heart.</i>


    At this thought, Qiao Jiusheng fell silent again.


    <i>Did I not just marry him?</i>

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Eyes in the Dark (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiusheng drove Fang Yusheng¡¯s Volkswagen to the hospital alone.


    With a fruit basket in her hands, Qiao Jiusheng looked for Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s ward.


    When she found the ward and entered it, Qiao Jiuyin was still sleeping.


    Qiao Jiuyin had not worn a hospital gown. Instead, she had a red sweater on her. A nket covered most of her body, revealing her delicate and pretty face. As she had vomited due to her pregnancy, Qiao Jiuyin did not look too good. She looked a little pale, and her lips were dry.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s red sweater and pursed her lips.


    Qiao Jiuyin liked in colors, and her wardrobe had few bright clothes. Qiao Jiusheng, on the other hand, loved bright and beautiful colors. The red sweater Qiao Jiuyin had worn today was the Dior Autumn Winter sweater that Qiao Jiusheng had boughtst year.


    Last winter at Christmas, Qiao Jiusheng had even worn this and gone on a date with Fang Mu.


    A vicious aura shrouded her heart, and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes turned gloomy.


    Qiao Jiuyin was not in a deep sleep, and she vaguely sensed that someone was watching her. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a bright yellow figure standing at the end of the bed. Qiao Jiuyin opened her eyes wide, and her vision finally became clear. She saw the person¡¯s face clearly.


    It was her sister-inw, Qi Yunsheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng was dressed in a thin red-and-white-striped sweater. The sweater clung tightly to her body, tightly wrapping her slender waist and proud chest in a sexy way. She had also worn a grayish-blue gauze skirt and a bright yellow autumn windbreaker. Her outfit inexplicably made Qiao Jiuyin feel that she looked familiar, like¡­ Xiao Sheng.


    Qiao Jiuyin frowned. Just as she wondered why she associated her sister-inw with her younger sister, she heard Qiao Jiusheng ask, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Do you want some water?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin kept her doubts to herself.


    <i>It¡¯s impossible. This person¡¯s appearance and voice are different from Xiao Sheng¡¯s. Perhaps, she just happens to have the same taste in clothes as Xiao Sheng.</i>


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Elder Sister-In-Law,¡± Qiao Jiuyin said to Qiao Jiusheng after regaining her senses.


    Qiao Jiusheng washed the cup and poured Qiao Jiuyin half a cup of warm water. She then passed the cup to her.


    Qiao Jiuyin stretched out her slender right hand and took the warm water. She took a sip, then leaned against the headboard andy down. She looked up at Qiao Jiusheng and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, how long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°I just arrived. I saw that you were resting, so I did not wake you up.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng opened the fruit basket and continued, ¡°Do you like honey pomelo? I bought one for you. Do you want to try it?¡± Honey pomelo was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s favorite fruit, but not Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s. Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s favorites were cherries and honey melons.


    Qiao Jiuyin nced at the honey pomelo in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand, and a dark glint shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Nah, give me an orange.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled, picked a bright orange, and passed it to her.


    Qiao Jiuyin peeled the orange herself while Qiao Jiusheng sat by the bed.


    After observing the ward, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°The ¡®Sheng¡¯ in your name is the same as mine.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hand paused.


    She turned her head and looked at the medical record on her bed. After staring at the word ¡°Sheng¡± for a moment, she sighed in a tone that could not be described as that of shock or surprise. ¡°What a coincidence! So you are also this Sheng.¡±


    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it fate?¡± Qiao Jiusheng said that and shed a bright smile at Qiao Jiuyin. She then innocently asked, ¡°It¡¯s too formal to call you sister-inw. I¡¯ll call you Xiao Sheng from now on, okay?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin looked at the beautiful smile on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips and panicked.


    This panic came inexplicably, and Qiao Jiuyin herself could not understand the reason for it.


    Suppressing the panic in her heart, she softly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re pregnant with twins.¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s stomach. It was t, but there were two little lives inside it. She gently smiled and jokingly said, ¡°That¡¯s great. Xiao Sheng, you have a twin sister, right? Does the probability of having twins also pass down?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had joked, but Qiao Jiuyin forced a smile.


    Who did not know that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s elder sister, Qiao Jiuyin, was already dead??<i>Did she suddenly mention Qiao Jiuyin on purpose?</i>?Qiao Jiuyin subconsciously looked at Qiao Jiusheng, only to see that she had lowered her head to y with her phone again.


    <i>Perhaps, it was unintentional.</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that giving birth to twins can be inherited. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but it seems like it¡¯s possible.¡±


    After saying that, Qiao Jiuyin softly sighed. Qiao Jiusheng heard the sigh and looked up at her. She heard Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s sorrowful voice. ¡°I pity that my sister¡¯s life was so short¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin then lowered her head and sorrowfully looked at her.


    Qiao Jiusheng silently stared at her and felt her hair stand on end.


    <i>Why didn¡¯t I realize before that Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s acting skills were so outstanding!</i>


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about these unhappy things. You¡¯re pregnant now. You have to maintain a good mood and treat the baby well.¡± Qiao Jiusheng suddenly added, ¡°You have to know that your sister is watching you from the sky all the time!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyelids twitched before she quickly looked up at the grinning Qiao Jiusheng.


    At this moment, she found Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s smile exceptionally sly and strange. It flustered her, but she heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°You must be happy. Only then will your sister¡¯s spirit in heaven rest in peace.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned.


    She carefully hid the emotions in her eyes before replying, ¡°Elder Sister-In-Law, you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll be leaving now. I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After watching Qiao Jiusheng leave the ward, Qiao Jiuyin held the orange in her hand and lost her appetite.


    The nurse opened one of the windows. The autumn wind blew in, making Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s neck shiver.


    She quickly got out of bed, walked to the window, and closed it.


    Looking up at the gray sky, Qiao Jiuyin recalled what Qiao Jiusheng had said before she left.


    <i>Your sister is always watching you from above!</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin mmed the window shut.


    As she turned around, she could still feel a pair of eyes watching her every move from the horizon.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Who Doesn¡¯t Have a nickname?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fang Yusheng heard the sound of the car wheels rubbing against the ground.


    In the Fang family yard, only his old car could make such a terrible sound.


    He scattered all the cat food in his hands. The stray cats surrounding him dispersed and ran to pick up the cat food. As Fang Yusheng stood up, he heard the sound of the car door opening. The sound of footsteps followed, and these footsteps stopped a meter in front of him.


    Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head, and a mischievous smile appeared on her face. She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What are you doing here? Waiting for me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips twitched as he replied, ¡°Feeding the cats.¡± His voice was calm.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Rude!¡± She nced at the stray cats that were snatching the cat food and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Where did these stray catse from?¡±


    ¡°The mountains have many wild abandoned cats.¡±


    ¡°So many?¡± Qiao Jiusheng counted. She could see more than ten of them. Picking up a small bag of cat food by the stone staircase, she fed the wild cats. As she fed them, she said, ¡°Brother Tiger also raised a cat in the past. Later on, that cat got together with the female cat next door and gave birth to a baby. After that, the cat did not return home. That¡¯s why you have to sterilize your pet. If you raise it otherwise, it would be someone else¡¯s.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and humbly asked, ¡°Who is Brother Tiger?¡±


    ¡°My big brother,¡± Qiao Jiusheng exined.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned. ¡°Why is Qiao Sen called Tiger?¡±


    ¡°My mother is from the Northeast. She says that the more lowly nicknames we give to the children, the easier it is to raise them. All three of us have lowly, casual nicknames.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why your big brother is called Tiger.¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s called First Tiger.¡±


    <i>How down-to-earth.</i>


    ¡°What about your sister?¡± Fang Yusheng asked again.


    Qiao Jiusheng paused before saying, ¡°Second ck, sometimes called Second Girl.¡±


    <i>Could it be that Qiao Jiuyin is very dark?</i>


    <i>In that case, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s skin should be quite dark as well.</i>?Fang Yusheng could not help but be curious about his wife¡¯s appearance.


    After a moment of silence, he again asked, ¡°What about you?¡±


    When Fang Yusheng asked this question, he received an expected silence. With a chuckle, he happily asked, ¡°Could it be that your nickname is too lowly, and you¡¯re too embarrassed to say it?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Let me guess! Don¡¯t tell me your nickname is Third Idiot?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not get angry. Instead, he heartilyughed.


    Staring at Fang Yusheng¡¯s bright smile, Qiao Jiusheng thought,?<i>Beauty is like a de!</i>


    She awkwardly said, ¡°I¡¯m not a fool. My nickname is Third Girl.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice became softer as she spoke.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows. He felt that this girl was lying.


    Aunt Jin was cleaning the vegetable garden with a small hoe. From afar, she could hear Young Master Yushengughing. She could not help but raise her head to look at the door. When she saw the grand smile on Young Master Yusheng¡¯s face, her eyes turned red. How many years had it been since she saw Young Master Yu smiling so happily?


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a nickname? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Qiao Jiusheng nced at the smiling Fang Yusheng and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Have you eaten lunch?¡±


    Knowing that she was trying to change the topic, Fang Yusheng left the matter of the nickname. He stopped smiling and answered, ¡°Yes, Aunt Jin left you some food.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go eat.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng passed the cat food to Fang Yusheng and entered the house.


    In the evening, after taking a shower, Qiao Jiusheng changed into a set of pajamas with long sleeves and pants. She crawled to her spot and sat cross-legged.


    A bag of chipsy in her hands, and she ate them while watching a movie.


    Fang Yusheng came out of the shower. He was still drying his hair when he heard the sound of Qiao Jiusheng secretly eating. His face turned cold as he pursed his lips and warned Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times not to eat in bed.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly hid all the chips in the first drawer of the bedside table.


    She then sat upright and looked at Fang Yusheng, who was drying his hair.


    Fang Yusheng had worn loose pajamas with a low cor. His symmetrical cor bones were long and slender, and he looked like a sickly beauty. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze paused on his corbone and slightly-protruding Adam¡¯s apple for two seconds. She then stubbornly asked him, ¡°Which eye of yours saw me eat it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>Is she bullying me because I¡¯m blind?</i>


    Fang Yusheng did not say anything. He walked straight to the bedside table and bent down to open the drawer. He took out all the snacks inside, opened the window, and threw them down from the second floor.


    His actions were swift.


    Qiao Jiusheng was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, how dare you throw my snacks?¡± Qiao Jiusheng reprimanded as she ran toward the window. Throwing a girl¡¯s snacks was akin to stabbing her in the heart. Qiao Jiusheng was so furious that her face turned red.


    Fang Yusheng closed the window very calmly. He turned his head and expressionlessly said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I even dare to throw you out. Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    <i>Of course, he does.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng instantly fell silent. Even the air became silent.


    She secretly nced at the snacks in the yard downstairs and snorted before returning to her bed.

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Do You Know What Shame Is?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s hair was short, so he was almost done drying his hair with a few casual wipes.


    He threw away the towel, got onto the bed, andy down beside the wall.


    It was mid-September, and the temperature in Binjiang City was only about 20 degrees celsius. Since it was night, the weather was even colder. The air conditioner in Fang Yusheng¡¯s room had also been changed to a thin velvet nket.


    To not arouse suspicion, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bed only had one nket.


    Qiao Jiusheng fell asleep with a stomach full of anger. She did not know how long she had slept, but the cold woke her up. She closed her eyes and pulled her hands around her body before she finally found the nket. Then, she pulled the nket over to her and covered herself like a silkworm baby. After that, she contentedly fell asleep.


    The moment his nket was snatched away, Fang Yusheng immediately woke up. He stretched his hand over to Qiao Jiusheng and tightly pulled the nket back over himself. However, Qiao Jiusheng had wrapped the nket so tightly that Fang Yusheng could not move it at all.


    He tried a few more times but failed. Fang Yusheng frowned and shouted, ¡°Qiao Jiusheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not reply. It was unknown whether she was sleeping too soundly or pretending to be asleep.


    Fang Yusheng raised his voice and shouted again, ¡°Qiao Jiusheng!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng still did not react.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly chanted ¡°Amitabha,¡± then quickly stretched out his left leg and kicked Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s buttocks.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng fell to the ground along with the nket.


    Fang Yusheng got off the bed and touched a corner of the nket. He suddenly pulled it up and let the person inside roll out.


    Then, he immediately hugged the nket and quickly got into bed again,pletely covering himself.


    Qiao Jiusheng woke up from the fall. Shey on the ground in a daze. As she rubbed her injured arm, she stared at Fang Yusheng in disbelief. ¡°Do you know what it means to have tender feelings for the fairer sex?¡± Qiao Jiusheng shook her arm and gasped in pain.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s back was facing her. When he heard this, he suddenly turned around and lightly said, ¡°I know what it means to destroy a flower. Do you want to try?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Pursing her lips, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly climbed onto the bed and tried to snatch Fang Yusheng¡¯s nket. However, she was not Fang Yusheng¡¯s match and failed. She knelt beside him and said with a sullen expression, ¡°We are husband and wife. We both have the right to use this bed and nket in this room. You should share half with me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained motionless.


    Seeing that logic did not work, Qiao Jiusheng could not take it anymore. She suddenly shed a sly smile and ced her hand on the nket on Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest. She threatened him, ¡°Yusheng, do you believe that I will assault you today!¡± As she said that, Qiao Jiusheng pounced on Fang Yusheng and even pretended to kiss his neck.


    Fang Yusheng froze, but he did not admit defeat.


    He kept chanting ¡®Amitabha¡¯ in his heart.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not believe that he couldst until the end. She blew at Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear while reaching her hand into his chest.


    Just when Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mouth was only a few centimeters away from his neck and her hands were about to enter his clothes, Fang Yushengpletely lost his ability. He suddenly pushed Qiao Jiusheng away and threw the nket at her.


    He flew into a rage out of humiliation and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what shame is!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Qiao Jiusheng hugged the nket andfortably covered herself,pletely ignoring the exasperated Young Master Fang.


    Fang Yusheng panted a few times and scolded Qiao Jiusheng for being shameless. He then got out of the bed, fumbled around in the closet, and took out a new nket.


    Qi Bufan was lying alone in the room below Fang Yusheng¡¯s bedroom. His eyes were wide open, and he looked helpless.


    It was really hard to tell! Although Mr. Fang looked like an otherworldly being, when he really did things, he was so fierce.


    What was a bed shake? The floor shake was the real deal.


    The next morning, after Fang Yusheng finished his breakfast, he was surprised to see that Qi Bufan did not go for his morning exercise.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± he asked Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan looked at the serious-looking Fang Yusheng and hesitated before saying, ¡°Mr. Fang, I have a presumptuous request.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised.?<i>What kind of unreasonable request could he have?</i>


    Since Qi Bufan had been by his side for many years, even if he wanted to borrow money from him, Fang Yusheng would give him some. He said, ¡°Tell me.¡± He was already prepared to lend him money.


    ¡°I want to change rooms,¡± Qi Bufan said.


    <i>So it¡¯s not a loan.</i>


    Fang Yusheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Qi Bufan thanked him and turned around to change rooms.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly turned his head and asked, ¡°Why do you want to change rooms when you¡¯re living well?¡±


    If Fang Yusheng could see, he would spot the change in Qi Bufan¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Nothing. I just thought the light in my room wasn¡¯t good. So I wanted to change rooms.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    From time to time, he could hear the sound of Qi Bufan moving his luggage. Fang Yusheng was puzzled.?<i>Clearly, the lighting in his room was the best¡­</i>

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41: The Person in the Basement (1)</h4>


    After changing rooms, Qi Bufan went out for a trip. Qiao Jiusheng did not see him return for lunch, so she did not mind. She took a walk in the afternoon. When she returned home for dinner at night, she happened to see Qi Bufan squatting in the vegetable garden and fertilizing the vegetables.


    Fang Yusheng sat by the side with a cup of tea like a boss.


    She did not know what Qi Bufan was reporting, but Fang Yusheng attentively listened.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the two of them for a long time, but in the end, she did not run over to join in the fun. After having dinner, she watched television for a while, then returned to her room to take a shower.


    As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Fang Yusheng leaning against the dressing table and twirling his ceramic ring with his fingertips.


    ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡± Qiao Jiusheng asked.


    Fang Yusheng did not deny it, but he did not answer. He continued to turn the ring.


    Qiao Jiusheng ignored him, walked to his side to sit down, and applied skincare products on her face. Just as she put on the moisturizer, she heard Fang Yusheng ask without rhyme or reason, ¡°Fang Mu rests on the 18th of every month?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned. She carefully recalled Fang Mu¡¯s schedule in their six-year stay together and realized that Fang Mu indeed rested on the 18th of every month. ¡°That¡¯s right. He does not work on the 18th.¡±


    ¡°So what does he usually do during those days?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°On the 18th¡­ usually, he apanies me for lunch. He goes out for a drive with me in the afternoon and attends to private matters at night.¡±


    ¡°Every time?¡±


    ¡°Is this detail important?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to say anything else. She thought about it and noticed that the few times she had an impression of Fang Mu, he had indeed left at night. She then confirmed. ¡°It has always been like this.¡±


    ¡°Did he tell you why he leaves at night?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng curiously asked him, ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. She wiped the hand cream on her hand again and raised her hand to look at it under the light. The more Qiao Jiusheng looked at it, the more she felt that her hand was beautiful and slender.


    Fang Yusheng naturally did not realize how narcissistic his cheap wife was. He thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°I heard that your big brother and grandfather areing to our house on Thanksgiving.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s smile froze. She slowly looked up at Fang Yusheng and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Our family hasn¡¯t officially invited Second Madam¡¯s family. We n to have a gathering with the Qiao family on Thanksgiving and talk about our daily lives.¡± Fang Yusheng lowered his head and said to her, ¡°We have to attend that day too.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s long eyshes drooped and covered her beautiful brown eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes and self-deprecatingly said, ¡°I¡¯m Qi Yunsheng now. So what if I meet them? Will I run up to tell Grandpa that I¡¯m Qiao Jiusheng? That the Qiao Jiusheng who married Fang Mu is actually my sister Qiao Jiuyin?


    ¡°Ha¡­ Who would believe that? My grandfather wouldn¡¯t, and neither would my big brother.¡± Qiao Jiusheng stared at the person in the mirror. This face had been with her for almost two months. They had seen each other day and night, but she still found this face unfamiliar.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be too ridiculous to tell everyone that she was Qiao Jiusheng with this face?


    When Fang Yusheng heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s self-deprecating answer, he stopped ying around and ced his hand on her shoulder. He seriously said, ¡°Your grandfather might believe you.¡± Fang Yusheng had always remembered what Qiao Yunfan had said at Fang Mu¡¯s wedding. The Old Qiao had dementia, but he was smart when it came to important matters.


    A kind face shed across Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mind, and her heart ached even more.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng bitterly smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the use of him believing me? Everyone knows that the Qiao family¡¯s Old Master has Alzheimer¡¯s disease. Everything he says is nonsense.¡±


    How could Fang Yusheng not know this?


    ¡°Take it that you¡¯re going to see your family.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not say anything.


    As she stared at the unfamiliar face in the mirror, she suddenly said, ¡°We should go to Switzend the day after tomorrow.¡± It was time to see Suzanne.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Yusheng replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ***


    On this trip to Switzend, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng still sat in economy ss.


    The first time she sat in economy ss, Qiao Jiusheng had been curious. The second time, she was quite calm.


    After reaching Zurich, she reached Suzanne¡¯s house ording to the old route. Qiao Jiusheng went to the second floor and sat there quietly, letting Suzanne wipe her face.


    Suzanne carefully took off the mask on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face and stared at her for a moment. She then said, ¡°It¡¯s white.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her eyes and shifted her gaze from Suzanne to the mirror beside her.


    Her face had be pale. After all, she had not seen sunlight for two months.


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he thought:?<i>It seems my wife is indeed very dark.</i>


    Just like thest time, Suzanne put the mask back on Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me here the next time you change your mask,¡± she said to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±


    Suzanne exined, ¡°I¡¯m going to go find Yin Bing, who¡¯s in China. I won¡¯t have to trouble you toe to Switzend for nothing.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know who Yin Bing was, but she guessed that she was these two people¡¯s mutual friend.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Suzanne suddenly turned sideways and looked at Qiao Jiusheng. She said to her, ¡°There¡¯s not only roasted sausages downstairs but also coffee. Miss Qiao, you can try it.¡±


    Stunned, Qiao Jiusheng understood that Suzanne was trying to send her away.


    She subconsciously looked at Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng seemed to realize that Qiao Jiusheng was looking at him, so he nodded at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to drink Suzanne¡¯s precious coffee.¡±


    ¡°Then I want to try it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng floated downstairs. After confirming that she had gone far, Suzanne got up and walked to the coffee machine. She brewed a cup of coffee for Fang Yusheng.


    As she waited for the coffee to get ready, she asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°An, I heard from Yin Yubing that your eyes might still be curable.¡± Suzanne kept her gaze on Fang Yusheng all this time. She did not miss any of his reactions, so naturally, she saw his slightly trembling fingers.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s throat rolled. After a moment, he softly said, ¡°The possibility is slim.¡±


    ¡°At least there is a possibility.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not reply.


    Suzanne poured the coffee into a cup and brought it to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng took the coffee and felt that it was a little hot, so he was not in a hurry to drink it.


    Suzanne did not like sugar in her coffee. She lowered her head and took a sip, then asked again, ¡°An, are you nning to live like this forever?¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Your life is so long. Do you n to waste it on the Fang family? Do you really not n to return to our side?¡± Suzanne¡¯s fingers lightlynded on Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly opened his eyes. Suzanne stared into his beautiful emerald eyes and slowly continued, ¡°It¡¯s such a waste for a privileged person like you to remain trapped in that small house of the Fang family for the rest of your life. Someone like Fang Mu is not qualified to be your opponent.


    ¡°Yan Nuo, Yin Bing, all of us are waiting for you toe back.¡±


    Fang Yusheng rolled his beautiful eyes. He finally could not hold back the smile on his face.


    Touching his eyes, he said to Suzanne, ¡°From the day I couldn¡¯t see a single painting, the former Fang Yusheng was already dead.¡± Who would want to look into the darkness if they could see the light?


    Fang Yusheng removed Suzanne¡¯s finger from his eye and took a big sip of coffee before standing up.


    ¡°I should get back. Suzanne, see you in China.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was sitting alone at the small table, drinking coffee. When she heard footsteps, she turned her head. Fang Yusheng walked downstairs alone with a calm smile on his face. There was nothing wrong with him. Qiao Jiusheng observed him for a long time, but she could not tell what he was thinking.


    <i>This man¡¯s thoughts are so hard to guess.</i>

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42: The Person in the Basement (2)</h4>


    Fang Yusheng did not say anything to Qiao Jiusheng. His eyes were closed, and Qiao Jiusheng did not know whether he was asleep or awake. She got bored alone, so she found a book to read. However, halfway through it, she groggily fell asleep.


    When the ne was about to reach Binjiang City, the sound of the radio woke Qiao Jiusheng up.


    She took out a small mirror to tidy up her appearance. At this moment, Fang Yusheng, who was beside her, suddenly asked, ¡°Ah Sheng, am I ugly?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng almost lost the mirror in her hand.


    She turned her head to look at Fang Yusheng and blinked. ¡°Why are you asking this question?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not answer her. Instead, he asked, ¡°If I confess to a beautiful and kinddy, is it possible that she will ept me?¡± Without waiting for Qiao Jiusheng to answer, he added, ¡°It should not be because I¡¯m Fang Yusheng of the Fang family, but because she truly epts me¡­ the blind me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had thought that Fang Yusheng¡¯s words were funny, but when she heard thest sentence, herughter disappeared at once.


    It turned out that Fang Yusheng had times when he was not confident.


    She looked through her sses, and the mirror happened to reflect Fang Yusheng as well. Qiao Jiusheng looked at the man in the mirror. His eyebrows and eyes were indescribably stunning. She looked at him for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes!¡±?<i>You¡¯re so good-looking. Which girl would bear to reject you?</i>


    Fang Yusheng chuckled.


    The ne shook for a while, then the radio reminded the terminal that they were about to arrive.


    Fang Yusheng stood up and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± In just a moment, he had again be Young Master Fang.


    The person who came to fetch the two of them home was not Qi Bufan, but the chauffeur that Fang Yusheng had hired with his aching heart for 4,000 yuan.


    Even when she got home, Qiao Jiusheng did not see Qi Bufan either. Only Aunt Jin was at home.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng had been away for only two days. After they reached home, Aunt Jin told them about what had happened in the past two days as if she knew everything. They were all trivial matters, such as Miss Fang Yuqing¡¯s puppy love being discovered by Xu Pingfei, the Xie family¡¯s cousin being locked up by his father after hitting someone in the car, and Second Madam finally being discharged.


    Qiao Jiusheng was not interested in these matters. However, Fang Yusheng listened very seriously.


    ¡°Oh, has our Second Madam been discharged?¡± he asked.


    Aunt Jin replied, ¡°Yes, I heard that Second Young Madam likes to eat noodles. For her, Second Young Master hired a chef who specializes in making noodles.¡± Aunt Jin sighed and continued, ¡°Second Young Master is really good to Second Young Madam.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s great.¡± Fang Yusheng nodded and gave Qiao Jiusheng a devilish smile. He held her wrist and ambiguously leaned over to ask, ¡°I remember that Ah Sheng likes to eat squid the most. Why don¡¯t I find a chef who cooks seafood well and have him cook for you at home?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Aunt Jin covered her mouth andughed until her fat body trembled. ¡°Young Master Yusheng and Madam are so close. This is how it should be!¡±?<i>Graceful love is the best. It would be great if Madam gets pregnant sooner.</i>


    It was a huge blessing that the stingy young master was willing to pay to hire a chef for Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng was just short of kowtowing to thank him.


    The information Aunt Jin had received was not false. Fang Mu had indeed hired a chef who knew how to make handmade noodles and asked him to especially cook for Qiao Jiuyin.


    That night, Qiao Jiuyin ced another bowl of fragrant noodles in front of her.


    She stared at the bowl of noodles. When she smelled the fragrance of the fish, her stomach churned. However, Fang Mu sat beside her, so she could only pretend to be enjoying herself. Picking up her chopsticks, she ate the bowl of noodles. When Fang Mu saw that his wife had eaten more than half of the dish, he became even more satisfied with the chef¡¯s cooking.


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Qiao Jiuyin really could not eat anymore.


    Fang Mu did not force her to continue eating.


    ¡°Do you want to drink something? I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±


    ¡°I want some cherry juice.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    There had always been cherries at home. Fang Mu picked one and personally squeezed a cup of cherry juice for Qiao Jiuyin. While he made the cherry juice, Qiao Jiuyin used the excuse of needing to go to the toilet to vomit. She brushed her teeth again so that the smell of fish could disappear from her mouth.


    Qiao Jiuyin wiped the foam and water from the corners of her mouth. She looked up at the weak-looking woman in the sses and felt exhausted. For Fang Mu, she had to disguise herself as another person at all times. She had to eat Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s food, wear her favorite clothes, and imitate her mischievous tone while speaking.


    She had given up being herself for Fang Mu.


    As she touched her stomach, she softly murmured, ¡°Child, child, you muste out safe and sound.¡±?<i>Mommy can only rest after you take birth.</i>


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, aren¡¯t you done yet? I¡¯ve made the cherry juice for you. Come and drink it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin quickly washed away the filth and tidied up her appearance before walking out of the toilet.

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43: The Person in the Basement (3)</h4>


    After drinking all the cherry juice, Qiao Jiuyin felt better.


    Fang Mu walked out of the room and said to her while putting on his jacket, ¡°Xiao Sheng, I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back a littlete tonight. Sleep early.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin looked up at him.


    Fang Mu was wearing an ink blue shirt, a ck narrow tie, and a gray coat. His hair was neatlybed as if he were going on a very important date. Qiao Jiuyin frowned and asked, ¡°What are you going to do dressed like this?¡±


    Fang Mu said, ¡°Something personal.¡±


    After mentioning that, he took the keys, walked over to Qiao Jiuyin, and kissed her forehead. He then left.


    Qiao Jiuyin sat on the sofa and frowned.


    <i>It¡¯s dark. What other personal matters does he have to attend to?</i>


    <i>And he¡¯s dressed so formally.</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin had attended many tea parties. At these tea parties, she often heard people talk about which family¡¯s man had cheated on his wife while she was pregnant. Which man did not cheat on his wife? Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart sank, and she could not help but feel a sense of crisis.


    <i>Come to think of it, we have not done it since they discovered that I was pregnant. Fang Mu is a man too. He has not touched anything for more than a month. He should also get tempted.</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin suddenly stood up, took her car keys, and quietly followed Fang Mu¡¯s car.


    Fang Mu¡¯s car stopped in front of a small forest.


    Qiao Jiuyin stopped as well.


    At the foot of the forest was an ordinary two-story bungalow.


    <i>Where is this?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin drove the car onto a small road and parked it. Then, she softly walked to the corner of the house. The lights in the house were lit, and she could vaguely see Fang Mu¡¯s figure reflected on the window. However, he was not the only shadow on the window. There were three to four shadows, and judging from their figures, she could tell that all were men.


    Qiao Jiuyin heaved a sigh of relief when she confirmed that there was not a woman.


    <i>Did Fang Mu drive to such a remote ce in the middle of the night to reminisce with his friends?</i>


    <i>If it¡¯s just a normal reunion, why didn¡¯t he make things clear to me?</i>


    The group of people chatted in the living room for more than ten minutes, then got up and walked inside. Qiao Jiuyin waited outside for a while. However, when she did not see Fang Mue out after a long time, she could not hold back her curiosity. She quietly pushed open the door and walked in.


    Even after looking around the living room, she did not see anyone or hear any conversation.


    Qiao Jiuyin walked further into the house, but she still could not find anyone.


    <i>There¡¯s no light on the second floor, so Fang Mu and the rest are definitely not on the second floor. There are only three rooms on the first floor, and I didn¡¯t find anyone in each room. Where could they be?</i>


    It was a little strange.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, and she seemed to have thought of something. Lowering her head, she looked for something on the floor. After searching for seven to eight minutes, she finally found a floor tile that had been loosened in the second room. She leaned against the crack in the floor and listened. A person¡¯s vague scream reached her ear.


    Chills ran up from her feet to her head.


    A man was locked up in the basement, and this man was being tortured!


    Qiao Jiuyin quietly left the room and the bungalow.


    After about two hours, three to four men walked out of the bungalow. Qiao Jiuyin, who was hiding in the dark, jumped in shock when she saw their clothes.


    Those people were actually homeless!


    Their clothes were dirty and torn, and their hair was greasy and disheveled. When they walked, their bodies swayed from side to side as if they were drunk or high on drugs.


    After the men left, Qiao Jiuyin jogged into her car and drove away.


    ***


    Fang Mu returned home after midnight.


    He gently pushed open the door and saw that Qiao Jiuyin was already asleep. His actions were even more light.


    Worried that he would wake Qiao Jiuyin, Fang Mu did not shower. Instead, he took off his clothes andy down beside her. Just as his body touched the bed, the woman beside him suddenly turned over. Qiao Jiuyin pulled away Fang Mu¡¯s arm and entered his embrace.


    ¡°Brother Mu, what time is it?¡±


    Fang Mu hugged her and replied, ¡°Around thirty past twelve.¡±


    ¡°Why are you back sote?¡±


    ¡°A matter took my time and dyed me.¡±


    Fang Mu ced his hand on her abdomen and asked with concern, ¡°Are you still feeling unwell?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin shook her head. ¡°Much better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Now go to sleep. I¡¯ll hold you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The two of them hugged each other and slept. The next morning, when Qiao Jiuyin woke up, Fang Mu had already gone to work.


    After having breakfast alone, Qiao Jiuyin changed into a pair of loose pants and wore a hat. She got ready to leave. When the servant asked her where she was going, she casually replied that she was going to see her university friends, then left.


    Following the route in her memory, Qiao Jiuyin reached the bungalow. She stood at the entrance once again. Last night, it had been too dark, and Qiao Jiuyin had not paid any attention to this house. When she carefully observed it in the daytime, she realized that the walls of this house were filled with tigers. It was not difficult to tell that this was an old house.


    She walked to the front door, nced at the big lock on the door, and pulled a dozen keys out of her pocket.


    Click¡ª


    Qiao Jiuyin tested the lock one by one and finally opened it.

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44: The Person in the Basement (Part Four)</h4>


    After pushing the door open, Qiao Jiuyin entered the house and rushed straight to the second room on the first floor. As she stood beside the floor, she hesitated for a moment. In the end, she bent down and picked up the carpet.


    A narrow staircase diagonally led the way underground.


    Qiao Jiuyin took out a shlight from her bag and walked ahead under the faint light.


    At the end of the stairs was a long corridor in the basement. After walking down that corridor, Qiao Jiuyin finally reached the end.


    The endpoint was a ten-square-meter imprisonment room.


    The prison room was surrounded by a dirt wall on three sides. On the front were two bulletproof ss doors. Through the transparent ss door, Qiao Jiuyin saw the man locked in the prison room. It was a man with slightly white hair and a thin body. He looked to be in his fifties, but he was actually older.


    Or perhaps, younger.


    What surprised Qiao Jiuyin even more was that the man had no clothes on.


    Whip marks and blood smears were all over his body. New and old injuries intertwined on his thin back. It was a shocking and scary sight.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s shlight circled the imprisonment room. When she saw the used condom on the ground, she waspletely shocked.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She was so shocked that she dropped the shlight in her hand.


    Thismotion finally woke the man up.


    The man opened his eyes and stared at the pale Qiao Jiuyin with his turbid eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    His eyes lit up like a desperate beast that had seen hope. He suddenly got up and crawled toward the ss door with his hands and feet. mming the ss door, he shouted at Qiao Jiuyin.


    ¡°Save me!


    ¡°Please, let me out!¡±


    The man seemed to have gone mad. Due to his eagerness and excitement, his expression became hideous.


    The ss door creaked because of his ps. Qiao Jiuyin stared at the lunatic in front of her and retreated a few steps in fear. She then turned around and ran. After running for a while, she rushed back, picked up the shlight on the ground, and again ran away under the man¡¯s despairing gaze.


    As the man watched Qiao Jiuyin escape, he mmed the door even harder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, let me out!


    ¡°Please, let me out!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin heard the man behind her shout at the top of her lungs and ran even faster.


    After leaving the bungalow, she stumbled back to her car. She closed the door and leaned against the car seat while trembling. When she closed her eyes, the man¡¯s despairing eyes and the mess on the floor shed in her mind.


    Her hand that was holding the shlight trembled non-stop, and her breathing became rapid and disorderly.


    When she recalled the scene, she thought of something. Before her and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ident had happened, she had originally nned to lock Qiao Jiusheng up for the rest of her life and not let her see anyone. Unfortunately, Qiao Jiusheng had escaped.


    Today, she saw a person locked up by Fang Mu. Qiao Jiuyin was flustered. She was not frightened by the man¡¯s miserable state, but by herself, who was simr to Fang Mu.


    She did not know who the person in the basement was to Fang Mu, but she had also wanted to deal with her blood sister this way.


    Qiao Jiuyin found it hard to ept that she was so cruel.


    However, she did not regret it.


    After sitting in the car for a long time, Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s mood drastically changed. She felt extremely happy when she realized that she was the same kind of person as Fang Mu. Such simr people should live together.


    Qiao Jiuyin picked up her bag and returned to the house.


    No one knew what she had done in the basement.


    ***


    The secretary knocked on the vice president¡¯s door, and the person opposite said, ¡°President Fang, Madam is here.¡±


    Fang Mu looked up in surprise. His wife had note to thepany to look for him for a long time.


    ¡°Invite her up.¡±


    The secretary personally went downstairs and picked up Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin was carrying a lunch box. When she saw Fang Mu, she immediately shed a bright smile. ¡°Brother Mu, are you surprised to see me?¡± Qiao Jiuyin shook the lunch box in her hand and smiled, innocently and cutely.


    The smile infected Fang Mu. He was not feeling hungry, yet he now had an appetite. ¡°Xiao Sheng, why are you here instead of resting at home?¡±


    Holding her hand, Fang Mu led Qiao Jiuyin into the office.


    He closed the office door and ced the lunch box on the coffee table.


    The two of them then cuddled for a while before sitting together for lunch.


    Qiao Jiuyin had not vomited much in these two days, but her appetite was still weak. She only ate half a bowl of rice. After wiping her mouth, she said to Fang Mu, ¡°My big brother and grandfather areing on the 22nd of next month.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Mu turned his head and said to her, ¡°The amodations have been arranged. They will be staying at our house. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Alright, my big brother and grandfather are not picky people. Besides, I can be more at ease if they choose to live in our house.¡± Qiao Jiuyin asked again, ¡°In those few days, we might as well move back too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Oh right! Do Grandpa and Big Brother have any restrictions on food? If they do, remember to tell the chef in advance.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45: Phone (Part One)</h4>


    Thanksgiving was still a month away, but the Fang family had already started preparing for the banquet.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were also going to attend the Thanksgiving dinner, so they naturally had to make preparations.


    One day, Qiao Jiusheng went to the supermarket with Aunt Jin to buy some daily necessities. When she returned, she happened to see a designering to the Fang family to tailor clothes for Xu Pingfei and the girls. When Qiao Jiusheng saw this, she became envious.


    After the ident, all her bank cards from before had be Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s. Now, Qiao Jiusheng was a bachelor and penniless.


    To put it bluntly, she was Fang Yusheng¡¯s parasite.


    The moment she got home, Qiao Jiusheng searched the entire house for Fang Yusheng, but she could not find him.


    When Aunt Jin saw that Qiao Jiusheng had yet to find Fang Yusheng, she said, ¡°Young Master Yusheng might be in his collection room.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes lit up. She hurriedly ran to the third floor and pushed open the door to the collection room that she had never entered before.


    The collection room was not locked. The house had surveince cameras everywhere and also a Qi Bufan, so there was no need to lock it. Qiao Jiusheng pushed the door open and looked around. However, she did not see Fang Yusheng. She turned around to leave, but she took another nce at the room. A phone on the table immediately captured her attention.


    Ten years ago, Brand X had issued a smartphone called First Generation X. This phone was very powerful with a fingerprint lock and voice control. Only the owner of the phone could operate it. If anyone other than the owner wanted to unlock or use the phone, they had to ask the owner to set the phone that way.


    Qiao Jiusheng remembered that during the Spring Festival, she had received a First Generation X phone from her father.


    However, she had lost it for some reason.


    Ten years had passed, and smartphones had gone from the first generation to the tenth generation. Each generation was more expensive than thest. The phone on the table was a First Generation X phone, a phone from ten years ago. Yet, it looked brand new. This showed how much Fang Yusheng loved this phone.


    Qiao Jiusheng had not seen a First Generation X phone in many years. It was an antique.


    She could not help but walk forward and pick up the phone.


    After taking a closer look at the front and back of the phone, Qiao Jiusheng was even more surprised. There were no scratches on the phone¡¯s body at all.?<i>Come to think of it, this phone must mean a lot to Fang Yusheng.</i>?Qiao Jiusheng just did not know whether the phone meant a lot to Fang Yusheng or the person who gave him the phone was very important.


    As she guiltily looked around, she confirmed that Fang Yusheng was really not in the room. She ced the phone back.


    She touched her phone with her right hand and muttered, ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t find out that I sneaked into his collection room¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quietly left the collection room. Just as she reached the second floor, she bumped into Fang Yusheng and Qi Bufan.


    ¡°Ah Sheng?¡±


    Sensing that someone was standing in front of him, Fang Yusheng guessed that this person must be Qiao Jiusheng. So, he said, ¡°Aunt Jin said that you were looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Someone came from the main house and measured Aunt Xu¡¯s and her sisters¡¯ sizes. They want to make customized dresses. Um, I also want to have two made, but¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s fingers were wrapped together as she softly said, ¡°You know my situation. I¡¯m really shy¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips curled up a little as he understood what she meant. He ced his hands behind his back and expressionlessly said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Beg me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°Beg your sister!¡±


    She spat and ran downstairs.


    As soon as she left, Fang Yusheng¡¯s expressionless face suddenly beamed. ¡°Bufan, call Miss Wei Xinter and tell her about Madam¡¯s height.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng then pushed open the door of the collection room and walked in. He said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Ah Nuo wants something in the third row. Just take it off and give it to him.¡±


    Behind him, Qi Bufan remained silent.


    Fang Yusheng was puzzled when Qi Bufan did not reply.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Qi Bufan looked at the phone with the bright screen on the table as his eyes flickered with confusion. He said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Mr. Fang, that phone¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened to the phone?¡± Fang Yusheng thought that the phone was missing, so he instantly became nervous. However, he heard Qi Bufan say, ¡°It¡¯s unlocked.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome face suddenly froze. It seemed as if he had turned into a wooden statue.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yusheng¡¯s fingers trembled.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    There was a hint of nervousness and caution in Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice.


    Qi Bufan walked forward, picked up the phone, and looked at it again. Then, he turned around and repeated his words to Fang Yusheng. ¡°Mr. Fang, the phone is unlocked.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s breathing quickened.


    He took the phone and touched it.


    The phone was cold, devoid of any warmth. Yet, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart started to burn.


    ¡°Extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fang, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Tightly holding the phone, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Check the surveince cameras!¡±

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46: Phone (Part Two)</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng saw Qi Bufan fly into his room like a gust of wind, so she followed him and asked, ¡°Bufan, why are you running so fast?¡±


    Qi Bufan did not say anything. He entered his room and sat down behind theputer.


    Qiao Jiusheng realized that he must be handling serious matters, so she did not dare to create trouble.


    She turned around to leave the room. However, she bumped into Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you make any sound when you walk?¡± Qiao Jiusheng rubbed her nose.


    It was rare for Fang Yusheng to not argue with her.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at Fang Yusheng and realized that he had opened his eyes.


    He could not see clearly, yet Qiao Jiusheng got the feeling that Fang Yusheng was sizing her up.


    <i>Even a blind person can size people up?</i>


    She pinched her nose and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s hands hung by his legs. His lips moved up and down, but in the end, he only shook his head in a stiff manner.


    ¡°Then, please make way,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said.


    Fang Yusheng obediently moved aside.


    Qiao Jiusheng was puzzled. She rubbed her sore nose and walked toward the back of Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng stood at the same spot and did not turn around or walk into Qi Bufan¡¯s room. As he stood upright, he pricked up his ears and tried to hear themotion in the living room behind him.


    Qiao Jiusheng seemed to be drinking tea. After she finished it, shey down on the sofa again.


    However, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, so she stood up and ran toward the kitchen.


    Fang Yusheng heard Qiao Jiusheng acting coquettishly with Aunt Jin. ¡°Aunt Jin, can we eat pork trotters and stewed peanuts tonight? It¡¯d be even better if it¡¯s stewed a little.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Aunt Jin replied.


    Fang Yusheng had never noticed that his wife was so coquettish and loving.


    ¡°Mr. Fang.¡±


    Suddenly, Qi Bufan¡¯s voice rang about a meter in front of Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng followed the sound and closed the door.


    Qi Bufan looked at the closed door, then shifted his gaze to Fang Yusheng. His expression wasplex but relieved. Unfortunately, Fang Yusheng could not see all these emotions.


    It was rare for Fang Yusheng to not rush him.


    Fang Yusheng just quietly stood there, waiting for Qi Bufan to speak.


    Qi Bufan sighed and said, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    His heart, which was hanging high in the sky, suddenly fell back to its original ce. Qi Bufan now felt at ease.


    Fang Yusheng trembled. He reached out to lean on the desk in Qi Bufan¡¯s room.


    He tightly pursed his lips as he felt ridiculous.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    Qi Bufan said again, ¡°I checked the surveince cameras. It¡¯s absolutely true. Madam opened that phone.¡± Seeing Fang Yusheng¡¯s disbelief, Qi Bufan reminded him, ¡°Mr. Fang, you said that only you and the owner of that phone can open it.¡±


    Qi Bufan took a step forward and stood beside Fang Yusheng. He told him with certainty, ¡°Madam is that person.¡±


    Fang Yusheng tightly gripped the table.


    ¡°Bufan,¡± he said, his voice husky.


    Qi Bufan nodded and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Between Fang Mu and me, who looks better?¡±


    Qi Bufan was stunned. However, he immediately understood why Fang Yusheng had asked this.


    <i>So, he is not confident.</i>


    After thinking about it, Qi Bufan said, ¡°Everyone has their own strengths, but in my heart, a hundred Fang Mus can¡¯tpare to you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I never lie.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°Can you tell me what she looks like?¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°Tall and thin.¡±


    ¡°¡­


    ¡°Tell me more details.¡±


    After a long silence, Qi Bufan continued, ¡°Her nose is narrow and sharp. She has slightly red lips, dark eyes, and good skin.¡±


    This description was abstract.


    Fang Yusheng held his forehead. ¡°Bufan, stop it.¡±


    Qi Bufan scratched his head and retreated.


    Fang Yusheng stayed alone in Qi Bufan¡¯s room for a long time until Qiao Jiusheng pushed open the door. She poked her head in to shout, ¡°Fang Yusheng, it¡¯s time for dinner! Hurry up!¡±


    Without waiting for Fang Yusheng to reply, Qiao Jiusheng, who was in a hurry to eat meat, ran back to the dining room.


    Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and left the room. Even before reaching the dining table, he could smell meat.


    It could be said that the meat was extremely fragrant.


    Someone suddenly grabbed his wrist. Then, Qiao Jiusheng led Fang Yusheng to a chair.


    ¡°Come,e, sit here.¡± Qiao Jiusheng pressed him against the chair and sat him down. She then handed him a pair of chopsticks and said, ¡°From left to right, there are stir-fried vegetables, ck fungus sd, fried tofu, and a celery lotus soup at the far end.¡±


    When she was done introducing the food to him, Qiao Jiusheng could not wait to get started. She sat on her chair and reached for the pot of pork trotters.


    Fang Yusheng held his chopsticks and did not eat for a long time.


    Qiao Jiusheng took two bites before realizing that Fang Yusheng was not eating anything. She confusedly asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want me to feed you?¡± She only mentioned it casually.


    In front of Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng had started to be ruder.


    ¡°Can I?¡± Fang Yusheng asked.


    Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fang Yusheng exined with a wooden expression, ¡°Can you feed me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was frightened.


    ¡°Sure, but¡ª¡±


    Before Qiao Jiusheng could finish, Fang Yusheng consciously handed the chopsticks to her. Lowering his posture, he seriously said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the chopsticks, shut her mouth, and remained silent for a while. Then, she took the chopsticks and sat beside Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°ck fungus sd.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng fed him a mouthful of cold fungus and asked again, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Fried tofu.¡±


    She patiently fed him a few more mouthfuls.


    Fang Yusheng ate very gently and slowly. Every few mouthfuls that Qiao Jiusheng fed him, she would nce at the pork trotter. When Qiao Jiusheng saw that the pork trotters were about to turn cold and that Fang Yusheng showed no intention of stopping, she became a little anxious. Suddenly, a sly smile appeared on her face, and she picked up a piece of pork trotter with her chopsticks.


    She brought the pork trotter to Fang Yusheng¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Come, have another piece of fried tofu.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s nose twitched, and he smelled the fragrance of meat.


    His eyshes trembled, but he still opened his mouth.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly stuffed the piece of meat into Fang Yusheng¡¯s mouth. When she saw him biting the pig trotter, she instantly smiled like a cat that had stolen a fish. Fang Yusheng frowned and realized that the food in his mouth was a pig trotter. He did not spit it out but ate it with a frown.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Yusheng really ate the pig trotter piece, her smile disappeared.


    She quickly scooped half a bowl of soup and handed it to Fang Yusheng. When he finished, she said, ¡°You really can¡¯t eat greasy food¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly raised his hand and held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand that she had yet to retract. His fingers touched the back of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand, and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart numbed. She subconsciously looked down at the back of her hand.


    At this moment, she heard the man beside her say with a doting smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Whatever your wife feeds you, you have to eat it even if it¡¯s poison.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng almost smashed the bowl in her hand.?<i>Can I still eat properly?</i>

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47: Tall and Daring</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng struggled to free her arm, but Fang Yusheng remained indifferent.


    ¡°Let go of my hand,¡± she said as she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot! Sorry!¡± Fang Yusheng insincerely apologized, then let go of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand.


    Qiao Jiusheng retracted her hand and put down the bowl. She then quickly shook her hand.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s warmth was still on the back of her hand, but this warmth was scorching hot.


    She quickly moved away from Fang Yusheng and sat in her seat to heartily eat. Fang Yusheng wiped the grease off his mouth. He looked to be in no hurry to leave the table; he just quietly sat opposite Qiao Jiusheng. He could not see her eating, yet he maintained a happy smile.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s eyes darted between the couple. He then looked down at his bowl and silently increased the speed of his meal.


    He had to quickly leave after dinner. He could not dy these two people¡¯s ¡®tender feelings.¡¯


    Qiao Jiusheng had a terrible meal. She did not know why Fang Yusheng had gone crazy, but he kept facing her and slyly smiling. After dinner, Qiao Jiusheng stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to shop in the afternoon.¡± Then, she ran upstairs, changed into her traveling clothes, and rushed downstairs with her bag.


    After telling Fang Yusheng that she would see himter tonight, Qiao Jiusheng ran out of the door.


    Fang Yusheng, who was standing by the corridor, suddenly said to her, ¡°Ah Sheng, wait!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng helplessly stopped in her tracks.


    She stood at the entrance and turned to look at Fang Yusheng. She curiously asked him, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Fang Yusheng slowly walked toward her and stretched out his hands to explore the void. Qiao Jiusheng could not stand it anymore. She took a few steps forward to hold his wrist. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and humbly asked, ¡°Can you bring me along?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng blinked, not understanding what he meant.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Since she was too surprised, she spoke in Northeast Chinese.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s smile deepened. He patiently repeated it. ¡°I said: can you take me shopping today?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng finally confirmed that she had not heard wrongly.


    She wanted to reject him.


    Actually, the two of them were husband and wife only in name. They had no feelings for each other at all.?<i>So what is it about us shopping together? Besides, Fang Yusheng can¡¯t see, so what is the point of him shopping?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mind was in a mess. Fang Yusheng, who was in front of her, suddenly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t shopped in so many years. I almost can¡¯t remember the bustling feeling when shopping.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was light, but there was a hint of sadness in his words.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart softened and she agreed with him. ¡°Then quickly go and change.¡±


    Immediately after giving that reply, Qiao Jiusheng regretted it.


    However, Fang Yusheng was nodding happily. He even said, ¡°I¡¯ll go change. I can¡¯t see, so help me match the dress.¡± He was so excited, and Qiao Jiusheng could not bear to spoil his mood.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    The two of them went upstairs together. For the first time, Qiao Jiusheng was allowed into Fang Yusheng¡¯s cloakroom.


    The moment she entered the room, in cotton shirts filled her vision.


    Qiao Jiusheng casually took off those clothes with eyes full of disdain.


    She did not like these clothes.


    After many troubles, she managed to find two bright-colored suits on the innermost rack. When she did, her eyes lit up. She peeled the clothes off the rack and threw them to Fang Yusheng, who was standing by the door. ¡°Wear this!¡±


    Fang Yusheng caught the shirt and slowly touched it with his fingers. Finally, he asked, ¡°What color is it?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng spouted nonsense. ¡°White.¡±


    ¡°Where about the pants?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a gray one.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood at the same spot and took off his clothes. When Qiao Jiusheng saw this, she quickly said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go out first!¡±


    Fang Yusheng paused and stood aside. When he heard Qiao Jiusheng leave the cloakroom, he slowly put on the clothes she had chosen for him.


    After changing their clothes, the two of them went downstairs together.


    Qi Bufan was sitting on a stone stool in the courtyard, holding his car keys as he waited for Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng. Hearing footsteps, he turned around. However, the sight left him stunned. He had never seen Fang Yusheng in a red shirt.


    Fang Yusheng looked really good and bold. He was dressed in a red shirt, green pants, and a yellow belt¡­


    <i>Mr. Fang really dared to wear it.</i>


    Upon seeing Qi Bufan¡¯s shocked gaze, Qiao Jiusheng smiled with her teeth bared. But, she did not make a sound.


    Fang Yusheng did not sense anything amiss.


    Ten years ago, he had been in a difficult position, where a youngdy had saved him. The youngdy had been carrying a pile of clothes, and she said to the seriously injured Fang Yusheng, ¡°I bought these clothes from a stall by the roadside. Although they are a little ugly, they are cheap. I only have 100 yuan left¡­ You can wear them as you wish. Don¡¯t worry, you look very good. You won¡¯t look ugly wearing them.¡±


    So, he had worn it.


    He could not see, so he had not known what the little girl meant by ¡®a little ugly.¡¯ Later on, when he returned home, he did not throw away those clothes. Instead, he got someone to wash them and hang them up. Fang Yusheng naturally did not know that after ten years, he had put on the flowery clothes from back then.


    The clothes were very loose, and Fang Yusheng feltfortable wearing them. It could be seen that the street stalls and the luxury goods felt simr when he was wearing them.


    The corners of Qi Bufan¡¯s mouth twitched. He ignored Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze and reminded Fang Yusheng, ¡°Mr. Fang, are you sure you want to shop like this?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was about to ask what was wrong with this outfit when Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mischievous words suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°You look great wearing this.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He turned sideways and lowered his head to ask Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Do I really look good?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    After getting an affirmative answer, Fang Yusheng felt like he had taken a calming pill. Confidence instantly surged inside his heart, and he felt like he were floating.


    He said to Qi Bufan, ¡°That¡¯s it. As long as the clothes arefortable.¡±


    With that, Fang Yusheng stretched out his hand to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Take me into the car.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Holding Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand, Qiao Jiusheng got into the car. When she closed the door, she even stuck her tongue out at Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan covered his eyes, unwilling to look at Fang Yusheng¡¯s outfit.


    ***


    Binjiang City was the capital of China, so there was no need to say anything about its prosperity.


    Ten Miles Fragrance was Binjiang City¡¯s business district. A car drove into the basement of a mall, and the three of them took the elevator into the mall. Qiao Jiusheng did not have money, so she could only open her eyes to look at the new clothes on the shelves along the way. She was embarrassed to ask Fang Yusheng to buy them for her, so she did not say anything along the way.


    Today, Fang Yusheng seemed very easy to talk to. He noticed that Qiao Jiusheng was walking slowly. Therefore, he suddenly stopped and turned to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly said, ¡°No, no.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re husband and wife, so we should share our assets. Just buy whatever you want.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little tempted.


    She nced at Fang Yusheng¡¯s side profile and swallowed her saliva. Then, she carefully asked, ¡°Really, I can buy it directly?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Young Master Fang was quite generous today.


    Fang Yusheng had already said so, so why was Qiao Jiusheng still being polite to him?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some clothes!¡±


    With a wave of her hand, Qiao Jiusheng led Fang Yusheng into the clothing shop. She looked rather heroic.


    Although Fang Yusheng could not see, he felt good hearing her tone.


    He remained patient as he sat on the sofa while Qiao Jiusheng picked new autumn clothes. After shopping for an hour, Qiao Jiusheng finally felt embarrassed. ¡°Um, Brother Bufan, what brand of clothes do men usually buy?¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly smiled.


    <i>My wife knows how to buy clothes for me. She must have me in her heart.</i>

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48: I Really Like It</h4>


    Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s question, Qi Bufan asked, ¡°Expensive or middle-ss?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it and answered, ¡°Something more expensive.¡± Wei Shuyi had taken her in for two months, so it was only right to buy more expensive clothes for him in return.


    Qi Bufan told her the brand name, and Qiao Jiusheng recalled that there was a shop in this mall that had this brand. The three of them arrived at the men¡¯s clothing shop together. When the employees in the shop saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s heaven-defying outfit, they hesitated for a moment. However, in the end, they shyly smiled and greeted the group. ¡°Wee. Do you want to buy men¡¯s clothes?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fang Yusheng replied.


    ¡°What type of clothes do you want to buy?¡±


    Fang Yusheng heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look myself.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled even more brightly.


    Qiao Jiusheng brought Fang Yusheng to a single leather chair and sat him down. She then said to him, ¡°Just sit and wait for me.¡±


    <i>She¡¯s even worried that I¡¯m tired. Ah Sheng is really considerate.</i>


    Fang Yusheng could not control the smile on his face. He nodded. However, as if he felt that it was not enough, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Jiusheng turned around to look at her clothes.


    Fang Yusheng pricked up his ears and heard the conversation between Qiao Jiusheng and the sales assistant. Because of the rejection, he could only hear a few blurry words.


    ¡°About 1.84 meters tall, medium build, and a quiet and serious personality¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng curled his lips.?<i>So this is what she thinks of me.</i>


    He could not help but adjust his posture and try to look like a serious person.


    Qi Bufan nced at Fang Yusheng and smiled.


    After hearing the sales assistant¡¯s rmendation, Qiao Jiusheng walked to the left side of the shop. She chose for a long time and finally picked a brown leather jacket. The design of the shirt was good, and the shirt was not cheap. Qiao Jiusheng took the shirt and sized it up.


    She thought:?<i>Wei Shuyi and Fang Yusheng are about the same height. Since Wei Shuyi is not here, Fang Yusheng can try it on.</i>


    She took the clothes and walked to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng heard her approaching and looked up to ask her, ¡°Done choosing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hesitated before continuing, ¡°Yusheng, can you stand up and help me by trying on these clothes?¡±


    Fang Yusheng got excited and instantly stood up,pletely ignoring the word ¡®help¡¯ in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s sentence. On the other hand, Qi Bufan was a little surprised. He looked at Qiao Jiusheng more.


    Fang Yusheng reached out, and Qiao Jiusheng handed him the leather jacket.


    He was a little surprised to discover that the material of the clothes was leather.


    <i>Could it be that Ah Sheng likes men in leather clothes?</i>


    Without thinking much, Fang Yusheng put on the leather jacket. He touched the length of the jacket and moved his arms, feeling that the size and the length of the shirt¡¯s shoulders were just right.?<i>Ah Sheng¡¯s taste is excellent. The clothes she chose are just right. They are neither big nor small and fit me perfectly.</i>


    The corners of his lips curled up because of his good mood. Without waiting for Qiao Jiusheng to speak, he said, ¡°It¡¯s just right. Thank you! I like it very much.¡± Then, he handed Qi Bufan a card and said, ¡°Bufan, go pay the bill.¡±


    <i>What a joke! As a man, how can I let a woman pay the bill?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng had originally reached out with the intention of taking off Fang Yusheng¡¯s clothes. However, when she heard his words, she could not react in time.


    Qi Bufan looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hands and then at the happy Fang Yusheng. After thinking about it, he decided to pretend that he did not know anything. Taking the card from Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand, he ran away to settle the bill.


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her mouth, and her tongue moved. In the end, she dryly replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    When Qi Bufan returned, he had a bag in his hand with the clothes inside.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at the clothes and realized that they were the same style as Fang Yusheng¡¯s. This surprised her, and she looked at Qi Bufan without batting an eyelid.


    Qi Bufan gazed back at her with aplicated expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng could see many things in his eyes.


    For example: ¡®Don¡¯t hurt Mr. Fang.¡¯


    Qi Bufan handed the bag to Qiao Jiusheng, who took it. Qi Bufan then handed the card to Fang Yusheng, who did not ept it. Instead, Fang Yusheng said to Qi Bufan with a smile, ¡°Choose one for yourself.¡±


    It was rare for a rooster to voluntarily pluck its feathers.


    Qi Bufan did not stand on ceremony. He immediately turned around to pick his clothes. He was very fast, afraid that the Eldest Young Master would regret the decision.


    Qiao Jiusheng carried the bag and lowered her head in a daze.


    Suddenly, she felt a hand on her head. Qiao Jiusheng looked up in surprise and realized that the hand was Fang Yusheng¡¯s. Fang Yusheng gently patted her, then asked, ¡°What color is the jacket?¡±


    ¡°Brown.¡±


    ¡°Brown¡­ is a good color.¡± Fang Yusheng pursed his lips and retracted his hand. He touched his clothes and repeated, ¡°I really like it.¡± He decided to wear more brown clothes in the future.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at his happy face but could not say anything.


    Fang Yusheng seemed to be in a good mood the entire afternoon.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to think about why he was in a good mood.


    After returning home, Fang Yusheng took off his clothes, hung them up, and wiped them t. He acted as if he were treating a treasure. Qiao Jiusheng stood in the bedroom and silently watched this scene. Her feelings were indescribable.


    When dinner ended, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said that she was going out.


    Fang Yusheng subconsciously wanted to object, but he held back his words.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked in a normal tone.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see a friend.¡±


    ¡°Alright,e back early.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng carried the bag and left.


    Fang Yusheng sat alone on the sofa and thought about it. He remained silent.


    <i>She is Qi Yunsheng now, so what friends does she have?</i>


    He regretted agreeing to let Qiao Jiusheng go out for a walk.


    Suddenly feeling a little vexed, Fang Yusheng stood up and walked into the meditation room. The Heart Cleansing Incantation that could soothe his heart in the past was no longer effective now. Fang Yusheng threw down the scriptures and walked to the kitchen. He opened the third cab and took out a bag of cat food.


    After carrying the cat food to the entrance of the house, he sat down and softly called out. In response, a group of stray cats approached him.


    Fang Yusheng scattered cat food all over the floor and said, ¡°She¡¯s worse than a cat. She even ran out at night¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng returned to the house covered in silver light.


    From afar, she saw the man sitting at the entrance of the house.


    Fang Yusheng was wearing a cotton shirt and a slightly thick knitted jacket. A group of wild cats surrounded him. He kept muttering, but because his voice was soft, Qiao Jiusheng could not make out his words. She lightened her footsteps and walked closer, only to hear Fang Yusheng say to a yellow cat, ¡°Second ck, this belongs to the Third Idiot. You¡¯re not allowed to snatch it!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s a yellow flower cat, not a small ck cat.¡± After saying that, Qiao Jiusheng sat down beside Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly shut his mouth.


    He remained silent for a moment before asking, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°10: 30 pm.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not say anything and got up to walk into the house. Qiao Jiusheng followed him. Just as she entered the house, the man in front of her suddenly asked Qi Bufan in a loud voice, ¡°Bufan, what time is the entrance ban? Tell Madam.¡± From his tone, he seemed a little unhappy.


    Qi Bufan was a little confused, and Qiao Jiusheng was also surprised.


    When did their family have ess rights?


    Qi Bufan met Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s puzzled gaze and replied in all seriousness, ¡°Nine thirty.¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned around and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Since this is your first offense, I won¡¯t punish you. If you make another mistake next time, I¡¯ll deduct 10,000 yuan!¡±


    There was no punishment more severe than deducting a pauper¡¯s money.

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49: Happiness Is So Heavy (1)</h4>


    In cold weather, taking a shower before sleeping was the mostfortable thing.


    As Qiao Jiusheng showered, she thought about the matter in a daze.?<i>When does this family have such a ridiculous rule like door ess? Why do I have no knowledge of it?</i>


    When she came out of the shower, she heard the Buddhist song on the radio again.


    Qiao Jiusheng directly covered the radio with the towel on her head, but this could not cover the sound inside. She turned around and pulled a long face. Seeing Fang Yusheng with a book in his hand, Qiao Jiusheng sneered. She thought:?<i>This man really likes to posture. How can a blind person read!</i>


    From his posture, Fang Yusheng really looked like a noble and elegant handsome young master.


    ¡°Can I turn off this radio? I hear it every day, and my brain is about to explode.¡± Qiao Jiusheng tried tomunicate with Fang Yusheng again.


    In the past, she would raise suggestions every few days, hoping that Fang Yusheng would change his habit of listening to Buddhist scriptures before bed.


    Fang Yusheng had disagreed every time.


    That was why Qiao Jiusheng did not have much hope. She was prepared to hear him say no. Who knew¡­


    Fang Yusheng, who was by the bed, raised his head and turned to face the radio. His pursed lips suddenly curled up as he gently said, ¡°Okay, turn it off.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard the disbelief in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone, his smile deepened. He repeated, ¡°I said, turn it off if you want.¡± Then, he paused for two to three seconds and sincerely added, ¡°I also think this voice is quite annoying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. A piece of pork trotter meat has ruined your brain.¡± Qiao Jiusheng mumbled. She quickly turned off the radio before Fang Yusheng could go back on his words.


    The entire world instantly fell silent.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hair was long, and she nned to change and sleep after drying it.


    Fang Yusheng heard her take off her clothes, and a subtle expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, go into the cloakroom to change in the future.¡±?<i>What¡¯s a girl doing taking off her clothes casually in front of a man?</i>


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng did not think too much about it. She immediately replied, ¡°You can¡¯t see. Every room can be a cloakroom.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    <i>She makes sense.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng changed into her pajamas and climbed onto the bed. She noticed that Fang Yusheng was holding the book. As she stared at the book, she could not help but ask, ¡°You can¡¯t see, so why are you holding a book?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    <i>Huh?</i>


    Just as Qiao Jiusheng felt strange, Fang Yusheng suddenly handed the book in his hand to her. Qiao Jiusheng held it in a daze and heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t work, but you¡¯re spending so much money. You have to do something.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng, who had spent more than 200,000 yuan on shopping, instantly blushed.


    ¡°Then¡­ what do you want? What do you want me to do?¡± she shamelessly asked.


    Fang Yusheng was about to speak when Qiao Jiusheng quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t make me copy scriptures again.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled.


    ¡°Come closer.¡± He waved at her as if he were beckoning a puppy.


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned toward him.


    When their legs touched, Fang Yusheng did not say anything, but Qiao Jiusheng quickly moved away as if she had been electrocuted. Under the nket, Fang Yusheng secretly touched the side of his thigh and felt his heart.?<i>Before I could feel her temperature, she hurriedly ran away. It¡¯s a pity.</i>


    After putting away his charming thoughts, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Read to me. Read for half an hour every night.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng heaved a sigh of relief.?<i>Fortunately, I don¡¯t have to copy Buddhist scriptures.</i>


    <i>He¡¯s so old, yet he still wants to listen to bedtime stories.</i>


    She nced at the book cover and saw that it was a book she had never heard of.


    The cover was ck with white words written on it. On the entire page, there was only the book name and the author¡¯s name.


    The book was called ¡°The ssic Words of a Genius,¡± and the author was Zhuang Long.


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned and asked, ¡°Who is Zhuang Long? I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±


    ¡°A friend.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng instantly became curious about Fang Yusheng¡¯s friend.?<i>Impressive! There is actually an author among Fang Yusheng¡¯s friends. He even published a book. How impressive!</i>?¡°Impressive! He even published a book. Introduce him to me someday.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Yusheng thought of something and maliciously smiled.


    Qiao Jiusheng opened the book and read, ¡°Look at you. You weigh 160 pounds, but your stomach upies 100.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows after reading.


    <i>What book is this?</i>


    <i>The first sentence is venomous.</i>


    Her gaze shifted to the second line and she read again. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in a genius¡¯s head, but I know very well that my mind is filled with water. Otherwise, why would I marry Xiao Li?¡± After reading the line, Qiao Jiusheng vaguely understood that this book should have recorded the ssic quotes from the person called Zhuang Long.


    After reading the third line, Qiao Jiusheng suddenlyughed.


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Where did you get this book?¡± Without waiting for Fang Yusheng to answer, Qiao Jiusheng firmly continued, ¡°You must not know the contents of this book.¡±?<i>Otherwise, he would not have let me read it.</i>


    Fang Yusheng confusedly asked her, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Because this mentions you.¡±


    Surprised, Fang Yusheng curiously asked, ¡°What does it say about me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng kindly reminded him. ¡°Do you really want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She lightly coughed, then slowly said, ¡°Fang Yusheng is handsome? Bullsh*t! Would a real handsome person be 28 or 29 years old and still a virgin?¡±

 Chapter 50

    <h4>Chapter 50: Happiness Is So Heavy (2)</h4>


    The word ¡°virgin¡± floated past Fang Yusheng¡¯s head.


    He snatched the book from Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand, closed it, and threw it into the bin.


    Then, with a calm smile, he said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°This book is rubbish. Reading too much of it is not good.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng faintly smiled. She did not say anything, but she thought about it.?<i>Those who can be friends are the same type of people. A friend of trash is naturally trash as well.</i>


    ¡°Sleep.¡± Fang Yusheng simplyy down and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Qiao Jiusheng took out her phone and looked at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s blog. Just as she was engrossed in it, someone suddenly hugged her waist.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng,¡± Qiao Jiusheng softly shouted.


    Fang Yusheng did not react at all. He continued to soundly sleep.


    <i>He¡¯s really asleep?</i>


    After observing Fang Yusheng for a moment, Qiao Jiusheng saw that he was really asleep and not just pretending to be. She then tried her best to be gentle as she moved Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand away. However, her mind was in a mess.


    <i>Was Fang Yusheng taking advantage of me just now?</i>


    <i>Would he take advantage of me?</i>


    <i>That¡¯s impossible.</i>


    <i>He, Fang Yusheng, is a loyal and good man, who is willing to protect his moral principles for his lover.</i>


    <i>But then again, I¡¯m young and beautiful. And also flirtatious. It¡¯s hard for a hot-blooded man to resist my charm. Even if Fang Yusheng were a devoted person, he¡¯s still a man in the end.</i>


    <i>Does he really not have any improper thoughts toward me?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng thought in a daze. Her guard was fully down, and she was ready to fall asleep boldly.


    As she fell asleep, she woke up when her waist was suddenly hugged again. Qiao Jiusheng opened her eyes and tilted her head to see a beautiful buzz cut on her shoulder. She blinked in puzzlement.?<i>What¡¯s going on? Fang Yusheng seems to be very active tonight.</i>


    ¡°Fang Yusheng!¡± Qiao Jiusheng pushed Fang Yusheng hard.


    She was quite strong, and Fang Yusheng finally woke up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Yusheng stared at her unbelievably beautiful green eyes, looking a little lost. Anyone person sleeping soundly would react slower if someone suddenly woke them up.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at his handsome face, and the anger in her stomach suddenly faded.


    She was too embarrassed to lose her temper at such a handsome man.


    So, she asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Are you cold?¡±?<i>Otherwise, why would he keep leaning toward me?</i>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression became a little indescribable. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m cold.¡± This answer was a little gritted, but his heart was filled with sorrow.


    <i>Dumb woman!</i>


    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go get the nket.¡± Qiao Jiusheng lifted the nket and got out of bed. She ran to find another nket.


    Fang Yusheng softly sighed when he heard Qiao Jiusheng rummaging through her luggage.


    ording to the routine, if he said it was cold, Qiao Jiusheng should have turned into a hot water bottle to warm him up.


    <i>How insensitive!</i>


    Soon, Qiao Jiusheng returned with the nket. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll cover you up. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± As she said that, she ced the ten kilograms of cotton on Fang Yusheng. Worried that he would still be cold, she neatly spread the nket andpletely covered him.


    After spreading the nket, she asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Happy? Warm?¡±


    Fang Yusheng, who was carrying five kilograms of weight on his back, insincerely replied, ¡°Happy, warm.¡±?<i>This happiness is really heavy¡­</i>


    The temperature in the room was close to 20 degrees Celsius, and Fang Yusheng was covered in sweat. However, he was too embarrassed to lift the nket. Therefore, he could only silently withstand the weight of happiness.

 Chapter 51 - Unable to Meet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 51: Unable to Meet (1)</h4>


    The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng had just woken up when she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom.


    She looked at the time and realized that Fang Yusheng had showered half an hour earlier than usual.


    Without thinking much, she greeted Fang Yusheng and went downstairs.


    Fang Yusheng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the door close.


    <i>God damn! I woke up early due to the heat.</i>?After taking a bath, he was finally refreshed.


    He changed his clothes and went downstairs. There, he heard Qi Bufan and Qiao Jiusheng have a conversation about him.


    ¡°How old is Fang Yusheng?¡± Qiao Jiusheng asked.


    ¡°Twenty-nine!¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s answer was as concise as usual.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked again, ¡°Do you know Zhuang Long?¡±


    ¡°How did you know about Zhuang Long, Madam?¡± Qi Bufan was confused.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not answer and asked again, ¡°Are Zhuang Long and Fang Yusheng friends?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Even a bad friend was a friend.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng is still a virgin?¡±


    Qi Bufan finally looked up at Qiao Jiusheng and awkwardly thought:?<i>How can a woman ask a man such a question in such a normal tone?</i>


    After pondering the answer, Qi Bufan conservatively said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to answer your questions.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re just like him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Both virgins.¡±


    Qi Bufan was speechless.


    He lowered his head in silence for a while, then stuck his neck out and replied, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed. I¡¯m not as experienced as you, Madam.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped talking.


    ¡°Ahem¡ª¡± Fang Yusheng coughed and interrupted the conversation.


    Upon hearing the cough, Qiao Jiusheng and Qi Bufan quickly separated.


    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Fang Yusheng said as he walked toward the dining room.


    Qi Bufan honestly answered, ¡°Madam is very concerned about your private life and whether you¡¯re still a virgin.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng red at Qi Bufan¡¯s back.


    <i>This traitor!</i>


    Fang Yusheng stopped in his tracks. He turned his head back, gave Qiao Jiusheng a magnificent smile, and asked, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng braced herself and asked, ¡°I do. Will you answer?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was ttered.


    Fang Yusheng slowly walked toward her. He then raised his hand and ced his palm on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head. Since she was not short, she looked quitepatible with him. Fang Yusheng retracted his hand and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Try it. Won¡¯t you know?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously asked, ¡°How do I try?¡±


    Fang Yusheng answered in all seriousness, ¡°How else? Of course, try on the bed.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at him in fear.


    Qi Bufan frowned, thinking that Sir was going too far.


    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to talk about such a hot-blooded topic so early in the morning.¡± Aunt Jin ced all the dishes on the table and blushed with embarrassment. She stole a nce at Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng. Her smile was sorge that her eyes could not be seen. ¡°Young Master Yusheng, Madam,e and have breakfast. Miss Wei Xin called early this morning and said that she would visit in the morning.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Yusheng finally let go of Qiao Jiusheng and sat down at the dining table.


    During the meal, Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Who is Miss Wei Xin?¡± She knew of Wei Xin, but she did not know whether the Wei Xin Aunt Jin spoke of was the person she knew.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when she gets here.¡±


    At nine in the morning, a Maserati drove into Fang Yusheng¡¯s house under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Was that Wei Xin in the car just now?¡± over at the main house, Xu Pingfei asked Qiao Jiuyin in surprise.


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin naturally recognized Wei Xin. Wei Xin was only 30 years old, yet she was already a fashion genius with famous designers worldwide. Who in Binjiang City did not know her?


    Wei Xin was a designer.?<i>Has she gone to see Fang Yusheng to make a gown for that Eldest Young Madam?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin had thought that she was happy enough to be able to wear the gown personally designed by the most famous designer in the country, Xu Mo. So, when she saw this scene, her smile became a little unnatural.


    Logically speaking, as the daughter-inw of the CEO of the jewelry brand ¡°Crown for Love,¡± Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s status in the fashion world was not low. Many designers were willing to design dresses for her, but Wei Xin was stubborn. She did not look at people¡¯s statuses when making friends. She only did it if she wanted to.


    When they had been in the university, the Qiao sisters had gone to Wei Xin¡¯s studio to get customized dresses. For some reason, Wei Xin was not interested in Qiao Jiuyin, but she was very close to her sister, Qiao Jiusheng.


    The gown Qiao Jiusheng had worn at the graduation ceremony was given to her by Wei Xin. Qiao Jiusheng had also relied on that outfit to get first ce on the National University Fashion Roll.


    All sorts of past events surfaced in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s mind. She heard Xu Pingfei sigh beside her. ¡°After getting married, Yusheng has really changed. He even knows how to dote on his wife.¡± Gradually, the smile on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face became more and more difficult to maintain.


    <i>Qiao Jiusheng was lucky. Qi Yunsheng, who¡¯s a little simr to Qiao Jiusheng, is also lucky.</i>


    ***


    Qiao Jiusheng heard the sound of high heels clicking on the floor and immediately looked up.


    She smiled when she saw the person¡¯s face.


    This Wei Xin was really the Wei Xin she knew.


    Wei Xin was tall at 1.75 meters. She was dressed in a ck suit jacket paired with a white high-slit dress. Her feet were high, and she looked aggressive. The moment she entered the house, she ignored the others and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Fang.¡±


    Fang Yusheng greeted her, then introduced Qiao Jiusheng to her.


    Wei Xin finally saw the legendary Young Madam of the Fang family. She could not help but feel curious.


    The ends of her phoenix eyes were raised high. When Wei Xin saw the woman sitting upright on the sofa, a glint shed across her eyes. She found this woman¡¯s back view inexplicably familiar. As a designer, Wei Xin was extremely sensitive to human data.


    With one look, she could figure out Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body size.


    After preparing herself, Qiao Jiusheng lowered her voice and reached out to Wei Xin. ¡°Miss Wei, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±


    Wei Xin suddenly frowned. She reached out to shake Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand. Qiao Jiusheng was about to retract her hand when Wei Xin suddenly pulled her into her arms.


    Caught off-guard, Qiao Jiusheng fell into her arms.


    Wei Xin¡¯s red lips closed in on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ear as she softly said, ¡°Your body¡¯s measurements are very simr to that of a friend of mine.¡±

 Chapter 52 - Unable to Meet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 52: Unable to Meet (2)</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked.


    <i>A woman¡¯s intuition is really scary!</i>


    <i>The intuition of a female designer is even scarier!</i>


    ¡°There are countless simr people. Who do you think I look like, Miss Wei?¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled brightly without a hint of hypocrisy or fear.


    Stunned, Wei Xin stared at her smile and said, ¡°Your smile looks more like hers.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng could not be bothered to smile.


    Qi Bufan muttered something in Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear. It was unknown what he said, but Fang Yusheng suddenly took a step to the left and leaned close to Qiao Jiusheng. He slowly stretched out his hands and pulled away Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s and Wei Xin¡¯s hands. Then, he smiled and said to Wei Xin, ¡°Miss Wei, please sit.¡±


    Wei Xin shrugged and walked to the sofa. She crossed her legs and sat like a queen.


    Qiao Jiusheng was about to sit on the same sofa as Wei Xin¡¯s was when Fang Yusheng pulled her to sit on another sofa.


    After Aunt Jin served the tea, Wei Xin took a sip and bluntly said, ¡°Mr. Fang, I¡¯ll ept your order. Just pay half the deposit first. Once the gown is ready, I¡¯ll call you to collect it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised. He understood Wei Xin well.?<i>She does not ept orders easily. What moved her?</i>


    Without waiting for Fang Yusheng to ask, Wei Xin said, ¡°Mr. Fang, can I borrow your wife for half an hour?¡±


    When Wei Xin said this, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were both stunned.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yusheng thoughtfully replied, ¡°I will respect what my wife decides.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned.


    Clearly, he wanted to hear Qiao Jiusheng reject it.


    Wei Xin and Qiao Jiusheng stood up at the same time and walked toward the backyard.


    Fang Yusheng held his teacup with aplicated expression.


    Qi Bufan curiously asked him, ¡°Sir, what are you worried about?¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    He was thinking.


    <i>There are rumors that Wei Xin¡¯s private life is rather strange and that she does not shy away from men and women. In her love history, there are both men and women. She has even almost gotten engaged to a woman once.</i>?Fang Yusheng was very sensitive, and Wei Xin¡¯s performance just now was just short of saying that she was interested in Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng held his forehead and felt a little tired.


    <i>I have too many love rivals. What should I do?</i>


    In the backyard, Qiao Jiusheng had just walked down the wooden stairs when the tall woman in front of her suddenly turned around and condescendingly looked at her.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up and met her eyes.


    She saw scrutiny and suspicion in those eyes.


    Suddenly, Wei Xin¡¯s lips curled up as she shouted a name that shocked Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Qiao Jiusheng.¡±


    After shouting this name, Wei Xin stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face without letting go.


    When the woman in front of her heard this name, her pure and beautiful face naturally revealed a surprised expression. Qiao Jiusheng turned around and nced around. When Qiao Jiusheng did not see anyone else, she looked at Wei Xin in confusion and asked, ¡°Miss Wei, what¡¯s wrong? Second Madam lives in a house on the west side. Unless there are special circumstances, she usually doesn¡¯te to our house.¡±


    Her reaction was impable!


    A hint of regret shed across Wei Xin¡¯s heart.


    She shook her head. ¡°I was seeing things,¡± she said.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw the regret in Wei Xin¡¯s eyes and felt guilty.


    <i>Sorry, Xinxin!</i>


    ¡°Oh right, you especially called me out. Is there something you can¡¯t say in front of Yusheng?¡± She portrayed the identity of the Eldest Young Madam very well.


    <i>Yusheng¡­ Yusheng, the way she called him is really intimate.</i>


    <i>This is not Qiao Jiusheng. The real Qiao Jiusheng would only speak of Brother Mu that way.</i>


    Wei Xin pretended to smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say. I just wanted to ask you what requirements you have for the gown.¡±

 Chapter 53 - Unable to Meet (3)

    <h4>Chapter 53: Unable to Meet (3)</h4>


    The two of them chatted in the backyard for a few minutes, then returned to the living room together.


    Wei Xin hade in and gone out in a hurry, but Fang Yusheng did not dare to let his guard down.


    He had heard before that Wei Xin was charming and aggressive. Once, a popr actress in the entertainment industry had almoste out of the closet and cut off her acting career for Wei Xin. It could be seen that this woman¡¯s charm was extraordinary.


    The moment she left, Fang Yusheng leaned over to Qiao Jiusheng and casually asked, ¡°What were you guys talking about?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not think much of it and confessed. ¡°She¡¯s suspecting me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Yusheng did not expect this answer. ¡°Suspecting you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been friends with Wei Xin for many years. She almost recognized me. When I arrived in the backyard just now, she suddenly shouted at me. She was so shocked that I almost broke out in a cold sweat.¡± The moment Qiao Jiusheng had heard her name jump out of Wei Xin¡¯s mouth, she was not only shocked but also sad and touched.


    She was sad that she could not recognize her best friend when they met. She was touched that someone in this world could actually recognize her just by looking at her.


    When Qiao Jiusheng thought that even Wei Xin could recognize her at a nce, but Fang Mu, who had been in love with her for six years, could not do so, she could not tell what she was feeling.


    Anyway, those six years of rtionship had been fed to the dogs.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    <i>Fortunately, Wei Xin did not have those thoughts about her.</i>


    ¡°Do you think that since Wei Xin is suspecting me, Qiao Jiuyin is also suspecting me?¡±


    Hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s question, Fang Yusheng seriously thought about it and felt that it was very likely. ¡°Be careful in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay.¡±


    Suddenly, he changed the topic and asked, ¡°Since you¡¯re very close to Wei Xin, remember to ask her to give you a discount. It¡¯s not cheap to treat her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s car drove past the Fang family¡¯s main house. From afar, she saw a woman in an autumn outfit standing in the middle of the road.


    The woman in an orange coat had her hair draped over her shoulders. She had a delicate appearance and a slender figure. At first nce, she looked devastatingly beautiful. Wei Xin¡¯s gaze swept past the woman¡¯s face, and a hint of disgust appeared in her eyes.?<i>This bitch has upied the magpie¡¯s nest!</i>


    The woman stood in front of the car and didn¡¯t n to make way. Wei Xin had no choice but to stop the car.


    The car stopped, and a bright smile appeared on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face.


    She walked to the car and knocked on the window.


    Wei Xin rolled down the car window and gave the woman a lukewarm look.


    ¡°Xinxin.¡± Qiao Jiuyin imitated Qiao Jiusheng and affectionately called Wei Xin¡¯s name.


    Wei Xin sneered. ¡°Miss Qiao, are we close?¡±


    The smile on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s lips froze.


    <i>What happened?</i>


    <i>Wei Xin has never treated Qiao Jiusheng like this in the past.</i>


    <i>Did Xiao Sheng have a conflict with her?</i>


    <i>Why didn¡¯t I hear Xiao Sheng mention it before?</i>


    ¡°Xinxin, are you angry because I haven¡¯t been contacting you recently?¡± Qiao Jiuyin smiled brightly again.


    Staring at the smile on the woman¡¯s face, Wei Xin snorted.?<i>She¡¯s really shameless. Can¡¯t she tell that I¡¯m despising her?</i>


    ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve been feeling unwell recently. I didn¡¯t mean to stop ying with you.¡± As she spoke, she gently touched her abdomen and said in a loving tone, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. My pregnancy reaction has been very strong recently, and I¡¯m not in a good mood. So I didn¡¯t contact you.¡±


    When Wei Xin heard the word ¡°pregnant,¡± the cold smile on Wei Xin¡¯s lips froze.


    She stared at Qiao Jiuyin, who was blissfully smiling, with a pair of phoenix eyes. A ruthless aura suddenly arose in her heart.


    Qiao Jiuyin thought that since she said those words, she would hear Wei Xin forgiving her. Who knew that Wei Xin¡¯s following words would scare her so much that her face would turn pale.


    Wei Xin bluntly said, ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, don¡¯t be shameless. Do you really think that I¡¯m as blind as Fang Mu and can¡¯t recognize you?¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± She reached out of the window and pinched Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s chin.


    Qiao Jiuyin felt uneasy at her fingertips.


    The moment she heard the name Qiao Jiuyin, her heart became a mess.


    ¡°You¡¯re really hiding it well. I never liked that fake, cheap look on you in the past.¡± Wei Xin was not afraid of offending others when she spoke. When she saw that Qiao Jiuyin was still pretending to be calm, she continued with a cold expression, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that you were always thinking about your sister¡¯s man and tricked Xiao Sheng and me. Ha, Xiao Sheng¡¯s corpse has yet to turn cold, but you couldn¡¯t wait to rece her identity to climb up thedder. You¡¯re really scheming.¡±


    Staring at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s brown eyes, Wei Xin thought of Qiao Jiusheng, who had died a long time ago and whose face had been destroyed. Tears welled up in her eyes. She asked Qiao Jiuyin with those teary eyes, ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, the dove has upied the magpie¡¯s nest. Is the position of the Second Madam of the Fang familyfortable?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin bit her lower lip hard. The blush on her face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°W-What are you talking about?¡± Qiao Jiuyin refused to admit it and stubbornly and weakly defended herself. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m clearly Qiao Jiusheng. Wei Xin, I really didn¡¯t expect you to dislike my sister so much.¡±


    From the corner of her eye, Qiao Jiuyin saw Xu Pingfei approaching her. She deliberately raised her voice and said, ¡°Wei Xin, don¡¯t think that you can spout nonsense just because we¡¯re on good terms. My sister is already gone, yet you still humiliate her like this! Wei Xin, from today onward, we will break all ties!¡±


    Wei Xin frowned and thought that Qiao Jiuyin was really an actress.


    She caught a glimpse of Xu Pingfei¡¯s figure and smiled meaningfully.


    Wei Xin stretched her upper body out of the car window and leaned close to Qiao Jiuyin. She shed a devilish smile at her and deliberately lowered her voice to softly ask, ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, you married Fang Mu by recing Xiao Sheng and got pregnant with his child. Aren¡¯t you afraid of having nightmares at night?¡± Seeing the sh of fear in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes, Wei Xin was satisfied.


    ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, I believe in the cycle of karma. Good and evil will be rewarded. You took away everything that belongs to Xiao Sheng. In the future, someone will definitely take away everything that belongs to you.


    ¡°What was stolen was never yours. Just wait for the day you get your retribution!¡±


    After saying that, Wei Xin closed the car door and left.


    Xu Pingfei looked at the leaving car and frowned. She originally wanted to talk to Wei Xin¡­


    Since she was away, she could only vaguely hear Xiao Sheng¡¯s words about ending all ties. When Xu Pingfei saw that Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face was pale, she asked her in confusion, ¡°Xiao Sheng, did you guys fight?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin weakly smiled at Xu Pingfei. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go back to the house.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

 Chapter 54 - Thanksgiving (1)

    <h4>Chapter 54: Thanksgiving (1)</h4>


    Later that day, Qiao Jiuyin used Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s social media app to post a status on her page.


    <i>Sheng Xiao Will Not Separate: She¡¯s my family and I cannot tolerate any person ndering her, even if that person is my best friend.</i>


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw this post, she was surprised.


    She really could not tell that Qiao Jiuyin still had family in her mind.?<i>If she really valued family so much, she would¡¯ve not been so ruthless to her biological sister.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng clicked on this post with the intention of watching amotion. What entered her eyes were consoling messages.


    Lin Wanwan: Xiao Sheng, don¡¯t be angry. Hug me.


    Midsummer sunlight: Who made our beautiful Sheng angry? Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re pregnant now. You have to maintain a happy mood.


    Mu: Heart to heart.


    Miss X: Idiots are dramatic.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Miss X was Wei Xin¡¯s online name. When Qiao Jiusheng saw Wei Xin¡¯s message, she rolled around on the sofaughing.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Her stomach started hurting from theughter, so she had to stop.


    Fang Yusheng listened to her indecentughter and felt a little helpless. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng held her stomach and wiped her tears as she said, ¡°Wei Xin is really awesome. She said what was on my mind.¡± She told Fang Yusheng about Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s social media posts and Wei Xin¡¯sments. Fang Yusheng listened to all of it but did notment.


    Qiao Jiusheng logged out of her circle of friends and searched for Wei Xin¡¯s online. She sent her a friend request.


    Wei Xin quickly epted the request.


    The two of them added each other as friends, but they did not talk.


    Time quickly passed by. As the temperature continued to drop, it got closer and closer to Thanksgiving.


    Thanksgiving was on the 22nd, and on the morning of the 21st, the Qiao family¡¯s eldest son and the Qiao family¡¯s patriarch arrived in Binjiang City. Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin personally went to the airport to pick them up, while Fang Pingjue and Xu Pingfei waited at home. In the evening, Qiao Sen and his grandfather arrived at the Fang family.


    That night, the main house bustled with noise and excitement.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know whether it was because of Fang Yusheng¡¯s ability to create trouble or something else, but Fang Yusheng¡¯s family was not invited to the reception banquet that night.


    Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng, and Qi Bufan sat around the table and quietly ate.


    Qiao Jiusheng was ufortable during the meal.


    Her heart had already flown to the main house.


    Without hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s joke, Fang Yusheng suddenly put down his chopsticks and said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the main house too.¡± He could not bear to see Qiao Jiusheng unhappy.


    Qiao Jiusheng almost went to the main house with him to create trouble.


    However, she held back.


    ¡°Forget it. We can officially meet them tomorrow anyway.¡± Qiao Jiusheng impulsively ran over. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold back and confess Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s crimes to her elder brother and grandfather. However, even if her family knew what Qiao Jiuyin had done, what could they do?


    Would they send her to prison?


    No, they were family after all. They would not be able to bear it.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not just want to tell the world what Qiao Jiuyin had done. She wanted Qiao Jiuyin to personally suffer the sins she had suffered in her previous life. Qiao Jiusheng wanted Qiao Jiuyin to experience the pain of being cut,shed, and imprisoned. She could not leave any grudges behind!


    She wanted to patiently y a game of cat and mouse with Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiusheng barely slept that night.


    When morning arrived, Butler Wan Lang personally invited Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng to the banquet.


    Fang Yusheng agreed.


    In the morning, Qi Bufan went to Wei Xin¡¯s to get a gown and jewelry. Throughout the entire afternoon, Qiao Jiusheng dressed up in the house.


    Qiao Jiusheng put on her makeup and changed into a gown. She held thetest set of jewelry for the season of the Love Crown brand and was a little ttered. Putting on the ne and earrings, she turned around to ask Fang Yusheng, ¡°Why are you so generous today? You even gave me such precious jewelry.¡±


    Before the ident, as the beloved daughter of the Qiao family, Qiao Jiusheng had countless pieces of jewelry. However, it was different now. The phoenix on the sycamore tree had identally fallen into a chicken¡¯s nest and turned into a wild chicken. Jewelry had be a luxury item for her.


    Fang Yusheng gently smiled and told her, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I rented this from a jewelry shop.¡± Fang Yusheng pretended to be sad and said, ¡°It costs two thousand yuan to rent it for a day! You have to cherish it. If you break it, you can¡¯t afford to pay for it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s generosity confused Qiao Jiusheng.

 Chapter 55 - Thanksgiving (2)

    <h4>Chapter 55: Thanksgiving (2)</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng valued tonight¡¯s family banquet very much.


    For this asion, she had specially put on thick, smoky makeup and matched it with the long neck gown that Wei Xin specially designed for her.


    The back of the gown was designed to expose her bare and sexy back. The front and back of the gown were tied with a smooth ck satin bow. The gown hung from her waist to the ground, entuating her slender lower body.


    After straightening the strap decorated with fine diamonds, Qiao Jiusheng put on a vintage tinum ne and earrings.


    She observed the person in the mirror, then turned to Fang Yusheng, who had already made preparations. She said, ¡°I look really beautiful tonight.¡±


    Fang Yusheng curled his lips and closed his eyes. He sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng snorted and walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side. She held his arm and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s a pity. Everyone can see my beauty, but you can¡¯t. Sigh¡­¡± She shook her head in an exaggerated manner and continued, ¡°If you could see me, you would definitely fall in love.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was confident in her appearance.


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Fang Yusheng withdrew his arm from Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s palm. When he held her waist, he realized that her dress revealed her back. He immediately frowned. ¡°Is this dress that revealing?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re an old conservative. Let me tell you, girls nowadays show their breasts and buttocks on the streets. My dress only shows my back. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qiao Jiusheng deliberately twisted her waist and looked smug. ¡°Besides, a good figure should be brought out for others to see.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not refute her twisted logic. His palm touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist, and Qiao Jiusheng suddenly pped the back of his hand. She pretended to be angry and said, ¡°What are you doing? Put away your dirty hands. Don¡¯t take advantage of me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t good skin for people to touch?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    She stomped, picked up her banquet bag, and told Fang Yusheng to leave. Then, she raised her dress and elegantly walked downstairs.


    Fang Yusheng slowly followed her.


    The two of them walked toward the entrance of the house¡¯s courtyard one after another. Qiao Jiusheng was still angry with Fang Yusheng and ignored him. Fang Yusheng held his cane as he followed her. His footsteps were steady, and he looked straight ahead. No one could tell that he was blind.


    When Qiao Jiusheng reached the door, she suddenly stopped.


    She took a deep breath. She was about to turn around when a jacket suddenly appeared on her.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at the jacket. It was a ck coat.


    She looked up at Fang Yusheng, and the anger in her eyes faded. It was reced by longing. ¡°Yusheng, hold me close. Don¡¯t embarrass me tonight.¡± Her hostility transformed faster than flipping a book.


    Fang Yusheng chuckled but did not show it.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He ced his hand on her waist, but this time, he did not mess around at all.


    Qiao Jiusheng coughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qi Bufan opened the courtyard door. Hugging Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist, Fang Yusheng walked out of the courtyard.


    Their house was more than 200 meters away from the main house, and on the way was a smooth cement road. Beside the cement road was a twn covered in clean stone bs. Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng stepped on the stone road and walked toward the main house. Along the way, Qiao Jiusheng kept reminding Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Act wellter. We can¡¯t let everyone see our real rtionship.


    ¡°Also, look at me. Don¡¯t let me make mistakes on impulse.


    ¡°Oh right! In order to let everyone see that we¡¯re close, we have to interact more when we enter the houseter¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly interrupted her and asked, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng fell silent.


    She stepped on the grass with the tip of her high heels and admitted it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to see my grandfather and elder brother soon. I¡¯m nervous.¡± More than being nervous, she was afraid that she would not be able to hold back fromining to them. She had suffered so much, and her heart was filled with grievances and hatred. It made her afraid that once she saw her family, all her strength would copse.


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡± Fang Yusheng removed his hand from Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist and held her hand instead. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sniffed and remained silent.


    ***


    The atmosphere in the main house was warm and lively.


    Qiao Sen and Fang Mu gathered together to talk, while Qiao Sen¡¯s wife, Ji Qing, sat together with Qiao Jiuyin. Ji Qing was a psychiatrist, and Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s mood was always fluctuating between good and bad after she got pregnant. At this moment, she was asking Ji Qing for advice on how to adjust her mood. The Old Master, Qiao Yunfan, was surrounded by Fang Pingjue and Xu Pingfei, who kept praising Qiao Jiusheng for being sensible.


    The Old Master listened to them with a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng is so sensible. She¡¯s not only obedient but also capable. The taste of the pastries she makes leaves our family praising her non-stop.¡± Xu Pingfei deliberately chose good words to praise Qiao Jiusheng.


    When Qiao Yunfan heard this, a hint of confusion appeared on his old face.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true!¡± Xu Pingfei said. She even picked up a te of mocha frozen cheesecake from the table in front of her and said to Qiao Yunfan, ¡°Xiao Sheng made this. Old Master, do you want to try it?¡±


    Qiao Yunfan stared at the te of pastries and shook his head. ¡°Impossible, impossible! Our Xiao Sheng can¡¯t make something so beautiful!¡± He touched the crease on the back of his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten her egg tarts since she was young. I still remember the taste. They were a little blurry and not good.¡±


    As if he had eaten Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s egg tarts again, Old Master Qiao could not help but frown. A disdainful but loving expression appeared on her face. ¡°Our Xiao Sheng hates to make these things the most. On the other hand, Ah Yin likes to mess with these things.¡± There were times when people with dementia could have the clearest sight.

 Chapter 56 - Thanksgiving (3)

    <h4>Chapter 56: Thanksgiving (3)</h4>


    When Xu Pingfei heard this, she became even more satisfied with Fang Mu¡¯s wife.


    A girl who did not like baking and cooking had been willing to learn for Fang Mu and his family. She was really considerate.


    Putting down the pastries, Xu Pingfei happily said to Qiao Yunfan, ¡°I heard that Xiao Sheng just learned it a few days ago. This child is really considerate. It¡¯s Fang Mu¡¯s blessing to have married her.¡±


    Qiao Yunfan frowned and remained silent.


    Seeing that Qiao Yunfan was about to finish his tea, Qiao Jiuyin got up and poured him another cup. She handed the tea to Qiao Yunfan and said to him with a mischievous smile, ¡°Grandpa, your tea is cold. Change to a cup of hot tea.¡±


    Qiao Yunfan stared at the smile on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s lips, and his eyes revealed deeper confusion.


    ¡°Grandpa, have some tea,¡± Qiao Jiuyin reminded him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yunfan grabbed the hot tea cup with trembling hands and took a sip. He smacked his lips and finally smiled with narrowed eyes. Putting down the teacup, he said, ¡°Ah Yin, your tea brewing skills are getting better and better. You¡¯re just better than your sister.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s smile dimmed, and she revealed a sad expression. She replied, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re mistaken again. I¡¯m Xiao Sheng. Sister is no longer around.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Qiao Yunfan looked even more confused.


    He did not understand why Ah Yin would say that she was Xiao Sheng when she was standing right in front of him.


    Also, what did it mean when she was no longer around?


    When Qiao Sen saw that Qiao Yunfan was about to make a mistake again, he apologized to Fang Mu and walked over. Then, he patted Qiao Yunfan¡¯s shoulder and gently said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s almost time for dinner. There¡¯s the fish that you like tonight. Let¡¯s go wash our hands and eat, okay?¡±


    The news that Chinese perch were avable for eating made Qiao Yunfan smile.


    ¡°O-Okay!¡±


    After watching Qiao Sen help Old Master Qiao wash his hands, Xu Pingfei turned around and saw Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s sorrow. A sense of pity arose in her heart. She held Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hand and tightly shook it. She tried to console her daughter-inw. ¡°Xiao Sheng, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin wiped her eyes and softly said, ¡°Grandpa has been ill ever since my parents passed away. His condition has been getting worse over the years, and he can¡¯t recognize anyone and can¡¯t remember anything. Sister¡­ He still doesn¡¯t know about Sister¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Xu Pingfei handed her a piece of paper. ¡°Wipe your tears. Many people are watching you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    When Butler Wan Lang saw Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Sir, Madam, Young Master and Eldest Young Madam are here,¡± Wan Lang lowered his head and said into Fang Pingjue¡¯s ear.


    Fang Pingjue and Xu Pingfei subconsciously looked outside the house.


    Hugging Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng walked over from afar.


    The tall woman was wearing a ck, slender, and high-end gown. Her long hair was tied up, and her smooth skin looked more snowy under the contrast of the ck dress. As for the tall man, he was dressed in a grayish pink suit. This feminine color looked unbelievably good on him. He did not have any feminine charm, yet he was too handsome.


    With a ck walking stick and a top hat, Fang Yusheng walked into the main hall with Qiao Jiusheng.


    Binjiang City in the tail of November was very cold. The heater in the house was turned on, and when the two of them entered the house, they brought along a chill.


    ¡°Dad, Aunt Xu.¡± The two of them greeted Xu Pingfei and Fang Pingjue. After greeting them, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Sorry for beingte.¡± He then took off his hat and revealed his energetic buzz cut.


    Qiao Jiusheng also took off her jacket.


    Wan Lang immediately took their coats and hats.


    ¡°So even you know that you¡¯rete.¡± Fang Pingjue no longer had a smile on his face.


    Fang Yusheng casually replied, ¡°I felt some difort in my stomach this afternoon, and that dyed me.¡±


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s anger subsided. ¡°Sit.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng brought Fang Yusheng to find a seat.


    In the crowd, a few gazes stopped on Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng.


    Qiao Jiuyin stared at Qiao Jiusheng, who was weaving through the crowd. As she looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gown, her gaze became a littleplicated. Fang Mu had initially been looking at Fang Yusheng, but when he unintentionally saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gown, he was stunned.


    His gaze followed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s footsteps, and theplicated emotions in his eyes transformed into longing and confusion.


    Even Qiao Sen¡¯s wife, Ji Qing, looked at Qiao Jiusheng in surprise.


    Qiao Jiusheng brought Fang Yusheng to find a seat, seemingly unaware of what was happening.


    After Qiao Sen and Qiao Yunfan washed their hands, they returned to the main hall and realized that two more people had appeared in the hall. Qiao Sen nced at Fang Yusheng, who was wearing a pair of sunsses, and naturally recognized him. He had already seen Fang Yusheng at the wedding. His gaze thennded on the woman beside Fang Yusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng had their backs facing him. The two of them were chatting with Fang Yuqing while standing.


    Qiao Sen stared at the back of the woman standing beside Fang Yusheng. When he saw the dress she was wearing, surprise shed across his eyes.


    If he remembered correctly, on the day of his sisters¡¯ graduation ceremony, Xiao Sheng had worn a gown simr to the one worn by this woman. The same long ck backless gown and the same tied-up long hair! The more surprising thing was that this woman¡¯s back looked very simr to his sister¡¯s.


    The old man beside Qiao Sen suddenly smiled and shouted at the woman beside Fang Yusheng, ¡°Xiao Sheng!¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s pupils shrank, and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes turned misty.teacupsnowier

 Chapter 57 - Loving What You Love, Hating What You Hate (1)

    <h4>Chapter 57: Loving What You Love, Hating What You Hate (1)</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyshes trembled a little. She lowered her head, afraid that someone would notice the water in her eyes.


    Suddenly, the arm around her waist tightened. Then, Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice entered her ears. ¡°Qi Yunsheng, what are you doing?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly regained her senses.


    She turned around and looked up, revealing a beautiful face. Smoky makeup covered her face, and one could tell that she should¡¯ve looked pure and beautiful. Qiao Jiusheng smiled at Qiao Sen and Qiao Yunfan, then said in a low voice, ¡°I believe that this gentleman is the eldest brother of the Qiao family. Then, this elder should be Old Master Qiao, right?¡±


    As Qiao Jiusheng spoke, she walked closer to Qiao Yunfan and Qiao Sen. She faintly smiled at the two of them and said, ¡°Old Master Qiao, hello. I¡¯m Qi Yunsheng.¡±


    Qiao Sen looked at Qiao Jiusheng with flickering eyes.


    Qiao Yunfan stared at Qiao Jiusheng in a daze. His originally surprised gaze suddenly turned into sorrow.


    He grabbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and started sobbing.


    ¡°D*mn it! Who ruined your face? Look at you! How did you change?¡± Raising his trembling right hand, Qiao Yunfan touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. He cried as he said, ¡°Xiao Sheng, Grandpa had a dreamst night. I kept dreaming that you were crying and shouting for me to save you. After that, you stopped shouting and only cried. God, you actually had your tongue cut off.


    ¡°My poor child, you couldn¡¯t even speak. Grandpa¡¯s heart aches!¡±


    Qiao Yunfan sorrowfully cried, and tears covered his face.


    Qiao Jiusheng, who stood in front of him, was stunned.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± She had just opened her lips when a voice suddenly interrupted her.


    ¡°Old Master Qiao, don¡¯t be agitated. Look carefully. This is my wife, Yunsheng.¡± Fang Yusheng calmly pulled Qiao Jiusheng into his arms.


    When he pulled her, he even squeezed her palm.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood beside Fang Yusheng and tried to straighten her body to hide the tears that were about to fall.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Qiao Sen held Qiao Yunfan¡¯s hand and pointed at Qiao Jiuyin on the other side. He said to him, ¡°Xiao Sheng is clearly over there.¡±


    Qiao Yunfan looked away in a daze.


    He stared at Qiao Jiuyin with a confused expression.


    ¡°Xiao Yin, Xiao Sheng¡­¡± Old Master Qiao shook his head and vaguely muttered, ¡°This old man is doomed. I can¡¯t even recognize who is Xiao Sheng and who is Xiao Yin.


    ¡°Jingren, help me rest.¡±


    Qiao Sen, who Qiao Yunfan mistook as his son again, was helpless. He silently sighed and shot a look at his wife. Ji Qing immediately walked over and helped Qiao Yunfan stand up. Qiao Sen apologetically smiled at Qiao Jiusheng and said, ¡°Brother Yusheng, Sister Yunsheng, my grandfather is sick and unconscious. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you just now. Please forgive me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not speak. Fang Yusheng nodded and said to him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s not easy for Old Master either.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding.


    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go and rest.¡± Qiao Sen, his wife, and Qiao Jiuyin brought Qiao Yunfan to the temporary bedroom upstairs to rest.


    The few of them went upstairs, and the conversations resumed in the hall.


    Everyone talked andughed as if the scene just now had never happened.


    Fang Mu suddenly walked over to Fang Yusheng¡¯s group. He called Fang Yusheng big brother, then looked at Qiao Jiusheng, who was in Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Sister-inw, did he scare you?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up, her face indeed a little pale.


    Fang Mu interpreted her pale face as a result of Qiao Yunfan frightening her.


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and pretended to be strong. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I understand that Old Master Qiao is not in good health.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Fang Mu nced at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gown, and his heart rippled. He suppressed those emotions, and his cold face softened. ¡°Where did you buy Sister-inw¡¯s dress?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I want to buy a few for Xiao Sheng too,¡± Fang Mu exined.


    Qiao Jiusheng gently smiled and softly said, ¡°It was designed by Miss Wei Xin.¡±


    Fang Mu was stunned.


    <i>It was her.</i>


    ¡°Oh, thank you!¡±


    He turned around and left.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fang Yusheng snorted. ¡°Eat what¡¯s in your bowl and look at what¡¯s in your pot. Son of a bitch!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±


    Qiao Sen and the other two quickly came downstairs.


    Qiao Jiuyin slowly walked over and apologized to Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng naturally epted her apology. After Qiao Jiuyin left, Ji Qing also leaned over to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng had always liked Qi Jing. For some reason, she felt at ease every time she saw Ji Qing.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ji Qing, Xiao Sheng¡¯s sister-inw,¡± Ji Qing said to Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    They shook hands, then Qiao Jiusheng heard Ji Qing ask, ¡°Young Mistress, you look quite young. How old are you this year?¡±


    ¡®Qi Yunsheng¡¯ answered, ¡°Twenty four.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re two years younger than me,¡± Ji Qing said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right to call you Eldest Young Mistress. Why don¡¯t I call you Yunsheng?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Qing sat down beside Qiao Jiusheng. She looked very gentle, and it was obvious that she was a kind woman. Qiao Jiusheng sat beside her and subconsciously rxed. Ji Qing suddenly said, ¡°Yunsheng, the gown you¡¯re wearing tonight is very simr to what Xiao Sheng wore at her university¡¯s graduation ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qiao Jiusheng showed a surprised reaction. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Your figure is very simr to Xiao Sheng¡¯s. That¡¯s why Grandpa mistook you.¡±


    Hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously looked up at Qiao Jiuyin. She asked Ji Qing, ¡°Do I have a simr figure to Second Young Mistress?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? From the back, you two look almost the same.¡± Ji Qing sighed. ¡°If Ah Yin weren¡¯t gone and I had seen you suddenly, I would¡¯ve thought that you were the Qiao family¡¯s daughter!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not tell whether Ji Qing had noticed something amiss or not, so she did not dare to reply rashly.


    Twenty-four

 Chapter 58 - Loving What You Love, Hating What You Hate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 58: Loving What You Love, Hating What You Hate (2)</h4>


    Dinner was originally intended to ur at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. However, due to Old Master Qiao¡¯s sudden departure, it was dyed by an hour.


    At 7: 50 pm, Qiao Sen went upstairs to pick Qiao Yunfan up.


    Tonight¡¯s meal was chosen at the second restaurant. Two long tables were ced in the dining room, and each table could amodate fifteen people. The Fang family, both inside and outside, had about seventeen-eighteen people. With the three from the Qiao family joining them, both tables were needed.


    Qiao Yunfan, Qiao Sen, and Qiao Sen¡¯s wife, Ji Qing, were all sitting at the main table.


    Fang Pingjue and his wife Xu Pingfei, Fang Mu and his wife Fang Qingyun, as well as Fang Mu¡¯s uncle, Fang Pingjun and his wife Fang Yusheng, were all sitting at the main table. The other unmarried youngsters were sitting at another table.


    The seats were not casually made. The host and guests sat at the top of the table. Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were from the younger generation, so they sat down the table.


    Coincidentally, both couples sat opposite each other again.


    Qiao Jiusheng casually nced at Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin opposite her and coldly thought:?<i>Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road.</i>


    Exquisite dishes were served one after another.


    The table was too long, and two servings of every dish were ced on the table so that everyone could pick up the food.


    When dinner started, Qiao Yunfan¡¯s mind was clear. At least, he had stopped talking nonsense.


    They were all people of status. Everyone obediently ate. Even when they wanted to speak, their voices were not loud.


    At the dining table, Qiao Yunfan drank some wine. Halfway through the banquet, he suddenly stared at Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng down the table. Qiao Sen noticed that his grandfather was looking at Fang Yusheng and Qi Yunsheng and subconsciously became nervous.


    <i>Grandpa, Grandpa, please take it easy.</i>


    Qiao Yunfan¡¯s gaze swept across Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng¡¯s faces. He suddenly asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Xiao Sheng, is that handsome man beside you our grandson-inw?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Clearly, God did not hear Qiao Sen¡¯s call.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    Beside her, Mr. Charming¡¯s ears turned red for no reason. No one noticed that Fang Yusheng subconsciously sat up straight.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Qiao Sen lightly coughed. Before Qiao Yunfan could say anything more shocking, he answered first, ¡°Grandpa, yes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were speechless.


    Qiao Jiuyin tightly gripped her chopsticks and looked at Fang Mu with a frown.


    ¡°Huh? When did Xiao Sheng get married?¡± Qiao Yunfan was a little puzzled. He could not remember when his granddaughter got married. However, this was still a good thing. He suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Good! Good! The third dog can¡¯t do anything else, but your taste is really good. The grandson-inw you found for me is obviously a dragon among men! Good job!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    At the neighboring table, many young childrenughed.


    At the main table, Qiao Jiusheng was speechless. Qiao Sen could not help but hold his forehead. Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression also turned a little strange.


    Fang Mu suddenly leaned close to Qiao Jiuyin and asked her, ¡°Xiao Sheng, what is Third Dog?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin awkwardly said, ¡°Grandpa is spouting nonsense.¡±


    Fang Yusheng held in hisughter and touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s leg under the table as if he were mocking her. Where were the three girls they had agreed on?


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at him and realized that Young Master Fang was ufortably holding in hisughter.


    Big Tiger, Second ck, Third Dog!


    Third Dog¡­


    Fang Pingjue, who was quite a serious person, gave Qiao Jiuyin a rare smile when he heard the word ¡°Third Dog.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa,e, eat!¡±


    Ji Qing quickly picked up Qiao Yunfan¡¯s favorite Chinese perch for him.


    Qiao Yunfan finally stopped talking.


    The meal was quite pleasant. After the meal, Qiao Yunfan sat on the armchair. He called Ji Qing to his side and said something. Ji Qing nodded and walked out of the main hall. After a moment, she walked back into the hall with a small box in her hand.


    She handed the box to Qiao Yunfan.


    Qiao Yunfan waved at Qiao Jiuyin and Qiao Jiusheng and said, ¡°Second Girl, Fang Mu,e here!¡±


    When Qiao Sen heard that his grandfather had recognized the wrong person again, he was tired. He could not be bothered to correct him.


    Qiao Jiuyin tugged at Fang Mu¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t fuss over it with Grandpa. He can¡¯t recognize people anymore.¡±


    Fang Mu nodded and walked to Qiao Yunfan with Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Yunfan nodded and looked at Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng, who were talking together in the distance. He shouted, ¡°Third Dog, bring your little boyfriend over here too.¡±

 Chapter 59 - Loving What You Love, Hating What You Hate (3)

    <h4>Chapter 59: Loving What You Love, Hating What You Hate (3)</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned. She subconsciously looked at Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin frowned and met her gaze without saying anything.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Qiao Sen again.


    Qiao Sen sighed and apologetically smiled at her. He said in a pleading tone, ¡°Sister Yunsheng, Brother Yusheng, I¡¯ve troubled you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng obediently walked toward Qiao Yunfan.


    Qiao Yunfan stared at Fang Yusheng for a long time. He then narrowed his old eyes and said, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re quite handsome.¡±


    Fang Yusheng obediently replied, ¡°Thank you for the praise, Old Master.¡±


    Qiao Yunfan started to ask about his family background. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the young man¡¯s surname? How old is he this year? Where does he live? What does he do for a job? What do his parents do? How did he meet our Third Dog?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yusheng honestly answered, ¡°Old Master, my surname is Fang, and my name is Fang Yusheng. I¡¯m 29 this year. My family lives in Binjiang City. My father is a businessman, and my mother is a physics professor. She has already passed away. As for Third¡­¡± Fang Yusheng almost said ¡°Third Dog.¡± Fortunately, he stopped in time and quickly changed his words. ¡°I¡¯ve known Ah Sheng for a long time. It¡¯s a love of my own choice.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite honest. Saying whatever you want.¡± Qiao Yunfan was very satisfied with Fang Yusheng¡¯s honesty.


    ¡°Ah Sheng likes me to be honest,¡± Fang Yusheng said without changing his expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng almost wanted to roll her eyes.


    <i>He¡¯s really honest¡­</i>


    In fact, many people at the scene were surprised by Fang Yusheng¡¯s reaction. Fang Yusheng had always been a demon king. He could not be bothered with anyone he disliked. So, it was surprising that he was willing to give Qiao Yunfan face today.


    Fang Mu could not help but look at Fang Yusheng a few more times.


    Everyone thought that Fang Yusheng was putting on an act. Only Fang Yusheng knew how serious he was at that moment.


    As long as they were Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s elders, even if they were seniors with dementia, they were people he respected.


    After all, this crazy old man was the person his sweetheart respected and loved.


    He loved everything she loved.


    He hated everything she hated.


    After figuring out Fang Yusheng¡¯s background, Qiao Yunfan was relieved.


    He opened the box in his hands and took out two gemstone dragon and phoenix pendants.


    The gemstone pendants were exquisite and luxurious. The dragon and phoenix hugged each other, but could also separate by themselves. The main body of the pendant was a gem, and the heads of the dragons and phoenixes were embedded with gold. The eyes of the dragons and phoenixes were rose-red.


    It was obvious that these pendants were masterpieces.


    The two nes werepletely the same. The only difference was their color.


    The gemstone pendant on the left was blue, and the one on the right was light pink.


    Qiao Yunfan looked at the pendants, and his turbid eyes cleared up for a moment. His eyes revealed a reminiscent look as he said in a deep voice, ¡°These dragon and phoenix gold pendants were designed for you two children. It¡¯s a pity that your father isn¡¯t around to give it to you.¡±


    Tears appeared in the old man¡¯s eyes.


    Beside Qiao Yunfan, Qiao Sen couldn¡¯t help but turn his head.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears. She thought of her solemn and tall father. Her parents had suddenly passed away overseas. She and her siblings had not even seen their corpses and only saw a handful of ashes. As Qiao Jiuyin recalled that sad experience, her tears flowed out.


    Qiao Jiusheng nkly stared at the dragon and phoenix gold pendants.


    <i>Dad¡­</i>


    She knew that her parents had died in an ident. Logically speaking, she should remember the memories of their deaths very clearly. After all, that was the pain of losing her family. However, it was strange that her memories of that time were rather vague.


    Ji Qing saw the tears on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face and suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    She looked at Qiao Jiuyin again with scrutiny and suspicion.


    ¡°Back then, he said that these pendants would be given to you on the day of your wedding. The phoenix belongs to you, and the dragon will be given to your new husband. Unfortunately, he left too early and did not see you get married.¡± Qiao Yunfan sniffed and handed the two gem pendants to Qiao Jiusheng and Qiao Jiuyin.


    ¡°Ah Yin, this is yours.¡± He handed the light pink one to Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin took the pendant with a face covered in tears.


    Qiao Yunfan then looked at Qiao Jiusheng and handed her the other one. ¡°Xiao Sheng, this is yours.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to take it.


    In her heart, a thousand voices constantly shouted, ¡°Take it! Take it! This belongs to you!¡±


    However, she stubbornly held on, constantly warning herself that she could not ept it.


    She was Qi Yunsheng; she was not qualified to take what belonged to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Sen was also in a difficult position. Just as he was about to persuade his grandfather, Ji Qing suddenly snatched the pendant and forced it into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Since it¡¯s from my grandfather, just ept it. It¡¯s fate.¡± Ji Qing stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s brown eyes, her eyes clear.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    She wanted to reject it, but at this moment, Fang Yusheng, who was beside her, said, ¡°Take it, Ah Sheng.¡±


    <i>You should take what belongs to you.</i>


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, she finally stopped rejecting it and epted the pendant. She then thanked Qiao Yunfan.


    When Qiao Yunfan handed over the pendants, he seemed to have aged several years in an instant.


    He sighed from his armchair. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± Qiao Sen held his hand.


    Qiao Yunfan narrowed his eyes and stared at Qiao Sen for a long time. He then said, ¡°Alright, Jingren, apany me back to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Qiao Yunfan left, the others bid farewell one after another.


    When everyone left, Qiao Jiuyin looked at Qiao Jiusheng. She stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s figure. In a daze, she thought that she had seen Qiao Jiusheng on the day of her graduation again. A shocking thought suddenly appeared in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart.


    <i>This person¡­</i>

 Chapter 60 - Hide Her and Dote on Her for a Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 60: Hide Her and Dote on Her for a Lifetime</h4>


    ¡°Xiao Sheng.¡± Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s voice suddenly rang behind Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and acted as if she did not know whether tough or to cry. She said to Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°You should call me Sister-inw. If you call me Xiao Sheng, I¡¯ll get a feeling that you¡¯re calling me yourself. This feeling is very strange, okay!¡±


    When Qiao Jiuyin saw ¡®Qi Yunsheng¡¯s¡¯ impable smile, she denied her previous guess.


    <i>Impossible, this person can¡¯t be Xiao Sheng!</i>


    <i>If she were, she would¡¯ve definitely panicked when I called her name.</i>


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll call you sister-inw.¡± Qiao Jiuyin walked closer to her and smiled. ¡°I heard from my Sister-inw Ji Qing that you¡¯re only 24 years old. You¡¯re just half a year older than me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and asked, ¡°How have you been feeling recently? Do your children torture you anymore?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin touched her stomach and replied, ¡°They¡¯re finally bing obedient and have stopped torturing me. I can now eat something.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qiao Jiusheng touched her stomach as well, her face filled with anticipation. ¡°I really want to see them born soon. You and Second Brother are both good-looking and have good genes. The children you¡¯ll give birth to must also be very good-looking.¡±


    The sincere smile on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face made Qiao Jiuyin even more certain that Qi Yunsheng was not Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±


    ¡°Ah Sheng, we should go back,¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly shouted from afar.


    Qiao Jiusheng said to Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°I should go back. Rest more and recuperate well.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Watching Qiao Jiusheng walk toward Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiuyin was not in a hurry to look away.


    Qiao Jiusheng had just walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side when the man suddenly hugged her. He lowered his head and sniffed the corner of her mouth, saying, ¡°You drank.¡±


    ¡°It was just a cup.¡±


    Fang Yusheng let her lead him out. As they walked, he said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a pity.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±?<i>What¡¯s there to pity?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s better to drink more.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°What¡¯s good about it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng smoothly answered, ¡°A good wine makes a mess.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng almost tripped over herself.


    Qiao Jiuyin silently observed their interaction and thought:?<i>Qi Yunsheng is definitely not Xiao Sheng. Xiao Sheng loves Fang Mu so much that it¡¯s impossible for her to have such intimate interaction with anyone other than Fang Mu.</i>


    The moment Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng entered their house, they immediately separated themselves from the loving embrace they were in a moment ago.


    ¡°We had a good time working together tonight,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s sudden footsteps as she walked deeper into the house, Fang Yusheng suddenly asked in a loud voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give it to me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around in surprise.


    Fang Yusheng knew that she was watching him. He slowly walked toward her. Just as he was about to bump into Qiao Jiusheng, Qiao Jiusheng reached out and stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m right in front of you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped in his tracks and grabbed the hand in front of him.


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to pull her hand out, but Fang Yusheng held it very tightly. She continued to pull with all her might but failed in the end. She was about to use Fang Yusheng of taking advantage of her, but Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Ah Sheng, give me the dragon.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly widened her eyes.


    Shock appeared in those eyes.


    ¡°Do you know what it means to give you the dragon?¡±


    Of course, Fang Yusheng knew that giving him the dragon meant she was giving herself to him.


    He said, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife now. If you don¡¯t give it to me, it will arouse suspicion.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, her heart had started beating faster when she had heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s question.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said. ¡°Let go.¡±


    Fang Yusheng immediately let go of her hand.


    Qiao Jiusheng took out the pendant and cut it into two. She handed the piece that had been cut into a dragon to Fang Yusheng while she kept the piece of the phoenix.


    Fang Yusheng tightly held the pendant.


    He hoped that he could keep Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s life the way he was holding this pendant.


    Fang Yusheng got a sudden, selfish urge to hide her and dote on her for the rest of his life so that no one else would covet her, such as Fang Mu and Wei Xin.

 Chapter 61 - I Want to See Her (1)

    <h4>Chapter 61: I Want to See Her (1)</h4>


    After giving the pendant to Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng rushed upstairs to remove her makeup and take a shower.


    Fang Yusheng called Qi Bufan over. ¡°Go buy a ne for this pendant.¡±


    Qi Bufan looked at the pendant and did not ask further. He turned around and went to buy a chain.


    Meanwhile, Fang Yusheng went to the meditation room and offered Bodhisattva some incense.


    He pressed his palms together and said, ¡°Bodhisattva, I¡¯m going to stop my worship.¡±


    He had finally found his faith. Now, leaving Buddhism and returning to the mortal world was the right path for him. Fang Yusheng left the meditation room, then said to Aunt Jin, ¡°Aunt Jin, please burn incense for Bodhisattva at fixed intervals every morning and evening.¡±


    Aunt Jin asked him in surprise, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you do all these things yourself in the past?¡±


    Fang Yusheng curled his lips and replied, ¡°Not in the future.¡±


    After saying that, he went upstairs, leaving Aunt Jin standing alone at the entrance of the meditation room, looking like a confused monk.


    ***


    When shey down to sleep at night, Qiao Jiusheng thought about Qiao Yunfan¡¯s words.


    <i>Grandpa said he dreamed that I was calling for help. He dreamed that I had my tongue cut out.</i>


    After thinking about many things in a daze, Qiao Jiusheng fell asleep.


    Fang Yusheng had held back on eating at the main house. After ten o¡¯clock, he ate supper. Then, he went upstairs to call Qiao Jiusheng to have supper too. Just as he pushed open the door, he heard her crying. This stunned Fang Yusheng, and he quickened his pace toward the bed.


    Due to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s situation, he took bigger strides than usual. He made a mistake while walking and identally knocked his head against the screen.


    Fang Yusheng rubbed his head andposed himself before continuing to walk to the bed.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s crying voice did not stop. She sobbed and whispered something.


    Fang Yusheng fumbled around the bed. He was about to wake her up when he heard her say, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cut my tongue. Please, don¡¯t cut my tongue!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s pleas were filled with fear and despair.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s handnded on Qiao Jiusheng. He could not see her expression, but he could feel her body trembling.


    He moved his hand to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face and felt a patch of moisture.


    His heart ached. Fang Yusheng quickly bent down and hugged Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng was still crying, but she did not speak anymore. However, she kept letting out painful, intermittent cries. That voice was like a mute cry of pain. She could not cry out even if she wanted to.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a nightmare.¡±


    No matter how Fang Yushengforted her, Qiao Jiusheng did not wake up from her nightmare.


    Fang Yusheng could not allow this to go on. He thought about it and hummed a tune.


    In her dream, Qiao Jiusheng knelt on the ground, grabbed her hair, and cried out in grief. However, no matter how much she screamed, she could not utter a single word. Only blood gushed out of her mouth. She was in so much pain that she wanted to die.


    Suddenly, aforting tune entered her ears.


    <i>Ta¡­ ta ta ta ta ta¡­</i>


    <i>Ta¡­ oh oh oh oh¡­</i>


    This low tune was Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice. He was not proficient in humming and was bumpy. Nheless, Qiao Jiusheng listened to it in a daze and vaguely felt that she had heard this tune before. However, she could not remember where. Still, strangely, this tune actuallyforted her fearful heart.


    When Fang Yusheng sensed that the girl in his arms was gradually calming down, he was finally relieved.


    He hugged her and slept the entire night.


    The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng woke up in Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms for the first time since they got married.

 Chapter 62 - I Want to See Her (2)

    <h4>Chapter 62: I Want to See Her (2)</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her eyes and silently stared at Fang Yusheng.


    She had seen Fang Yusheng from many angles before, but she had never slept in his arms or looked up at him.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s facial features were outstanding. Out of the many handsome men Qiao Jiusheng had seen, none couldpare to Fang Yusheng. Even Fang Mu lost to him in terms of appearance.


    At such a close distance, Qiao Jiusheng realized that the lines on Fang Yusheng¡¯s face were very sharp. It was just that he always dressed inly, and his smile was gentle. This gave people the illusion that he was very gentle.?<i>This face is so perfect, and this person is also outstanding. If he were not blind, it would really not be my turn to be his wife.</i>


    Unknowingly, Qiao Jiusheng became entranced in Fang Yusheng¡¯s stunning beauty.


    After a lot of years of blindness, Fang Yusheng had the habit of not opening his eyes even when he woke up. Whether he opened his eyes or not, nothing would change. He could only see darkness.


    However, since he was blind, he was especially sensitive in other aspects.


    The moment Fang Yusheng woke up, he sensed that Qiao Jiusheng was awake. However, he did not move. He guessed that she was looking at him, so he remained motionless.


    After a long time, Fang Yusheng heard Qiao Jiusheng thank him in a low voice.


    Thanks for what?


    She had thanked him for the warm embrace he gave her when she woke up from her nightmare.


    Qiao Jiusheng gently crawled out of Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms. She ran into the bathroom and stared at the mirror. Then, she slowly opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue. Seeing that her tongue was still intact, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    After a while had passed since she entered the bathroom, Fang Yusheng sat up.


    He fumbled around and put on his shirt and pants. Opening the window, he felt the temperature outside the house. It was very cold, only about 12-13 degrees centigrade. Next, Fang Yusheng walked into the changing room, took out the brown leather jacket, and put it on. Qiao Jiusheng, who was finished with bathing, walked out of the bathroom just in time to see Fang Yusheng touch the jacket with his head lowered.


    She stood on the spot in a daze. Her gaze toward Fang Yusheng became a bitplicated.


    Fang Yusheng did not know his care would make her think so much.


    ¡°It¡¯s very cold today. Your clothes are a little thin,¡± Qiao Jiusheng kindly reminded him.


    Fang Yusheng solemnly shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just right.¡±


    Seeing that he was unwilling to change, Qiao Jiusheng did not insist.


    The two of them went downstairs to eat. Just as they were about to finish their meals, Aunt Jin walked into the dining room and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Madam, Madam Qiao, who came from Junyang City, is outside.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Immediately after subconsciously speaking that word, Qiao Jiusheng realized that things were different now. She was no longer Qiao Jiusheng. Thus, she changed her words and asked, ¡°Why is Sister-inw from the Qiao family here?¡±


    Aunt Jin exined, ¡°Madam Qiao said that they will be returning to Junyang City tomorrow. Today, they n to walk around the Spirit Lake View area in our city. She came to ask if you mind going sightseeing with them.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously looked at Fang Yusheng. When she saw him drinking the clear soup, she asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Fang Yusheng curled his lips.


    <i>Very good, she knows to ask for my opinion.</i>


    ¡°Go.¡± He put down the bowl and added, ¡°Take me with you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned. She was about to say something when she heard Fang Yusheng continue, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t see, it¡¯s good to go out for a breather.¡±


    ¡°Fine.


    ¡°Aunt Jin, reply to Sister-inw Qiao and tell her that we¡¯re going.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Aunt Jin departed with the message.


    After the meal, Qiao Jiusheng brought Fang Yusheng back to the room and said, ¡°Sit here. I¡¯ll pack up.¡± Since she was going out to y for a day, she had to prepare some things. Qiao Jiusheng packed the things she wanted and put them in her bag. After giving it some thought, she felt that she should not have left anything behind.


    However, she was still worried that she might have missed something. Therefore, she said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I brought tissues, a scarf, a hat, gloves¡­ I should¡¯ve brought everything. Think about it. Did you miss anything?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng inexplicably felt that his words were a little seductive, so she did not say anything.


    After changing into a warm down jacket, Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Yusheng did not intend to change his clothes. She hesitantly asked him, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to change your clothes and keep wearing this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. There¡¯s no need to change.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips. She thought that if she had time tonight, she would buy him a few more warm coats.


    Qiao Sen and his wife, as well as Fang Mu and his wife, drove along with Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng


    Fang Mu drove a Bentley, and he had prepared a shy Porsche for Qiao Sen and the rest. Fang Yusheng¡¯s Shanghai crowd was mixed in between the two other top luxury cars. It was like a crane in a flock of chickens as it attracted attention. Qi Bufan drove the car to the parking lot outside the area. When he got out of the car, Qiao Jiusheng nced at the Porsche and the Bentley at the side with an indescribable expression.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you buy a better car?¡± she asked Fang Yusheng.


    Coincidentally, Qiao Jiuyin was passing by. When she heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother is the most thrifty. He drives all kinds of cars. There¡¯s no need to buy anything too expensive.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was unhappy when she heard this.


    Fang Yushengpletely ignored Qiao Jiuyin and only asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°What car do you like? As long as you want it, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    These words were really doting.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that Fang Yusheng was ying along with her, so she said, ¡°Then get me a Lykan Hypersport.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin quietly listened to them brag from the sides.


    <i>Lykan Hypersport?</i>


    <i>What a joke! Only six or seven such luxury sports cars exist in the world. How could Fang Yusheng dare to say such things?</i>


    After Qiao Jiuyin left, Qiao Jiusheng leaned over to Fang Yusheng and whispered into his ear, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being pped in the face?¡±


    Fang Yusheng only smiled and remained silent.

 Chapter 63 - I Want to See Her (3)

    <h4>Chapter 63: I Want to See Her (3)</h4>


    Theke was not big, but it had a good view.


    On both sides of theke was a forest of maple trees. The maple leaves in November had turned red. As the wind blew, the leaves beautifully touched the ground.


    Spirit Lake was a ceizens all over the country chose as a top ten romantic ce because of the ssic beauty of ¡°autumn leaves.¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng walked behind the group. Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin, who were walking in front of her, and her lips curled into a mocking smile. She recalled that when she had just fallen in love, Fang Mu had once brought her to Spirit Lake to admire the maple leaves. At that time, she had thought that they would be together forever.


    In the end¡­


    <i>To hell with eternity!</i>


    ¡°Brother Mu, do you still remember our first time here?¡±


    She could hear Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hypocritical voice ahead of her.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up and saw Fang Mu taking off the maple leaf on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head. She heard him say, ¡°When we came here, you were just 18. Now¡­¡± He ced his hand on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s abdomen, and a hint of gentleness appeared in his cold eyebrows. ¡°Two people have be four.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Jiuyin tiptoed and kissed Fang Mu¡¯s forehead. With a face full of happiness, she said, ¡°I feel so happy having you and the babies.¡±


    Fang Mu did not say anything and just hugged her.


    Qiao Jiusheng silently watched the scene, feeling ufortable.


    Beside her, Fang Yusheng also heard Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu¡¯s conversation. All his thoughts were focused on Fang Mu¡¯s sentence¡ª


    <i>¡®You were just eighteen when we came here.¡¯</i>


    He felt a little upset.


    <i>Fang Mu, this bastard!</i>


    Ji Qing had been paying attention to themotion behind her. When she turned around and saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze on Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin, she was surprised.


    ¡°Qingqing, what are you looking at?¡± The puzzled Qiao Sen looked at his wife.


    Ji Qing said, ¡°The scenery is quite beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    The group would reach Spirit Lake after passing through a small road in the maple forest. The road was five to six hundred meters long. Even though the weather was a little cold, the road was still unable to withstand the footsteps of tourists from all over the world. The small road was only three meters wide and filled with people.


    Qiao Jiusheng was worried that the crowd would disturb Fang Yusheng, so she boldly grabbed his wrist.


    Fang Yusheng held his cane in his left hand, so Qiao Jiusheng could only hold his right hand.


    ¡°Follow closely. There are many people, so we could easily bump into them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As he followed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s footsteps, Fang Yusheng was very happy.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew.


    A maple leaf fell from the sky and brushed past Fang Yusheng¡¯s nose.


    Thinking of something, Fang Yusheng suddenly stopped in his tracks and shouted at the front, ¡°Ah Sheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped and turned around.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    The blood-red maple leaves fell, and the tall man walked through the maple forest, taking a step toward her.


    <i>Pa!</i>


    Fang Yusheng threw away his ck cane.


    His left hand slowly stretched toward Qiao Jiusheng andnded on her shoulder.


    Qiao Jiusheng confusedly looked at Fang Yusheng, who raised his left hand and ced it beside her cheek.


    ¡°What¡ª¡±


    Before Qiao Jiusheng could finish speaking, her forehead suddenly moistened.


    Her eyes widened.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the handsome face close to her in shock as her mind burned.


    Before his parents got divorced, Fang Yusheng had been studying at a primary school in the country. At that time, he had heard something from the older girls at the school.


    <i>When the maple leaves on the spiritke wither, the person you will kiss will be the person who will apany you for the rest of your life.</i>


    Fang Yusheng had taken ten years to kiss her.


    ¡°W-What are you doing?!¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body stiffened as she awkwardly asked him.


    Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu were watching from ahead. Qiao Jiusheng had to stay calm and not panic.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips parted from Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s forehead. He smiled, and his appearance became even more beautiful. His beauty made the beautiful scenery of the Spirit Lake pale inparison.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re so much shorter than me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    <i>He took advantage of me just to measure my height!</i>


    ¡°By the way, are you 1.65 meters tall?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng kicked him and fiercely said, ¡°I¡¯ve really disappointed you. I¡¯m 1.67 meters tall!¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    The interaction between the two of them became flirting in the eyes of the four people ahead of them.


    Wooden cruise boats were ced by theke. To protect the ecology around theke, the wooden boats did not have a motor. One had to manually row them. The group of six booked a medium-sized wooden boat and sat down. Ji Qing took the ce beside Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly felt nervous.


    She had long guessed that Ji Qing had not asked her out for a simple trip.


    ¡°Do you want a honey pomelo?¡± Ji Qing handed her a piece of honey pomelo.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the honey pomelo, and many thoughts instantly ran through her mind. A total of six people were on this ship. Ji Qing was very close to Qiao Jiusheng, and naturally, she understood that Qiao Jiusheng liked honey pomelo the most. However, the current Qiao Jiusheng was not ¡®Qiao Jiusheng,¡¯ but Qi Yunsheng. Qiao Jiuyin was ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ instead.


    <i>She took out the honey pomelo and asked me instead of asking others if they wanted to eat it¡­</i>


    <i>Did Sister-inw Ji Qing discover something?</i>


    <i>Psychiatrists are really scary.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng gently smiled at Ji Qing and said, ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw, but I don¡¯t like honey pomelo. I like dates.¡± With that, Qiao Jiusheng picked up a date and took a bite.


    Ji Qing¡¯s eyes shed.


    <i>She loves to eat winter dates.</i>


    ¡°Look at me! My Xiao Sheng likes honey pomelo, so I always think that others like it too,¡± saying that, Ji Qing handed a honey pomelo to Qiao Jiuyin, who was opposite her.


    Qiao Jiuyin took it, thanked her, and slowly ate.


    Just as Qiao Jiusheng swallowed the dates, she heard Ji Qing ask, ¡°Where is your parental home, Ah Sheng?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had long memorized Qi Yunsheng¡¯s information. So when she heard this question, she quickly said, ¡°I came from a small county city. You probably wouldn¡¯t know if I told you. Its name is Ping An County.¡±


    Ji Qing said, ¡°Really? Ping An County in Zhongrong City?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart rang with rm.


    <i>Oh no! Ji Qing actually knows about this small county.</i>


    ¡°Yes,¡± she answered, bracing herself.


    Ji Qing continued, ¡°When I was studying, I was fortunate enough to go to Ping An County once. I remember that, that ce has special customs. For example, marriage. It¡¯s said that the first time the man goes to the woman¡¯s house, he has to carry wine and glutinous rice. Another example is that the newly married wife can¡¯t wash her face for the first three days. They are all very interesting.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know if it was interesting, but she knew that she was a little confused.

 Chapter 64 - I Want to See Her (4)

    <h4>Chapter 64: I Want to See Her (4)</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that Ji Qing was most likely setting a trap for her by saying this.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng did not know anything about Ping An County¡¯s customs, so she did not dare to rashly answer this question. She was feeling a little anxious when Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°Oh? Ah Sheng, is what Sister-inw Qiao said true?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hesitated about whether she should answer or not. However, she heard Fang Yusheng continue, ¡°Then why did you let me bring my new shoes and sticky rice the first time I visited your mother?¡±


    Having been in cahoots with Fang Yusheng for a long time, Qiao Jiusheng knew his intentions the moment he spoke.


    She praised Fang Yusheng for being smart. He had really put in a lot of effort to understand the local customs in Ping An County. Qiao Jiusheng bumped his shoulder and smiled. ¡°When our son-inwes to visit, he indeed has to bring new shoes and glutinous rice cake as a greeting gift.¡± She turned her head and said to Ji Qing, ¡°Sister-inw Qiao, did you remember wrongly?¡±


    Ji Qing¡¯s eyes shed as she smiled. ¡°It has been so many years. I went there when I was studying. I must have remembered wrongly.¡±


    Hearing these words, Qiao Jiusheng finally confirmed that Ji Qing was really trying to get information from her. She was shocked.


    This made her wonder what she had done wrong to make Ji Qing suspicious.


    Fang Yusheng held her hand and patted it as if he were consoling her.


    Clearly, the two of them had the same thought.


    The scenery was very good, and the mood was amicable. Everyone chatted, other than Fang Mu and Fang Yusheng, who barely spoke a word,


    At noon, their trip to theke ended.


    The previous day, Fang Mu had called Spirit Lake Mountain Vige and reserved a banquet for this afternoon. On the way to the mountain vi, Qiao Sen and Ji Qinggged a bit behind. When Qiao Sen saw that others were walking ahead of him, he held Ji Qing¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Qingqing, why are you so interested in Qi Yunsheng?¡±


    The two of them had been husband and wife for many years, and Qiao Sen knew Ji Qing very well. This morning, Ji Qing had been paying close attention to Qi Yunsheng. Qiao Sen had seen this and was puzzled.


    Ji Qing shook her head and said to him, ¡°I felt that we got along quite well. She is quite like someone I knew.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°An old friend.¡±


    Ji Qing did not know how to tell Qiao Sen about her confusion.


    Although she was both their sister-inw, Ji Qing¡¯s rtionship with Qiao Jiusheng was better than her rtionship with Qiao Jiuyin. Ji Qing had given Qiao Jiusheng psychological treatment for a few years. Her understanding of Qiao Jiusheng was deeper than Qiao Sen¡¯s. At Fang Mu and Xiao Sheng¡¯s wedding thest time, Ji Qing had felt a sense of conflict the moment she had seen Xiao Sheng. However, she had been unable to tell what was wrong.


    After returning to Binjiang City, Ji Qing finally realized what was different.


    The Xiao Sheng at the wedding was a little strange. She did not look like Xiao Sheng at all.


    After that, Jin Qing had always sent people to pay attention to Binjiang City¡¯s movements. The more she observed, the more shocked she was. If she did not guess wrong, the Xiao Sheng in front of her was probably not the real Xiao Sheng, but her sister, Qiao Jiuyin. Connecting this with the ident, Ji Qing kept sensing that something fishy was going on.


    Last night at the Fang family, when she had seen Qi Yunsheng, she had felt a sense of familiarity. How could there be someone whose demeanor and figure were so simr to her Xiao Sheng¡¯s! Even though Qi Yunsheng and Xiao Sheng lookedpletely different, Ji Qing was still suspicious.


    Moreover, when her grandfather had called Qi Yunsheng ¡°Xiao Sheng,¡± everyone¡¯s attention had been on the Old Master. Only Ji Qing had been observing Qi Yunsheng. She was not mistaken. When Qi Yunsheng had heard the words ¡°Xiao Sheng,¡± she had suddenly be sad and shocked.


    All these guesses were a little whimsical. Until they were confirmed, Ji Qing would not tell Qiao Sen.


    Having made up her mind, she said to Qiao Sen, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The food is ready. Don¡¯t let them wait too long.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    During the meal, the six of them chatted a lot. Unknowingly, the topic shifted to the famous sights they had been to.


    Qiao Jiuyin told the group some interesting stories about her travels. Qiao Jiusheng quietly listened with a calm expression. Ever since they were young, both of them had been in and out of the same ces. Qiao Jiuyin had naturally been to all the ces Qiao Jiusheng had been to. Therefore, when Qiao Jiuyin told the group about Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s past, she was always right.


    After Qiao Jiuyin finished speaking, she suddenly turned her head and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Sister-inw, where have you been?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled and said, ¡°My family is poor. I only went to Ennd once, where I was robbed of my money. I almost couldn¡¯t return.¡± Seeing Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s cold and disdainful gaze, she added, ¡°However, I¡¯m very d that I went to Ennd. Otherwise, how could I have met Yusheng?¡±


    ¡°So Sister Yunsheng and Brother Yusheng got married in Ennd,¡± Qiao Sen said.


    Ji Qing, who was beside him, suddenly said, ¡°I think the view of Meng Hai in Thand is quite good.¡± She looked at Qiao Jiuyin and asked her, ¡°Xiao Sheng, you¡¯ve been to Meng Hai. Can you tell us about the view there?¡±


    After she asked the question, Ji Qing¡¯s gaze seemed to wander between Qiao Jiuyin and Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s smile faded a little, but Qiao Jiusheng suddenly frowned.


    When Fang Yusheng heard the words ¡°Meng Hai,¡± the water in his teacup shook.


    <i>Meng Hai¡­</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin lowered her head and remained silent.


    Ever since they were young, Qiao Jiuyin and Qiao Jiusheng had been to many ces together. However, when it came to Meng Hai, only Qiao Jiusheng had visited that ce when her father took her along.


    Originally, their father wanted to bring along both sisters. Coincidentally, Qiao Jiuyin had to participate in a pianopetition, so she did not go. Qiao Jiusheng always told Qiao Jiuyin almost everything except after she came back from her trip. She had not said anything about the trip to Qiao Jiuyin. After returning from Meng Hai, Qiao Jiusheng had even been sick for a while. When she recovered, her family stopped mentioning this matter.


    <i>Is Meng Hai beautiful?</i>


    How could Qiao Jiuyin know?


    She was about to say something when Qiao Sen¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. He said to Ji Qing, ¡°Qingqing, let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Qing lowered her head, her thoughts heavy.


    ¡®Qiao Jiusheng,¡¯ who would have a strong abnormal reaction every time she heard the word ¡®Meng Hai,¡¯ had actually not reacted this time. Instead, ¡®Qi Yunsheng¡¯s¡¯ reaction was very familiar to Ji Qing.

 Chapter 65 - I Want to See Her (5)

    <h4>Chapter 65: I Want to See Her (5)</h4>


    Qiao Jiuyin naturally did not have any strange reaction. After all, she was not Qiao Jiusheng!


    Ji Qing looked at ¡®Qi Yunsheng¡¯ opposite her again. When she saw her burying her head in a low mood, she changed the topic.


    Everyone happily chatted when they did not hear anyone talking to them. Fang Yusheng was a little puzzled.


    If he could see it, he would discover that Qiao Jiusheng, who was sitting beside him, was in a very strange mood. Her left hand, which was under the table, was trembling; her eyes were filled with pain and confusion.


    After lunch ended, the group had other ns in the afternoon. However, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly grabbed Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could tell from her tone that she was really ufortable.


    Without any objections, he bade farewell to the rest of them and pulled Qiao Jiusheng out of the parade. After getting into the car, Fang Yusheng was about to ask her where she was feeling unwell. However, he felt a weight on his shoulder.


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned her head on his shoulder.


    Fang Yusheng immediately stopped moving, afraid that he would disturb her.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, where are you feeling unwell?¡± he asked in a gentle voice.


    Qiao Jiusheng moved her head. Her hair swept across Fang Yusheng¡¯s neck. Fang Yusheng felt a little itchy, but he could not bear to let her remove her hand.


    Qiao Jiusheng said in a muffled voice, ¡°My chest feels a little ufortable. Let me lean on you for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The car exited the scenic area and slowly drove along the mountain road.


    After a while, the head leaning on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder suddenly moved. Fang Yusheng then heard Qiao Jiusheng ask in a muffled voice, ¡°We¡¯re in the city?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Bufan replied instead.


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately sat up straight and said, ¡°To Ten Li Incense.¡±


    When the weight on his shoulder suddenly disappeared, Fang Yusheng felt regretful. ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to do.¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not borate on what happened.


    The car stopped in the underground parking lot. Qiao Jiusheng was about to open the car door and leave when Fang Yusheng suddenly asked her, ¡°You weren¡¯t feeling well previously. Are you feeling better now?¡±


    Actually, Qiao Jiusheng was still a little ufortable.


    When she fell silent, Fang Yusheng understood it.


    He said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Go buy a cup of hot cocoa .¡±


    Qi Bufan took some change from the car and went to buy the drink.


    After a while, he returned with a cup of hot cocoa.


    ¡°Here, Sir. It¡¯s hot.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yusheng took the hot cocoa and handed it to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°When you¡¯re feeling unwell, you¡¯ll feel better after drinking something hot.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was not a fan of the idea.


    However, she looked down at the hot cocoa and finally reached out to take it. Then, she whispered to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car.¡±


    The two of them got out of the car.


    Perhaps because Fang Yusheng had given her hot cocoa, when the two of them went upstairs to shop, Qiao Jiusheng held Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm. She was very considerate. However, she always remembered that Fang Yusheng had a sweet heart and never took the initiative to hold her hand.


    Fang Yusheng felt a little regretful.


    If only he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have acted like that in the first ce.


    When Qiao Jiusheng pulled him into the men¡¯s clothing section, Fang Yusheng understood that she was referring to buying clothes for him.


    Qiao Jiusheng was the one who had drunk the hot cocoa, but Fang Yusheng felt his heart turn warm.


    Qiao Jiusheng chose warm coats and down jackets that were suitable for winter outings. The colors were in, but they were Fang Yusheng¡¯s favorite colors. Fang Yusheng swiped his card with a smile.


    When he returned home with his clothes, he asked Aunt Jin to pack up his clothes from the past winter. From now on, he would wear the clothes Qiao Jiusheng had bought for him.


    Aunt Jin smiled and went upstairs to pack the clothes.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little thirsty. She asked Fang Yusheng if he wanted some freshly squeezed fruit juice.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll have tea.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    She squeezed herself a cup of mixed fruit juice.


    Carrying the fruit juice to the sofa, she sat down. Qiao Jiusheng drank the fruit juice as she watched television. Fang Yusheng could not see, so he apanied her. Qiao Jiusheng noticed that his right index finger was tapping the rhythm on his right leg. She suddenly thought of the dreamst night.


    ¡°Did I have a nightmarest night?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped beating.


    He nodded.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked again, ¡°Did you sing for me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng seemed a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and covered his mouth to cough, then answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng moved closer to him. She asked, ¡°What tune were you humming? It¡¯s quite nice.¡± When she had been eating in the morning, she had searched her mind for a long time. However, she had found nothing.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    He turned his head to the other side, in the direction of the window.


    The person beside her had suddenly fallen silent. Qiao Jiusheng felt that she was being too talkative. She touched her nose and silently moved away from Fang Yusheng. At this moment, she heard Fang Yusheng sigh. ¡°Your memory is really bad.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was certain that she could hear grievances in Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone.

 Chapter 66 - I Want to See Her (6)

    <h4>Chapter 66: I Want to See Her (6)</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s memory was not bad; she just did not know.


    However, she knew that Fang Yusheng was crazy.


    Ever since Fang Yusheng had felt cold that night and she had added a nket to him, Fang Yusheng would turn off the heater every night before sleeping. Originally, Qiao Jiusheng only needed a nket, but now that the heater was gone, she felt a little cold.


    When she fell asleep sometimes, she would either go to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side or Fang Yusheng would roll over to her side.


    Every morning when she woke up, she would find herself in his arms.


    When she had woken up like this for the first time, Qiao Jiusheng was a little shocked to discover that she was hugging Fang Yusheng. She thought that she was cold and had slipped into his arms in a daze. She even felt that she had stained Young Master Fang¡¯s pure body.


    In the end, the next night, she had woken up in the middle of the night. She was about to sleep with her eyes closed when Fang Yusheng, who had been soundly sleeping, suddenly leaned over to her. He hugged her waist and dragged her to his side, unwilling to let go.


    Qiao Jiusheng really wanted to ask him why he did this.


    However, she did not know what she was thinking, but she did not dare to ask.


    She finally made it to the morning and pretended to have just woken up. Rubbing her eyes, she asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°After I fell asleepst night, I went to your ce again?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shamelessly boasted, ¡°Probably. You fell asleepst night and crawled over yourself.¡±


    If she had not been awakest night, Qiao Jiusheng would¡¯ve believed his nonsense.


    Fang Yusheng did not know that Qiao Jiusheng was looking at him with aplicated gaze. He lifted the nket, got out of bed, and packed up the things he needed to shower.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s sharp eyes chased after Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome face, and she was filled with doubts.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng,¡± she suddenly called his name in a deep voice.


    Holding a bathrobe, Fang Yusheng walked toward the bathroom. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Fang Yusheng bumped into the screen again.


    He held the edge of the screen with his back facing Qiao Jiusheng. He did not speak for a long time.


    The silence made Qiao Jiusheng panic.


    She regretted asking the question.


    Some things were about to surface, and the truth could make one blush.


    ¡°No.¡± Fang Yusheng answered her in the negative.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Along with feeling relieved, she was also unhappy.


    <i>If he doesn¡¯t like me, why did he hug me in the middle of the night?</i>


    Fang Yusheng stood up straight. His face hurt a little, and he asked, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°I was awake when you pulled me into your armsst night.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could no longer feel the pain on his face.


    He was flustered.


    <i>Oh no, I have been caught red-handed!</i>


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me, why did you secretly hug me?¡± Qiao Jiusheng stood up and walked behind Fang Yusheng. She stretched out her hand, poked his back, and asked, ¡°Fang Yusheng, have you been lonely for too long¡­ Hmm?¡±


    Fang Yusheng knew what ¡°Hmm¡± meant.


    He remained silent.


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned closer to him and wrapped her arms around his waist. She weakly hug him.


    Leaning on Fang Yusheng¡¯s back, Qiao Jiusheng deliberately teased him. ¡°You¡¯re my husband. Just say it if you want to. If you say it, I¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡± She was certain that Fang Yusheng would not dare to admit it or do it, so she was fearless.


    Fang Yusheng could feel the change in his body. He took a deep breath and forced her hand away.


    It did not matter whether he let go of Qiao Jiusheng or not. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t have the guts?¡± Qiao Jiusheng shrugged and threw another sentence. ¡°Coward!¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face was wooden, and his expression was calm as he said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. Last night, I heard you raving about how cold you were, so I reluctantly pulled you over to my side.¡± The corners of Fang Yusheng¡¯s mouth curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°Dream on! I won¡¯t even like you even if you beg me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the cynical smile on his lips, and her wild thoughts turned calm.


    <i>That¡¯s true. Fang Yusheng already has someone in his heart.</i>


    <i>What happenedst night could really be a coincidence.</i>


    ¡°On the other hand, you keep saying such things. You¡¯re really shameless.¡± Fang Yusheng puffed up his chest and educated her. ¡°Be more reserved with your words in the future. Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± After saying that, he went into the bathroom with a calm expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng shrugged at his back.


    After closing the bathroom door, Fang Yusheng, who had been pretending to be calm, suddenly leaned against the cold bathroom counter.


    He cupped his face with cold water.


    His beating heart only returned to normal after a long, long time.

 Chapter 67 - I Want to See Her (7)

    <h4>Chapter 67: I Want to See Her (7)</h4>


    When Fang Yusheng came downstairs, Aunt Jin was shocked to see his reddened left cheek.


    ¡°Young Master Yusheng, what happened to your face?¡±


    Hearing this question, Qi Bufan and Qiao Jiusheng looked up at his face. Previously, they had not noticed it in the room. Now, Qiao Jiusheng noticed that Fang Yusheng¡¯s face was red and swollen since he had knocked into the screen.


    She could not bear to see any handsome people get hurt.


    She suddenly felt guilty.


    Fang Yusheng replied, ¡°I identally bumped into something.¡±


    Aunt Jin treated any small problem with Fang Yusheng¡¯s like a big matter. She immediately ran into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and filled a bag with ice cubes. Then, she said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, sit down quickly. I¡¯ll ice it for you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had no objections. After he sat down, Auntie Jin was about to put the ice bag on him when Qiao Jiusheng suddenly stood up. ¡°Auntie Jin, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Aunt Jin was happy to see that happen.


    She quickly handed the ice bag to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng took the ice bag and sat down beside Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng looked calm on the surface, but his heart was in a mess.


    ¡°Turn your face around.¡± As Qiao Jiusheng spoke, her breath hit Fang Yusheng¡¯s face.


    Since he could not see, Fang Yusheng was especially sensitive to any movement. He was so close to Qiao Jiusheng that if he curled his finger, he would be able to embrace her. However, he froze and did not dare to move, allowing Qiao Jiusheng to make a coldpress for him.


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s a pity to destroy such a good-looking face.¡± Qiao Jiusheng gently ced an ice cube on Fang Yusheng¡¯s face. Seeing that he did not move, she asked, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±?<i>Actually, it¡¯s fine.</i>


    Fang Yusheng felt that he must have been possessed. He had actually learned the childlike trick of acting coquettishly.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard that aggrieved answer, her actions became even gentler.


    Suddenly, she sighed. ¡°Hahh! If only your eyes could work.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Yusheng curiously asked.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at his face with a rare look of sincere regret on her face. She said, ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re really the best-looking person I¡¯ve seen. If you could see your appearance, you¡¯d definitely be very proud.¡± Fang Yusheng was prideful enough even when he could not see. If he could, he would definitely be prouder.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that he was sad. She felt that she should not mention this topic and fell silent.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s swollen wound turned cold, and he suddenly said, ¡°If only I could see, that would be good.¡±


    If only he could see her face with his own eyes.


    As Qiao Jiusheng heard his words, the regret in her eyes deepened.


    When Aunt Jin, who was sitting on a stool and peeling peas, heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, she suddenly looked up. Her eyes revealed shock. In all these years, this was the first time she had heard Young Master Yusheng say such things.


    <i>If I could see¡­</i>


    In the past, Fang Yusheng would never say such things. He lived a carefree life, became a vegetarian, and chanted Buddhist scriptures all day long. He seemed indifferent.


    All these years, Aunt Jin had been thinking of ways to make dishes that were good for Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes every day. She hoped that Young Master Yusheng would not give up on any chance to treat his eyes. However, Young Master Yusheng¡¯s reaction was always cold. Aunt Jin subconsciously cast her gaze on Qiao Jiusheng.


    <i>The power of love is really awesome.</i>


    After Qiao Jiusheng made an ice pack for him, Fang Yusheng went up to the third floor alone. He entered his collection room.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not disturb him. She had her own things to do.


    ***


    In the collection room, Fang Yusheng sat on a wooden chair with dozens of expensive canes behind him.


    He held the decade-old phone in his hand and frowned, deep in thought.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally took out his phone and made a call.


    ***


    <i>Ring¡ªring!</i>


    <i>Ring¡ªring!</i>


    The phone on the table suddenly vibrated.


    Zhuang Long nced at the phone and saw that the call was from an unfamiliar number. He raised his head and shouted at the person in front of him, ¡°Yinbing, your phone is ringing.¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked up and took off her sterile gloves. She walked over to the phone and picked it up to take a look.


    ¡°A Chinese number¡­¡±


    She frowned, took off her sses, and answered the call.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked in a calm voice.


    ¡°Yinbing.¡± She heard her namee from a man who was both familiar and unfamiliar to her. Ji Yinbing¡¯s calm eyes suddenly rippled with excitement.


    ¡°An?¡± She was surprised.


    Upon hearing this name, Zhuang Long looked over in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Fang Yusheng had not contacted Ji Yinbing for many years. He did not know what to say.


    On the other end, Ji Yinbing quickly calmed down and spoke first. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you took the initiative to contact me. I think Zhuang Long and Ah Nuo are very happy.¡±


    ¡°Yinbing¡­¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly felt guilty.


    All these years, he had never dared to face the fact that he was blind.


    He was suddenly ashamed of his cowardice.


    ¡°An, why did you suddenly contact me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent for a moment, then asked, ¡°How confident are you in treating my eyes?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Forty percent.¡±


    At this moment, Zhuang Long walked over to the phone and interrupted the conversation. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re finally willing toe out of your shell?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was used to Zhuang Long¡¯s sarcasm, so he did not get angry.


    Ji Yinbing gave Zhuang Long a cold look and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Can you tell me why you took the initiative to undergo surgery?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I want to see her.¡±


    He had a wish. He wanted to see her and see how his sweetheart looked.

 Chapter 68 - Sister, Im Back (1)

    <h4>Chapter 68: Sister, I¡¯m Back (1)</h4>


    A happy smile appeared on Ji Yinbing¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare everything. When are youing?¡±


    ¡°In the next two days.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Before hanging up, Ji Yinbing cautiously said to him, ¡°An, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t back down again.¡±


    After hanging up the call, Fang Yusheng held his forehead. He could not help but recall the days when he could see with his eyes.


    ***


    As Qiao Jiusheng stood on the road opposite the Fang Corporation building, she watched Qiao Jiuyin carry the lunch box into the building.


    Raising her head, she looked at the tall building. A sly smile appeared on her lips.


    Qiao Jiuyin had been feeling better recently. She often brought food to thepany to see Fang Mu and eat with him. Everyone in thepany praised the Vice President and the Madam for their loving rtionship. Only Qiao Jiuyin knew that she was afraid Fang Mu would cheat on her while she was pregnant.


    The love she had stolen from her sister could never make her feel at ease.


    Fang Mu was very happy to see Qiao Jiuyin.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest at home? Why are you here again?¡± He got up, took Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s jacket, and hung it on the coat rack.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked up at him and mischievously smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t wee me?¡± Before Fang Mu could say anything, Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes shifted. She pretended to be angry. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re hiding a beautiful woman in the office and afraid that I¡¯ll find out.¡±


    Fang Mu hugged her waist and chuckled. ¡°Then, you¡¯re wee to search anytime.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin pushed him away and snorted. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡±


    She sat on the sofa and arranged the food. Fang Mu sat down beside her and stretched his hand toward her abdomen. Qiao Jiuyin was over four months pregnant, and her abdomen was slightly protruding, showing signs of pregnancy. Fang Mu asked her, ¡°Can you feel the baby moving?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyinughed at his childish words. ¡°It¡¯s still going to take a while.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m going to the prenatal checkup the day after tomorrow. Do you have time to apany me?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Fang Mu straightforwardly replied.


    Hearing the direct answer, Qiao Jiuyin felt sweet.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    After she had gotten pregnant, Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s appetite had be stronger than before. She ate two bowls of rice. When the meal was done, Qiao Jiuyin got up and said to Fang Mu, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin entered the toilet. She had just sat down when her phone suddenly rang.


    It was a message.


    She opened the mailbox and realized that the message came from an unknown number.


    When she opened the message, a picture popped up in front of her eyes.


    The photo was of a girl wearing a red down jacket mischievously and beautifully smiling at the camera. Her ck hair was tied into a ponytail, her tea eyes were bright, and her smile was bright and beautiful. This girl was Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin suddenly eximed in surprise. The phone fell from her palm andnded on the floor.


    She quickly pulled up her pants and leaned against the wall to take a few deep breaths. Only then did she slowly squat down and pick up the phone. She then erged the phone and stared at Qiao Jiusheng in the photo. Her eyes were filled with panic and uneasiness. Suppressing the sudden fear in her heart, she opened the photo again.


    When Qiao Jiuyin zoomed in on the photo, she realized that the background of the photo was from a coffee shop.


    She knew this cafe. It was the cafe opposite the Fang Corporation building. Qiao Jiuyin put away her phone and walked out of the toilet. She washed her hands and stared at the woman in the mirror for a moment. Then, she pretended to be calm and walked out of the washroom.


    ¡°Fang Mu, I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go back and rest.¡±


    Hearing that his wife was tired, Fang Mu put down the pen in his hand and stood up. He said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll send you downstairs.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin thought that Qiao Jiusheng might still be loitering downstairs. She did not dare to take the risk.


    ¡°No need, you can continue with your work. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    After saying that, Qiao Jiuyin carried her bag and walked out of the office. Fang Mu insisted on sending her downstairs. He grabbed the lunchbox on the table and chased after her. Holding Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hand from the back, Fang Mu said to her, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯ll send you downstairs. It won¡¯t cause a dy. Work willst forever anyway.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin gently smiled at him. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two of them took the high-level elevator to the first floor of the building.


    As she stood in the elevator, Qiao Jiuyin kept silently pleading, hoping that Fang Mu would not bump into Qiao Jiusheng.

 Chapter 69 - Sister, Im Back (2)

    <h4>Chapter 69: Sister, I¡¯m Back (2)</h4>


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of the building. Fang Mu sent her to the car and opened the door for her. ¡°Get in. Drive slower when on the road.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin nodded and urged him to return to the office.


    ¡°I¡¯ll watch you leave.¡± Fang Mu was persistent.


    Knowing that she could not outwit him, Qiao Jiuyin nodded. She fastened her seatbelt, started the car, and left. Fang Mu watched the car pass through the traffic light in front of him. Only when the car disappeared from his sight did Fang Mu retract his gaze. His gaze inadvertently swept across the opposite road, and he suddenly froze.


    Opposite him was a stock exchange building with a fair-sized square outside the entrance. The sun was warm andfortable, and many people came out of the building to enjoy some sun. The small square was especially crowded. In the crowd was a woman dressed in a red waist-length down-jacket and ck jeans. Her hair was tied up high, and she held a small red bag. Beside her was a tall man.


    Fang Mu¡¯s gaze followed that back, his eyes filled with confusion.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng?¡±?<i>It really seems like it.</i>


    If he had not just sent Qiao Jiusheng away, Fang Mu would¡¯ve suspected that this woman was Qiao Jiusheng.


    He shook his head. He was about to turn around and return to the building when the woman opposite him suddenly turned around. Fang Mu nced at her and clearly saw her face.


    The woman opposite him was none other than the eldest young mistress of the Fang family, the woman called Qi Yunsheng.


    Fang Mu observed Qi Yunsheng and the man beside her with interest.


    That man was dressed in a white windbreaker and was holding a cup of coffee. When he lowered his head to talk to Qi Yunsheng, his expression was very gentle.


    ¡°Chi!¡± Fang Mu contemptuouslyughed.


    ¡°Wei Shuyi, thank you for today,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said.


    Wei Shuyi stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s in, unfamiliar face. He was still not used to it. If not for the fact that he had personally pasted this face on her half an hour ago, he would not believe that this face was just a mask.


    Wei Shuyi had seen the dejected Qiao Jiusheng before, so he naturally understood how badly Qiao Jiuyin had harmed her. He did not have the hobby of being Tang Seng, so he naturally would not persuade her to let go of the hatred. He was just a little worried about her. ¡°Jiusheng, you can take revenge, but don¡¯t get blinded by hatred.¡±


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng narrow her eyes, Wei Shuyi thought about it and solemnly said, ¡°The children are innocent.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s pupils dted.


    Her lips twitched. After a long moment, she nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s past twelve. Let¡¯s have a meal before going back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ***


    After Qiao Jiuyin drove her car away, she suddenly turned around halfway.


    She drove to a cafe and stopped.


    Qiao Jiuyin quickly walked into the cafe and rushed to the seat in the photo. When she rushed into the cafe, she saw a young couple in their early twenties sitting at the table. However, Qiao Jiusheng was nowhere to be seen.


    A malicious glint shed across Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, the couple suddenly looked up. The girl looked at Qiao Jiuyin and asked, ¡°Miss, did you lose something?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned. A frown appeared on her face.


    <i>Lost something?</i>


    At this moment, the girl said, ¡°I saw you sitting here when I came. This thing is yours, right?¡± She pointed at a gift bag on the chair beside her.


    Qiao Jiuyin stared at the gift bag with surprise.


    <i>Something Xiao Sheng left behind?</i>


    <i>Did she leave it here on purpose or unintentionally?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s mine,¡± Qiao Jiuyin said.


    The girl replied, ¡°That¡¯s great. I was nning to send it to the police station.¡± The girl handed the gift bag to Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin thanked the girl and took the gift bag.


    She then looked at the gift bag. It contained a famous wallet. This wallet was from Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s favorite brand.


    Qiao Jiuyin left with the bag. When she returned to the car, the first thing she did was open the wallet.


    The wallet had no money or photos, only a white hard piece of paper. Qiao Jiuyin took out the piece of paper and saw a sentence written in ck ink.


    <i>Sister, I¡¯m back! I missed you so much!</i>

 Chapter 70 - A Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 70: A Kiss</h4>


    This development finally convinced Qiao Jiuyin that Qiao Jiusheng knew about the conspiracy behind the ident.


    Qiao Jiuyin had taken away everything that belonged to Qiao Jiusheng. Now, Qiao Jiusheng had finally returned, and her actions today were a deration of war.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked at the piece of paper and thought that Qiao Jiusheng might secretly make contact with Fang Mu. The color of blood from her face drained inch by inch. Perhaps because she was frightened, Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s abdomen started to throb again. She touched her stomach and tried to stabilize her emotions before driving home.


    ***


    After bidding farewell to Wei Shuyi, Qiao Jiusheng strolled outside alone for a while. When she returned, it was night.


    She took a taxi home, and the car only sent her to the Fang family¡¯s entrance. Qiao Jiusheng entered the Fang family¡¯s house and walked home alone. She passed by the main house all the way. From afar, she realized that the servants in the main house seemed to look at her with disdain andplicated emotions.


    This puzzled her.?<i>What evil have I done?</i>


    Carrying her stomach full of fog, Qiao Jiusheng returned to Fang Yusheng¡¯s house.


    The moment she entered the hall, she noticed something unusual.


    Dishes were ced on the table. Aunt Jin was ying with her phone in the kitchen alone. Qi Bufan was nowhere to be seen, and Fang Yusheng was not in the living room. Instead, a hint of sandalwood fragrance wasing from the meditation room.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Aunt Jin and asked, ¡°Is Yusheng in the meditation room?¡±


    Aunt Jin looked up at her with a simrlyplicated expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not read Aun Jin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Young Master Yusheng is in the meditation room.¡± After saying that, Aunt Jin hesitated for a moment and added, ¡°He has been in there for the entire afternoon.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and walked to the entrance of the meditation room.


    She knocked on the wooden door of the meditation room and softly asked, ¡°Fang Yusheng, are you inside?¡±


    No sound came from inside.


    If not for the smell of sandalwood, Qiao Jiusheng would have thought that the room was empty.


    Without waiting for a reply, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ming in.¡± She boldly pushed open the wooden door and walked in.


    A small fake mountain and fountain were set up in the meditation room at some point in time. Water dripped from the top of the fake mountain, letting out gurgling sounds. The orchid nt on the table stood still. Fang Yusheng knelt behind the wooden table with a brush in his hand. He closed his eyes and slowly picked the scriptures.


    Even when he heard Qiao Jiusheng enter, he did not look up. His actions were still the same.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at his handsome profile for a moment and could not help butugh. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you copy scriptures in a long time. Why did you suddenly copy them today?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sat down beside Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bored staying in there the entire afternoon?¡± Qiao Jiusheng persistently asked him, acting as if she would not stop until he spoke.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s writing speed slowed down. Qiao Jiusheng noticed it and took a look at the scripture book he had copied. She realized that the words he had just written were wrong. ¡°You weren¡¯t focused. You wrote the wrong words.¡±


    Fang Yusheng paused and continued.


    Seeing that he continued acting like a monk in meditation, Qiao Jiusheng felt bored. She muttered, ¡°Boring! You¡¯re such a boring person. Which woman can stand you?¡±


    These words suddenly angered Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng let go of the pen in his hand. He suddenly turned his head. Even though he could not see her, he could hold her hand urately.


    Holding her wrist, Fang Yusheng pulled her in front of him. The two of them were very close. He said, ¡°I¡¯m boring? I¡¯m boring? Is that why you want to go out and seduce men?¡± His voice contained anger and sounded self-deprecating.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    ¡°W-What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Her wrist hurt because of Fang Yusheng¡¯s forceful grip. She was a little angry, aggrieved, and confused.


    <i>When did I seduce a man?</i>


    ¡°Ah Sheng, from the day you provoked me, your life, your people, and even your soul after you die are all mine,¡± Fang Yusheng said in a sharp tone. His words were filled with warning and possession.


    Afraid that he would do something even worse, Fang Yusheng suddenly let go of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand. He got up to walk out of the meditation room.


    Qiao Jiusheng regained her senses and quickly stood up. She calmly said to Fang Yusheng¡¯s back, ¡°Fang Yusheng, don¡¯t forget that our marriage is only a coboration. It¡¯s my freedom to meet and hook up with whoever I want. I don¡¯t care who you want to love or hide in your heart. The two of us are just a cooperative couple. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not know which sentence had angered him, but he, who had walked to the door, suddenly turned around.


    His eyes opened. Although they were lifeless, they contained a dark expression. He stood quietly at the same spot for a while. Just as Qiao Jiusheng felt uneasy, Fang Yusheng suddenly strode toward her.


    When he reached her, he suddenly raised his hand.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that he was going to hit her, but Fang Yusheng held her head with both hands and quickly lowered his head.


    He kissed her!


    When Qiao Jiusheng recovered from her shock, she suddenly pushed him away.


    <i>Pa!</i>


    A pnded on Fang Yusheng¡¯s perfect and handsome face.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± The furious Qiao Jiusheng forcefully wiped her mouth.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face turned hot. He pursed his lips and remained silent for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°From now on, let¡¯s take out one word from ¡®cooperative couple.''¡±


    Instead of ¡°cooperative couple,¡± remove the ¡°cooperative¡± and be left with ¡°couple.¡±

 Chapter 71 - You Are a Very Good Person (1)

    <h4>Chapter 71: You Are a Very Good Person (1)</h4>


    <i>Wrong, wrong, everything is wrong!</i>


    <i>We had only agreed on a superficial marriage. Why did it change?</i>


    Fang Yusheng was still holding Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face in his palm. Qiao Jiusheng ignored the numb feeling on her lips and slowly said, ¡°But we agreed that we would be husband and wife only in name.¡±


    ¡°Did I say that?¡± Fang Yusheng asked.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    On careful thought, she realized that from the moment she got close to Fang Yusheng to when they received their marriage certificate, he had never made such a promise to her.


    Cooperating as husband and wife without any actual feelings was only Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s unteral definition of this marriage.


    As she thought about it, she heard Fang Yusheng continue, ¡°Do you still remember what you said? You said that as long as I marry you, you will keep your chastity for me. I¡¯m only responsible for ensuring that you don¡¯t die. I never said that our marriage is only in name.¡±


    Unable to know Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s reaction, Fang Yusheng continued, ¡°It¡¯s up to me whether this marriage is real or fake.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent for a long time.


    Fang Yusheng thought that she was angry, but he then heard her ask, ¡°Can you not hold my face while talking to me?¡±


    Stunned, Fang Yusheng obediently let go.


    Just as he put down his hand, he heard Qiao Jiusheng calmly say, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± She paused and sincerely continued, ¡°I was reckless and had provoked you from the start. You¡¯re being kind enough to protect me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng picked up one of his hands and ced it on her shoulder. She said, ¡°I¡¯m right here. You can do whatever you want to me.


    ¡°We are husband and wife.¡±


    As they were husband and wife, Fang Yusheng could do to her as it happened between all other couples.


    He wanted to do all the intimate things to her, not just the ones between ¡°husband and wife,¡± but between lovers as well.


    <i>She doesn¡¯t love me.</i>


    <i>She doesn¡¯t love me. That¡¯s why she said those words in such an indifferent tone.</i>


    Fang Yusheng felt terrible.


    His hand that was on her shoulder gently drooped.


    Fang Yusheng turned around and said, ¡°Suzanne will be here tomorrow night. Don¡¯t go out.¡± When he reached the door, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going out for a long trip tomorrow.¡± He stood by the door and waited. When he did not hear any questions from Qiao Jiusheng, he pursed his lips and walked out.


    As Qiao Jiusheng stood behind him, she could not see his face. However, she could feel the sadnessing from him. She was a little lost.?<i>What is he feeling terrible about?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng walked out of the meditation room and did not see Fang Yusheng anymore.


    When Aunt Jin saw here out, she walked over and reminded Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Madam, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ve warmed up the dishes. Why don¡¯t you go eat something?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng swept her gaze across the dining room and looked at the food on the table. Both meat and vegetables were on the table, and the nutrition was evenly distributed. Qiao Jiusheng was hungry, but she did not feel any appetite.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Aunt Jin, please keep the food.¡± With that, Qiao Jiusheng turned around and was about to go upstairs. After taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at Aunt Jin.


    Coincidentally, Aunt Jin also looked at Qiao Jiusheng with aplicated expression.


    Aunt Jin felt ufortable when she thought about the rumors circting in the main house. She had heard them when she went out to buy things this afternoon. Although Young Master Yusheng could not see, he was more than enough to match up to Qi Yunsheng, who was decently good-looking but had an unknown family background or origin.


    Aunt Jin had watched Fang Yusheng grow up. She could not bear to see Qi Yunsheng treat Young Master Yusheng badly.


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned and asked her, ¡°Aunt Jin, do you know why Yusheng is in a bad mood today?¡±


    When Aunt JIn saw that Qi Yunsheng was still concerned about Fang Yusheng, her heart rxed a little.


    <i>Perhaps, those rumors were fake.</i>


    She forced a smile and said, ¡°He must¡¯ve heard something unpleasant that affected his mood.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly asked, ¡°What words?¡±


    ¡°Does Madam really want to know?¡± Aunt Jin¡¯s tone became a little unhappy.


    Seeing her attitude, Qiao Jiusheng became even more determined to know. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    Aunt Jin was originallyining in her heart. When she heard these words, she immediately spilled all the beans. ¡°Today, the main house is spreading rumors that someone saw you pulling andughing with a young man on the streets this afternoon. Your actions were intimate¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Jin.¡±


    Suddenly, Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice, which sounded like a warning, rang behind Qiao Jiusheng.

 Chapter 72 - You Are a Very Good Person (2)

    <h4>Chapter 72: You Are a Very Good Person (2)</h4>


    The moment Aunt Jin saw Fang Yusheng, she immediately shut her mouth. However, she was still unhappy. She rubbed her fat waist and muttered, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, it¡¯s because you¡¯re like this. You hide everything in your heart. Why don¡¯t you ask about it¡­¡± When Aunt Jin saw that Fang Yusheng¡¯s face had darkened, she stopped, stomped, then went to the kitchen.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not mind Aunt Jin¡¯s offense.


    She turned around and looked at Fang Yusheng, who was standing on the staircase. After giving it a thought, she asked, ¡°Do you believe it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng still tightly pursed his lips.


    He remained silent for a while, then asked, ¡°Do you think I should?¡±


    He threw the question to the person in question.


    Qiao Jiusheng bit her lips, feeling unconfident.


    If she were Fang Yusheng, she would be furious after hearing these rumors.


    At this moment, she heard Fang Yusheng continue.


    ¡°Qi Yunsheng married him for the sake of his status as the Eldest Young Master of the Fang family. Think about it, the Eldest Young Master is blind. How could a beautiful girl like Qi Yunsheng fancy him? She sure has a n. Not only does she have the status of the Eldest Young Madam of the Fang family, but she also has a lover outside. Isn¡¯t she just bullying the Eldest Young Master for being blind and disabled? If he could see, he would be a perfectly fine man. How could it be Qi Yunsheng who sits in the position of the Eldest Young Madam? Sigh, in the end, our Eldest Young Master really married a traitor.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng finished speaking, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°This was what the servants said.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng bit her lip and asked him, ¡°So you also think I¡¯m a loose woman who cheats on you?¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was calm andposed as if she did not care at all.


    Fang Yusheng frowned, but he shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like hearing them talk about you like that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve embarrassed Young Master Fang? Cuckolded you?¡± Qiao Jiusheng mocked him and herself as well.


    Any person who heard filthy words about themselvesing from other people would be unhappy, let alone this man, who was her husband in name.


    Fang Yusheng shook his head again.


    Qiao Jiusheng wiped her face. ¡°Then why?¡±


    He said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear others use such despicable words to describe you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a greedy, hedonistic, or disloyal person. These are not you. I get unhappy hearing them say that.¡± Fang Yusheng still had that gentle expression on his face. His expression was like a clear spring that could not irrigate the dried mulberry fields, and it seeped into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart.


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent for a long time. She lowered her head and covered her warm eyes with her long eyshes.


    After a while, she raised her head and stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome face with bright eyes. She asked with a smile, ¡°Then what do you think of me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng sincerely said without any hesitation, ¡°You¡¯re a very good person, and¡ª¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Before he could finish, Qiao Jiushengughed out loud. She tilted her head and smiled brightly and mischievously. ¡°Usually, only when we can¡¯t use words to describe a person, will we use the word ¡®good¡¯ for them. Do you know that giving out the ¡®good person¡¯ card is not a good thing?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    His lips moved. However, when he heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯sughter, he chose not to say anything.


    He was actually not done yet. His words were actually¡ª


    <i>You are a very good person and someone I love.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mood immediately improved.


    She quickly walked past Fang Yusheng and ran back to her room.


    Fang Yusheng slowly returned to his room and heard that she was showering. After listening to that sound for a while, Fang Yusheng sneakily touched his heart.


    <i>Did I believe her?</i>


    <i>I do.</i>


    <i>So why was I unhappy when I heard those rumors? It was probably because of that sentence¡ª</i>


    <i>The Eldest Young Master is blind and disabled.</i>


    <i>Disabled!</i>


    Fang Yusheng had never hated the fact that he was a blind person.


    In the past, the reason he wanted to treat his eyes was that he wanted to see Qiao Jiusheng. Now, wanting to be an ¡°intact¡± person who could stand beside Qiao Jiusheng and admire the flowers, moon, and bloody rain with her had be his other urgent wish.

 Chapter 73 - You Are a Very Good Person (3)

    <h4>Chapter 73: You Are a Very Good Person (3)</h4>


    When Qiao Jiusheng came out of the shower, she saw Fang Yusheng sitting by the bed and packing his luggage alone. This made her remember that he had mentioned he was going on a long trip the next day.


    After changing into her pajamas in front of Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng walked to his side and sat down.


    ¡°Let me help you pack.¡±


    As she spoke, she picked up a sweater from the bed and folded it.


    Fang Yusheng nodded. He traced the cut with his fingers as he folded his pants.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly asked, ¡°Where are you going? And for how long?¡±


    She did not know if she was overthinking it, but she could clearly sense that Fang Yusheng seemed a little happy after she asked this question.


    ¡°America.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going overseas?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was surprised. ¡°What are you going to America for?¡±


    ¡°Something personal.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± She asked again, ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped in his tracks. He lowered his head and said, ¡°It might take half a month or it might even be two months.¡± If it did not go smoothly, he could return in half a month. If it did go smoothly, he could only return in two months.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face fell. ¡°You will be gone for so long?¡± Just as Fang Yusheng was about to say something, Qiao Jiusheng happily continued, ¡°No one will fight with me for the nket for two months.¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had almost thought that she could not bear to leave him.


    ¡°When youe back, it¡¯ll be the end of December. We can celebrate the new year together. However, we can¡¯t celebrate Christmas together.¡± Qiao Jiusheng poked the back of Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand. Fang Yusheng raised his head and looked in her direction with a confused expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I heard that X smartphones are releasing the 10th generation X this year. You will be in America at that time, so bring one back for me.¡±


    She immediately recalled Fang Yusheng¡¯s stinginess and quickly said, ¡°Take it as me borrowing the phone from you first. I¡¯ll return the money to youter.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled. He could not help but ask, ¡°Where would you get the money to return it to me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a parasite without a job and money.


    She touched her chin and suggested, ¡°How aboutpensating with my body?¡±


    Fang Yushengughed.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After packing the luggage, the two of themy down and slept. Perhaps, it was because of the kiss in the meditation room, but when they slept, Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to go near Fang Yusheng. However, she did not want Fang Yusheng to think that she was afraid. Therefore, she kept talking about the interesting things from her previous travels.


    Fang Yusheng listened to her and asionally replied.


    From her words, he learned that she had been to many ces. As the daughter of the Qiao family, she had lived in an environment filled with luxury ever since she was young. She had gone to countless ces. Fang Yusheng patiently listened until Qiao Jiusheng got tired and fell asleep. However, Fang Yusheng was still awake.


    He closed his eyes and thought to himself:?<i>You remember so many ces you¡¯ve been to. Why didn¡¯t you mention Meng Hai? Isn¡¯t it beautiful there? I was there too.</i>


    The next morning, after breakfast, Fang Yusheng pulled his luggage to leave.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly threw down her chopsticks and stood up. She took out a box and handed it to Qi Bufan. Holding Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand, she said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the airport.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    When the people in the main house saw Young Master Fang and the Eldest Young Madam affectionately leaving the house, they could not help but mutter among themselves. The rumors cleared said that Eldest Young Madam had an affair the previous day. Yet, she and Eldest Young Master were still together.


    When the two of them reached the airport, Qiao Jiusheng waited for Fang Yusheng to board the ne. She only returned after the ne left.


    Qi Bufan had also followed Fang Yusheng to America. Thus, Qiao Jiusheng returned to the house alone and looked at Aunt Jin¡¯s chubby face. Only then did she feel that this house was too cold.


    ***


    The nended in the most prosperous city in Eastern America. Fang Yusheng got off the ne and entered the car that had been waiting for him.


    The car drove along the wide road for a while before Qi Bufan suddenly said, ¡°Sir, someone is following us.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Qi Bufan replied, ¡°He has an Asian face.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    <i>It¡¯s Fang Mu again.</i>


    <i>After so many years, Fang Mu still does not dare to let his guard down.</i>?Fang Yusheng really admired this person¡¯s alertness and patience. ¡°Get rid of them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ***


    When Fang Mu was about to leave work, he received a photo document from his personal bodyguard.


    The main character in those pictures was Fang Yusheng.


    From the time Fang Yusheng got out of the car to the time he checked into the hotel and every time he went out to y, the camera captured all his movements. Fang Mu stared at the pictures, filled with doubts.?<i>Did Fang Yusheng really go to America to y?</i>


    At this moment, the real Fang Yusheng had already left the hotel. He was headed for Zhuang Long¡¯s private vi.


    When Fang Yusheng arrived at the vi, Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing were both there.


    ¡°An, wee.¡± Ji Yinbing hugged Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng patted Ji Yubing¡¯s back. At this moment, Zhuang Long¡¯s voice interrupted the reunion. ¡°Fang Yusheng, oh Fang Yusheng, you¡¯re blind, but you have guts. You even dare to hug her. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ah Nuo will kick you until you can¡¯t give birth?¡±


    Zhuang Long proudly grinned. At this moment, a woman¡¯s clear voice rang behind him. ¡°Zhuang Long, why are you standing there?¡±


    Zhuang Long turned around with a sullen expression and looked at the woman behind him.


    Fang Yusheng smiled and let go of Ji Yinbing. He stabilized himself and looked up. Then, he greeted the owner of the voice, ¡°Xiao Li, hello. I¡¯m Fang Yusheng.¡±

 Chapter 74 - Fangs Village

    <h4>Chapter 74: Fang¡¯s Vige</h4>


    Behind Zhuang Long stood a beauty.


    She was a beautiful white girl with a tall and perfect figure that exuded a high-ss sexiness. Her hair was golden, thick, and curly. Every feature of her face was exquisite; her nose was high, and her lips were pink. When she looked at people, her light blue eyes were filled with love.


    The girl was dressed in a pair of ck leather pants. Her long legs were slender, and her hips were perky and perfect. A tight ck shirt was wrapped around her proud chest, but it revealed her slender waist.


    Xiao Li was a purebred American. She was 1.74 meters tall and extremely beautiful.


    A few years ago, the matter between Zhuang Long and Xiao Li had caused an uproar. Even Fang Yusheng, who was far away in China, had heard about it.


    The marriage between Zhuang Long and Xiao Li was not a joke. One of them was a genius in many fields, while the other was the daughter of the Luo Sen Financial Magnate, apany famous all over America. One cocktail party turned two people who could not be together into a couple, because they¡ª


    They had messed around after being drunk.


    It would¡¯ve been fine if that were just a one night stand. These two people were so unlucky that the entertainment reporters at the cocktail party unintentionally bumped into the scene of them lying on the bed. The reporters even took photos and posted them online.


    It was terrible!


    The eldest daughter of the Luo Sen family was a top socialite pursued by countless unmarried young men in America. However, she had actually slept with a man who was in the field of biochemical and medical research! In order to save her family¡¯s image, the eldest daughter of the Luo Sen family was forced to marry Zhuang Long.


    Logically speaking, Zhuang Long should¡¯ve been happy to have a wife who had a perfect figure and looks and who was especially rich.


    However, he rejected this good thing.


    Xiao Li was a proud person. It was the first time in her life that she had been rejected. Naturally, she felt angry. In a fit of anger, she announced to the media that she would not marry anyone other than Zhuang Long.


    When Zhuang Long had watched the press conference, he had not taken it seriously. However, a yearter, Xiao Li had reappeared in front of the media. She was carrying a child called Zhuang Qilin. This left Zhuang Longpletely dumbfounded.


    In America, there was aw that stated that if an unmarried young woman gave birth before marriage, the couple had to get married and raise the child together. If they were unwilling to get married, the child would be brought to the government to be adopted by a harmonious family. The birth mother could visit her child only once a week (this setting is only for the plot and should not be taken seriously).


    Zhuang Long was also a proud and arrogant person. He naturally would not allow his child to take another person¡¯s surname. In desperation, he could only propose to Xiao Li, and the two of them became husband and wife.


    With her cubs, Xiao Li sessfully became Zhuang Long¡¯s wife and entered his family even though he had proimed that he would be a single man for the rest of his life.


    Xiao Li was a Chinese name that she had given herself after marrying Zhuang Long.


    Hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice, Xiao Li looked over.


    When Zhuang Long and Xiao Li had met, Fang Yusheng had already been blind. All these years, he had seldom contacted Zhuang Long and the rest, so this was the first time Xiao Li had seen Fang Yusheng. Seeing Xiao Li¡¯s puzzled expression, Ji Yinbing quickly introduced Fang Yusheng. ¡°Xiao Li, he¡¯s An.¡±


    <i>An!</i>?This was not the first time Xiao Li had heard this name.


    Even though she knew that An was blind, Xiao Li still gave him a beautiful smile. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Li.¡±


    The two of them shook hands.


    After letting go, Xiao Li could not help but ask Fang Yusheng, ¡°Oh wow! Why are you so good-looking? You look much better than those male celebrities in your country!¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard Xiao Li¡¯s standard Northeastern Chinese ent, even he became a little confused.


    Ji Yinbing leaned close to Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear and softly exined, ¡°Qilin has been obsessed with Two-people Rotation from the Northeast recently. Xiao Li watches with him every day, and now she talks like someone from Northeast.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and remained silent.


    From the moment Xiao Li appeared, Zhuang Long had fallen silent.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Ji Yinbing was a quiet person, and Xiao Li was not familiar with Fang Yusheng; she did not know what to say. In the end, it was Zhuang Long who spoke first. ¡°It¡¯s been many years since west met. Since you¡¯re here, you must¡¯ve brought some gifts.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It was a little hurtful to mention this when they met.


    Fang Yusheng waved his hand, and Qi Bufan immediately walked up and handed a bag to Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long took the bag and opened it. It contained two bottles of red wine. There was nobel or introduction of the red wine, but from the color of the wine, Zhuang Long knew that it was definitely good wine. Fang Yusheng¡¯s gift was the right one. Zhuang Long liked to drink the most. However, after the drunken sex, he had almost stopped drinking. Still, this did not stop him from collecting good wine.


    ¡°Where did you make this wine? It looks good.¡± Zhuang Long was surprised. He knew how stingy Fang Yusheng was. These two bottles of wine must¡¯ve cost a lot of money. It must¡¯ve been hard on him.


    Fang Yusheng smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s good. It was handmade.¡±


    ¡°Oh? From France?¡±?<i>There are no signs. Could it be brewed by a private winery?</i>


    As Zhuang Long thought about the wine, he heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°It¡¯s made by Fang¡¯s Vige.¡±


    When Zhuang Long heard this, his expression turned a little strange. ¡°Fang, Fang¡¯s Vige?¡± He was confused. ¡°Your private winery?¡±?<i>If it¡¯s true, then the name of the winery is too down-to-earth.</i>


    Zhuang Long saw Fang Yusheng shake his head and heard him say, ¡°No, my aunt¡¯s hometown is called Fang¡¯s Vige.¡±


    <i>Vige¡­</i>


    The smile on Zhuang Long¡¯s face froze, then cracked, and shattered.


    ¡°I thought that as a man, it¡¯s pitiful enough for him to be a virgin and blind at the age of 28 or 29. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so fucking poor!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng regretted it.?<i>I should not have given Zhuang Long such good wine from Fang¡¯s Vige. I should¡¯ve given him shit in the feces pit!</i>


    <i>They all f*cking stink!</i>

 Chapter 75 - On a Pirate Ship (1)

    <h4>Chapter 75: On a Pirate Ship (1)</h4>


    Xiao Li and Ji Yinbing brought Fang Yusheng to a private room.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bell by the bed. If you need anything, just press it,¡± Ji Yinbing said to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng nodded and replied, ¡°I want to take a shower first.¡±


    Upon hearing the word shower, Zhuang Long curled his lips and mocked Fang Yusheng. ¡°I heard from Ah Fan that you¡¯ve changed. You have eaten vegetarian food and chanted Buddhist scriptures in the Fang family all these years. You have to shower every morning. I don¡¯t have any Buddhist scriptures for you to listen to or a wooden fish for you to knock. Sorry!¡± His words were rather insincere.


    Fang Yusheng unbuttoned his coat and said to Zhuang Long, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in Buddha anymore. It¡¯s time to eat meat.¡±


    Zhuang Long raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, he thought of the woman called Qiao Jiusheng, who Ah Fan had mentioned before, and stopped talking.


    ¡°Take a shower and rest well. After lunch, I¡¯ll do a detailed examination of your eyes. We¡¯ll talk about everything when the results are out.¡± Ji Yinbing pulled Zhuang Long away. Fang Yusheng waited for the door to close, then took off his clothes and entered the bathroom.


    Due to the time difference of the zones, it was currently nine o¡¯clock in the evening in China


    Fang Yusheng wrapped himself in a bathrobe and came out of the shower. He then leaned against the headboard and called Qiao Jiusheng.


    The call got picked up really quickly.


    Qiao Jiusheng, who had been bathing as well, heard the phone call. She grabbed a towel and wrapped it around herself. Then, she ran barefoot to her room and picked up the phone. ¡°Fang Yusheng?¡± With the phone in her hand, she walked back to the bathroom.


    Fang Yusheng heard her and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Showering.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng ced the phone on the triangr shelf and asked Fang Yusheng while cleansing herself, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I just took a shower.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± At the thought that it was morning and he was still showering, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but mutter, ¡°He has a lot of problems.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled.


    He chatted with Qiao Jiusheng word for word. As he listened to the sound of the water, he felt his heart had turned into flowing water. He reached out to touch his eyes, feeling mncholic. He did not know if he could heal his eyes this time.


    After ending Fang Yusheng¡¯s call, Qiao Jiusheng changed her clothes. Just as she dried her hair, she heard Aunt Jin¡¯s voice from below. ¡°Madam, the guard called and said that someone is looking for you outside.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stretched her head out of the window. She asked Aunt Jin, who was standing in the backyard. ¡°What¡¯s that person¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say it, but she¡¯s a foreign woman.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly remembered Fang Yusheng¡¯s warning from just before he left.


    She quickly said to Aunt Jin, ¡°I¡¯ll be right down.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng took a jacket and draped it over herself. She then quickly went downstairs and rode an electric convertible to the guard.


    From afar, she saw a beautiful woman dressed in a short ck leather jacket and tight blue jeans. The woman was standing under the yellow light with a handbag.


    ¡°Suzanne!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng parked the car and personally picked up Suzanne.


    Suzanne nced at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s electric car and smiled.


    Qiao Jiusheng patted the back seat and said to her, ¡°Get in.¡±


    Suzanne didn¡¯t mind. She crossed her legs and sat in the backseat.


    After returning to the house, Qiao Jiusheng personally helped Suzanne adjust the guest room. Suzanne took out the props she had prepared before and sat on the sofa, fiddling with them. Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was done packing, she waved her hand and called her over. ¡°Come, change your face.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng tied up her hair and sat beside Suzanne. She let Suzanne change her mask.


    When the mask changing was done, Suzanne observed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s new mask and casually said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t An bring you along with him to America this time?¡±


    Surprised, Qiao Jiusheng asked her, ¡°You know that he went to America?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Suzanne exined with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re very good friends.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head, unknown what she was thinking about. She then heard Suzanne continue, ¡°I thought he would bring you to America to see Yinbing.¡±


    <i>Yinbing.</i>


    <i>Definitely a woman.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng curled her lips and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s so free to be alone. He would¡¯ve felt ufortable had he brought me along.¡±?<i>Wouldn¡¯t I interrupt him from catching up with his good friend?</i>


    When Suzanne heard this, she looked at Qiao Jiusheng and meaningfully smiled.


    ¡°Tsk! His return this time might surprise you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes. ¡°Forget it. I have to pay him back for bringing me the 10th generation X. Don¡¯t expect him to prepare a surprise for me on top of that.¡±


    Suzanne could not understand the words ¡°don¡¯t expect.¡± However, she could guess the carelessness. She said, ¡°An has always been stingy. Considering that, he has been very generous to you.¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t see how he treats me well.¡±


    Suzanne said, ¡°He bought that electric car parked outside your door, right? You don¡¯t know, do you? Before you two married, whenever he went out to get parcels and groceries, he rode bikes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She had an electric car now, and a convertible one at that. This treatment was really good.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to America tomorrow as well. It¡¯s gettingte now. Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    After staying at the Fang family home for the night, Suzanne had breakfast the next morning. Then, Qiao Jiusheng sent her to the airport.


    At the airport hall, five to six youngsters were carrying boxes as they followed a woman dressed in a ck suit. Qiao Jiusheng nced at the group from afar. When she saw that the person leading the group was Wei Xin, she subconsciously wanted to hide. Facing her close friend, Wei Xin, she felt extremely guilty.


    However, whatever she was afraid of came. Wei Xin still spotted her.

 Chapter 76 - On a Pirate Ship (2)

    <h4>Chapter 76: On a Pirate Ship (2)</h4>


    Wei Xin stopped in her tracks and walked toward Qiao Jiusheng and Suzanne.


    Qiao Jiusheng hid behind Suzanne, pretending to not exist.


    Wei Xin stood in front of Suzanne. The two of them were as tall as each other. One was dressed in a coat, while the other had worn a jacket. They faced each other. Wei Xin¡¯s aura was domineering. Suzanne did not have any aura, and she gave off azy vibe.


    However, she actually did not lose against Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin looked at Suzanne and nodded. Then, she tilted her head and smiled at Qiao Jiusheng, who was behind her. She said, ¡°What a coincidence! Is Ah Sheng preparing to travel afar?¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s attitude was very friendly. After asking the question, she nced at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s side. Theck of any luggage puzzled her.


    Since she was already exposed, Qiao Jiusheng did not hide anymore. She walked out from behind Suzanne, raised her head, and said to Wei Xin, ¡°No, I¡¯m here to send my friend off.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Xin looked at Suzanne.


    However, she looked away soon.


    ***


    As Wei Xin chatted with Qiao Jiusheng for a while, the time to board the ne arrived.


    After bidding farewell to Qiao Jiusheng, Wei Xin and Suzanne boarded the ne at the same time. Coincidentally, both of them were on the same flight. They had bought first-ss tickets, and their seats were very close to each other.


    Suzanne found her seat and sat down. She took a book out of her bag and put it over her face to sleep.


    At this moment, the man beside her suddenly stood up and went to another seat. Then, Wei Xin took that seat.


    Suzanne gave Wei Xin a puzzled look.


    Wei Xin smiled at her and softly asked, ¡°How do I address you, Miss?¡±


    Suzanne was depressed.


    <i>Am I being hit on by a woman?</i>


    After observing her for a while, Suzanne could sense that this woman was a little dangerous. She wanted to be a mute, but Wei Xin warmly continued, ¡°My name is Wei Xin.¡±


    Suzanne had to say, ¡°I know you.¡± Every year at Fashion Week, Wei Xin was the focus of the media. She had been on the cover of VOGUE many times. Suzanne was also concerned about fashion, so it was impossible for her to be unaware of Wei Xin. She also knew that this woman was very headstrong.


    She would even go after women.


    Somehow, Suzanne felt like she weren¡¯t on a ne, but rather, on a pirate ship.


    As she thought about it, the woman beside her suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve known Qiao Jiusheng for many years. We¡¯re old friends. How long have you known each other? And why haven¡¯t I heard her talk about you?¡±


    Suzanne had a good rtionship with Fang Yusheng and Qi Bufan, so she naturally knew that Qi Yunsheng was Qiao Jiusheng. So when she heard Wei Xin say those words, she subconsciously felt that this person was someone Qiao Jiusheng trusted. Her guard significantly decreased, and she hurriedly replied, ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for less than half a year. We only met after she married An¡­ Yusheng.¡±


    After answering, Suzanne saw that Wei Xin¡¯s expression was a little off. Wei Xin seemed to be shocked but also felt sorry for something.


    Her expression returned to normal after a while.


    ¡°No wonder I never heard from her.¡±


    Suzanne smiled, not knowing how to respond.


    She covered her face with the book and pretended to sleep. Therefore, she naturally missed the shock in Wei Xin¡¯s eyes.


    From Suzanne¡¯s answer, Wei Xin finally became certain that Qi Yunsheng was Qiao Jiusheng.


    <i>Didn¡¯t the police say that Xiao Sheng is dead?</i>


    <i>What has Xiao Sheng experienced to change her appearance? Didn¡¯t she love Fang Mu a lot in the past? Why would she suddenly marry Fang Mu¡¯s brother?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng was alive, yet she did not dare to contact Wei Xin with her real identity. It would¡¯ve been fine if she had only hidden it from Wei Xin, but she also hid it from her biological sister, Qiao Jiuyin!?<i>What did Qiao Jiuyin do to make Qiao Jiusheng so wary of her? What role did Qiao Jiuyin y in this entire matter?</i>


    Wei Xin looked at the clouds from Suzanne¡¯s window. Her head was filled with questions, but her heart ached for Qiao Jiusheng.

 Chapter 77 - Exposed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 77: Exposed (1)</h4>


    Until she got off the ne, Suzanne was unaware that she had exposed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s disguise.


    When the two of them parted, Wei Xin handed Suzanne a name card and said, ¡°You helped me answer a question that had puzzled me for a long time. Suzanne, if you need any help in the future, you can look for me.¡± Leaving those words, Wei Xin quickly departed with her group of assistants and parted ways with Suzanne.


    Suzanne held Wei Xin¡¯s name card with a confused expression.


    <i>I do not deserve anything.</i>?Holding Wei Xin¡¯s big design name card, she was a little flustered.


    On the way to Zhuang Long¡¯s house, Suzanne held the name card and thought about it over and over again. However, she still felt uneasy. In the end, she took out her phone and pressed Fang Yusheng¡¯s home number.


    Aunt Jin answered the call. Upon hearing that the call was from Suzanne, Aunt Jin immediately called Qiao Jiusheng over.


    Qiao Jiusheng took the phone and heard Suzanne say, ¡°I might¡¯ve unintentionally made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was confused.


    Suzanne then told Qiao Jiusheng everything that had happened on the ne.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard it all, she only said, ¡°It¡¯s fine! Just ept her name card if she gives it to you. If you have nothing to wear in the future, look for her.¡± Qiao Jiusheng calmly hung up the phone. She then turned around. When she saw her reflection in the mirror on the wall, she suddenly cowered.


    <i>It¡¯s over!</i>


    <i>The lie has been exposed!</i>


    <i>When Wei Xin returns, I would definitely be unlucky.</i>


    ***


    On the day of the prenatal checkup, Qiao Jiuyin wore a down jacket and went to a private hospital with Fang Mu.


    The two of them hung up the VIP consultation number. It was their turn to enter soon.


    The VIP ultrasound room allowed family members to apany pregnant women. As Qiao Jiuyiny on the bed, Fang Mu stood at the side. The ultrasound camera moved around Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s abdomen. Fang Mu stared at the moving scene on the screen and subconsciously widened his eyes.


    ¡°This is the child¡¯s limbs,¡± the doctor in charge of the ultrasound said to Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu looked at the disy. He did not dare to breathe too loudly.


    ¡°This is the baby¡¯s head. The children are very healthy and well-developed.¡±


    Fang Mu only noticed the children¡¯s movements and their forms in the uterus. Qiao Jiuyin, who was lying down, asked, ¡°Can you tell the babies¡¯ genders now?¡±


    The doctor hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Due to its position, one baby¡¯s gender is temporarily unclear. The other is a boy.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiuyin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fang Mu touched Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hair and said with a straight face, ¡°Why are you asking this? Boys and girls are the same.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin felt her heart sweeten, but she said, ¡°You can prepare a small outfit for them after asking.¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s heart warmed at the thought of that scene.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll buy it this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°The baby will be born in the summer. It¡¯s winter now, and the clothes we buy now won¡¯t be suitable.¡±


    ¡°Then we can buy some toys and other things.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was overjoyed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After leaving the hospital, the two of them went to arge mall to buy items for mothers and infants. When choosing the prams, Fang Mu thought that he should prepare a pink one and a blue one. Qiao Jiuyin said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±?<i>Even if they aren¡¯t suitable, we can still buy them again after the babies are born.</i>


    Fang Mu asked the sales assistant to take out a pink pram. He then squatted in the corner and studied it. Qiao Jiuyin suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked up and asked, ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°To the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin carried her bag and left the baby shop.


    Fang Mu squatted on the ground and studied the pram for a while. He imagined his daughter sitting in the pram and instantly became happy. So, he immediately called over the salesperson and bought two prams of the same color. As he held the invoice, Fang Mu realized that Qiao Jiuyin had yet to return. Worried that something had happened to her, he left the prams and went to the washroom.


    Fang Mu waited outside the washroom for a while, but Qiao Jiuyin still did note out. He was worried, so he asked an unfamiliardy to go in and remind Qiao Jiuyin. Who knew that after thedy went in, she quickly came out again and told him, ¡°Sir, your wife is not inside.¡±


    Fang Mu narrowed his eyes and thanked thedy before leaving.


    Fang Mu reached the safe exit of the mall. He took a few steps forward, but suddenly, he thought of something and stopped. Pulling open a heavy door, he walked in. When he reached the corner of the stairs, he vaguely heard a person scolding another person above him.


    Fang Mu frowned and looked up. He could tell that one of the voices belonged to Qiao Jiuyin.


    He took a few steps up the stairs and saw Qiao Jiuyin standing with her back facing him. Beside her was a man.


    The man looked very young, about 23 or 24 years old. He was dressed in a ck down jacket and blue jeans. The man had grabbed Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hand and seemed to be a little agitated. Qiao Jiuyin wanted to shake his hand off, but she could not.


    Fang Mu was furious.


    <i>This freak again!</i>


    Fang Mu knew this pervert.


    About two years ago, a boy from Binjiang University¡¯s art department had suddenlyunched a fierce pursuit of Qiao Jiuyin. The boy was called Li Kui. His infatuation with Qiao Jiuyin could no longer be described with the word ¡°like¡± or ¡°love.¡± Calling it craziness, obsession, or possession was better.


    Once, a rumor had spread in the university that Li Kui¡¯s dormitory was filled with Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s portraits. His roommate had identally sshed water on one of these portraits. Li Kui had beaten him in a fit of anger and sent him into the hospital.


    This person was really strange. When he had heard Qiao Jiusheng mention him in the past, Fang Mu had especially paid attention to him.


    Who would have thought that after Qiao Jiuyin died, he would start pestering Xiao Sheng?


    Fang Mu was about to walk upstairs to beat up that punk when he suddenly heard him shout at Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°Ah Yin, turn around. If Fang Mu finds out the truth, you won¡¯t have a good ending!¡±


    Fang Mu slowly retracted his foot.


    He stood rooted to the ground in a daze, his face filled with shock.


    <i>Ah¡­ Ah Yin?</i>


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Qiao Jiuyin angrily scolded Li Kui. ¡°Li Kui, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not my sister! Look carefully! I¡¯m Qiao Jiusheng!¡± Facing this foolish boy who had pestered her for more than two years, Qiao Jiuyin felt an indescribable disgust.


    It had already been a long time since she had separated from Fang Mu. If she did not go back soon and Fang Mu found out, it would be terrible.


    However, Li Kui was unwilling to let her go. He grabbed her wrist even more tightly, trying hard to prove that he could not be mistaken. He said, ¡°Ah Yin, stop denying it. I¡¯ve drawn you countless times. Perhaps, others can¡¯t tell you apart from your sister, but I¡¯m different! I can see your outline and figure at a nce. Even if you deliberately dress like your sister and imitate her voice and walking posture, you can¡¯t deceive me!¡±


    Hearing his words, Qiao Jiuyin was flustered. She wanted to leave even more urgently. ¡°Let go of me! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± She then raised her leg and kicked Li Kui¡¯s groin.


    Li Kui was kicked in his ¡°lifeline,¡± and he abruptly retreated.


    Qiao Jiuyin turned around. She was about to run when the boy behind her suddenly said something. Just one sentence made Qiao Jiuyin stop in her tracks in shock.


    He said, ¡°Ah Yin, I was also at the scene on the day of the ident.¡±

 Chapter 78 - Exposed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 78: Exposed (2)</h4>


    Li Kui¡¯s words shocked Qiao Jiuyin and also Fang Mu. Fang Mu, who was standing behind the door and eavesdropping, widened his eyes.


    <i>On the day of the ident¡­</i>


    Fang Mu suddenly thought of something he had overlooked.


    On the day of the ident, he had rushed to the scene of the ident. The Qiao Jiusheng he had seen was dressed in a long beige jacket, which was rare. The Xiao Sheng in his impression was a girl who would wear ck rather than in clothes.


    At that time, the situation had been grave, and he had not paid attention.?<i>Thinking back, isn¡¯t this a suspicious point?</i>


    After a while, Qiao Jiuyin found her voice. ¡°W-What did you say?¡±


    Li Kui held onto the wall and stood up. He patted the dust on his crotch. As a certain part of his body hurt, his expression became a little indescribable. Seeing Qiao Jiuyin look over, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°The day you guys went to Linfeng County, I followed you. My car was right behind you.¡±


    When Qiao Jiuyin heard this, her expression finally changed.


    As her most fervent admirer, Li Kui was indeed capable of doing such a thing.


    ¡°I was the one who called the police after the ident.¡± When Li Kui said this, Qiao Jiuyin believed fifty to sixty percent of his words.


    Li Kui continued, ¡°When your car was at the gas station, my car was not far behind you. I remember very clearly that on that day, you had worn a beige jacket and your sister was dressed in a pair of ck jeans and a light blue jacket.


    ¡°However, when the traffic police found your sister, the person called Qiao Jiusheng was wearing Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s clothes. Ah Yin, are you still not admitting it?¡± On the day of the ident, Li Kui had only watched the scene from afar. He had been unaware that Qiao Jiuyin had reced Qiao Jiusheng.


    At that time, he had even heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Qiao Jiuyin was fine.


    Li Kui¡¯s words were backed by evidence. He did not appear to be lying at all.


    Fang Mu peeped at this scene from afar. When he heard Li Kui¡¯s words, his heart twisted into a ball.


    Qiao Jiuyin had only been skeptical of Li Kui¡¯s words before, but now, shepletely believed it.


    The reason was that his words were the same as what Qiao Jiuyin remembered from that situation.


    ¡°Ah Yin, I know that you¡¯ve always loved Fang Mu. But, do you feel at ease getting close to Fang Mu as your dead sister, marrying him, and getting pregnant with his child? What will Fang Mu think if he finds out the truth one day!¡±


    Li Kui used to love Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s charming temperament, which was aloof from worldly affairs, and her rose-like demeanor. However, the current Qiao Jiuyin only made him feel disappointed.


    He had originally nned tofort Qiao Jiuyin after the incident. Unexpectedly, he had seen the news of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s death in the newspaper. At that time, he had realized that something was wrong. Later on, he secretly paid attention to Qiao Jiuyin for a long time and finally figured out her goal.


    She had actually reced her biological sister to marry Fang Mu!


    In just a few months, she had be the second young mistress of the Fang family and even gotten pregnant.


    The speed was shocking.


    Today, Li Kui bumped into Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu at the mall. He had seen Fang Mu¡¯s blissful expression as thetter picked the prams. Li Kui thought that if Fang Mu found out ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ was not Qiao Jiusheng but Qiao Jiuyin, his furious expression would be scary for Qiao Jiuyin.


    Fang Mu was a dangerous person. Li Kui did not know what Fang Mu would do to Qiao Jiuyin, so he could only call Qiao Jiuyin out alone. He wanted to persuade her toe clean early.


    Qiao Jiuyin was panicking inside, but her expression was calm.


    She organized her words and said to Li Kui, ¡°Li Kui, my sister¡¯s death has dealt a huge blow to you. I¡¯ll take what you said today as nonsense. This is the first time you¡¯ve offended me, so I won¡¯t fuss over it. Don¡¯te harassing me again. I¡¯m a married woman. Meeting a single man alone can easily cause a misunderstanding. This will bring a lot of trouble to my family.¡±


    After arranging her slightly messy bangs, Qiao Jiuyin said, ¡°My husband is still waiting for me, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    With that, she elegantly turned around and calmly left.


    Li Kui stared at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s back, his eyes revealing a mix of disappointment and worry.


    ***


    Qiao Jiuyin returned to the shop with items for mothers and infants. When she saw that Fang Mu had already chosen something, she took a deep breath and smiled. Then, she walked behind Fang Mu and patted his back.


    Fang Mu turned around and met her bright smile.


    As he stared at her smile, Fang Mu seemed dazed.


    <i>The way she smiles is really the most simr to Xiao Sheng in the world.</i>


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My stomach feels a little unwell. I stayed a little too long. Have you chosen everything?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Mu brought Qiao Jiuyin to a Japanese restaurant.


    Qiao Jiuyin stood outside the shop, her eyes revealing difort. ¡°Can we go somewhere else?¡±


    If it were in the past, Fang Mu would¡¯ve definitely followed her.


    However, today, he said in a non-negotiable tone, ¡°You used to like to eat these strange things the most. I haven¡¯t brought you here in a long time. Let¡¯s go and try it.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin could only follow him in.


    Fang Mu ordered one serving ording to what Qiao Jiusheng liked. ¡°Add mustard,¡± he specially instructed when he ordered.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face fell.


    God knew she hated mustard.


    In contrast, every time Qiao Jiusheng ate Japanese food, she would have mustard.


    A variety of exquisite food was soon ced in front of Qiao Jiuyin. Other than seafood, which pregnant women could not eat, there was everything else. Fang Mu gently smiled at her and said, ¡°This is your favorite squid. Try it.¡±


    As Qiao Jiuyin looked at the dense flesh on the squid¡¯s wrist, she felt disgusted.


    Fang Mu stared at her face and saw her reaction. He asked, ¡°What happened? You don¡¯t want to eat? Do you still have no appetite?¡±


    Shaking her head, Qiao Jiuyin ate one.


    When she swallowed it, her stomach ufortably churned.


    This was not due to pregnancy vomiting, but purely because she hated squid. The vomiting reaction was psychological. She tried to endure it, but in the end, she could not hold it in anymore. She said to Fang Mu, ¡°My stomach is a little unwell. I¡¯ll go to the washroom.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Fang Mu to reply, Qiao Jiuyin quickly got up and ran to the washroom.


    Fang Mu stared at the ingredients in front of him with a cold glint in his eyes.


    He also got up and went to the washroom. As he stood at the door of the female washroom, he listened to the vomiting sounds inside. His hands, which hung by his trouser legs, suddenly tightened.


    By the time dinner finished, Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face had turned pale.


    Originally, Fang Mu had nned to apany Qiao Jiuyin for a walk in the afternoon. However, the moment they came out of the restaurant, he made an excuse and said that he had something on at thepany and had to go to work.


    A regretful expression appeared on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face. She forced a smile but pretended to be considerate as she said, ¡°Go ahead. Thepany¡¯s matters are more important.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Mu personally sent Qiao Jiuyin home before going to thepany.


    When Qiao Jiuyin saw Fang Mu leave, the smile on her face disappeared. It was reced with a worried expression.

 Chapter 79 - Exposed (3)

    <h4>Chapter 79: Exposed (3)</h4>


    Fang Mu¡¯s car returned home at 11 in the night.


    Qiao Jiuyin was still awake, watching television.


    She was exhausted, but she insisted on waiting for Fang Mu to reach home.


    In the past, whenever Fang Mu came back from work and saw Qiao Jiuyin waiting for him, he would be indescribably touched. But now, he only felt cold.


    ¡°Brother Mu, there are hot dishes in the kitchen. Do you want to eat some?¡± Qiao Jiuyin asked.


    Fang Mu nodded.


    Qiao Jiuyin asked the chef to heat the vegetables.


    Seeing Fang Mu quietly eat, Qiao Jiuyin said, ¡°You came sote. You must be tired today. I¡¯ll go put some hot water in your bath, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin went to change the hot water for Fang Mu.


    When she was done filling the bathtub with water, Qiao Jiuyin noticed that Fang Mu had yet toe up. She opened the closet and searched inside. Finally, she chose a red sexy bra and put it on. When she heard footsteps, she quickly put on a long dress that revealed her elegance in the bra and the jacket.


    Fang Mu entered the room, removed his tie and shirt, and went into the bathroom.


    ¡°Brother Mu, can Ie in to scrub your back?¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s heady in the bathtub, and Qiao Jiuyin walked in to scrub his back.


    Gradually, she became restless and raised her legs to enter the bathtub.


    ¡°Brother Mu.¡±


    Fang Mu turned around and stared at Qiao Jiuyin.


    <i>She¡¯s really beautiful.</i>


    Fang Mu looked at her with aplicated expression.


    Qiao Jiuyin really looked like Qiao Jiusheng. However, she did not know a secret of Qiao Jiusheng that nobody knew.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a very smart and flirtatious person in life. However, when she was serious, she would be more reserved and shy than anyone.


    In the past, when they were in love, Fang Mu and Qiao Jiusheng would sleep on the same bed. However, whenever Fang Mu wanted to further their rtionship, Qiao Jiusheng would run away in embarrassment.


    Ever since they got married, ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ had always been very generous and warm toward him, just like how she usually was.


    At that time, Fang Mu was already quite surprised.


    However, he never really had Qiao Jiusheng before, so he did not know what she was like when it came to matters of bed. After the marriage, ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ was all kinds of generous. He thought that her reservedness before the marriage was because she was not being herself; her proactive enthusiasm after the marriage was the true her.


    From the looks of it now, he realized that Qiao Jiuyin was just deliberately imitating Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s usual personality.


    Qiao Jiusheng seemed bold, ancient, and smart, but she actually valued innocence.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked dignified, virtuous, and self-respecting, but she was actually unscrupulous in order to achieve her goals.


    <i>How ironic!</i>


    When Qiao Jiuyin realized that Fang Mu did not react for a long time, her smile stiffened.?<i>Is he not interested in me anymore?</i>


    Fang Mu considerately said, ¡°Although it¡¯s been three months, for the sake of the child and your safety, we have to wait.¡± He pulled the towel on the shelf and wrapped Qiao Jiuyin up.


    Fang Mu¡¯s thoughtfulness moved Qiao Jiuyin. However, his calm and self-control left her flustered.


    A man with a sessful career and a handsome face forbade all forms of intimacy while his wife was pregnant. At this time, if a wild vixen were to seduce him, would he be able to withstand it?


    Qiao Jiuyin had many thoughts in her mind, but she did not dare to tell Fang Mu.


    She mischievously smiled, patted her abdomen, and said, ¡°Little fellows, did you hear that? Your father loves you very much.¡±


    Fang Mu narrowed his eyes and remained silent.

 Chapter 80 - Exposed (4)

    <h4>Chapter 80: Exposed (4)</h4>


    Fang Mu dried his hair while Qiao Jiuyin wiped her body.


    Suddenly, Fang Mu casually said, ¡°Xiao Sheng, do you still remember the boy who used to fervently pursue your sister?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin suddenly gripped the towel tightly.


    An unnatural expression appeared on her face, but she quickly hid it.


    ¡°Li Kui? I remember him. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Mu answered, ¡°I met him when I got home tonight.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin panicked and anxiously asked, ¡°He looked for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He said there were some things he wanted me to know.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s fingers, which were holding the towel, started to turn white.


    Her chest became stuffy, but her heart beat so fast that it seemed scary. She silently gulped and pretended to be indifferent as she asked, ¡°What did he tell you?¡±


    Fang Mu nced at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I only remember him telling me to be careful of the people around me. He said that they¡¯re different people from the same side. However, I was in a hurry to go home and didn¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart followed Fang Mu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Oh, that boy has always been crazy. After Sister died, his mental state became poor. Don¡¯t bother about a lunatic¡¯s words.¡± As if she were worried, Qiao Jiuyin reminded Fang Mu. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him when you see him in the future.¡±


    Fang Mu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The conversation ended there, and the two of them fell asleep.


    The next day, Fang Mu went to work as usual.


    Not long after he left, Qiao Jiuyin woke up.


    She drove alone to an old residential area. Lowering her cap, she looked around and walked into one of the buildings. She had to knock on the door of one of the houses seven times before the door opened.


    An olddy with a head of white hair stood behind the door. She nced at Qiao Jiuyin and asked, ¡°Where are the guests from?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin said, ¡°Doctor, the guest ising from outside.¡±


    The olddy came to open the door and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin walked into the house. The exaggerated mask and strange runes hanging on the wall stunned her.


    ¡°Please take a seat.¡±


    The olddy pointed to a futon.


    Qiao Jiuyin knelt on the meditation cushion.


    The olddy sat down opposite her.


    Qiao Jiuyin observed this olddy, feeling very uncertain. She had heard from someone on the witchcraft web that this olddy was a very famous witch doctor in contemporary witchcraft. Since she was both good and evil, the witch doctor group disliked her.


    Not minding Qiao Jiuyin observing her, the witch asked, ¡°Customer, what do you want to know?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin sat upright and asked, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re very good at influencing the mind. I¡­ want to ask for a favor.¡±


    The witch narrowed her eyes and looked at her, saying nothing.


    Qiao Jiuyin opened her bag and took out a stack of money. She pushed the stack to the witch¡¯s side.


    The witch smiled, but said, ¡°I don¡¯t want your money.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    The witch strangely smiled. She stared at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s stomach and revealed a look of determination. ¡°I want the child in your stomach.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°No!¡± She got up to leave.


    The witch added, ¡°You misunderstood me. I don¡¯t want it now. When they¡¯re born, I¡¯ll acknowledge them as my godsons.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned for a moment. She then asked, ¡°Them?¡±


    ¡°Miss is pregnant with twins. If not ¡®them,¡¯ then what?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression changed.


    In the end, she sat back.


    ¡°Just acknowledge them as your godsons?¡± she asked with doubts.


    The witch nodded.


    Qiao Jiuyin heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 81 - Exposed (5)

    <h4>Chapter 81: Exposed (5)</h4>


    Qiao JIuyin stayed in the house for more than an hour before leaving.


    As soon as Qiao Jiuyin left, all the strange emotions on the witch¡¯s face turned to pity. ¡°There will be retribution for all the evil that has been done.¡±


    Fang Mu was discussing contract matters with a big customer when his phone suddenly vibrated.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    After apologizing to the customer, Fang Mu took out his phone and nced at the message.


    The message was from a detective.


    ¡°Your wife went to the Green Estate District today and met a witch doctor called the ¡®Godmother.¡¯ The ¡®Godmother¡¯ is good at psychotherapy rted to hypnosis. I had installed a listening device on your wife¡¯s handbag. The contents of her conversation to the witch will be sent to youter.¡±


    When he read the message, Fang Mu¡¯s already-cold eyes turnedpletely cold.


    About an hourter, the detective turned the conversation he had heard into an audio recording and sent it to Fang Mu¡¯s private email.


    When Fang Mu heard the conversation, a ruthless aura surged out of him.


    ***


    Fang Mu returned homete at night.


    Qiao Jiuyin saw that he had returned sote, and this made her doubtful.


    <i>Is thepany really that busy?</i>


    <i>He¡¯s so busy that he does not even have time to eat with me.</i>


    After taking a shower, Fang Mu fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Fang Mu was changing his clothes, he suddenly said to Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°Xiao Sheng, the Jiang family¡¯s twins are exactly 18 years old today. The Jiang family sent us an invitation yesterday. Tonight, you will attend their banquet with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Qiao Jiuyin agreed wholeheartedly.


    At dusk, Fang Mu changed into his gown and went home to fetch Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin was dressed in a long pink gown with buttons. The gown was loose, and its front part was made ofce fabric. The cor was diagonally cut and decorated with pearl buttons. The dress looked unique. The loose front part of the gown covered her pregnancy well, so she did not look fat.


    To match the beautiful dress, Qiao Jiuyin had especially worn a matching pair of high heels.


    She stood at the door in her ck coat, waiting for Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu took another look at her. ording to what he usually did, he should praise her for looking good. However, he just stared at her for a long time. Then, he got out of the car and said, ¡°Get in.¡±


    The faint smile on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face disappeared at once.


    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± she asked.


    Fang Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired from work. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Then, shall we not go?¡±


    Fang Mu shook his head.


    <i>Not go?</i>


    <i>If we do not go, wouldn¡¯t that spoil the show you have so meticulously prepared!</i>


    The Jiang family valued the twins¡¯ing of age ceremony. The venue for the birthday party was the Empire Hotel.


    When Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin arrived at the hotel, Fang Mu handed the car keys to the attendant.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked up at the Empire State Building and suddenly thought of the glorious scene of her marriage to Fang Mu.


    That wedding had truly been grand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Along the way, service staff dressed in beautiful work clothes led the two of them into the banquet hall on the fifth floor.


    The Jiang family was one of the threergest families in Binjiang City. They had started by manufacturing electronic goods in thest century. Now, the Jiang family operated in all aspects. The previous head of the Jiang family, Jiang Tao, was a legendary figure admired by all the entrepreneurial youths in Binjiang City.


    Today, although it was said to be the twins¡¯ing-of-age ceremony, it was actually a gathering of the upper-ss society topare with each other. The asion was also a banquet for young people who were struggling on the road to entrepreneurship and looking for opportunities.


    As the main characters of the birthday banquet, Jiang Wei and his sister, Jiang Jie, were appropriately dressed. The young man was dressed in a sapphire blue suit that matched his height. A ruby decorated his chest, and his hair was deliberatelybed to look like an adult¡¯s. He did not look funny, but full of spirit. Jiang Jie had worn a sapphire blue strapless short gown. Her long hair fell over her shoulders. She was wearing thetest gemstone bracelet introduced by the jewelry family for the winter of Crown for Love. She had be the center of attention for the little girls present at the hall.


    ¡°Nephew Fang, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Jiang Bo led the pair of twins to Fang Mu.


    Although Fang Mu was proud, he was not a fool who looked down on everyone. He nodded at Jiang Bo and shouted, ¡°Uncle Jiang.¡±


    A young man and a young woman beside Jiang Bo shouted at the same time, ¡°Brother Fang Mu, you¡¯re here. Did you prepare any gifts for us?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so rude.¡± Jiang Bo patted the heads of the son and daughter respectively. Although he was reprimanding the children, his eyes were filled with smiles.

 Chapter 82 - Exposed (6)

    <h4>Chapter 82: Exposed (6)</h4>


    Fang Mu naturally did not mind their rudeness.


    Qiao Jiuyin quickly took out the gift she had prepared beforehand.


    For Jiang Wei, the Fang couple had prepared a limited edition Audemars Piguet watch, and for Jiang Jie, a jewelry watch from Crown of Love. The siblings took the gift and smiled more sincerely. Holding the gift, they said to Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin said, ¡°Your words are so sweet.¡±


    After thanking Qiao Jiuyin, Jiang Jie suddenly turned to Fang Mu. ¡°Brother Fang Mu, why isn¡¯t Brother Yusheng here?¡± Jiang Jie was on good terms with Fang Yuqing. Thus, three years ago, she had the honor of meeting Fang Yusheng a few times. When the young girl had seen Fang Yusheng for the first time, she was smitten by his stunning looks.


    Three years had passed, and she had never forgotten Brother Yusheng¡¯s face.


    This could be considered a long-term rtionship.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Beautiful dogs were just that pathetic.


    Fang Mu coldly, ¡°He went overseas.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Yuqing¡¯s voice rang behind Fang Mu and the rest. ¡°Brother Yusheng has gone to America, but he has prepared a gift for you.¡±


    Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin turned around at the same time and saw the youthful and beautiful Fang Yuqing. They also saw the Fang family¡¯s eldest young mistress who attended the banquet with her sister-inw, arm in arm. Tonight, Qiao Jiusheng was again dressed brightly. She had worn a long purple gown made of hibiscus. White petals were embroidered on the skirt that reached the ground. A white cat was in front of Qiao Jiusheng, and it looked down on everyone with a cold expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s long hair was dyed honey brown and styled into curls that draped over her head. Warm winter makeup covered her entire face. Although she did not look very dazzling, she had an outstanding aura.


    She had a special kind of beauty.


    She was so beautiful that she could capture everyone¡¯s eyes. As long as they snuck a peak, they could not bear to look away.


    This charm attracted many people, including Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu once again felt a sense of familiarity with Qiao Jiusheng.


    He shook his head and told himself not to pay too much attention to Fang Yusheng¡¯s woman.


    ¡°For you guys. Happy birthday!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng took out two small items wrapped in red paper from her dinner bag and handed them to Jiang Wei and Jiang Jie.


    Jiang Wei blushed and politely thanked her.


    Jiang Jie took the gift as well, but she could not help asking, ¡°You¡­ you are?¡±


    Fang Yuqing answered instead. ¡°My sister-inw.¡±


    Jiang Jie almost burst into tears.


    Her idol was married, and his wife looked amazing!


    When Jiang Wei heard that this beautifuldy was married and was Fang Yusheng¡¯s wife, his mind immediately cleared. Jiang Jie opened the red paper and saw a small rabbit carved from green jade inside the box. Her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was attracted by her cry of surprise. She looked at the jade and immediately said, ¡°This is an ordinary jade.¡± In other words, she was insinuating that Fang Yusheng¡¯s gift was unpresentable.


    However, Jiang Jie rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°Brother Yusheng gave it to me. The wild flowers by the roadside are all fragrant.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was speechless.


    Qiao Jiusheng burst outughing.


    She nced at Jiang Jie. Jiang Jie had just valiantly gone against Qiao Jiuyin, but when she saw Qiao Jiusheng looking at her, she was instantly embarrassed. Qiao Jiusheng saw her embarrassed look and said, ¡°Your Brother Yusheng dared to pick wild flowers by the roadside. He will have to kneel on a durian when he gets home.¡±


    Jiang Jie immediately blushed.


    Qiao Jiusheng continued, ¡°Gifts are valued by the heart, not the price. If the heart is there, even a paper flower folded by the hand is worth a thousand gold coins.¡± After saying that, she suddenly looked at Qiao Jiuyin and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Most of the time, Qi Yunsheng addressed the wife of the second branch as Xiao Sheng. Now that she was suddenly calling her ¡®sister-inw,¡¯ it seemed as if she was unhappy.


    Being called out, Qiao Jiuyin could only reply, ¡°You¡¯re right, Sister-inw. I was the one who said something wrong.¡±


    Being sandwiched between the two of them, Fang Yuqing did not dare to make a single sound.


    Jiang Bo, who had been silently standing at the side, suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Hehe, Yusheng brat got a good wife.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng faintly smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have met Yusheng.¡±


    Without Fang Yusheng around, Qiao Jiusheng could hold up the show of love alone.

 Chapter 83 - Exposed (7)

    <h4>Chapter 83: Exposed (7)</h4>


    <i>I¡¯m lucky to have met Yusheng.</i>


    Just that one sentence made Jiang Jie¡¯s impression of Qiao Jiusheng improve a lot.


    Soon, the servers pushed the cake out into the room. The cake was more than a meter tall. Jiang Wei and Jiang Jie cut the cake together. When they cut the cake, Jiang Jie especially removed a delicate rose from the top of the cake and gave it to Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Sister-inw Yunsheng,e. Try it. This is a cake personally made by the owner of Cloud Era Hall. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Jiang Jie held the cake in front of Qiao Jiusheng as if she were offering Buddha.


    Qiao Jiusheng took the cake piece with a smile and patted Jiang Jie¡¯s head. ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Jiang Jie smiled until her eyes curved into two lines.


    Jiang Wei watched this scene from afar. When he saw that Qiao Jiusheng had received the cake from his sister, he could not help but look down at the cake in his hand.


    <i>Sigh¡­</i>


    <i>It was unnecessary.</i>


    He turned around. Just when he was about to throw his cake piece into the bin, a fair hand reached over and snatched his cake.


    Jiang Wei turned his head and saw a sweet, obedient face.


    Fang Yuqing ate the cake she had snatched. As she ate, she held the spoon and patted her lips with it. She nced at Jiang Wei, smiled, and warned him. ¡°I said, my sister-inw is my big brother¡¯s baby. Please excuse her.¡±


    Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing were of simr age. The two of them were alumni of the same school, albeit from different grades. Coupled with the fact that they lived in the same social circle, they were naturally familiar with each other. Jiang Wei red at Fang Yuqing and pretended to be cold. ¡°Nonsense! I saw that she was bored alone, so I wanted to send her there.¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m bored alone?¡±


    Jiang Wei: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed boring.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m bored, so apany me.¡±


    Jiang Wei snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just have a boyfriendst month? If you¡¯re bored, go find him.¡±


    Who didn¡¯t know that Fang Yuqing already was in puppy love?


    Fang Yuqing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Broke up already.¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned. ¡°Why? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡±


    ¡°He cheated. I was cheated on. Do you think I should spread that around?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s 17. It was just puppy love, yet he still cheated. I really can¡¯t keep up with the kids¡¯ pace anymore.¡± Jiang Wei shook his head. Seeing that Fang Yuqing still had her head lowered and seemed a little sad, he felt ufortable. So, he asked again, ¡°He really cheated?¡±


    Fang Yuqing nodded. ¡°Yes, he really did it.¡±


    ¡°With whom?¡±


    Fang Yuqing looked at Jiang Wei and said in disdain, ¡°That ss beauty of yours.¡±


    Jiang Wei narrowed his eyes.


    He then turned around and left.


    ***


    Jiang Jie pestered Qiao Jiusheng and whispered to her.


    ¡°When you married Brother Yusheng, why didn¡¯t you hold a wedding?¡± Jiang Jie had long wanted to ask this question.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it before replying, ¡°We n to make up for it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Then you must send me an invitation.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly regretted saying those words.


    <i>A bridal shower?</i>


    <i>Fang Yusheng is so stingy. The wedding cost, effort, and time. It¡¯s impossible.</i>


    Jiang Jie thought of something and pursed her lips. She then mumbled, ¡°When Brother Fang Mu got married, the wedding was a grand one. The Binjiang City Government specially cleared a road for their wedding.¡± When Jiang Jie thought about how Brother Yusheng could not go to work because he was blind, she felt terrible.


    She added, ¡°Brother Yusheng is such an outstanding person, and he was even a top student at MIT. But now, he has be like this¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but ask, ¡°How outstanding is he?¡± She was actually unaware that he had been a top student at MIT. ording to what she knew, Fang Yusheng¡¯s ident had happened when he was 15 years old. He had already been blind for fourteen years.


    <i>MIT, that¡¯s a university. When did Fang Yusheng go to a university?</i>


    ¡°Sister-inw Yunsheng, don¡¯t you know?¡± Jiang Jie was a little surprised. She then described Fang Yusheng to Qiao Jiusheng with admiration. ¡°When Brother Yusheng was 14, MIT epted him as a student in advance. He studied the most famous mechanical engineering. Didn¡¯t you think about it? Last year, the third son of the Lin family was epted by MIT. His family booked the Cairo Hotel and invited all the wealthy families in Binjiang City to celebrate. You can imagine how awesome Brother Yusheng is.¡±


    <i>Too awesome, my brother.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her mouth in shock.


    <i>Such an awesome person became blind the second year after entering university.</i>


    <i>One can imagine how serious the blow to him would¡¯ve been when he was blinded.</i>


    <i>He was such a capable person. He should not have had to stay imprisoned in the Fang family¡¯s house all day. The heights he reached should¡¯ve been the blue sky, the sea, and the deep starlight that people would look up to.</i>

 Chapter 84 - Exposed (8)

    <h4>Chapter 84: Exposed (8)</h4>


    As Qiao Jiusheng thought about the matter in a daze, she suddenly heard amotion.


    She and Jiang Jie looked up at the same time and saw a man pulling a woman in the middle of the banquet hall. The man had worn a ck suit, and the woman was dressed in a pink dress. The man shouted, ¡°Come with me! I¡¯ve drawn you the most beautiful portrait in the world. I¡¯ll take you to see it, okay? Take a look, and you¡¯ll know how much I love you.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin frantically yelled, ¡°Let go of me! Are you crazy!¡±


    The man still held her, muttering something under his breath and refusing to budge.


    Qiao Jiuyin was so frightened that she quickly snatched wine from someone else¡¯s hand and poured it on the man in ck.


    Li Kui was stunned when the wine was sshed on his head.


    His eyes, which were filled with madness, regained a moment of rity. However, the next moment, infatuation reced that rity. He suddenly hugged Qiao Jiuyin. Ignoring her resistance, he held her face and moved to kiss her. Qiao Jiuyin resisted, but she was pregnant. Coupled with herck of strength, she failed to resist.


    The man sessfully kissed Qiao Jiuyin.


    He started to nibble on her body, his limbs touching her everywhere.


    Qiao Jiuyin got so anxious that she cried.


    Among the crowd, someone wanted to go up and help. The main character of the banquet called for security. Jiang Wei tried to pull the man off Qiao Jiuyin, while some people started taking pictures.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked around but failed to see Fang Mu.


    Personally, she was unwilling to go up and help Qiao Jiuyin resolve the situation. However, at this moment, she was Qi Yunsheng, Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s sister-inw. If she ignored her and stood afar, she would be a topic of gossip.


    Therefore, Qiao Jiusheng looked around, then ran up to the high tform. She picked up the iron knife Jiang Jie and the rest had used to cut the cake and rushed toward Qiao Jiuyin and Li Kui.


    ¡°Make way!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng held a knife in her right hand and her skirt in her left. She ran with gusto in her ten-centimeter-high heels.


    Upon hearing her voice, the crowd parted.


    Qiao Jiusheng shouted at Jiang Wei, ¡°Xiao Wei, dodge!¡±


    Jiang Wei dodged to the side in a daze.


    Horizontally holding the hilt of the knife in her palm, Qiao Jiusheng shed the de horizontally at the back of Li Kui¡¯s neck.


    Li Kui let go of Qiao Jiuyin in pain.


    He retreated two steps.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly raised her right leg and leaned her left foot on the ground to support herself. At the next moment, her right diagonally leg flew out, and she nailed the heel of her high heels into Li Kui¡¯s chest.


    Li Kui¡¯s eyes sparked with fury because of the sh. However, before he could stand firm, Qiao Jiusheng kicked him in the chest. He fell to the ground on the spot. After falling, he covered his head as his eyes alternated between craziness and rity.


    The venue became dead silent. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Hurry and catch that pervert!¡±


    ¡°Quickly, someone call the doctor. Second Madam Fang has fainted from shock!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw Yunsheng, you¡¯re exposed!¡±


    Amidst themotion, a voice that sounded exceptionally strange rang out as well.


    Qiao Jiusheng vaguely heard this and hurriedly covered her legs with her skirt. After covering them, she looked up and cupped her fists at Jiang Jie and Fang Yuqing. ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡± She hadn¡¯t actually exposed herself. Her skirt was long enough. And to keep herself warm, she had even especially worn a pair of warm pants inside.


    Fang Mu arrivedte after themotion ended.


    He walked over from the washroom.


    Jiang Bo immediately held his hand and apologetically said to him, ¡°Nephew Fang, I¡¯m really sorry. I was too careless this time and gave this pervert an opportunity. I think something¡¯s wrong with this person¡¯s mind. Don¡¯t worry! To give you an exnation, I will hand him to the police. Whether he gets a sentence or gets sent to a mental hospital, both are fine with me.¡±


    Fang Mu said to Jiang Bo with a cold expression, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Uncle. If a pervert wanted toe, no one would be able to stop him.¡±


    When Jiang Bo heard him say this, a grateful smile immediately appeared on his lips.


    Fang Mu took the frightened Qiao Jiuyin from Jiang Bo¡¯s wife, Liu Qingya.


    Liu Qingya said to him, ¡°Fang Mu, Jiusheng seems to be frightened. Quick, bring her to the hospital for a checkup. We¡¯ll bear all the costs.¡±


    Fang Mu nodded and took Qiao Jiuyin over with a cold expression.


    ¡°Brother Mu.¡± Qiao Jiuyin cried her eyes out. ¡°That pervert, you must not let him off! He¡¯s a lunatic.¡±


    Fang Mu lowered his eyes and coldly looked at her.


    When Qiao Jiuyin saw this, she thought that Fang Mu was angry at that pervert, Li Kui. Fang Mu nced at Li Kui, who was held by the security guards, and said, ¡°Take him away!¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s bodyguards immediately took Li Kui away.


    Qiao Jiuyin was relieved. She thought that Li Kui would be brought to the police station or the Guanjin mental hospital.


    Fang Mu carried Qiao Jiuyin to the entrance when a beautiful figure suddenly shed by the door. He stared at the woman standing in front of him with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Qiao Jiuyin in Fang Mu¡¯s arms and said with a worried expression, ¡°Second Brother, is sister-inw okay?¡±


    Fang Mu was about to speak when the bodyguard beside him suddenly walked over and whispered into his ear.


    After hearing the bodyguard¡¯s words, Fang Mu looked at Qiao Jiusheng differently.


    ¡°Thank you for what happened tonight.¡± He looked at Qiao Jiusheng, unwilling to call her sister-inw.


    Fang Mu could not exin why this change had happened.


    Perhaps, it was because her figure looked very simr to Xiao Sheng¡¯s or because both women had the same taste in clothes. Or perhaps, it was because the kick she gave Li Kui tonight reminded him of his first encounter with Qiao Jiusheng.


    In short, Fang Mu had mixed feelings about this woman who was his sister-inw.

 Chapter 85 - Matters You Deem Unimportant Are Important To Me

    <h4>Chapter 85: Matters You Deem Unimportant Are Important To Me</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know what Fang Mu was thinking. She looked at Qiao Jiuyin, whoy in his arms like a deer, and made a suggestion. ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Mu drove the car while Qiao Jiusheng supported Qiao Jiuyin. The two women sat in the back row.


    As she carried her sister, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face was filled with worry.


    She had to act well.


    The sister in her arms was still crying, and Qiao Jiusheng was a little upset.


    In her opinion, something was definitely fishy about tonight¡¯s matter.


    <i>Why would Li Kui run into the banquet hall all of a sudden?</i>


    Besides, although Li Kui madly loved Qiao Jiuyin, ording to what Qiao Jiusheng had observed, his love for Qiao Jiuyin was not a tacky physical infatuation. He loved Qiao Jiuyin like every designer loved their muse.


    Muse was high and mighty. It was what designers yearned for.


    No one would sully the muse they yearned for.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, Fang Mu carried Qiao Jiuyin for a checkup. Qiao Jiusheng grabbed her dress and ran errands for Qiao Jiuyin. She took the responsibility of carrying Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s bag.


    After a round of examination, the doctors found no major issues with Qiao Jiuyin.


    However, Qiao Jiuyin still stayed in the hospital because she was frightened.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the weak beauty on the bed and clicked her tongue in wonder.?<i>She is pregnant and has been hospitalized multiple times due to shock. Qiao Jiuyin is really too weak.</i>


    ¡°Have a rest first. I¡¯ll go buy some daily necessities for you.¡±


    After settling Qiao Jiuyin down, Fang Mu prepared to leave.


    However, Qiao Jiuyin suddenly grabbed his hand.


    Fang Mu looked down at her.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes were red. She looked up at Fang Mu and asked in a choked voice, ¡°Brother Mu, can you apany me tonight?¡±


    Fang Mu remained cold and unmoved. However, he said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin released her hand, and Fang Mu left.


    She leaned against the pillow and looked at Qiao Jiusheng, who silently sat at the side.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you tonight,¡± Qiao Jiuyin weakly said.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought:?<i>You¡¯ve indeed embarrassed my name.</i>


    Even though she was gloating in her heart, Qiao Jiusheng indignantly said, ¡°What are you talking about?! That pervert deserves to die. Where did he evene from?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin nodded and sighed. ¡°It really scared me to death. Fortunately, the babies are fine.¡± She happily touched her stomach, looking very motherly.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the stomach and feltplicated emotions.


    ¡°Have a good rest. I have a night curfew. I have to go back.¡±


    She looked at the time and saw that it was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    If she did not go home before 9: 30 pm, she would have to pay money.


    Even though Fang Yusheng was not at home, Qiao Jiusheng still had to abide by the family rules.


    Qiao Jiuyin was a little surprised. ¡°Curfew?¡±?<i>Howe I don¡¯t know that the Fang family has a curfew?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng did not exin much to Qiao Jiuyin and left with her dinner bag.


    When she returned to the banquet, she went with Fang Yuqing. So, she did not drive the family Volkswagen. To go home, she called a taxi. When Qiao Jiusheng reached home, it was already past 9: 30 pm. She felt terrible when she heard Aunt Jin say, ¡°Madam, Young Master Yusheng just called you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He said to call him back when you reach home.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng dialed the overseas number as if she were going to die.


    The call went through very quickly.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°You¡¯re 19 minuteste.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng choked. After a while, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t deduct money. I came homete tonight because of a reason. Can you listen to my exnation?¡±


    She spoke in an aggrieved tone, making anyone who heard her pity her.


    Fang Yusheng pretended to be serious.


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately told him what had happened tonight.


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he asked, ¡°Whose car did you take?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    <i>Is this an important question?</i>


    ¡°A taxi.¡±


    ¡°At thiste in the night, it¡¯s dangerous to enter a taxi alone. If you encounter such things in the future, call the driver. The driver I hired for a few thousand yuan is not for show.¡±


    If Fang Yusheng had not said anything, Qiao Jiusheng would¡¯ve forgotten that there was a professional driver at home.


    Hearing his words, Qiao Jiusheng felt veryfortable.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°So, were you exposed?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was puzzled.?<i>His focus seems to be too far away. He should not be paying attention to trivial matters such as walking naked or taking a taxi. Instead, he should be paying attention to the matter of Qiao Jiuyin being eaten by a pervert.</i>


    What she did not know was that all the matters regarding her that she deemed unimportant were important matters for Fang Yusheng.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng remained silent, Fang Yusheng thought that she was affirming his doubt.


    He had never seen it before, but others saw it first.


    <i>Unhappy!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately quashed his thoughts. ¡°No, I was wearing warm pants under my dress!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned. When he spoke again, his voice contained a hint of a smile. ¡°You¡¯re so honest.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In your opinion, was what happened tonight really an ident?¡± Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng answered, ¡°This matter can be an ident to anyone else except for Qiao Jiuyin. It¡¯s worth investigating.¡±


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said.


    After thinking about it, Fang Yusheng felt that Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s matter would not cause much trouble for the two of them. Thus, he did not pay too much attention to it. At this moment, he heard Qiao Jiusheng ask, ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    <i>I have only left home for two days¡­</i>


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    The happiness in Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice deepened.


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes. Ever since Fang Yusheng had confessed his wild intentions toward her in the meditation room, he had be more and more unrestrained. He had even learned how to tease her. Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°No, take it that you heard wrong.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled.


    The sound of his chuckle entered Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ears, making her bones tingle.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone suddenly became serious.


    On the other hand, Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously sat up straight and listened to him talk about serious matters.


    ¡°Wait for me to return,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    After a moment, she replied as if she had lost her soul.


    When Qiao Jiusheng hung up the phone, she suddenly felt her ears burning.


    She touched it, and her skin felt hot to the touch.


    Running out of the house, she looked up at the sky and thought:?<i>You can get a fever even if you¡¯re cold?</i>


    ***


    ¡°Are you done with the call?¡±


    Ji Yinbing leaned against the door frame, and a hint of relief shed past her cold face.


    She had identally overheard Fang Yusheng¡¯s conversation with his little wife. From the looks of it, he seemed to be very happy. Seeing Fang Yusheng like this, Ji Yinbing also got happy.


    Fang Yusheng turned around with his eyes still closed. ¡°Done.¡±


    He asked again, ¡°Is the oue out?¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression turned serious as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s out.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s bad news for you¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression.


    Unfortunately, this person never showed his emotions on his face. She could not read his mind.


    Fang Yusheng had already prepared for the worst.


    However, he still felt empty in his heart when he heard the words ¡°bad news.¡±


    <i>I would never be able to see Ah Sheng¡¯s face.</i>?This thought really made him sad.

 Chapter 86 - The Cruelest Is the Heart (1)

    <h4>Chapter 86: The Cruelest Is the Heart (1)</h4>


    Fang Yusheng lowered his head, but then, he heard Ji Yinbing¡¯s naturally cold voice ring out again. She said, ¡°You can¡¯t apany your delicate wife for the New Year.¡±


    This turn of events caught him off guard.


    Stunned, Fang Yusheng suddenly looked up and opened his green eyes.


    Those green eyes were dark, but Ji Yinbing knew that he was excited.


    ¡°The snake venom in your eyes is moreplicated than I expected. I originally nned to remove your snake venom in three operations. But, because it¡¯s been too long, it seems like aplete removal might take four operations. An, give me three months, believe me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng gripped his pants so tightly that his knuckles turned white.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ***


    Qiao Jiusheng had just taken off her dress and was about to take a shower when her phone rang again.


    She picked up the phone and saw that it was an overseas call. As she stared at the number and thought about it, she found it familiar. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±


    <i>Fang Yusheng?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the phone again.?<i>No wonder I found the number familiar.</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I was just about to take a shower. Didn¡¯t I just get off the phone? Why are you calling again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just a little happy and wanted to share it with you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could tell that he was overjoyed. She could even hear hisughter.


    She did not know if she felt it, but his joy also infected her, and could not help but smile. ¡°What good thing? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say, but something really happy happened.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She hated people who were deliberately mysterious.


    Fang Yusheng asked her, ¡°Will you pick me up on the day I return?¡±


    As a wife, it was only right for her to pick up her husband at the airport.


    ¡°If you want me to, only then I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    At the thought of this man¡¯s feelings for her, Qiao Jiusheng helplessly pursed her lips. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll pick you up. When will you be back?¡±


    Fang Yusheng answered, ¡°In three months.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that it would be two months?¡±


    ¡°Change of ns.¡±


    ¡°What exactly have you gone to America for?¡± It would not take him so long to meet a beauty. In three months, he would be able to make a baby.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    ¡°Useless.¡±


    After chatting for a while, Qiao Jiusheng hung up the call with Fang Yusheng.


    Even when the call ended, Fang Yusheng could not hide the smile on his lips. He could not help but gently touch the edge of his eye sockets. At the thought that he would be able to see Qiao Jiusheng in three months, he felt a little excited.


    ***


    When Fang Mu¡¯s bodyguard appeared in the ward with the daily necessities, Qiao Jiuyin was surprised. Some uneasiness was still hidden in her heart.


    <i>Why didn¡¯t Fang Mu apany me after what happened?</i>


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve ced the things here. The boss has hired a nurse. Someone will be serving you 24 hours a day. If you need anything, you can look for the nurse.¡± The bodyguard then put all the daily necessities on the table.


    Qiao Jiuyin pressed her thin lips together as a mncholic expression appeared on her face. She asked him, ¡°Your boss?¡±


    The bodyguard replied without looking up, ¡°Boss went to the police station.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiuyin rxed.


    <i>Fang Mu must have brought that fool Li Kui to see the police.</i>


    ¡°Oh, did your boss say what he ns to do with that person?¡±


    The bodyguard answered, ¡°Since Boss has handed him to the police, he will naturally do things ording to thew.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin narrowed her eyes.?<i>From the sound of it, Fang Mu does not n to deal with Li Kui personally!</i>


    This was different from what she had expected.


    Qiao Jiuyin pulled the nket to her chest and covered herself. She said to the bodyguard, ¡°I understand. You can leave.¡±


    ¡°Rest well, Madam.¡±


    The bodyguard left.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked at the daily necessities in the ward and felt uneasy.

 Chapter 87 - The Cruelest Is the Heart (2)

    <h4>Chapter 87: The Cruelest Is the Heart (2)</h4>


    Fang Mu stood in the living room of his vi with his back facing the door. From the window beside him, he stared at the night outside.


    Behind him, two burly men held onto a young man dressed in ck.


    The young man kept begging for mercy, but Fang Mu did not react at all.


    ¡°Mr. Fang, believe me. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! I don¡¯t really want to offend¡­ Qiao Jiusheng!¡± Even at this moment, Li Kui still thought to protect Qiao Jiuyin. He was afraid Fang Mu would know the truth that Qiao Jiuyin had reced Qiao Jiusheng.


    The corners of Fang Mu¡¯s cold, hard lips cruelly curled up. He turned around and stared at Li Kui.


    When Li Kui saw the man turn around to look at him, he suddenly shut up.


    ¡°Li Kui,¡± Fang Mu said.


    Li Kui anxiously looked at him. After a while, he gave up and shouted, ¡°Mr. Fang.¡±


    Li Kui still could not figure out why he became so obsessed that he ran to the Jiang Family¡¯s banquet. He even insulted Qiao Jiuyin in public.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Fang Mu asked.


    Li Kui opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say.


    <i>Why?</i>


    He did not know either.


    When he had rushed into the banquet hall, his words and actions had not followed his wishes at all. It seemed as if someone had controlled him and forced him to do those things. He felt as if someone had hypnotized him and ordered him to do something against his heart.


    But who would believe such a thing?


    Seeing that Li Kui had lost the ability to defend himself, Fang Mu smiled even more coldly.


    He squatted down in front of Li Kui and asked, ¡°I have something good here. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    Li Kui¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°Wh-what?¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s lips curled up even more.


    He opened his personal email on his phone, looked for an audio file, and clicked ¡°y.¡±


    ¡°How can I help you?¡± A woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in the room.


    After a moment of silence, another woman¡¯s voice said, ¡°Granny, I heard that you¡¯re an expert in mental treatment.¡± The owner of this voice was Qiao Jiuyin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not an expert. I only know a little.¡±


    ¡°Then, I wonder if you know how to control people¡¯s minds, Granny?¡±


    ¡°Miss, are you kidding? Controlling a person¡¯s mind is not a joke. If anything goes wrong in any of this, the person being controlled will suffer a bacsh. In some serious cases, the controlled person would be an idiot for the rest of their life.¡±


    ¡°Granny, recently, a person has been troubling me. He knows many of my secrets, and he even threatened me with those secrets. I want to ask you for a favor. As for the remuneration, anything can be discussed.¡±


    After a moment of silence, the old woman asked, ¡°Who do you want me to control?¡±


    ¡°A man called Li Kui.¡±


    ¡°Control him for what?¡±


    ¡°I want him to do something unforgivable to me in public. I want him to be a madman!¡±


    That was the end of the conversation.


    The woman in this audio conversation was undoubtedly Qiao Jiuyin; how could Li Kui not tell that? The audio left him sad and disappointed. He only knew Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s secret, yet she had decided to end his life! Li Kui¡¯s heart twisted into a ball. He felt sadness and pity for his many years of adoration and also despair at his infatuation for Qiao Jiuyin.


    Fang Mu still feltplicated when he heard this video again.


    If the orchestrator of this n were not Qiao Jiuyin but someone else, Fang Mu would¡¯ve apuded and praised that person for their actions.


    Fang Mu had only given Li Kui a portion of the secret conversation, while he himself had heard theplete version. In theplete conversation, Qiao Jiuyin hadmitted even worse sins in her conversation with the elderly woman. Showing her ruthlessness, she was ready to give her child to a strange witch doctor.

 Chapter 88 - Dont Know The Face of a Lover

    <h4>Chapter 88: Don¡¯t Know The Face of a Lover</h4>


    Li Kui¡¯s pupils abruptly dted, and he appeared to be in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to do by having me listen to this?¡± Li Kui weakly asked Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu replied, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll ask you questions, and you¡¯ll answer them. If you dare to lie, I¡¯ll make you apany a group of lunatics for the rest of your life.¡±


    When Li Kui thought that he might be treated in a mental hospital for the rest of his life, he was terrified.


    ¡°Ask.¡±


    ¡°Is the woman beside me Qiao Jiuyin?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Was Xiao Sheng in pain when she died?¡±


    Stunned, Li Kui answered, ¡°It should be the case. She should¡¯ve been in excruciating pain. After all, after she died, she was¡­pletely unrecognizable.¡±


    The words pletely unrecognizable¡± stabbed Fang Mu¡¯s heart like knives.


    He pressed against his chest and murmured, ¡°Yes, it must¡¯ve been very painful for her.¡±?<i>How many times must she have suffered an intense collision before she ended up in apletely unrecognizable state?</i>


    Fang Mu did not dare to think too deeply about it.


    He staggered to his feet and fell onto the sofa. Then, he pushed his hands into his hair and lowered his head in silence.


    After a long time, the bodyguard asked him, ¡°Boss, what should we do with this man?¡±


    ¡°Throw him into the police station.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The house remainedpletely quiet.


    Fang Mu looked up and stared at the room with red eyes.


    This was the wedding room he had prepared for himself and Xiao Sheng.


    <i>How ridiculous was that? I actually moved in with another woman.</i>


    Fang Mu looked at Qiao Jiuyin and his wedding photos on the wall. His cold eyes gradually became moist.


    ***


    ¡°Brother Mu, when we get married, you have to pick me up from Junyang City to Binjiang City with a big sedan! After the wedding, you have to carry me back to our wedding room from the Empire Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    His promise had gone unfulfilled. He had not used a sedan to fetch Qiao Jiusheng from Junyang City to Binjiang City, but he had used a helicopter to fetch Qiao Jiuyin to Binjiang City.


    Empire Hotel¡­


    This was the ce where he and Qiao Jiusheng had agreed to hold the wedding. In the end, he had held another woman¡¯s hand and walked into the hall,pletely unaware!


    ¡°Brother Mu, do you think I look better in a white wedding gown or a Chinese-style bright red dragon and phoenix gown?¡±


    Fang Mu wanted to say that she would be the most beautiful regardless of which gown she wore. However, he could never see her as his bride now.


    ¡°Brother Mu, they all say that I¡¯m very simr to my sister. Could it be that you can¡¯t tell us apart?


    ¡°If you mistake us one day, I¡¯ll never talk to you again!¡±


    ¡°No. While other people can¡¯t tell the two of you apart, I can.¡±


    Howughable was it? His words had finally pped himself in the face.


    The smiling Qiao Jiusheng he always saw, the mboyant and domineering Qiao Jiusheng when he first met her, the Qiao Jiusheng who held his hand and coquettishly called him Brother Mu¡­ countless Qiao Jiushengs appeared in front of Fang Mu¡¯s eyes and in his mind. Fang Mu looked at those familiar faces with a dazed expression.


    Suddenly, a fleshy face appeared among those smiling faces.


    The face suddenly opened its eyes. Its bleeding pupils were filled with despair and fear.


    ¡°Brother Mu, it hurts!¡±


    The face roared and screamed. It was no longer the face he was familiar with.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng!¡±


    Fang Mu suddenly widened his eyes and realized that the scene he saw just now had just been a dream.


    The sun was a little harsh. He squinted at the clock and saw that the time was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    His phone on the coffee table was ringing non-stop.


    Fang Mu rubbed his face and picked up his phone. When he saw the caller ID, his eyes darkened.


    He picked up the phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    A familiar voice came from the other end. ¡°Brother Mu, the hospital is so boring. Can you bring me home?¡±


    The sweet and charming voice made Fang Mu smile coldly.


    ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 89 - Pay Respects to Your Sister

    <h4>Chapter 89: Pay Respects to Your Sister</h4>


    Qiao Jiuyin was satisfied with Fang Mu¡¯s agreement.


    She hung up the phone and ate the nutritious breakfast the nurse had brought to the ward. After changing her clothes, Qiao Jiuyin asked the nurse to pack up her things. She then leaned on the bed and browsed Weibo. Before an hour passed, Fang Mu arrived at the hospital.


    Qiao Jiuyin noticed that he was still wearing the previous night¡¯s outfit and was surprised. She concernedly asked, ¡°Brother Mu, did you not sleepst night?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin naturally attributed his sleeplessness to the fact that he was punishing Li Kui. She walked over and hugged him. However, she failed to notice that Fang Mu did not hug her back this time. She asked him, ¡°What did you do to Li Kui?¡±


    Fang Mu asked her, ¡°What do you think should happen to him?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin let go of Fang Mu. A frown appeared on her small face, which was followed by a troubled expression. ¡°He mistook me for my sister. It¡¯s actually quite sad and pitiful. However, he¡¯s too dangerous. I would not be able to rx if he isn¡¯t sent to a ce that makes me feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you think about sending him to a mental hospital?¡±


    These words were exactly what Qiao Jiuyin wanted to hear.


    ¡°This¡­¡± A hesitant expression crossed her face.


    Qiao Jiuyin touched her stomach as if she had made a difficult decision. She said with a righteous expression, ¡°It seems like this is the only way. If he isn¡¯t sent to a mental hospital, he mighte and harass me again. It¡¯s fine if it were just me alone, but I¡¯m carrying two little babies in my stomach.


    ¡°It would be fine if just I got hurt, but these babies¡­¡±


    When Fang Mu heard this, his eyes shifted. He looked at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s belly.


    In the past, he used to be happy about the two children in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s stomach, but now, he was as cold as ice.


    Instead of replying to her, he only asked, ¡°Have you packed your things? If you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin happily nodded and asked the bodyguard to help in carrying her stuff. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Brother Mu.¡± She reached out to hold Fang Mu¡¯s hand.


    Fang Mu suddenly dodged.


    This stunned Qiao Jiuyin.


    ¡°Brother Mu¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin looked confused, not knowing what she had done wrong.


    Fang Mu looked at her with aplicated expression.


    Qiao Jiuyin felt goosebumps from Fang Mu¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Fang Mu raised his hand and removed Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s fringe. He stared at the beautiful face close to him and softly said, ¡°They really look alike¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Qiao Jiuyin was puzzled.


    Fang Mu shook his head, retracted his hand, and turned to leave.


    Qiao Jiuyin quickly ran after him and stepped inside his car.


    She had something on her mind, so she kept her head low in the car as she thought. She only looked up when the car suddenly stopped.


    When she looked at the window, she realized that the car had stopped in front of a flower shop.


    ¡°Do you want to buy flowers?¡± she asked Fang Mu.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Mu got out of the car. After a while, he returned to the car with a handful of daisies.


    Qiao Jiuyin asked him again, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to buy daisies? Doesn¡¯t someone send fresh flowers to our house every morning? If you want daisies, you can just tell them.¡±


    Fang Mu said, ¡°I brought these to see someone.¡±


    <i>Who is he visiting with daisies?</i>


    Seeing that Fang Mu was unwilling to say anything else, Qiao Jiuyin could only swallow her doubts.


    The car drove for a distance. Qiao Jiuyin saw that the car was getting further and further away from the city. The scenery by the road was not the one on their way home. Qiao Jiuyin finally could not hold it in anymore.


    She looked up at Fang Mu, who was driving, and said, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Fang Mu curled his lips and smiled coldly and cruelly. ¡°Xiao Sheng, we¡¯ve been married for so long that you even got pregnant. Yet, it seems like we¡¯ve never paid respects to your sister.¡±


    These words almost scared Qiao Jiuyin witless.

 Chapter 90 - Dont Touch Me!

    <h4>Chapter 90: Don¡¯t Touch Me!</h4>


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s chest tightened. She found it difficult to breathe.


    She finally realized that Fang Mu was acting too abnormal today.


    With an uneasy expression, she peeped at Fang Mu, who was driving the car.


    Fang Mu¡¯s face was sullen as he coldly stared at the way ahead. He was driving the car very fast. Ever since Qiao Jiuyin had gotten pregnant, whenever she was sitting in the car, Fang Mu never drove the car faster than a hundred kilometers per hour. However, right now, the car was moving at 110 kilometers per hour at the very least.


    <i>What happened to him?</i>


    <i>Did he sense something?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    While Qiao Jiuyin was sizing up Fang Mu, Fang Mu was also observing her reaction.


    Her exquisite little face frowned and squinting at times. In the past, whenever Fang Mu saw that expression, he thought that she was feeling unwell. But now, he realized that she was feeling guilty and afraid.


    Binjiang City had four mausoleum gardens. ¡®Qiao Jiuyin¡¯ was buried in the East Bay cemetery, the head of the four mausoleum gardens.


    The grave she was buried in was a lucky treasurend Fang Mu had a feng shui master personally search for. At that time, he had only done this to reassure Xiao Sheng. He had not expected that the grave he personally ordered people to pick would be Xiao Sheng¡¯s grave.


    Nothing was more absurd than this, and it made Fang Mu¡¯s heart ache.


    The car drove into the parking lot of the cemetery. After parking the car, Fang Mu took the bouquet of white daisies from the front passenger seat, pushed the door open, and got out.


    Qiao Jiuyin remained seated in the back row. She nced at the daisies in Fang Mu¡¯s hand. Pretending to be calm, she asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Brother Mu, it¡¯s not suitable to use daisies to pay respects to the dead, right?¡±


    Fang Mu looked down at the daisies.


    In the flowernguage, daisies meant love buried deep in the heart. To pay respects to the dead, people normally used chrysanthemums. Daisies were rarely used. After all, it was rare for people who were deeply loved by others to be dead.


    Fang Mu didn¡¯t exin much as he took the daisies and walked up the concrete staircase.


    Qiao Jiuyin remained seated for a while, then ran after him.


    The graveyard was in the middle of the cemetery. It was not a holiday today, and the number of people who hade to sweep the graves could be counted on one hand. With every step upward, closer to the grave by every inch, Fang Mu¡¯s legs became heavier. He did not know what to feel as he dragged his heavy body toward Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s grave.


    Other people¡¯s tombstones were erected on both sides of the tombstone. In front of many tombstones in a row, only Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tombstone was empty. The grave did not even have any dust umted from flowers, fruits, or paper money. Fang Mu stared at the tombstone as his heart ached like a knife.


    cing the daisies on the tombstone, Fang Mu lowered his head and said, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    His voice was very soft, and Qiao Jiuyin did not clearly hear him.


    When Fang Mu looked up, he saw a photo on the tombstone of someone with a shy smile.


    That photo was Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s.


    When Fang Mu saw that face, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bright smile shed across his mind.


    Her heart suddenly ached.


    All of a sudden, boundless regret assaulted him from all directions, wrapping around him and suffocating him.


    Bang!


    Fang Mu¡¯s legs gave up, and he firmly knelt in front of the tombstone.


    ¡°Brother Mu!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was so shocked that she quickly ran up to support him.


    Just as her hand was about to touch Fang Mu¡¯s arm, the kneeling man suddenly raised his hand. He pushed Qiao Jiuyin behind him and angrily scolded her, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin had to retreat several steps before she could stabilize herself.


    She held her chest with a dumbfounded expression and looked back.


    Behind her was a ten-story stone staircase.


    <i>If I had fallen from here just now¡­</i>


    At the thought of that scenario, Qiao Jiuyin felt a lingering fear.

 Chapter 91 - Youre Really Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 91: You¡¯re Really Ruthless</h4>


    ¡°Brother Mu¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s teary eyes revealed her grievance.


    She nkly stared at Fang Mu, who was kneeling in front of the tombstone, and asked him in a panic, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Fang Mu finally turned toward her.


    He looked at this shameless substitute and thought about how he had mistaken a viper for a beauty for the past few months. He even gave her two children. It all made him feel terrible.


    Before Xiao Sheng¡¯s corpse had even turned cold, he had brought her sister into the marriage hall. Not even three monthster, he had given the imposter two children¡­


    This was a betrayal!


    The sisters were distinguishable. How could he not tell?


    After living together for the past few months, Fang Mu had noticed some unusual things about Qiao Jiuyin, but he had always ignored them.


    Now that he knew the truth, Fang Mu wished he could stab himself in the eyes.


    When he turned his head, Qiao Jiuyin finally saw his face.


    Fang Mu¡¯s handsome face was still as good-looking as ever. However, his eyes, which usually held sharpness and coolness, were red and no longer as calm as before. Qiao Jiuyin looked into his eyes, which were now filled with pain and hatred, and the words that were about toe out of her mouth got stuck in her throat.


    ¡°¡­¡± She thought of something, and her face turned as pale as death.


    <i>Does he know?</i>


    ¡°Brother Mu, I¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin tried to exin as she tried to get close to him.


    Just as her hand was about to grip his sleeve, Fang Mu suddenly stretched out his right hand, closed his fingers, and tightly gripped Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s throat.


    <i>Kill her!</i>


    <i>Xiao Sheng would only rest in peace if this woman dies.</i>


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Fang Mu grabbed Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple, and she was in pain and shock.


    However, her fear far surpassed the pain.


    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Mu, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin pleaded intermittently. Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    Fang Mu¡¯s eyes turned even redder when he heard her calling him Brother Mu.


    ¡°Shut up!


    ¡°Who gave you the right to call me that!


    ¡°You¡¯re not her! You don¡¯t have the right to call me that! Qiao Jiuyin, you¡¯re her biological sister! Didn¡¯t she treat you well? Did she treat you badly? Whenever she came across anything good in her life, she would try her best to give it to you. Yet, before we could even find her corpse after she died, you were already busy recing her! You¡¯re really ruthless! Qiao Jiuyin, you¡¯re really ruthless¡­¡±


    His angry roar eradicated thest bit of hope in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart.


    The hand locked around her throat tightened.


    Fang Mu¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice.


    Qiao Jiuyin could sense that he really wanted to kill her regardless of the consequences.


    A doubt shed past her mind.


    <i>How did he know?</i>


    At this moment, her life was on the line, and Qiao Jiuyin had no time to think about this. She only knew that if she did not beg for mercy, Fang Mu would really kill her.


    ¡°Fang Mu, I¡¯m Xiao Sheng¡¯s sister.¡± She finally took the initiative to tear off her disguise.


    She had had enough of ying Qiao Jiusheng.


    Admitting that she was Qiao Jiuyin actually relieved her.


    <i>Xiao Sheng¡¯s sister.</i>


    These words became Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s bargaining chip to live.


    She had used this face, which was the same as Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s, to marry the person she loved. Now, she used Fang Mu¡¯s memory of Qiao Jiusheng to beg for mercy from the person she loved.


    <i>How pathetic!</i>


    <i>How hateful!</i>


    Fang Mu¡¯s hateful eyes stared at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face, which was the same as his beloved¡¯s. He hysterically scolded her, ¡°You also know that you¡¯re her sister? When you stole her beloved, why didn¡¯t you stop to think that you were her sister?


    ¡°How could you remain calm when facing your grandfather and elder brother?!¡±

 Chapter 92 - Arent You Afraid of Nightmares?

    <h4>Chapter 92: Aren¡¯t You Afraid of Nightmares?</h4>


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face turned red.


    She was about to breathe herst breath.


    However, after hearing Fang Mu¡¯sint, she calmed down.


    ¡°I did it because, because I love, love you.¡± Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes slowly widened and started to roll back. ¡°I love you. Almost, for almost seven years. I loved you, yet I couldn¡¯t¡­ say anything. I ¡­.. could only see you care for her¡­ We look the same, and I only met you a monthter than her. W-why could she¡­ get your love? Yet, in your eyes, I was always an invisible person¡­


    ¡°Brother Mu, if I had known that loving you would be so painful, I would¡¯ve wished that I had never known you.¡±


    What could she do?


    She had met him and loved him like a madman.


    She had loved him for six to seven years.


    At first, she wanted to watch him and Xiao Sheng happily live until they were old. Some people¡¯s love was restrained, while others were like drugs; addictive, crazy, and uncontroble. Qiao Jiuyin originally thought that her love for Fang Mu was restrained, but she was wrong. She was a demon of greed.


    In the past, when she had thought that her graduation wasing and that Fang Mu had been about to propose to Xiao Sheng, she had realized something. if she did not take the initiative, she would only be an invisible person in front of Fang Mu for the rest of her life.


    She also wanted Fang Mu to care about her. Not as the sister of his lover, but as his lover, his wife!


    When Fang Mu heard the word ¡°love,¡± he suddenly retracted his hand. As if he had touched shit in the toilet, he kept wiping his hand at the side of his pants.


    Qiao Jiuyin fell to the stone floor and clutched her chest, coughing violently.


    She looked pathetically funny as she gasped for fresh air.


    ¡°You love me?¡± Fang Mu seemed to have heard a joke.


    ¡°Your so-called love can only move yourself. Who else would be touched by it?¡± Fang Mu looked at her bruised face and sarcastically smiled. ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, your love doesn¡¯t move me. Your love only makes me feel disgusted.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin closed her eyes, but she could not stop her tears from falling.


    ¡°Are you crying?¡± Fang Mu looked at her tears in a daze.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked at him and cried speechlessly.


    Fang Mu stretched out his left index finger and pointed at the tombstone. He asked Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being gued by nightmares while crying in front of Xiao Sheng¡¯s grave?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at the grave.


    Even though she knew that Xiao Sheng was still alive and watching her in the dark, she was afraid. She was probably feeling guilty. Or perhaps, the scene of Qiao Jiusheng being flung out of the car and falling into the river valley was too unforgettable for her. At this moment, when she suddenly thought of it, she felt especially agitated.


    Unknowingly, her tears stopped falling.


    Suddenly, Fang Mu roughly raised Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s left hand.


    She looked up in surprise and saw Fang Mu trying to remove the ring on her ring finger.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°NO!¡±


    She curled up her fingers and squeezed them tightly.


    Fang Mu pulled her fingers out of his palm one by one. Qiao Jiuyin bitterly struggled, but in the end, Fang Mu still managed to straighten her ring finger. He grabbed the wedding ring on her finger and quickly peeled it off her fingertips.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s fingers ached.


    Fang Mu lowered his head as his heart turned cold.


    As the size of the ring was just right, Fang Mu had taken off the ring too quickly. His actions were too rough as well. He had torn Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s skin at the middle joint of her ring finger. A small piece of skin connected to the finger, both skin and flesh, werecerated. It looked very bloody.


    ¡°Brother Mu, you¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin let the blood drip on the stone b, her eyes dazed.


    <i>Is he so eager to cut ties with me?</i>


    Fang Mu shouted at her, ¡°Get lost. Talking to you in front of her grave is an insult to her.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin looked at Fang Mu in a daze. She forgot how to speak and stopped moving.


    Without hearing Qiao Jiuyin get up, Fang Mu suddenly turned his head. Two icy des shot out of his eyes as he red at Qiao Jiuyin. He then roared at her from the depths of his throat, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin trembled from head to toe. She held her injured fingers and stood up trembling. Then, she turned around and controlled her two weak legs to escape Fang Mu¡¯s vision.

 Chapter 93 - Heartbroken Tears Before the Grave

    <h4>Chapter 93: Heartbroken Tears Before the Grave</h4>


    The entire world was silent.


    Fang Mu turned around, but didn¡¯t stop kneeling.


    He looked up at the tombstone and swept his gaze across the words ¡°Qiao Jiuyin¡± and the familiar face.


    He did not even have the right to write ¡°Fang Mu¡¯s wife¡± on her tombstone.


    Fang Mu dug a pit in the grass in front of the tombstone with his bare hands. He ced the ring he took from Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hand into the pit and covered it with soil to hide it. After doing all this, he straightened his back and leaned over to kiss the cold tombstone.


    A momentter, Fang Mu softly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Sheng. Brother Mu let you down.¡±


    His voice fell, but no reply came.


    Fang Mu suddenly realized.


    <i>Xiao Sheng has really passed away.</i>


    This realization made his heart ache.


    <i>Pa!</i>


    <i>Pa!</i>


    A few tears fell on the stone floor. Fang Mu slowly lowered his head and saw the drops of water in front of him.


    He hesitantly raised his hand and touched his eyes.


    He felt warmth.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was being uncouth. It was more that he was in disbelief.


    <i>Why am I crying?</i>


    He haphazardly wiped his eyes, but could not hold back his tears.


    After wiping his eyes a few more times, Fang Mu suddenly copsed. He knocked his head hard on the stone b and whimpered for Xiao Sheng. He lowered his head and did not raise it for a long time.


    ***


    ¡°Ah Wei, we have an emergency patient.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Teacher?¡±


    ¡°Chief Chen had to perform an operation in the morning. It¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    At the Medical University, Wei Shuyi was Teacher Chen Anyuan¡¯s student. Teacher Chen was not only an especially-invited lecturer at Binjiang Medical University, but he was also an attending physician in the Cardiothoracic Department of this private hospital. Before bing a teacher, Wei Shuyi had been a doctor for a period. Later on, because of some matters, he became a teacher.


    Nevertheless, whenever he got time, he woulde to the hospital to help his teacher. This time as well, he put on his white coat and went to Teacher Chen¡¯s office.


    The patient from the Emergency Department did not seem to be seriously injured. After all, her posture was tidy. Moreover, she elegantly sat with her back facing him.


    Wei Shuyi said as he quickly walked over to her, ¡°Hello, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    When he reached the patient, the patient happened to look up and greet him. She said, ¡°Doctor, please treat my wound.¡±


    Wei Shuyi lowered his head to look at the patient¡¯s wound. However, his gaze first fell on the patient¡¯s face.


    When he saw that face, his eyes slightly changed.


    Qiao Jiuyin saw that the doctor was staring at her face, and she thought that she had not tidied up her appearance. She used her right hand to sweep away the strands of hair on her forehead and forced out a smile. Then, she said, ¡°I identally injured my hand. Please help me deal with it, Doctor.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Wei Shuyi stared at the wound on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s ring finger and frowned.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression did not change. She only said, ¡°I met a robber while shopping.¡±


    It was useless to say anymore. Wei Shuyi understood this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wear too expensive jewelry when you shop.¡± He took out an antiseptic, a gauze, and scissors. After saying this, he smiled again and joked, ¡°But expensive and beautiful essories exist to show off.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyinughed. ¡°You¡¯re right, Doctor.¡±


    ¡°This might hurt a little. Just bear with it.¡±


    He poured the antiseptic solution on her ring finger and saw her frown. Qiao Jiuyin gasped in pain, and a painful expression appeared on her face. However, Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression did not change.


    After putting the flesh back on the wound, Wei Shuyi bandaged the wound and reminded Qiao Jiuyin to take note of it.


    Qiao Jiuyin listened and silently remembered.


    The treatment finished quickly.


    Qiao Jiuyin thanked Wei Shuyi and left.


    Wei Shuyi took off his gloves and walked out of the office. Chief Wu¡¯s assistant, Xiao Gao, hurriedly walked over and joked with him, ¡°This patient looks rigorous!¡±


    Wei Shuyi nced at Xiao Gao and said, ¡°People who only look at others¡¯ appearances are superficial.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine! How can you, the Immortal Wei, understand the thoughts of ordinary people like us?¡± Xiao Gao shook his head, but he then heard Wei Shuyi say beside him, ¡°In the future, there¡¯s no need to trouble Teacher with such minor injuries.¡±


    Xiao Gao curled his lips.


    Wei Shuyi walked away. Xiao Gao stared at his back and silently thought.?<i>He remained indifferent even when he saw such a beautifuldy. Is he really a man?</i>

 Chapter 94 - Fang Yushengs Dream

    <h4>Chapter 94: Fang Yusheng¡¯s Dream</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s phone rarely rang.


    Only a handful of people knew her phone number.


    Therefore, when her phone rang in the afternoon, she thought that it was Fang Yusheng. This puzzled her.?<i>It¡¯ste at night on Fang Yusheng¡¯s end. Why is he awake in the middle of the night?</i>?She picked up her phone. However, when she saw that it was Wei Shuyi, she was shocked.


    ¡°Brother Wei?¡± Qiao Jiusheng asked in confusion. ¡°Why did you call me?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I saw Second Madam Fang today.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng eximed in surprise, ¡°Her?¡± She asked again, ¡°Where did you see her?¡±


    ¡°The hospital.¡±


    Qiao Jiushengughed and teased Wei Shuyi in a good mood. ¡°Why? Did you go to the Gynecology Department for an internship recently?¡±


    Wei Shuyi could not understand herughter.


    After Qiao Jiusheng finishedughing, he calmly said, ¡°She¡¯s injured.¡±


    Raising her eyebrows in surprise, Qiao Jiusheng leisurely asked, ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s a minor injury.¡±


    <i>It¡¯s just a small injury. There¡¯s no need for Wei Shuyi to call me about it.</i>


    <i>There¡¯s definitely something odd about this injury.</i>


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to tell me?¡±


    ¡°I found something interesting. Guess where she¡¯s injured?¡± Wei Shuyi asked her.


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes.


    <i>How would I know where Qiao Jiuyin is injured? I¡¯m not irvoyant.</i>


    ¡°Stop beating around the bush. Just say it.¡±


    ¡°Her left hand.¡± Wei Shuyi paused and said, ¡°The ring finger.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression subtly changed.


    <i>The position of this injury is worth thinking about.</i>


    ¡°Her ring is missing. She told me a robber stole it while she was shopping.¡±


    <i>She¡¯s lying.</i>


    The corners of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips twitched. She realized that something must have happened between Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu.?<i>Perhaps, Fang Mu took the ring.</i>


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Jiusheng walked to the wooden chair in the backyard of the house. She thoughtfully sat down.


    Leaning against the wooden chair, she crossed her arms and looked up at the sky.


    <i>Why did Fang Mu take off Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s ring?</i>


    From Wei Shuyi¡¯s description, she could guess that Fang Mu had been rough when he had taken the ring off Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s finger.?<i>In what situation will people be so rough?</i>


    <i>In extreme anger!</i>


    <i>What could make Fang Mu angry at Qiao Jiuyin?</i>


    Even after mulling over it, Qiao Jiusheng still could not think of a possibility other than the one where Fang Mu had discovered that Qiao Jiuyin had reced ¡°Qiao Jiusheng¡± to marry him.


    <i>If Fang Mu has discovered that Qiao Jiuyin is not Qiao Jiusheng, what will he do when he finds out the truth?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng closed her eyes and suddenly looked forward to it.


    Suddenly, Auntie Jin shouted, ¡°Madam, Young Master Yusheng is calling.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng picked up the phone and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at night? Are you calling just to chat?¡±


    The other end of the call fell silent for a second, then Fang Yusheng¡¯s hoarse voice came through. ¡°I had a terrifying dream just now.¡±


    ¡°You dreamed that you opened your safe and realized that the money had disappeared?¡± Qiao Jiusheng could not imagine what dream could be scarier than this.


    After all, Fang Yusheng valued wealth as much as his life.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    After a while, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°No, I dreamed of you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a nightmare even if it¡¯s a dream about me.¡± Qiao Jiusheng deliberately said those words.


    She was still smiling when she heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°I dreamed that you were locked in a small house with chains on your hands and feet. You had lost your hair, were as thin as a skeleton, and were also missing a tongue.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sighed and asked her, ¡°Do you think this is a nightmare?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s blood turned cold.

 Chapter 95 - Lets Get a Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 95: Let¡¯s Get a Divorce</h4>


    <i>Why did he dream of the miserable situation of my previous life?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng did not remember her and Fang Yusheng meeting in her previous life.


    She moved her lips, then said with difficulty, ¡°Fang Yusheng.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Fang Yusheng had yet to wake up from his sorrow. He sounded somewhat down, and this made Qiao Jiusheng feel terrible.


    She forced a smile and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I¡¯m still young and beautiful. What are you dreaming about? Are you looking forward to that?¡± She pretended to be rxed.


    Fang Yu heaved a sigh of relief.


    He naturally hoped she would be well.


    Since she was still young, this made the ¡°Qiao Jiusheng¡± in his dream seem too miserable inparison.


    ¡°I¡¯m still busy here, so I¡¯ll hang up first. Let¡¯s talk next time.¡± Without waiting for Fang Yusheng to answer, Qiao Jiusheng hung up the phone. She was afraid that Fang Yusheng would discover that her mood was off.


    After ending the call, she held the telephone, her eyes ssy.


    Aunt Jin saw that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s emotions were a little off, so she softened her tone and asked with concern, ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little vexed. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest.¡±


    Aunt Jin watched Qiao Jiusheng go upstairs. She was still a little worried.


    Fang Yusheng held his phone and sat on the bed alone. His eyes were wrapped in a white bandage. He was still thinking about that dream.


    <i>What a strange dream!</i>


    <i>Ah Sheng is still young. So why did I dream about the her in herter years?</i>


    The strange thing was that in his dream, he did not know that the woman was Qiao Jiusheng. However, when he woke up, he clearly knew that the miserable woman was Qiao Jiusheng. Actually, he had not told Qiao Jiusheng theplete dream. He actually dreamed a follow-up to that dream.


    Fang Yusheng vaguely remembered that he was not blind in this dream. When his people discovered the miserable woman, no one knew her identity. They only knew that the Second Young Mistress had locked her up. Fang Yusheng ordered his people to investigate her identity, but they found nothing.


    Someone then asked him how to deal with the woman since the Second Young Mistress had departed. After thinking about it, Fang Yusheng asked the olddy who had been taking care of the woman for a long time to bring her out of the house and admit her into a nursing home.


    For some reason, he was always worried about the woman¡¯s condition. Hence, every year after that incident, he would donate a sum of money to the nursing home¡¯s dean. He would ask the dean to care for and apany the miserable old woman who had lost her tongue.


    Fang Yusheng touched his chest.?<i>It hurts.</i>


    He felt sad.


    The reason for his sadness was not that the woman in his dream looked scary. He was sad that he had not recognized her and did not protect her well.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a dream.¡± Fang Yusheng sighed andy down again. However, no matter how much he tossed and turned, he could not fall asleep.


    ***


    In the afternoon, Qiao Jiuyin dejectedly returned home.


    Usually, when Fang Mu was at work, only she and the servants were at home. But today, Qiao Jiuyin stood in the wide and open hall of the vi. She looked up at the big house and felt that it was too empty.


    It was empty and cold.


    ¡°Madam, why did you get hospitalized today?¡± The woman responsible for taking care of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s food and clothes was a little surprised to see her return.


    She had heard about Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s experience at the hospital the previous day.


    Naturally, she had thought that Qiao Jiuyin would stay in the hospital for a few more days.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± As she spoke, Qiao Jiuyin nned to get a cup of water.


    When they brushed past each other, the woman noticed that Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hand was wrapped in gauze. She could not help but ask in surprise, ¡°Madam, are you injured?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was just about to say that she was fine when she heard the woman nagging something. ¡°Sir loves you so much. When hees back, his heart will ache on seeing you injured. Sir looks cold, but he cares about you deep down.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin bitterly smiled.


    <i>If not for this face that looks exactly like Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s, he probably would not have looked at me.</i>


    Without saying anything, Qiao Jiuyin went into the kitchen to pour a cup of water. Just as she took a sip, she heard the butler¡¯s voicee from the door. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back.¡±


    A shadow walked inside the house. Qiao Jiuyin looked up and saw Fang Mu¡¯s cold face.


    ¡°Everyone, leave,¡± Fang Mu said to the others.


    No one dared to make a sound. They lowered their heads, went out, stood outside the door, and looked at each other.


    Only Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin were left in the room.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked at Fang Mu¡¯s dark face and got a hunch that what he was about to say was not something she could withstand.


    ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, divorce.¡±


    <i>As expected.</i>


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiuyin, who felt like she had been sentenced to death, was no longer nervous and panicked. She calmly smiled, but her eyes were red. ¡°Even if I use the children as a bargaining chip, you¡¯re still determined to divorce, right?¡±


    Fang Mu looked at her stomach in disdain and remained unmoved.


    His reaction gave Qiao Jiuyin an answer.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin put down the cup and walked past Fang Mu to leave the kitchen.


    Fang Mu frowned and turned to look at her back. He coldly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the divorce agreement.¡±


    <i>He¡¯s really impatient.</i>


    Thest hope in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heartpletely died down.


    ¡°Talk?¡± She turned around and expressionlessly looked at Fang Mu. In the end, she said, ¡°But I don¡¯t n to be a single mother.¡±


    Fang Mu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re unwilling to divorce?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am.¡± How could she stand tall if everyone knew what she had done?


    ¡°You can¡¯t refuse,¡± Fang Mu said.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin walked up to Fang Mu step by step. She looked up at him and suddenly shed a sadistic smile at him. ¡°Brother Mu, you can¡¯t divorce me. ¡±


    Sarcasm appeared in Fang Mu¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think, nor do I care about cutting off all business contact with your Qiao family.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin asked, ¡°Then, will you care if the entire world knows about your past?¡±

 Chapter 96 - You Cant Help Me

    <h4>Chapter 96: You Can¡¯t Help Me</h4>


    Fang Mu¡¯s expression did not change. He only looked at her with a pair of cold eyes.


    Qiao Jiuyin got a little afraid of his gaze.


    She tried to straighten her chest, opened her lips, and said an unfamiliar name, ¡°Cheng Ke.¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Qiao Jiuyin saw the corners of his mouth slowly curl into a strange and cruel smile.


    Fang Mu felt fury rise within his heart.


    Qiao Jiuyin then heard Fang Mu say in a treacherous tone that he had never used before, ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, I really admire you.¡± He walked closer to her and raised his hand. Qiao Jiuyin subconsciously closed her eyes, thinking that he was going to be rough.


    Fang Mu stretched out a long finger and lifted the messy strands of hair on her forehead. He yed with them.


    ¡°You¡¯re wasting your talent by using your shrewdness and tricks on trivial matters like ying house.¡±


    Hearing his sarcastic words, Qiao Jiuyin fearfully gulped.


    Fang Mu suddenly bent down and ced his head beside hers. Qiao Jiuyin heard him say in a gentle tone, ¡°You¡¯re really smart. So smart that I would feel uneasy if I didn¡¯t kill you.¡±


    She trembled at once. Qiao Jiuyin endured the fear in her heart and pretended to be calm. Keeping up a shrewd exterior, she said to Fang Mu, ¡°Even if you kill me, you can¡¯t destroy what I¡¯ve seen.¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s expression froze.


    A sessful but bitter smile appeared on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s weak and pale face. ¡°I took pictures of everything you¡¯ve done.¡±


    Fang Mu narrowed his eyes. His murderous gaze held some consideration.


    ¡°If anything happens to me, someone will naturally expose your exciting past to the world.¡± Qiao Jiuyin turned her head and looked at Fang Mu¡¯s well-defined and handsome side profile. The smile on her lips became smugger and smugger. ¡°Brother Mu, you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really smart and bold.¡± Fang Mu helplessly sighed and retreated.


    He stared at Qiao Jiuyin for a long time, then said, ¡°Do your job as the Second Young Mistress. If I find out that you leaked any information, there will be no Qiao Jiuyin in this world.¡± After he finished speaking, he thoughtfully stared at her stomach and went upstairs.


    With her back facing the living room, Qiao Jiuyin heard Fang Mu¡¯s footsteps disappear. She then heaved a sigh of relief and slowly slid down while holding the kitchen counter.


    Her back felt cold. Qiao Jiuyin reached out to touch it and felt the cold sweat.


    ***


    The dark house lit up as bright as a day.


    The haggard-looking man narrowed his eyes and stared at the man walking toward him.


    Fang Mu stood outside the ss wall. He opened the small window and nced at the man lying on the ground, who had new and old scars all over his body. Fang Mu¡¯s gaze was filled with disdain.


    The old man looked at Fang Mu. He was so dispirited that he seemed lifeless.


    In his many years of imprisonment, when he first saw Fang Mu, he was afraid and begged for mercy. Now, his heart was as dead as ashes.


    ¡°Let me ask you,¡± Fang Mu said.


    The old man looked up and nced at him without saying a word.


    Fang Mu said again, ¡°Other than me, has anyone else been here?¡±


    The old man frowned. He thought about what Fang Mu meant.


    <i>Other people?</i>


    He suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Fang Mu.¡± Due to him screaming for too many years, the old man¡¯s voice had be sharp and ear-piercing. He suddenly smiled. ¡°You thought that you had locked me up here without anyone knowing, but you didn¡¯t know that you had been discovered long ago!


    ¡°It¡¯s so good! Fang Mu, you have done all sorts of evil. The world is finally going to know your true colors.


    ¡°Hahaha, everyone discovering your past. Just thinking of that scene is worth it even if I die!¡±

 Chapter 97 - Sore Spot

    <h4>Chapter 97: Sore Spot</h4>


    Fang Mu ignored the old man¡¯s sarcasm.


    From this conversation, he had confirmed one thing. People other than him had indeede here.


    ¡°Was it a woman?¡± Fang Mu asked again.


    The old man continued to smile.


    Heughed for a long time.


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Heughed until tears fell out of his eyes. Under the light, his aged face was covered in tears. This sight looked miserable and scary. When the old man saw that his words and actions did not affect Fang Mu, he stoppedughing.


    ¡°Useless!¡±


    He raised his head and looked at the ceiling. Then, he said, ¡°She was really a beauty.¡± He smacked his lips as if he were reminiscing. He sighed again and said, ¡°To be honest, that woman is superb. She¡¯s even more delicious than when your mother was young and pretty.¡±


    It was unknown what the man said touched Fang Mu¡¯s sore spot and agitated him. However, as he stood outside the ss wall, Fang Mu¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    He removed the whip from the wall, opened the ss door, and strode in.


    Then, he picked up the skinny man and whipped him.


    In the beginning, the man even screamed twice. However, he then ran out of energy and simplyy on the ground like a dead pig, allowing Fang Mu to abuse him.


    Fang Mu threw away the whip when his right hand got tired.


    He expressionlessly looked at the man on the ground and asked in a cold tone, ¡°Cheng Ke, have you forgotten the feeling of being assaulted by a group?¡±


    Cheng Ke¡¯s body froze, and his expression suddenly became fearful. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t do that to me again.¡±


    Cheng Ke had been insulted too many times over the years, yet every time this happened, he wished he were dead.


    Fang Mu sneered. ¡°Then control your mouth. Don¡¯t let me hear you say things you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Cheng Ke immediately nodded.


    Fang Mu straightened his tie and sleeves, then walked out of the ss house.


    He opened a cab in the corner and took out the medicine for external wounds. After putting on his gloves, Fang Mu walked back into the ss house and tore open the man¡¯s clothes. He disinfected the wounds on his body, sprinkled the medicine on the wounds, and wrapped the man in bandages.


    The man groaned throughout the entire process, but Fang Mu remained calm.


    After doing all this, he stood up and nced at the man called Cheng Ke before walking out.


    Cheng Ke heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the sound of the ss door being locked.


    All these years, whenever Fang Mu was in a bad mood or a good mood, he woulde to find trouble Cheng Ke him. He would beat him every time, then apply medicine on his wounds. Fang Mu wanted him to live, live a life worse than death. There were no methods more unbearable than this torture.


    It was better to live than to die. Cheng Ke had gotten used to and be resistant to these attacks. Today¡¯s beating was nothing to him.


    He hoped that he could walk out of this dungeon one day and kill Fang Mu.


    ***


    Saturday night was the day of the Fang family¡¯s fixed gathering.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked into the main hall of the main house. She greeted Xu Pingfei and Fang Pingjue first. Suddenly, she noticed that Fang Yuqing was in a low mood, so she walked over to her and asked, ¡°Qingqing, are you unhappy?¡±


    Fang Yuqing stopped looking dejected and forced out a smile. ¡°No.¡±


    Although she was smiling, her eyes were filled with hurt.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at her face, and a puzzled expression appeared on her face.


    <i>What¡¯s going on? She looks like a girl who has just fallen out of love.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that she waste. When she arrived, she realized that Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin were not there yet. Everyone waited for the two of them. It was almost seven o¡¯clock when Fang Mu finally arrived at the hall. Everyone was surprised to see that he was alone.

 Chapter 98 - Wei Xins Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 98: Wei Xin¡¯s Invitation</h4>


    ¡°Where¡¯s your Jiusheng?¡± Since both of her daughters-inw¡¯s names had the word ¡°Sheng,¡± Xu Pingfei now called their names to differentiate them.


    Fang Mu coldly said, ¡°Resting at home.¡±


    Since he was always this cold, no one sensed anything unusual from his words.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at Fang Mu¡¯s face and revealed a thoughtful expression.


    She understood Fang Mu. After all, she had loved him for many years.


    Other people could not tell, but she could. When Xu Pingfei had mentioned Qiao Jiuyin just now, Qiao Jiusheng had seen a sh of gloom in Fang Mu¡¯s eyes.


    The dinner was especially quiet and peaceful.


    The one in charge of setting up a lively atmosphere in the past, Qiao Jiuyin, had note today. The smiling Fang Yuqing had also be mute tonight. The young master who loved to cause trouble was far away in America. Among the youngsters at the table, Fang Mu was not familiar with his sister-inw, Qi Yunsheng. Coupled with the differences between men and women, he naturally did not have any words to say to her.


    Qiao Jiusheng was not used to such silence.


    After dinner, even Fang Mu could not leave too early.


    Everyone sat together and pretended to talk about their daily lives.


    The servants boiled tea, cut some fruits, and brought them over. Qiao Jiusheng wanted to make Fang Yuqing happy, so she sat with the girl and conversed about topics young girls would be interested in. As she heard her sister-inw speak, Fang Yuqing forced herself to stay awake.


    When Fang Yuqing went to the toilet, Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Mu had kept his hands in his trouser pockets the entire time. Her eyes shed as she picked up a cup of tea. She handed it to Fang Mu and said, ¡°Second Brother, have a cup of hot tea to warm your stomach.¡±


    Fang Mu looked up.


    He took the teacup and thanked her.


    When he reached for the teacup, Qiao Jiusheng quickly nced at his hand.


    He was still wearing a ring.


    <i>This is strange. Could it be that a robber really stole Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s ring?</i>


    After drinking some hot tea, Fang Mu got up, greeted her, and left. Qiao Jiusheng felt bored, so she stood up to leave.


    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±


    However, she had just walked out of the door when Fang Yuqing suddenly stopped her.


    She turned around and confusedly looked at Fang Yuqing. ¡°Qingqing?¡±


    Fang Yuqing crossed her arms in front of her chest, her fingers intertwined. She looked a little hesitant. Qiao Jiusheng silently walked to the young girl¡¯s side and softly asked, ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡±


    Fang Yuqing looked back into the house and saw that no one was paying attention to her. She then asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Can you apany me for a day next weekend?¡±


    This request stunned Qiao Jiusheng.


    <i>What happened to her?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng did not voice the doubts in her heart. She smiled and patted Fang Yuqing¡¯s head. ¡°Yes, since a beauty is inviting me, I¡¯m free even if I have to go to a mountain of knives or a sea of mes.¡±


    Fang Yuqing gratefully smiled at her.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for you at your house.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After saying goodbye to Fang Yuqing, Qiao Jiusheng returned to her house.


    She took a shower and finished her usual call with Fang Yusheng. Qiao Jiusheng was about to sleep when she suddenly received a message on her phone.


    The sender was a string of numbers who only sent her one sentence.


    <i>Tomorrow night at nine, Shengjue Entertainment Club, Room 608. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll go to the Fang family and tell them everything.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng was familiar with the domineering tone of the message.


    Actually, she immediately recognized the sender.


    <i>Sigh! What shoulde wille!</i>


    The next afternoon, Qiao Jiusheng called Fang Yusheng and exined why she would be backte tonight. She hoped that he would be magnanimous and not deduct any money. Fang Yusheng actually agreed, showing his generosity.


    At night, Qiao Jiusheng changed her clothes and drove the Volkswagen to the Shengjue Entertainment Club for the appointment.

 Chapter 99 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 99: Confession</h4>


    The elevator door opened.


    ¡°Wee to the Shengjue Entertainment Club!¡±


    Rows of beautiful girls with long legs stood in the hall opposite the elevator. They bowed to Qiao Jiusheng to wee her.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at their proud figures and subconsciously raised her chest.


    The girls were dressed so revealingly, disying their long legs and big breasts.


    The waiter led Qiao Jiusheng straight to Room 608. Along the way, many men looked at Qiao Jiusheng with admiration and passion.


    They could not be med for being too perverted. Qiao Jiusheng was too beautiful, after all.


    After entering the clubhouse, Qiao Jiusheng took off her winter coat. She had worn a royal blue halter silk blouse. The ck round cor was wrapped around her elegant snow-white neck, revealing her sexy shoulders and corbone.


    She had tightly wrapped her ck high-waisted skirt around her slender waist and buttocks, showing her beautiful calves. Her legs rested on ck high heels, making her look even more slender. Qiao Jiusheng swayed her extremely enchanting body as she walked forward. Therge ck curly hair thatzily draped over her left shoulder swayed with her, shaking all the men¡¯s hearts.


    When Qiao Jiusheng reached the door of Room 608, she instantly cowered.


    The confident smile on her lips copsed.


    She was just about to take a deep breath when the heavy door in front of her suddenly opened.


    A domineering and beautiful figure appeared in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s vision.


    Wei Xin stood in the middle of the entrance of the clubhouse, holding an e-cigarette.


    She had worn a bodycon turtleneck mini dress, ck silk stockings with golden stilettos, a checkered fur coat that reached her ankles, and a shiny ck leather choker around her cor. All of this would make one think of only one word: expensive.


    When the poor Qiao Jiusheng saw Wei Xin¡¯s coat, she suddenly felt a bit of hatred for the rich.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± Qiao Jiusheng identally said what she was thinking.


    <i>The temperature in the clubhouse is 25 degrees Celsius. Is she really not hot in all that?</i>


    Wei Xin tucked her long hair behind her ear, revealing the exaggerated and luxurious fan-shaped diamond ear studs on her ear. She spat out a mouthful of white smoke at Qiao Jiusheng and devilishly smiled. Then, she said, ¡°It¡¯s fashion. What¡¯s heat in front of that?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head.


    On a hot summer day, they fashionably dressed in furs. On a cold winter day, they wore suspenders. She didn¡¯t quite understand how the minds of these fashionists worked.


    ¡°Also, when did you learn to smoke?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was a little puzzled.


    Wei Xin twirled the e-cigarette on her fingertips and frankly said, ¡°Like I said, fashion.¡±


    <i>Okay, fashion queen! Style above all!</i>


    Wei Xin smiled and looked at Qiao Jiusheng. She then asked, ¡°I would like to ask you when did you get a hobby of stic surgery?¡± She sounded rxed, but her eyes were filled with heartache.?<i>How many knives must¡¯ve been used on her face to sessfully change her appearance and turn her into apletely different person?</i>


    Wei Xin thought she herself was an awesome person, but when she thought about the pain of using a knife on her face, she was a little afraid.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression turned serious. She turned around and confirmed that no one was around them. Then, she walked into the room and closed the door. ¡°I didn¡¯t have stic surgery.¡±


    ¡°Then your face.¡± Wei Xin looked puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mask.¡± Qiao Jiusheng touched the mask on her face and asked Wei Xin, ¡°How is it? This mask¡¯s production level is very impressive, right?¡±


    Wei Xin could not help but touch Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. She could not feel any traces of the mask. She asked, ¡°Who did it? That¡¯s awesome.¡± She even wanted to have one for herself. Then, in the future, when she went out to travel or do bad things, she would not be afraid of being recognized.


    Qiao Jiusheng bent down to pour herself some wine and said to her, ¡°The one who took the ne with you thest time.¡±


    ¡°Suzanne?¡± Wei Xin¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had found a treasure.


    Qiao Jiusheng, who was pouring wine, did not notice her expression.


    She heard Wei Xin ask again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you love Fang Mu so much that you were devoted to him? Why did you marry Fang Yusheng?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng slowly looked up. The smile on her face disappeared, and her eyes seemed to be in pain.

 Chapter 100 - Slut + Mu, Perfect Couple!

    <h4>Chapter 100: Slut + Mu, Perfect Couple!</h4>


    When Wei Xin saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s reaction, she became serious.


    She suddenly took out her phone and made a call. Once the call went through, she said to the person on the other end, ¡°Angie,e up.¡±


    A momentter, her assistant Angie came up to the room.


    Wei Xin said to Angie, ¡°Guard the door, and don¡¯t let anyone get close.¡±


    Angie looked at Qiao Jiusheng, who was sitting opposite Wei Xin, in surprise. She nodded and went out.


    After Angie left, Qiao Jiusheng sighed.


    ¡°Sister Xinxin, I almost died.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What happened during the ident? Why did Qiao Jiuyin marry Fang Mu as you? Why did you marry the eldest son of the Fang family?¡±


    Since she hade to see Wei Xin today, Qiao Jiusheng had no intention of hiding anything from her.


    She sorted out her thoughts and told Wei Xin the shocking inside story behind the ident, as well as the real reason she married Fang Yusheng. Wei Xin quietly listened from the beginning to the end. After hearing the story, her eyes turned red. She was angry and heartbroken for Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°She¡¯s your biological sister!¡± Wei Xin wiped her face and could not help but ask, ¡°How could she bear to do that?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng bitterly smiled. ¡°I also want to ask her that question.¡±


    ¡°Then, how did you survive without meeting Fang Yusheng?¡± Wei Xin could imagine how pathetic the wounded and in-hiding Qiao Jiusheng would¡¯ve been without Fang Yusheng as her support.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes were red.


    On the operating table, she had forced herself to stay awake. She had been undergoing the surgery awake. The pain she felt had been excruciating. Then, she had escaped from the hospital with injuries all over her body. Every step she took was like stepping on a knife. Now that she thought about it, she admired herself.


    ¡°I sought a friend who knows medicine.¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not say much about Wei Shuyi.


    When Wei Xin heard this, she looked hurt.


    Qiao Jiusheng noticed this change and understood why Wei Xin felt hurt. ¡°Sister Xinxin, I didn¡¯t dare to meet anyone I knew during that time. Qiao Jiuyin knew everyone I knew, so I didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.¡±


    She did not dare to take any risks. To find her during that time, Qiao Jiuyin had to have hired someone to pay attention to theirmon acquaintances. If Qiao Jiusheng had gone to see Wei Xin, Qiao Jiuyin would¡¯ve definitely noticed.


    Although Wei Xin understood this logic, she still felt terrible when she thought about how she had not helped Qiao Jiusheng during her most difficult period.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at her.


    Wei Xin¡¯s eyes turned red. She raised her hand and patted Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Even when she was hiding from Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s search, Qiao Jiusheng had not cried once.


    She thought she was tough.


    However, when she heard Wei Xin¡¯s words, her act of toughness suddenly copsed. Her tears gushed out. As soon as they fell, she could not control them.


    Wei Xin used her hand to wipe away her friend¡¯s tears, but she could not wipe them all away.


    She simply walked over and squatted by Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s feet. Then, she reached out to pull her into her arms. ¡°Cry! Cry if you feel wronged or afraid.¡±


    Her words acted like tear gas and made Qiao Jiusheng cry even more uncontrobly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t apany you through the hardships of the past, but I¡¯ll apany you in the future.¡± Wei Xin patted Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s back and promised her, ¡°I¡¯ll help you take revenge. We have to let Qiao Jiuyin taste ten times the hardships you¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    Thinking of Fang Mu, Wei Xin said, ¡°That bastard Fang Mu is not a good person either. He can¡¯t even tell the truth between the lover he has been with for six years and a fake. Such a man is perfect for that bitch Qiao Jiuyin!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled through her tears.


    Wei Xin added, ¡°However, it¡¯s easy to board Fang Yusheng¡¯s boat, but difficult to disembark.¡± No matter what the rumors said about the Fang family¡¯s eldest young master, Wei Xin believed that her senses were right. She felt that Fang Yusheng was even more unfathomable than Fang Mu.


    Qiao Jiusheng wiped her tears and revealed a worried expression.


    ¡°He¡¯s a pirate ship.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had clearly shown his attitude toward her. Qiao Jiusheng could forget about getting off the boat for the rest of her life.


    Knowing that her dear friend was not dead, Wei Xin was finally relieved.


    Both of them cried hard, and their makeup got smudged.


    Wei Xin pulled Qiao Jiusheng up. ¡°Go and touch up your makeup. You look terrible.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Xin took her makeup bag and went to the washroom with Qiao Jiusheng.

 Chapter 101 - You Know How to Play

    <h4>Chapter 101: You Know How to y</h4>


    The cosmetics the two of them used were of the same brand. Thus, Qiao Jiusheng freely used Wei Xin¡¯s makeup items. When she was touching up her makeup, she remembered the rumors about Wei Xin¡¯s affairs that she had heard from Fang Yusheng. She could not help but ask Wei Xin, ¡°I heard that you proposed to Gu Jiayi, then broke up? What happened?¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold.


    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be a model. She should be an actress.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could hear the sarcasm in Wei Xin¡¯s words, so she became even more curious. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°She got close to me from the start because she wanted to make a name for herself in the modeling industry. I hate people like her. She approached me with a goal and even pretended to be pure. I wouldn¡¯t look down on her if she had expressed her intentions. She pretended to get close to me. When she got my love, she looked to me for resources. I made her famous, yet she became arrogant and slept with men.¡±


    At this point, the disgust in Wei Xin¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like women at all. She approached me only to achieve her goal.¡± Wei Xin actually didn¡¯t mind being used if Gu Jiayi had her in her heart.


    However, what disgusted her was that Gu Jiayi actually betrayed her sexual orientation for fame and fortune.


    Qiao Jiusheng sympathetically patted Wei Xin¡¯s shoulder and gloated. ¡°Sister Xinxin, prepare to be a bachelor for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    After the two of them left, the door to the male toilet suddenly opened.


    Fang Mu leaned against the door. He looked drunk.


    He seemed to have heard Xiao Sheng¡¯s voice just now.


    <i>Xiao Sheng¡­</i>


    Shaking his head, Fang Mu thought that he was really drunk.


    Qiao Jiusheng had just pushed open the door of her room when a uniform greeting sounded in her ears.


    ¡°Good evening, Miss.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up in shock. A row of handsome men appeared in her eyes. She could see handsome men of different styles for them to choose from: enchanting, delicate, mature, clean, senior, ruffian, etc.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood by the door, stunned by the handsome men.


    Behind her, Wei Xin poked her back.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned her head and met Wei Xin¡¯s unrestrained smile. ¡°Sister is good to you. I picked the most handsome brothers for you in the clubhouse,¡± Wei Xin said as she winked at her and smiled.


    ¡°No. What do you mean?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was about to explode.


    Wei Xin mischievously smiled. ¡°To celebrate your rebirth! Congrattions on recognizing the true colors of a scumbag and a slut. From now on, you will sing songs of freedom.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze shifted away from Wei Xin¡¯s face andnded on the faces of the young men in the room. After a while, she gulped. If Fang Yusheng knew about this, he would definitely peel off ayer of her skin. She could even imagine Fang Yusheng pointing a finger at her be and scolding her. ¡°Qiao Jiusheng, you traitor. I didn¡¯t marry you for you to make me a cuckold. Such audacity! One isn¡¯t enough. You cheated on me with so many guys at once!¡±


    A chill spread ran down her spine.


    ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not blessed. Sister Xinxin, enjoy yourself.¡± Qiao Jiusheng ran into the room, picked up her bag, and slipped away.


    Behind her, the regretful voices of the young men urged her to stay. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t run!¡±


    ¡°Miss, let us have some fun with you!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re very good at having fun. We know all kinds of games.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face turned green and white as though she were nauseous.


    <i>If you all know how to y, then what kind of games can Fang Yusheng y?</i>


    As she looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s fleeing back, Wei Xin smiled. She turned around and nced at the group of men behind her. The smile on her lips immediately disappeared. ¡°Disperse.¡±

 Chapter 102 - Second Brother, Youre Mistaken

    <h4>Chapter 102: Second Brother, You¡¯re Mistaken</h4>


    When Qiao Jiusheng reached the clubhouse¡¯s hall, her anxious heart finally rxed.


    She put on her jacket and walked to the elevator. The waiter helped her press the button for the stairs. Qiao Jiusheng waited for a while before the door finally opened. Then, she entered the elevator, and the door behind her slowly closed. Suddenly, the door that was about to close stopped and opened again.


    Qiao Jiusheng was about to turn around when the person who had just entered the lift suddenly called her name.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng?¡± Fang Mu was drunk. He stared at the girl in front of him and could not help but recognize her as Qiao Jiusheng.


    <i>Fang Mu!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped moving.


    Fang Mu looked at the figure in front of him in a daze. His eyes were filled with infatuation and confusion.


    <i>Isn¡¯t Xiao Sheng dead?</i>


    <i>Who is this?</i>


    <i>Could it be that I¡¯m so drunk that my eyes are blurry?</i>


    <i>Forget it, forget it! Just treat it as being drunk.</i>


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, turn around and look at me, okay?¡±


    Despite his words, the woman in front of him remained motionless.


    <i>Even her illusion refuses to look at me?</i>


    <i>She hates me.</i>


    Fang Mu felt terrible. ¡°Xiao Sheng, you¡¯re ming me, right? You¡¯re ming me for saying that I loved you, but failed to recognize the difference between you and Qiao Jiuyin. You hate me for marrying her. You hate me for having a child with her¡­ Xiao Sheng, do you hate me so much that you refuse to look at me?¡±


    With her back facing Fang Mu, Qiao Jiusheng widened her eyes.


    <i>He knows.</i>


    Fang Mu took a step forward. He stretched out his arms and gently hugged Qiao Jiusheng from behind. cing his head on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder, he muttered, ¡°Xiao Sheng, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let you down. Don¡¯t be so ruthless. Just look at me. Just look at me. Okay?¡±


    He softly spoke in a subservient manner.


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head. She stared at the hands tightly holding her waist. The ring on his left ring finger got on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s nerves.


    <i>You keep apologizing to me, but you still have your wedding ring with her.</i>


    <i>Fang Mu, your apologies and love are unbearable.</i>


    In an instant, all those sweet scenes from before got crushed into powder.


    Fang Mu suddenly heard the woman in his arms say, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and his intoxicated eyes instantly became clear.


    He let go, and the person in his arms slowly turned around. She raised her head and revealed a beautiful face that was not shocked but calm.


    ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re drunk, right?¡± Qiao Jiusheng took out a wet tissue from her bag and handed it to Fang Mu. She said, ¡°Wipe your face. You¡¯re drunk. You can¡¯t even recognize people.¡±


    A wet tissue was forced into his palm. Fang Mu grabbed the tissue and looked down at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. His expression turned ugly. ¡°W-Why are you here?¡±


    <i>You what?! You¡¯re so rude. You should call me sister-inw!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng maintained a perfect and calm smile as she replied, ¡°I came to meet a friend.¡± Then, with a surprised expression and a smile, she asked, ¡°Thest time I saw you, I was with Sister-inw. Why didn¡¯t you bring her with you today?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not suitable for such an asion.¡± Fang Mu¡¯s tone was cold.


    Qiao Jiusheng faintly smiled and sincerely advised him. ¡°Second Brother, you should avoid going to such ces in the future. I heard that pregnant women are most prone to letting their thoughts run wild. ces like these have too many beauties. Be careful not to cause trouble in the backyard.¡±


    Her words agitated Fang Mu again.


    ¡°Just here for business.¡±


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Fang Mu turned around and walked out.


    Qiao Jiusheng slowly walked back. The moment she walked out of the club, she saw a middle-aged man in a blue down jacket walking over. ¡°Madam, get in the car. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng recognized that this was Fang Yusheng¡¯s chauffeur. She was ttered as she entered the car.


    Fang Mu opened his car¡¯s door and suddenly looked over.


    He stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s figure as she got into the car. His eyebrows raised, and confusion entered his eyes once again.


    <i>Why did I sense a familiar aura from her?</i>


    ***


    Qiao Jiusheng returned to the house, but she was not in a good mood.


    Fang Mu¡¯s words had more or less affected her.


    It was not that she still had feelings for him. It was just that after knowing the truth, Fang Mu had not exposed Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s true colors and sought justice for Qiao Jiusheng. She waspletely disappointed in him.


    A man should not act like Fang Mu.


    After being depressed for two days, Qiao Jiusheng was relieved.?<i>This is good too. In the future, when Fang Yusheng deals with Fang Mu, I can also calmly watch the fire from the shore.</i>


    Time passed very quickly, and Saturday arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Early in the morning, Qiao Jiusheng was eating breakfast when Aunt Jin brought Fang Yuqing in.


    ¡°Sister-inw Yunsheng, am I too early?¡± Fang Yuqing had worn a pink cloak, a short shirt, ck jeans, and a pair of t snow boots. It was snowing today, so she looked good in this outfit.


    ¡°Not early at all. Have you eaten breakfast? If you haven¡¯t,e and have some.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly got Aunt Jin to add the dishes, but Fang Yuqing waved her hand. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Fang Yuqing sat opposite Qiao Jiusheng. She nned to talk to her about serious matters after thetter finished her breakfast. However, Qiao Jiusheng put down the porridge bowl, wiped her mouth, and suddenly asked, ¡°Qingqing, have you been losing weight recently?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Yuqing looked puzzled.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fang Yuqing looked troubled. Unlike other girls, she did not look happy on hearing that she had lost weight.


    Her reaction made Qiao Jiusheng frown.


    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i>?She felt that Qingqing¡¯s reaction was a little strange.

 Chapter 103 - Im Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 103: I¡¯m Pregnant</h4>


    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go upstairs to change.¡±


    Since she had just woken up, Qiao Jiusheng was still wearing her pajamas.


    Fang Yuqing nodded. When she saw Qiao Jiusheng get up and walk upstairs, she carried her bag and followed her.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and confusedly looked at Fang Yuqing. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯reing up too?¡±


    Fang Yuqing asked, ¡°Can I?¡±


    In the past, Brother Yusheng did not like it when anyone went upstairs, especially on the third floor. That was a restricted area. Thest time, when her parents celebrated their birthday, Fang Yuqing had dragged her female celebrity friend into Fang Yusheng¡¯s room, which would have been coincidental. She only dared to ask this time because Fang Yusheng was not around.


    If Fang Yusheng were around, Fang Yuqing would not dare to make such a rash request.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and smiled. ¡°Go ahead.¡± She led Fang Yuqing upstairs and said as they walked, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll show you your brother¡¯s room that¡¯s full of cotton linen shirts.¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not like Fang Yusheng¡¯s clothes. They looked like mourning clothes.


    Fang Yuqing did not seem to be listening to Qiao Jiusheng. Her head was lowered the entire time she followed Qiao Jiusheng upstairs.


    Pushing open the door, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Feel free to look around. I¡¯ll go and change.¡±


    Fang Yuqing perked up and silently admired Brother Yusheng¡¯s bedroom.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s room was just as she had imagined. It looked antique, and she could even vaguely smell sandalwood.


    Qiao Jiusheng wore a ck cloak that hung off her shoulders. She then put on a bright red high-waisted A-shaped skirt with a ck bow belt around her waist. After that, she wrapped her long legs in ck tights along with a pair of ck boots that reached her knees.


    She looked beautiful in this.


    Qiao Jiusheng carefully chose a thick coat that could both keep her warm and maintain her beauty. At this moment, Fang Yuqing¡¯s voice suddenly rang behind her.


    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±


    Holding a short white fur coat in her hand, Qiao Jiusheng turned around and looked at Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing bit her lip. Her expression was filled with uneasiness. She looked extremely uneasy.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡­¡± Fang Yuqing clearly had something big in her heart. However, because she could not say it, she was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly hung the clothes back on the clothes rack. Then, she quickly walked to Fang Yuqing, grabbed her hand, and brought her to a chair by the window where she could sit down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me if you have anything to say.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was filled withfort.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s nervousness subsided a little.


    She clutched the small bag in her hand and lowered her head to make preparations.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s tea set was on the bay window in the bedroom. Qiao Jiusheng took it and poured a cup of tea for Fang Yuqing. She walked back with the teacup. When she was about to pass it to Fang Yuqing, the girl in front of her suddenly raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The green teacup in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand fell to the ground and spun around.


    The tea flowed along Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s feet.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not move.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng blinked, but pretended to be calm. She asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Whose?¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes slowly turned red. ¡°I had a boyfriend a while ago. He¡­ I like him a lot, but we¡¯ve already broken up.¡± as Fang Yuqing spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. She was still a little girl after all. Ever since she didn¡¯t have her menstrual cyclest week, she had a suspicion. Two days ago, she had verified it. The two lines on the test had frightened her.


    These days, she could not eat or drink. It was not easy for her to make it until Saturday. That was why she couldn¡¯t wait to find Qiao Jiusheng early in the morning.


    She did not dare to tell anyone else about this.


    Logically speaking, she could go and find her second Sister-inw. However, subconsciously, Fang Yuqing did not like her second Sister-inw. Instead, this sister-inw of an unknown origin made her feel more at ease.

 Chapter 104 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet On A Narrow Path

    <h4>Chapter 104: Enemies Are Bound to Meet On A Narrow Path</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng walked to the other chair and sat down.


    She looked at the swaying branches out of the window and asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°What are your ns?¡±


    Fang Yuqing held back her tears and softly said, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t have this child.¡± That boy had cheated on her. What was the use of keeping this child? Besides, she was the daughter of the Fang family who had gotten pregnant before reaching adulthood. If this news spread, it would damage the Fang family¡¯s reputation.


    After thinking about it, she could onlye to beg Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Sister-inw, I want to go to a hospital.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng finally looked at her.


    ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re so foolish.¡±


    Fang Yuqing copsed on the table and cried.


    ***


    The hospital was full in the morning. Qiao Jiusheng used the name ¡°Qi Yunsheng¡± and helped Fang Yuqing register.


    The two of them sat on the stool and waited for a long time.


    Fang Yuqing gently touched her abdomen from time to time, looking a little hurt.


    No woman would be willing to kill their own child.


    Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and looked at her without saying a word.


    ¡°Number 68.¡±


    The number 68 appeared on the disy.


    Qiao Jiusheng retracted her gaze from the disy and turned to Fang Yuqing. ¡°Go.¡±


    Fang Yuqing stood up and handed her bag to Qiao Jiusheng.


    She then took a step toward the entrance of the operating theater and turned back to look at Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned her head. She could not bear to look at Fang Yuqing¡¯s sad and scared eyes.


    Fang Yuqing entered the operating theater.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the door of the operating theater and felt mncholic.


    <i>Why don¡¯t you cherish yourself?</i>


    <i>Why are you so foolish?</i>


    <i>In love, women are always at a disadvantage. Why doesn¡¯t she understand this logic?</i>


    When Fang Yuqing came out, the anesthesia effect had yet to dissipate. She walked slowly.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw that she did not look too good. So she quickly went to support her.


    Fang Yuqing rejected her support. She held onto the wall and walked to the toilet. Qiao Jiusheng silently followed her. When she opened the door to a toilet, Fang Yuqing walked in and murmured, ¡°The doctor said that he had almost be a fetus.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m a murderer!¡±


    Fang Yuqing suddenly pounded her chest with her hands. ¡°I killed my child!¡± She slid down along the wall and covered her face with her hands. Fang Yuqing cried in pain and sorrow.


    Qiao Jiusheng squatted down and hugged her body. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°I let him down. I brought him to this world and killed him. I¡¯m useless. It¡¯s not him who deserves to die. It¡¯s me!¡± The young girl cried her heart out¡­


    Fang Yuqing tightly grabbed her hand. Her strength made Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression change. Qiao Jiusheng could not say whether Fang Yuqing¡¯s actions were right or wrong. She could not be insincere.


    When they left the washroom, Fang Yuqing seemed to have calmed down a lot. It was snowing today, and the wind was blowing. Qiao Jiusheng took off her hat and put it on Fang Yuqing¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for you to face strong winds. Wear this.¡±


    Fang Yuqing nodded.


    ¡°Madam, isn¡¯t that Miss Qingqing?¡± Fang Mu¡¯s servant had seen Fang Yuqing before.


    Qiao Jiuyin, who was sitting on the chair waiting for a prenatal checkup, looked in the direction of the servant¡¯s finger.


    <i>That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Fang Yuqing and¡­ Qi Yunsheng.</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin stood up and walked toward them.


    ¡°Qingqing, Sister-inw?¡±


    When they heard Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s voice, Fang Yuqing¡¯s and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expressions changed at the same time.


    Enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road!


    The two of them turned around and met Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s concerned gaze.


    ¡°Are you guys feeling unwell?¡± Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s gaze shifted around beforending on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face.


    Fang Yuqing was about to speak when Qiao Jiusheng held her hand.


    Receiving Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze, Fang Yuqing obediently stepped back.

 Chapter 105 - Something’s Wrong With This Girl

    <h4>Chapter 105: Something¡¯s Wrong With This Girl</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng took half a step forward and shielded Fang Yuqing. She then said to Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°My period has been a little irregr recently. I was worried, so I dragged Qingqing to apany me for a checkup.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how are the results of the checkup?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng spouted nonsense. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. The doctor said that my daily schedule is irregr and that I eat both cold and hot food often. I just have to pay more attention in the future.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin looked relieved.


    ¡°You should take care too! Women should pay more attention to their meals and rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Sheng is right.¡±


    It happened to be Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s turn to go for a prenatal checkup. Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Hurry up and go in for a checkup. If you¡¯rete, you¡¯ll have to wait again. We¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pulled Fang Yuqing away.


    Qiao Jiuyin went to see the obstetrician. After the routine checkup, she suddenly asked, ¡°Dr. Huang, did anyone called Qi Yunshenge to your consultation today?¡±


    Doctor Huang avoided the topic and asked, ¡°Why? Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my sister-inw. How¡¯s her checkup?¡±


    When Dr. Huang heard that she was Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s sister-inw, he thought that Qiao Jiuyin knew about her situation. Thus, he did not hide much and said, ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s almost three months. If she came a few dayster, surgery would¡¯ve been difficult.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was shocked.


    <i>Three months?</i>


    <i>The surgery could be difficult?</i>


    <i>She was pregnant! And she aborted the child!</i>


    A sh of light shed across Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face.


    <i>This is interesting. She came to the hospital for a checkup while Big Brother is not around and even secretly aborted her child. Something¡¯s wrong with this girl¡¯s background.</i>


    ***


    After returning from the hospital, Qiao Jiusheng passed by the main house but did not let Fang Yuqing off.


    Butler Wan Lang watched as the Eldest Young Mistress¡¯s car passed by and thought:?<i>As expected of the Eldest Young Master¡¯s woman, she¡¯s just like him. Every time she passes by the main house, she doesn¡¯t know how to enter the house to see Madam and Sir.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng drove the car downstairs. She got out and took out three old hens from the trunk.


    She handed the old hen to Aunt Jin. Facing Aunt Jin¡¯s confused gaze, she said, ¡°Aunt Jin, please cook this chicken with some red dates and herbs on a slow cook burner. Let¡¯s eat some herbal chicken soup tonight.¡±


    Aunt Jin was puzzled, but she still did as she was told.


    After bringing Fang Yuqing into the house, Qiao Jiusheng cleaned up the guest room on the first floor. ¡°Take a leave for this week and rest here. After the abortion, you have to rest for at least a week. If you don¡¯t recover well, you will regret it in the future.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was touched, but she frowned. ¡°I have no reason to take a leave.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and apply for a leave on your behalf.¡±


    On Monday, Qiao Jiusheng personally went to Fang Yuqing¡¯s school to apply for a leave on her behalf. The reason she gave was that Fang Yuqing was going to Ennd to participate in a pianopetition for a week.


    Qiao Jiusheng was Fang Yuqing¡¯s sister-inw and had a proper reason. There was no reason for the form teacher to disapprove of the leave.


    During the week, every morning, the Fang family could see Fang Yuqing leave her house and return home on time at night. No one noticed that she did not go to school at all.


    In fact, the moment Fang Yuqing stepped out of the house in the morning and walked to the corner, Qiao Jiusheng, who had been waiting for a long time, would pick her up. Then, she would secretly bring her back to the house and hide her.


    ***


    After his ss ended, Jiang Wei leaned against the window and looked at the school building opposite to him with a frown.


    He noticed that the girl from the Fang family had note to school for many days.


    <i>What¡¯s she busy with?</i>


    He took out her phone, searched Fang Yuqing¡¯s WeChat, and sent a message.


    Jiang Wei: ¡°Where have you been? I haven¡¯t seen you in school for a few days.¡±


    After a while, Fang Yuqing replied.


    Qingqing: ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m resting.¡±


    Jiang Wei: ¡°Sick?¡±


    Qingqing: [Mm.]

 Chapter 106 - I Want to Hear Your Voice

    <h4>Chapter 106: I Want to Hear Your Voice</h4>


    Jiang Wei could feel that Fang Yuqing did not seem to have any intention of chatting. Since he did not want to get ghosted, he put his phone back in his pockets.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw the belle of his ss, Mu Sha, walking over to him.


    ¡°Jiang Wei, the teacher said that he can¡¯t find your WeChat. He wants to send you your homework. What¡¯s your WeChat name? He wants to browse it.¡± Mu Sha delivered his message with a righteous expression.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t have WeChat. I¡¯ll go find Teacher.¡±


    Saying that, he walked past Mu Sha and left.


    <i>Want to know my WeChat ID? Dream on!</i>


    Mu Sha¡¯s smile froze.


    ¡°Shasha, your boyfriend is here.¡±


    Hearing her ssmates¡¯ words, Mu Sha turned around and saw Hu Cheng standing outside the door.


    She looked at her new boyfriend, the second grade¡¯s Hu Cheng, and the smile on her face bloomed again.


    ***


    Qiao Jiusheng wandered outside.


    When she noticed the shiny Christmas trees by the roadside, she realized that the day after tomorrow was Christmas!


    In the past, Christmas had always been a day she looked forward to.


    On that day, Fang Mu would make time to spend with her.


    But now¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips. Her ex-boyfriend had be her brother-inw, and her current husband had gone to America to meet a beauty.?<i>This Christmas is really miserable.</i>


    She ran into the mall and bought a Christmas tree.


    From afar, the people at the main house saw their eldest young mistress driving back in her Volkswagen. A small Christmas tree was tied to the roof of the car.


    Qiao Jiusheng ced the Christmas tree in the living room. The tree was only 1.5 meters tall, so she could easily decorate it on her own. After spending more than an hour decorating the tree, Qiao Jiusheng took out her phone and snapped a few pictures of the Christmas tree. She then went upstairs.


    She changed into her home clothes, turned on the heater, and curled up alone in the bedroom. Then, she turned on herputer to watch a movie before falling asleep.


    When theputer opened, her email and social media ounts automatically logged in.


    <i>Ding Dong!</i>


    ¡°You have received a new document.¡±


    The female robotic voice was cold and emotionless.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Read.¡±


    The intelligent software immediately read the document in a robotic voice.


    ***


    ¡°Dear¡ªErza, We¡ªsincerely¡ªinvite¡ªyou¡ªto¡ªattend¡ªthe¡ª56th¡ªInternational¡ªjewelry¡ªexhibition¡ªin¡ªNew¡ªYork¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately woke up.


    <i>The 56th International Jewelry Show will be held in New York?</i>


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s face instantly shed across her mind.


    <i>Should¡­ Should I go?</i>


    ***


    ¡°Chick, your Xiao Ah Sheng called you.¡± Zhuang Long threw the phone on the table to Fang Yusheng.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The phone hit Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder.


    Ji Yinbing red at Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long shrugged and said, ¡°Oh, sorry! I forgot that our little chick is blind.¡±


    Ji Yinbing: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng had no time to deal with Zhuang Long. He picked up the phone between his legs and quickly answered the call.


    In his entire stay in America, this was the second time Ah Sheng had taken the initiative to call him.


    The first time was when she was going to meet Wei Xin. She had called him to report that she would be backte.


    <i>Why is she calling this time?</i>


    Regardless of the reason, she couldn¡¯t be calling because she was missing him.


    Fang Yusheng knew his ce.


    ¡°Yusheng¡­¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s bones melted at the sweet voice.


    If Ah Sheng always spoke to him like this, he would probably think of a way to get the stars in the sky to fulfill her wish.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening.¡± Fang Yusheng was overjoyed, but his tone was frosty.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice became even sweeter. ¡°Yusheng, what are you doing?¡±


    Fang Yusheng answered, ¡°Eating breakfast.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°It has be dark here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>So?</i>


    <i>Are you empty or lonely or cold?</i>


    ¡°I suddenly wanted to hear your voice,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said.

 Chapter 107 - Shes Really Cunning

    <h4>Chapter 107: She¡¯s Really Cunning</h4>


    <i>I suddenly want to hear your voice.</i>


    These were probably the most touching words Fang Yusheng had ever heard.


    He unterally believed that these were words of love.


    Fang Yusheng could no longer hold back his smile.


    Zhuang Long rolled his eyes at Fang Yusheng. He turned his head andined to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Look, a chick is a chick. A little flirting, and he¡¯s already happy like he¡¯s silly.¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent.


    At this moment, the little boy who had been eating his breakfast looked up and suspiciously asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Dad, what species of chicken is a chick?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression did not change as he told his son, ¡°Turkey.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin looked at Uncle Yusheng.?<i>So Uncle Yusheng is a turkey?</i>


    ¡°Sigh, what a pity! Uncle Yusheng came at the wrong time. If he hade a while ago, we could¡¯ve eaten him on Thanksgiving.¡± Zhuang Qilin looked sad.


    Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing chose not to say anything.


    Fang Yusheng felt that the others were noisy, so he got up and fumbled to a quieter spot.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked him, ¡°You have children over there? Are they your illegitimate children?¡±


    <i>Young Master Fang, you¡¯re really fast. You even have an illegitimate son?</i>


    Fang Yusheng smiled. ¡°A friend¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng yed with her hair and blinked. She smiled and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, can we y a game?¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Although Fang Yusheng felt that something was wrong with this game, he still took the bait.


    ¡°The game will be repeating verses. We have to begin our verse with the same letter of thest verse. Whoever loses has to agree to whatever the other party asks.¡±


    Fang Yusheng carefully thought about it.


    He felt that this game was a little tricky.


    If she won and asked him to cut off his own bird, how could he agree?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to y? If you aren¡¯t, I¡¯ll hang up. I¡¯m tired.¡± Qiao Jiusheng pretended to hang up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll y.¡±


    Fang Yusheng wanted to hear her talk more.


    Considering that Fang Yusheng had lived in Ennd for a few years, Qiao Jiusheng let him speak first for the sake of fairness.


    Fang Yusheng thought for a while and said, ¡°An unforgetting old love.¡±


    He was deeply in love with his wife and would never love anyone new or hate the old. Qiao Jiusheng felt that Fang Yusheng was teasing her.


    Invisible flirting was the most lethal.


    Her ears turned red as she answered, ¡°Love is treacherous and cunning.¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>Cunning¡­</i>


    <i>She¡¯s cunning!</i>


    ¡°I lost.¡± Fang Yusheng sounded helpless.


    Qiao Jiusheng victoriously smiled and said, ¡°Lend me 100,000 yuan.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached.


    <i>A hundred thousand yuan. So much, so much¡­</i>


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Through gritted teeth, he agreed.


    After getting the money, Qiao Jiusheng said to him, ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Fang Yusheng scolded her in his heart for turning against him. He curiously asked, ¡°Why did you borrow money?¡±


    ¡°As a woman, what else can I do with money? Of course, I want to buy clothes, bags, and shoes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart bled.


    <i>My hard-earned money!</i>


    After ending the call, Fang Yusheng sat back down with a sullen expression. He heard Ji Yinbing say, ¡°An, rest well today. I¡¯m going to perform the second operation on you tomorrow.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded, and only then did his thoughts wander.


    ***


    Qiao Jiusheng walked out of the airport, hailed a taxi, and rushed to the hotel Fang Yusheng had booked.


    <i>Knock knock!</i>


    <i>Knock knock!</i>


    Qi Bufan cautiously stood behind the door, wondering who was looking for his young master.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± he asked without opening the peephole.


    ¡°Bufan?¡± Qiao Jiusheng carried her luggage with one hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Qi Bufan made a face as if he were in a dream.


    <i>Madam?</i>


    ¡°Madam, please wait a moment.¡± He walked back to the house and picked up his phone to call Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes hurt after every operation.


    How painful was it?


    He almost tore off the bindings around his hands and legs.

 Chapter 108 - Youre So Cute

    <h4>Chapter 108: You¡¯re So Cute</h4>


    When Qi Bufan called, Fang Yusheng¡¯s entire body was bound and his clothes drenched in sweat. Ji Yinbing picked up Fang Yusheng¡¯s phone and looked at it. Then she picked up Fang Yusheng¡¯s finger, swiped it across the screen, and answered the call, ¡°He just finished his surgery. Ah Fan, why are you calling An?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yinbing, Madam is here.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    <i>What Madam?</i>


    ¡°Sir¡¯s Ah Sheng is here.¡±


    Ji Yinbing hung up the phone and walked to the bed.


    She crossed her arms and looked at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng weakly asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Bufan.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Qiao Jiusheng is here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned. Then, his expression suddenly became excited.


    ***


    When Qi Bufan opened the door, Qiao Jiusheng dragged her luggage in. As she stepped inside the room, she said, ¡°Fang Yusheng, I¡¯m here.¡±


    However, there was not even Fang Yusheng¡¯s shadow in the house.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood in the living room of the suite and looked around. After confirming that Fang Yusheng was not in the hotel, she narrowed her eyes. ¡°Bufan.¡± She turned around and looked at Qi Bufan with a dangerous expression.


    Qi Bufan frowned and surrendered. ¡°Sir went out with his friends. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sarcastically thought:?<i>He has so many friends. It¡¯s Christmas, so he has to apany his good friend.</i>?She just did not know whether this friend was his girlfriend or boyfriend or they were close or just ordinary friends.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt as sour as a lemon.


    Although she was unhappy, Qiao Jiusheng would not be unreasonable, nor would she embarrass Fang Yusheng in front of Qi Bufan. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for him in the room. You can leave first.¡±


    When Qi Bufan saw that Qiao Jiusheng was not going to ask further, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Madam, rest well. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had not rested well on the ne. After taking a shower, she climbed onto Fang Yusheng¡¯s bed to sleep.


    She slept for more than four hours.


    When she woke up, it was almost dusk.


    In a daze, she could not tell if it was morning or evening.


    As she shook her head, a tall figure appeared in her blurry vision. That man was leaning against the window, dressed in a white suit jacket and a pair of ck pants. Qiao Jiusheng stared at that man for a while before recognizing that it was Fang Yusheng.


    It was Fang Yusheng, who had changed his hairstyle.


    His light brown hair had grown long, and now, it was styled into a slick-back. Compared to the braided hair he first met, the slick-back inexplicably looked pleasing to the eye.


    Hearing her movements, Fang Yusheng turned around.


    Fang Yusheng had no fringes on his forehead, leaving his handsome facepletely exposed. He looked shockingly handsome. His eyes were still closed, and there was no smile or worry on his face. Qiao Jiusheng looked at him and felt that he seemed a little strange at this moment.


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly called her name.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned for a moment, then she nodded.


    Fang Yusheng waved at her and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng lifted the nket and walked over.


    Sensing that her aura was getting closer, Fang Yusheng raised his right hand again. His fingers searched the air. Seeing this, Qiao Jiusheng took the initiative to extend her hand.


    Fang Yusheng held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Er.¡± Qiao Jiusheng tried to push him away.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped struggling.


    This action was not too intimate. Even if she was hugged, she would not lose anything. Thus, she decided to be obedient.

 Chapter 109 - Dream on

    <h4>Chapter 109: Dream on</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng realized that Fang Yusheng seemed a little excited. She asked him, ¡°What are you excited about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy you¡¯re here.¡±


    <i>He¡¯s just a little excited.</i>


    Only God knew how shocked Fang Yusheng was when he learned that Qiao Jiusheng had appeared in New York.


    How shocking was it?


    It was like a homeless man, who had been begging for many years, had suddenly encountered money falling from the sky. Or like a dried fish that had suddenly returned to the sea. Fang Yusheng finally saw the light. After being devoted to someone for many years, he finally received a response. The joy he felt was indescribable.


    The pain in his body had instantly be insignificant. The thought of rushing to see her had surpassed everything.


    He had washed up, cleaned up his appearance, and rushed to the hotel. However, he then heard Qi Bufan say that Qiao Jiusheng was already asleep. When Fang Yusheng entered the suite¡¯s bedroom, only one thought was all over his mind.


    <i>Kiss her awake and make love to her until she cries!</i>


    Of course, he could not do that. If he really did that, Qiao Jiusheng would hate him for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Thank you. I love this surprise.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little puzzled. ¡°What surprise?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°You came all the way to New York to see me.¡± He thought of the phone call the previous morning and became even happier. ¡°You should¡¯ve said that you wereing to New York to see me. I could¡¯ve just asked Bufan to buy you a ticket. There¡¯s no need for you to beat around the bush and borrow money from me!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    <i>Young Master Fang, you seem to be overthinking.</i>


    When she saw how happy and excited Fang Yusheng was, she could not bear to tell him the truth about her arrival in New York.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really happy, you should treat me to a meal.¡± She had yet to eat.


    Fang Yusheng nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Fang Yusheng, the miser, actually brought Qiao Jiusheng to the famous Masa Japanese restaurant.


    Qiao Jiusheng followed Fang Yusheng into the dining room as her legs inexplicably trembled.


    <i>Oh my!</i>


    <i>The miser¡¯s voluntarily splurging for me.</i>


    She was ttered.


    The dining room had only 26 seats, and every seat could enjoy the dishes personally made by the chef.


    After both of them sat down, Qiao Jiusheng silently observed the dining room.


    She knew this ce. When she was only ten years old, she hade to this restaurant with her parents and siblings. At that time, the price of this restaurant was close to 600 USD for a seat. Over the years, the price had doubled.


    The chef back then was an older man. Now, it was a younger man.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the unfamiliar chef and understood the deeper meaning of the saying ¡°Things remain the same, but people change.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could not see and did not hear Qiao Jiusheng speak, so he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± He had specially investigated before. All the investigations said that the Qiao family¡¯s Jiusheng loved Japanese food. This restaurant had to be reserved a month in advance. Originally, it would¡¯ve not been their turn tonight. Fortunately, Xiao Li knew someone who could help.


    Although Qiao Jiusheng knew that Fang Yusheng could not see, she still waved her hand. ¡°No, no. I like it too much.¡±


    Omakase cuisine had always been admired by wealthy people. Today¡¯s menu was also decided by the master himself. As Qiao Jiusheng ate the appetizer, she looked at the master¡¯s exquisite and tempting dishes with a satisfied expression. When she saw the sushi being carried to another table, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but want to gulp.


    Finally, it was their turn.


    The chef made ck tuna sushi for Qiao Jiusheng, but the mostmon seaweed rice for Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng ate the dish. As he ate, he thought:?<i>It¡¯s not worth it. Just this thing costs so much money. What a scam!</i>

 Chapter 110 - What Do You Like to Eat?

    <h4>Chapter 110: What Do You Like to Eat?</h4>


    Knowing that he could not see, Qiao Jiusheng reached out to snatch a piece of the dish in front of him.


    She took a bite and narrowed her eyes in enjoyment.


    She then realized then she could not be too domineering. Therefore, she picked up a piece of her ck tuna sushi and handed it to Fang Yusheng. ¡°For you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment. He then opened his mouth to eat it.


    <i>Well, she fed me. Delicious!</i>


    His thoughts took an instant U-turn. He now felt that the money was worth it!


    Fang Yusheng seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Why do you like Japanese food?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°When people like something, it¡¯s not just because the thing has many good points. It¡¯s also possible that the thing has a specific meaning for that person.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°What does this food mean to you?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°When I was young, my mother would make food for us whenever she was free.¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not love the food, but rather her mother. Her mother had passed away many years ago, Qiao Jiusheng had never been able to have that nostalgic taste again.


    The things one misses are long gone. And we always look for simr traces in countless other things tofort our hearts.


    Fang Yusheng crossed his arms and ced them on his crossed thighs.


    He tilted his head and sniffed the fresh fish. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Then I have something I like to eat too.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It has an earthy brown color, is stackedyer byyer, and has a soft texture. However, it¡¯s very delicious.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was surprised. She eximed, ¡°You like to eat shit?¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>Like to eat shit? God damn you!</i>


    ¡°Roastedmb rolls.¡± Fang Yusheng almost flew into a rage.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly apologized. ¡°Sorry, sorry! It was a slip of the tongue.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and exined, ¡°It¡¯s a snack sold on the streets of Thand. It¡¯s cheap and delicious.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been to Thand before?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Where in Thand?¡±


    ¡°Meng Hai.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned.?<i>Why is it Meng Hai?</i>


    She nodded and stopped talking.


    Fang Yusheng was a little disappointed. He had reminded her so clearly, yet she still didn¡¯t react. If he did not believe that she had been to Meng Hai and called herself ¡°Third Girl,¡± he would think that he had mistaken her for someone else.


    As they were unfamiliar with the ce, on the way back to the hotel, Qiao Jiusheng kept holding Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand.


    Fang Yusheng let her pull him. He felt as sweet as honey in his heart.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Fang Yusheng took off his suit jacket and asked Qiao Jiusheng to help him find a bathrobe. Qiao Jiusheng found the bathrobe and handed it to him. However, she realized that the clothes on his back were drenched in sweat. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Are you very hot?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why is your back covered in sweat?¡±


    ¡°It was a little hot in the dining room earlier.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s attitude was perfunctory. Qiao Jiusheng naturally did not believe it. Although the heater was turned on in the dining room, the temperature was not too high.


    The moment Fang Yusheng entered the bathroom, he weakly copsed in the bathtub.


    Then, he massaged his temples.


    <i>Hell, it hurts.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly pushed open the bathroom door. Seeing her enter, Fang Yusheng could not help but be nervous. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°You look tired. Are you feeling unwell?¡± She carefully looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face. He was indeed a little tired and pale.


    Fang Yusheng wanted to get close to her, but he was afraid of getting into trouble. After weighing the pros and cons for a few seconds, he calmly said, ¡°A little. Can I trouble you to wash my hair?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng used a towel to cover Fang Yusheng¡¯s body, then turned on the shower. She adjusted the temperature of the water to a suitable degree. After that, she gently washed Fang Yusheng¡¯s hair.

 Chapter 111 - Can You Like Me Too?

    <h4>Chapter 111: Can You Like Me Too?</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng adjusted the water temperature and drenched Fang Yusheng¡¯s hair. Then, she took some shampoo and gently massaged his hair. She used more force than usual, but Fang Yusheng loved it. Unknowingly, he rxed. His eyes did not seem to hurt as much anymore.


    As she washed his hair, Qiao Jiusheng couldn¡¯t help but admire his handsomeface.


    She had always known that Fang Yusheng was good looking, so good that it could make her heart beat faster. She had never dared to look at his face seriously because of this very reason.


    ¡°If you continue to watch, it¡¯ll take forever to finish washing up.¡± the man under her suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Qiao Jiusheng blushed. ¡°How did you know that I was looking at you?¡±


    ¡°Such a passionate, focused gaze. I can feel it even if I¡¯m blind.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly looked away.


    Her gazended on his stomach. She stared at the small scar on his skin and could not help but touch it. ¡°Did Fang Mu do this?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯s so ruthless.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not disagree with her.


    He held the edge of the bathtub with his hands. After a while, he suddenly said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°He¡¯s ruthless, so don¡¯t like him.¡±


    Fang Yusheng then ced his right hand on his chest to cover Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s right hand. Raising his wet hair, he ¡®looked¡¯ at Qiao Jiusheng and seriously said, ¡°I¡¯m very kind. You should like me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s right finger moved in Fang Yusheng¡¯s palm, but she did not pull it out.


    <i>So, Fang Mu is ruthless, and you¡¯re much kinder?</i>


    <i>Howughable!</i>


    In her previous life, Fang Yusheng hadn¡¯t stopped at just killing Fang Mu. He had even killed Qiao Jiuyin and her two children.


    <i>If this can be called kind, then no one else in the world is kinder than you.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng did not answer, and Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips straightened.


    <i>You were the one who said you wanted to marry me. You were the one who told me to cherish my body and keep my first for you. You were the one who said you woulde to Binjiang City to find me when I go to university. In the end, you almost married Fang Mu. For six whole years, you forgot that I loved you. You even almost let yourself get killed by Qiao Jiuyin.</i>


    <i>I can let bygones be bygones.</i>


    <i>But from now on¡­</i>


    ¡°Ah Sheng, can you like me too?¡± He was clearly a rich and good-looking man, but his tone was humble and wary.


    <i>Can you like me too?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips moved, but she could not say anything good.


    She was not young anymore.


    She had a beautiful appearance, but her skin and bones were old, and her heart was full of holes. She had been alone for dozens of years. During that time, the only things she could see every day was the son and the moon, and she could only hear the sound of the wind and the toilet flushing.


    For Qiao Jiusheng, feelings had long lost their beauty. She considered feelings lower than gold, nothing but piles of smelly bugs and heart-wrenching betrayals.


    Even her biological sister could kill her. Then, how could Qiao Jiusheng believe the ruthless and unfathomable Fang Yusheng?


    Besides, love was too heavy. If she could fall in love that easily, then love would be too cheap.


    Qiao Jiusheng admitted that Fang Yusheng¡¯s face had really entered her heart. However, she did not even dare to touch him.


    He was dangerous.


    The softness in her palm suddenly withdrew. ¡°I¡¯ll clear your hair.¡± Qiao Jiusheng avoided his question and picked up the shower head to wash his hair.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s reaction made Fang Yusheng feel depressed.


    <i>She really doesn¡¯t love me. She doesn¡¯t even like me.</i>


    A sense of helplessness surrounded Fang Yusheng.


    <i>How can I enter her heart?</i>

 Chapter 112 - Who Doesnt Love Strawberries?

    <h4>Chapter 112: Who Doesn¡¯t Love Strawberries?</h4>


    Neither of them spoke after that.


    After Qiao Jiusheng finished washing Fang Yusheng¡¯s hair, she asked, ¡°Do you want to take a shower again, or is that enough?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll soak for a while more.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Leaving Fang Yusheng alone in the bathroom, Qiao Jiusheng stood up and walked out.


    Their suite had an entryway between the bathroom and the bedroom, which had a locker on the left and a mirror on the right. Qiao Jiusheng quickly nced at the person in the mirror. There seemed to be a hint of excitement on her face. She shook her head and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re not the person he loves at all.¡±


    His love at this moment was just a whim.


    Fang Yusheng could remain single his entire life for the sake of the girl in his heart. Qiao Jiusheng did not believe that she had the boundless charm to attract him in just a few months. Furthermore, even if she could get Fang Yusheng¡¯s love so easily, it might not have happened because of her charm. She would suspect that Fang Yusheng had other motives.


    <i>Ding Dong!</i>


    The sudden sound of the doorbell interrupted Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s thoughts.


    She adjusted her nightgown and walked to the door. From the peephole, Qiao Jiusheng did not see anyone¡¯s face except for darkness.


    <i>Who the heck is outside?</i>


    <i>Ding Dong!</i>


    The doorbell rang again.


    Someone was indeed outside.


    Qiao Jiusheng cautiously asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Silence reigned outside for three seconds, then an icy voice rang out. ¡°An old friend, Yan Nuo, is here to meet my friend.¡± After a pause, the voice continued, ¡°Is An there?¡±


    <i>An.</i>


    <i>This person¡¯s looking for Fang Yusheng.</i>


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly ran back to the bathroom.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, someone¡¯s outside¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice got stuck in her throat.


    She stared at the beautiful man in front of her.


    Fang Yusheng was fully naked.


    His fair skin was a little red from the bath. It was just like the reddest andrgest strawberry in the greenhouse. Anyone who saw it would want to run over to pick and eat it.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ears and face turned hot.


    The person in front of her was also stunned.


    Fang Yusheng quickly regained hisposure. His long hands touched the side of the bathtub and found a towel. Then, he quickly covered his lower body. The towel loosely hung on his waist as he asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice sounded a little flustered and not calm.


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and sighed out a mouthful of hot air. She then said, ¡°Someone named Yan Nuo came to find you. He said that he¡¯s your old friend.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Let him in. I¡¯ll be out in a while.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    Before leaving, Qiao Jiusheng nced at him again.


    Unfortunately, he had covered it too quickly. And this time, only his exposed back could be seen.


    <i>Tsk, that¡¯s pretty good too.</i>


    After eating her fill of the eye candy, Qiao Jiusheng stuck out her tongue and ran to open the door. When the door opened, Qiao Jiusheng had to raise her head to see the person outside.


    <i>No wonder I could only see darkness through the peephole. It turns out that this person is too tall.</i>


    She estimated that this man was at least 1.9 meters tall.


    He looked like the personification of¡­ serious.


    Standing outside the door was a tall, sturdy man who had a handsome face and a serious expression. It was obvious that he was of extraordinary status.


    ¡°Hello.¡± If she had not known that this person was Fang Yusheng¡¯s old friend, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s legs would¡¯ve probably trembled on seeing him.


    Yan Nuo used his blue, cold eyes to look at Qiao Jiusheng. As if to express his friendliness, he smiled at her.


    Qiao Jiusheng seemed to see Hades waving at her.


    <i>Please, Big Brother, don¡¯t smile. If you smile, I¡¯ll get even more scared.</i>


    ¡°An¡¯s pampered wife?¡± Yan Nuo asked.


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked by the word ¡°pampered.¡±


    <i>Well, you¡¯re the big brother. I¡¯ll do whatever you say. I don¡¯t dare to be rash.</i>

 Chapter 113 - Drink More Warm Water (Part Five)

    <h4>Chapter 113: Drink More Warm Water (Part Five)</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She became really shy as she had practically been forced to admit that she was a pampered wife. She asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Are you looking for Fang Yusheng?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was An¡¯s Chinese name.


    Yan Nuo nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s here, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng moved aside and said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Yan Nuo strode in.


    Although he had worn a ck coat, when he walked, he looked like he was in a military uniform. He looked mighty and domineering.


    Qiao Jiusheng stole a nce at his back and was puzzled.?<i>Why does everyone Fang Yusheng know seem so capable? Susanne, Zhuang Long, and now Yan Nuo too.</i>


    After entering the suite, Yan Nuo looked toward the bathroom.


    <i>An is bathing.</i>


    <i>When I came in just now, An¡¯s pampered wife seemed to be blushing.</i>


    <i>She opened the door after so long. Was she busy with something?</i>


    His long eyshes drooped and covered his blue eyes. Yan Nuo thought:?<i>An is a man with a family now. Whening to look for him in the future, I have to choose the right time. It doesn¡¯t seem too good to mess up someone¡¯s matters in the middle of the night.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng saw that Yan Nuo was deep in thought and felt a little afraid.


    <i>What¡¯s he thinking?</i>


    She felt that he was thinking about something big.


    Footsteps slowly sounded beside him.


    Yan Nuo tilted his head and saw Fang Yusheng slowly walking over. He stared at Fang Yusheng for a long time.?<i>As expected, being blind has affected him so much. He even has to walk so carefully.</i>


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Long time no see, An.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s voice was still void of emotions. It didn¡¯t have the joy one should have on meeting an old friend after so many years.


    Fang Yusheng listened to his voice and felt a little dazed.


    They had not seen each other for more than ten years.


    ¡°Sit.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s attitude toward him was very casual.


    Qiao Jiusheng judged that they were very close.


    After Fang Yusheng sat down, Yan Nuo also sat down. He took out a small bag from his jacket pocket and handed it to Fang Yusheng. ¡°This is what you want.¡± He continued, ¡°It will be sent over at the end of the year.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Yusheng was rather polite.


    Yan Nuo frowned in difort and expressionlessly said, ¡°Why have you be so well-mannered?¡± The man in his impression was not so well-mannered.


    Fang Yusheng coughed.


    <i>Old friend, my wife is here. Can¡¯t you give me some face?</i>


    Yan Nuo also realized this and went silent.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, can you make us two cups of coffee?¡± He then added, ¡°The kitchen only has coffee beans. Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    The hotel sold coffee, but Fang Yusheng wanted her to make coffee with beans. He was obviously trying to send her away.


    Qiao Jiusheng pretended to innocently nod and went to the kitchen.


    After she left, Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°She¡¯s quite obedient. She seems to be a little afraid of me.¡±


    ¡°My wife is timid. Take it easy.¡±


    Yan Nuo felt like she was being forced into a rtionship.


    ¡°When are you going to give me what I want?¡±


    ¡°When my eyes are better.¡±


    Fang Yusheng held his head with his right hand and rubbed his temples with his left index finger. He said, ¡°There are still some areas that need to be changed. I¡¯ll leave them to you once it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°The car is only a wedding gift to you. As for the real reward, name a price.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for you. It doesn¡¯t cost anything.¡± Fang Yusheng casually said as he shook his head.


    Yan Nuo was a little moved.


    They all said that Fang Yusheng was a miser, but he was extremely generous to his real friends. All his designs were expensive, but he gave them away for free. Yan Nuo solemnly thanked him, and Fang Yusheng waved his hand. ¡°I gave them to you for you to have fun.¡±


    Yan Nuo happily epted the toy.


    ¡°I have a question for you,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Ask away.¡±


    ¡°How do you make a woman fall in love with a man quickly?¡±


    The corners of Yan Nuo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°This¡­¡± It had always been women chasing after him. Yan Nuo had no experience in chasing women. Still, he thought of something and said in all seriousness, ¡°Only by caring for a woman can you let her feel your love for her. Don¡¯t you Chinese men say something when you express your love for girls?¡±


    Fang Yusheng humbly asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Drink more warm water.¡±


    The all-powerful warm water.


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 114 - My Young Master Is Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 114: My Young Master Is Amazing</h4>


    The hotel¡¯s soundproofing was excellent. After Qiao Jiusheng closed the kitchen door, she could not hear what was said outside.


    After confirming that the conversation had ended, she walked out with two cups of coffee.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between Fang Yusheng and the man called Yan Nuo seemed a little silent, she got rather curious. However, she didn¡¯t dare ask.


    She was indeed terrified of Yan Nuo.


    ¡°Please have coffee.¡± Qiao Jiusheng handed the coffee to Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo took it.


    <i>This man looks a little scary, but is quite polite.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng handed another cup of coffee to Fang Yusheng.


    After gulping down the coffee, Yan Nuo stood up and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. It¡¯ste, so I won¡¯t disturb your rest.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sent Yan Nuo out like she were sending off God.


    Having sent him off, Qiao Jiusheng was about to close the door when Yan Nuo suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and stared at Qiao Jiusheng. His gaze was naturally cold, and he looked at everyone as if they were an object, very expressionless.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt goosebumps on her back due to his gaze.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± she asked him.


    Yan Nuo frowned and said to her, ¡°Treat An well. He loves you very much.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know how to answer.


    Yan Nuo was still looking at her.


    She then realized that he was waiting for her answer.


    She met Yan Nuo¡¯s stern gaze, and a strange thought arose in her heart.?<i>If I dare to disagree, Yan Nuo might one-shot me!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and said, ¡°I will.¡±


    She saw Yan Nuo¡¯s expression soften.


    ¡°Okay, goodnight.¡± Yan Nuo turned around and left quickly, leaving Qiao Jiusheng with a view of his domineering back.


    Qiao Jiusheng closed the door and patted her chest.


    ¡°Are you afraid of him?¡±


    Fang Yusheng had arrived behind her.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not answer this question and asked him, ¡°Where is this person from?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°He¡¯s someone who sells things.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng asked humbly, ¡°What does he sell?¡±


    ¡°Firearms.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng choked.


    She asked Fang Yusheng again, ¡°Then what do you do?¡± It seemed like he was not just blind.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the design industry.¡±


    ¡°Are you a designer?¡± Qiao Jiusheng instantly got interested. ¡°What do you design? Jewels or clothes?¡±


    ¡°Guns, high-end weapons.¡±


    <i>My great young master.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng differently. She suddenly recalled what Jiang Jie had said. Fang Yusheng had been epted into MIT at the age of 14. He had studied mechanical engineering.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that Fang Yusheng was so famous that she might be able to find his information on Google.


    So, when he fell asleep, intending to give it a try, she searched for him.


    However, the results were disappointing. There was no information about him on Google.?<i>Perhaps I searched wrongly? They all call him An, so what is Fang Yusheng¡¯s full English name?</i>?She could not think of it, and she was too embarrassed to ask Fang Yusheng. Thus, she could only give up.


    She tried to search for Zhuang Long again.


    <i>Good Lord!</i>?Google¡¯s first line was an exnation about the dragon.


    Zhuang Long¡ªAn American Chinese, international biomedical doctor, top international chemist, received a Ph.D. in biochemistry at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology in 20XX. He and his assistant, Ji xxx , became famous worldwide for researching an antidote to HIV¡­


    After Qiao Jiusheng finished reading Zhuang Long¡¯s resume, she was a little dazed.


    She pinched her thigh. She felt that everyone Fang Yusheng knew was awesome. This was the first time she thought that marrying Fang Yusheng might be the most awesome thing she had done in her life.

 Chapter 115 - Cant bear to

    <h4>Chapter 115: Can¡¯t bear to</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re awake at this time?¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly turned around and hugged Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist. He pulled her into his arms.


    Enclosed and tightly hidden within his arms.


    Qiao Jiusheng held theputer in her hand. She quickly turned it off, looked up at Fang Yusheng, and asked, ¡°Can you not hug me to sleep?¡±


    Fang Yusheng replied, ¡°Alright, then you hug me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and decided to shut up.


    A special smell hung on her body. It was not the smell of perfume, nor was it the fragrance of shower gel. Everyone¡¯s sweat nds would secrete a wave of chemicals. If the concentration of the secretion was dense, the body odor would smell worse. However, if the concentration was low, it wouldbine with the P steroid in her body smell, which when smelled would give a strong aroma.


    After Qiao Jiusheng showered, the fragrance was especially obvious.


    Fang Yusheng took a deep breath.


    Qiao Jiusheng silently blushed and felt that he was a little lecherous.


    ¡°Can you not hug me so tightly?¡± She could not help but twist in his embrace. The embrace was so tight that she felt like her entire body was connected to Fang Yusheng¡¯s. She could almost feel the rate of the man¡¯s chest beating behind her.


    Pursing his lips, Fang Yusheng said to her in a suppressed tone, ¡°Can you not move?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was not a 13-year-old girl, so she could understand why he said that.


    She obediently remained still.


    Fang Yusheng only hugged her and did not do anything rash.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but mutter, ¡°Are you asking for it? Since hugging me is so ufortable, why don¡¯t you just let go?¡±


    Fang Yusheng hugged her even more tightly.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ears turned hot.


    <i>Alright, alright! He can hug me if he wants to, as long as I can sleep.</i>


    As she hypnotized herself, Qiao Jiusheng shortly fell asleep. Fang Yusheng heard her breathing and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The bedroom only had two yellow lights.


    Fang Yusheng opened his eyes. His eyes were still hurting.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he vaguely saw two blurry lights.


    He was already used to the darkness. That was why when he suddenly saw light, he could not help but lightly breathe. He had yet to undergo hisst surgery. His eyes could only feel the light, but this was enough to make him wild with joy. He could not wait to shift his gaze from the light to the one in his arms.


    He could not see anything clearly.


    He vaguely saw a blurry figure quietly lying in his arms.


    <i>Soon! Soon, I can see her.</i>


    Fang Yusheng closed his eyes. Although it was painful, all the pain was worth it.


    The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng woke up in Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms.


    Early in the morning, she did not dare to tease Fang Yusheng. Thus, she quietly got up from his embrace and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she came out from the shower, she realized that Fang Yusheng had also woken up. He neatly dressed and stood beside the bed. When he heard the bathroom door open, he turned around and said, ¡°When are you going back?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng answered, ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±


    The jewelry exhibition would take ce the next day. After attending the jewelry exhibition, Qiao Jiusheng would return to China.


    Fang Yusheng nodded, feeling reluctant.


    <i>She doesn¡¯t work either. So why can¡¯t she apany me for a few more days?</i>


    ¡°Get changed. Let¡¯s go shopping.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the two of them had breakfast, Qi Bufan drove them to the busiest ce in the city. There was no reason for Qiao Jiusheng to not buy clothes when shopping since Fang Yusheng was in an exceptionally good mood. He bought a lot of things for Qiao Jiusheng. Even his sidekick, Qi Bufan, was rewarded with a wallet and a pair of leather shoes.


    And they were branded items.

 Chapter 116 - How Can I Not Love You?

    <h4>Chapter 116: How Can I Not Love You?</h4>


    Qi Bufan even treated Qiao Jiusheng to a cup of coffee because of this. When he handed her the coffee, he gratefully said, ¡°Madam, when you shop in the future, bring me with you. I¡¯ll drive for you.¡±?<i>Perhaps, Sir would buy things for me once he gets happy.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng saw through Qi Bufan¡¯s thoughts and found it funny. Considering how stingy Fang Yu was, everyone would be satisfied if only he gave his subordinate some benefits.


    When the group returned to the hotel at night, Qiao Jiusheng took off her high heels and copsed on the sofa. She was exhausted. ¡°My feet are so sore. I really want to go to the massage shop to get someone to massage them.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Fang Yusheng reach out and hold her calf.


    After touching her feet, Fang Yusheng got up from the sofa and sat on the carpet in front of the sofa. He held her ankle with one hand and massaged the soles of her feet with the other.


    This shocked Qiao Jiusheng so much that she forgot how to speak.


    His hands were slender and beautiful. They were designed with a pen stick, but at this moment, those hands were actually massaging the bottom of her feet. Men¡¯s knees were precious. They only knelt to the heavens and earth and their parents. What right did she have?


    Fang Mu had never done such a thing for her in the six years they had been in love.


    A strange emotion gently caressed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not admit that she was touched.


    She did not dare to.


    ¡°The people in the massage parlor are not as good as me.¡± Fang Yusheng praised himself like a massage salesman.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not hear what he said. She just nodded.


    <i>Fang Yusheng¡¯s skills are quite good, and his strength is moderate. If he goes bankrupt in the future, he could work in the massage industry. Coincidentally, since he¡¯s blind, he can rent a small shop and open a blind massage shop.</i>


    Fang Yusheng naturally could not see her actions, nor did he expect that Qiao Jiusheng had already nned for his future.


    Stopping her fantasy, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the International Jewelry Show tomorrow. Yusheng, will youe with me?¡± Qiao Jiusheng suddenly invited Fang Yusheng. She wanted to bring him along. Otherwise, it would be so lonely and boring to leave him alone in the hotel.


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he seemed to have thought of something. The joy on his face instantly vanished.


    He suddenly looked up.


    He could not see, and his eyes were closed. Yet, Qiao Jiusheng felt that he was staring at her.


    Her heart instantly became uneasy. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±?<i>He was clearly fine just now.</i>


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Did youe here to attend the jewelry exhibition?¡±


    He did not know how to feel. Fang Yusheng felt that his pride and excitement over the past two days had all been a joke.


    <i>She¡¯s not here to see me at all. Seeing me was just a detour. I was overthinking her feelings for me.</i>


    Fang Yusheng became upset.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s upset face. The self-deprecating smile on his lips made her feel upset too.


    Logically speaking, she should¡¯ve admitted it right now. However, her words changed as they came out of her mouth. ¡°If that were the case, I would¡¯ve arrived today.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was enlightened again.?<i>Yes, if she¡¯s only here for the jewelry show, why did she have to rush over on Christmas Day?</i>


    If Fang Yusheng could see, if he were to open his eyes at this moment, Qiao Jiusheng would definitely be able to spot that the two clusters of ash in his eyes had reignited their mes. They were filled with so much vigor that even the wind could not extinguish it.


    The kneeling man suddenly stood up.


    He kissed her.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart beat like a drum. It was as if her heart would jump out of her body.


    At this moment, she heard Fang Yusheng mutter in her ear, ¡°Ah Sheng, how can I not love you when you¡¯re like this?¡±

 Chapter 117 - This position is very comfortable to sleep in

    <h4>Chapter 117: This position is veryfortable to sleep in</h4>


    <i>He¡¯s really vulnerable to sweet nothings.</i>


    Any sentence from Qiao Jiusheng could make Fang Yusheng crazy.


    He leaned against her, his body steaming. However, he didn¡¯t take another step.


    The sides of their faces were pressed against each other. Qiao Jiusheng could not help but touch her cheek with her left hand.?<i>It¡¯s so hot¡­</i>


    Even though she had lived an extra life before, she was unfamiliar with such an experience of blushing like a young girl in love. However, she did not hate this feeling. She rubbed her slightly red lips and subconsciously licked them.?<i>Hmm, Fang Yusheng is a drug. I can¡¯t quit after one bite.</i>


    <i>However, today¡¯s kiss is not Fang Yusheng¡¯s fault. It¡¯s mine.</i>


    <i>Who asked me to sprout such nonsense.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng could only swallow her anger.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get up?¡±


    She had already kissed and hugged him. She had enough of being so reckless, and it was time to stop.


    Fang Yusheng chuckled in her ear. ¡°I think sleeping in this position will definitely be veryfortable. It¡¯s soft¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly lowered her head and looked at the hand on her chest.


    <i>Impressive. A few minutes ago, his hands were only touching my feet. A few minutester, they are on my chest. Is it his skills or am I too easy to conquer?</i>?Taking off Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand, Qiao Jiusheng pushed Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Get up. I want to wash up before going to bed.¡±


    Fang Yusheng reluctantly got up.


    Qiao Jiusheng ran into the bedroom, then to the bathroom with a towel. Fang Yusheng sat where he was and reminisced about the good time he just had.


    After she showered, the two of themy together, looking like fifteen to sixteen-year-old middle school students.


    It still took them courage to hold hands even while lying on the same bed.


    Just an hour ago, they were kissing like crazy.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng found it funny that the situation had turned so pure now.


    They both found it funny andughed.


    <i>Puchi!</i>


    As they heard each other¡¯sughter, the awkwardness between the two of them disappeared.


    Qiao Jiusheng moved closer to the center of the bed while Fang Yusheng leaned over.


    He hugged her and said, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    She hummed and went to sleep.


    ***


    The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng said good morning to Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng fumbled around and kissed her forehead. Then, he got out of bed, silently washed up, and went to eat breakfast. Everything was the same as before, but something seemed to have changed.


    Later, Fang Yusheng apanied Qiao Jiusheng to the jewelry show.


    He was dressed in a suit today and held a cane. It gave him the look of a young master from a noble family. Qiao Jiusheng had worn a new silver one-shoulder beaded gown that she had bought the previous day. As it was not a high-end custom-made gown, the waist of the gown had been a little big when she had worn it in the morning. Therefore, she had specially gotten a tailor to alter it. The modified gown made her look even more elegant and intellectual.


    After their electronic invitation was verified, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng entered the venue hand in hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s so shiny,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said. Gems and diamonds were so shiny.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Is it big inside?¡±


    ¡°Big.¡± The exhibit was huge.


    ¡°Then hold my hand.¡± Fang Yusheng stretched his hand in front of Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°There are too many good things in here. If I identally bump into something and damage it, I can¡¯t afford to pay for it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry about being poor!¡±


    As she mumbled, Qiao Jiusheng held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand.


    Fang Yusheng could not see, but he patiently remained by Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s side. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze swept across the dazzling jewelry, but she did not have much longing for it. She only took two more nces at one of the jade carvings, then pulled Fang Yusheng to the tea house in the venue.


    ¡°These jewelry items are not for sale, but there will be an auction tonight. At that time, these things will be auctioned.¡± Qiao Jiusheng casually held the auction booklet on the table.


    She heard Fang Yusheng ask, ¡°Do you have anything you want to buy?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want to buy.¡± She did not have money and could not afford it.

 Chapter 118 - Jade Sculpture Seal

    <h4>Chapter 118: Jade Sculpture Seal</h4>


    Fang Yusheng smiled and said, ¡°If you have something you like, I can buy it for you.¡± His generosity was about to touch Qiao Jiusheng when she heard him continue, ¡°But I can only buy one at most. I can¡¯t afford to buy more.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    <i>I¡¯ll buy the most expensive one!</i>


    ¡°Is there anything you like?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not even look at the booklet before saying, ¡°The 28th piece is the most beautiful one here.¡± She looked inexplicably proud.


    Qi Bufan had been following the two of them. When he heard Qiao Jiusheng say that the 28th piece was the most beautiful, he picked up the auction booklet and took a look. He found the 28th piece and realized that it was a ck jade sculpture. Engraved on it were two yful lions ying with a ball. The engraver¡¯s skills were superb, and the lions carved were lifelike. The piece had been polished and looked especially smooth.


    This jade was extremely rich in color, like the night.


    It¡¯s a good thing.


    Qi Bufan did not know about the variety of jades, so he could not tell what kind of jade it was.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw him observing the auction booklet, she exined, ¡°This is Hetian ck jade.¡±


    Qi Bufan asked, ¡°Does Madam know?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°I know a little.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought of something and suddenly asked, ¡°Jade carving?¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded. Knowing that his master could not see, he exined, ¡°Madam said that it¡¯s Hetian ck jade seal. Carved into it are two lions ying with a ball.¡± Qi Bufan carefully looked at the introduction and said, ¡°The auctioneer introduced that this jade has yet to be carved with a name. Whoever obtains this jade will be qualified to receive the honor of the engraver personally carving their name on the jade.¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly smirked and asked Qi Bufan, ¡°Who is the engraver?¡±


    Qi Bufan looked down and said, ¡°Erza.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of them,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips suddenly curled up as she unhappily looked at Fang Yusheng.


    It waste at night, and the auction hall was full.


    People of noble status sat in a small room on the second floor. Ordinary celebrities and wealthy people sat in the hall lobby. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng sat in the hall. Qiao Jiusheng looked down at the auction book and thought:?<i>The penniless me can¡¯t get any of the treasures getting auctioned today.</i>?Hence, she was quite calm when she saw the beautiful jewelry items.


    Fang Yusheng repeatedly touched the gemstone on his cane. He lowered his head, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    The auction soon began.


    As the items were auctioned off one by one, the atmosphere at the scenepletely soared.


    The 25th auction item was a five-carat pink diamond ne. The pink diamond was precious, so it naturally wasn¡¯t cheap. In the end, a rich generation heir bought the ne and gave it to the Hollywood actress beside him on the spot.


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips, feeling very calm.


    Her family¡¯s jewelry was famous all over the world. She had seen many of these things in the past and was not envious.


    Product no. 26 was a bracelet. This bracelet itself was not precious, but because the designer was Enoch, its value had increased countless times. A female socialite bought this chain.


    The No. 27 auction item was a jade waist chain.


    This chain was not only an essory, but also a health care product for women.


    Why did the emcee say that? He introduced it by saying that this waist chain was specially developed by X Smart Company, which specialized in developing high-tech products. This product was newly developed this year and could relieve the cold, pain, and sore waist of women during their physiological periods.


    The jade on this chain was not real jade, but heat jade.


    Heat Jade was also a product developed by X Smart Company. It looked as warm and beautiful as jade, but it could produce heat. Furthermore, the heat could be adjusted.


    The belt was not expensive, and its starting price was only US $5,000. However, as it had yet to enter the market and enter production, only one such belt currently existed in the world. Thus, every woman here desired it.


    What they wanted to buy was not a belt, but that bragging right.

 Chapter 119 - More Foolish Than a Pig

    <h4>Chapter 119: More Foolish Than a Pig</h4>


    ¡°A hundred thousand!¡±


    The money being bid was in US dors.


    Qiao Jiusheng clicked her tongue. If it were her with money, she would not buy it.


    ***


    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand!¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡±


    When the auction price reached 800,000 USD, Qiao Jiusheng began to roll her eyes.


    <i>A bunch of idiots!</i>


    <i>Just this little thing is worth so much money!</i>


    <i>If anyone shouts one million, he will be the world¡¯s number one fool, even more foolish than a pig!</i>


    As Qiao Jiusheng thought this, Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ear the next second.


    ¡°One million!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    A moment of silence ensued, and no one shouted anymore.


    Just as Qiao Jiusheng had thought, spending a million dors for such a waist chain was not worth it.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned her head and looked at the ¡°silly pig¡± beside her, not knowing what to say.


    If Fang Yusheng were a silly pig, then what kind of pig was she, who had married Fang Yusheng?


    She was wrong. Pigs were actually quite smart.


    When the emcee saw that a waist chain could be sold for a million dors, he smiled so brightly that roses could be seen blooming on his face.


    ¡°Next, we¡¯re going to auction the 28th item.¡± A beautiful girl carried the ink jade seal onto the stage. The emcee removed the white cloth and said, ¡°This is a jade carving seal, a two-lion opera bead. The material of the seal is a ck jade color found rarely in Hetian Jade. The sculptor is Erza.¡±


    Who was Erza?


    No one had heard of it.


    Since they had never heard of this engraver, only a few people were willing to buy the item.


    The emcee was not surprised to see the awkward silence.


    The starting bid was not high either, only 50,000 USD.


    Although this piece of jade was not worth 50,000 USD, this jade sculpture was exquisite. Whether it was the sculptor¡¯s skills or the jade sculpture¡¯s glory, they were not inferior to those of famous masters.


    Fifty thousand USD was not a lot for the rich people present here.


    ¡°Sixty thousand.¡±


    ¡°Eighty thousand.¡±


    Once someone shouted, people were bound to follow suit.


    Qiao Jiusheng had unknowingly sat up straight.


    Qi Bufan looked at her in surprise, feeling puzzled.?<i>Does Madam like this?</i>


    He looked at the stage and felt that the seal was more suitable for men.


    When the bid was raised to 500,000 USD, not many people at the scene were willing to continue bidding.


    The price stopped at 650,000 USD.


    ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± the host asked.


    After two seconds of silence, a cold and stern voice came from apartment upstairs. ¡°Seven hundred thousand.¡±


    Just as the voice stopped, Fang Yusheng smiled strangely.


    Ah Nuo?


    He suddenly said to Qi Bufan, ¡°One million.¡±


    Qi Bufan was a little confused.


    He could tell that the other man was Boss Yan.?<i>Why would Sir fight with him when he knows that it¡¯s Boss Yan?</i>


    Feeling puzzled, Qi Bufan obediently raised his card.


    ¡°A million dors.¡±


    The people who came to participate in the auction were all surprised.


    <i>Is this thing worth a million dors?</i>


    Upstairs, a subordinate walked to Yan Nuo and said, ¡°Someone bid one million.¡±


    Yan Nuo looked at the seal on the screen. He loved this thing.


    It was rare for him to meet something he liked so much.


    ¡°Follow the price.¡±


    The subordinate asked, ¡°What if the other party is bent on it?¡±


    Yan Nuo coldly nced at his subordinate and expressionlessly asked, ¡°Do I look like someone whocks money?¡±


    The subordinate: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°One million and two hundred thousand.¡± The person on the second floor continued to raise the price.


    Qi Bufan received Fang Yusheng¡¯s order and shouted, ¡°One and a half million.¡±


    ¡°One million and eight hundred thousand.¡±


    The other party added 300,000 USD at once.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Add 400,000.¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°Two million and two hundred thousand.¡±


    There was silence upstairs. The next second, the person shouted again, ¡°Three million and two hundred thousand.¡±


    Qi Bufan looked at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng tapped his fingers on the armrest.


    Qi Bufan continued to raise his card. ¡°Four million and three hundred thousand.¡± This time, Qi Bufan added 1.1 million.


    Upstairs: ¡°Five million and five hundred thousand.¡± An additional 1.2 million.


    If he did not suppress the other party, he would not feel good at all.


    ¡°Six million and six hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Seven million and seven hundred thousand.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She tugged at Fang Yusheng¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°This thing is not worth that much. If you raise the price so high, the other party won¡¯t want it. You¡¯ll have to pay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was a little serious. He said, ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng simply shut up.


    <i>He¡¯s indeed a pig!</i>

 Chapter 120 - She Can Help Me Have a Child

    <h4>Chapter 120: She Can Help Me Have a Child</h4>


    ¡°Eight million and eight hundred thousand!¡± The person upstairs shouted again.


    ¡°Nine million and nine hundred thousand!¡± Qi Bufan said again.


    Upstairs, the subordinate said, ¡°Ten million.¡±


    Qi Bufan was about to raise his bid when Fang Yusheng suddenly grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Since the other party wants it so much, let¡¯s give it to him as a gift.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s lips twitched.


    <i>Master, you¡¯re really sick!</i>


    Qi Bufan refused to raise his card and even cupped his fists at the person upstairs.


    When the subordinate on the second floor saw Qi Bufan¡¯s face, his eyes suddenly widened. He turned to Yan Nuo and said, ¡°Boss Yan, the person bidding against us was Ah Fan!¡±


    Yan Nuo, who had been feeling fine even after spending ten million dors, suddenly felt his heart ache.


    D*mn it!


    <i>If Ah Fan is here, then An must be too.</i>


    <i>What does this mean?</i>


    <i>The person who had been raising the price with Ah Fan was An!</i>


    <i>An could clearly hear my voice, but still made Ah Fan deliberatelypete with me. This bastard An was cheating him!</i>


    The moment the auction ended, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng got up and saw a ck shadow approaching against the light. Qiao Jiusheng looked up and saw that it was Yan Nuo. Logically speaking, she should¡¯ve stepped forward to greet him, but Yan Nuo¡¯s sinister and terrifying aura made her give up on the idea.


    The moment he reached Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng, Yan Nuo said, ¡°An, is it fun?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked confused.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It is.¡±


    Yan Nuo wanted to punch him.


    But, he held himself back.


    ¡°Alright, go and get the auction item.¡±


    Yan Nuo and Fang Yusheng went backstage to collect the goods.


    When Yan Nuo received the goods, Qiao Jiusheng finally understood what he meant.


    She watched as Yan Nuo took the seal with a sullen expression.


    He should¡¯ve been angry that his good friend had cheated him of ten million dors.


    Yan Nuo carefully looked at the seal. Before she could understand it, she heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°Ah Nuo, I really want that thing in your hand. Look¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at!¡±


    Yan Nuo squeezed the seal and turned to leave.


    Not only had An cheated him of his money, he even wanted to take his goods.


    <i>Could it be that Fang Yusheng¡¯s surname is not Fang, but Xiang(dream)?</i>


    <i>Dream on!</i>


    Yan Nuo went to the VIP room to look for the jade carving master to engrave his name on the seal. When he came in, the waiter told him to wait for a while. The waiter served him coffee. Yan Nuo was halfway done drinking when the door opened. He looked up and was surprised to see the person.


    ¡°No wonder,¡± he said.


    <i>No wonder Fang Yusheng still raised the price despite knowing that it was me.</i>


    <i>So it was her!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng apologetically smiled at Yan Nuo. She picked up the seal and said to Yan Nuo, ¡°This thing is only worth 300,000 dors.¡±


    However, Yan Nuo shook his head and said, ¡°To him, even 30 million is worth it.¡± ording to Fang Yusheng¡¯s domineering personality, even if the seal personally carved by Qiao Jiusheng would be astronomically pricey, he would not allow other men to use it. No wonder he wanted to ask him for it just now.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat down and took the jade carving knife from the tray. She asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Does Brother Yan want to use it or give it to someone?¡±


    Yan Nuo had originally nned to let the jade carving master carve his name, but after seeing Qiao Jiusheng, he changed his mind. ¡°Fang Yusheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at him.


    Yan Nuo said again, ¡°Engrave his name.¡±


    Putting away her stunned expression, Qiao Jiusheng nodded. She calmed herself down to carve words on the seal. Yan Nuo watched her movements. Her hands looked so thin, but they were very strong. As an engraver, she could not afford to regret any of her actions. Thus, she had to grasp every move well.


    Qiao Jiusheng carved Fang Yusheng¡¯s name with all her heart.


    She carved his name in the Qin script.


    Before leaving, Yan Nuo casually stuffed the seal into Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°An, you have guts. They say men are heartless, and these words are indeed true. Look at you! You forget your brothers after having a woman.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said matter-of-factly, ¡°She can help me give birth. Can you?¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.

 Chapter 121 - One Page is worth 10,000 yuan

    <h4>Chapter 121: One Page is worth 10,000 yuan</h4>


    Yan Nuo, who could not give Fang Yusheng a child, strode away with a stomach full of anger.


    Qiao Jiusheng bumped Fang Yusheng. ¡°You have a sharp tongue. How dare you ask him for the seal after tricking him?¡±


    Fang Yusheng yed with the seal and touched the words ¡°Fang Yusheng.¡± His lips curled up without him knowing it.


    ¡°Thank you. I love it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned to Qiao Jiusheng and said those words.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood on the spot, stiff. She looked up at her blind husband and asked in confusion, ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±


    ¡°I figured it was you.¡±


    ¡°How did you guess?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been good at carving since you were young. The thing you want to do the most when you grow up is to be a jade carving master.¡± This was not hard to guess. People invited to this auction were people with status. And currently, Qiao Jiusheng was no longer the Second Miss of the Qiao family. She was only Fang Yusheng¡¯s wife.


    Just that status did not make one qualified to receive an invitation.


    The fact that she could attend this exhibition only meant that she had another identity.


    A Designer.


    And when Fang Yusheng had asked her which piece was the best, she said that it was number 28. When Qi Bufan introduced item number 28, Qiao Jiusheng said that number 28 was a jade carving carved from ck jade.


    Hence, Fang Yusheng guessed that she was the owner of the 28th jade sculpture.


    Qiao Jiusheng was even more confused. ¡°How did you know?¡± She wanted to be a jade carving master, not a jewelry designer. Only her family knew this. Even Fang Mu did not know. Qiao Jiusheng suspiciously looked at Fang Yusheng, and a scary thought appeared in her mind.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, do you know how to read minds?¡± Other than that, she could not think of any possibility.


    Fang Yusheng shook his head, seemingly mysterious. He said with a sad sigh, ¡°Ah Sheng, there¡¯s no one in the world with a worse memory than you.¡±


    This was not the first time Fang Yusheng had said that she had a bad memory.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it. She could not remember ever knowing Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, did we know each other in the past?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was very hurt.


    <i>Not only that! You even promised to marry me!</i>


    Hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s question, Fang Yusheng felt very hurt.?<i>She has really forgotten about me.</i>


    ¡°Who knows!¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s answer was very vague, and Qiao Jiusheng could not hear the deeper meaning in it.


    She held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and walked out. Thinking of something, she said, ¡°You carved the pair of jade statues that you gave to the Jiang siblingsst time, right?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and exined, ¡°I was depressed for a period and had nothing to do, so I carved some things to y with. But I was not born with that talent, and the things I carved were ugly.¡± He could not see, and his carving skills were terrible. Most of the things he carved could not be recognized from the original material. ¡°The jade carvings I had you gift Jiang Wei and Jiang Jie were the two most sessful pieces I carved.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°I told you that it did not look like it was bought.¡±?<i>It was not that ugly.</i>


    She was too embarrassed to tell Fang Yusheng the rest.


    It waste at night when they returned to the hotel.


    When Fang Yusheng thought that Qiao Jiusheng would be returning to the country the next day, he felt quite reluctant. He refused to let her sleep and even handed her a book printed on A4 paper.


    ¡°Read it to me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng took the paper and nced at the cover. It was nk and without any words.


    She opened it and looked at the content. A troubled expression immediately appeared on her face. ¡°Can¡­ can I read it to you silently?¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°How can I hear you then?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s head rested on her legs. He said, ¡°Read it. Every page you recite will reduce your loan by 10,000 yuan.¡± Qiao Jiusheng had a huge debt. She still owed Fang Yusheng 100,000 yuan.

 Chapter 122 - Deep gaze

    <h4>Chapter 122: Deep gaze</h4>


    <i>What else can I say?</i>?Without thinking anymore, Qiao Jiusheng started narrating the book.


    ¡°For I do love you, Yusheng¡­ as the dew loves the flowers, as the birds love the sunshine, as the wavelets love the breeze, as mothers love their first-born, as memory loves old faces, as the yearning tides love the moon, as the angels love the pure in the heart¡­. Please ept my kiss and my blessings. You have to ept this fact: I love you.¡±


    <i>Isn¡¯t this a love letter from Mark Twain to Olivia?</i>


    <i>Fang Yusheng shamelessly changed the name to his!</i>


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he nodded in all seriousness and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She threw the stack of papers into Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless, Fang Yusheng.¡±


    Fang Yusheng slowly arranged the paper in his arms. The corners of his lips curled as he asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I have a poem here. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not listening. I¡¯m not listening.¡±


    Fang Yusheng slowly said, ¡°My blind eyes are desperately waiting for the sight of you. Ah Sheng, you don¡¯t realize, of course, how fascinatingly beautiful you have always been and how strangely you have acquired a special, dangerous loveliness. It¡¯s so dangerous that I want to have a child with you, tonight.¡± Fang Yusheng finished chanting but did not hear Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice, so he asked her, ¡°Are you thinking about where this poem came from?¡±


    Without waiting for Qiao Jiusheng to answer, he resolved her confusion. ¡°It¡¯s a love letter from Richard to Elizabeth.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°Why do I remember that thest sentence was not in the love letter he wrote to Elizabeth?¡±


    Fang Yusheng fell silent.


    ¡°Alright, those are my thoughts.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng picked up the pillow and threw it at his face.


    ¡°To sleep.¡±


    Fang Yusheng hugged the pillow and confessed, ¡°The first sentence was also my heartfelt words.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng, who was lying with her back facing him, suddenly opened her eyes.


    She turned around and secretly observed Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng hugged the pillow. The expression on his face was as gentle as if he were hugging a lover. Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you can¡¯t see me. I¡¯m very ugly.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained indifferent.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyway, I¡¯m not ugly. It¡¯s fine as long as our children resemble me instead of you.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± This time, what was thrown on his face was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s towel on the bedside table.


    Fang Yusheng removed the towel from his face and fearlessly said, ¡°Smells good!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng ignored him.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, a handnded on her back. The restless hand even moved to touch her front. The hand then lowered. Seeing that it was about to reach her underwear, Qiao Jiusheng pped Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt wronged. ¡°I¡¯ll put the chain on you.¡± The chain had to be worn continuously to have an effect.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    She put on the chain herself. She paid special attention to turning over at night.


    How could she not notice? Her waist was worth a million yuan now.


    ***


    The next day, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng went to the airport together.


    While waiting for the flight, Qiao Jiusheng still felt upset. She wanted to talk to Fang Yusheng for a while, but Fang Yusheng lowered his head and yed with his gemstone cane. He wore the same old cold expression, unwilling to acknowledge her.


    She did not want to show her affection and be faced with his coldness.


    Hearing the reminder to board the ne, Qiao Jiusheng instantly stood up.


    No one saw that Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyelids trembled.


    Qiao Jiusheng said to him, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was indifferent. ¡°See you after the new year.¡± By the time he returned to his country, it would be almost the Lantern Festival.


    Qiao Jiusheng hummed.


    She took the luggage from Qi Bufan and walked to the security checkpoint.


    When it was almost her turn, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but look back at Fang Yusheng.


    He stood there with his cane. He could not see, but he still looked at her with wide eyes.


    If his eyes were books, there would definitely be four words written at this moment¡ª


    His gaze was deep.

 Chapter 123 - Growing By Eight Pounds

    <h4>Chapter 123: Growing By Eight Pounds</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly felt that she was cruel.


    She turned around and dragged her luggage back.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s blurry vision saw a figure growing bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never attended New York¡¯s Fashion Week before. Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll stay and take a look. Going back and forth is quite a waste of ne tickets,¡± Qiao Jiusheng stammered. ¡°Right now, although I have money, I can¡¯t use it recklessly. D-Do you think so?¡±


    Suddenly, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart raced.


    The New York Fashion Week was 44 days away. By then, it would be the fifth day of the Chinese New Year and his eyes should be healed.


    Fang Yusheng reached out and hugged Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°You stayed behind on your own ord.¡±?<i>You stayed and gave me hope. Never think of leaving again.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bones ached due to Fang Yusheng¡¯s hug.


    Qi Bufan stood aside, his eyes filled with relief.


    On the way back to the hotel, Fang Yusheng kept holding Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked out of the window with a red face.


    <i>D*mn it!</i>?<i>I¡¯m already in my sixties but still did such a childish thing.</i>


    ¡°We won¡¯t live in a hotel.¡± Fang Yusheng asked Qi Bufan to pack up the luggage in the hotel and brought Qiao Jiusheng to the apartment he had lived in many years ago. There was furniture in the apartment, but they had to buy new kitchen utensils and cutlery, and also bedsheets.


    Qi Bufan called the housekeepingpany to clean up, and Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng went to the supermarket to purchase daily necessities.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng felt sick of eating dishes from America every day. Moreover, Fang Yusheng could not handle too much greasy food. Since Aunt Jin was not around, Qiao Jiusheng could only roll up her sleeves and walk into the kitchen to be a virtuous wife. Her culinary skills could not be considered good, and the food she made was barely passable. It was not tempting, but it could be eaten at least.


    Fang Yusheng gave her face no matter what dish she made.


    In the past, he could only eat half a bowl. Now, he could eat one and a half bowls.


    The first time she saw Fang Yusheng request more food, Qiao Jiusheng was quite shocked. ¡°You have a weak stomach. You¡¯ll feel ufortable if you eat too much, right?¡±


    Fang Yusheng smelled the fragrance of the dishes on the table and calmly shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had been cooking for more than twenty days, and Fang Yusheng had also lived afortable life.


    Until this day¡ª


    ¡°Bufan, help me prepare my clothes. We¡¯ll go see Yinbing in the afternoon.¡± It was time for his routine checkup again, time for him to pack up.


    Qi Bufan looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s knitted sweater, casual pants, and cotton slippers. He then nodded, opened the closet, and picked out a custom-made white suit for him. ¡°Is the suit okay? That white one.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not have many suits. Once Qi Bufan said white, he knew which one it was.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Qi Bufan left the bedroom, Fang Yusheng took off his clothes and changed into a shirt and jacket. Then, he took off his pants and put on his suit pants.


    He pulled up his pants and buttoned them, but¡­


    Fang Yusheng could not believe it.


    He exerted more strength before buttoning his suit pants.


    As he buttoned it, he felt his waist was a little tight.


    Fang Yusheng touched his waist, and his expression changed.


    ¡°Bufan, bring a weighing scale here!¡±


    Qi Bufan immediately went to the supermarket to buy a weighing machine. When he returned and set up the machine, he said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°You¡¯ve gained eight pounds.¡±


    Fang Yusheng, who had not grown fatter even once during the past ten years, had a miserable expression on his face.


    Seeing that Fang Yusheng was about to leave, Qiao Jiusheng asked him, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To see a friend.¡±


    ¡°Oh, are youing back for dinner tonight?¡±


    At the mention of food, Fang Yusheng was a little conflicted. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What about tonight? I¡¯m preparing to make glutinous pork ribs rice tonight.¡±


    As he quietly swallowed his saliva, Fang Yusheng wanted to resist the temptation of delicacies. Seeing his hesitation, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for you. I¡¯ll heat it when you get back.¡±

 Chapter 124 - Its Not Fats That Im Gaining, Its Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 124: It¡¯s Not Fats That I¡¯m Gaining, It¡¯s Happiness</h4>


    When Fang Yusheng appeared at Zhuang Long¡¯s house in a casual outfit, Zhuang Long stared at him for a long time.


    Ji Yinbing brought Fang Yusheng for a checkup.


    After the examination was done, Ji Yinbing read the report and said to him, ¡°The examination results are pretty good. Let¡¯s do thest surgery next week.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s mood improved.


    Zhuang Long, who had run over to hear the results of the checkup, suddenly asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Virgin, have you gained weight?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s smile disappeared.


    Ji Yinbing stared at Fang Yusheng for a while and said, ¡°He does seem to have gained some weight.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin was sitting in arge remote control sports car. He had driven over from the corridor and heard Aunt Bingbing¡¯s words. He observed Fang Yusheng and echoed his aunt¡¯s words, ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle Yusheng has gained weight.¡± Uncle Yusheng was getting fatter and fatter, and Zhuang Qilin would not have to worry aboutcking turkeys for Thanksgiving next year.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly smiled again and turned to face the direction where Zhuang Long was talking.


    With a face full of happiness, he said to Zhuang Long, ¡°I have no choice. I have a wife who can cook at home. I can¡¯t resist the temptation and can¡¯t control my mouth. You only see the flesh on my body. How shallow!¡± Fang Yusheng pointed at his waist with a smug expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s not fat that I¡¯m gaining; it¡¯s happiness!¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s wife, Xiao Li, could not cook.


    His face darkened. He snorted and turned to leave.


    Ji Yubing touched her nose and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Zhuang Long these days. He¡¯s in a fit of anger.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Li has been dating other men recently.¡±


    Fang Yusheng fell silent.


    <i>She waited for him for so many years and finally decided to give up?</i>


    <i>Zhuang Long hates Xiao Li. Shouldn¡¯t he be happy that Xiao Li has started dating another man?</i>?¡°Xiao Li is finally willing to let him go. Shouldn¡¯t he be happy?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    ¡°They say that women don¡¯t mean what they say. I think it¡¯s the same for men.¡± Ji Yinbing took off her sses, blew on them, and wiped them. She then said, ¡°You take what you have for granted, and you dream about what you can¡¯t get.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he narrowed his eyes.


    <i>What? Could it be that Zhuang Long really has feelings for Xiao Li?</i>


    At night, Fang Yusheng returned to the apartment. Just as he got out of the car, he heard Qi Bufan say, ¡°Sir, Madam is feeding the stray dogs.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart softened. He thought that Ah Sheng was indeed kind-hearted.


    The next second, Qi Bufan continued, ¡°Madam fed the rice to the dogs.¡±


    <i>Didn¡¯t she say that she would keep it for me to eat?</i>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened as he walked toward the entrance of the apartment. When he got closer, he heard Qiao Jiusheng chanting, ¡°Mike, eat more.¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, finish it. You¡¯re so good. Much better than that bastard Fang Yusheng.¡± Qiao Jiusheng touched the stray dog Mike¡¯s head. She thought of something and got furious. ¡°What a waste of my rice. I cooked so much for nothing.¡± She had happily made him glutinous rice, but he had not returned even though it was thiste at night.


    Fang Yusheng was originally a little angry. However, when he heard her words, he suddenly wanted tough.


    ¡°I¡¯m at least a few years older than you. It¡¯s outrageous to call me a bastard.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly turned around.


    She stared at Fang Yusheng and felt that the smile on his face was a little dazzling. ¡°Outrageous?¡± She raised her eyebrows and humbly asked, ¡°Should I call you Uncle Fang instead?¡±


    Fang Yusheng, who would turn thirty in February, suddenly felt old.


    ¡°Hey, where did you go to be so happy that you forgot about your home? You still know toe back?¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not realize that the way she said those words was like thating from a resentful woman.

 Chapter 125 - You Have A Thick Face

    <h4>Chapter 125: You Have A Thick Face</h4>


    Fang Yusheng was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled even more happily.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Qiao Jiusheng frowned.


    Fang Yusheng walked closer to her and poked her head. He originally wanted to poke her forehead, but he could not see it. Thus, he poked her nose. ¡°Ah Sheng, are you angry?¡±


    ¡°How would I dare?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. He said, ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re jealous.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression changed at once.


    Clearly, she had also realized that her actions were wrong. Refusing to admit that she was jealous, she retorted, ¡°I only eat meat and not jealousy!¡±


    Fang Yusheng smoothly replied, ¡°I¡¯m also meat. Do you want to eat me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and went upstairs.


    <i>Shameless!</i>


    <i>If he were not good-looking, I would sue him for sexual harassment.</i>


    The next day, Fang Yusheng pestered Qiao Jiusheng. He wanted to eat the glutinous rice no matter what. Qiao Jiusheng could not win against him, so she had to make a bowl for him in the end. Fang Yusheng ate half a bowl and said that he was full. If he continued to eat, he would gain weight.


    As eating too much glutinous rice would make it harder to digest, Qiao Jiusheng was relieved to see Fang Yusheng put down his chopsticks.


    ¡°What are you doing in America?¡± They had lived together for so long, but Qiao Jiusheng had never seen him do anything serious.


    Fang Yusheng casually replied, ¡°Rxing.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned. She did not believe him.


    <i>He must¡¯vee to America for something. He just doesn¡¯t want me to know.</i>


    On Monday night of the second week, Fang Yusheng suddenly took out arge stack of invitations from all the major brands of New York Fashion Week. He handed it to Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng was ttered. She said as she took the stack. ¡°My dear, where did you get this?¡±


    Fang Yusheng only said that it was from a friend. Xiao Li was a top socialite in America, so she naturally did notck invitations for the fashion week.


    Qiao Jiusheng held the invitation. She was excitedly reading it when she heard Fang Yusheng suddenly say, ¡°I¡¯m going to leave for a while. Ah Sheng, Bufan will protect you during this time.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up in shock.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do, so I have to go on a long trip.¡± Fang Yusheng did not tell Qiao Jiusheng what he was going to do.


    After he left, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly felt that there was no point in staying in America.


    She went to watch the Fashion Week, then strolled around New York City. After buying a lot of luxury goods, she boarded a ne back to the country with a stomach full of anger. She had stayed to apany Fang Yusheng, but what had happened? Fang Yusheng had left just like that. He was too carefree.


    Qiao Jiusheng decided to ignore that jerk forever.


    When she returned to the country, it was the tenth day of the new year.


    The second day after she returned, she received a long-distance call.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng recognized Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice and fell silent.


    Fang Yusheng knew that she was angry. Otherwise, she would not have left him behind and returned to the country.


    ¡°I¡¯m boarding the ne now. Can you pick me up at the airport tomorrow?¡±


    Qiao Jiushengughed in anger. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled.


    Theughter made Qiao Jiusheng even angrier.


    She was about to hang up when Fang Yusheng suddenly spoke again.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, I hope that I can see you once I get off the ne.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not think that anything was wrong with what she said, but her heart softened.


    She did not say that she would pick him up, nor did she say that she wouldn¡¯t.


    Fang Yusheng could not read her mind.


    Now that he was on a ne, he did not need to turn off his phone as long as he did not call anyone; he could browse the web. Fang Yusheng lowered his head, turned on his phone, and opened his browser. He typed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s name on the search engine. As Qiao Jiusheng was the second daughter of the Qiao family, there would be many pictures of her online.


    He wanted to see it for himself, but in the end, he deleted her name from the search bar.


    He wanted to see her, but not in the pictures online. He would see her when he was standing in front of her.

 Chapter 126 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 126: Return</h4>


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Jiusheng slept carefreely.


    Anyway, Fang Yusheng would arrive in Binjiang City only in the morning.


    When Qiao Jiusheng woke up, the sky was already bright.


    As she saw the time, she realized Fang Yusheng was close to arriving.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly changed her clothes, washed her face, brushed her teeth, carried her bag, and drove the Volkswagen straight to the airport.


    She stood in the airport arrival hall with everyone else who was waiting for their rtives to return and looking at the flight schedule. When the airport reported that the flight had arrived, everyone around Qiao Jiusheng stood up. She stood up as well.


    The crowd rushed to the front, wishing to see their loved ones first.


    Qiao Jiusheng also squeezed forward.


    After squeezing to the front, she was puzzled.


    <i>Fang Yusheng can¡¯t see, so why am I squeezing to the front?</i>


    She saw people around her with flowers in their hands. Some were holding signs weing their rtives home. Most were anxiously waiting for their loved ones, children, and friends to return. Qiao Jiusheng also looked forward to the exit passageway.


    Waves after waves of people walked out.


    Qiao Jiusheng patiently waited.


    Fang Yusheng was a miser. He would never take the first-ss cabin, nor would he take the VIP passageway. It was definitely right to wait for him here. He could not see, so it was normal for him toe out slower.


    She waited and waited. Qiao Jiusheng started to get goosebumps when she saw that the number of peopleing out was decreasing.


    <i>Where is Fang Yusheng?</i>


    In the middle of the hall stood a handsome and noble man dressed in a single-breasted woolen coat. His brown slicked-back hair reduced the elegant aura on his body and added a little dominance and arrogance. His light blue shirt boldly matched his wine-red tie. Since the weather was cold, a long scarf with a white background and ck dots hung around his neck.


    He had not worn a watch on his wrist like other men, but he wore a string of prayer beads.


    The man stood there, giving off an oppressive handsome aura and attracting the attention of countless people.


    Fang Yusheng was a little nervous. He could not help but fiddle with his Buddha beads.


    He stood in the middle of the hall, his beautifulke green eyes sizing up the airport that he had been to countless times. There were so many peopleing and going. Fang Yusheng searched and explored among the crowd with a suppressed excitement and anticipation on his face.


    <i>After more than ten years, everything is different.</i>


    He looked at the girls in bright clothes, and his eyes shed with appreciation, surprise, and deep thought.


    <i>None of them are her.</i>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze swept across the corridor.


    More than ten men and women were standing there. Some had flowers in their hands, while others had clothes. There was also someone with a bag. In the crowd, a girl stood with her back facing him. She had worn a gray top hat and a beige knitted short shirt. A furry ck scarf was tied around her neck. There was also a grayish pink coat hanging from her arm.


    This girl had a pair of straight and slender legs. They were wrapped in ck tight pants and ck long t boots. Her muscles were very beautiful.


    She anxiously looked toward the exit and tiptoed from time to time. Her perky buttocks curled up.


    Fang Yusheng stared at the girl without turning his gaze. He breathed very softly.


    It was as if someone silently shouted in his head:?<i>It¡¯s her!</i>


    Fang Yusheng walked toward her. When he was about to reach her, he suddenly stopped.


    <i>What if it isn¡¯t her?</i>


    The girl in front of him suddenly took out her phone and made a call. Fang Yusheng did not have time to think of an excuse when the phone in his pocket rang.


    Hearing the noise, Qiao Jiusheng turned around and saw Fang Yusheng standing behind her.


    ¡°When did you get out?¡±


    The girl held the phone and opened her mouth wide. Her brown eyes were filled with shock.

 Chapter 127 - Playing For A Year Is Not Enough

    <h4>Chapter 127: ying For A Year Is Not Enough</h4>


    Fang Yusheng lowered his head and looked at her without blinking.


    Her lips were slightly red and peach blossom colored. Her eyes were not particrly big, but they were clear and starry. They reminded Fang Yusheng of the time he went on a trip to the African savanna with his like-minded friend in junior high. When the night came, he hadin on the savanna and looked up at the stars in the night sky.


    Qiao Jiusheng mischievously smiled. This smile, coupled with the in look on her face mixed with her charm, produced a natural charm.


    Fang Yusheng could hear his heart beat uncontrobly.


    <i>You can¡¯t be so superficial!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng pointed at Fang Yusheng with her finger and stopped mischievously smiling. She became like an angry lion and asked him in a dangerous tone, ¡°Did you sit in the business ss?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not answer. He then heard Qiao Jiusheng feign anger. ¡°Alright, Fang Yusheng. They say that couples share blessings and disasters. You¡¯re good! We shouldered the difficulties together, but you enjoyed the blessings alone. When we took the ne together, you waited untilte at night to make the cheapest trip. Can you face me? Can you face our marriage? Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡±


    This chatter did not make Fang Yusheng angry. On the contrary, he was overjoyed.


    <i>It turns out that her nagging appearance is also so beautiful.</i>


    ¡°How did I marry you?¡± Qiao Jiusheng mumbled. ¡°You have no conscience. You deserve to be alone!¡±


    Fang Yusheng took in her lively reactions and hid them in his heart.


    <i>She¡¯s so beautiful. Her eyes are beautiful. Her face is beautiful. Her mouth is beautiful. Her legs are beautiful too. I can¡¯t get enough of her.</i>


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Yusheng did not say anything and only opened his eyes, pretending to be able to see, she could not help but mock him. ¡°Why are you opening your eyes? You can¡¯t see. Are you acting cute?¡±?<i>Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re good-looking and have good eyes, I can forgive you for secretly sitting in the business ss behind my back.</i>


    Fang Yusheng did not dare to tell Qiao Jiusheng that he had actually sat in first ss.


    He was afraid of getting scolded.


    Since his eyes were better and his mood was better, Fang Yusheng had gotten a rare impulse to see the morning sun. Hence, he had spent a lot of money and sat in first ss.


    Fang Yusheng closed his eyes and stretched out his hand. He said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me back.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not say anything, but she obediently reached out and held his hand.


    The two of them walked out of the airport for a while before Qiao Jiusheng suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°How did you find me?¡±?<i>Isn¡¯t he blind?</i>


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m blind. It¡¯s inconvenient for me to travel. I got the air stewardess to help me find you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng held his hand and walked away.


    After a few steps, she was puzzled again. Fang Yusheng did not know what she looked like or wore.?<i>How did the air stewardess find me?</i>


    As she thought in confusion, Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°The food on the ne wasn¡¯t delicious and I¡¯m a little hungry. Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng interrupted her thoughts.


    The Eldest Young Master had been overseas for a long time. Seeing him return, Housekeeper Wan Lang was surprised. Therefore, he specially mentioned this matter to Fang Pingjue and his wife at dinner.


    ¡°He¡¯s back?¡± Fang Pingjue heard this and raised his head to ask Wan Lang, ¡°What did he go overseas for this time?¡±


    Wan Lang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Heined in his heart:?<i>You don¡¯t even know your son¡¯s intentions. How would I know?</i>


    When Aunt Jin saw Fang Yusheng return, she was overjoyed. She stared at Fang Yusheng and carefully looked around. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she became. ¡°Aiya, I was worried that Young Master Yusheng wouldn¡¯t be used to living in America, so I made herbal duck soup.


    ¡°From the looks of it, I was worried for nothing. Young Master Yusheng, you took good care of yourself. Could it be that the hamburgers in America help people grow?¡±


    Fang Yusheng forced a smile.


    She was saying that he had gained weight again.


    <i>It was not a hamburger, but Qiao Jiusheng.</i>

 Chapter 128 - Actress

    <h4>Chapter 128: Actress</h4>


    Fang Yusheng ate very reservedly during lunch.


    In the past half a month of treatment, he had been eating ndly. He had lost more than four pounds.


    Perhaps, the eight pounds of weight had frightened him. Whenever Fang Yusheng had dinner, he would only eat until he was 70% full. However, his 70% capacity now was still more than before.


    Aunt Jin was relieved.


    She knew that Young Master Yusheng had been taken care of well thanks to Madam. Now, she was very satisfied with Qiao Jiusheng.


    She thought that the rumors from before were just hearsay.


    Qiao Jiusheng naturally did not know the twisted thoughts in Aunt Jin¡¯s heart.


    After dinner, Fang Yusheng said that he wanted to take a shower.


    He suddenly thought of something and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Are you free?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng, who was ying games on her phone, said, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes. He turned off his voice when he saw that she was ying a game. He pretended to be unaware as he asked, ¡°What are you busy with?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Watching the news.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what news?¡±


    ¡°News rted to a jade artifact.¡±


    <i>She¡¯s really good at bullsh*tting.</i>


    ¡°Can you watch itter?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at him and quickly lowered her head. She pressed on her phone and impatiently replied, ¡°Just say it.¡±


    ¡°Help me scrub my back.¡±


    Just as Fang Yusheng finished speaking, the snake¡¯s head and tail on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s screen bumped into each other.


    <i>Game over!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng threw away her phone and red at Fang Yusheng. ¡°Who was it that said Young Master Fang¡¯s back is as clear as ice and as pure as jade? How can I touch it?¡± Qiao Jiusheng had a good memory. She dug out the old scores and caught Fang Yusheng off guard.


    <i>Did I say that?</i>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s smile suddenly fell. ¡°Forget it. Continue with your work. I¡¯ll go myself,¡± he said in a pitiful tone.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyebrows jumped. She saw Fang Yusheng turn around and go upstairs.


    He had only taken two steps when he suddenly staggered and almost fell on the stairs.


    <i>The person who casually walks up and down the stairs actually fell?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly ran over to him and held his arm. As she pulled him upstairs, she scolded him, ¡°You can¡¯t see, so don¡¯t you know how to be careful when you walk? If you fall and hit your face, you will regret it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng obediently followed her lead upstairs. When he heard this, the corners of his lips curled up again. ¡°Why? Do I look good?¡±


    ¡°So-so. You¡¯re blind to begin with. If your face gets disfigured, how will you face anyone when you walk out of here in the future?¡± She refused to admit defeat. After saying that, she felt a little regretful. Fang Yusheng was blind, and this was not his fault. It was not good for her to keep poking his wound like this.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly turned around. She guiltily touched her nose and said, ¡°Actually, you look okay.¡±


    She might not have noticed that when she said that he looked okay, her ears were red.


    Even though she liked his face, she refused to admit it.


    Fang Yusheng was in a good mood. He nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s out of my league.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng gave Fang Yusheng some water. She touched the height and temperature of the water and felt that it was enough. Then, she said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Take off your clothes and take your bath, I won¡¯t look .¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Hearing footsteps getting further and further away, Fang Yusheng took off his clothes.


    He threw his clothes into the basket. When he walked into the bathroom, his head suddenly tilted toward the door and his eyes opened a little.


    <i>What¡¯s going on with the person standing outside the door and openly peeking at me?</i>


    Sitting in the bathtub, Fang Yusheng could not help but shake his head.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, Qiao Jiusheng first gently stepped back. Then, she exerted more force on her feet and walked toward the bathroom.


    <i>She¡¯s quite good at acting.</i>

 Chapter 129 - Secretly Wearing a Couple Dress

    <h4>Chapter 129: Secretly Wearing a Couple Dress</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng rubbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s back, and Fang Yusheng pestered her to massage his shoulders.


    On ount of his face, Qiao Jiusheng agreed to his request.


    Fang Yusheng turned around and faced Qiao Jiusheng.


    When Qiao Jiusheng massaged his shoulders, she identally sshed water on his face.


    Fang Yusheng reached out to wipe his face and even opened his eyes.


    Even though she had seen his eyes many times, Qiao Jiusheng was still entranced by them.


    <i>His eyes are really beautiful.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head. She carefully looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes and vaguely saw herself in them. A regretful expression appeared on his face.?<i>If his eyes could see, it would be perfect.</i>


    Fang Yusheng allowed Qiao Jiusheng to look at him, not daring to move his eyes. He only blinked asionally. As he looked at Qiao Jiusheng from such a close distance, he did not even dare to loudly breathe.


    Suddenly, Fang Yusheng¡¯s phone rang on the tripod.


    Qiao Jiusheng dried her hands, took the phone, used Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand, and answered the call.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here tonight.¡±


    Fang Yusheng quickly hung up.


    He handed the phone to Qiao Jiusheng and said, ¡°Come with me after dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°To do what?¡±


    Fang Yusheng mysteriously smiled and said, ¡°Get a parcel.¡±


    ***


    The evening wind was strong. Qiao Jiusheng decided to dress western. She donned on a ck down jacket that hugged her waist. Fang Yusheng had not bought a down jacket this year. When he saw Qiao Jiusheng wearing a down jacket, he called a male clothing shop and asked them to quickly send over a ck down jacket.


    When she was about to leave the house, Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Yusheng was also wearing a down jacket that she had never seen before. This surprised her. ¡°When did you buy these clothes?¡±


    ¡°A while ago.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at his clothes and then at herself. Two words suddenly appeared in her mind.


    <i>Couple outfits.</i>


    She suddenly got up. ¡°I¡¯m going to change.¡±


    She was about to walk away when Fang Yusheng grabbed her right hand.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at her hand, which he held, with a strange expression.


    <i>A blind person can perfectly hold hands.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng admired Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go early ande back early.¡± In other words, it was a waste of time to change.


    <i>He¡¯s right.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng followed him out.


    Qi Bufan consciously took the car keys. He was about to close the car door when Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°Bufan, give me the keys.¡±


    Shock shed across Qi Bufan¡¯s and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, don¡¯t joke around. It will kill someone.¡± She thought that Fang Yusheng was going to drive.


    Fang Yusheng said to her, ¡°Ah Sheng, drive.¡±


    <i>So he¡¯s going to spend some time alone.</i>


    Qi Bufan quickly handed the key to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng held the car keys and felt strange.?<i>Why did he send Qi Bufan away?</i>


    She drove while Fang Yusheng sat in the front passenger seat.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Qiao Jiusheng held the steering wheel and slowly drove the car toward the Fang family residence.


    ¡°To get the package.¡±


    Fang Yusheng gave her an address, and the navigation system automatically located her. Qiao Jiusheng drove and drove for more than an hour before she arrived at their destination. She then turned off the engine and looked up at the ce where the parcel was.


    MAX Car dealership.


    She turned to Fang Yusheng, who was unbuckling his seatbelt. ¡°We¡¯re here to collect a package at the car dealership?¡±


    <i>Something is wrong.</i>


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng pushed the door open and stood by the roadside. He waited for Qiao Jiusheng to walk over and hold his hand. Then, they entered the car dealership together.


    ¡°Mr. Fang, the thing arrived yesterday afternoon. Look over here.¡± After saying that, the boss remembered that Fang Yusheng was blind. So, he immediately said, ¡°Madam Fang,e take a look.¡±


    ¡°This is it.¡±


    The boss pointed at the thing in front of him.


    Qiao Jiusheng took a look.


    Since it was covered with a cloth, telling what kind of a car it was, was impossible. However, judging from the height of the car, Qiao Jiusheng could say that it should be a sports car.


    The boss was about to ask someone to pull open the cloth covering the car when Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, you go.¡±


    ¡°Come,e. Madam Fang, please.¡± The boss quickly shot a look at the employee walking over.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked over and pulled open the cover with the boss¡¯s help.

 Chapter 130 - Blindly Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 130: Blindly Showing Off</h4>


    A red sports car entered Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s vision.


    She stared at the sports car in front of her in amazement.


    ¡°This¡­ This is a Lykan¡ªHypersport?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng turned her head in shock and stared at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng walked to her side with his cane. He took out a car key that looked like a fighter jet from his trouser pocket and handed it to Qiao Jiusheng.


    After catching the key, Qiao Jiusheng looked up in disbelief. She looked up at Fang Yusheng and asked him in an uncertain tone, ¡°For¡­ For me?¡± She felt that she was being delusional.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She saw Fang Yusheng nod.


    The car key was cold, but Qiao Jiusheng felt that it was hot.


    It was so hot that her heart ached.


    He was Fang Yusheng, who sat in economy ss on a ne. Fang Yusheng, who was so stingy that his heart ached when she borrowed 100,000 yuan from him. Fang Yusheng, who had been unwilling to change to a new car for more than ten years. Who would forever drive a dpidated Volkswagen! Just because she had mentioned to Qiao Jiuyin that she wanted this car once, he had really given it to her!


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips, and her heart beat faster.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Are you touched?¡±


    This time, Qiao Jiusheng chose to face her own heart.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Since the rooster had voluntarily plucked its feathers, it must have bled. Qiao Jiusheng was very touched. ¡°How much did you buy it for?¡±


    ¡°I got it from Ah Nuo. It¡¯s free,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She was no longer touched.


    Fang Yusheng did not tell her that he had exchanged for this car with his own design.


    One had to know that all his designs were priceless.


    When they left the car dealership in the Lykan¡ªHypersport, Qiao Jiusheng was the one driving.


    The weather was frosty, but Qiao Jiusheng still lowered the convertible top. She deliberately drove very slowly along the iconic building in the middle of Binjiang City¡ªthe bronze-carved locksmith, past Binjiang University, the City People¡¯s Hospital, the City Television Station, the City Walk Street, and Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s vi.


    When people saw this sports car driving at a turtle¡¯s pace, regardless of whether they knew the car or not, they took out their phones and took pictures of the sports car. Qiao Jiusheng was especially smug. She had worn sunsses, and she constantly waved at the spectators on both sides. It looked like she was just short of saying, ¡°Hello,rades. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    If she had said that, Fang Yusheng would probably have to praise her. ¡°Hello, President Qiao. It¡¯s not hard on us.¡±


    When the car passed by the entrance of Fang Mu¡¯s vi, she drove especially slowly.


    At this time, Fang Mu was returning after working overtime. As he drove home, he saw the ¡°turtle¡± slowly driving in front of him.


    Qiao Jiusheng had already closed the convertible, and Fang Mu could not see if the person inside the car was a man or a woman.


    Fang Mu frowned.?<i>It¡¯s such a waste for a top-notch sports car to drive like this.</i>?Only two cars were driving in hisne on the road outside his vi. Since it was eight or nine o¡¯clock now, many people who were working overtime were driving their cars in the oppositene. Coupled with the fact that Fang Mu and the other car were driving on a bend, overtaking the other car was not easy for Fang Mu.


    He sounded his horn, and the car in front of him actually sounded its horn in return. Then, the car owner in front of him stretched out his hand from the window and shook it at him.


    That hand was slender and fair. It was a woman¡¯s hand.


    After waiting for a while, Fang Mu saw that the car in front of him was still not elerating and was still driving slowly. He got angry.


    He stopped the car, put his hands on his hips, and strode to the sports car in front of him.


    As he got closer to the car, he loudly said, ¡°Miss, please drive faster¡­¡± Fang Yusheng had just reached the back of the car when the half-dead sports car suddenly increased its speed like a mad cow.


    Fang Mu¡¯s face was covered in exhaust fumes.


    Fang Mu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± President Fang kicked the stone by the road in anger.

 Chapter 131 - His Smile Is More Attractive Than Money

    <h4>Chapter 131: His Smile Is More Attractive Than Money</h4>


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qiao Jiusheng drove the car out of the vi district. Sheughed as she looked at Fang Yusheng to get a reaction. ¡°You didn¡¯t see Fang Mu¡¯s expression just now. Hahaha, he was as colorful as an oil painting.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled.


    He was naturally happy that Fang Mu had suffered. He was even happier that the person who made Fang Mu suffer was Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± he asked. Herughter was infectious.


    Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes! I haven¡¯t been this happy in a long time.¡± As she smiled, she looked up and saw a traffic policeman standing in front of her.


    She stopped the car and rolled down the window. Stretching her head out, she winked at the young traffic policeman in a good mood. ¡°Officer, my car isn¡¯t speeding, right?¡±


    The traffic policeman used his fingers to prop up his hat. Then, he expressionlessly said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Miss, your car¡¯s speed is lower than the minimum speed limit in the city.¡±


    <i>So?</i>


    ¡°Here is a fine.¡±


    <i>Pa!</i>


    The young traffic policeman handed a ticket to Qiao Jiusheng.


    He did not know who he was blocking.


    Even if he did, he would still do as the situation asked him to. Even the mayor had to be punished if he drove a car and vited the rules!


    ¡°Please pay the money as soon as possible. Two hundred yuan. Thank you for your cooperation.¡± Yes, Binjiang City was the capital of China. Transportation was crowded to begin with, so there were even more traffic rules than in the city. Now, Binjiang City¡¯s traffic rules clearly stated that if a car¡¯s speed was lower than the minimum speed limit on the road, the fine would be two hundred yuan.


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and stopped smiling. She took out Alipay from her bag and scanned the QR code for payment.


    The traffic policeman¡¯s expression turned better when he saw how cooperative she was.


    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful car.¡± Every man liked cars. The traffic policeman was no different. He nced at Qiao Jiusheng and said, ¡°Miss, have a good trip.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was not happy at all.


    After the traffic policeman left, Qiao Jiusheng was finally willing to drive normally.


    Silence reigned in the car for a moment, then a burst ofughter rang out.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng listened to Fang Yusheng¡¯sughter and became angry.


    She angrily turned her head, wanting to scold him.


    However, when she did turn her head, she saw Fang Yusheng smiling.


    All the swear words that she wanted to say died in her stomach.


    As she stared at theughing Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze became more and more focused.


    His smile looked even better than the face on a money bill.


    She would never get tired of looking at it.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly smiled as well.


    ¡°This car will be called 200 yuan from now on.¡± As soon as they had gotten on the road, Qiao Jiusheng had lost 200 yuan.


    Fang Yusheng stopped smiling and nodded. ¡°Very good.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng reached home in the 200 yuan car, shebed her hair, which had been messed up by the wind. She hung the keys on her key ring and held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand as they walked home. She said, ¡°We¡¯ll drive this car to the Lantern Festival G in a few days to anger Qiao Jiuyin to death.¡±


    <i>Didn¡¯t she look down on us?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin had mocked the two of them for not being able to afford a sports car, so Qiao Jiusheng was intentionally going to bring this car to the g for her.


    Fang Yusheng slowed down and asked, ¡°Lantern Festival G?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°Who told you that you were going?¡±


    ¡°Qiao Jiuyin.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you that those who attend will have to perform at the banquet?¡± Although Fang Yusheng had lived in this small building for a long time and it looked like he could do nothing, he was still one of the major shareholders of the Fang Corporation. This was not an honor Fang Pingjue gave him. It was written in ck and white when his grandfather was alive.


    Fang Yusheng was a shareholder, so he was naturally qualified to attend the banquet. However, the Fang Corporation had a custom. Whenever they held the Lantern Festival G, every shareholder had to go on stage to perform. Even an old man in his fifties had to go on stage to tell a joke.


    Therefore, in the past years, Fang Yusheng had never gone to the Lantern Festival G.

 Chapter 132 - What Is A Blind Figure?

    <h4>Chapter 132: What Is A Blind Figure?</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng had attended the New Year¡¯s party with Fang Mu in the past, but she had never attended the Lantern Festival G. Thus, she was unaware of this tradition.


    <i>Could Qiao Jiuyin have a motive for deliberately not telling me about this?</i>


    <i>She¡¯s too evil!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng turned her head to look at Fang Yusheng beside her and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t I reject it?¡± She could perform, but it would be inconvenient for Fang Yusheng to move around.?<i>Qiao Jiuyin clearly wants us to get embarrassed?</i>


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, go ahead,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Go ahead? If you go, what will you perform? Blind man touching an elephant?¡±?<i>Doesn¡¯t he know that Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu will be waiting for him to embarrass himself?</i>


    <i>Did she eat shit with her mouth?</i>


    <i>How nasty!</i>


    Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t touch elephants. I only touch you.¡± He tightened his grip on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡°Do you mind letting me touch you all over the stage?¡±


    Fang Yusheng mysteriously smiled and arrogantly continued, ¡°Blind man touching ¡®an elephant¡¯ is not much of a performance! I even know how to grope an ¡®elephant.''¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked.


    She had always known how sharp-tongued Fang Yusheng was. Since he had not scolded her in a long time, she had almost forgotten how it felt.


    With a dryugh, Qiao Jiusheng quickly changed the topic. ¡°Excuse my words.¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted.


    He proudly turned his head and entered the house.


    Qiao Jiusheng ate some supper downstairs. When she went upstairs, she heard the long-lost chanting of Buddhist scriptures.


    She wanted to turn off the radio, but she was afraid that Fang Yusheng would be angry.


    Therefore, she walked to the bed, stretched out her index finger, and nudged Fang Yusheng. ¡°Fang Yusheng, why are you ying this song again?¡±?<i>Hadn¡¯t he stopped ying it long ago?</i>


    Fang Yusheng calmly said, ¡°My heart is filled with anger. I have to listen to the Buddhist scriptures to sleep. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold it in and will be restless.¡±


    ¡°Are you still a man? I only said that one sentence. Do you want to fuss over it for a night?¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    He knew that he was being petty, but he still felt indignant.


    Qiao Jiusheng ran to turn off the radio.


    She walked over andy down beside Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng felt wronged.


    After a moment of silence, the sound of someone turning over suddenly came from beside him. Then, Fang Yusheng felt a pair of arms wrapping around his waist.


    He froze.


    This was the first time Qiao Jiusheng had taken the initiative to hug him.


    All his grievances and unhappiness instantly vanished.


    Qiao Jiusheng rubbed her head on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder and sincerely apologized. ¡°Yusheng, I didn¡¯t mean to mock you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng quietly listened without answering.


    ¡°I¡¯m just feeling unfair for you. You can¡¯t see and can¡¯t go on stage to perform, yet Qiao Jiuyin still asked me to attend the banquet. You¡¯re also silly. You don¡¯t know how to avoid the attack, yet you insisted on attending. I¡¯m angry¡­ angry at you for being arrogant, and angry at Qiao Jiuyin for being vicious.¡±


    When he heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, Fang Yusheng¡¯s stifled heart was suddenly relieved.


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± His voice was filled withughter.


    Qiao Jiusheng was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Fang Yusheng turned around and hugged her back.


    Qiao Jiusheng was not used to this kind of intimacy where they hugged each other. However, she forced herself to ept it. They were husband and wife, and it was impossible for them to sleep in the same bed forever without doing nothing. One day, they would cross the minefield.


    Fang Yusheng rested his chin on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s forehead and sighed. ¡°Ah Sheng, thanks for worrying. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hummed in agreement.


    ¡°What should I do? You¡¯re even cuter.¡± He wanted to do something bad even more.


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately pushed him away. ¡°Sleep.¡±


    Fang Yusheng came over again and hugged her, but he did not do anything rash.


    The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng woke up. She was surprised to find that Fang Yusheng was not bathing. When she ran downstairs, she saw a piano and a violin in the hall.


    Wearing a warm sweater, Fang Yusheng sat on the piano and held a violin in his hand. He gently touched it.


    The scene of the morning sun, the man, and the violin constructed a soul-stirring and beautiful painting.

 Chapter 133 - Hes Warmer Than The Sun

    <h4>Chapter 133: He¡¯s Warmer Than The Sun</h4>


    Fang Yusheng held his violin and did not turn around.


    When he heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s footsteps, he said, ¡°Ah Sheng,e to me.¡± Then, he patted the piano under him with his right hand.


    Having just woken up, Qiao Jiusheng was still in her pajamas.


    She walked over in her cotton slippers and sat beside Fang Yusheng. She touched the piano and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Fang Yusheng lowered his head. Qiao Jiusheng could see his handsome and noble face when she looked up.


    At this moment, a faint smile hung on his face, and he looked very beautiful.


    Fang Yusheng asked her, ¡°Do you know how to y the piano?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. But I¡¯m not good at it.¡± When she and her sister were young, they had learned a lot. Qiao Jiuyin was more musically inclined than Qiao Jiusheng; she could y the piano, the guzheng, and the violin. Moreover, she was also good at chess. Meanwhile, other than learning jade carving from her master, Qiao Jiusheng couldn¡¯t focus on learning anything else.


    She knew how to y the piano, but she was not as good as Qiao Jiuyin.


    Fang Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°As long as you can y.¡±


    He stood up, pointed at the piano behind him, and said, ¡°The piano score is there. Look.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sat on the stool and picked up the music score to read it.


    After a few minutes, she looked up at Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked through it. It¡¯s not difficult.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng carried the violin and stood behind a translucent curtain. He then said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s y it together once.¡± After saying that, he nodded and picked up the violin with his right hand holding the bow.


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her hands. She started ying the piano as she read the music score.


    The sound of the piano rang in the house. Aunt Jin, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, suddenly wiped her hands and walked to the door. She leaned against the door and watched the couple.


    The tune produced by the piano was soothing and melodious.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not y it wrong.


    She finished the part that belonged to her and turned the page of the music score. Suddenly, the sound of a violin rang out.


    The moment the sound of the violin came out, Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    She turned her head in surprise and stared at the man standing in the morning light.


    The violin¡¯s sound was high and sounded sharp sometimes. However, Fang Yusheng¡¯s violin music made Qiao Jiusheng feel one word.


    <i>Warmth!</i>


    The moment she heard the sound of the violin, Qiao Jiusheng seemed to see the morning sun jumping out of the horizon of the sea. It was bright and beautiful. The light shining on her body at the shore was so gentle that she wanted to extend her arms and grab it. However, Fang Yusheng was someone even warmer than the sunlight.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little stunned.


    Not only her, but even Aunt Jin was shocked.


    Fang Yusheng finished ying his part and lowered his right hand, which was holding the bow. He had not yed the violin for many years, but this tune was one he had silently yed in his mind for ten years. He was all too familiar with it.


    After regaining her senses, Qiao Jiusheng resumed ying the piano. When she finished her part, Fang Yusheng started ying another segment.


    The duet of ¡°Time Stand Stills¡± ended. Aunt Jin wiped her face and felt the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    She gratefully looked at Qiao Jiusheng.?<i>She¡¯s really Young Master Yusheng¡¯s everything.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s fingers yfully poked the piano keys. She praised Fang Yusheng. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. You can y the violin so well.¡± And he could not see.


    Fang Yusheng smiled proudly.


    His smile did not match his rxed posture, but it looked great with his stunning face. Qiao Jiusheng suddenly ran over to him and tilted her head to ask, ¡°Can I¡­ try ying it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng handed her the violin.


    Qiao Jiusheng imitated Fang Yusheng¡¯s previous behavior. She got into her stance and started pulling!


    The sound of a dying pig filled the house.


    Aunt Jin covered her ears and quickly ran to cook.


    Fang Yusheng also found it harsh, but he listened with a smile.

 Chapter 134 - Wife-Protecting Demon

    <h4>Chapter 134: Wife-Protecting Demon</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng could not stand it anymore. Just as she was about to put down the violin and the bow, someone suddenly closed in on her from behind. Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest pressed against her back, and Qiao Jiusheng froze. She didn¡¯t dare move. Fang Yusheng closed in on her from behind. His right hand held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s right hand while his left handnded on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s left.


    Fortunately, his arms were long enough. If they had been short, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to pose in such a romantic position.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Continue ying.¡± Although Fang Yusheng had a sharp tongue, his voice was gentle. Now that he had deliberately lowered his voice, it had be even more seductive.


    Qiao Jiusheng blushed and followed his movements.


    <i>So seductive!</i>


    She thought that this guy was much more flirtatious than Fang Mu.


    As shepared them, she suddenly felt that not marrying Fang Mu, but instead getting married to Fang Yusheng, who was better than him, was actually a blessing!


    As Qiao Jiusheng yed the violin, Qi Bufan walked into the house.


    He nced at Qiao Jiusheng, who was still ying the violin, and a painful expression appeared on his face.


    <i>Can¡¯t she stop since she¡¯s so bad at it?</i>


    Suddenly, Qi Bufan felt like two cold knives had been thrown at his face. He looked at Fang Yusheng in surprise and saw his young master¡¯s beautiful green eyes were coldly staring at him. He immediately lowered his head and ran into the kitchen.


    <i>Fine, fine, fine! You, Mr. Fang, are really a wife-protecting demon. She¡¯s ying it so terribly. Why can¡¯t I show an ufortable expression?</i>


    <i>Aren¡¯t you too domineering?</i>


    Qi Bufan kept cursing in his heart, but he did not dare say it out loud.


    During breakfast, Qiao Jiusheng ate very happily. Fang Yusheng had to maintain his figure, so he did not eat much. Qi Bufan used to have a big appetite, but this morning, he ate vapidly.


    Seeing this, Qiao Jiusheng asked him with concern, ¡°Bufan, are you not hungry?¡±


    Qi Bufan wiped his mouth and replied, ¡°I ate too many sweets and became full.¡±


    He had been forced to eat his fill when he saw the couple being all sweet early in the morning.


    Qiao Jiusheng seriously reminded him, ¡°You¡¯re too old. Eat less sugar. If you eat too much, your teeth will rot.¡±


    Qi Bufan was speechless.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ yeah.¡±


    ***


    A few days before the Lantern Festival, Qiao Jiusheng was holed up at home practicing her songs with Fang Yusheng.


    On the morning of the fifteenth day of the month, Wei Xin got someone to deliver the gowns to Qiao Jiusheng. Wei Xin was really good to Qiao Jiusheng. Many of the gowns she designed were of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s size. Any one of them would look stunning on Qiao Jiusheng.


    This time, Wei Xin had sent Qiao Jiusheng two evening gowns. One was a ck strapless fishtail gown that hugged her waist and hips. This dress was indeed beautiful, but it showed too much of her figure, revealing her long legs, arms, and corbone. The other was a gown filled with the elegance of a Central European style. It was ck at the bottom, and the top-quality silk fabric was filled with enchanting flowers.


    Qiao Jiusheng had always been mboyant. She loved that ck piece. If Fang Yusheng could not see it like before, he would¡¯ve allowed her to wear it.


    However, he could see now. He was unable to stand others staring at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arms, chest, and neck.


    Thus, he closed his eyes and said to Auntie Jin, ¡°It¡¯s cold today. Let Ah Sheng wear a dress that can keep her warm.¡±


    Aunt Jin was an old woman in her forties, so she couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s seductive dress either.


    So when she heard Young Master Fang¡¯s words, she immediately pushed the long-sleeved Central European-style gown in front of Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Madam, wear this to keep yourself warm.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Aunt Jin¡¯s chubby face, which was smiling so brightly that her sses could not be seen. After hesitating for a moment, she unwillingly changed out of her revealing dress. Although this new dress was a long-sleeved dress that was not revealing, it added a thick seductive charm to her. This charm formed a strong contrast to her in and beautiful face, making it even more difficult for others to look away from her.

 Chapter 135 - As Long as Shes Happy

    <h4>Chapter 135: As Long as She¡¯s Happy</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng walked around in front of the mirror and felt that this dress would not lose to Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s. Thus, she went with it.


    She then opened the jewelry cab and saw the set of jewelry she had worn on Thanksgiving. This shocked her. She turned around and asked Fang Yusheng, who was changing clothes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the jewelry was rented? Why haven¡¯t you returned it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng paused.


    ¡°Oh, I bought it,¡± he said in a calm voice.


    Qiao Jiusheng meaningfully looked at him.


    She was about to wear the set of jewelry when Aunt Jin handed her another box. ¡°Young Master Yusheng said to wear this pair of earrings tonight.¡± It was a pair of pink gemstone earrings.


    It suited her gown.


    <i>What a coincidence! Why did the jewelry Yusheng choose match my clothes so well?</i>


    Without thinking too deeply, Qiao Jiusheng held the earrings and put them on. As she did so, she asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Did you rent them this time?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips curled. ¡°They¡¯re for you.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Hearing her mention money, Fang Yusheng did not show any signs of heartache. He put on his jacket and replied, ¡°Three hundred thousand yuan.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng eximed, ¡°Fang Yusheng, you must¡¯ve hit the jackpot.¡±


    Fang Yusheng knew that she was mocking him for being stingy. Yet, he still smacked his lips in a good mood and even said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re husband and wife anyway. Even if I buy it for you, it¡¯s also mine.¡± Husband and wife share everything after all. ¡°You can keep this and pass it to our daughter in the future.¡±


    If he were being honest, the first time Fang Yusheng had seen the earrings, he had thought of how his future daughter would look wearing them.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hands trembled.


    She really wanted to tell Fang Yusheng, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re overthinking. What if it¡¯s a son?¡±


    However, she did not realize that her thoughts were wrong.


    ¡°Done? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had already packed up. She nced at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng had donned a luxurious sapphire blue suit today. The jacket had dark patterns on the outside. The shirt he wore inside was of the same color and was even fancier than the jacket. This dress gave him the look of a yboy and a wealthy and arrogant man.


    Compared to his previous in clothes, Qiao Jiusheng loved his current look more.


    <i>Wei Xin is really considerate. The clothes she chose for Fang Yusheng are actually matching mine.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng walked over. She stared at Fang Yusheng for a long time, then suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re not wearing the right clothes.¡± He did not portray the feels Wei Xin wanted.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then how do I wear it?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had worn high heels, so she did not need to tiptoe. She could touch his face with just one hand. Patting his cheek, she arrogantly said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll dress you up.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could not help butugh when he heard her speak in her northern ent.


    ¡°Alright, dress me up.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng unbuttoned the top three buttons on his shirt.


    A chill instantly crawled into Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest.


    Then, Qiao Jiusheng buttoned the only button on his suit jacket. She turned around and took a light purple scarf from the small items Wei Xin had sent over. She wanted to tie the scarf around Fang Yusheng¡¯s neck. Moreover, she tied the scarf in a crooked way.


    After her adjustment, Fang Yusheng instantly went from being a gentle and noble young master to a refined scumbag.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qiao Jiusheng patted his shoulder and left with her dress.


    After she left, Fang Yusheng opened his eyes.


    He looked at the unrestrained man in the mirror with a conflicted expression.


    He was extremely unused to such an outfit.


    He was used to wearing loose cotton linen clothes and not a suit. Now that he was dressed like this, he felt something was amiss.


    Fang Yusheng moved his hands to remove the scarf.


    However, his fingers lingered on the silk scarf for a long time before he gave up.


    <i>Forget it, as long as she¡¯s happy.</i>

 Chapter 136 - Concern For Him Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 136: Concern For Him Everywhere</h4>


    The Lantern Festival G was held in the banquet hall on the sixth floor of the Fang corporation¡¯s building.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng dawdled at home for a long time. When they arrived at the Fang Building, the basement was already full of cars. A few cars were even parked outside the building. Out with the intention of showing off, Qiao Jiusheng drove the luxury car that attracted everyone¡¯s attention and parked it on the second floor of the underground parking lot.


    Her car drove around the underground parking lot for more than ten minutes before she found Fang Mu¡¯s car.


    Qiao Jiusheng was satisfied when she parked the car beside Fang Mu¡¯s Bentley.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    In other couples, women were holding onto men. However, in Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng¡¯s case, Fang Yusheng held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arm instead. When the elevator reached the sixth floor, Qiao Jiusheng said to him, ¡°Follow meter, in case you meet someone who wants to y tricks on you.¡±


    Fang Pingjue did not like Fang Yusheng, and so did Fang Mu. To please Fang Mu, some people might bully Fang Yusheng by exploiting the weakness of his blindness.


    When Fang Yusheng heard her words, his heart warmed even more.


    Needless to say, no one would be foolish enough to deliberately bully him. Even if someone was, he could deal with it.


    However, he liked Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s care and concern.


    When the two of them entered the venue, they attracted attention.


    Everyone secretly praised Young Master Fang for his unparalleled beauty and Qiao Jiusheng for being lucky and beautiful. She had married into the Fang family and would live a good life of luxury. Some people also admired Fang Yusheng¡¯s appearance and secretly despised Qiao Jiusheng, thinking she was unworthy of him. Naturally, some men liked Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s delicate and coquettish temperament and were jealous of the blind Fang Yusheng for being so lucky.


    People had a hundred thoughts, but Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng ignored them.


    Qiao Jiusheng brought Fang Yusheng to the seats with their names written on them.


    The two of them sat in the Fang family¡¯s seats.


    However, Fang Mu and his wife, as well as Fang Pingjue, were sitting at another table. On that table were all the major shareholders in thepany. Logically speaking, since Fang Yusheng was also one of the major shareholders, he should¡¯ve sat at that table. From his seat, it could be seen how much Fang Pingjue did not want to see Fang Yusheng.


    After Fang Yusheng sat down, Qiao Jiusheng peeled the pistachios for him.


    The two of them atefortably.


    Suddenly, Qiao Jiusheng noticed a strange person in the crowd. It was a woman dressed in a ck backless dress. She was tall, and her hair was draped over her shoulders. She turned to face Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng noticed her, not because of her beauty, but because her side profile and back view looked very simr to hers.


    This surprised her.


    Seeing someone who looked like her at such an asion was not a coincidence.


    ***


    Fang Mu saw Qiao Jiusheng the moment she entered the venue.


    Tonight, she was still eye-catching and the focus of attention.


    Even though an even more beautiful and moving wife walked beside him, Fang Mu¡¯s gaze still followed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s every move from time to time. Qiao Jiuyin had long noticed Fang Mu¡¯s gaze, and she also nced at Qiao Jiusheng. The eldest branch¡¯s sister-inw was clearly not as beautiful as her, so why was it that no matter when or where, people were always paying attention to her?


    ¡°Brother Mu, eat something to fill your stomach. Otherwise, your stomach won¡¯t be able to take it when you drinkter.¡± Qiao Jiuyin picked up two pastries and ced them on Fang Mu¡¯s te.


    ¡°Second Young Mistress is so good to Vice President Fang.¡±


    ¡°How considerate.¡±


    When the shareholders saw this scene, they praised Qiao Jiuyin for being considerate.


    Fang Mu looked at the pastries in front of him and turned to thank Qiao Jiuyin.


    When he turned his head, he saw Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s left hand.


    She was wearing the wedding ring.

 Chapter 137 - How Can Candles Fight Against the Sun and Moon?

    <h4>Chapter 137: How Can Candles Fight Against the Sun and Moon?</h4>


    Fang Mu¡¯s expression changed.


    When everyone saw Fang Mu lean his head close to Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s ear with a smile to say something, they praised the couple for their looks, a match made in heaven.


    However, only Qiao Jiuyin heard what Fang Mu said.


    He had asked, ¡°Where did you get this ring?¡±


    When Fang Mu thought that she might have dug out the ring in front of Xiao Sheng¡¯s grave, he wanted to kill her.


    An unnatural expression shed across Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face, but she quicklyposed herself. She looked at Fang Mu with a smile and sweetly said, ¡°Can¡¯t I spend money to have it custom made?¡±


    When Fang Mu heard this, the anger in his eyes faded a lot. Mockery appeared in them instead.


    ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, oh Qiao Jiuyin. A candle is a candle. It¡¯s never qualified topete with the sun and the moon.¡± He sneered and continued, ¡°Lying to yourself. Do you think it¡¯s interesting?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart turned cold, but her smile remained elegant.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s interesting or not, you have to continue acting with me.¡± She looked into Fang Mu¡¯s eyes and curled her lips into a smile. ¡°This is already very interesting.¡±


    Fang Mu narrowed his eyes, and killing intent shed across them.


    However, he knew that situation was not right, so he quickly sat back down.


    Fang Mu held a wine ss in his hand and pursed his lips as he observed the guests at the banquet. When he noticed Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng chatting andughing, his heart suddenly felt a little stuffy.


    He put down his ss and went to the washroom.


    After he was done peeing, Fang Mu went to the bathroom sink. Just as he sanitized his hand, the door of the female washroom beside him opened. A ck figure walked closer to him. On the washstand beside him, the tap was turned on, and the sound of water sshing rang out.


    Fang Mu took a casual look.


    One nce stole his breath.


    The woman¡¯s side profile was exquisite and wless, and her figure was curvaceous. She was wearing a ck backless dress.?<i>This woman looks like Xiao Sheng.</i>


    Sensing that someone was watching her, the girl turned around.


    Although her side profile was very simr to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s, her face was not as simr. However, there were some simrities.


    <i>Between Qiao Jiuyin and Qiao Jiusheng, this girl¡¯s demeanor is more like Xiao Sheng¡¯s.</i>


    She tilted her head and smiled at Fang Mu, but her words were merciless. ¡°What are you looking at? You look like a human, but your eyes are filled with lust.¡± When she saw that Fang Mu¡¯s gaze was even more infatuated, the girl sshed cold water on his face. ¡°If you look at me again, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    <i>Not only does she look like her, even her way of talking is very simr to Xiao Sheng.</i>


    Fang Mu retracted his gaze and apologized.


    The girl snorted and walked out of the bathroom with her bag.


    After she left, Fang Mu suddenly turned around and coldly stared at the girl until her figurepletely disappeared from his vision.


    When he returned to the banquet hall, Fang Mu fell behind and watched the employees go on stage to draw the lottery in silence.


    After a while, an employee went up to perform.


    The employees at the headquarters were more proactive. The young boys and girls had worn their own dresses for a show. Such a show was only in the lively atmosphere. After the show ended, it was Fang Mu¡¯s turn to perform on stage. He stood up, and Qiao Jiuyin beside him also stood up.


    The lights gathered on the couple. They looked like the best match.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned her head and looked at it. She spat out the melon shell and said, ¡°It really hurts my eyes.¡± She turned back to Fang Yusheng and remarked, ¡°Fortunately, you can¡¯t see.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    On the stage, one yed the piano and the other sang.


    Fang Mu yed while Qiao Jiuyin sang.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s voice was pleasant to listen to, and she had some experience in music. Although her singing was not as professional as a professional singer¡¯s and her voice was not heavenly, it was still not bad.


    Apuse rang out. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng pped as well.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hands turned red.

 Chapter 138 - Fang Yusheng for the Rest of Her Life

    <h4>Chapter 138: Fang Yusheng for the Rest of Her Life</h4>


    After Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin finished their performance, the big screen started to draw the lottery again.


    When Qiao Jiusheng had arrived at the banquet hall, she had already signed for the lottery on her WeChat. However, she did not care about the lucky draw. Her luck had always been terrible, and she did not think that she would get the prize. When she was drawing the lottery, Qiao Jiusheng had been focused on peeling the pistachio for Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°The lucky darling is 181XXXX, a user named Ah Sheng on WeChat.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was surprised to hear the emcee announce her WeChat name.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, go up quickly.¡± Fang Yusheng pushed her.


    After a pause, Qiao Jiusheng stood up.


    The camera swept over her. She elegantly raised her hand and even waved. Then, she lifted her skirt and walked up to the tform to collect a sweeping robot.


    After receiving the gift, Qiao Jiusheng turned around to leave the stage.


    However, the emcee stopped her and said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re the only one who won the prize among hundreds of people. You¡¯re really lucky. Today is a festive asion, so you should say a few words and let everyone enjoy this festive mood.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng had never held a big wedding, so the number of people who knew Qi Yunsheng could be counted with one hand. The emcee was one of them, and he did not know her.


    Qiao Jiusheng hugged the robot dog and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Yusheng, I¡¯m so lucky. I won the prize.¡±


    Below the stage, Fang Yusheng closed his eyes and softly replied, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    Only then did everyone know this woman¡¯s real identity.


    She was actually the Eldest Young Madam, the wife of that blind Young Master!


    Qiao Jiusheng gave Fang Yusheng a seductive smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that the greatest luck in my life is meeting you. Hey, I¡¯m a stingy person and I can¡¯t bear to give my good fortune to others. So I still have to make a wish with my good fortune.¡±


    The people below the stage kindlyughed at her honesty.


    Qiao Jiusheng used a loving gaze to look at the man below the stage, who had his eyes closed. His ears perked up, and he was listening to her speech with a smile on his handsome face. She gradually stopped smiling and said, ¡°I pray that Fang Yusheng will be with me for the rest of my life.¡±


    After a moment of silence, a series of whistling erupted among the crowd.


    However, no one noticed that Fang Yusheng had stopped smiling. His hand was no longer ying with his cane, but was tightly gripping his pants.


    <i>Qiao Jiusheng wants the rest of her life to be with me.</i>


    Even after she left the stage and sat beside Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face was inexplicably hot.


    <i>Was this love scene too much?</i>


    <i>I might as well use peeled pistachios to cover up the awkwardness.</i>?She lowered her head and grabbed a handful of peeled pistachios, throwing them onto the te in front of Fang Yusheng. Just as she was about to retract her hand, something held it in ce. Qiao Jiusheng looked over in surprise and watched as Fang Yusheng held her hand and hid it in his suit pocket.


    The pockets of their suits were narrower, and they had to sp their fingers to keep their hands inside.


    When Fang Yusheng thought that Qiao Jiusheng was about to take her hand out, he said with a straight face, ¡°Your hand is quite cold. It will get warm in the pocket.¡±


    <i>Your pocket is warm enough. Why are you holding me?</i>


    <i>Besides, there¡¯s a central air conditioner here. The temperature is 26 degrees. Are you sure I¡¯ll be cold?</i>


    Although Qiao Jiushengined in her heart, she said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Being foolish was contagious. Otherwise, why would she be foolish like Fang Yusheng?


    No one noticed their small movements.


    When the emcee announced the name list for the next performance, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng stood up at the same time. Qiao Jiusheng took her hand out of Fang Yusheng¡¯s pocket and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go up and show them your prowess.¡±


    Fang Yusheng handed the cane to Fang Yuqing. He took the initiative to hold Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arm and followed her footsteps. He then raised his head and puffed out his chest as he ascended the stage.

 Chapter 139 - Disdain

    <h4>Chapter 139: Disdain</h4>


    The lights and everyone¡¯s gaze followed the two figures.


    Fang Yusheng was clearly a man with hidden injuries, but his upright body and firm footsteps were so dazzling that they made one want to chase after him.


    When the crowd saw Fang Yusheng pick up the violin and stand beside the piano, they were shocked.


    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i>


    <i>Fang Yusheng wants to y the violin?</i>


    People who thought that the two of them would perform a duet song found this unbelievable when they realized that Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were going to perform as an ensemble.


    <i>He can¡¯t see, so how can he y the violin?</i>


    Countless people had such thoughts.


    Below the stage, Fang Mu looked at Fang Yusheng with an odd expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat on the piano stool and suddenly became calm andposed.


    She nced at Fang Yusheng and took a deep breath. Without opening the music score, she started ying.


    The gentle sound of the piano spread through the hall.


    The Eldest Young Mistress and the Second Young Mistress had both performed piano concerts, but no onepared them. After all, they were not ying any shy tunes to begin with. Moreover, just from their sitting posture and temperament, both emitted strong pressure.


    One was a tranquil pink rose, and the other was a red rose that looked calm but was actually enchanting.


    There was noparison between the two women.


    However, when the blind Young Master yed the violin, everyone was stunned.


    To be able to y the violin in a gentle and graceful manner, Fang Yusheng¡¯s violin skills were extraordinary.


    Fang Mu narrowed his eyes at Fang Yusheng.


    He would always remember the first time he had seen Fang Yusheng.


    That year during the Spring Festival, Fang Yusheng¡¯s mother had sent him back to the Fang family for the New Year. That was the first year after Fang Mu had been brought back to the Fang family. He was only twelve, and Fang Yusheng was two years older than him.


    Back then, a fourteen-year-old teenager wearing a khaki sweater and slim-fit pants stood in the Fang family¡¯s backyard. On the cold winter day, the wind ruffled his long brown hair. He stood beside a cluster of daffodils, his eyes closed as he pulled on his violin.


    Fang Mu had been unable to tell what tune his brother was ying, but he felt that Fang Yusheng was really dazzling.


    This was the first time Fang Mu had seen Fang Yusheng, and he had felt inferior.


    After the young man had finished ying the violin, he had opened his eyes and seen the boy standing in front of him. The intoxication in his beautiful eyes had disappeared, reced with disdain. He lowered his head and looked at Fang Mu. The corners of his lips had curled up even more arrogantly. ¡°You are Fang Mu?¡±


    Fang Mu looked at Fang Yusheng in a daze and nodded after a while.


    The older young man sneered. He raised Fang Mu¡¯s chin with the bow and stared at his face for a moment. Then, he had said, ¡°Your face looks like his, but your eyes are like your mother¡¯s.¡± He had ignored Fang Mu¡¯s confusion and surprise as he retracted the bow. Then, he had thrown the bow on the ground and taken out a handkerchief to wipe his hands.


    His speechless actions had only represented one stance.


    Fang Mu was dirty, so dirty that Fang Yusheng did not even want the bow he touched.


    Fang Yusheng, who had been wearing a sweater, was high and mighty like a noble prince.


    Fang Mu, who had been wearing a small suit, looked like a clown.


    The 27-year-old Fang Mu had be the person Fang Pingjue trusted the most and the vice president of the Fang Corporation. He finally stood above Fang Yusheng¡¯s head. However, the 12-year-old Fang Mu would forever be stepped on by the 14-year-old Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Mu hated Fang Yusheng, especially his eyes, which had been filled with disdain when he had looked at him.

 Chapter 140 - Take Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 140: Take Advantage</h4>


    Memories pulled back from a distant youth.


    Fang Mu saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s face.


    Fang Yusheng still looked elegant as he yed the violin.


    Even though he was blind, he was still the man who had despised him back then.


    Fang Mu¡¯s expression becameplicated.


    The song finally ended.


    The apuse was thunderous. Qiao Jiusheng stood up and walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side. She pulled his hand, and the two of them walked to the front of the stage and bowed. When they got up, Fang Yusheng suddenly grabbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist. He quickly bent down and kissed her lips.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The entire venue was in an uproar, and the atmosphere reached a climax.


    Fang Mu¡¯s heart tightened.


    He felt as if he had lost something.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned for a moment, then she regained herposure and responded to Fang Yusheng¡¯s kiss.


    If this wasn¡¯t the time to take advantage, when would it be?


    Fang Yusheng held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist and pulled her into his embrace. He deepened the kiss and roared until the person in his arms could no longer hold on and was drowned in his embrace. Only then was he willing to give up.


    The couple won the apuse and left the stage in style. Fang Mu suddenly raised his wine ss and drank the pure white wine.


    He still felt aggrieved when the burning alcohol entered his stomach.


    Qiao Jiuyin suddenly reached out to pat his back andforted him. ¡°Brother Mu, drink less.¡±


    Fang Mu calmly removed her hand.


    After the banquet ended, Qiao Jiusheng carried the robot dog in one hand and held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand in the other. They went downstairs. Then, Qiao Jiusheng sat in the car with Fang Yusheng and saw Qiao Jiuyining downstairs alone. She honked, and Qiao Jiuyin looked up. When Qiao Jiuyin saw that it was Qiao Jiusheng, she immediately disyed a sweet smile.


    However, when she recognized Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s car, her smile froze for a moment before blooming again.


    ¡°Sister-inw, are you ready to leave?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stretched her head out of the window and nodded. Then, she asked Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s Second Brother?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin smiled calmly and elegantly.


    ¡°He¡¯s the vice president, so he naturally can¡¯t leave early.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng acknowledged it and thought of something. She suddenly asked, ¡°You should give birth in two to three months, right?¡±


    When Qiao Jiuyin heard this, her smile became more sincere. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the gender of the babies?¡±


    ¡°I never asked. Boys and girls are the same.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking of buying shoes, clothes, and toys for the babies in advance.¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s big belly and softly reminded her, ¡°Xiao Sheng, thest three months are especially important. You have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sister-inw.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not continue acting. She bid Qiao Jiuyin farewell and drove off.


    Once her elder sister-inw left, Qiao Jiuyin could no longer maintain the smile on her face.


    It had already been more than two months, but Fang Mu had never returned home on time. Sometimes, he would onlye backte at night when he was busy. When he came back, he would sleep in a different room than her. Other times, he might as well note back and spend time at thepany. Tonight, Fang Mu did not n to go back with her.


    Qiao Jiuyin bitterly smiled as she got into the car. After waiting for a while, she saw that Fang Mu had note down. Thus, she drove away.


    Fang Mu sent the other shareholders away. When he turned around and entered the banquet hall, he again saw the girl he had seen in the washroom.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Mu asked her.


    The girl suddenly turned around. When she recognized Fang Mu, she stopped talking.


    Fang Mu asked again, ¡°You¡¯re not an employee of ourpany. Who are you here with?¡±


    The girl then replied, ¡°I am with Chairman Mu.¡±


    Mu Chen was the CEO of the Mu Group, who had worked with the Fang Corporation for many years. This person was in his fifties, but he was flirtatious and loved to keep female celebrities and young models. Fang Mu instantly understood her identity. He sized up the girl and silently took a step forward. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes shed before she said, ¡°Hu Yao.¡±


    <i>She really looks like a vixen.</i>


    Fang Mu suddenly said, ¡°Chairman Mu is not someone who cherishes beauty. Miss Hu, why don¡¯t you consider someone else?¡±


    Hu Yao was stunned for a moment. Then, she seductively smiled and walked in front of Fang Mu. Her fingers circled his chin, and her lips came to Fang Mu¡¯s ear. She said, ¡°What can you give me?¡±


    ¡°Other than love, anything you want is fine,¡± Fang Mu said.


    Hu Yao asked again, ¡°Can I have the position of the Second Madam of the Fang family?¡±


    Fang Mu hugged her waist and did not answer her question. ¡°That seat belongs to the capable.¡±

 Chapter 141 - All Novels Are Like This

    <h4>Chapter 141: All Novels Are Like This</h4>


    In the extravagant presidential suite, Fang Mu and the woman named Hu Yao got along harmoniously. In contrast, Qiao Jiuyin stayed alone at home until 1 am.


    The hope in her eyes gradually turned to ash.


    She then stood up and slowly walked back to her room. After taking off her clothes, shey down. Her hands gently touched her stomach, and she could not help but cry. A momentter, her face was covered in tears.


    In the past, Fang Mu had been busy with work and would asionally stay up all night. Although Qiao Jiuyin felt uneasy, she had never given up like tonight. Tonight was the Lantern Festival G. Fang Mu did not have any social interactions, nor any overtime work to do. So why did he note back?


    Qiao Jiuyin knew very well why.


    Her hysterical love only made her exhausted.


    She was tired.


    ***


    Hu Yaoy on her side beside Fang Mu and suddenly held the dragon-shaped pendant around Fang Mu¡¯s neck. Her eyes shed, and she asked Fang Mu, ¡°This is very beautiful. Can you give it to me?¡±


    The confusion in Fang Mu¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared, and his eyes became as cold as ice.


    When Hu Yao saw his gaze, she was stunned for a moment. She silently retracted her hand.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give this to others,¡± Fang Mu expressionlessly exined.


    Hu Yao chuckled and said, ¡°I understand. It means something to you.¡±


    Xiao Sheng¡¯s grandfather had given this to him. Fang Mu did not dare to give it to anyone, nor did he want to give it to anyone.


    Hu Yao thought of something and turned around. She smiled at Fang Mu and sarcastically asked, ¡°You¡¯re fooling around with me with a wedding ring. President Fang, your hobby is really special.¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s felt a piercing pain in his heart again.


    He touched his wedding ring, and his eyes turned heavy and dark.


    ¡°Are you going back tonight?¡± Hu Yao did not say anything else and changed the topic.


    Fang Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ***


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng drove the car home. Qiao Jiusheng pushed the car door open. She was about to get out when Fang Yusheng suddenly handed her a coat. ¡°Put it on.¡±


    Her heart warmed.


    Qiao Jiusheng took the coat and draped it over her. In the interest of returning the favor, she quickly got out of the car and walked around to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side. Opening the passenger door, she bent down to help Fang Yusheng unbuckle his seatbelt. As she did so, she said with a smile, ¡°Usually, it¡¯s the man who unbuckles the woman¡¯s seatbelt. That¡¯s how it¡¯s written in the novels. In our case, we have to do the opposite.¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly smiled.


    The beauty that was like a blooming flower made Qiao Jiusheng feel uneasy.


    He suddenly asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I thought that 16- or 17-year-old girls liked to read novels. Look at you! The Second Miss of the Qiao family, a trendy person, actually likes to read some mushy novels¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was frank. ¡°Tell me! You¡¯re young, rich, and handsome. Even if you didn¡¯t have to learn anything else, why did you learn from monks? If you¡¯re so good at being vegetarian, chanting, and wearing Buddha beads, why don¡¯t you really be a monk?¡±


    She sincerely suggested, ¡°The Song Mountain Shaolin Monastery in Henan wees you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless. He got upset. ¡°Why are you so sharp-tongued¡­¡±


    He could not win against Qiao Jiusheng. If he was hit, he could fight back. However, the wife he had found could only be pampered. Besides, Qiao Jiusheng would asionally say a few pleasant words, just like what she had done on the stage tonight. Fang Yusheng was ted to hear that.


    When he recalled what Qiao Jiusheng said at the stage, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart warmed.


    ¡°Then, ording to the development in the novels, what should happen next?¡± Fang Yusheng humbly asked, his voice filled with temptation.

 Chapter 142 - Stewed An Old hen

    <h4>Chapter 142: Stewed An Old hen</h4>


    As an experienced bookworm, Qiao Jiusheng told Fang Yusheng, ¡°There must be a kissing scene next.¡±


    Fang Yusheng wrapped his arms around her neck and raised his head to kiss her cheek. ¡°Is this plot right?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head and was quite embarrassed. She rubbed her face and heard Fang Yusheng continue, ¡°Was what you said true?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°The rest of your life that you want is the rest of your life with Fang Yusheng.¡± He grabbed his pants with his left hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°Are these words the truth?¡± He asked again.


    Qiao Jiusheng was silent for a long time.


    When she did not reply, Fang Yusheng panicked a little.


    He pinched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s chin with his fingers and softly asked again, ¡°Tell me, is this the truth?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt like a huge rock was weighing down her heart.


    If she lied, the rock would smash her heart. She wanted to apany Fang Yusheng for the rest of her life, but perhaps, this had nothing to do with love but with pany.¡±


    However, she had to admit that Fang Yusheng was the kind of man she yearned for the most. Qiao Jiusheng had been abandoned once. Someone as loving as Fang Yusheng, who could tolerate her, was a fatal attraction for her.


    In this life, his mouth was poisonous and unforgiving, but his behavior was inconsistent with her heart. However, in his previous life, his deep love for his lost lover had resulted in him keeping his innocence for the rest of his life. He led a lonely life even until his death. All this deeply attracted Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng, who had been tense a moment ago, suddenly chuckled.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    The joy in hisughter infected Qiao Jiusheng.


    After that, the two of them got out of the car and entered the house hand in hand.


    Aunt Jin came forward and asked if they needed supper. Fang Yusheng shook his head and told her, ¡°Aunt Jin, please stew an old hen tomorrow morning.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Put some red dates.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Aunt Jin were puzzled.


    <i>What¡¯s he doing?</i>


    Aunt Jin was confused and curious, but she still nodded. Then, she called her husband at home and asked him to send over an old hen early the next morning.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng went upstairs. Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. It¡¯s so cold. The shower will warm me up.¡±


    Nodding, Fang Yusheng stood behind Qiao Jiusheng and watched her enter the bathroom.


    He stood behind the door, his green eyes hiding a strange, calm emotion.


    <i>Click!</i>


    Fang Yusheng suddenly locked the door behind him.


    Qiao Jiusheng took a long shower. When her body waspletely warm, she wrapped a towel around her body, wiped her feet, and walked out in her cotton slippers.


    Fang Yusheng usually showered in the morning, so Qiao Jiusheng did not wake him up to take a shower.


    She took the hairdryer and sat on the dressing table stool to dry her hair. Through the mirror, she saw Fang Yusheng sitting on the wooden chair by the window with a thoughtful expression. She looked at him a few more times and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a shower too? You¡¯ll feel much better after showering at night.¡±


    She did not expect Fang Yusheng to react.


    In the end, when Fang Yusheng heard her words, he actually stood up. ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, Fang Yusheng took off his jacket and slowly walked into the bathroom along his fixed route.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised.


    <i>Why is he so cooperative today?</i>


    After blowing her hair dry, Qiao Jiusheng got up and took off her bathrobe to change into her pajamas.


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng came out of the shower. He had just wiped off the water vapor on his face when he opened his eyes and saw a stunning scene.


    The girl he had loved for a long time was standing in front of him, holding her pajamas and nning to wear them.


    Qiao Jiusheng hummed a tune as she put on her fluffy pajamas. As she hummed the tune, her body moved around, and the chain on her waist swayed.


    The chain in Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart also swayed.

 Chapter 143 - Youre a Little Dumb

    <h4>Chapter 143: You¡¯re a Little Dumb</h4>


    As Qiao Jiusheng turned her body a little, Fang Yusheng noticed a tattoo on her right leg.


    <i>When did she tattoo it?</i>


    Fang Yusheng was a little curious. He wanted to see the tattoo clearly.


    Qiao Jiusheng put on her shirt and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    She turned around to look at the bathroom and saw that Fang Yusheng had alreadye out. With just a towel covering his body, he leaned against the door, hugging his arms and facing her with his eyes closed. The man¡¯s legs were straight and more hairy than ordinary people¡¯s. Qiao Jiusheng suddenly thought of some gossip she had heard in the past.


    <i>Men with more leg hair are stronger than those with less leg hair.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head, took the pants at the end of the bed, and put them on without a care.


    Since Fang Yusheng could not see, she did not need to care.


    She was used to being unrestrained.


    Fang Yusheng opened his eyes again and looked at how she was dressed.


    He thought of what she had once said.


    <i>Anyway, since you can¡¯t see, everywhere is a bathroom.</i>


    When she put on her pants, Fang Yusheng finally got a clear look at her tattoo.


    It was a 3D tattoo pattern. The pattern was special. It depicted a young monk in a monk¡¯s uniform and a rose. The rose tree was very tall, and its leaves were slightly bent. As for the bright red rose that looked like blood, it bloomed on the leaves. The rose looked gorgeous and beautiful.


    The rose reminded Fang Yusheng of Qiao Jiusheng.


    <i>As for the young monk in the monk robes, who is fiddling with the Buddha beads in his hand, isn¡¯t he a child looking up at the rose?</i>


    <i>What does this tattoo mean?</i>


    <i>Does this mean Qiao Jiusheng is the person I would look up to for the rest of my life?</i>


    <i>Or could it be that no matter how pure-hearted a monk is, he can¡¯t withstand the charm of a rose?</i>


    Either possibility moved Fang Yusheng.


    He suddenly raised his eyebrows, his gaze turning deep.


    Fang Yusheng walked over to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng was still pulling up her pants when suddenly, her body left the ground. She looked up in surprise to find out that Fang Yusheng had horizontally lifted her into the air. Her hands tightly gripped Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulders, afraid that this person was trying to mess with her and might throw her to the ground at any time.


    In Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart, Fang Yusheng could be very evil sometimes.


    She still remembered the first time they had met.


    The pain of those whips on her body, she did not dare to forget it.


    When she looked up, she realized that Fang Yusheng had opened his eyes.


    He lowered his head, his green eyes seemingly watching her.


    Even though Qiao Jiusheng knew that he was blind, she was still attracted to his eyes. Her heart beat faster, and she asked while straightening her neck, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her legs even trembled leisurely, not realizing that danger was approaching.


    Fang Yusheng smiled like a male demon.


    ¡°Doing you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s legs stopped trembling.


    Fang Yusheng strode to the end of the bed and raised his knees tond on the bed. He leaned forward and ced Qiao Jiusheng on the in nket. Then, he lowered his head to kiss her, his target Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s neck. When her neck was kissed, Qiao Jiusheng felt a numbing sensation spread from the soles of her feet to her entire body.


    Her spine went numb.


    She asked Fang Yusheng with a red face, ¡°W-What did you say?¡±


    <i>What is he going to do in this position and situation?</i>


    Fang Yusheng clicked his tongue and said, ¡°You¡¯re a little stupid.¡±?<i>As expected, this child, who has never experienced s*x, is innocent and cute.</i>


    Fang Yusheng thought this and did not realize that he was also a chicken.


    And he was even older than Qiao Jiusheng.

 Chapter 144 - Not Hard Enough

    <h4>Chapter 144: Not Hard Enough</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng regained her senses. She wanted to escape.


    She had known that she and Fang Yusheng would end up like this someday, but she was not ready yet. She had not expected that time toe tonight.


    When Fang Yusheng sensed that Qiao Jiusheng had the intention to retreat, his eyes darkened. He reached out to her and held her waist. He, who was usually gentle and without desires, seemed fierce and domineering at this moment.


    Qiao Jiusheng had never experienced such a battle before, so she was terrified.


    She was quite strong. If she really wanted to resist, Fang Yusheng might not be able to eat her easily. However, her body did not have much resistance against Fang Yusheng. The moment Fang Yusheng got close to her, her body became soft.


    Qiao Jiusheng even felt that her fingers had gone numb.


    Fang Yusheng might be a veteran, but his body was still pure. ¡°Ah Sheng, are you afraid?¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body was trembling, and Fang Yusheng could feel this.


    How could Qiao Jiusheng admit that she was afraid? She said, ¡°What am I afraid of? I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very nervous and a little afraid.¡± Fang Yusheng did not mind letting Qiao Jiusheng know of his timidity.


    This was his first time. Who wasn¡¯t a coward?


    As long as it was Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng would not be afraid of anything. However, because it was Qiao Jiusheng, he was afraid of everything.


    Love to the extreme. That was it.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked over in shock and realized that Fang Yusheng¡¯s face was tense. A thinyer of sweat covered his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Her heart softened. She held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand as if she were consoling a newborn baby and gently said, ¡°It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not know whether tough or cry. He felt like the roles had been reversed.


    He was a man, so he had to be unyielding at this time!


    Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and covered Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes with his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    ***


    ording to research, humans with heavy body hair secreted more male hormones, so their desires were stronger. In the past, Qiao Jiusheng had scoffed at this research result.


    However, afterst night¡¯s practice, Qiao Jiusheng had suddenly changed her mind.


    <i>It was real! It was all real!</i>


    She would never dare to look down on research findings again.


    The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng continued to sleep uninterrupted.


    Fang Yusheng opened his eyes and stared at her for a long time until she slowly woke up. When he saw that she was about to wake up, he quickly closed his eyes.


    When Qiao Jiusheng opened her eyes and saw Fang Yusheng, she blushed in embarrassment. However, she pretended to be calm.


    She immediately sat up in bed. As she got up, she realized that many parts of her body were aching. She almost screamed.


    But in the end, she held back.


    Fang Yusheng leaned over and pinched her hair. He asked with concern, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± He med himself.


    Qiao Jiusheng waved her hand like a man. ¡°No, not at all. You¡¯re overthinking.¡±


    Fang Yusheng acknowledged her words and dejectedly said, ¡°It seems like I haven¡¯t worked hard enough. Ah Sheng, I¡¯ll work even harder tonight.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°No, no, no. Don¡¯t treat youth as capital. These acts should be restrained with self-control.¡± She said while waving her hands.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. The moment Qiao Jiusheng looked over, he closed his eyes.


    Qiao Jiusheng got out of bed, thinking that Fang Yusheng could not see her. She pinched her waist and turned around twice before taking out a sweater and pants from the cab. When she tried to put on her pants, she realized that her legs were weak. Her expression changed again.


    <i>Da*ned Fang Yusheng!</i>

 Chapter 145 - Fang Yusheng, You B*stard

    <h4>Chapter 145: Fang Yusheng, You B*stard</h4>


    Although Qiao Jiusheng had said that it did not hurt, she frowned when she stepped into her pants.


    After pulling up her pants, she turned around to re at Fang Yusheng, then went downstairs.


    The entire first floor smelled like chicken soup.


    When she smelled this fragrance, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression became subtle.


    <i>No wonder Fang Yusheng wanted Aunt Jin to stew the old henst night. It turns out that he had it all nned out.</i>


    <i>Fang Yusheng!</i>


    After cursing Fang Yusheng a few more times in her heart, Qiao Jiusheng took the car keys on the wall and was about to leave the house. The old hen slowly simmered with a warm fire. Aunt Jin was fine, so she sat in the courtyard and basked in the sun while doing needlework.


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng take her car keys to the parking lot, Aunt Jin loudly asked, ¡°Madam, where are you going? The chicken soup is almost ready.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng casually waved her hand and drove off.


    The moment the car drove out of the courtyard, Fang Yusheng went downstairs.


    For some reason, his expression was ugly.


    ¡°Bufan.¡±


    Qi Bufan, who was in his room, walked out. ¡°Sir.¡±


    ¡°Call Jiang Sheng and ask him to take good care of Madam.¡± After saying that, he added, ¡°Find out where she went.¡±


    Qi Bufan did not ask further and turned around to make a call.


    After more than 40 minutes, Qiao Jiusheng returned to the house with a bottle of yogurt in her hand. From the looks of it, she had only gone out to buy a bottle of yogurt.


    Fang Yusheng sat at the coffee table in the courtyard, ck tea brewing in the ss cup in front of him.


    When he heard Qiao Jiusheng get out of the car, he waved at her. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Without any hesitation, he walked over to her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was just about to sit opposite Fang Yusheng when the man suddenly hugged her waist and pulled her onto hisp. This series of actions was a little big, and Qiao Jiusheng felt a slight difort in her body. She frowned as she moved around on hisp. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not say anything.


    He silently reached into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s jacket pocket.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression suddenly turned strange.


    There was nothing in her left pocket. Fang Yusheng touched her right pocket this time. When his hands touched a small bottle, Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression suddenly turned malicious and scary. This was the first time Qiao Jiusheng had seen such a scary expression on Fang Yusheng¡¯s face. It stunned her.


    ¡°You, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly let go of her. He got up and threw the bottle in his hand to the ground.


    These actions were filled with exasperation.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at this scene in shock and felt a little cold. ¡°Fang Yusheng, what do you mean?¡± In her anger, she could not help but re up at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng felt terrible.


    He stomped on the bottle. This rude action was umon for him.


    Qiao Jiusheng heard him say in a cold tone, ¡°Are you that unwilling to give birth to my child? Are you that eager to buy contraceptive pills early in the morning! Qiao Jiusheng, why are you so cheap? Fang Mu doesn¡¯t love you at all, and you still can¡¯t forget him!¡± God knew how painful Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart was when he had heard Jiang Sheng call and say that his wife had entered the pharmacy.


    He had thought that she was willing to ept him.


    <i>So she was forced to ept mest night.</i>


    Fang Yusheng felt defeated and disappointed.


    No matter how good he was, she still loved Fang Mu.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard these words, she was suddenly dumbfounded.


    She felt wronged, and her heart ached.


    Her eyes suddenly became hot, and then, they turned red. She sniffed hard and red at Fang Yusheng. ¡°Fang Yusheng, you bstard!¡± After shouting that, Qiao Jiusheng turned around and ran out of the courtyard of the house, ignoring the pain in her body.


    Behind the door of the house, Aunt Jin was dumbfounded.


    <i>Qiao Jiusheng?</i>


    <i>Isn¡¯t Madam called Qi Yunsheng? Why did he call him Qiao Jiusheng again?</i>


    Aunt Jin did not dare to think too deeply.

 Chapter 146 - Can You Lend Me Twenty?

    <h4>Chapter 146: Can You Lend Me Twenty?</h4>


    Qi Bufan walked out when he heard themotion.


    He looked at Sir, who was clearly hurt, then walked over to him.


    Qi Bufan picked up the medicine bottle on the ground and carefully looked at it. He then said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Sir, you misunderstood Madam.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s words made Fang Yusheng frown.


    Qi Bufan twirled the medicine bottle in his hand and said, ¡°These are painkillers.¡± He handed the medicine bottle to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment, then tightly grasped the medicine bottle.


    He looked down. The sun shone on the bottle, and he saw the word ¡°Ibuprofen.¡±


    This medicine was a verymon type of painkiller.


    His anger cleared up in a heartbeat.


    He was really too quick to anger.


    Qi Bufan reminded him at the right time, ¡°If you don¡¯t chase after her, Madam will disappear.¡±


    ¡°You drive.¡±


    Fang Yusheng put the medicine in his pocket and asked Qi Bufan to drive him. He was still ¡°blind¡± and could not drive. Qi Bufan pursed his lips and muttered, ¡°Stop messing around.¡±


    Fang Yusheng gave Qi Bufan a cold look.


    Qi Bufan shut his mouth and drove out.


    After running out of the house, Qiao Jiusheng rushed out of the Fang family home. Cold wind filled her throat. The cold made her face red, and her eyes were also red, albeit for a different reason. She stopped in her tracks and found a spot to sit down. This time, her lower body hurt again.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, you blind bastard!¡± After scolding him, she felt extremely sad.


    They had slept in the same bedst night, yet today, they were in this state.


    Qiao Jiusheng touched her face and sniffed hard, holding back her tears. She had gone out early in the morning and forgotten to bring her phone or any extra money with her.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood up and looked around, not knowing where to go. A wave of sadness instantly swept her heart. She seemed to have returned to the time when Qiao Jiuyin had her trapped in the hospital and she had somehow escaped.


    Qiao Jiusheng had no family and was alone.


    She took out the change in her pocket, which was only 80 yuan.


    After thinking about it, she hailed a taxi.


    ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not look up and said, ¡°Wei Xin¡¯s design studio.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng arrived at Wei Xin¡¯s design studio, the trip cost 102 yuan. She took out the change and awkwardly grabbed it. ¡°Mister, wait. I¡¯ll get my friend to pay for me.¡±


    The driver saw that she was well dressed and agreed.


    Qiao Jiusheng entered Wei Xin¡¯s studio. This was only Wei Xin¡¯s design studio, and Wei Xin¡¯s workshop was in another ce with the factory. Qiao Jiusheng walked out of the elevator and exined the purpose of her visit to the front desk. After a while, Wei Xin walked out.


    Wei Xin observed Qiao Jiusheng. She could not help but frown when she saw that her friend was in a bad mood.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Wei Xin thought that something big had happened. Otherwise, Qiao Jiusheng would not have disturbed her when she was working.


    Qiao Jiusheng aggrievedly looked at her. After a while, she asked, ¡°Can you lend me 20 yuan?¡±


    Wei Xin frowned.


    <i>What the heck?</i>


    <i>Twenty yuan?</i>


    ¡°Are you so poor that you want to borrow 20 yuan?¡± Wei Xin found it unbelievable.


    Qiao Jiusheng awkwardly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t take my wallet. I came out in a hurry this morning and forgot to bring my phone.¡±


    When Wei Xin heard this, her expression became better.


    She gave Qiao Jiusheng the change.


    Qiao Jiusheng went downstairs to pay the car fare and returned upstairs.


    Wei Xin brought her into her office. There were many designs in her office, some on the table and some on the floor. When Qiao Jiusheng saw this, she asked, ¡°Are you preparing for this summer¡¯s autumn and winter fashion show?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stood outside the door and looked at the busy Wei Xin. She did not go in the office lest she mess up Wei Xin¡¯s design.

 Chapter 147 - Falling Like a Dead Dog

    <h4>Chapter 147: Falling Like a Dead Dog</h4>


    Wei Xin nodded. When she worked, she always wore sses.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw that her friend was really busy, she felt embarrassed at the thought of annoying her over a small matter.


    She felt that she had been a little unreasonable.


    ¡°You¡¯re busy. I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said.


    Wei Xin looked up at her with a burning gaze. ¡°Xiao Sheng, have you suffered?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. She was not feeling too aggrieved now.


    The grievances came and went quickly. It was not a big deal.


    Her expression had already be cheerful. Wei Xin saw that Qiao Jiusheng did not seem to be lying, and since she was really busy today, she agreed to let Qiao Jiusheng leave. Before leaving, Qiao Jiusheng took a knee-length windbreaker from Wei Xin¡¯s clothes rack and put it on. Only then did she feel warmer. Just as she came down from Wei Xin¡¯s studio, she saw a Volkswagen parked in front of the door.


    The car window rolled down to reveal Fang Yusheng sitting in the back of the car.


    Spring wasing. It was unknown whether this was a coincidence or intentional, but Fang Yusheng had worn the leather jacket Qiao Jiusheng had bought for him, for the first time today.


    When Fang Yusheng heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s footsteps, he turned his head toward her. He had worn sunsses, and Qiao Jiusheng got a strange feeling that he might be looking at her.


    She paused for a second, then got into the car.


    They were both adults, and she didn¡¯t want to make herself into a petty girl.


    After she got into the car, Fang Yusheng¡¯s tense body rxed a little.


    However, in the car, Qiao Jiusheng sat very far away from Fang Yusheng. She leaned against the car window and looked out. Suddenly, a hand tentatively reached out to her. Qiao Jiusheng suddenly raised her hand and hit it.


    <i>Pa!</i>


    The back of Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand turned red.


    <i>A bad temper!</i>


    Fang Yusheng obediently retracted his hand.


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her aching right hand and pursed her lips.


    Fang Yusheng thought about what he should do to help her vent her anger, so he did not say anything else. When a woman was angry, she would be unhappy if she did not say anything. Fang Yusheng¡¯s silence made Qiao Jiusheng unhappy.


    She suddenly said, ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    Qi Bufan hesitantly asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Sir, are we stopping?¡±


    Hearing him ask Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng got even angrier.?<i>As expected, servants are all on the master¡¯s side.</i>


    Fang Yusheng said stop, and Qi Bufan stopped.


    Qiao Jiusheng pushed the car door open and got out. She walked into the mall in front of her. Fang Yusheng got out of the car as well. Holding his cane, he quickly walked through the crowd. ¡°Ah Sheng, wait for me!¡±


    The girl in front of him ignored him.


    Fang Yusheng thought about it and felt that he had to use the ruse of self-harm.


    He was going all out!


    Fang Yusheng fell to the ground.


    It was a real fall.


    ¡°Someone fell. It seems like he¡¯s blind. He hit the stone block.¡±


    ¡°His forehead is bleeding.¡±


    Cries of surprise spread from the crowd.


    Qiao Jiusheng, who was rushing forward, suddenly stopped when she heard this.


    She turned around and saw Fang Yusheng on the ground like a dead dog.


    Her heart ached.


    At this time, when Qi Bufan should be taking action, the man had disappeared.


    This man was secretly obedient.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qiao Jiusheng walked back.


    ¡°Hey, can you get up?¡± She squatted in front of Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng thought:?<i>This move works.</i>


    He nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Hey on the ground and touched his cane everywhere. The way he looked for his cane made Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart ache. She gently grabbed the cane, which had rolled into the distance, and silently ced it in front of him.


    Fang Yusheng found his cane and stood up.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood up as well and nced at him. His leather jacket was stained with dust, and the knees of his ck pants wereced with holes. There was also blood on his forehead.


    Fang Yusheng did not seem to realize that he was bleeding. He did not care about the wound as he affectionately patted his leather jacket.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt even more upset when she saw this.


    It was already against the rules to be good-looking, but he even knew how to pull this kind of stunt.

 Chapter 148 - Ah Sheng, Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 148: Ah Sheng, Sorry</h4>


    <i>Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be soft-hearted just because you¡¯re trying to gain sympathy.</i>


    ¡°If you can¡¯t see, walk slowly. You deserve to fall!¡± Qiao Jiusheng refused to admit defeat.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I want to follow you.¡±


    This aggrieved tone made Qiao Jiusheng lose her anger.


    Even if she was angry, she could not bear to vent it on him.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng stopped talking and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really a blockhead.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and apply some medicine on the wound.¡± She did not want to see Fang Yusheng¡¯s face disfigured. He had a bad and easily irritable temper. If his only advantage of being handsome disappeared, she might beat him to death in the future.


    Through a good-looking face, she could still calm her anger.


    To a good-looking dog, a handsome face was more useful than money and power.


    This was a sad thing.


    Fang Yusheng nodded. When he heard Qiao Jiusheng turn to leave, he stood rooted to the ground.


    Realizing that Fang Yusheng hadn¡¯t followed her, Qiao Jiusheng turned around.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stretched out his hand like a good child. ¡°Hold my hand. That way I won¡¯t fall.¡±


    <i>You even know how to bargain!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips twitched.


    In the end, she stepped back and held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand.


    There was a chain pharmacy at the shop on the left of the mall. Qiao Jiusheng brought Fang Yusheng in and asked the nurse to bandage him. Fang Yusheng was cooperative this time and did not say much the entire time. After the bandaging was done, Qiao Jiusheng was about to take Fang Yusheng away. At this time, Fang Yusheng suddenly apologized to her in a low voice. ¡°Ah Sheng, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s outstretched hand trembled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She acted as if she didn¡¯t mind.


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°I was too angry.¡± He held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand with a sincere expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked down at him.?<i>He¡¯s really good-looking!</i>?Qiao Jiusheng lost her temper. ¡°I forgive you.¡±


    After getting forgiveness, Fang Yusheng went overboard again. ¡°I said that you¡¯re cheap. I want to apologize for this. But I won¡¯t apologize for the other half of the sentence.¡±


    After carefully thinking about it, Qiao Jiusheng understood that the other half of his sentence was referring to Fang Mu not loving her.


    She was not angry at this, but at Fang Yusheng.


    Anyway, what he said was the truth, and Qiao Jiusheng could not refute it.


    ¡°Alright, alright! I know.¡± However, there was something she needed to correct. ¡°I lost all feelings for Fang Mu long ago,¡± she said in a low voice.


    Fang Yusheng heard her clearly, but he still wanted to hear it again. He deliberately pretended to not have heard and confusedly asked, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°I stopped loving Fang Mu long ago.¡±


    In her decades-long imprisonment, her feelings for Fang Mu had long been wiped clean.


    Fang Yusheng shed a charming smile.


    ¡°Ah Sheng really knows how to talk.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes. If saying something unpleasant to Fang Mu could make him happy, she did not mind saying it twice daily.


    He was angry, and his face was disfigured after falling. Qiao Jiusheng had long forgiven him.


    When Fang Yusheng saw that Qiao Jiusheng had really vented her anger, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    <i>Coaxing a pampered wife is inhumanly hard.</i>


    <i>Beauty is no longer useful. I had to resort to trickery.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng had gone to buy painkillers the moment she had woken up. She had then run out in a temper without eating breakfast. So when Qiao Jiusheng walked out of the pharmacy, her stomach rumbled with hunger. She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Fang Yusheng guessed that she must be hungry, so he said, ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious.¡±


    She brought Fang Yusheng to the third floor of the mall.


    The third floor had a chain store with Five Grains Noodles.

 Chapter 149 - Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 149: Clothing</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng ordered two bowls of sliced fish noodles. When the noodles arrived, she handed one bowl to Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°Eat as much as you want. Anyway, it¡¯s your treat.¡± With that said, she lowered her head and heartily ate.


    Fang Yusheng ate the noodles. The taste was okay, but it was not his favorite.


    It was almost 11 am when they finished eating.


    Since they were already at the mall, it was a good reason to go shopping. The spring outfits were already on sale, so Fang Yusheng suggested buying clothes. Qiao Jiusheng snorted and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled.


    Qiao Jiusheng bought three sets of spring clothes for herself and two top clothes for Fang Yusheng, as well as a pair of casual leather shoes. Fang Yusheng had never felt that he would be so happy even after spending money. After buying everything, Qiao Jiusheng went to the bathroom while Fang Yusheng waited outside with a shopping bag.


    Through his sunsses, he secretly observed the passersby with interest.


    Suddenly, he saw a man walking over to him.


    Fang Yusheng stared at the man, unable to take his eyes off him.


    What attracted his attention was not the man¡¯s face or identity, but his leather jacket. That leather jacket was identical to the one he had worn today!


    Fang Yusheng thought that it was not surprising that they had the same outfit.


    He even thought that this person had good taste.


    Fang Yusheng looked away, closing his eyes and pretending to be blind.


    However, when the man passed by him, he suddenly stopped and curiously said, ¡°Mr. Fang?¡±


    Wei Shuyi looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s jacket in confusion.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    <i>Do we know each other?</i>


    <i>Why do I not remember knowing this person?</i>


    Wei Shuyi saw Fang Yusheng frown and introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Wei Shuyi, Qiao¡ª Madam Fang¡¯s friend.¡±


    Fang Yusheng confirmed that the man had wanted to say Qiao Jiusheng just now but changed his words.


    <i>This man knows Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s real identity, which means that his rtionship with Qiao Jiusheng is extraordinary.</i>?Fang Yusheng¡¯s mood became bad when he saw someone who knew Qiao Jiusheng was wearing the same clothes as him.


    <i>This person is really annoying!</i>


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Wei,¡± Fang Yusheng calmly said.


    Just as he greeted Wei Shuyi, Qiao Jiusheng came out of the bathroom.


    Qiao Jiusheng was quite surprised to see Wei Shuyi.


    She realized that the man was wearing the leather jacket she had given him and had even met Fang Yusheng.


    <i>This is awkward.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart jumped.


    Soon, she calmed down again.


    <i>Fortunately, Fang Yusheng is blind. If he could see, I would definitely suffer after returning home.</i>


    Wei Shuyi went to talk to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng secretly opened his eyes and saw Qiao Jiusheng staring at Wei Shuyi with a bright smile. He could not help but grip his cane tightly.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, are you and Mr. Wei very good friends?¡±


    <i>If I don¡¯t speak, that woman would probably forget about my existence.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly told Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, Brother Wei is my friend.¡±


    <i>Calling ¡°Brother Wei¡± so affectionately.</i>


    <i>Brothers, sisters, godfathers, and goddaughters are the most annoying.</i>


    ¡°Before I met you, Brother Wei helped me a lot.¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not borate on this, but Fang Yusheng could hear the deeper meaning behind her words. He looked Wei Shuyi in the eye.


    <i>First, Wei Shuyi helped Qiao Jiusheng during her most difficult period. They have a revolutionary friendship.</i>


    <i>Second, if Qiao Jiusheng dared to look for Wei Shuyi in such an extreme situation, it means that in her heart, Wei Shuyi is the person she trusts the most. Perhaps, he should be called the only person she trusts.</i>


    Thinking of this, Fang Yusheng could not help but feel jealous.

 Chapter 150 - Old and Delicious Meat

    <h4>Chapter 150: Old and Delicious Meat</h4>


    <i>However, I seem to have heard the name Wei Shuyi somewhere before.</i>


    Fang Yusheng thought about it and remembered that a while ago, in the dream he had about Ah Sheng growing old, there had been a nursing home. The nursing home¡¯s dean seemed to be called Wei Shuyi. Fang Yusheng frowned.?<i>Why would I dream of someone I have never seen or even heard of?</i>


    A sense of absurdity sprouted in Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart.


    But soon, he suppressed it again.


    He nodded at Wei Shuyi and smiled as he said, ¡°Thank you, Older Brother Wei.¡±


    Wei Shuyi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi could not help but remind Fang Yusheng, ¡°Mr. Fang, I¡¯m only 28 years old.¡± He would be 29 only after two months. He was younger than Fang Yusheng by a year.


    So?


    Fang Yusheng thought:?<i>Are you trying to say that you¡¯re fresh meat while I¡¯m an old piece of bacon?</i>


    ¡°Oh, sorry. I can¡¯t see,¡± Fang Yusheng apologized without any sincerity.


    Wei Shuyi understood.


    Qiao Jiusheng was not stupid. She could sense the jealousy in Fang Yusheng¡¯s words.


    <i>Fang Yusheng is hostile to Wei Shuyi!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng found an excuse and bade Wei Shuyi farewell. She then brought Fang Yusheng home.


    When they reached home, Aunt Jin pulled Qiao Jiusheng into the dining room. As they walked, she said, ¡°The chicken has been stewed long ago. Madam,e and drink it quickly. I¡¯ll heat it up for you.¡±


    Aunt Jin was a rash person. Even Fang Yusheng did not dare to disobey her orders, let alone Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng, who was already full, was forced to drink another bowl of old hen soup.


    When Aunt Jin saw her obediently drinking the soup, she smiled so widely that her eyes could not be seen. As she cleaned the dishes, she said, ¡°Young Master Yusheng is really considerate to you, Madam. When I was married, I had to work no matter how ufortable I was. Even after giving birth, I had to wash my clothes and cook for my house during the first month of pregnancy. How is it, Madam?¡±


    Aunt Jin then looked at Qiao Jiusheng and meaningfully said, ¡°Madam, Young Master Yusheng is really good to you.¡±


    Hearing Aunt Jin¡¯s words, Qiao Jiusheng strangely fell silent.


    She looked up and asked, ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m feeling unwell?¡±


    Aunt Jin: ¡°¡­¡± She subconsciously nced at the bedsheets hanging in the backyard.


    When she had gone to tidy up the room in the morning, she was pleasantly surprised to see a few traces of blood and other marks on the bedsheets.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked over and saw the in bedsheets fluttering in the wind. A hint of shyness and embarrassment appeared on her face. The single bedsheets in the house had to be cleaned every two days. This morning, she had woken up after Fang Yusheng. The bedsheets were cleaned up by the diligent Aunt Jin before Qiao Jiusheng could tidy them up.


    When Qiao Jiusheng thought of the marks on the bedsheets, her face turned hot.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± She lowered her head and went upstairs, her ears still red.


    Qiao Jiusheng pushed open the door and walked around the screen. She saw Fang Yusheng sitting on a chair by the window with a cup of tea in front of him. He was holding her wallet in his hand. Qiao Jiusheng quickly walked over to snatch back her wallet and said, ¡°I always knew that you were stingy, but I didn¡¯t know that you had a hobby of stealing money.¡± She was just joking.


    Fang Yusheng shook his head and took a sip of tea. He heard Qiao Jiusheng ask, ¡°Why did you put your photo in my wallet?¡± Qiao Jiusheng stared at the photo in her wallet, feeling puzzled.


    The photo was probably taken two years ago. At that time, Fang Yusheng¡¯s hair was very long. He did not have a braid, and his hair was gently draped over his shoulders. He was dressed in a beige cotton linen shirt and was sitting by the beach. His green eyes were wide open, and his expression was solemn.


    Qiao Jiusheng secretly sighed.?<i>He is really handsome.</i>


    After sighing, she immediately put on a fierce expression and waited for Fang Yusheng to speak. She then educated him, ¡°Fang Yusheng, didn¡¯t your father tell you to not touch other people¡¯s belongings?¡±


    Fang Yusheng honestly answered, ¡°No! He only taught me how to derail a marriage.¡± He looked up, smiled, and asked her, ¡°Do you want me to learn?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.

 Chapter 151 - Ah Sheng, You Can Trust Me

    <h4>Chapter 151: Ah Sheng, You Can Trust Me</h4>


    When Qiao Jiusheng thought that Fang Yusheng, who had slept with her, would one day get entangled with another woman, she felt disgusted.


    She did not say anything, but her reaction made Fang Yusheng very happy.


    After putting away her wallet, she realized that herptop had been opened too. Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng in confusion, ¡°You even touched myptop?¡± She walked over and moved her mouse. Theptop screen instantly lit up.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    On theputer screen appeared a picture of Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips curled into a devilish and arrogant smile.


    She stared at the two small dots on the man¡¯s chest in the photo and thought: It would¡¯ve been fine if he had clothes. This is a little indecent and embarrassing.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt her emotions go into turmoil.


    She finally realized something was wrong with Fang Yusheng.


    After thinking about it, Qiao Jiusheng found the culprit. She walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side, squatted down, and ced her hand on his leg. This surprised Fang Yusheng, and he subconsciously lowered his head. He even opened his eyes. Coincidentally, Qiao Jiusheng was looking at him.


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Why are you opening your eyes?¡±


    Fang Yusheng calmly replied, ¡°I can¡¯t see anyway. Can¡¯t you let me open my eyes?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hummed in agreement.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly fawning on me?¡± Fang Yusheng did not think that she loved him so much that she would act coquettishly with him anytime.


    To be precise, she did not love him at all.


    Qiao Jiusheng coughed and cleared her throat. She said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between Wei Shuyi and me. There¡¯s no ambiguity.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped smiling.


    ¡°You trust him a lot.¡± He refused to admit that he was jealous of Wei Shuyi.


    Qiao Jiusheng was silent.


    Her silence meant affirmation.


    Fang Yusheng raised his hand and caressed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hair. After touching it for a long time, he said, ¡°Ah Sheng, you can trust me in the future.¡± He pinched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ear and continued, ¡°We are husband and wife. We suffer together. Perhaps, we will suffer together in the future. I want to be the person you trust.


    ¡°I hope you trust me, but not because we¡¯re in the same boat or because of our marriage. What I want is for you to trust me from the bottom of your heart.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng seriously listened and did not immediately answer Fang Yusheng.


    <i>Trust¡­</i>


    <i>You want to gain my trust, but do you trust me?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up and stared at Fang Yusheng. She suddenly smiled. Standing up, she looked at the clear sun outside the window and said to Fang Yusheng in a good mood, ¡°Fang Yusheng, the weather is perfect. Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±


    Fang Yusheng got up and changed his clothes. He followed Qiao Jiusheng and walked out of the Fang family home.


    The Fang family home was in the suburbs, far away from the city center. On the east side of the Fang family home was a street with ancient buildings on its sides. The houses on both sides of the street were Ming Dynasty buildings, and every household had nted camellias. After the Lantern Festival, the temperature had already warmed up, and some of the camellias had grown buds. Some had even bloomed.


    Qiao Jiusheng led Fang Yusheng to this street.


    She had brought a camera.


    Today, she was dressed in a blue beaded dress and a white sweater. The sun was high now, so she had not worn a jacket. She felt especiallyfortable under the sun.


    When Fang Yusheng left the house, Qiao Jiusheng had specially chosen a light coffee-colored suit for him and a navy blue shirt. The two of them walked on the antique streets, looking eye-catching.


    ¡°Yusheng,e, stand here.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng led Fang Yusheng to a cluster of camellia trees. She then asked him to squat down and take pictures. ¡°Lower your head and bend down. Act like you¡¯re smelling the fragrance of tea.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯sprehension ability was strong. After Qiao Jiusheng finished speaking, he understood her and posed as she wanted.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng took two steps away and aimed the camera at Fang Yusheng, who was sniffing the flowers, to capture this scene.


    Fang Yusheng looked up and asked her, ¡°Done?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 152 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 152: Exposed</h4>


    She slowly walked in front with Fang Yusheng following her.


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head to fiddle with her camera. Fang Yusheng, who was behind her, finally opened his eyes. He finally got a chance and time to carefully look at Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng had lowered her head and tied up her long hair, revealing her neck. She was fair and beautiful.


    Fang Yusheng stared at her and suddenly recalled the charming scene fromst night.


    When the tip of his tongue had swept across her snow-white neck, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body had trembled.


    That seductive scene reyed in Fang Yusheng¡¯s mind.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes darkened.


    <i>Oh no, Bodhisattva, I¡¯ve fallen!</i>


    Suddenly, a pot of camellias rolled down from the corridor on the second floor of the ancient building by the street. Qiao Jiusheng happened to pass by this very corridor. Fang Yusheng saw a ck shadow rapidly falling, and his heart tightened. However, his hands reached out first and grabbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist, pulling her into his arms.


    <i>Pa!</i>


    The flower pot ruptured at the back of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heel.


    Mud flew as the camellia fell to the ground. Two of its leaves dropped off, and the flowers violently shook.


    Fang Yusheng tightly hugged Qiao Jiusheng, feeling terrified.


    The person in his arms seemed to be frightened as well and was not moving.


    Fang Yusheng felt uneasy. He lowered his head to hold Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face and asked her, ¡°Ah Sheng, are you frightened?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face held a smile.


    Fang Yusheng felt uneasy when he saw her smile.


    The corners of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips curled up. She did not answer Fang Yusheng¡¯s question but asked one of her own. ¡°Fang Yusheng, you said that you want me to trust you.¡± She poked Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, what right do you have to gain my trust?¡±


    If not for her suspicion and deliberately getting someone to push down the camellia upstairs, which made Fang Yusheng expose himself in a hurry, Qiao Jiusheng would not dare to believe that his eyes had recovered.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s open eyes. In the past, she only thought that these eyes were good-looking. She had forgotten how well hidden and pretentious the owner of these eyes was.


    <i>I have been exposed!</i>


    Fang Yusheng did not know when Qiao Jiusheng had noticed that his eyes had recovered.


    His heart tightened as he realized that Qiao Jiusheng was furious this time.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, let me exin¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng took a step back and calmly looked at him. ¡°Exin. I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    Her calm expression made Fang Yusheng panic.


    Fang Yushengpletely lost hisposure. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Thest time I went to America, it was to treat my eyes.¡± Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was motionless, he sighed. He had no choice but to tell her everything. ¡°Yinbing said that the surgery only had a 40% sess rate. I wasn¡¯t sure if the surgery would seed, so I didn¡¯t tell you in advance.


    ¡°I know the feeling of waiting with hope only to be met with despair.¡±


    Fang Yusheng tried to pull Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand, but before his hand could touch her, Qiao Jiusheng brushed it away. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you came back?¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    He felt guilty and did not dare to say it.


    Qiao Jiusheng interpreted his silence as anotheryer of meaning. ¡°Look, you don¡¯t even trust me. How dare you tell me to trust you?¡± She coldly looked at him and said, ¡°Fang Yusheng, don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± Then, she turned around to leave.


    She left especially quickly this time.


    Since Fang Yusheng could see, she did not have to be his guide dog anymore.

 Chapter 153 - The Fake Monks Real Stick

    <h4>Chapter 153: The Fake Monk¡¯s Real Stick</h4>


    Fang Yusheng hurriedly chased after Qiao Jiusheng and hugged her from behind.


    Qiao Jiusheng continued to struggle with her legs, wanting to leave.


    Fang Yusheng pped her buttocks.


    Qiao Jiusheng instantly stopped moving.


    So many people were watching, and she did not want to lose face.


    The person in his arms finally calmed down. Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and said out loud the most wretched thought in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t have trust in you. I didn¡¯t tell you because¡­ because¡­¡± He repeated it twice, but could not say aplete sentence.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face turned cold as she fiercely said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds toe out with the truth. If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    She was enraged.


    Fang Yusheng had no choice but toe clean. ¡°I originally wanted to give you a surprise, but when I saw that you didn¡¯t notice my eyes were fine and even took off your clothes in front of me, I thought that this was good too. You could moan at any time¡­¡± Fang Yusheng hummed thest sentence.


    ¡°What moan?¡± Forgive her low IQ, but Qiao Jiusheng could not understand and could not follow Fang Yusheng¡¯s pace.


    Fang Yusheng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I was peeping at you!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    <i>What a pervert you are, fake monk.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng was furious and speechless.


    She pursed her lips, her eyes filled with grievance.


    <i>His eyes were already healed.</i>


    <i>Then what about the ugly state I have been in front of him these past few days?</i>


    She had ignored his presence and taken off her clothes to change. She had even sat in front of him one day and picked her nose with a cotton bud!


    As she thought of those ugly scenes, Qiao Jiusheng wanted to bang her head against the wall and die. She wanted to die of shame.


    When Fang Yusheng saw that Qiao Jiusheng did not vent her anger after hearing his exnation, his expression turned even uglier. He was lost for words. ¡°Ah Sheng, w-what do you want me to do for you to forgive me?¡± He was even willing to kneel on a durian.


    <i>Forgive?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her leg and stomped on Fang Yusheng¡¯s foot.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Fang Yusheng rxed his grip, and his legs trembled. Suddenly, he saw Qiao Jiusheng run away.


    As they had only gone out for a walk, Fang Yusheng had not brought any money or his phone. There were no taxis in this part of town, only buses.


    Fang Yusheng stood at the bus stop and touched his pockets, only to discover that the four pockets were as light as usual.


    He was penniless.


    Fang Yusheng sighed and closed his eyes. He stood by the roadside and pretended to be blind as he slowly walked. He did not know if someone was watching him from the dark and did not dare to rx at all. Hence, he could only continue to pretend to be blind.


    ¡°May I ask where the police station is?¡± Fang Yusheng blocked an auntie.


    Seeing that this man was handsome, the auntie amiably said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    She led him to a police station.


    ¡°Do you want to report something?¡± A young policeman looked up and asked Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng hesitated for a moment, feeling extremely shy. He tried his best to appear calm and said to the police, ¡°I¡¯m not here to make a report. I¡­ I lost my way.¡±


    The policeman looked at him hard.


    His gaze was mesmerizing.


    ¡°Family address, phone number, who¡¯s home? I¡¯ll call your family to pick you up.¡±


    Fang Yusheng agreed.


    After twenty minutes, Qi Bufan drove the Volkswagen to the police station.


    He looked at Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng was holding a cane and quietly sitting on the iron chair in the police station. His expression was indescribable. ¡°Mr. Fang, you¡­¡± Qi Bufanughed in his heart.?<i>Even you, Young Master Fang Yusheng, have days like these!</i>?After thanking the police, Qi Bufan left with Fang Yusheng.

 Chapter 154 - Pigs and Fang Yusheng Cannot Enter

    <h4>Chapter 154: Pigs and Fang Yusheng Cannot Enter</h4>


    The moment he sat in the car, Fang Yusheng opened his eyes. He stared at Qi Bufan with his cold eyes and asked him, ¡°Did Ah Sheng return?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What is she doing?¡±?<i>What earth-shattering thing would she do when she¡¯s angry?</i>


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°She called a few installers and bought a bed. She even asked Aunt Jin to tidy up the guest room on the second floor. Probably¡­¡± As he nced at Fang Yusheng¡¯s increasingly sour face, he honestly continued, ¡°She probably wants to sleep in a different room than you.¡±


    This was the cruelest punishment.


    Fang Yusheng sat in the car and saw the installers entering and exiting his house through the open door.


    <i>How annoying!</i>


    Fang Yusheng had never felt such annoyance at an installer.


    He stared at the scene for a long time before getting out of the car.


    His cane then knocked on the ground and made a thumping sound.


    The installers turned around and looked at the handsome man with pity.


    <i>So what if he¡¯s handsome? Isn¡¯t his wife still kicking him out of their room?</i>


    Fang Yusheng walked straight into the house. Just as he entered the entryway, Aunt Jin pulled him to the side and softly asked, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, what did you do? Madam asked me to tidy up the guest room upstairs when she came back today.¡± When the two of them had gone, they had been very happy. When they returned, they were going to sleep in separate rooms. As someone who had been through this before, Aunt Jin felt that this was mostly Fang Yusheng¡¯s fault.


    She sincerely said, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, it¡¯s a blessing to have someone apany you for the rest of your life. You have to cherish her. You¡­ Sigh! Don¡¯t let Madam down.¡±?<i>Aunt Jin was unhappy with Qiao Jiusheng two months ago, but in the blink of an eye, she¡¯s now biased towards her?</i>


    Fang Yusheng frowned and asked her, ¡°She moved my things out?¡±


    Aunt Jin shook her head and replied, ¡°No, she packed her things and moved them to the guest room.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought:?<i>She¡¯s really trying to torture me.</i>


    They had just had sex on that bedst night, but tonight, he was left alone.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°The bed and cab have just been installed. Madam is cleaning up now.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sighed and slowly went upstairs.


    When he reached the second floor, he heard Qiao Jiusheng cleaning the floor. There were no outsiders here, so Fang Yusheng opened his eyes and strode into the guest room. He stood behind the door frame and realized that the lock on the door had been changed into a fingerprint lock. Inside the room, Qiao Jiusheng was packing the trash. She had bent over. Even though she had worn a loose and casual dress, it could not hide her beautiful body curves.


    Fang Yusheng took a few more nces before walking in.


    ¡°You want to sleep in a different room than me?¡± Fang Yusheng sat on the newly bought bed. He looked a little hurt, and his tone was a little aggrieved.


    In the past, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart would have softened.


    But today, she raised her hand and threw the mop at Fang Yusheng. The mopnded on his trouser leg. ¡°Sorry, I was cleaning the rubbish.¡± She insincerely apologized.


    Fang Yusheng looked down at his dirty pants.


    Last night, he was her baby in bed, but today, he was trash.


    <i>This difference¡­</i>


    Fang Yusheng gloomily said, ¡°Can you forgive me if I apologize?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sneered and swept the mop around Fang Yusheng¡¯s feet.


    Seeing this, Fang Yusheng knew that it was impossible to invite her back to their master bedroom today.


    He got up and returned to his bedroom.


    In the past, he did not have many things of his own. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s cosmetics, facial masks, and ornaments upied almost every corner of his room. Now, the room was clean, but he felt terrible. Fang Yusheng was still unwilling to give up. He turned back to the guest room, wanting to say something good.


    However, when he arrived at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s room, he saw that the door was closed. A piece of paper was stuck to the door with words written in ck.


    <i>Pigs and Fang Yusheng are not allowed to enter.</i>


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>Why couldn¡¯t she have written that dogs and Fang Yusheng are prohibited from entering instead?</i>

 Chapter 155 - Pervert, Frivolous

    <h4>Chapter 155: Pervert, Frivolous</h4>


    He touched his nose and dejectedly returned to his room.


    That night, Fang Yusheng slept very badly. The next morning, he looked at the tired man in the mirror and self-deprecatinglyughed. ¡°Who told you to court death!¡± When he went downstairs, he passed by the guest room and red at the fingerprint lock door.


    Qiao Jiusheng was already eating breakfast. After having breakfast, she said, ¡°Aunt Jin, I won¡¯t be back for lunch.¡± She stood up to leave, treating Fang Yusheng as invisible.


    Seeing that she was really leaving, Fang Yusheng stood up as well.


    He put on his sunsses and drove the Volkswagen, following Qiao Jiusheng, who was in her sports car,


    This time, Qiao Jiusheng did not go to see Wei Shuyi or Wei Xin. Instead, she drove the car to Stone Gambling Street. Fang Yusheng watched her carefully choose from a pile of uncut stones.


    Although stone gambling came with risks, Qiao Jiusheng did not seem to care.


    She spent seven to eight hundred thousand yuan in one morning.


    Qiao Jiusheng cut all the jade stones that she had chosen. Her luck was not bad, and she actually got it right. After cutting all the jade stones, she actually cut out a small piece of ss-type jade. That piece of jade was very thin and oval. Qiao Jiusheng ced the jade under the sunlight and smiled until her eyes curved upward.


    In the car, Fang Yusheng looked at her and smiled.


    Suddenly, Qiao Jiusheng turned around and red at him. Fang Yusheng immediately put on his sunsses and pretended not to exist.


    After returning home, Qiao Jiusheng locked herself in her room.


    Fang Yusheng knew that she was making jade carvings, so he did not disturb her.


    For several days after that, Qiao Jiusheng did not take the initiative to talk to Fang Yusheng. Other than during meal times, she always locked herself in the house. Whenever Fang Yusheng spoke to her at the dining table, she usually remained silent. Since the owners of the house got into a conflict, Aunt Jin and Qi Bufan¡¯s voices became softer.


    Qiao Jiusheng finished the jade sculpture half a monthter.


    That day, the sun was bright. Qiao Jiusheng walked out of her room and stood in the backyard. When she felt the sunlight caress her face, she could not help but stretch. Opening her fingers, she clenched them in the air. Fang Yusheng took this opportunity to take a few more nces. He realized that her hands were a little red.


    He frowned and quickly walked over to her. ¡°Your hand¡­¡± Before he could clearly see it, Qiao Jiusheng withdrew her hand.


    ¡°Pervert, frivolous!¡± she said before taking her newly carved work to the auction house.


    Fang Yusheng did not follow her this time. He let Jiang Sheng and the rest secretly protect her.


    In the meantime, he asked Qi Bufan to take the stairs and climb into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s room to find her carving knife and tools. When Fang Yusheng saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tools, he did not say anything and locked himself in the collection room. He personally designed a set of carving tools that were the size of her palm for Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s jade carving of the Icy Jade Goddess of Mercy was sold for more than three million yuan. The auctionpany took 10% of the profits, while Qiao Jiusheng kept the rest in her wallet. With the newly earned money, she walked into thergest jade shop in Binjiang City and bought an unfinished piece of ice glutinous rice raw material.


    She borrowed the jade shop¡¯s factory and cut the ice glutinous jade into beads with a diameter of one centimeter.


    The next few days, she polished the beads on her own, making them smooth, drilling holes, and polishing them.


    Fang Yusheng had watched Qiao Jiusheng leave early and returnte for five to six days. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to talk to her, but she refused to give him face.


    That night, Qiao Jiusheng returned to the house under the moon and stars.


    Just as she closed the door, Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice rang behind her. ¡°Ah Sheng, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at the man standing under the dim light.


    His facial features were handsome. When he looked at her, she felt as if he were looking at the entire world. He was extremely focused and loving.


    Her heart trembled, and Qiao Jiusheng nodded.


    ¡°Coincidentally, I have something to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 156 - Quite Compatible With Your Pig Trotter

    <h4>Chapter 156: Quite Compatible With Your Pig Trotter</h4>


    Even though Qiao Jiusheng had been married to Fang Yusheng for quite a while, this was the first time she hade to the top floor of the house.


    On the top floor of the house was a ss room from where the moon could be seen in the night sky. The night of February was still a little cold, and a pot of weak charcoal firey on the rooftop. It was quite a romantic scene.


    A table sat beside the charcoal fire. On the table were red wine, two wine sses, and a small rectangr box. Beside the table were two lounge chairs. Fang Yusheng was mostly frugal, but sometimes, he was extravagant. Just take the two animal skins on the lounge chair, for example, they were not cheap.


    Qiao Jiusheng picked the recliner on the left andy down.


    After she chose the seat, Fang Yusheng sat down on the chair beside her.


    He poured two sses of wine and handed one to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng took the ss. Just as she was about to drink it, she suddenly nced at Fang Yusheng and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t drug it, right?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand trembled, and he almost cursed.


    ¡°Do you really want me to drug you?¡± he asked through gritted teeth.


    <i>Am I that horrible to you? Would I be so cheap as to drug your wine just to sleep with you?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng snorted and drank the wine.


    Fang Yusheng was about to speak to her when Qiao Jiusheng suddenly threw a box at him. Fang Yusheng quickly held it and asked her, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°A worthless toy.¡±


    Fang Yusheng opened the box. When he saw what was inside, he fell silent.


    A green, tender jade bracelet that looked like apple meat quietlyy in the box. This surprised Fang Yusheng.?<i>If this thing can be called worthless, then what is worthy in her eyes?</i>


    ¡°For me?¡± Fang Yusheng looked up and asked her, his eyes sparkling with green stars. ¡°You made it yourself?¡± He was overjoyed.


    Qiao Jiusheng snorted. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I bought them at the wholesale shop. They cost 100 yuan and 20 yuan.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not believe it.


    He was stingy, but he was not ignorant.


    <i>This jade is obviously real.</i>


    He took off the prayer beads on his wrist and happily put on the jade.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the beads on his wrist and reluctantly gave them a good review. ¡°They¡¯re okay. They¡¯re quitepatible with your pig trotters.¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I have something for you too.¡± After saying that, Fang Yusheng took a rectangr box from the table and handed it to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Staring at the box, Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you open it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng took the box.


    She suspiciously looked at Fang Yusheng before opening the box.


    It was a set of jade carving knives.


    Every knife had the word Sheng on it.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes were originally filled with doubts, but now, aplicated expression appeared in them. Gratitude and seriousness entered herplicated gaze. She closed the lid and looked up at Fang Yusheng. ¡°You¡¯re so considerate.¡± She then waved the box in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ept this gift.¡±


    The dissatisfaction she had toward Fang Yusheng for lying to herpletely dissipated.


    Fang Yusheng heaved a sigh of relief. He had been afraid that she would ignore the gift.


    Qiao Jiusheng ced her hands under her head and looked up at the winding Milky Way Gxy. When she heard the man beside her seemingly get up, she did not turn around but blinked and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want to see your tattoo again.¡± As Fang Yusheng spoke, he had already arrived beside her.


    Qiao Jiusheng had to face him.


    He wanted to see her tattoo.


    Her tattoo was on her leg.


    <i>Is he asking me to take off my clothes?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at Fang Yusheng for a moment, then suddenly smiled coquettishly. ¡°Sure.¡± She tilted her head, her eyes teasing and cunning. Then, she provocatively asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Do you dare to do it right here?¡±

 Chapter 157 - Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 157: Beautiful</h4>


    A charming smile blossomed on her beautiful face. This smile mesmerized Fang Yusheng.


    Strange thoughts appeared in Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart.


    He suddenly wanted to see Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s real appearance.


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng speechlessly looked at him.


    Fang Yusheng knelt beside her. He affectionately bit his lips and pressed the tip of his nose against Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s. Qiao Jiusheng heard him say, ¡°I want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking at me?¡± After saying that, Qiao Jiusheng fell silent.


    She tilted her head and stared at Fang Yusheng. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Do you want to see what I look like under the mask?¡±


    Fang Yusheng swallowed and nodded.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked again, ¡°I¡¯m ugly. Are you sure you want to see me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Will it be ugly like flowers?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°No, but it¡¯s not as good as how much it cost.¡± She mischievously blinked at him and asked again, ¡°Are you sure you want to see it?¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng seriously nod again, he hesitated for a moment. Then, Qiao Jiusheng raised her hand to touch the back of her ear. When she felt a barely noticeable mark, she took action and gently tore off the thin human skin mask on her face.


    The entire process was like a slow-motion scene in Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes.


    He watched as the mask fell off Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face, revealing her true appearance, inch by inch.


    Since her skin had not directly experienced sunlight for a long time, her face was even paler than the mask in her hand. The face did not look sickly, but delicate, smooth, and fair, like skin filled with cogen. Fang Yusheng stared at her face as if they were in a daze.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s nose, eyes, and lips were still the same, but her real face was more exquisite and beautiful than the mask.


    Her face was indeed pale, but her skin condition was excellent. I didn¡¯t see any freckles on her fair cheeks, but I spotted a tiny mole on her left cheekbone. Fang Yusheng touched the mole and even grazed it with his nails.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Qiao Jiusheng pped his hand in pain.


    Fang Yusheng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a mole.¡± Not a sesame seed.


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to kill him.


    Fang Yusheng stared at her face for a long time. Then, he searched his mind for words that could describe Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s beauty with his lifetime wisdom. After a while, he could only praise her with two words.


    ¡°It looks good.¡±


    He loved her, so she was the most beautiful person in the world.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s sincere tone embarrassed Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng had heard countless praises in the past, but today, she lost to the word ¡®good-looking¡¯.


    A blush quickly crept onto her fair cheeks.


    Qiao Jiusheng awkwardly replied, ¡°Y-You look pretty good too.¡±


    Fang Yusheng seriously retorted, ¡°You¡¯re prettier than me.¡±


    ¡°You look even better.¡± Qiao Jiusheng insisted.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows. His eyes were serious, and his expression was domineering. ¡°You look the best.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯m good. I¡¯m the most beautiful in the world!¡± She flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yusheng nodded.


    Qiao Jiusheng pinched her mask and stood up. She did not want to discuss such a standard issue with this lunatic here. Just as she stood up, Fang Yusheng hugged her from behind. Then, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s world spun around, Fang Yusheng pressed her down on the recliner.


    ¡°What are you doing again?¡± Just as Qiao Jiusheng asked this question, Fang Yusheng took off her pants.


    Qiao Jiusheng had worn a long dress today. The weather was still a little cold, and she had also put on a pair of tight leggings. The pants were stic, and Fang Yusheng took them off easily, exposing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s long and slender legs to the starry sky. Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes darkened. He bent down and kissed her right leg and the rose on it.

 Chapter 158 - Password Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 158: Password Mistake</h4>


    ¡°I like your tattoo,¡± Fang Yusheng said, running his tongue down the rose petals and the rose vines all the way to her ankle bones.


    The warm and wet tongue gently licked her ankle. Qiao Jiusheng could not help but cry out. She couldn¡¯t believe that this sound came from her throat.


    She was about to cover her mouth when Fang Yusheng suddenly grabbed her right hand.


    He squatted at her feet and looked up into her eyes. Then, he said, ¡°Let it out. Don¡¯t hold it in.¡±


    <i>If you say so.</i>


    ***


    ¡°Bufan, did you hear anything?¡±


    Aunt Jin had nned to sleep after taking a shower. However, as shey on the bed, she heard something. The sound was like a woman¡¯s pleading voice, filled with pain and struggle. The sound asionally rang but disappeared after a while. She was not sure if she had heard wrongly.


    Unable to sleep, Aunt Jin had no choice but to put on her jacket and knock on Qi Bufan¡¯s door.


    Qi Bufan was neatly dressed as if he had no intention of sleeping.


    When he heard Aunt Jin¡¯s question, he was a little stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aunt Jin tried to probe. ¡°Did something happen outside the courtyard?¡±?<i>There¡¯s a small path outside the house. Could it be that a girl passed by and was attacked¡­</i>


    Aunt Jin suddenly grabbed Qi Bufan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Bufan, go outside and take a look. See if anyone is causing trouble outside.¡±


    Qi Bufan was strong and could fight. Aunt Jin felt that with him around, she could definitely chase away the evildoers.


    Qi Bufan intently listened.


    Some vague voices entered his ears.


    He touched his nose and solemnly told Aunt Jin, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Aunt Jin. Just go back to your room and lock the window.¡±


    Aunt Jin was stunned.


    She did as she was told. When she returned to her room and closed the window, the noise stopped.


    However, she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.


    Qi Bufan also returned to his room and immediately locked the window.


    He shook his head.?<i>How shameless! If they¡¯re going to do something, can¡¯t they close the door and windows?</i>


    Fang Yusheng carried Qiao Jiusheng back to the house.


    He took her straight to their master bedroom. Qiao Jiusheng dragged her weak body to take a casual shower, put on a set of pajamas, and crawled into bed to sleep. She was in a daze due to her sleepiness when she heard Fang Yusheng whisper in her ear, ¡°Ah Sheng, what¡¯s the guest room code?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it in her sleep, then said, ¡°397923.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Is there any special significance?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng confessed. ¡°Fang Yusheng is a bastard.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was puzzled.?<i>397923! What has it got to do with me being a bastard?</i>?He half-hugged Qiao Jiusheng and asked in her ear, ¡°How could 397923 mean Fang Yusheng is a bastard?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng obediently said, ¡°The nine keys spell it out.¡±


    Fang Yusheng let go of her, turned on his phone, and keyed in the numbers.


    When he looked at the phone, he realized that 397923 really typed ¡°Fang Yusheng is a bastard.¡±


    Fang Yusheng facepalmed.?<i>How deep is her hatred?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng slept very soundly. When she woke up in the morning, she was no longer feeling unwell. Fang Yusheng was not in the bedroom, and Qiao Jiusheng did not mind. She changed her clothes and washed up alone. When she passed by the guest room, she subconsciously entered the passcode. She wanted to enter the room to get her wallet.


    ¡°Three, nine, seven, nine, two, three¡­¡±


    <i>Beep! Password error!</i>


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw the message, a look of surprise shed across her eyes.


    <i>Wrong password?</i>


    <i>How could this be?</i>


    <i>I set it up myself, so how could it be wrong?</i>


    ¡°What are you going in there for?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice suddenly rang near the staircase on the second floor.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned her head and saw Fang Yusheng. With a cup of tea in his hand, he leaned against the railing of the stairs and calmly looked at her.


    ¡°Did you change the password?¡± Qiao Jiusheng vaguely remembered that someone had asked her for the passwordst night. She thought that it was a dream and had said the password aloud without thinking much.


    She did not expect it to be Fang Yusheng.?<i>This hypocrite!</i>

 Chapter 159 - You Are the Best Gift

    <h4>Chapter 159: You Are the Best Gift</h4>


    Fang Yusheng generously nodded and naturally said to her. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. There¡¯s no reason for us to sleep in separate rooms.¡± Since the password was changed, Qiao Jiusheng could forget about going in there to sleep again.


    With one move, he had eliminated all future troubles. Fang Yusheng could finally be at ease.


    As he walked to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s side, he considerately reminded her, ¡°I¡¯ve already moved your things back to our room.¡±


    It did not matter if the password was changed. Anyway, Qiao Jiusheng did not n to continue sleeping in a different room than him.


    If this continued, it would be too unreasonable.


    asionally being pretentious was fun, but treating it as a normal urrence would be annoying.


    Qiao Jiusheng carried her bag downstairs and nned to go out after eating. She remembered how she had borrowed twenty yuan from Wei Xin thest time. Coincidentally, Wei Xin had two hours of free time this morning. Therefore, Qiao Jiusheng nned to treat Wei Xin to a cup of coffee.


    Qiao Jiusheng hung her bag on the floor-to-ceiling clothes rack by the door. Suddenly, she saw Aunt Jin enter the house while muttering something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunt Jin?¡±


    Aunt Jin smiled at Qiao Jiusheng, frowned, and confusedly asked, ¡°Madam, did you hear any strange soundsst night?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng innocently shook her head.


    She had really not heard it.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. I heard it several times. A girl kept begging for mercy.¡± Aunt Jin put on an apron with her chubby hands and puzzledly said, ¡°I thought a girl was being bullied on the streets outside. I especially went out to take a look after making breakfast, but didn¡¯t discover anything. I also asked the security guards at the entrance, but all of them said that they didn¡¯t hear any abnormal movements.¡±


    Aunt Jin entered the kitchen and ced the breakfast on the table. She muttered to herself in confusion, ¡°Did I hear wrongly?¡±


    Aunt Jin kept muttering to herself, not noticing that Qiao Jiusheng was blushing.


    Qiao Jiusheng poured Fang Yusheng¡¯s soy milk into the cup and lowered her head. She said in a low, muffled voice, ¡°Then maybe, you really heard wrongly¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps!


    ¡°Sigh! Young Master Yusheng, Bufan,e and eat.¡± Aunt Jin snatched the spoon from Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Madam, sit too. I¡¯ll scoop it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng walked to the side and sat down. Aunt Jin then realized that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face was a little red.


    ¡°Madam, are you feeling unwell? Do you have a fever? Your face is red.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    Fang Yusheng slowly walked over. He smiled at Aunt Jin and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Ah Sheng is shy.¡±


    ¡°What are you embarrassed about?¡± Aunt Jin¡¯s mind was filled with questions.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly stood up and loudly said, ¡°Fang Yusheng, I remember that there¡¯s an empty room downstairs. It¡¯s the one Bufan used to live in.¡± She looked at Qi Bufan behind Fang Yusheng and asked in exasperation, ¡°Isn¡¯t it, Bufan?¡±


    Qi Bufan honestly nodded.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly fell silent.


    <i>Yes, other than the guest room upstairs, there¡¯s also an empty room downstairs.</i>


    Aunt Jin did not know the truth. So she innocently asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°There is indeed a guest room. Madam, do you have friends who want to stay for a short time?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s answer was a little ambiguous. ¡°That depends on Young Master Yusheng¡¯s performance.¡±


    Aunt Jin looked at Fang Yusheng, who was quietly sitting on the chair.


    ¡°Better eat.¡±


    Fang Yusheng obediently sat on the chair and quietly ate. Even if Qiao Jiusheng tried to step on his feet under the table, he would not even dare to fart.


    It was not worth angering Qiao Jiusheng for a moment of excitement.


    After the meal, Qiao Jiusheng went to meet Wei Xin. The weather was warm, and it was time to grow melons and beans. Aunt Jin had already bought the seeds a long time ago. Today, the weather was good, and she nted the Four Seasons Beans in the courtyard.


    Fang Yusheng collected the entire set of design drawings. He then called Yan Nuo to inform him to send someone and collect the design drawings.


    Then, he put everything away and went downstairs to have a cup of water. He could vaguely hear Butler Wan Lang talking to Aunt Jin.


    Fang Yusheng looked up.


    More than ten years had passed. Butler Wan Lang, who had been a middle-aged man back then, had also turned white with age.


    After Wan Lang left, Aunt Jin took off her shoes and changed into her slippers. When she saw Fang Yusheng standing by the window, she walked over and said to him, ¡°Butler Wan just came.¡±


    ¡°What was he doing here?¡±


    ¡°Today is the 17th anniversary of the old gentleman¡¯s death. Butler Wan came to inform you that everyone in the family is going to sweep the old gentleman¡¯s grave in the afternoon. There will also be a gathering at night. He wants you and Madam to attend it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed.


    <i>Grandpa¡­</i>


    Unknowingly, many years had passed since the old man who had protected him back then was gone. The old man¡¯s heart had hurt, and he had suddenly passed away from a disease. When Fang Yusheng had received the call, he had immediately rushed back. However, by the time he reached home, the old man had already passed away.


    Fang Yusheng had not gotten the chance to see the old man for thest time in his life, and that was one of his biggest regrets.


    ¡°Call and tell Madam toe back for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Qiao Jiusheng and Wei Xin parted, Qiao Jiusheng returned to the house.


    Dressed in a ck suit, Fang Yusheng rested on the sofa. When he heard the footsteps, he moved his head a little. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side and asked him, ¡°Do you have to bring anything with you when you visit the grave in the afternoon?¡± She was ready.


    Fang Yusheng smiled and raised his right hand.


    Qiao Jiusheng naturally extended her left hand.


    Holding Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Bringing his granddaughter-inw would be the best greeting gift.¡±

 Chapter 160 - Tomb Sweeping

    <h4>Chapter 160: Tomb Sweeping</h4>


    The Fang family ced great importance on grave sweeping.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it and felt that her gorgeous clothes were not suitable for grave-sweeping activities. Thus, she went upstairs to change into a ck suit.


    Later, when Qiao Jiusheng arrived at the main house with Fang Yusheng, she nced at the others and realized that everyone was dressed more inly. She secretly rejoiced that she had changed into a suitable dress beforeing here.


    Fang Pingjue unhappily nced at Fang Yusheng and his wife, who had entered the main hall. From his seat above everyone else, he slowly stood up, nced around the hall, and asked, ¡°Everyone is here, right?¡±


    Wan Lang softly agreed, ¡°Sir, everyone is here.¡±


    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s go.¡±


    All the juniors of the Fang family had arrived as well. Seven luxury cars drove out of the Fang family residence in session. It was a spectacr sight. Fang Yusheng¡¯s Volkswagen was sandwiched between a group of luxury cars. It stood out like a crane in a flock of chickens, eye-catching.


    Qiao Jiusheng retracted her gaze from the car in front of her. When she thought of what she was about to do, her heart suddenly turned heavy.


    A person could only live for a hundred years at most. If they died, there would be nothing left.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about her grandfather, who was old and might be lying in a coffin soon. Feeling terrible, she turned to look at the man beside her and asked, ¡°How did your grandfather treat you?¡± She remembered that Fang Yusheng should¡¯ve been more than ten years old when Old Master Fang died.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Fang Yusheng briefly replied.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and said, ¡°My grandfather was also very good to us.¡±


    ¡°You can still see him.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was regretful andforting. It was a pity that he could no longer see his grandfather. Therefore, heforted Qiao Jiusheng so that she did not have to be too sad. As long as she was still alive, she could go and see her grandfather at any time.


    Qiao Jiusheng hummed.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s grandfather was buried in Dongwan Cemetery.


    The cars drove for nearly two hours before reaching their destination.


    The cemetery was close to the Qingming Festival, and people came to sweep tombs every day. When these people saw a group of luxury cars driving toward the ce from afar, they were fascinated. This cemetery was built on a mountainside. The higher a graveyard was, the more expensive it would be, and the higher its status.


    Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s tombstone was at the top of the cemetery.


    The Fang family¡¯s group climbed the cement stairs for more than ten minutes.


    As Fang Yusheng was blind, he walked the slowest. He and Qiao Jiusheng walked at the back of the crowd. Fang Yusheng held a cane in his hand and wore a hat on his head. Due to the asion, he had not worn sunsses. The sun was stronger, and Qiao Jiusheng had put a sunhat on her head. She pulled Fang Yusheng along and reminded him to be careful from time to time to avoid falling.


    Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin walked in the middle of the group. The child in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s stomach was almost eight months old. Her stomach was quite big, and it was inconvenient for her to walk. Although Fang Mu¡¯s expression was cold, he still helped her. The two of them looked quite loving.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at the couple. It looked like the two of them were glued to each other. No one could guess that they had separated long ago.


    She could not help but sarcasticallyugh. These two people really confirmed what people said.


    <i>Life is like a show. It all depends on one¡¯s acting skills.</i>


    The group stood in front of Old Master Fang¡¯s tombstone. Fang Pingjue saw that the soil in front of the tombstone was filled with weeds, so he said to Fang Mu, who was behind him, ¡°Fang Mu, pull out all the weeds in the tomb.¡±


    Fang Mu immediately stood out from the crowd.


    He bent down, squatted in front of the grave, and pulled out all the weeds on the small piece of soil.


    After he plucked the grass, he raised his head and deeply looked at the old man on the tombstone.


    A hint of darkness appeared in his eyes.


    He still remembered the first time Fang Pingjue had brought him back to the Fang family home and the way the Old Master had looked at him.


    His gaze had been filled with contempt and disdain.


    It was the same as when Fang Yusheng had looked at him.


    Fang Yusheng was indeed the old man¡¯s favorite grandson. They both looked down on Fang Mu.

 Chapter 161 - If Youre Not Afraid, Youre Going Against Me

    <h4>Chapter 161: If You¡¯re Not Afraid, You¡¯re Going Against Me</h4>


    Fang Mu sneered, stood up, and turned to face Fang Pingjue. He returned to being that cold but filial man.


    After inserting the incense sticks and burning the paper money, Fang Pingjue took the lead to kneel and kowtow.


    Fang Pingjue had been arrogant all his life, but when he kowtowed in front of his father, he was a filial son. Among the old man¡¯s grandchildren, Fang Yusheng was the eldest. He was the first of them to kneel and kowtow. After him came Fang Mu. Qiao Jiusheng also kowtowed, followed by Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s stomach was too big for her to kneel, so she only bowed.


    Since firecrackers were forbidden, the group quickly left.


    As they left the cemetery, Qiao Jiusheng whispered to Fang Yusheng, ¡°My ¡®sister¡¯ is buried in this cemetery.¡±


    At first, Fang Yusheng was stunned. When he realized what she meant, he nodded.


    ¡°Should we pay our respects?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. ¡°Forget it.¡±


    When they returned to the Fang family, the day had darkened.


    The ingredients for dinner had been prepared long ago, and the chef was almost done cooking.


    As the mistress, Xu Pingfei had to help. When Qiao Jiuyin saw Aunt Xu enter the kitchen, she stood up as well. She walked into the kitchen and said, ¡°Mom, let me help you.¡±


    Xu Pingfei pretended to be angry. ¡°You¡¯re about to give birth, so don¡¯te into the kitchen.¡± She then said to Fang Mu, ¡°Fang Mu, quickly take your wife away, and don¡¯t let her mess around.¡± As she spoke, she pushed Qiao Jiuyin out of the kitchen.


    Fang Mu nced at Qiao Jiuyin, his gaze still cold.


    However, he had always been like this. Therefore, no one found this strange.


    Qiao Jiuyin felt a little gloomy when she saw Fang Mu standing at the same spot without moving. However, she still walked to the sofa beside him and sat down.


    Fang Qingyun, her aunt, suddenly said to Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°Jiusheng, you¡¯re considerate. But, you¡¯re pregnant now, so you have to pay more attention. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡± Then, she meaningfully said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like the Eldest Young Mistress. Don¡¯t y with your phone too much. Don¡¯t hold your phone everywhere just because your vision is good now. In the future, when you¡¯re old and your vision gets worse, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    <i>Is she implying that the second branch¡¯s daughter-inw is sensible and virtuous, while the eldest branch¡¯s daughter-inw iszy and insensible?</i>


    She looked up and smiled at Fang Yusheng¡¯s aunt, Fang Qingyun. Then, she politely said, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re right. No wonder Weiwei had to wear sses so early.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Fang Yuqing could not help butugh.


    Weiwei was Xie Wei, Fang Qingyun¡¯s daughter.


    Fang Qingyun always had a sharp tongue, and she was the best at indirectly scolding people.


    No one expected Fang Yusheng¡¯s wife to be so rude to her. She had directly attacked Fang Qingyun and left her speechless.


    When the other family members heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s retort, their reactions were different.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s uncle, Fang Ping, could not help but smile with his eyes narrowed. He looked at Qiao Jiusheng with a deep smile.


    Fang Mu, who was originally expressionless, wanted tough as well. Qiao Jiuyin, on the other hand, had a gentle expression. No one could tell what she was thinking. As for Xie Wei, who had been called out, she felt embarrassed. She suddenly got up and pulled Fang Yuqing upstairs.


    Fang Qingyun¡¯s expression froze.


    She looked at Fang Yusheng, who was beside Qiao Jiusheng. Fang Yusheng always had a calm expression on his face. With a string of jade beads in his hand, he was indulging Qiao Jiusheng. Fang Qingyun said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, you¡¯ve been married for a while. Why is there still no news?¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly stopped ying with the beads.


    ¡°Soon,¡± he said.


    Qiao Jiusheng rationally remained silent.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ll have to hurry then. You¡¯re almost thirty.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Lao, you¡¯re too worried,¡± Fang Yusheng calmly said.


    Fang Qingyun¡¯s eyes darted between Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng.


    <i>It has been several months since the two of them got married, yet there has been no news. Is there a problem?</i>

 Chapter 162 - No Bottomline to Protect His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 162: No Bottomline to Protect His Wife</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng did not want to embarrass Fang Yusheng. After making a remark at Fang Qingyun, she got up and went to the kitchen to help Xu Pingfei.


    Xu Pingfei had heard the conversation outside from the kitchen just now. When she saw Qiao Jiusheng enter the kitchen, she whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. Big Sister has that temper. Her words are unpleasant, but she doesn¡¯t have a bad heart.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    Just as dinner was about to start, Fang Qingyun¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She turned on her phone. It was a message from an unknown number.


    Fang Qingyun opened the colorful message. When she saw its contents, she was stunned. She silently turned her head and narrowed her eyes at Qiao Jiusheng, who was helping in the kitchen.


    ***


    Many people hade to the hall today, so the Fang family needed two tables to amodate everyone.


    Qiao Jiusheng had just sat down when Fang Yusheng held her hand. He tilted his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve let you suffer.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was originally a little unhappy, but after hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, she felt more at ease.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She picked up some light dishes from Fang Yusheng¡¯s te.


    Fang Yusheng took two bites and suddenly asked, ¡°Which dishes did you help make?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said the name of a few dishes. When Fang Yusheng heard the names, he smiled and said, ¡°I want to eat what you make.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng picked up some vegetables and ced them on his te before picking up her chopsticks.


    At the dining table, people conversed with one another in soft voices, so they could hear everything they said clearly. Suddenly, Fang Qingyun said, ¡°I heard some rumors a few days ago.¡±


    No one here was a fool. Once she said that, they all knew that there had to be something else.


    Qiao Jiusheng also looked at Fang Qingyun and realized that Fang Qingyun was staring at her. She subconsciously frowned and felt uneasy.


    ¡°What rumors?¡± Fang Ping asked Fang Qingyun with a smile.


    He wanted to see what his sister was going to do today.


    ¡°A few days ago, I heard some unpleasant things.¡± Fang Qingyun retracted her gaze from Qiao Jiusheng and continued, ¡°I heard that someone saw our Fang family¡¯s eldest daughter-inw arguing with another man on the streets. The situation was ambiguous.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that it was only expected.


    <i>This became old news a few months ago. Why is she now bringing it up?</i>


    The rxed expression on Fang Yusheng¡¯s face suddenly faded. Displeasure reced it.


    ¡°Aunt, since it¡¯s a rumor, there¡¯s no proof,¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly said. Everyone turned their gazes to him.


    Fang Qingyun sneered. ¡°Yusheng, don¡¯t me Aunt for saying unpleasant things. When you marry a wife, you have to marry someone who knows your roots and ispatible with your family.¡± She nced at Qiao Jiusheng and said, ¡°The women of unknown origin will not let you off easy.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I know Ah Sheng. She¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± At the crucial moment, Fang Yusheng could not stay still.


    When someone was trying to damage his wife¡¯s reputation, he had to protect his wife regardless of the asion.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She was very happy with Fang Yusheng¡¯s trust.


    Fang Pingjue also felt that Fang Qingyun¡¯s words were a little too much. Therefore, he said, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Fang Qingyun sneered again. ¡°Pingjue, Yusheng, Qi Yunsheng fooled all of you.¡±


    These words were a little serious.


    Fang Ping could not help but remind Fang Qingyun, ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t say things like that.¡±


    Xie Qingyun also tugged at his wife¡¯s skirt. ¡°Qingyun, what exactly are you doing?¡± He could not understand what his wife was doing. The youngsters also looked at Fang Qingyun in confusion, unable to understand why she suddenly said this.


    Fang Mu frowned as well, annoyed to hear these words.


    Even so, Fang Qingyun did not stop.


    She took out her phone and raised it high. Facing Qiao Jiusheng, she shouted, ¡°Qi Yunsheng, exin what this means!¡± As she spoke, she quickly opened the colorful message and threw the phone at Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng was about to look up when a phone hit her head.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She screamed and covered her forehead. The phonended beside Fang Yusheng¡¯s feet.


    When Fang Yusheng heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s painful cry, his right hand suddenly grabbed the rice bowl by his side. Exerting strength in his wrist, he threw the rice bowl toward Fang Qingyun. A?<i>bang</i>?rang out as the bowl hit Fang Qingyun¡¯s nose.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    Fang Qingyun covered her nose as blood flowed down from it.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    This development shocked everyone.


    Xie Qingyun subconsciously stood up and hugged his wife. He yelled at Fang Yusheng, ¡°Fang Yusheng, you beast! She¡¯s your aunt!¡±


    Fang Pingjue also scolded his son, ¡°Fang Yusheng, how dare you hit your aunt? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning? Kneel!¡±


    ¡°If she weren¡¯t my aunt, the thing that hit her wouldn¡¯t be a bowl but a knife!¡± Fang Yusheng snorted. ¡°She hit my wife first. You want me to kneel? Alright, let her kneel and apologize to Ah Sheng first!¡±


    This shocked everyone.


    <i>You want a senior to kneel and apologize to a junior?</i>


    Fang Yusheng dared to say that.


    Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu quietly sat and coldly watched this scene without saying a word.


    Xu Pingfei secretly held her forehead. She had thought that Yusheng would be sensible after his marriage, but it seemed that Fang Yusheng was still a crazy wolf. He would bite whoever he caught.


    Qiao Jiusheng had been about to explode too, but before she could speak, Fang Yusheng had beaten her to the punch.


    Now, as she held her forehead, she felt that it did not hurt anymore.


    She looked up at the man who was still pretending to be blind with his eyes closed. Even though he was not as tall as Fang Mu, at this moment, his image in her heart was brighter than that of Bodhisattva, Buddha, and God.

 Chapter 163 - Were You the One Who Aborted the Baby?

    <h4>Chapter 163: Were You the One Who Aborted the Baby?</h4>


    All the people at the dinner knew that Fang Yusheng was a lunatic. When he was quiet, he was like a young monk dedicated to kindness. However, when he was crazy, he was like a wild dog.


    His actions and words were unreasonable.


    Fang Qingyun¡¯s eyes turned red, partly from anger and partly from pain.


    Her fingers trembled as she pointed at Fang Yusheng. With a little ruthless expression, she said, ¡°Fang Yusheng, I hope you can still smileter. Aren¡¯t you curious what your devoted wife has done behind your back?¡±


    These words made everyone¡¯s expressions turn confused.


    From what Fang Qingyun said, it seemed like Qiao Jiusheng had done something shameful behind Fang Yusheng¡¯s back. When they thought about the rumors Fang Qingyun had just brought up, they couldn¡¯t help but guess that Qi Yunsheng had cheated on Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Mu finally gave Qiao Jiusheng a look.


    He was the one who had spread the rumors thest time. He actually knew very well that although it looked like Qi Yunsheng and that man were in a rtionship, they were actually unrted. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve spread this news to the entire city.


    He looked at his sister-inw and became curious about what had happened to make his aunt so angry at her.


    Xie Rujiao brought the first-aid kit over and handed a ball of cotton to her mother.


    Fang Qingyun covered her bleeding nose with cotton, then said to Xie Wei, who was watching themotion from the other table, ¡°Weiwei, pick up the phone and give it to me.¡±


    Xie Wei slowly stood up, picked up the phone, and handed it to Fang Qingyun.


    Fang Qingyun¡¯s hand was still stained with the blood from her nose. She did not even wipe her hand as she took the phone and unlocked it. The colorful message was opened. The building was very quiet, and everyone watched her movements with curiosity.


    <i>What secret is she hiding on her phone?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin lowered her head. Everyone was paying attention to Fang Qingyun, so no one noticed the smile on her lips. Only Fang Mu inadvertently saw it and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Pingjue, look, this is the hospital¡¯s record. I didn¡¯t fake it!¡± Fang Qingyun arrogantly said as she handed the phone to Fang Pingjue.


    <i>Hospital records?</i>


    Fang Pingjue frowned and impatiently looked at the phone screen.


    Xu Pingfei, who was beside him, could not hold back her curiosity. She followed over to take a look.


    Fang Yusheng frowned.?<i>What did Fang Qingyun show Father?</i>


    Ever since Qiao Jiusheng had heard the words ¡°hospital¡± and ¡°records,¡± her expression had changed. She thought of something, and her thoughts became a mess.


    <i>I have only been to the hospital recently because¡­</i>


    On the other table, Fang Yuqing¡¯s face turned pale.


    After seeing the contents of the message, Fang Pingjue mmed his fist on the table.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    He mmed the table so hard that the utensils on the table trembled.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s and Fang Yuqing¡¯s hearts trembled.


    ¡°Qi Yunsheng, let me ask you! Is this true?¡± Fang Pingjue¡¯s malicious eyes shot at Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped covering her forehead.


    Since she was uncertain whether the truth had been exposed or not, she still feigned a calm expression. She looked at the angry Fang Pingjue and calmly asked him, ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡±


    When Fang Pingjie saw that she was still pretending, his anger deepened. He turned over the phone, aimed the screen at Qiao Jiusheng, and shouted, ¡°Did you get an abortion at the hospital three months ago?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could see the contents of the message clearly from afar.


    It was the record slip from the hospital¡¯s outpatient doctor.


    She turned silent.

 Chapter 164 - Never Divorce Her in This Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 164: Never Divorce Her in This Lifetime</h4>


    When the others heard Fang Pingjue¡¯s words, they revealed shocked expressions.


    Even Fang Ping, who loved to watch themotion, shut his mouth.


    They were not fools. When Fang Qingyun had asked Fang Yusheng and Qi Yunsheng why they did not have a child yet, Fang Yusheng had said that they would have one soon. This meant that he wanted a child. However, Fang Pingjue had just said that Qi Yunsheng had an abortion at the hospital three months ago.


    Three months ago¡­


    Everyone knew that Fang Yusheng had gone to America three months ago.


    The husband wanted a child. Yet, when he just left home and the country, his wife went to the hospital for an abortion. What was hidden behind this? Naturally, it made people¡¯s imaginationsrun wild.


    All of them looked at the involved parties.


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent and did not refute. Fang Yusheng frowned and did not say anything as well. However, there was no anger on his face, only confusion.


    He naturally trusted Qiao Jiusheng.


    Moreover, he was certain that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s first time had been him.


    <i>Then, why is there a record of Qiao Jiusheng having an abortion in the hospital?</i>


    When Fang Pingjue saw that Qiao Jiusheng refused to speak, his expression became more and more difficult to look at. He asked again, ¡°Let me ask you again. Is it true or not!¡±


    Fang Yuqing tightly gripped her pants and bit her lip. She trembled from head to toe.


    Just as she was about to admit it, she heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had admitted to the offense.


    This answer was both expected and unexpected.


    Fang Yuqing suddenly looked up and stared at her elder sister-inw, who was taking the me for her. Her eyes gradually turned misty.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng really admitted it, Fang Pingjue snorted. He pointed at Fang Yusheng and scolded him. ¡°Fang Yusheng, look at what you¡¯ve married!


    ¡°How dare she mess around outside behind your back? She even got pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. Hurry up and divorce her. My Fang family can¡¯t have a woman like this!¡± Fang Pingjue could not be bothered to look at Qiao Jiusheng. He acted as if looking at her even once would make him blind.


    Hence, he vented all his anger on Fang Yusheng.


    Hearing Fang Pingjue¡¯s words, the others in the room did not dare to breathe too loudly.


    <i>Divorce¡­</i>


    <i>This is serious.</i>


    Some people had gloating expressions in their eyes, while others looked at Qiao Jiusheng with disdain. Most people felt pity for Fang Yusheng.


    Such a good Brother Yusheng actually married such an indecent woman.


    Only Fang Yuqing¡¯s face was ashen.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    It was impossible for him to divorce Qiao Jiusheng.


    Although he did not know what was going on, he believed in her.


    When Fang Pingjue saw his eldest son remain silent, his face turned red with anger. ¡°Fang Yusheng, everything is in front of you. Are you still unwilling to divorce this woman?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said clearly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Fang Pingjue expected better from his son. ¡°This lowly woman did such a shameless thing, yet you refuse to divorce her! Are you a man or not!¡±


    Even though Fang Pingjue scolded him for not being a man, Fang Yusheng insisted on not getting a divorce. His expression remained calm. He heard people secretly discussing him and Qiao Jiusheng. Suddenly, he reached out and touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand in the air.


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her eyes and looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand. At this moment, her heart only beat for him.


    Fang Yusheng kissed the back of her hand, looked up, and slowly said, word for word, ¡°No. I don¡¯t mind what she has done. Even if these things are true, even if her origins are unknown, even if her family is poor, I, Fang Yusheng, will never divorce her in this lifetime.¡± He directed these words to Fang Pingjue and also to everyone in the Fang family.


    Qiao Jiusheng refused to admit it, but Fang Yusheng¡¯s words had touched and moved her heart.

 Chapter 165 - Its Me

    <h4>Chapter 165: It¡¯s Me</h4>


    When they heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, some people showed their disdain.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked down at the fruit juice in front of her. She was unwilling, but she also yearned for it.


    Both men were from the Fang family, yet why was Fang Yusheng so protective of his wife, unlike Fang Mu, who¡­


    <i>Qi Yunsheng is really lucky.</i>


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    ¡°How shameless!¡±


    Fang Pingjue got so angry that he did not know what to say. He scolded Fang Yusheng for being shameless twice, but his anger didn¡¯t subside. Suddenly, he picked up the te in front of him and threw it at Fang Yusheng without blinking.


    ¡°Yusheng!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yusheng!¡±


    Fang Ping and a few other juniors eximed when they saw this scene.


    Fang Yusheng could not see. Therefore, when he heard someone shout, he felt that something had been thrown at him.


    With his cane still in his hand, he nned to silently withstand Fang Pingjue¡¯s critical hit.


    At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly stood up and came before Fang Yusheng.


    The te hit her waist.


    Qiao Jiusheng grunted, but she still tightly hugged Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Pingjue casually picked up a few more bowls. However, before he could throw them out, Fang Pingjun, who had been watching themotion, stood up and hugged him. He gave Xu Pingfei a look, and Xu Pingfei snatched the bowls from her husband¡¯s hands. She repeatedly said, ¡°Pingjue, the child is so big. Don¡¯t hit him like that.¡±


    Fang Ping also said, ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw Lisa will be sad to know that you hit her only child.¡±


    Fang Pingjue, who already felt guilty toward Lisa, only stopped when he heard his second brother mention Lisa.


    He nced at Fang Yusheng and saw Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng was hugging Qiao Jiusheng and gently asking her if she was injured. The way he treated her like a treasure made Fang Pingjue even angrier. He took a deep breath, pointed at the door, and said to his son, ¡°Fang Yusheng, take this shameless woman, and get out of my Fang family!¡±


    Fang Yusheng rubbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist, and his heart ached.


    He immediately stood up.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Holding Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand, he turned around to leave.


    Seeing his son really leaving, Fang Pingjue felt his chest be stuffy.


    He stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s back and became furious. He suddenly roared, ¡°Fang Yusheng, if you bring her out of this house tonight, you can forget abouting in here again!¡±


    These words shocked everyone.


    <i>Is he trying to cut ties with him?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng fell silent at the same time.


    When Fang Yusheng stopped, Fang Pingjue thought that his words had frightened his son.


    After all, although Fang Yusheng was a favored child in the past, ever since he could not see, he had be a vermin in the family. How could he stand firm after leaving the Fang family? Staying in the Fang family was the smart choice. Fang Pingjue thought that he had won, but he then saw Fang Yusheng slowly turn around.


    Fang Yusheng deeply looked at Fang Pingjue, then at Fang Mu, who was silently sitting at the table. Thinking of his grandfather, who had suddenly died, Fang Yusheng sighed.


    ¡°Dad.¡± His tone turned serious.


    Fang Pingjue could not help but be stunned.


    Fang Yusheng bowed to him. ¡°Although you let my mother down and never cared for me, I still have to thank you for giving me a life.¡±


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s eyebrows jumped.


    Fang Yusheng then stood up and said, ¡°Dad, take care. Ah Sheng and I are leaving.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and strode toward the door.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt terrible as she held his hand.


    She had always known that Fang Yusheng did not have a good rtionship with his father and that the two of them often went against each other. However, Fang Yusheng did not have a mother, and Fang Pingjue was his only family. He actually still cared about his father. Now that he hadpletely broken off ties with the Fang family for her, it seemed he was merely faking indifference.


    However, even so, Qiao Jiusheng did not n to let go of Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand.


    If she let go, where could she find such a good man?


    Everyone watched in shock as the two of them walked toward the door without looking back.


    Some were impressed, some shook their heads, and some felt regretful.


    Just as Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were about to reach the entrance, Fang Yuqing, who had been sitting at the neighboring table, suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Qingqing, what are you doing?¡± The older brother, Fang Yu¡¯an, saw his sister get up. He pulled her clothes, hinting to her to not get involved.


    Fang Yuqing removed her brother¡¯s hand. She looked up and said to Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Brother Yusheng, don¡¯t leave.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned but stopped.


    Fang Yuqing, who had suddenly spoken, attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Qingqing, you¡­¡± Xu Pingfei wanted her daughter to keep quiet. However, Fang Yuqing suddenly turned around to look at her and Fang Pingjue. Seeing Fang Yuqing¡¯s teary eyes, Xu Pingfei choked and could not say anything.


    For some reason, Fang Yuqing¡¯s crying expression made Xu Pingfei¡¯s heart jump.


    Fang Yuqing suddenly knelt.


    Her actions stunned everyone.


    Fang Qingyun, Xu Pingfei, and Fang Pingjue said at the same time, ¡°Qingqing, what are you doing!¡±


    Looks of realization appeared on the faces of Fang Ping and Fang Mu.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked at Fang Yuqing, who had suddenly knelt, and subconsciously frowned.


    <i>Something is wrong.</i>


    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Fang Yuqing looked up at her parents, her eyes red. As she cried, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t chase away Brother Yusheng and Sister-inw Yunsheng away. You guys have wronged Sister-inw Yunsheng.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Qingqing, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Xu Pingfei asked.


    Fang Yuqing tightly closed her eyes. She took a deep breath and opened her eyes again. She said, ¡°The one who had an abortion was me.¡±

 Chapter 166 - Who Is That Man?

    <h4>Chapter 166: Who Is That Man?</h4>


    The hall became so quiet that one could hear the sound of breathing.


    Qiao Jiusheng slowly closed her eyes.


    <i>Silly girl, I already took the me for you. Why are you still standing up for me¡­</i>


    Shock filled Xu Pingfei¡¯s and her husband¡¯s eyes.


    Even Fang Qingyun was stunned.


    Qiao Jiuyin opened her mouth in shock.


    She carefully recalled the scene she had seen that day.?<i>Qi Yunsheng had gone to the hospital with Fang Yuqing. If Qi Yunsheng really wanted to have an abortion behind Fang Yusheng¡¯s back, she should¡¯ve done it secretly. Why would she have brought Fang Yuqing along! I know how much Fang Yuqing likes Fang Yusheng. If Fang Yuqing knew about that, she would definitely tell Fang Yusheng.</i>


    As Qiao Jiuyin thought about it, she realized she was mistaken from the start.


    Fang Yuqing was still underage. If she wanted to go to the hospital to get an abortion, she needed an adult with her. This could exin why Qi Yunsheng would rather be wronged than admit that someone else had the abortion.


    After all, if she denied it, she would expose Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing was still young. If this matter was exposed, her life would be ruined.


    Xu Pingfei refused to believe that her obedient daughter would do such a thing. She opened her mouth to cry, but she had to hold it in.


    ¡°Qingqing, tell Mom the truth. You¡¯re lying, right?¡± Xu Pingfei refused to ept this.


    Fang Yuqing shook her head. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    As soon as she said that, everyone saw Fang Pingjue quickly walk over and p Fang Yuqing.


    The sound of the p made everyone¡¯s heart jump.


    Fang Pingjue hadn¡¯t held back his strength. Due to the p, the thin Fang Yuqing fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Fang Mu, Fang Yu¡¯an, and Fang Yusheng moved at the same time.


    Fang Yu¡¯an was the first to move. He was the first to protect his sister and took the remaining two ps for her.


    Fang Mu grabbed Fang Pingjue¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, stop hitting them!¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng pulled up the siblings and shielded them.


    The others stood up as well. Some advised Fang Pingjue to not get angry, while others protected Fang Yuqing. Some even asked Fang Yuqing who that man was.


    ***


    The gathering ended on bad terms. Xie Qingyun left with Fang Qingyun and his children. Fang Ping also left with his wife and children. In the main house, only Fang Mu, Fang Yusheng, and his wife were left.


    Fang Pingjue was a shrewd person, so he quickly calmed down and understood everything.


    Xu Pingfei sat at the side and secretly wiped her tears. Fang Yuqing was still kneeling on the ground. Due to the p, her left cheek had swollen.


    Qiao Jiusheng was concerned about Fang Yuqing, and she felt uneasy.


    The thing that made her uneasy was not Fang Yuqing¡¯s red, swollen face, but her lifeless eyes.


    Those eyes looked soulless and devoid of all hope.


    This matter had been exposed. The truth would eventuallye out. When this news would get out, Fang Yuqing¡¯s reputation would be ruined. In the future, what good family could she find? Even in an arranged marriage, no one would want her.


    Fang Pingjue sighed and asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Who is that man?¡±


    Fang Yuqing lowered her head and did not speak.


    Seeing his daughter remain silent, Fang Pingjue only snorted and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say his name, I can still find out.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Wan Lang, send her back to her room.¡±


    Wan Lang was shocked. Sending Fang Yuqing back to her room did not simply mean to send her back to her room. The deeper meaning was that she would be imprisoned.


    As Wan Lang brought Fang Yuqing back to her room, she was very cooperative.


    Fang Pingjue was satisfied with her obedient look, but Qiao Jiusheng became even more uneasy.

 Chapter 167 - As White as a Pig

    <h4>Chapter 167: As White as a Pig</h4>


    Obviously, Fang Pingjue had not been joking. He sent someone to investigate the matter that very night.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng returned to their house. Qiao Jiusheng told Fang Yusheng everything that had happened. After exining all that, she asked him, ¡°What should Qingqing do?¡±


    Instead of answering her question, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Aunt Jin, bring me the medicinal wine.¡±


    He pressed Qiao Jiusheng onto the sofa again.


    Aunt Jin brought over the medicinal wine, listened to Fang Yusheng¡¯s instructions, then returned to her room.


    Fang Yusheng opened his eyes.


    He saw the small bump on his wife¡¯s forehead, and his face turned cold. ¡°If anyone hits you in the future, will you hit them back?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled and asked, ¡°If your father hits me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fang Yusheng thought for a while and said, ¡°Then run.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re so filial.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m filial, but rather, you can¡¯t beat him. Since you can¡¯t win, run. Don¡¯t suffer too much.¡±


    ¡°Your father will be sad to hear this.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    He rubbed her forehead for a long time, then pulled up her clothes. As he stared at the bruises on her waist. his eyes shed with heartache, but there was more warmth. This was evidence that she protected him.


    It was like a photo that could be used as memory.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Fang Yusheng rubbed her waist, and Qiao Jiusheng immediately grimaced.


    ¡°Of course, it hurts.¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly asked again, ¡°Did it hurt the first time we met?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was momentarily stunned, then realized that he was referring to the two whips.


    Her expression immediately darkened.


    ¡°Do you think it hurts? Even if it hit a pig, it¡¯d still hurt, let alone me.¡± Qiao Jiusheng pointed at her waist and proudly said, ¡°My skin is fair and tender, so I can¡¯t take a beating.¡±


    Fang Yusheng touched her skin and smiled.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite white. Like a pig.¡± A pig¡¯s skin was indeed quite fair.


    Qiao Jiusheng red at him.


    Fang Yusheng knew when to stop. He massaged her waist and thought of the question she had asked. ¡°If that man is of equal social status, then Qingqing will most likely marry him. If he¡¯s a poord, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s words were very conservative, but Qiao Jiusheng was also ady from a wealthy family. Therefore, she naturally understood what he meant.


    If the child¡¯s father was a boy of equal social status, Fang Pingjue would definitely let his daughter and that boy get married no matter what. Even if the boy was young, they would get engaged. However, if he was a poor boy, Fang Pingjue would probably not let him off easy.


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°I¡¯m quite worried about Qingqing.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not say anything. He was actually a little worried about Fang Yuqing too.


    This matter had suddenly been exposed in front of everyone. No one knew if Fang Yuqing could withstand it.


    ***


    The next day, Jiang Wei took a car to the school. Just as he got out of the car, he saw Fang Yu¡¯an leaning against the locust tree at the school entrance. Jiang Wei was on good terms with Fang Yu¡¯an. He walked over and asked him, ¡°Brother An, are you not going to ss today?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an was in university. So himing to the middle school entrance meant something was going on.


    Fang Yu¡¯an looked worried. He gazed at Jiang Wei and asked, ¡°Jiang Wei, are we brothers?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then, you have to honestly tell me something.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Ask away.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned.


    He did not expect Fang Yu¡¯an to ask this question.


    However, he still told him everything he knew. ¡°From what I know, Qingqing and her boyfriend have already broken up.¡±


    ¡°Who is that fellow?¡± Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s tone was ruthless.


    Jiang Wei realized that something was wrong and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

 Chapter 168 - Thank You for Being With Me

    <h4>Chapter 168: Thank You for Being With Me</h4>


    Fang Yu¡¯an stared at Jiang Wei. The ruthlessness on his face was reced by pity. He wiped his face before saying, ¡°Qingqing became pregnant with that person¡¯s child.¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned.


    His heart suddenly ached.


    He felt an indescribable and inexplicable pain.


    ¡°Did Qingqing tell you who that person is?¡± Jiang Wei asked Fang Yu¡¯an.


    Shaking his head, Fang Yu¡¯an replied, ¡°She refused to tell me. In fact, I¡¯m very worried about her.¡± Fromst night until now, Fang Yuqing had been locked inside her room. This morning, Fang Yu¡¯an had gone to look for her. However, no matter what he asked, Fang Yuqing refused to answer him.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know who he is either,¡± Jiang Wei vaguely said. ¡°I knew that she was in love, but I don¡¯t know who the other person is. Qingqing only told me about this after they broke up.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    After Fang Yu¡¯an left, Jiang Wei walked into the school with his school bag.


    Along the way, he was in a daze.


    He did not listen to the teacher¡¯s lesson the entire morning; he just sat in the ssroom, his mind in a mess.


    After school, in the afternoon, he called Fang Yuqing. His call went through, but no one picked up. Jiang Wei refused to give up. He called a few more times. Finally, on the fifth time, his call got picked up.


    ¡°Yuqing?¡± Jiang Wei said in a careful voice.


    Silence reigned on the other end for a long time before Fang Yuqing¡¯s quiet voice came through the phone. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± She sounded like she was in pain.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jiang Wei sat on the long stone chair in the school and did not dare to speak loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±


    Without knowing what to say, Jiang Wei remained silent but did not hang up.


    On the other end, Fang Yuqing did not hang up the phone either.


    After a long time, Jiang Wei spoke.


    ¡°I heard about you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Your brother came to me.¡±


    Fang Yuqing asked, ¡°Did you tell him?¡±


    Jiang Weiughed. ¡°It seems like you know why he¡¯s looking for me.¡±


    Fang Yuqing remained silent.


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him. Since you didn¡¯t tell me, you must have your reasons.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yuqing fell silent. A momentter, Jiang Wei heard Fang Yuqing say thank you. When he asked what she was thanking him for, Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Thank you for being willing to apany me.¡±


    Jiang Wei frowned. He felt that something was wrong. However, he then heard Fang Yuqing say, ¡°Jiang Wei, can you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°If you see Hu Cheng, remember to beat him up.¡± She thought for a while and added, ¡°Don¡¯t kill him. Just give him a good beating.¡±


    Jiang Weiughed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He seemed to hear Fang Yuqing grunt. Jiang Wei quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Fang Yuqing¡¯s voice was getting softer and softer.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Fang Yuqing, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fang Yuqing suddenly chuckled. She asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Do you know how to sing ¡®Girl, Don¡¯t Cry¡¯?¡±


    Jiang Wei burst intoughter. ¡°I do. Why? Do you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Can¡­ can you sing it for me?¡±


    Jiang Wei did not say anything.


    Fang Yuqing remained silent.


    The school was very quiet. Jiang Wei¡¯s lips quivered as he awkwardly hummed the bright song, ¡°Girl, Don¡¯t Cry.¡±


    <i>Guess, who caused your heart to ache? Who made you cry?</i>


    <i>What I Can Do</i>


    <i>Gently,fort your heartache and blow on your wound</i>


    <i>Don¡¯t Cry</i>


    <i>If you are sad tell me</i>


    <i>Don¡¯t Cry</i>


    <i>I don¡¯t want to see you cry</i>


    <i>Holding back tears</i>


    <i>Even if in this life</i>


    <i>I can only be your friend</i>


    Jiang Wei¡¯s voice was not pleasant, nor was he good at singing. However, he still finished the song very seriously.


    After Jiang Wei finished the song, he did not hear Fang Yuqing speak. So he asked, ¡°Why? Is it so bad that you fell asleep?¡±


    There was silence on the other end.


    ¡°Fang Yuqing?


    ¡°Yuqing?


    ¡°Qingqing?¡±


    Jiang Wei called out a few times. No one spoke on the other end, but he could hear the sound of water. He thought about the tone and content of her words and felt like something bad had happened. His expression suddenly changed. Jiang Wei suddenly stood up, grabbed his bag, and ran out of the school.


    ***


    Qiao Jiusheng had heard that Fang Yuqing did not eat anything today.


    Worried, she went to the main house to see Fang Yuqing.


    Xu Pingfei was fretting over a few tes of food. When she saw ¡®Qin Yunsheng,¡¯ she quickly stood up and said, ¡°Yunsheng, thank God you¡¯re here. Go and persuade Qingqing to eat something.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them carried the dishes upstairs together.


    After knocking on the door, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Qingqing, open the door. Sister-inw is talking to you.¡±


    There was no movement inside.


    Xu Pingfei said, ¡°Previously, when I knocked on her door, she was the same and ignored me. This girl doesn¡¯t even eat. She¡¯s worrying me to death.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard her words, she felt uneasy.


    Frowning, she asked, ¡°Aunt Xu, how long has she been like this?¡±


    Xu Pingfei was stunned.


    When she realized what Qiao Jiusheng meant, her expression changed. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Xu Pingfei widened her eyes in disbelief.¡± N-No.¡± She mmed the door and kept calling Fang Yuqing¡¯s name, but she did not get a reply.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that something was wrong. She quickly took out her phone to call Fang Yusheng and asked him to send over Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan ran over without dy. He arrived at the house with a chainsaw.


    ¡°Move.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng took Xu Pingfei and the servants away.


    Qi Bufan sawed open the door with a chainsaw, leaving a huge hole in the door. He entered the room but did not see Fang Yuqing. Qiao Jiusheng, Xu Pingfei, and the servants entered one after another. Seeing no one inside the room, Qiao Jiusheng and Xu Pingfei slowly opened the bathroom door with pale faces.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    Xu Pingfei was so frightened that she fell to the ground.


    Qiao Jiusheng was also shocked.


    The bathtub was filled with warm water. The water had turned red. In her nightgown, Fang Yuqing was lying in the bathtub. Her wrists were still bleeding.

 Chapter 169 - Mothers Heart Hurts the Most

    <h4>Chapter 169: Mother¡¯s Heart Hurts the Most</h4>


    The warm water in the bathtub was almost stained red with blood.


    The water filled the bathtub and fell all over the floor. A phone was soaked in water on the floor.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Xu Pingfei came back to her senses and screamed, ¡°My Qingqing!¡± Her legs trembled from fear. If not for Wan Lang supporting her, she would¡¯ve fallen to the ground.


    Soon, Qiao Jiusheng also recovered from her shock.


    She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive. Butler Wan, call the hospital and ask them to prepare for n emergency surgery.¡± She then looked at Qi Bufan. ¡°Bufan, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Qi Bufan instantly understood what she meant.


    He strode into the bathroom, grabbed a long towel, and tightly tied Fang Yuqing¡¯s wrists. Then, hugging Fang Yuqing, he ran out of the house.


    Qiao Jiusheng drove her car to the house. Fang Yusheng sat in the front passenger seat with a cold expression. Qi Bufan carried the unconscious Fang Yuqing into the back passenger seat. Qiao Jiusheng felt as if she had been pierced by a needle. She took Fang Yuqing to the hospital in the shortest time possible.


    Everything she was worried about had happened.


    A taxi arrived at the Fang residence, and Jiang Wei jumped out of the car immediately after paying the fare. Just as he was about to press the Fang family¡¯s doorbell, the door suddenly opened. Wan Lang helped the crying Xu Pingfei out with hurried footsteps.


    Jiang Wei saw the tears on Xu Pingfei¡¯s face, and his heart fell to the bottom.


    Xu Pingfei had always been elegant and calm. This was the first time Jiang Wei had seen her lose herposure.


    ¡°Butler Wan, did something happen to Yuqing?¡± Jiang Wei held Wan Lang¡¯s hand and asked with a trembling voice.


    Wan Lang sent Xu Pingfei to the car. He was in a hurry to get inside the car as well. When he heard Jiang Wei¡¯s words, he replied, ¡°Miss, she¡­¡± Suddenly, he recalled that family scandals could not be made public. Thus, Wan Lang hurriedly covered his mouth. He was about to close the door when Jiang Wei squeezed into the car at thest minute.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Jiang Wei said to Wan Lang.


    Wan Lang looked at him and did not say anything.


    Xu Pingfei was in a hurry to go to the hospital. She ignored Jiang Wei and only urged the driver. ¡°Drive faster to the hospital.¡±


    On the way to the hospital, Xu Pingfei kept crying and muttering words like ¡°my fault¡± and ¡°She can¡¯t die.¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    A team of people rushed to the hospital and went straight to the emergency building.


    When they arrived at the emergency room, the door was tightly closed. Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng, and Qi Bufan were sitting together. Qiao Jiusheng was wearing a spring dress. Her dress and chest were covered in blood. Qi Bufan¡¯s hands and arms were also stained with blood.


    Looking at the red fabric, Jiang Wei opened his mouth. His heart skipped a beat.


    <i>That blood is from Fang Yuqing.</i>


    He finally understood why Fang Yuqing sounded so soft and pained on the phone. He also understood why Fang Yuqing wanted him to sing ¡°Girl, Don¡¯t Cry.¡±


    When he thought that the young girl inside the emergency room might die, Jiang Wei could not help but cover his face with his hand. He squatted in the corner and med himself.


    Xu Pingfei covered her mouth as she sat on the iron chair, still crying. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. We shouldn¡¯t have locked her up. I forced her to die!¡± Xu Pingfei¡¯s heart ached so much that she pounded her chest. ¡°If I had realized something was wrong, nothing would have happened to Qingqing.


    ¡°Silly Qingqing, my silly daughter, I¡¯m not ming you. Why did you do this?¡± She punched her chest and cried.


    Qiao Jiusheng watched her and did not know what to say.


    She looked at Fang Yusheng, who was tensed up beside her.?<i>Fang Yusheng has always been on good terms with Fang Yuqing, so he should also be feeling terrible right now.</i>?Qiao Jiusheng reached out and covered the back of Fang Yusheng¡¯s tightly clenched left hand. Fang Yusheng¡¯s body moved, but he did not speak.

 Chapter 170 - Slapping Qiao Jiuyin

    <h4>Chapter 170: pping Qiao Jiuyin</h4>


    After half an hour, Fang Pingjue and Fang Mu rushed over to the hospital together. They looked at the emergency room, and Fang Pingjue asked, ¡°What exactly happened!¡± He sounded angry and scared.


    Xu Pingfei nced at him, her eyes filled with hatred. ¡°Fang Pingjue, if anything happens to my daughter, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Fang Pingjue did not say anything.


    The child¡¯s life was in danger. As a mother, the sadness and sorrow in Xu Pingfei¡¯s heart wereiparable to anyone else.


    Fang Pingjue dejectedly walked to the chair and sat down. He lowered his head and remained silent.


    For a moment, inside the waiting area of the quiet family, only Xu Pingfei¡¯s sobbing could be heard.


    A few minutester, Fang Qingyun also rushed over.


    She did not look happy. Her eyes held guilt.


    She knew that if she hadn¡¯t done what she did that day, Fang Yuqing would not be lying inside that room.


    Seeing Fang Qingyun, Xu Pingfei finally found an outlet to vent.


    She suddenly stood up and red at Fang Qingyun with her red eyes. In a fierce manner, she asked, ¡°My daughter is lying inside now, and it¡¯s unknown whether she will live. Are you happy?¡± Xu Pingfei¡¯s voice had be hoarse from all the crying.


    Fang Qingyun shouted, ¡°Pingfei¡­ I¡­ How would I have known that this would happen?¡± She had originally thought that the one who had an abortion was Qiao Jiusheng. She was already unhappy with Qiao Jiusheng, a woman of unknown origin. Therefore, she took the opportunity to scold Qiao Jiusheng, but unexpectedly, the person who had an abortion turned out to be Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Qingyun felt bad. The girl was her niece after all.


    Her eyes guiltily fluttered everywhere, but she did not dare to look straight at Xu Pingfei.


    ¡°If anything happens to my daughter, Fang Qingyun, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Xu Pingfei covered her face and sat down on the stool to cry.


    Fang Qingyun remained silent.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard Xu Pingfei and Fang Qingyun¡¯s conversation, she realized something.?<i>How did Fang Qingyun know about the abortion? Who sent her that record?</i>?Qiao Jiusheng had a suspect in her mind.


    She frowned, feeling angry.


    The atmosphere in the family area had be a little heavy. No one dared to speak. They hoped that the surgery would end quickly, but they also hoped that it would end slowly.


    Footsteps approached the corner.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at the elevator exit and saw Qiao Jiuyin rushing over with her big stomach.


    Qiao Jiuyin did not look too good. The news of Fang Yuqing¡¯s suicide attempt had clearly frightened her.


    Before even getting close, she asked, ¡°How is Qingqing?¡± No one answered her question.


    Qiao Jiuyin realized that she had asked the wrong question and obediently shut up.


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng felt his palm suddenly be empty.


    He frowned in surprise and noticed that Qiao Jiusheng had stood up.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked straight toward Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked at her in confusion. She was about to ask something when Qiao Jiusheng pped her without warning.


    <i>Pa!</i>


    The deafening sound shocked everyone.


    ¡°What are you doing! Don¡¯t you think this is messy enough!¡± Fang Pingjue shouted. His daughter was lying on the operating table, her fate unknown, and his daughter-inw had started a war again. Fang Pingjue was so angry that his expression turned ugly.


    Everyone looked at Qiao Jiusheng in surprise.


    Fang Mu did not feel anything when Qiao Jiuyin was pped. However, Qiao Jiuyin was still his wife in name. He could not ignore this. So he stepped forward to protect Qiao Jiuyin and coldly stared at Qiao Jiusheng. He asked, ¡°What are you doing!¡± Fang Mu¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.


    Qiao Jiuyin leaned into Fang Mu¡¯s embrace, but Fang Mu calmly took a step back.

 Chapter 171 - Second Young Mistress, Youre So Disgusting

    <h4>Chapter 171: Second Young Mistress, You¡¯re So Disgusting</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng was unafraid of Fang Mu¡¯s warning gaze. She stared at Qiao Jiuyin, who was in Fang Mu¡¯s arms, and sarcastically asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with this oue? Are you happy watching it?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned.


    The others were also confused.


    ¡°Sister-inw, what are you talking about?¡± Qiao Jiuyin still pretended to be confused.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt disgusted at the sight of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hypocritical expression.?<i>What did she say?</i>?She sneered and bluntly said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knew that I brought Qingqing to the hospital. If you didn¡¯t deliberately release the hospital record, would Auntie have known about it? How did things end up like this? It¡¯s unknown whether Qingqing would survive. Are you happy now?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words were like a booming thunder roar, causing many people¡¯s ears to buzz.


    Fang Qingyun suddenly red at Qiao Jiuyin and questioned her in a sharp voice, ¡°Did you ask someone to send the photo to my phone?¡± She looked at Qiao Jiuyin with suspicion, believing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words.


    Fang Mu frowned. The others suspiciously looked at Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart was in a mess, but her face was calm andposed.


    Her logic was clear as she retorted, ¡°Sister-inw, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. Although I bumped into you and Qingqing while going to the hospital, how can you say that I did it? What do I stand to gain from doing that?


    ¡°It¡¯s not right to nder others.¡± Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s gaze looked so honest that it was hard for people to doubt her.


    With a coldugh, Qiao Jiusheng mocked her, ¡°That¡¯s what I want to ask you. What do you gain from doing this?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin bit her lip and looked aggrieved. ¡°Sister-inw, it really wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Even though Qiao Jiuyin denied it, the people there no longer trusted her.


    Fang Qingyun and Xu Pingfei particrly looked at her with obvious hatred.


    Qiao Jiuyin saw their reactions. She was anxious, but she still maintained a calm facade.


    ¡°Did you do it?¡± Fang Mu asked her.


    Qiao Jiuyin pitifully looked at Fang Mu. ¡°Brother Mu, believe me. It¡¯s really not me.¡±


    A look of disgust shed past Fang Mu¡¯s eyes, but he said, ¡°Hey¡­ Sister-inw, this might be a misunderstanding. Calm down first.¡± He was still unwilling to ¡®Qin Yunsheng¡¯ his Sister-inw.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at Fang Mu. She was about to say something when Fang Yusheng spoke, ¡°Ah Sheng,e over here.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng went back and sat down beside him.


    Fang Yusheng held her hand and patted it. He calmly reasoned with her. ¡°Ah Sheng, you¡¯re a human. Don¡¯t talk to a dead duck. A dead duck is stubborn. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re unaware of this.¡± Young Master Yusheng was indeed Young Master Yusheng. Just one sentence from him could anger someone to death.


    Qiao Jiuyin was angry and vexed, but she was the daughter of an aristocratic family. It was inappropriate for her to argue with Fang Yusheng.


    Besides, everyone was suspecting her. If she quarreled with Fang Yusheng, who knew who they might side with.


    Qiao Jiuyin, who waspared to a dead duck, tugged at Fang Mu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother Mu, it was really not me.¡±


    Fang Mu hated Fang Yusheng more than Qiao Jiuyin.


    He coldly looked at Fang Yusheng and said with a frown, ¡°Brother, watch your words. I believe that Xiao Sheng did not do this. Don¡¯t malign her.¡±


    <i>Xiao Sheng?</i>


    <i>He called her so affectionately.</i>


    Even though Fang Yusheng knew that the Xiao Sheng Fang Mu was talking about was Qiao Jiuyin, he was still unhappy.


    Fang Yusheng smiled. He touched the jade bead on his wrist and replied, ¡°It¡¯s already an honor for her to be called a dead duck. Why? You don¡¯t like what I¡¯m saying about her? Alright, let me put it another way.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful smile.


    ¡°Second Young Mistress, you¡¯re so disgusting. You disgust me more than shit.¡±


    He really changed his words.

 Chapter 172 - Public Opinion Hurts People

    <h4>Chapter 172: Public Opinion Hurts People</h4>


    ¡°Fang Yusheng!¡± Fang Pingjue could not stand it anymore. He shouted, ¡°Shut up, all of you! Can¡¯t you guys give us some peace!¡±


    Fang Mu narrowed his eyes and stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face for a long time.


    Qiao Jiuyin was so angry that her face turned pale.


    Only Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips curled up a little. Her mood turned a little better.


    After a moment of silence, the door to the emergency room finally opened. Everyone turned their attention to the doctor.


    ¡°Doctor, my daughter¡ª¡±


    Before Xu Pingfei could finish her question, the doctor said, ¡°She¡¯s out of danger. But she¡¯s too weak. She needs to rest well.¡±


    Everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    After more than an hour, the nurses took Fang Yuqing out of the operation room.


    Jiang Wei stood at the back of the crowd and looked at Fang Yuqing, whoy on the bed as pale as a corpse. His heart suddenly ached.


    <i>She almost died¡­</i>


    The Fang family had many people, and everyone had gathered in Fang Yuqing¡¯s ward. Jiang Wei looked out of ce here as the only one with a different surname. The moment he entered his home, he heard his family and servants discussing the Fang family. The topic of discussion was none other than the eldest daughter of the Fang family, Fang Yuqing, who had gotten pregnant before turning 18. She even had an abortion and hadmitted suicide. Until now, it was unknown if she was alive or dead.


    Jiang Wei stood in the living room and listened for a while before going upstairs.


    He had just entered the room when he heard a knock on the door. He did not say anything, but the person pushed open the door and walked in.


    Jiang Jie leaned against the wall. A worried expression appeared on her face. ¡°Brother, have you heard? Fang Yuqing actually had an abortion!¡±


    His sister¡¯s gossipy and curious tone made Jiang Wei ufortable.


    He remained silent. His sister walked to him, her eyes filled with curiosity and spection. She touched his arm and asked, ¡°Brother, do you know who Yuqing¡¯s boyfriend is? When she was in a rtionship, she was very secretive about it. Even I don¡¯t know who her boyfriend is. Do you think her boyfriend knows that she had an abortion?¡±


    Jiang Wei remained silent.


    Jiang Jie muttered to herself, ¡°If Yuqing¡¯s father finds out about that boy, that boy will suffer the consequences. Now, everyone in the school knows about Yuqing¡¯s abortion. Sigh, I heard that shemitted suicide. It¡¯s still unknown if she¡¯s dead or alive. Brother, do you think Yuqing will¡­¡± Jiang Jie and Fang Yuqing knew each other. However, since the two were a year apart in age, they were not particrly close despite having ovepping social circles.


    Girls this age loved to gossip. But when she thought that Fang Yuqing might die, Jiang Jie felt terrible.


    Hearing Jiang Jie¡¯s nagging, Jiang Wei felt his emotions beplicated.


    He impatiently nced at his sister and asked, ¡°Can you shut up? Do you think it¡¯s interesting to gossip behind others¡¯ backs?¡±


    Jiang Jie was stunned. Her eyes revealed her grievance. ¡°Brother, why are you so fierce? If Fang Yuqing could do something like getting pregnant before marriage, why can¡¯t I talk about it?¡±


    Jiang Wei stared at her for a long time without saying anything.


    ¡°Please leave,¡± he said.


    Jiang Jie could tell that her brother was in a bad mood; she did not dare to anger him. Thus, she stuck out her tongue and left.


    Jiang Wei sat by the window, feeling upset.


    ***


    The next day, when Jiang Wei arrived at school, he realized that the school¡¯ atmosphere was a little strange.


    Students gathered together to gossip could be seen everywhere. From afar, Jiang Wei could vaguely hear them mention words like ¡°Fang Yuqing,¡± ¡°self-hatred,¡± ¡°suicidal,¡± and ¡°cowardly.¡± A hint of viciousness shed past Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes.


    <i>What do you all understand about her?</i>


    <i>Do you even know her well?</i>


    <i>You don¡¯t. What right do you have to judge her!</i>

 Chapter 173 - Beaten Until His Mother Doesnt Recognize Him

    <h4>Chapter 173: Beaten Until His Mother Doesn¡¯t Recognize Him</h4>


    Jiang Wei dejectedly walked toward the school building. When he reached the corner of the second floor, he saw the belle of his ss, Mu Sha, and the second-year beau, Hu Cheng, standing in the corridor on the third floor. The two of them were leaning against each other and seemed to be chatting about something. Hu Cheng made Mu Shaugh so hard that her eyes narrowed to slits.


    His old love had just returned from the gates of hell and was still lying in the hospital while people gossiped about her. Yet, Hu Cheng was still in the mood to tease his new love.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s anger soared.


    <i>Laugh? How dare youugh? You motherf*cker!</i>


    <i>This bastard!</i>


    He ran forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting, right? Then let¡¯s go together this Saturday?¡± Hu Cheng asked Mu Sha.


    Mu Sha nodded with anticipation. ¡°Okay, you bring the tent, and I¡¯ll bring the food.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Hu Cheng was about to tell Mu Sha something else when suddenly, someone grabbed the cor of his school uniform from behind. Then, his upper body was pulled over by a violent force. Before Hu Cheng could see the person, he received a punch in the face.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The sudden turn of events shocked Mu Sha so much that she covered her mouth and turned pale.


    Hu Cheng¡¯s head buzzed from Jiang Wei¡¯s punch.


    Blood flowed down from his nose.


    He narrowed his eyes and saw Jiang Wei¡¯s face. A hint of anger shed across his eyes. ¡°Are you crazy!¡± Hu Chengzhao roared at Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei raised his fist and punched Hu Cheng¡¯s face again. ¡°Hu Cheng, f*ck you! You bastard!¡± Disgusted that his fist was too small, Jiang Wei changed to kicking Hu Cheng¡¯s chest with his knee. Hu Cheng was kicked twice, and his face twisted in pain. However, he regained his senses and started to fight back against Jiang Wei.


    The two of them fought. In the end, Jiang Wei had the upper hand.


    He pushed Hu Cheng with his hands onto the staircase behind him. Jiang Wei quickly sat on Hu Cheng¡¯s legs, raised his fists, and mercilessly punched Hu Cheng.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hu Cheng could only use his hands to protect his head.


    Mu Sha was terrified.


    ¡°Jiang Wei, stop hitting Hu Cheng. If you continue, he will die!¡± Hu Cheng¡¯s head was bleeding; his blood had spilled all over the staircase.


    However, Jiang Wei acted as if he could not hear Mu Sha.


    He was like a robot, repeating the action of beating Hu Cheng.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Although Jiang Wei was arrogant, cold, and difficult to get along with, he had never hit anyone before. In the three years of high school, this was the first time anyone saw Jiang Wei hit someone.


    ¡°Jiang Wei, stop!¡±


    When the dean rushed over after hearing themotion, Hu Cheng had already fainted from Jiang Wei¡¯s beating.


    Jiang Wei turned a deaf ear to the dean¡¯s scolding and continued to beat Hu Cheng up.


    His ruthlessness shocked the dean.


    Regaining his senses, the dean asked the security guards who hade along with him to pull Jiang Wei away from Hu Cheng. When the guards pulled away Jiang Wei, he was still kicking Hu Cheng¡¯s thigh. Hu Cheng slowly woke up and suffered two more kicks to his thigh. He could not help but grunt again. Then, he cried in pain.


    ¡°Call an ambnce!¡±


    ¡°Call the police!¡±


    Due to Jiang Wei¡¯s evil nature, the dean called the police.


    Hu Cheng was sent to the hospital, and Jiang Wei was brought away by the police.


    At the same time, Jiang Bo received a call from the police station and the school. He brought his assistant to the police station and saw Jiang Wei squatting inside with his head lowered and a depressed expression. Jiang Bo got so angry that he pped Jiang Weiyi and scolded him. ¡°You bastard, you¡¯ve embarrassed me!¡±

 Chapter 174 - Is That Little Bitch Worthy?

    <h4>Chapter 174: Is That Little Bitch Worthy?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After hitting his son, Jiang Bo turned to face the police. His expression instantly changed, and he smiled, like a smiling tiger. ¡°Officer, my son is rash and insensible. On ount of his young age, you must give him a chance¡­¡±


    Jiang Wei looked at the back view of his old man dealing with the police. His lips moved as he silently rubbed his beaten face.


    He was already 18 and had beaten up a man in public until he got knocked out with a concussion. Two of Hu Cheng¡¯s ribs were broken. This was too evil; Jiang Wei should¡¯ve gone to jail. However, Jiang Bo could not bear to see his son go to jail, so he scattered some money and used some connections to bail him out.


    When Jiang Bo brought his son out of the police station, the sun was scorching.


    Jiang Bo had his son inter years, so naturally, Jiang Wei was his precious child. The old man nced at Jiang Wei and saw that his face was still swollen. He was a little disappointed that Jiang Wei did not live up to his expectations. ¡°Useless thing, you don¡¯t even know how to find a ce to hide when hitting someone. If you had put a sack on his head and dragged him to the entrance of an alley, wouldn¡¯t that have been fine?¡±


    Jiang Wei: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had learned something.


    Sitting in the car, Jiang Bo threw an ice bag to Jiang Wei. ¡°Apply it.¡±


    Jiang Wei obediently held the ice bag and pressed it on his swollen face.


    ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s lips quivered as he remained silent.


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s still something you can¡¯t say?¡± Jiang Bo snorted. ¡°I heard that you fought with that child surnamed Hu for a woman?¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    <i>They know?</i>


    <i>Does that mean that everyone knows about Fang Yuqing and Hu Cheng¡¯s rtionship?</i>


    Knowing that he might have caused trouble for Fang Yuqing, Jiang Wei felt guilty.


    At this moment, his father said, ¡°Do you like that girl called Mu Sha?¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned.


    ¡°What does it have to do with her?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t beat that kid because of that girl?¡±


    Jiang Wei sneered. ¡°Her? Is that little bitch worthy of it?¡±


    Jiang Bo was silent for a while, then said, ¡°Go back and brush your teeth. Your words are so foul.¡±


    At home, Jiang Jie saw her brother was injured. She suppressed her stomach full of curiosity and followed him upstairs. When she saw him not pay attention to her, she said, ¡°The school gave you a huge demerit.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Hu Cheng¡¯s family wanted to sue you, but Dad gave them a lot of money to settle it.¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°That bastard got lucky.¡±


    Jiang Jie could not help but ask, ¡°Why did you fight with Hu Cheng?¡±


    Jiang Wei did not exin and only said, ¡°He looked like he needed a lesson.¡±


    Jiang Jie did not believe Jiang Wei.


    ¡°Oh right! I went to see Yuqing today.¡±


    When Jiang Wei heard this, his mood finally changed. He turned back to look at his sister and asked her, ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not in good spirits, and her mental state is probably¡­¡± Jiang Jie sighed and continued, ¡°Uncle Fang doesn¡¯t seem to want to let go of the man who made Yuqing pregnant. Yuqing also refused to tell him who that man was. This enraged Uncle Fang, and he even threatened her. If Yuqing refuses to say that person¡¯s name, he said he will marry her off to Young Master Xu in Nanyang City. She will marry him as soon as she graduates from university. ¡±


    Young Master Xu of Nanyang was 32 years old. He had a big family and business. His original wife had died, leaving him a son. All these years, he had been involved in promiscuous rtionships. He yed around with young models and sponsored celebrities. If Fang Yuqing really got together with him, her life would be ruined.


    Jiang Wei found it unbelievable. ¡°She¡¯s his biological daughter.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you understand? Yuqing¡¯s reputation has been ruined after what happened. Which single young man would want to marry a woman with a bad reputation? Uncle Fang is a ruthless person. What can he not do? There are only benefits and no harm in marrying Yuqing to Young Master Xu.¡±

 Chapter 175 - Marry a Man Like You? Dream On

    <h4>Chapter 175: Marry a Man Like You? Dream On</h4>


    ¡°Can Aunt Fang agree to that?¡± Jiang Wei felt that Fang Pingjue was too ruthless.


    Jiang Jie snorted and said, ¡°No woman has ever made the decision in a family like ours.¡±


    Jiang Wei remained silent.


    <i>That¡¯s right. Although Aunt Fang is also the daughter of a wealthy family, these years, the Xu family has gradually declined and the Fang family has flourished. Aunt Fang is also a full-time housewife, so her words can¡¯t hold their ground.</i>


    Jiang Wei heard Jiang Jie continue, ¡°Yuqingmitted suicide probably because she could not get over the hurdle in her heart. Now, she¡¯s been saved, but she will have to marry Young Master Xu. Her life is most likely ruined.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s heart ached when he thought that a cute and bright girl like Fang Yuqing would be depressed for the rest of her life.


    ***


    ¡°I told you! I don¡¯t know who that person is.¡±


    After being interrogated again, Fang Yuqing still refused to admit who the child¡¯s father was.


    <i>What¡¯s the use of admitting it?</i>


    <i>Marry Hu Cheng?</i>


    <i>Or watch Father mess with Hu Cheng?</i>


    Hu Cheng was a scumbag. Fang Yuqing had been young and blind to have chosen the wrong person. She identally had a child. Now that she already had the child aborted, what was the use of bringing up Hu Cheng?


    Fang Yuqing only wished that she would never have anything to do with Hu Cheng again in this lifetime.


    When Fang Pingjue heard Fang Yuqing¡¯s answer, he could not help but snort.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve agreed to marry Young Master Xu?¡±


    Fang Yuqing added, ¡°No.¡± She did not n to get married in this lifetime.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to marry or not.¡± Fang Pingjue told her the cruel truth. ¡°You¡¯re now a withered flower that everyone in Binjiang City knows about. Who else do you think will want you? If Young Master Xu is willing to marry you, you will at least have nothing to worry about for the rest of your life. You will be prosperous.¡± As a father, it was indeed a little cruel to say that his daughter was a withered flower.


    But no one could deny that this was reality.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s reputation was ruined.


    She was too embarrassed to go back to school.


    Tears gradually filled Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes, but she did not cry. She stubbornly stared at Fang Pingjue and firmly said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make that decision. I won¡¯t marry Young Master Xu.¡± Young Master Xu was a yboy. Marrying him was just jumping into another deep pit.


    Besides, being someone else¡¯s stepmother was not the life she wanted.


    Fang Pingjue scolded her, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice in your current situation!¡±


    Fang Yuqing was speechless.


    She turned her head and looked out of the window. Her mood was gray.


    ¡°In that case, why did you save me?¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s words made Fang Pingjue even angrier. ¡°You kill yourself so easily. Who do you think you¡¯re scaring? The person dying is you, and the one hurting the most is you!


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to say that person¡¯s name, right?¡± Fang Pingjue took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Young Master Xu now and ask him toe and see you.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Xu Pingfei, who had rushed to the hospital with nourishing soup, instantly became fierce when she heard Fang Pingjue¡¯s words. She walked over and snatched Fang Pingjue¡¯s phone. Fang Pingjue¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Xu Pingfei threw away the phone and looked up at Fang Pingjue with a fearless gaze. She said, ¡°Fang Pingjue, you stinky men are all half-hearted. If I didn¡¯t have a choice back then, would I have married you? Do you think it¡¯s really easy to be a stepmother and look at people¡¯s expressions at all times?¡±


    She pointed at her chest and continued, ¡°Ever since the day I, Xu Pingfei, married you, I haven¡¯t been happy a single day! I had no choice but to marry you, Fang Pingjue. Today, I¡¯ll say this. You want my daughter to marry a man who¡¯s useless like you? Dream on!¡±


    Fang Pingjue had never seen Xu Pingfei so fierce with her words.


    He looked at Xu Pingfei in disbelief as if he did not know this person.


    His wife had always been gentle and dignified. When had she been so sharp?


    They had been husband and wife for decades. How could he be so pathetic in her eyes?


    Qiao Jiusheng, who hade with Xu Pingfei, silently stood outside the door. When she heard what Xu Pingfei had said, she could not help but look at her in a different light.


    <i>She¡¯s really amazing. It turns out that this woman also dares to bare her fangs at Fang Pingjue.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled and looked up. From the corner of her eye, she saw a young man walking over.


    She turned her head and recognized him.


    ¡°Young Master Jiang Wei?¡±


    Two days ago, when Fang Yuqing had attempted suicide, everyone had been in a mess. Qiao Jiusheng had not paid attention to Jiang Wei, but she vaguely remembered that he was also there. Seeing him again, she asked Jiang Wei in surprise, ¡°Are you here to see Yuqing?¡±


    Jiang Wei nodded and asked her, ¡°How is she today?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s alive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The two of them stood outside the door. At this moment, Jiang Wei heard Xu Pingfei scolding Fang Pingjue in the ward.


    He felt awkward as if he hade at the wrong time.


    ¡°No one will want her! It¡¯s not like you¡¯re unaware of how horrible people¡¯s words are. Do you know what they say about Yuqing?¡± Fang Pingjue looked at the fierce woman in front of him. His eyes were half helpless and half angry. ¡°They say that since Yuqing ended up with an abortion before she¡¯s even an adult, she would still be as improper when she gets married in the future.


    ¡°They say, ¡®Cuckolding is easy. Worse, she might even be ungrateful and use their money to buy a pretty boy!¡¯


    ¡°Some even said that marrying her would be an insult to their family values!


    ¡°It¡¯s already like this! Who will still be willing to marry her in the future?¡± Fang Pingjue also didn¡¯t want to marry Fang Yuqing to Young Master Xu. However, he was afraid that by the time Fang Yuqing reached the age of marriage, even a yboy like Young Master Xu would not want her.

 Chapter 176 - Im Willing to Be Responsible for Her

    <h4>Chapter 176: I¡¯m Willing to Be Responsible for Her</h4>


    After hearing Fang Pingjue¡¯s words, Xu Pingfei got so angry that she burst out cursing, ¡°Nonsense!¡± She disdainfully snorted and said, ¡°Let them talk. At most, I¡¯ll raise her for the rest of her life. Anyway, my family doesn¡¯tck money! Besides, it¡¯s not like these are ancient times now. So what if women aren¡¯t virgins?¡±


    ¡°You woman! I can¡¯t talk to you!¡± Fang Pingjue was so angry that he felt like his head was about to explode. ¡°You¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡±


    The two of them started arguing in the ward. No one noticed that Fang Yuqing had fainted from anger.


    When they did notice, they did not know how long she had been unconscious.


    ¡°Qingqing!¡± Seeing that Fang Yuqing had fainted again, Xu Pingfei shouted and stopped arguing with Fang Pingjue.


    Qiao Jiusheng also realized that Fang Yuqing was unwell, so she quickly pushed open the ward door and ran in to ask questions. Jiang Wei ran to call the doctor.


    ***


    Two hourster, Fang Yuqing slowly woke up.


    When she saw the ward full of people, she pursed her lips and bitterly smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you all here to persuade me to marry Young Master Xu?¡± Her tone was filled with mockery.


    No one said anything, afraid that she would pass out again.


    Fang Yuqing softlyughed and suddenly said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll marry him.¡± She was the one who had been self-centered. She did not have the right to be picky. She med her bad fate for having such a cold father who only cared about benefits.


    Fang Pingjue heaved a sigh of relief, but Xu Pingfei¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes darkened, and she felt that it was a pity.


    At this moment, Jiang Wei, who had been standing at the back of the crowd, said without any warning, ¡°Uncle Fang, Aunt Fang, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Everyone looked behind the crowd.


    Only then did Fang Yuqing notice that Jiang Wei was also here.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s words puzzled everyone.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± Xu Pingfei choked, still feeling sorry for her poor daughter.


    Jiang Wei walked to the front. He deeply looked at Fang Yuqing before saying to Xu Pingfei, ¡°That person is me.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouths fell open. Even Fang Yuqing was shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve let Yuqing down. Yuqing and I were in a rtionship, but we broke up some time ago after a conflict. Qingqing aborted our child in a fit of anger. I¡­¡± Jiang Wei held Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand and seriously said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be responsible for her.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s words caused an earthquake.


    ***


    ¡°You¡¯re really finding trouble for me!¡±


    The moment Jiang Wei walked into the house, his father, Jiang Bo, pulled him to the living room and beat him up.


    Jiang Bo held a wooden stick in his hand. One stick after another hit Jiang Wei¡¯s shoulder.


    Jiang Wei silently endured the punishment. He grunted but did not admit his mistake.


    Jiang Jie and her mother anxiously stood by the side. Every time Jiang Bo waved the stick, the eyelids of the mother and daughter would tremble. Finally, when Jiang Bo was tired of beating his son, he stopped. He threw the stick away and nced at Jiang Wei, who was kneeling on the ground with a pale face, and said, ¡°Get upstairs!¡±


    Jiang Wei clenched his fists, slowly stood up, and ran upstairs with a grimace.


    Jiang Jie held her mother¡¯s hand and followed her upstairs.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s mother rubbed the medicinal wine on her son¡¯s shoulder and back and scolded him, ¡°Child, how can you be so insensible? That girl from the Fang family almost lost her life because of you. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re usually disobedient, but now, you almost caused someone¡¯s death!


    ¡°You deserve to be hit!¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s mother was angry and heartbroken. She gently hit her son¡¯s shoulder.


    Jiang Weiy on the bed and remained silent.


    ¡°Brother, when did you get together with Yuqing?¡± Jiang Jie asked.?<i>Why did I never realize it as his sister?</i>

 Chapter 177 - Relationships Can Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 177: Rtionships Can Copse</h4>


    The wound was too painful. Jiang Wei took a deep breath before answering Jiang Jie¡¯s question. ¡°It has been a while.¡±


    ¡°Why are you guys secretly dating? What era is it now? It¡¯s not a big deal to be in a rtionship at a young age.¡± Jiang Jie found this unbelievable. The entire situation was strange.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes shifted, and he casually lied. ¡°You know that my rtionship with Yuqing was not good in the past. I even quarreled with her whenever we met. Later on, we got together, and I felt quite embarrassed. So, I didn¡¯t tell everyone.¡±


    Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing liked to argue with each other the moment they met. They were frenemies, and Jiang Jie knew that.


    She thought about what had recently happened and frowned. ¡°Then Brother, what do you guys n to do? After Xie Rujiao¡¯s big mouth, everyone in the school knows about Fang Yuqing¡¯s affair. How is she going to face the world in the future?¡±


    Xie Rujiao could not keep her mouth shut. Moreover, she had been on bad terms with Fang Yuqing ever since they were young. If something ugly happened to Fang Yuqing, Xie Rujiao would be just short of shouting with the loudspeaker. Now that the entire school knew about Fang Yuqing¡¯s abortion, how was Fang Yuqing going to study in the future? How was she going to live?


    Jiang Wei did not say anything.


    His mother said after being silent for a while, ¡°Your father wants to let Jiang Wei and Yuqing get engaged first. After they graduate from university, they will get married.¡±


    Jiang Jie opened her mouth. Jiang Wei seemed to have expected this, and his expression was calm.


    ***


    The next day, Qiao Jiusheng brought the old duck soup Aunt Jin had personally made to the hospital to visit Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s wrist was still wrapped in a bandage. Sitting in a wheelchair, she leaned against the window and looked out. Her expression was calm. Qiao Jiusheng walked to her side and stared at theboratory building opposite the hospital. She suddenly said, ¡°That man is not Young Master Jiang, right?¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes gleamed, and she nodded.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked again, ¡°Why won¡¯t you say that person¡¯s name?¡±


    Fang Yuqing remained silent.


    ¡°You still love him?¡± Qiao Jiusheng became a bit gloomy.


    Fang Yuqing shook her head.


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    Fang Yuqing finally looked up at Qiao Jiusheng and asked her, ¡°Sister Yunsheng, is Brother Yusheng your first love?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head.


    ¡°How old were you when you first dated?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Not 18.¡±


    ¡°Did you love that person when you first dated?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    <i>Did I love Fang Mu at that time?</i>


    <i>It must have been love.</i>?Qiao Jiusheng had even thought that she would be with Fang Mu for a long time and be in love with him for the rest of their lives. Any sincere rtionship yearned tost until the end of time. It was just that the changes in one¡¯s life were unpredictable. Before the end of time, a rtionship could copse.


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng fall silent, Fang Yuqing weakly smiled. She said, ¡°When I was in love with that person, I also thought that it wouldst forever.


    ¡°His family is quite ordinary. I was in a secret rtionship with him because my father wouldn¡¯t have allowed me to date a child from an ordinary family. After we fell in love, he even brought me to his house to meet his mother.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s gaze shifted from Qiao Jiusheng to the building opposite her. She said, ¡°His mother was an honest ordinary worker. His father had been a firefighter. During a fire rescue mission, he had given his life to save a little girl.


    ¡°The first time I went to his house, he cried when he introduced me to his father¡¯s photo.¡± Fang Yuqing chuckled and self-deprecatingly said, ¡°I thought that it was a show of his love; a boy was willing to cry in front of a girl. At that time, I thought that he really loved me.¡±

 Chapter 178 - You Are My First Love

    <h4>Chapter 178: You Are My First Love</h4>


    ¡°Sister Yunsheng, I¡¯m quite silly.¡± Fang Yuqing bitterly smiled. ¡°He only shed a few tears, but I couldn¡¯t bear to see him like that. I hugged him tofort him, but he went too far¡­¡± She had only slept with Hu Cheng once. It was only once and that too during the safe period, yet she still got pregnant.


    ¡°How could someone who truly loves me take advantage of me under such circumstances?¡± Fang Yuqing shook her head. ¡°I pity that child foring to the wrong person.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng understood what she meant.


    Fang Yuqing had been young and blind; she had made a mistake. It was enough for her to take responsibility. There was no need to implicate the scumbag.


    However, this was Fang Yuqing¡¯s choice. If Qiao Jiusheng were in her position, she would make that jerk pay.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Have some duck soup.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Fang Yuqing drank the soup, Qiao Jiusheng carried the food container downstairs. She was about to take a taxi home when she saw Qi Bufan standing at the entrance of the hospital.


    ¡°Bufan? Why are you here?¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°Madam, Young Master is here to pick you up.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked behind Qi Bufan. Sure enough, a Volkswagen was parked there.


    Qi Bufan and she walked to the Volkswagen car. Qiao Jiusheng opened the back door and got in. She ced the container on Fang Yusheng¡¯sp. It was a little hot in the car, so she took off her jacket and ced it in his arms. Fang Yusheng obediently held the items for her and asked, ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s alive.¡±


    Fang Yusheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although he did not say it, he was very worried about Fang Yuqing. In this family, Fang Yuqing had the best rtionship with him. ¡°What did you talk to her about?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled. ¡°Our first loves.¡±


    ¡°First love¡­¡± Fang Yusheng repeatedly tasted the word on the tip of his tongue and curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°We chatted and came to a conclusion. We realized that first loves die young.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled.


    Qiao Jiusheng could hear the disapproval in hisughter. She stared at him and could not help but ask, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t agree?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you think your first love canst forever.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was filled withughter. She wasughing at Fang Yusheng¡¯s innocence.


    Fang Yusheng nodded and seriously said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sneered. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you were this naive, Fang Yusheng.¡± She mocked him. Seeing Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression remain serious, she asked, ¡°Tell me! How many people have you seen get together with their first love?¡± As far as she knew, she, Fang Yuqing, and Wei Xin had not ended well with their first loves.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    <i>You?</i>


    She looked Fang Yusheng up and down several times before pointing at herself and saying, ¡°If I remember correctly, I¡¯m your wife.¡± Qiao Jiusheng blinked and confusedly asked, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, could it be that I¡¯m your first love?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at her and only smiled. He admitted it. ¡°Yes.¡±


    His eyes were filled with a bright smile, as well as her beautiful face.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster.


    She lowered her fingers and curled her lips into a self-deprecating smile. With an uneasy smile, she said. ¡°You¡¯re really good at telling jokes.¡±


    <i>How could I be his first love?</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling a joke.¡± Fang Yusheng held her hand and yed with it in his palm. He seriously said, ¡°Ah Sheng, you¡¯re my first love.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted tough, but she could not say anything in front of Fang Yusheng¡¯s serious gaze.


    After remaining silent for a while, she said, ¡°Fang Yusheng, stop teasing me. We didn¡¯t know each other before.¡± She did not believe Fang Yusheng at all. She knew better than anyone that Fang Yusheng had a hidden sweetheart in his heart, but that person was not her.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s attitude hurt Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng recalled what she had said when they first met. He asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°The first time you came to find me, you said that I couldn¡¯t marry any woman because there was someone hidden in my heart.¡± Fang Yusheng turned his head and stared at her. ¡°How did you know that there was someone in my heart?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng mysteriously smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± She would not tell him that she had already died once.


    Fang Yusheng looked confused. ¡°There¡¯s something I find strange.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously asked.


    Fang Yusheng asked her with a puzzled expression, ¡°Why do you know that there¡¯s someone in my heart but not who it is?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not answer. She took out her phone and yed with it, but she wasining in her heart:?<i>It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know who that person is, but even you don¡¯t know who she is.</i>


    Fang Yusheng stared at the person ying with her phone, feeling puzzled.


    <i>Isn¡¯t this strange?</i>


    Only Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng knew about his interactions with Qiao Jiusheng in Meng Hai. Even Ah Nuo and Qi Bufan only knew that Fang Yusheng had a person he liked and not anything else. It was not surprising that Qiao Jiusheng knew about this. However, the strange thing was that since she knew about this, why did she not know that the person was her?


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡±


    Hearing Fang Yusheng call her, Qiao Jiusheng looked up from the phone screen. Her gazended on Fang Yusheng¡¯s face. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Come with me to a ce tomorrow, okay?¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°A fun ce.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng slyly smiled. She reached out to touch his face, almost hanging onto him.


    The intimacy distracted Fang Yusheng a little.


    Just as he held her hand, which was touching him, he heard her say, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll apany you, but you have to pay for anything I buy. If you think that¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll apany you no matter what.¡±


    Fang Yusheng cautiously asked, ¡°Will my card go over the limit?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    Even though he might face the possibility of maxing out his card, when he returned to the house, Fang Yusheng still packed his luggage and asked Qi Bufan to book a ne ticket.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw that he was packing almost all summer clothes, and most of them were suitable for beach sightseeing. She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Are we going to the beach?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±

 Chapter 179 - Do You Want To Watch A Light Show

    <h4>Chapter 179: Do You Want To Watch A Light Show</h4>


    The next day, Fang Yusheng dragged Qiao Jiusheng to the airport.


    When they were about to board the ne, Qiao Jiusheng realized that they were going overseas. ¡°Thand?¡± This name surprised her a little. Qiao Jiusheng felt conflicted about this country.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    This time, Fang Yusheng had spent a lot of money and bought two first-ss tickets. However, Qi Bufan got an economy ss ticket.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt embarrassed about this, but Qi Bufan was used to it.


    The ne arrived at the capital of Thand, Bangkok.


    Qi Bufan had gotten an SUV from somewhere, and the three of them went to the hotel inside it. They stayed in the hotel for the night and ate one of Bangkok¡¯s local delicacies. Qiao Jiusheng called a technician and went for a full-body spa.


    When the spa session finished, it had be dark. One of the walls of the hotel room was made entirely of ss. The room Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were in was on the 26th floor. Standing at a high ce, they could look down on half the city. Wearing a short silk dress, Qiao Jiusheng held a ss of fruit juice as she sat on the sofa recliner beside the ss wall.


    She drank the fruit juice and admired the view of the city. It was really satisfying.


    Qiao Jiusheng even made a video call to Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin was not in China either. She seemed to be in France. She had a mask on her face, and staff personnel were walking around behind her.


    When Wei Xin saw a transparent ss wall behind Qiao Jiusheng and neon lights outside the building, she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not in China? Have you gone overseas? Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really discerning. Alright then.¡±


    After saying that, Qiao Jiusheng pointed the camera at an area downstairs. She asked Wei Xin, ¡°Do you recognize this ce?¡±


    Wei Xin looked at the screen and recognized the ce. ¡°You¡¯re in Thand? Bangkok?¡±


    The buildings in Thand were unique. Qiao Jiusheng showed her the ssic meaning of a night in Bangkok¡ªthe Pagoda. Pagodas were built together, and under the yellow lights, they looked exquisite. Wei Xin had been to this city before, so she naturally recognized them.


    ¡°How smart.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and aimed the camera at the room. ¡°Look! It¡¯s the president suite.¡±


    Wei Xin saw a handsome man as well.


    ¡°Hey, the beauty is out of the shower!¡± Wei Xin suddenly shouted.


    A tall beauty with only a towel wrapped around him appeared in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s camera.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly covered the camera and said to Wei Xin, ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± With that said, she hurriedly cut off the video call.


    Fang Yusheng opened his eyes and looked at Qiao Jiusheng. He asked her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng thought that Wei Xin had seen Fang Yusheng¡¯s beautiful body, she became unhappy. She red at Fang Yusheng and reprimanded him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to wear clothes? You¡¯re so skinny that you look like a pork rib. You¡¯re ugly.¡± Even while saying that, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but look at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Pork Rib strode over to her. He suddenly leaned over and scooped Qiao Jiusheng up from the sofa¡¯s recliner.


    Burying his face in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s neck, he sniffed hard and said, ¡°Smells good!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng blushed.


    Fang Yusheng sat on the sofa recliner and ced Qiao Jiusheng on his legs. He looked at the neon lights downstairs and suddenly made a suggestion. ¡°Ah Sheng, do you want to watch a light show? The lights in the city swaying up and down. Do you want to watch it?¡± He was like a devil who tempted people tomit crimes.


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to see it.


    She reservedly asked him, ¡°Do you have a way?¡± She did not believe that he had a way to make the lights in the entire city shake and flicker.


    Fang Yusheng hooked his finger at her. ¡°Take off your clothes. I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    <i>Does watching the lights have anything to do with taking off clothes?</i>

 Chapter 180 - Wearing This Makes You Look Young

    <h4>Chapter 180: Wearing This Makes You Look Young</h4>


    Fang Yusheng taught Qiao Jiusheng how to watch the lights step by step. The process was quite inappropriate for children, making one¡¯s face blush and heart race.


    Qiao Jiusheng had never thought that she would mess around with a man like this one day. Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice rang softly in her ear. ¡°Ah Sheng, pay attention. The lights are going to start swaying. Watch the performance.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her eyes in confusion.


    Then, she realized that the lights were swaying because she was swaying.


    ¡°This is a light show?¡±?<i>I was foolish to believe Fang Yusheng¡¯s lies.</i>


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Look, the lights are on and off. Isn¡¯t it just a performance?¡± His tone was smug. When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, she could not help but roll her eyes.


    After watching the light show, Qiao Jiusheng was exhausted. She sat on the carpet leaning against the window and tilted her head to look at the night view outside the window. She acted shamelessly. ¡°I want to take a shower.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had already taken a shower and was using a towel to wipe off the water droplets on his shoulders and chest. Hearing her words, he said, ¡°Go ahead. The hot water will be ready the moment you turn the tap on. The temperature is suitable too.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng silently agreed for a moment, then said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to move.¡±


    Fang Yusheng paused.?<i>Is she acting coquettishly or shamelessly?</i>


    He looked at Qiao Jiusheng in amusement. Then, he ced the towel on the table and strode to the window to pick her up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was satisfied.


    After exercise, people were always easily tired. Served by Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng took a shower. Sleepiness immediately washed over her. In a daze, she asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What ns do you have for tomorrow?¡±


    After asking that, Qiao Jiusheng closed her eyes as if she had heard Fang Yusheng say that he was going to the beach.


    A good night¡¯s sleep followed.


    The next morning, when Qiao Jiusheng woke up, Fang Yusheng had already ordered breakfast and changed his clothes. He had worn a denim spring outfit today: ck jeans and casual shoes. He stood by the window with a calm demeanor and looked like a noble young master.


    As she was not wearing pajamas, Qiao Jiusheng wrapped herself in the nket. She sat up and looked at the man who was arranging his wristwatch by the bedside. After seeing Fang Yusheng¡¯s outfit, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but take a few more nces at him.


    The young man looked quite energetic in this dress. Qiao Jiusheng asked him, ¡°How long have you been awake?¡±


    ¡°Half an hour.¡± Fang Yusheng buttoned his watch and looked up at her. ¡°Get up quickly. We¡¯ll leave after breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng got Fang Yusheng to pass her clothes. Fang Yusheng looked at her in amusement and asked, ¡°Are you guarding against wolves?¡±


    ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t you a wolf?¡± Still wrapped in the nket, Qiao Jiusheng ran to the luggage and squatted down. She found a set of clothes and went to the bathroom to change.


    Thand was warmer than China, and the girls in Bangkok wore dresses.


    Qiao Jiusheng also did as she was told and wore a bright yellow sleeveless outfit. When she walked out of the bathroom, Fang Yusheng nced at her dress and said, ¡°You might as well not wear anything. It shows your legs and waist. Who are you showing it to?¡± His eyes were a little gloomy, and he was very dissatisfied with Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s dressing.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked around in front of him and asked, ¡°Am I beautiful?¡±


    Fang Yusheng touched his nose and hummed.


    Qiao Jiusheng was satisfied.


    ¡°Actually, you look good in this outfit today. You look young like a university student.¡± With that, Qiao Jiusheng returned to the bathroom to tie up her long hair.


    After tying up her hair, she saw traces ofst night on her neck and behind her ears. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°Fang Yusheng, don¡¯t leave any marks on my neck in the future!¡±


    <i>What kind of a lousy habit is this? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s a dog.</i>


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and obediently agreed. ¡°Oh!¡±?<i>I¡¯m not allowed to leave any marks on your neck. Then can I do it elsewhere?</i>

 Chapter 181 - Watch Your Gaze, Miss Patron

    <h4>Chapter 181: Watch Your Gaze, Miss Patron</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng could only let her hair down.


    After eating breakfast, she walked out of the room with Fang Yusheng. Qi Bufan lived in a single suite. He had been waiting for a long time in the corridor outside the room.


    The three of them went downstairs together. Qi Bufan threw his luggage into the trunk of the SUV, and Qiao Jiusheng led the ¡°blind¡± Fang Yusheng into the car. Once they got in, Fang Yusheng rolled up the window and took off his sunsses.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at him and thought that it was really not easy for him to pretend to be blind at all times.


    Qi Bufan drove the SUV. The light and the slow music in the car made Qiao Jiusheng drowsy.


    The car drove on the highway for a long time. When Qiao Jiusheng woke up, she saw that they were not on the road to the airport. She asked Qi Bufan, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To the beach,¡± Qi Bufan said.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    After driving for more than four hours, the car finally exited the highway and entered another city. Qiao Jiusheng looked at the road sign at the crossroads, and her expression changed a little. ¡°We¡¯re going to Meng Hai?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Meng Hai was a city built along the sea, and the air was filled with the smell of the ocean.


    The car drove out of the toll station. Qiao Jiusheng rolled down the window and took in the smell of the sea. She looked at the girls and the men in shorts and mini shirts by the roadside in a daze.


    <i>When was thest time I came to Meng Hai?</i>


    She could not remember.


    The car drove straight to a hotel¡¯s underground parking lot. After entering the hotel room, Qiao Jiusheng could not wait to take a shower and change her clothes.


    After showering and enjoying the cool air conditioner, Qiao Jiusheng felt refreshed.


    Then, she and Fang Yusheng ate a seafood meal. Qiao Jiusheng was indeed a little tiredst night, so she fell asleep again for over an hour. When she woke up, she saw that Fang Yusheng had changed into a pure white beach outfit with long sleeves and pants. He held a book in his hand and drank coffee while quietly reading.


    Touching her messy long hair, Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    Fang Yusheng closed the book and stood up. He said, ¡°Change your clothes. Let¡¯s take a walk by the sea.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng changed into a blue and white beach dress. She then applied sunscreen on herself and Fang Yusheng. Finally, she put on a sunhat and sunsses, grabbed her bag, and left the hotel with Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng held his cane as Qiao Jiusheng led him across the road to the beach.


    The sea breeze spread across the surface. Qiao Jiusheng smelled an even stronger sea smell and subconsciously sniffed. Even though the sun was scorching hot, many people still stayed by the beach.


    There was a drinking shop by the shore, and Qiao Jiusheng ran to it to buy watermelon juice.


    Fang Yusheng took off his shoes and sat on the soft sand. The seawater swashed over and drenched his pants. The wind blew his neat hair into a mess. He looked even more casual and beautiful. Sand covered his fair feet, but he did not care at all.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked over with the watermelon juice and handed him a cup. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Fang Yusheng took a sip of watermelon juice and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sat down beside him. Just as she was about to imitate him and spread her legs, Fang Yusheng kindly reminded her. ¡°You¡¯ll be exposing yourself.¡±


    She quickly closed her legs.


    Fang Yusheng took a sip of the cold watermelon juice and sighed. ¡°This can be considered as making up for our honeymoon.¡±


    Stunned, Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°Sort of.¡±


    If she had to choose, she would choose a quiet ce to restfortably for a few days.


    However, when it came to the honeymoon period, Qiao Jiusheng felt a little aggrieved. She held the watermelon juice in her left hand and stirred it with the straw in her right. Pursing her lips, she could not help butin, ¡°There was no wedding. What honeymoon?¡±


    How many couples were like them? Even if they did not hold a grand wedding, they should¡¯ve had at least two tables at a banquet.


    When Qiao Jiusheng thought about this, her chest felt stuffy.


    Fang Yusheng heard her anger and felt guilty. ¡°I¡¯llpensate you,¡± he said softly.


    The sound of the waves was quite loud, but Qiao Jiusheng clearly heard Fang Yusheng.


    She snorted and proudly said, ¡°Who cares.¡±


    Anyone who went to the beach would take a few pictures, and Qiao Jiusheng was no exception. She took out her selfie stick and phone from her bag and suddenly hugged Fang Yusheng. The two of them leaned their heads against each other. Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes were wide open behind his sunsses. When he saw her movements, he cooperatively looked up.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a photo of us together. I¡¯ll count to three.


    ¡°One.


    ¡°Two.


    Before she could say ¡°three,¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly turned around and kissed the corner of her mouth.


    <i>Snap!</i>


    The camera clicked the photo.


    Qiao Jiusheng stepped aside and gently wiped the corner of her mouth. Her face was red, but she said, ¡°Fang Yusheng, don¡¯t be shameless. What kind of a man does a sneak attack?¡± After saying that, she suddenly pounced on Fang Yusheng.


    She managed to catch him.


    It was only right to pounce on him.


    Being pressed down by Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng spread his arms and seemed to be lying down.


    If not for the time and ce being wrong, Qiao Jiusheng would¡¯ve really gone full out.


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    A huge wave rolled over, and the sand and sea pped the two of them together.


    Both of them closed their eyes at the same time.


    The seawater quickly receded. Qiao Jiusheng opened her eyes and stared at the handsome man, whose face and hair were wet.


    This man¡¯s charm could withstand the test of the waves.


    She was lost in thought.


    Fang Yusheng coughed. ¡°Watch your gaze, Miss Patron. Please restrain yourself.¡± Qiao Jiusheng seemed like she could swallow him alive at any time. Her gaze was irresistible to Fang Yusheng. Although he liked how she looked at him, it was a pity that the asion was not right.


    He was hard.


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately got up from his body. ¡°The sun is so bright. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going back.¡± Seawater dripped from her dress and hair. She pulled Fang Yusheng up and turned to leave.


    Fang Yusheng snatched the bag from her hand and thoughtfully said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you carry your bag.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng saw that he was using his bag to cover his crotch and smiled; she did not expose him.

 Chapter 182 - Just Say It If You Want to Do It

    <h4>Chapter 182: Just Say It If You Want to Do It</h4>


    After a long time, Fang Yusheng finally moved the bag.


    He and Qiao Jiusheng walked on an unfamiliar street, hearing conversations in a foreignnguage around them. Qiao Jiusheng suddenly pulled Fang Yusheng closer to her.


    Fang Yusheng curled his lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng told him the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t know many foreignnguages, so stay close.¡± Among all the foreignnguages, Qiao Jiusheng was only proficient in English. She knew a little French and Japanese. Moreover, she could understand only a little of Thand¡¯s localnguage and was incapable of speaking a single word.


    People wereing and going on the streets. If the two of them got lost, it would be troublesome.


    Fang Yusheng tightly grabbed her hand. ¡°Follow me well then.¡±


    In a foreign country, he would be her trantor, and she would be his guide.


    When they passed by a crowded street, Fang Yusheng smelled a familiar meat fragrance. He stood at the entrance of the street and sniffed, suddenlying to a halt. Qiao Jiusheng stopped and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°Is there a stall sellingmb rolls on this street?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked into the depths of the street.


    On both sides of the noisy and crowded street were various kinds of stalls selling snacks. There were signs by the stall owners¡¯ feet. On them were the price tags in English, Chinese, and Japanese. Qiao Jiusheng saw a few shops that mademb rolls, so she said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yes, do you want to eat them?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    ¡°These snacks are unhygienic.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat a little asionally.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    She led Fang Yusheng into the streets.


    Qiao Jiusheng brought him to the stall that had the best business. Fang Yusheng could smell the fragrance of meat. Hemunicated with the seller in a not-so-perfect Thai. Then, he bought a te ofmb rolls and sat down at the table along the street with Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng could only try something fresh since his stomach was not feeling good.


    He took a bite and deeply frowned.


    <i>This isn¡¯t right!</i>


    <i>This is not the taste in my memory.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng took a bite and thought that themb roll tasted okay, but it was not as delicious as she had imagined. Young Master Fang¡¯s favoritemb roll really did not taste good. Seeing that Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was off, Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head and helplessly smiled. ¡°To be honest, the taste isn¡¯t good.¡±?<i>It doesn¡¯t taste delicious, so why did I keep thinking about this taste for ten years?</i>


    He could not help but think deeply.?<i>Did I miss the taste of this mutton roll or Qiao Jiusheng, who had bought it for me?</i>


    It didn¡¯t matter. He had found his mistress. Themb roll being delicious or not was no longer important.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really not delicious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They hadn¡¯t even finished two of the five skewers of mutton, yet they got up and left.


    After returning to the hotel, Qiao Jiusheng realized that Fang Yusheng was like a clingy little demon. No matter what she did, he would follow her. If she wanted to go to the toilet, he would want to apany her. Qiao Jiusheng could not take it anymore and pinned him to the wall.


    Suppressing her anger, she asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re following me like a shadow!¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt a little wronged. He was wrapped in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arms, between her embrace and the wall.


    This standard kabedon position made Fang Yusheng recall the scenes Fang Yuqing had told him about the domineering CEO¡¯s delicate wife. However, when it came to him and Qiao Jiusheng, the roles were reversed. He became a delicate wife, and Qiao Jiusheng became a domineering CEO.


    After regaining his senses, Fang Yusheng lowered his eyes and nced at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s proud chest. He admitted to it. ¡°I want to.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was dumbfounded.


    <i>What the heck?</i>


    Fang Yusheng ced his hands on her waist and repeated. ¡°I want to do it.¡±


    When she confirmed that she had heard correctly, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression turned a little strange.?<i>Did he pester me for the entire afternoon because he wanted to do it?</i>


    <i>Just say it if you want to do it!</i>

 Chapter 183 - Come On, Ill Carry You

    <h4>Chapter 183: Come On, I¡¯ll Carry You</h4>


    <i>If you want to do it, just say it. What¡¯s the use of hiding it?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng thought of teasing Fang Yusheng. She put on a fierce expression and scolded him. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much after eating. Fang Yusheng, you must be full from eating lunch.¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly scooped her up and threw her onto the bed.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m still hungry.¡±


    He had been hungry for the entire afternoon.


    Fang Yusheng ate Qiao Jiusheng again. At night, she had to eat two servings of steak, drink a cup of yogurt, and gobble a te of fruits to regain her strength. If not for the fact that her menstruation had just ended a few days ago, Qiao Jiusheng would¡¯ve suspected that she was pregnant.


    The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng if he had any ns.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°We¡¯re going to Mount Maan today.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had thought that she would go snorkelling or to the aquarium to y today.


    ¡°What¡¯s fun about the mountain?¡±


    ¡°We can hunt there.¡± Mount Maan was split into two mountains. On the East Mountain lived the rich people and the government officials in Meng Hai while the West Mountain was a barren mountain. In recent years, it had been working as a hunting ground.


    Qiao Jiusheng knew how to ride a horse, so she was quite looking forward to hunting.


    Fang Yusheng asked Qi Bufan to drive the car to the West Mountain. When they reached their destination, Qiao Jiusheng stood in the forest. She was puzzled to not see any horses or hunting grounds. ¡°This is not a hunting ground.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not refute her.


    ¡°Let me take you somewhere first.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned. ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    The ce was deserted save for their group. Fang Yusheng took off his sunsses and assumed his normal appearance. He walked straight to a bush and searched there. A momentter, Qiao Jiusheng saw that he had found a small path and was waving at her.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked the path along with Fang Yusheng.


    The way ahead had many thorns. Qiao Jiusheng was wearing denim shorts, so it was inconvenient for her to walk. Fang Yusheng suddenly stopped and bent down in front of her.


    Stunned, Qiao Jiusheng finally understood that he wanted to carry her.


    Seeing her hesitating, Fang Yusheng ordered, ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not hold back and jumped onto Fang Yusheng¡¯s back.


    Fang Yusheng did not look tall or sturdy, but he was rxed even when carrying Qiao Jiusheng. The path was a little long, and Fang Yusheng only stopped after walking for more than ten minutes. At the end of the path was a small cave filled with wild grass.


    After putting Qiao Jiusheng down, Fang Yusheng looked at the cave with a reminiscent expression.


    Who would have thought that the Young Master of the Fang family had almost died in this cave?


    After so many years, this was the first time Fang Yusheng had returned here.


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡± Fang Yusheng pointed at the cave in front of him and asked, ¡°Do you still remember this ce?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng walked out from behind him and looked at the cave with a puzzled expression.


    She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Have I been here before?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not remembering to this ce.


    Hence, she looked at Fang Yusheng strangely.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You don¡¯t remember anything?¡± He sounded a little cold.


    Even his standing posture was not as rxed as before.


    Qiao Jiusheng was even more confused. ¡°Remember what?¡± She shook her head and honestly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been here before. How can I remember?¡± Her expression was very sincere, and she did not look like she was lying at all.


    When Fang Yusheng saw her reaction, his heart turned cold.


    <i>Is she pretending or am I mistaken?</i>


    Fang Yusheng subconsciously clenched his fists and dryly asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°When you were young, did youe to Meng Hai?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    His tense heart rxed a little.


    snorkelingbarren

 Chapter 184 - Disappointingly In Love With Him

    <h4>Chapter 184: Disappointingly In Love With Him</h4>


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°How old were you when you were here?¡±


    ¡°Thirteen, I think.¡±


    Fang Yusheng became even more convinced that Qiao Jiusheng was ¡°Third Girl.¡±


    That girl was only thirteen or fourteen years old that year.


    Both were of simr age, and their nicknames matched. Qiao Jiusheng could also open that phone. She was the girl from back then. There was no mistake about it.


    With confidence, Fang Yusheng held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡°Then do you remember that you once saved a blind boy?¡±


    Pointing at the cave in front of him, he continued, ¡°That boy suffered a very serious gunshot wound and had almost died. You secretly brought medicine to save him. When he had a high fever and couldn¡¯t wake up, you poured buckets of water to cool him down. When he was hungry, you gave him food to eat. When his clothes were dirty, you used your pocket money to buy clothes for him. When he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t take it, you hugged him and sang to him over and over again. When he was bored, you lent him your phone to y with.


    ¡°He had given up on himself and begged for death. He said that he was useless and living was meaningless. However, you promised him that you would go to the city he lived in to attend university. You said that if there was no meaning in living, he could try to treat you as the meaning of life.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes gradually turned red.


    Qiao Jiusheng was not stupid. She could guess who the boy Fang Yusheng was referring to.


    She thought of something, and her heart suddenly ached.


    <i>Fang Yusheng thinks that I¡¯m the girl who saved him. That¡¯s why he suddenly changed his attitude and started treating me well.</i>


    <i>What love for me, what first love, what promise for life¡­ It was all his promise to the girl who had saved him!</i>


    <i>Then what am I?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face turned slightly pale.


    She shook off Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and turned to leave without any hesitation.


    This stunned Fang Yusheng. His heart skipped a beat as he quickly chased after her. He reached out to pull Qiao Jiusheng, refusing to give up. ¡°Ah Sheng, do you really not remember?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Qiao Jiusheng seemed to have been agitated as she struggled to break free of his hand. She looked up at Fang Yusheng, her eyes red. ¡°Fang Yusheng, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. Look carefully. I¡¯m Qiao Jiusheng, not that girl.¡±


    <i>You have given the wrong person the care and love you gave me recently.</i>


    Fang Yusheng looked at her red eyes in shock.


    Her eyes had suddenly turned red. This shocked Fang Yusheng so much that he could not hear the jealousy and anger in her voice.


    After shouting those words, Qiao Jiusheng turned around and left.


    At first, she walked, but as she went on, it became a little jog.


    She was afraid that if she ran too slowly, Fang Yusheng would discover that she was crying.


    Qiao Jiusheng refused to admit it. When she had learned that Fang Yusheng doted on her not because he loved her but because he mistook her for the girl who had saved him back then, her heart ached.


    Yes, her heart ached.


    Why was she in pain?


    Because she had fallen in love with Fang Yusheng!


    Fang Yusheng looked at her retreating back and could not help but doubt himself.?<i>Could I be mistaken?</i>


    <i>It¡¯s impossible. She¡¯s the only person in the world who could open that phone.</i>


    After thinking it through, Fang Yusheng ran in the direction where Qiao Jiusheng had disappeared to and chased after her.


    He ran all the way to the SUV before stopping. When he got there, he only saw Qi Bufan but did not see Qiao Jiusheng. Fang Yusheng frowned and quickly asked Qi Bufan, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Qi Bufan was a little surprised. ¡°Madam?¡± He said again, ¡°I didn¡¯t see Madam return.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly calmed down and analyzed the situation. There were two forks on the small road. Fang Yusheng did not know where all the paths on the forks led to. He asked Qi Bufan, ¡°Where do the other forks of the path lead to?¡±


    Fang Yusheng had lived here for quite some time, but at that time, he had been blind. He did not know much about the surroundings. When he had been in trouble, Qi Bufan searched for two days on this mountain before finding the cave Fang Yusheng had been in. Hence, Qi Bufan knew exactly where the paths led to.


    Hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s question, Qi Bufan answered, ¡°One leads to the Dongshan wealthy district, and the other leads to an abandoned vi.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°That abandoned vi was once the private residence of our ambassador in Thand.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not think too much about it. He nodded and said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Got it. She can¡¯t speak Thai. We have to find her quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two split up. Qi Bufan went to the wealthy district to find Qiao Jiusheng, while Fang Yusheng went to the abandoned vi.


    The road along the fork was very narrow and covered with thorns. Fang Yusheng¡¯s pants were hooked by threads. He passed through the long road and finally found the abandoned vi building.


    This vi was not luxurious. It had only four floors and one courtyard. The vi was seriously damaged, a mark of war.


    Ten years ago, a coup had taken ce in Thand. The civil war hadsted for three months.


    In those three months, countless people had died.


    During the coup, the country had organized an evacuation operation. Fang Yusheng had been brought back to China during that operation. Until now, the Fang family thought that Fang Yusheng¡¯s gunshot wound happened because the rebels in Thand had identally injured him.


    Only Fang Yusheng and Fang Mu knew the truth.


    This vi in front of Fang Yusheng was a sacrifice in the war.

 Chapter 185 - The Pain in Her Heart (1)

    <h4>Chapter 185: The Pain in Her Heart (1)</h4>


    As it had been abandoned for many years, the courtyard of the dpidated vi was filled with weeds. There was almost nowhere to go.


    Fang Yusheng did not hear anymotion nearby and thought that Qiao Jiusheng was not there. He called her name a few times but did not get a reply, so he nned to leave.


    He turned around and took a few steps. However, his heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he stopped in his tracks.


    Turning around, he looked at the ruined vi. After thinking for a moment, he finally walked toward the vi.


    The weeds here were even taller than him. Fang Yusheng pulled them apart and crossed the courtyard to the vi¡¯s entrance.


    The door was blown up. One fell to the ground, and the other was still hanging on the door frame. He did not even need to push the door open to enter.


    Fang Yusheng walked into the vi on the stone staircase. He swept his gaze across the hall. All the furniture in the hall was broken. Due to the humidity of this city all year round, some wooden furniture even had weeds and mushrooms growing on them. In the middle of the hall where weeds were everywhere stood a girl in a white t-shirt and denim shorts.


    Fang Yusheng could tell that she was Qiao Jiusheng just by her back view.


    Delighted, he quickly walked forward. He said to the girl with her back facing him, ¡°Ah Sheng,e back with me. I can exin this to you.¡± He walked to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s side. After saying that, he noticed something was wrong with her.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body was trembling. That was a reaction only people in fear would have.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought:?<i>What¡¯s wrong with her?</i>


    ¡°Ah Sheng?¡± Fang Yusheng panicked and reached out to touch Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder.


    Just as his fingers touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder, Qiao Jiusheng, who had been trembling non-stop a moment ago, suddenly held her head with her hands and let out a shrill.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hugged her head with a ferocious expression.


    Cruel images shed across her mind.


    The men in masks, the servants who had been shot to death by the nkets, the heads that had rolled down, and the warning that sounded both distant and close:?<i>¡°Third Girl, hide well. Don¡¯t make a sound.</i>


    <i>¡°Shh! Third Girl, listen to Daddy. Don¡¯t make a sound. Once you make a sound, others will discover you, understand?¡±</i>


    The scenes shed by, and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head hurt.


    ¡°Ahhh!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s scream was very sharp, and Fang Yusheng¡¯s eardrums almost burst.


    Fang Yusheng shivered in shock.


    He desperately hugged Qiao Jiusheng, who was screaming non-stop. He hugged her very tightly. ¡°Ah Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    His voice could notfort her at all.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Jiusheng was still screaming, her eyes filled with tears.


    She stared at the ceiling with wide eyes and screamed until her face twisted.


    Fang Yusheng could notfort her no matter what. He could only knock her out.


    Finally, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s world fell silent, and the scenes shattered.


    Her upper bodyy in Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms, and her lower body trembled non-stop. After a long while, Qiao Jiusheng fainted. Fang Yusheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face, which had lost all color from the shock, and was extremely vexed.


    Clearly, Qiao Jiusheng showed that reaction because some horror scenes buried deep in the depths of her memory had agitated her.


    <i>What did she recall?</i>


    <i>Why was she so frightened?</i>


    Fang Yusheng carried Qiao Jiusheng and returned to the SUV. Qi Bufan had already returned. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Fang Yusheng had found Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°What happened to Madam?¡± Qi Bufan also realized that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression was a little off.

 Chapter 186 - The Pain in Her Heart (2)

    <h4>Chapter 186: The Pain in Her Heart (2)</h4>


    Fang Yusheng carried Qiao Jiusheng into the backseat. Heid her down, with her head resting on his legs. Then, he wiped her face with his palm and said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Give Ah Nuo a call. Ask him to find out about that house and what happened there. Focus on the rtionship between Ah Sheng and that house.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng slept for a long time.


    At nine o¡¯clock that night, Fang Yusheng saw that she was still unconscious. He became worried, so he brought her back to their country. When the ne was about to reach Binjiang City, Qiao Jiusheng slowly woke up. This time, other than her head hurting, she did not show any signs of abnormality.


    Fang Yusheng was suspicious. He felt that something was wrong.


    When they got off the ne and entered the car to go home, Qiao Jiusheng rubbed her aching neck and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going hunting? Why have we suddenly returned?¡±


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng finally knew what was wrong.


    <i>She has actually lost her memories of the cave and the vi!</i>


    Fang Yusheng looked at her and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°You suddenly fainted, so we returned.¡±


    ¡°Do I have cancer?¡± Qiao Jiusheng broke out in a cold sweat.?<i>Please don¡¯t. I finally got a chance to live again. I can¡¯t die.</i>


    Fang Yusheng smiled and touched her head. ¡°No, your body is just a little weak.¡±


    ¡°Why would my body be weak all of a sudden?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was puzzled.


    Fang Yusheng spouted nonsense. ¡°The doctor said that I tired you out.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng instantly understood what he meant and immediately lost her good attitude toward him. She also believed his words, but she felt depressed. Her stamina was clearly not bad, so how could she be so weak?


    After returning to the house, Qiao Jiusheng thought of replenishing her strength. Even if she did not have an appetite, she still ate two big bowls.


    After eating her fill, she took a shower and immediately fell asleep.


    Fang Yusheng could not fall asleep.


    He went to the collection room and made a video call to Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo was injured and wrapped in bandages. He was sitting on his bed changing his dressing. When he saw Fang Yusheng on the video call, he didn¡¯t cover his wound.


    Fang Yusheng frowned and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Gunshot or knife wound?¡±


    ¡°A knife wound.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not say much as he was busy with something.


    Yan Nuo changed the dressing before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to investigate that matter. My sister knows about it.¡± Yan Nuo had a biological sister called Yan Yu. She was aplete beauty. She looked stunning, but when she did things, she was ruthless and domineering. She was not one to be trifled with.


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised. Before Yan Nuo took over the position of the family head, Yan Yu had been the head of his family. She would not participate in ordinary small tasks.


    Since she was involved in this matter, it meant that something big had happened in that house.


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Nuo threw away the bandage and slowly said, ¡°Ten years ago, a coup suddenly urred in Thand. Back then, Madam Shi Piaopiao, the diplomat from China who was stationed in Thand, had taken her family on a vacation in Meng Hai. Since they were on a vacation, she did not bring much protection.


    ¡°The coup happened too suddenly. To establish power, the anti-military broke into the ambassador¡¯s private vi that night, shot all the servants, and kidnapped the ambassador and her family. Due to special reasons, the Chinese military could only send the Sea Dragon Commandos to Thand to participate in the rescue mission. The Sea Dragon Commandos only had twelve people, so it was impossible for them toplete the mission. Therefore, the Chinese military chose to cooperate with our family, and my sister personally led the team to participate in that operation.¡±

 Chapter 187 - The Pain in Her Heart (3)

    <h4>Chapter 187: The Pain in Her Heart (3)</h4>


    Yan Nuo paused.


    He looked up at the video and saw that Fang Yusheng was frowning. ¡°You didn¡¯t guess wrong. The mission failed.


    ¡°My sister and the rest arrived at Meng Hai and broke through the defenses. They barged into the vi. However, they realized that the hostages had been executed. Madam Shi Piaopiao¡¯s family and servants were all shot dead, and she herself had her head cut off by the rebel leader¡­¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, his eyes darkened.


    He fell silent.


    <i>Shi Piaopiao¡­</i>


    Even though Fang Yusheng had been living in his house all these years, he still knew this person. Shi Piaopiao was a forthright woman from Northeast L Province and also a beautiful woman. She had many identities¡ªan outstanding diplomat, the wife of the famous jewelry businessman Qiao Jingren, Qiao Yunfan¡¯s daughter-inw, and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s biological mother!


    An ominous thought arose in Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I remember that Qiao Jingren and Shi Piaopiao died in a ne.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was weak.


    He would not be mistaken. The incident of Shi Piaopiao and her husband¡¯s death had caused a sensation back then and made it onto the newspapers and news channels.


    Yan Nuo frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s just an external report. The reason it was faked is Shi Piaopiao¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised. ¡°Ah Sheng?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That delicate wife of yours.¡± Yan Nuo gave Fang Yusheng half a minute to digest all this information.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s thoughts were changing quickly.


    He recalled Ah Sheng¡¯s reaction in the vi, and the thought in his heart grew stronger. He slowly asked Yan Nuo, ¡°She¡­ She witnessed the entire process?¡± If that was the case, her reaction today could be understood.


    The man on the screen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Yan Nuo saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes turn wide and said, ¡°Back then, when Madam Shi Piaopiao had gone for a vacation in the Sea of Thunders, she had brought her husband and younger daughter with her. When the viins barged into the vi at night and kidnapped Madam Shi Piaopiao, Qiao Jingren had taken the opportunity to hide their younger daughter in the secretpartment behind the wine cab in the hall.¡±


    After a pause, Yan Nuo continued, ¡°When my sister and the rest found Madam Shi Piaopiao¡¯s younger daughter, the girl was frightened. She could not speak for several days. Even after she was brought back to the country, Qiao Jiusheng was in a highly frightened state for a long time, unable to speak. Later on, she underwent psychotherapy for nearly a year and a half before she regained the ability to speak.


    ¡°ording to what I know, she was not really cured. Instead, she was hypnotized by Ji Qing, the daughter of an internationally renowned hypnotist. She forgot about the ident. For the psychological condition of Madam Shi Piaopiao¡¯s daughter, the newspaperpany deliberately reported fake news.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, his heart ached.


    He had never thought that Qiao Jiusheng would¡¯ve experienced these things after their separation.


    The vi he had seen today was the scene of the incident. Fang Yusheng remembered the renovation of the vi¡¯s hall clearly. The secretpartment of the wine cab where Qiao Jiusheng had once hidden was on the right side of the hall. Qiao Jiusheng had been hidden there by her father, and it was very likely that she had secretly witnessed the entire incident through the gap in the doors.


    The helpers she was familiar with were executed, the father she respected was killed, and the mother she loved was brutally murdered¡­


    Even an adult would probably go crazy after witnessing such a thing, let alone Qiao Jiusheng, who was just a little girl at that time.


    When Fang Yusheng recalled Qiao Jiusheng hugging her head and sorrowfully crying, his heart ached so much that he had difficulty breathing.


    He rubbed his throbbing heart and muttered, ¡°I was too cruel to her.¡±


    The romance he wanted was built on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s grief.


    Frustration, guilt, and heartache surged into his heart.


    Yan Nuo saw that Fang Yusheng was thinking with his head lowered. His eyes shed, and he cut off the video call.


    Fang Yusheng sat alone in the collection room for a long time. Only when the morning sun rose from the clouds and shone on him, giving him warmth, did he look up at the window.


    The sun was so bright, but his Ah Sheng had lived so bitterly.


    It was not enough to witness the cruel death of her loved ones. Her sister had then plotted to murder her, and Fang Mu had let her down.


    Among the six billion people in the world, she had only him.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly stood up and controlled his numb legs to go downstairs into the master bedroom on the second floor. Qiao Jiusheng did not sleep elegantly. She was wearing pajamas with suspenders, and her long legs were outside the nket. She slept soundly, hugging Fang Yusheng¡¯s pillow.


    Fang Yusheng sat down by the bed. He could not help but reach out his fingers and touch her eyebrows and nose all the way to her chin. His actions were rarely gentle and loving.


    Qiao Jiusheng knocked his hand away in a daze. ¡°Fang Yusheng, stop it,¡± she muttered and turned around to continue sleeping


    Fang Yusheng retracted his hand, took off his shoes,y down behind her, and hugged her from the back.


    Qiao Jiusheng was already awake and could not sleep.


    She turned around in his arms and looked up at him. She realized that he was looking at her with a pair of cheesy green eyes. She got goosebumps from his stare early in the morning. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± She held her chest and firmly resisted. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    <i>What is she thinking?</i>


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Sleep with me for a while.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not believe his words, but she was relieved to see that he was really just sleeping with his arms around her. Noticing that his eyes were a little dark, she guessed that he must have not slept the entire night. Qiao Jiusheng stopped talking and stayed in his embrace, looking at him quietly.


    As she looked at his quiet sleeping face, she felt that she had forgotten something.


    <i>What have I forgotten?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng could not remember. She subconsciously rubbed her chest, and it seemed to have suffered a heart-wrenching pain.

 Chapter 188 - Time And Tide Wait For No Men

    <h4>Chapter 188: Time And Tide Wait For No Men</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng slept with Fang Yusheng for more than an hour before she quietly got out of bed.


    Fang Yusheng could sense that she had woken up. However, he was exhausted, so he reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t go out today. I have something to tell you.¡± After saying that, he went back to sleep.


    Qiao Jiusheng listened to his words.


    She put on her home wear and went downstairs to eat a meal that could have been breakfast or lunch. Qiao Jiusheng said that she wanted to eat roast potatoes and ribs at night, so Aunt Jin carried a bag of small potatoes and sat in the backyard to peel them. Qiao Jiusheng was free and sat beside her to chat. She took a small potato and started engraving on it.


    ¡°Madam, your carvings are really nice.¡± Aunt Jin stared at the young monk that was gradually taking shape in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand.


    Qiao Jiusheng had used a fist-sized potato to carve a young monk wearing prayer beads. When she heard Aunt Jin¡¯s praise, the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°This is your Young Master Yusheng.¡±


    Aunt Jin smiled even more exaggeratedly. ¡°Sometimes, I also feel that our Young Master Yusheng is quite like a monk.¡± Aunt Jin mysteriously looked at Qiao Jiusheng. Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was staring at the small carving, she could not help but say, ¡°But after Young Master Yusheng married you, he became different.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng finally looked up and asked, ¡°Different how?¡±


    ¡°He haspletely changed.¡± If they had to talk about it, even half an hour would not be enough for her to cover everything. In short, Aunt Jin felt that Young Master Yusheng was really good to Madam. ¡°He really used to be like a monk before, but now, he¡¯s like a human.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, I may tell Fang Yusheng that you¡¯re secretly saying he¡¯s not human.¡± Qiao Jiusheng revealed a scary expression and yfully threatened Aunt Jin.


    Aunt Jin smiled until her chubby face quivered.


    Fang Yusheng did not wake up until noon. Qiao Jiusheng was feeling bored, and the fridge had eggs and flour. Suddenly, she became interested in making a cake.


    Putting on the apron, Qiao Jiusheng washed her hands and started making the cake.


    Although Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s baking skills were not as good as Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s, making a cake was not difficult for her. When Fang Yusheng woke up, Qiao Jiusheng was busy in the kitchen alone. Her hair was tied up high, and she was bending over a little to squeeze cream onto the cake.


    Fang Yusheng stood at the staircase and watched her, unwilling to interrupt this beautiful scene.


    When Aunt Jin returned after buying the vegetables, she saw Fang Yusheng secretly watching Qiao Jiusheng the moment she entered the house.


    <i>Something is wrong.</i>


    Aunt Jin changed her shoes and walked to the kitchen with the basket of vegetables.


    <i>I finally know what¡¯s wrong!</i>


    <i>Young Master Yusheng is actually looking at his wife!</i>


    Aunt Jin suddenly turned her head to look at Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng was pouring water, and he did not show any signs of stopping.


    Aunt Jin¡¯s heart started to beat faster.


    <i>Young Master Yusheng can see!</i>


    She could not believe it.


    Fang Yusheng raised his head to drink some water. When he saw Aunt Jin staring at him, he looked at her for a moment before saying, ¡°Aunt Jin, you should lose weight.¡± In the past, when Aunt Jin held his hand, he had felt that her hand was a little chubby. Now that he saw her in person, he knew that she was not a little fat, but¡­ quite fat.


    Before he became blind, he woulde to the Fang family home to visit his grandfather every year during the holidays. At that time, Aunt Jin had been responsible for taking care of him.


    At that time, Aunt Jin had been a beautiful woman.


    <i>The ruthless time and tide really wait for no men.</i>


    Aunt Jin opened her mouth wide and looked at him. Gradually, her eyes turned red. ¡°Young Master Yusheng, you¡­ you can see?¡± Aunt Jin covered her mouth. Her voice was buzzing. She was so excited that she was about to cry.


    Fang Yusheng gave her an indescribable smile.


    This smile lit up the entire house. Not even the sunlight outside was as bright as his smile.

 Chapter 189 - Its Clearly Very Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 189: It¡¯s Clearly Very Sweet</h4>


    Fang Yusheng closed his eyes and annoyingly said, ¡°No, the Young Master of the Fang family is still blind.¡±


    Aunt Jin instantly understood what he meant.


    <i>This matter has to be kept secret from everyone.</i>


    She quickly wiped her eyes and muttered while picking the vegetables, ¡°God has opened his eyes. He did not treat our Young Master Yusheng badly. I knew that Young Master Yusheng was a good person. This is really good, really good.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was in a good mood as he listened to Aunt Jin¡¯s nagging.


    Qiao Jiusheng had already noticed them. She smiled at Fang Yusheng. ¡°I made a cake.¡± Picking up the heart-shaped cake on the te, she walked to Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°This is super delicious. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re allergic to eggs.¡±


    After saying that, she smugly brought the cake to the coffee table at the back door.


    ¡°Bufan, Aunt Jin,e over for afternoon tea!¡±


    At her call, Qi Bufan and Aunt Jin ran over to the table. Qiao Jiusheng was in a good mood and had even made a cup of tea for everyone. As for the cake, she had made a red velvet cake with a careful design on it.


    Qiao Jiusheng cut the cake, and the three of them each took a portion. The portion they handed to Qi Bufan was exactly the same size.


    Qi Bufan wiped his hands and took the cake.


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng suddenly reached out and snatched the cake from Qi Bufan¡¯s hand.


    They all looked at him.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, you¡¯re allergic to eggs.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face darkened, and her tone was a little harsh.


    Fang Yusheng calmly took out a bottle of allergic reaction medicine from his pocket. He drank it and took away Qi Bufan¡¯s heart-shaped piece. Then, he sat on the stone stool and ate the piece alone.


    The few of them looked at each other.


    Qi Bufan touched his nose and chose another te of cake.


    Qiao Jiusheng also carried a te and sat beside Fang Yusheng. Seeing that Fang Yusheng was eating without blinking, she felt her heart sweeten. ¡°Fang Yusheng, is the cake delicious?¡± The corners of her lips curled up as if she were waiting for praise.


    Fang Yusheng snorted. ¡°It¡¯s sour.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.?<i>It¡¯s clearly sweet.</i>


    Fang Yusheng suddenly scooped a spoonful of cake and brought it to her mouth. Qiao Jiusheng stared at the spoon he had eaten from. After hesitating for two seconds, she opened her mouth, swallowed the cake, and honestly said, ¡°It¡¯s clearly very sweet.¡±?<i>He probably has a problem with his taste buds so that he can taste sourness from the sweetness.</i>


    Fang Yusheng rubbed his heart and aggrievedly said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I¡¯m sour here.¡±


    <i>He¡¯s too jealous.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng almost fell off the stone stool.


    ¡°Are you acting cute with me?¡±?<i>Young Master Fang, you¡¯re not suitable for acting cute. Do you know that acting cute makes one¡¯s scalp tingle?</i>


    Fang Yusheng remained silent and lowered his head to eat his cake.


    After finishing the cake and cing the te on the stone table, Fang Yusheng looked down at Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Follow me.¡± He instantly regained his arrogant demeanor.


    Putting down the cake, Qiao Jiusheng followed him upstairs.


    After more than a month, this was the second time Qiao Jiusheng had entered Fang Yusheng¡¯s collection room.


    The first time, she hade here secretly, but the second time, she could enter openly.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at his expensive collection room and wildly thought:?<i>If I¡¯m broke in the future, I can secretly sell Fang Yusheng¡¯s cane. I won¡¯t ever have to worry about my child¡¯s diaper money then.</i>


    When Fang Yusheng turned around, he saw Qiao Jiusheng staring at the cane hanging on the wall and thought that she had her eyes on the gemstone on the cane.


    Fang Yusheng walked over to retrieve the pure white cane with ck gemstones and handed it to Qiao Jiusheng.

 Chapter 190 - The Day I Met You Again

    <h4>Chapter 190: The Day I Met You Again</h4>


    ¡°For me?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised.


    Fang Yusheng nodded. He was very generous. ¡°Do you like this gemstone? If you do, I¡¯ll take it off and make a ne for you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped talking.


    She stared at the ck gem the size of a quail egg and wondered if she would get robbed if she wore it around her neck.


    Putting the cane back, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m just looking. I don¡¯t want it.¡± She would save it for emergencies in the future.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and remained silent.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned around. He took out an iron box from the shelf and passed it to Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Qiao Jiusheng hugged the iron box, feeling dumbfounded.


    ¡°All my assets.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly opened the iron box. ¡°Eh? It wants a password.¡±


    ¡°180817,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    As Qiao Jiusheng entered the passcode, she said, ¡°What does this passcode mean? Your unforgettable lover¡¯s birthday?¡± She casually teased him.


    Fang Yusheng stared at her.


    ¡°It was the day I met you again.¡±


    August 17th, 2018 was the double seventh festival. It was Fang Pingjue¡¯s birthday and also the day Fang Yusheng had met Qiao Jiusheng again.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up in shock, her eyes flickering with shock andplicated emotions.


    She only noticed ¡°the day I met you¡± but missed the word ¡°again.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, since you say that, I have to believe that you really love me to death.¡± Qiao Jiusheng could not stopughing, but Fang Yusheng was very quiet. He only looked at her with his deep eyes as if he could see through her.


    Facing his gaze, Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously shut her mouth and stoppedughing.


    It was not funny tough at someone¡¯s sincerity.


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head and forced herself to focus on the things in the box. She did not want to think about Fang Yusheng anymore.


    Fang Yusheng sat behind the table and affectionately looked at her.


    Qiao Jiusheng nonchntly picked up the stack of property certificates from all over the world and a few bank cards in the box. The cards included a purple World Mastercard, a ck golden card with a centurion¡¯s profile picture, and an Ultima ck Card.


    Other than that, the stack also had a few diamond bank cards that represented his noble status.


    Qiao Jiusheng held these bank cards and felt mixed emotions.


    <i>Son of a b*tch! Rich people are so f*cking annoying.</i>


    She had seen a centurion ck golden card from her father before. This card did not have a credit limit. It was simply awesome.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at Fang Yusheng and could not help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re so rich. Why are you so stingy then?¡±


    She could not figure it out.


    Fang Yusheng did not think much of it and said in all seriousness, ¡°The richer you are, the stingier you are. Haven¡¯t you heard of this?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Why are you showing me this?¡±?<i>Are you deliberately making me envious?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng really wanted to throw these cards at Fang Yusheng and righteously shout at him, ¡°So what if you¡¯re rich!¡±


    Fang Yusheng had a faint smile on his face, and Qiao Jiusheng thought his smile was annoying.


    ¡°Do you want them?¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly asked.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned. If she were born poor, she would probably be so frightened by his words that her limbs would tremble.


    However, she was the daughter of a wealthy family who had seen many storms.


    She could handle it.


    Qiao Jiusheng calmly asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shrugged. ¡°As you heard, it¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s breathing tightened a little, but her expression remained calm.


    ¡°You want to give me all this?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    <i>Being rich is indeed something.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately felt that Fang Yusheng looked quite good when he smiled.?<i>Really, the number one beauty in the world is not as good as a finger of his.</i>


    Fang Yusheng stood up and walked to Qiao Jiusheng. After thinking about it, he reached into his trouser pocket and handed all the change to Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng looked at him in confusion. ¡°What are you doing?¡±?<i>Trying to get rid of a beggar?</i>


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you all my assets.¡± The 57 yuan included.


    Stunned, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    <i>I was actually impressed by the fifty-seven yuan. How pathetic!</i>


    Qiao Jiushengposed herself. She then looked up and gave Fang Yusheng an indecent smile. ¡°Thank you, thank you. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony and will ept it.¡± Saying that, she put the change into her pocket and quickly closed the iron box. She started to think about where it was safer to hide the box.


    Fang Yusheng found it funny when he saw her eyes rolling around. She was acting greedy on purpose and looked quite cute.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly squatted down in front of her. He pinched her slender fingers and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m realistic and tacky. I value money very much.¡±


    Fang Yusheng loved money and Qiao Jiusheng.


    Since it was his nature, it could not be changed.


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡± Fang Yusheng looked up at her delicate, masked face. His gaze finallynded in her eyes. Qiao Jiusheng also looked at him and did not speak. Fang Yusheng brought her finger to his mouth and kissed it before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve given you all my assets. I¡¯ve given you my greatest sincerity. Is this enough to exchange for your trust?¡±


    He wanted to be someone she could trust.


    Qiao Jiusheng had said before that if he wanted to gain her trust, the prerequisite was that he had to trust her too. Fang Yusheng had shown her his greatest sincerity by giving his beloved material possessions to the person he loved the most.


    As she held the iron box, the few pieces of paper and cards that were as light as a feather felt like they weighed 500 kilograms.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 191 - Spending Frivolously

    <h4>Chapter 191: Spending Frivolously</h4>


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    <i>This miser has been stripped of all he has. This is enough sincerity.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng was not so ignorant.


    She patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Get up. You¡¯re not suitable to squat and look at people.¡± Fang Yusheng should be high and mighty and look down on everyone with his eyes.


    Looking up was not suitable for him.


    Fang Yusheng immediately stood up. He was yet again that 1.84-meter-tall man with an upright figure.


    Qiao Jiusheng moved over his chair. She stood on the chair and ced the iron box on the top of the collection rack. Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and helplessly looked at her. Qiao Jiusheng said to him, ¡°It¡¯s safe here. I¡¯m afraid that my hands will itch, and I¡¯ll use up all your money. You¡¯ll cry.¡±


    Jumping down from the chair, she took out her change and shook it at Fang Yusheng. She then tiptoed to climb onto his shoulder. Fang Yusheng was too tall for her to reach his shoulder, so she simply hugged his waist and asked him, ¡°Do you want some snacks? I¡¯ll buy some.¡± Her tone was extremely bold.


    Fang Yusheng had not eaten snacks for many years.


    He nced at the 57 yuan in her hand and shook his head. ¡°For you.¡± He paused and generously waved his hand. ¡°Just spend it however you like¡±


    He did not feel any heartache even if she were to spend it all. It was only 57 yuan anyway.


    Qiao Jiusheng kowtowed to him. ¡°Thank you for the gift, Your Majesty.¡±


    Without waiting for Fang Yusheng to speak, she got up and ran.


    Within two minutes, Fang Yusheng heard a steam whistle from downstairs. It seemed like Qiao Jiusheng had gone to buy snacks with the change.


    Time had passed very quickly for Fang Yusheng as he had been joking with Qiao Jiusheng.


    The moment she left, he was extremely bored.


    He pulled out a book and slowly read it.


    After more than an hour, Fang Yusheng heard Qiao Jiusheng return and went downstairs.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat on the sofa in the living room. A supermarket bagy on the coffee table with some snacks inside it. Qiao Jiusheng had not eaten snacks for many years. In her impression, she hadst eaten snacks with the girls in her ss in primary school.


    She opened a bag of lollipops and heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s footstepsing down the stairs. She turned back and asked him, ¡°Fang Yusheng, what vor do you like?¡±


    Fang Yusheng replied, ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± He was not interested in snacks.


    ¡°Orange, lychee, banana, apple, pineapple, milk, blueberry¡­ grapefruit-vored.¡± Qiao Jiusheng picked the lollipop and reported it to Fang Yusheng. When she found the grapefruit-vored lollipop, she did not let go. She turned back and asked Fang Yusheng while unwrapping the lollipop. ¡°Which vor do you like more?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at her sparkling eyes and thought for a while. ¡°Lemon.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly threw down the grapefruit lollipop that she had unwrapped. She picked up a lemon lollipop, peeled it off, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows.?<i>Wasn¡¯t it for me?</i>


    As she ate, Qiao Jiusheng told Fang Yusheng, ¡°When I came back just now, I met Butler Wan. Butler Wan said that Qingqing and Young Master Jiang¡¯s engagement date has been chosen.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Fang Yusheng walked over and sat down beside Qiao Jiusheng. He stared at her puffed-upcheeks for a second before asking, ¡°Which day?¡±


    ¡°This Friday.


    ¡°We have to go to the Jiang Family¡¯s Luo Wen Hotel. What gift do you think we should give them?¡± It was just an engagement, so giving money would be too tacky. Qiao Jiusheng was not sure about the gift. She had heard about the trouble Fang Yusheng had caused in the past, so she could not help but remind him, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± If he dared to give the couple Buddhist scriptures or calligraphy, she would beat him to death.

 Chapter 192 - You Have to Take Responsibility Even If You Did It to Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 192: You Have to Take Responsibility Even If You Did It to Yourself</h4>


    Fang Yuqing was not Fang Mu or Fang Pingjue. Fang Yusheng liked her.


    He listened to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the gift.¡±


    Aunt Jin had already made dinner. When Fang Yusheng saw that she had brought the dishes to the table, he got up to help take the dishes down. Just as he stood up, his hand was suddenly grabbed. Fang Yusheng frowned as Qiao Jiusheng pulled him down.


    He took the opportunity to sit down. Before he could sit properly, Qiao Jiusheng pounced at him and pressed him down between the sofa and her arms.


    ¡°What are you doing¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s chin with her hand and lowered her head to kiss him, tasting him carefully.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes widened.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mouth was filled with the sweet smell of lemon.


    When she took the initiative to retreat, Fang Yusheng felt that he had not had enough. He held the back of her head again and pulled her into his arms. Obeying his desires, he continued to kiss her. Qiao Jiusheng was also cooperative. She only pushed him away when felt that she would suffocate to death if the kiss continued.


    This kiss made her lips glow and look soft because she had eaten the lollipop.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze was deep. He stared at her lips and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What were you doing just now?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng licked her lips and said, ¡°Flirting with a man.¡±


    She wanted to see Fang Yusheng¡¯s reaction after being forcefully kissed.


    ¡°Is the lemon good?¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled like a seductress.


    Fang Yusheng looked at her without saying a word. His gaze was sharp and prating as if he wanted to peel Qiao Jiusheng off, break her up, and knead her into his stomach.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s legs turned weak from his gaze. She did not dare to tease him anymore. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s time to eat.¡± She stammered, feeling a little guilty.


    After flirting with the man, Qiao Jiusheng guiltily ran to the dining room. She held the bowl and did not look at the dishes. With her head lowered, she randomly picked up the dishes and quietly ate.


    Fang Yusheng calmly walked over to her.


    Qiao Jiusheng secretly observed him. Seeing that he seemed calm, she guessed that he would not do anything to her and was relieved.


    During dinner, everyone at the table was silent.


    Qi Bufan ate very quickly tonight. After he finished eating, he wiped his mouth and said that he was full. Then, he got up and hurriedly left. When Aunt Jin saw him running away, her eyes lit up. She also put down her bowl and said, ¡°There are no more garbage bags at home. I¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy bags.¡± After saying that, Aunt Jin ran away as well.


    Even though Aunt Jin was plump, she ran quite quickly.


    In an instant, only Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were left in the house.


    Now that the others were gone, it was easier to do things.


    Fang Yusheng gently put down his chopsticks.


    He turned his head, and his calm gazended on Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng looked up at the same time, and her eyes met Fang Yusheng¡¯s. She saw the ruthlessness hidden behind his calm gaze.


    Her gaze was even more vicious than a wolf¡¯s.


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She could not swallow the rice anymore.


    ¡°Are you full?¡± Fang Yusheng asked her. She was unable to tell how he was feeling.


    Qiao Jiusheng tried her best to swallow her rice and shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Fang Yusheng picked up his chopsticks and lifted two pieces of duck meat for her. He gently said, ¡°Eat more if you¡¯re not full. It¡¯s still early anyway.¡± The sky was not dark yet, and the night was still long. There was enough time for both of them to eat until they were full.


    Qiao Jiusheng thanked him.


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°The night is still long. You¡¯ll have more energy after eating.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She had to be responsible for the man that she had seduced, be it whether it was done standing up, lying down, on her knees, on the sofa, in the kitchen, or in the bedroom.


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to cry.

 Chapter 193 - I Have to Charge the Pile Driver

    <h4>Chapter 193: I Have to Charge the Pile Driver</h4>


    The two of them spent the entire first half of the night together.


    No one came to the house to disturb them. Qi Bufan had gone out to get a room himself. Aunt Jin had probably gone to the supermarket in their vige to buy garbage bags and was nowhere to be seen.


    Qiao Jiusheng copsed on the bed, too tired to even move her fingers.


    Fang Yusheng looked satisfied. Hey on his side and looked at Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°Pay up.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Five hundred yuan per deed. You have to pay ording to the number of times.¡± Qiao Jiusheng whined.


    She had not expected Fang Yusheng to be so greedy.


    One time was not enough; he had to do it multiple times.


    Fang Yusheng would not give her money. He pped her on the leg. ¡°Then I have to charge too. If you felt good, it was due to me.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°The pile driver has to be charged too.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was dumbfounded.


    She nced at the Fang Corporation¡¯s pile driver and remained silent.


    Fang Yusheng was also a little tired. He gently pinched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s fingers. Qiao Jiusheng was toozy to retract them; she did not have the energy either.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have flirted with me.¡± After eating and drinking his fill, Fang Yusheng pointed at Qiao Jiusheng andined.


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes.


    <i>How would I¡¯ve known that you were so fragile?</i>


    ¡°Go to sleep. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Fang Yusheng did not fall asleep so quickly. He stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face for a long time, then his gazended on her lower abdomen. He could not help but reach out to touch Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lower abdomen. Fang Yusheng anticipated when their baby would be in her stomach.


    <i>Yes, it seems like I have to continue working hard.</i>


    ***


    On Friday, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng attended Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei¡¯s engagement party.


    Jiang Wei had worn a dark blue suit that made him look young, while Fang Yuqing was dressed in a bright yellow gown. The two of them stood together, smiling. Everyone who saw them said that they were a match made in heaven and congratted their parents.


    Jiang Wei had admitted it on his own ord. No one doubted where Fang Yuqing¡¯s child came from anymore.


    Now that the two of them were engaged, the Fang and Jiang families would definitely cooperate closely in the future. These two families were originally two of the top three families in Binjiang City. Now that they were joined by this marriage, anyone with a brain would not offend them.


    Therefore, even if the people who came to the engagement party despised Fang Yuqing for being arrogant or thought that Jiang Wei was making a mistake, they would not dare say it out loud.


    Everyone wasughing, albeit pretentiously.


    Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing acknowledged their elders and saw that Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were sitting together. Jiang Wei called out to his brother- and sister-inw, and Fang Yusheng acknowledged him. Fang Yusheng took out a key from his pocket and shouted in front of everyone, ¡°Qingqing, catch it.¡±


    He could not see, so he held the key and waited for Fang Yuqing to pick it up.


    Fang Yuqing stared at the key and was a little surprised. ¡°Brother Yusheng, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your engagement gift.¡± Fang Yusheng paused before saying, ¡°It¡¯s an apartment near the university city. It¡¯s not big, but it has a good environment and security around the area. It will be inconvenient for you toe home when you go to university in the future. You can stay there.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was unhappy living at home because of the abortion. Fang Yusheng simply gave her a house. When she reached adulthood, she could move out. This house was in the university city. It would be convenient for her to go to the university from there.


    Fang Yuqing took the keys. Her eyes turned red as she softly thanked her elder brother.


    Fang Yusheng had always done as he wished. He did not fawn over anyone, nor did he oppress anyone. His method of giving a house to Fang Yuqing made Xu Pingfei feel very relieved. As for the others who had received Fang Yusheng¡¯s gifts, their eyes seemed a little depressed. Among them, Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Pingjue stood out the most.


    Fang Yusheng had given Fang Pingjue a Buddhist scripture for Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu¡¯s wedding. Fang Pingjue¡¯s birthday gift, a Chinese painting, was not worth anything either. Now, when Fang Yuqing had only gotten engaged, he had given her a house. Wasn¡¯t this an obvious p in their faces?

 Chapter 194 - Everyone He Cares About Is Like Her

    <h4>Chapter 194: Everyone He Cares About Is Like Her</h4>


    <i>Good on you, Fang Yusheng!</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin silently twirled the ring on her finger, her eyes darkened and lowered.


    After lunch, everyone dispersed and went to y cards.


    Seeing that the weather was good, Qiao Jiusheng nned to take Fang Yusheng for a spin.


    ¡°Can we go to the moat to take a walk?¡± Qiao Jiusheng handed the cane to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng took the cane and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± When he had been young, he had also gone to the moat to take a walk. At that time, his grandfather was still alive. Fang Yusheng remembered that small purple flowers used to grow on the dam beside the moat.?<i>They should have bloomed by this season.</i>


    He put on his sunsses and let Qiao Jiusheng hold his hand as they got into the car.


    Fang Mu was ying cards in the card room on the sixth floor of the restaurant with a few friends. He had been resting the entire day. Today was Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s day to go for her prenatal checkup. Fang Mu did not n to apany her. However, Qiao Jiuyin was a smart person. She took the opportunity when many people were around them and took the initiative to say to Fang Mu, ¡°Brother Mu, apany me to the hospitalter. Today, we have to go to the hospital and listen to the fetal heartbeat.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin did not lower her voice, so many people heard her.


    Fang Mu narrowed his eyes. He was extremely tired of her.


    ¡°Forget it, Brother Mu. You can apany Sister-inw. The child is the most important.¡± Everyone knew that Fang Mu loved ¡®Qiao Jiusheng,¡¯ so they took the initiative to end the card game.


    Unfortunately, the Qiao Jiusheng in front of them was not the real Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Mu sneered in his heart but did not show it on his face.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s meet againter.¡± After that, Fang Mu got up, took his suit jacket, and walked out of the restaurant with Qiao Jiuyin to the hospital.


    When it was Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s turn to see the doctor, Fang Mu¡¯s phone rang.


    It was a WeChat message from Hu Yao. She had identally cut her finger and sent him a photo of her finger bleeding.


    [Brother Fang,e and see me, okay? My hand hurts.]


    Fang Mu knew that this was a small trick of that woman, but he did not mind ying with her.


    [Okay.]


    Putting away his phone, Fang Mu said to Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin had been observing Fang Mu just now. She knew that he had decided to leave after seeing a message from someone. She felt a little upset. ¡°What do you have to do?¡± If he really had something to do, he would¡¯ve gone to do it from the start and not leave halfway.


    Fang Mu did not answer her and coldly looked at her.


    Qiao Jiuyin forced a faint smile. She wanted to ask him to stay, so she said, ¡°Brother Mu, can you apany me here? You haven¡¯t heard the child¡¯s heartbeat yet.¡±


    Fang Mu looked at her smile and felt vexed.


    <i>How good would it be if the person lying in front of me was really Qiao Jiusheng?</i>


    His eyes turned malicious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you offter. I¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± Saying that, Fang Mu turned around and left.


    In the fetal heart monitor room, the other pregnant women had their mothers or husbands apanying them. Only Qiao Jiuyin was alone.


    She gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with unwillingness.


    Recently, Fang Mu¡¯s frequency of returning home had been decreasing. He often did not return home at night. Qiao Jiuyin had someone check on his whereabouts. She thought that he was sleeping around with other women outside, but she did not expect that he actually had a fixed lover.


    He often apanied that woman for the entire night.


    Qiao Jiuyin had never seen that woman before, but what happened today made her decide to meet this woman, who had mesmerized Fang Mu.


    ***


    The next day, Qiao Jiuyin went to the district where the woman called Hu Yao lived.


    Early in the morning, she sat on a park bench by theke and watched a woman dressed in a white tracksuit slowly jog along the sidewalk.


    Before seeing this woman, Qiao Jiuyin had been very curious about what kind of beauty Fang Mu would be attracted to. After seeing Hu Yao in person, she finally understood everything.


    <i>This person¡¯s side profile and back view really looks like Xiao Sheng¡¯s.</i>

 Chapter 195 - Dog Fight

    <h4>Chapter 195: Dog Fight</h4>


    Hu Yao held a mineral water bottle. When she passed by Qiao Jiuyin again, she finally stopped.


    She looked down at the big-bellied beauty in front of her and revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°Miss, why are you staring at me?¡± Hu Yao had already noticed Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked up at the woman in front of her.


    Hu Yao¡¯s figure was very good,parable to Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s before she was pregnant.


    Her skin was in very good condition. It was white with a hint of red. Due to jogging, she was sweating a little and her face was slightly red. She looked shy and charming; she was indeed very beautiful. It was the type of woman men liked. Qiao Jiuyin retracted her gaze and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Hu.¡±


    When Hu Yao heard the woman say her surname urately, she guessed this woman¡¯s identity and knew that she was unfriendly.


    ¡°You might not know me, but you should¡¯ve heard of my name.¡± Qiao Jiuyin stood up. Even though she was pregnant and her abdomen was too big and her back was very tired, she still straightened her back and made herself seem as arrogant as a peacock. ¡°My surname is Qiao, and I¡¯m Fang Mu¡¯s wife. You should¡¯ve heard of me.¡± Qiao Jiuyin stretched out her hand toward Hu Yao.


    Hu Yao looked down at her fair hand with a smile.


    ¡°Madam Fang, I¡¯ve long heard of your great name. I can finally see your real face today.¡± Hu Yao smiled and held Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hand. She was not embarrassed at all, and neither did she look guilty like a mistress being approached by the main wife.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s gaze darkened. She could tell that Hu Yao was not an ordinary woman.?<i>This woman¡¯s methods must be very skilled.</i>


    ¡°Madam Fang, you¡¯re different from what I imagined.¡± Hu Yao was surprised.


    Qiao Jiuyin frowned. ¡°How is it different?¡±


    Hu Yao smiled and innocently said, ¡°You look much better than I thought.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin subconsciously wanted to show a proud smile, but she heard Hu Yao continue, ¡°I originally thought that Madam Fang was an ordinary-looking woman. Otherwise, why would Big Brother Fang not go home every night?¡± Hu Yao covered her mouth with her hand. Herughter was like a bell, very pleasant to the ears, but Qiao Jiuyin found it ear-piercing.


    ¡°After meeting you today, I realized that Madam Fang is a fairy who has descended to the mortal world.¡± She tilted her head and looked at the gloomy Qiao Jiuyin. Puzzled, she said, ¡°Now, I¡¯m curious. If Madam Fang is so beautiful, why doesn¡¯t Brother Fang want to go home? Why does he stay in my small apartment every night?¡±


    If Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s self-control were any weaker, she would probably have exploded on the spot.


    She stared at the girl, who was about her age, and her eyes flickered a few times. Finally, sheposed herself in an attempt to preserve her elegance and nobility. ¡°Miss Hu, did you go to school?¡±


    Hu Yao smoothly replied, ¡°Of course, I graduated from Q University.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin sneered. ¡°University Q is a famous university that has taught many promising youths. Why didn¡¯t it teach you how to be a person? Why didn¡¯t it teach you how to write the word ¡®shame¡¯?¡±


    Hu Yao tilted her head. She was not angry. ¡°I may not know how to write the word shame, but I know how much effort it takes to achieve that word.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    <i>What a sharp-tongued woman.</i>


    Hu Yao thought of something, and her gazended on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s stomach. ¡°Madam Fang, since you¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s inconvenient for you to travel around. It¡¯s better to go home early.¡± She twirled the mineral water bottle in her hand and said, ¡°If anything identally happens outside, the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She stared at the disdainful smile on Hu Yao¡¯s lips, her heart filled with anger.


    Qiao Jiuyin had seen all kinds of people before. She did not expect to be yed by Hu Yao today.


    ¡°Miss Hu, tell me: what do you want? Do you want money or a future?¡± Her gaze swept across Hu Yao and she said, ¡°You¡¯re a model, right? As long as you¡¯re willing to leave him, I¡¯ll pave the way for your future. I¡¯m the Qiao family¡¯s daughter. I have the ability to do so.¡±


    She was confident and did not believe that Hu Yao would not waver.

 Chapter 196 - You Are Like a Fool

    <h4>Chapter 196: You Are Like a Fool</h4>


    Qiao Jiuyin did have the confidence and the ability to say such things.


    All the spokespersons chosen for the jewelry brand ¡°Crown for Love¡± were supermodels or superstars. If Hu Yao obtained the opportunity to model for ¡°Crown for Love¡± or other luxury products, she would soar into the sky and be famous overnight.


    When Qiao Jiuyin saw that Hu Yao had stopped smiling and her expression had turned serious, she thought that Hu Yao was moved by her offer.


    She thought:?<i>This is all there is to it. She¡¯s after all a young model who has never seen the world.</i>


    Suddenly, Hu Yao smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Madam Fang, apart from being good-looking, I think you¡¯re useless in other aspects. Especially since you seem to not have brains.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Hu Yao waved her hand and frankly said, ¡°I¡¯m saying you¡¯re silly.¡± She looked at Qiao Jiuyin as if she were looking at a fool and disdainfully said, ¡°Although the conditions you set are quite good,pared to the position of the second young mistress of the Fang family, it¡¯s a little insignificant.


    ¡°As long as I can hold on to Big Brother Fang¡¯s heart and stay by his side, my days will be good. I¡¯m following him now, eating well, and drinking well. I¡¯m wearing branded clothes and living in a high-end apartment. I have whatever I want. I would be stupid to leave him.¡±


    Hu Yao crossed her arms over her chest and continued, ¡°Besides, he doesn¡¯t love you anymore. I¡¯m his new lover now. Who knows when I¡¯ll try to convince him during pillow talk. He¡¯ll probably kick you aside. As long as the two of you get a divorce, he¡¯ll be mine.


    ¡°When I be the second young mistress of the Fang family, I can have whatever I want.¡±


    She spread her hands and shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that it¡¯s silly to ept your conditions and leave Brother Fang. You¡¯re quite silly to have made such conditions.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin instantly exploded.


    It was rare to see a mistress being so open and honest.


    ¡°You want to be the second young mistress of the Fang family?¡± Qiao Jiuyin looked like she had heard a joke.


    <i>This woman is quite arrogant.</i>


    Hu Yao said, ¡°Those who don¡¯t want to be the main wife are useless mistresses.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was speechless.


    ¡°Hu Yao, do you think Fang Mu loves you?¡± Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s tone was secretive, and she looked at Hu Yao with pity. ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? Your side profile looks very simr to one of his ex-lovers. Do you think you¡¯re his true love? What a joke! You¡¯re just a substitute he found.¡±


    ¡°Oh, if I¡¯m her substitute. Madam Fang, you¡¯re also that person¡¯s substitute.¡± Hu Yao indifferently smiled. She waspletely shameless and even smiled. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t love him. I just love his money. Whether he treats me as a substitute or his real love, I won¡¯t fuss over it.¡±


    Hu Yao knew her status very clearly. She was a pragmatic person. As long as she had Fang Mu¡¯s money to spend, it was fine. She did not ask for love.


    What was love?


    It twisted Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart and poisoned the rtionship between sisters.


    It made Qiao Jiusheng suffer for the rest of her life.


    It made Fang Yusheng miss half his life and spend the rest of his life alone.


    Hu Yao did not touch love. This thing was poisonous, worse than arsenic.


    Qiao Jiuyin could be considered someone with wide knowledge, but this was the first time she had met such a shameless and mischievous woman. Hu Yao seemed to be unmoved by any form of persuasion. Qiao Jiuyin could not take it anymore and scolded her. ¡°Little slut!¡± She raised her hand and wanted to p Hu Yao.


    However, before her hand couldnd on Hu Yao¡¯s face, Hu Yao urately blocked it with her right hand.


    Hu Yao tightly pinched Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s wrist and stopped smiling. ¡°I would advise you not to touch me.¡± She tightened her grip, causing Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression to change from the pain. ¡°If you anger me, we can fight on the spot. I¡¯m rxed and alone, so I won¡¯t die even if we fight. You still have two little ones in your stomach! Madam Fang, this deal is not worth it.¡±

 Chapter 197 - Continue to Disgust Her

    <h4>Chapter 197: Continue to Disgust Her</h4>


    Qiao Jiuyin, who had originally wanted to act rashly, instantly calmed down after hearing Hu Yao¡¯s words.


    It was right; she had three lives, but she could not lower herself to the level of Hu Yao, an experienced general.


    However, Qiao Jiuyin was unwilling to ept that she could not punish her mistress.


    Seeing Qiao Jiuyin get angry and hateful, Hu Yao was happy. She released her hand from Qiao Jiuyin and turned to leave. Before leaving, she arrogantly said, ¡°Brother Fang is still waiting for me to return and make breakfast for him. Let¡¯s talk next time.¡± She waved her hand, leaving Qiao Jiuyin with an arrogant back view.


    Qiao Jiuyin gritted her teeth as she watched Hu Yao¡¯s arrogant figure leave. Bitterness spread in her heart.


    <i>Is this retribution?</i>


    She had snatched her sister¡¯s man. Finally, other women wereing to snatch hers.


    Hu Yao hummed a tune as she returned to the apartment.


    The apartment was silent. Fang Mu was nowhere to be seen.


    Her words that Brother Fang was waiting for her at home to make breakfast was merely an excuse to anger Qiao Jiuyin.


    She ran to the coffee chair on the balcony and sat down. After taking out her phone, she sent a message to Wei Xin!


    [Qiao Jiuyin came to find me and asked me to leave Fang Mu. She even said that she would give me resources and a good future.]


    Wei Xin was driving to work when she heard the message tone. She was in no hurry to read it. The car entered the basement of the studio. She parked the car and took out her phone to open the message. When she saw Hu Yao¡¯s message, her red lips curled up. She replied: [Continue to disgust her. You can¡¯t believe what she says. Get this done for me, and I¡¯ll let you be the main spokesperson for my fashion brand.]


    Hu Yao was relieved to receive the message.


    [Okay, I¡¯ll try my best.]


    Hu Yao was a young model. She had seen too many examples of people relying on rich people only to get kicked away in the end with nothing remaining.


    She was not naive to think that Fang Mu liked her. She knew better than anyone else that Fang Mu was only looking for a simr shadow in her. Hu Yao was not a toad, and neither was she delusional enough to think that after chasing away Qiao Jiuyin, she could rece her as the second young mistress of the Fang family. She had just said those words to anger Qiao Jiuyin.


    Even if Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu really got divorced, the position of the second young mistress of the Fang family would not be hers.


    Hu Yao¡¯s real goal was to seduce Fang Mu and drive a wedge between him and Qiao Jiuyin.


    When Wei Xin had found Hu Yao, she promised her that as long as Hu Yao sessfully seduced Fang Mu, she would give her the best fashion resources. Hu Yao was in the fashion industry; with Wei Xin listed as the top designer, her future would be limitless.


    Hu Yao could not help butugh when she imagined the day she would appear on the international runway and be the spokesperson for Wei Xin¡¯s clothing brand.


    She hugged her phone and leaned against the chair. She took out the photo album and sent a message to Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin had just returned home. The anger in her heart had yet to subside when she received a message from an unknown number.


    Puzzled, she opened the message and saw Fang Mu and Hu Yao, who had their faces close to each other in the message. The tip of Hu Yao¡¯s tongue hooked the tip of Fang Mu¡¯s tongue, and they were passionately kissing each other. This made Qiao Jiuyin so angry that she threw away the phone in her hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She smashed the phone against the wall, frightening the chef and the nanny in the house.


    ¡°Madam!¡± The nanny quickly picked up the phone. When she saw that there was only a crack on the screen and the phone could still be used, she handed it to Qiao Jiuyin. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re pregnant now. You can¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for the child in your stomach.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin took the phone from her and squeezed it so hard that her fingers froze.


    She returned to her room with her phone and smashed everything inside before calming down.


    <i>No. I have to think of a way to chase away this woman called Hu Yao.</i>

 Chapter 198 - A Fire in The Backyard

    <h4>Chapter 198: A Fire in The Backyard</h4>


    That night, Fang Pingjue ate dinner, watched television for a while, and went upstairs to take a shower.


    At this moment, he received an unfamiliar message on his phone.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s phone had records of Xu Pingfei¡¯s voice and fingerprints. When Xu Pingfei saw that he was still showering, she took the initiative to open the message.


    An unbearable kissing picture jumped into her eyes.


    Xu Pingfei frowned as she looked at the photo with disgust.


    <i>This Fang Mu is growing more and more excessive.</i>


    <i>His wife is pregnant. Not only is he taking care of another woman outside, he even sent these pictures home.</i>


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Fang Pingjue walked out of the bathroom in his pajamas. When he saw Xu Pingfei holding his phone in a daze, he could not help but ask.


    Xu Pingfei¡¯s eyes shed, and she quickly deleted the message.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I want to find a movie to watch.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m watching television today. Looking at the phone too much is not good for my eyes.¡± Fang Pingjue took his phone back from her hand.


    Xu Pingfei casually acknowledged his words and turned on the television.


    Although she was watching the television, her mind was not on the content.


    She was not stupid. She did not believe that Fang Mu¡¯s mistress really had the confidence to send the photo to Fang Pingjue¡¯s phone. That was undoubtedly courting death. The person who sent the message might be Fang Mu¡¯s wife, Qiao Jiuyin.?<i>Isn¡¯t she good at this?</i>


    The records from the hospitalst time were sent to Fang Qingyun by Qiao Jiuyin. Ever since that incident, Xu Pingfei had a grudge against her.


    This time, ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ must¡¯ve sent the message to her father-inw¡¯s phone to get him to chase away the mistress.


    However, Xu Pingfei would not give ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ what she wanted.


    ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ was too vicious and had almost caused her Qingqing tomit suicide. Xu Pingfei would be stupid to help her!


    ***


    Qiao Jiuyin waited at home for two days, but when she saw that Fang Pingjue did not do anything, her heart finally turned cold.


    <i>What does he mean?</i>


    <i>Is Fang Pingjue nning to turn a blind eye to his son¡¯s cheating?</i>


    <i>That makes sense. He himself is a jerk who loves to have other women outside, so he definitely does not have high expectations for his son.</i>


    However, it was not Qiao Jiuyin who was a sitting duck.


    ***


    On this day, Fang Mu, Fang Pingjue, and a group of directors were having a quarterly meeting.


    Fang Mu took out the USB drive that his secretary had prepared from his document bag and inserted it into theputer. He opened the document with the quarterly report. Theputer was connected to the multimedia screen. As soon as Fang Mu opened the document, all the directors saw the picture on the multimedia screen.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± One of the directors pointed at the screen behind Fang Mu, fuming with anger.


    Fang Mu turned around in confusion. When he saw the photo, he frowned.


    ¡°Sorry, I took out the wrong document.¡± Fang Mu expressionlessly closed the document and took out the USB sh drive from theputer. He then asked his secretary, Lin Miao, to send the report that had been arranged into paper documents to every director. The quarterly meeting and the annual summary meeting were formal meetings, which all the directors had to attend.


    Fang Yusheng was also one of the directors. As he could not see, he usually did not need to attend such a meeting. However, today, he happened toe to this meeting. Coincidentally, he had also watched this funny scene through his sunsses.


    Qi Bufan took the report for him and read the data in a low voice.


    As Fang Yusheng listened, his thoughts ran to Fang Mu and that woman.


    He gloatingly thought:?<i>There¡¯s a fire in the backyard. Looks like there¡¯s going to be a good show soon.</i>


    After the meeting ended, when everyone walked out of the meeting room, Fang Mu picked up the document and mmed it on his secretary Lin Miao¡¯s face. ¡°How did you do it?¡± His expression was scary.


    Lin Miao¡¯s legs trembled.


    The longer she followed Fang Mu, the more she understood how scary this person was.

 Chapter 199 - The Person She Cares About The Most Hurt Her

    <h4>Chapter 199: The Person She Cares About The Most Hurt Her</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Miao lowered her head and kept apologizing to Fang Mu.


    ¡°Sorry, President Fang. I clearly checked the informationst night. I was certain that the documents had no issues. Someone must have tampered with this USB sh drive.¡± Her tone was calm, and her logic was clear. She did not seem to be lying.


    Fang Mu also knew that Lin Miao did not do it.


    He also believed that Hu Yao was not the one behind this trouble; she didn¡¯t have the ability to do this, and nor was she so stupid. That left only one person who could direct this scene.


    <i>Qiao Jiuyin!</i>


    Fang Mu suppressed his anger and walked out of the meeting room. He was about to go home to talk to Qiao Jiuyin when he was stopped by Fang Pingjue, who had been waiting outside.


    ¡°Fang Mu,e with me.¡± Fang Pingjue¡¯s expression was ugly.


    Fang Mu suppressed the displeasure in his heart and followed Fang Pingjue into his president¡¯s office.


    Fang Pingjue sat while Fang Mu stood, enduring Fang Pingjue¡¯s cold gaze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how messy your private life is or how many lovers you have outside. However, you¡¯re not a child. You should know your limits. What happened today will not happen again.¡± After Fang Pingjue finished speaking, he heard Fang Mu lightly acknowledge.


    Fang Pingjie continued, ¡°Fang Mu, you¡¯ve always been a child I value very much. However, you should know that you¡¯re not the only heir I have. Although your big brother can¡¯t take over thispany because of his crippled eyes, you still have a younger brother¡­¡±


    At this point, Fang Pingjue became silent.


    He believed Fang Mu understood what he meant.


    Fang Mu indeed understood what he meant.


    He coldly said that he understood and turned to leave.


    After leaving the president¡¯s office, Fang Mu calmly walked back to his vice president¡¯s office. He entered the office. and the door behind him closed. He took the opportunity to take off the dart on the wall and suddenly threw it out, hitting the bullseye on the other wall.


    Fang Mu stared at the target as if he were staring at Fang Pingjue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Old thing, do you think you¡¯re still young?¡± He cynically smiled and could not help but pull his tie.


    Fang Mu hated being ordered around the most. Even if the person ordering him was his father.


    That photo had appeared in not only the conference room but also thepany¡¯s employee group chat. During the lunch break, the employees had been joking around in the group. As they had been chatting, a rarely-seen employee had suddenly sent a photo in the group chat. It was a photo of Fang Mu and Hu Yao kissing.


    The photo was deleted within a few seconds.


    However, this time was enough for people with sharp eyes and agile hands to save the photo and privately pass it around.


    ***


    After confirming that Fang Mu would definitelye back tonight, Qiao Jiuyin instructed the nanny to make a huge table of dishes.


    When Fang Mu returned home, Qiao Jiuyin was sitting at the dining table. She had already poured some wine and was waiting for him.


    Seeing him return, Qiao Jiuyin forced a smile.


    <i>If something had not happened today, would he have returned home?</i>


    <i>I still have to thank Hu Yao for creating an opportunity for us to meet, right?</i>


    Laughing at herself, Qiao Jiuyin shook the wine ss in her hand at Fang Mu. ¡°Brother Mu,e over quickly. The food is ready. I¡¯m just waiting for you.¡± She had worn a red dress and looked gorgeous. At first nce, it looked like Qiao Jiusheng was sitting there.


    Fang Mu stared at her for a few seconds.


    The infatuation in his eyes was quickly reced by disgust.


    He strode to the dining table and took the wine ss from Qiao Jiuyin.


    Fang Mu shook his wine ss and stared at the woman on the other end through the purple-red wine. His thin lips curled into a cold smile. Fang Mu said, ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, you don¡¯t deserve to wear such a bright color.¡± She was not worthy of beingpared to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression froze, and her eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Brother Mu, we only met four times this month.¡± Qiao Jiuyin stared at Fang Mu¡¯s face with a pained expression. ¡°I miss you very much.¡±


    Fang Mu frowned and remained silent.


    ¡°I went to see Hu Yao.¡± When Qiao Jiuyin saw Fang Mu remain unmoved, she became certain that he did not have any feelings for Hu Yao. She confusedly asked him, ¡°I¡¯m more like Xiao Sheng than she is. Why would you rather find a lowly Xiao Sheng than look at me?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin gently caressed his face. With a puzzled expression, she said, ¡°I clearly love you more than Hu Yao and even more than Xiao Sheng. Why won¡¯t you ept me?¡± She could not figure it out.


    Fang Mu looked at her like she were trash.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re Qiao Jiuyin.¡±


    She was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s only sister.


    She should have been the person who loved Xiao Sheng the most in the world, but in the end, she had done the worst thing to Xiao Sheng.


    Fang Mu even wanted to kill Qiao Jiuyin sometimes. If she were not Xiao Sheng¡¯s sister, he would¡¯ve done so countless times. However, he could not do that. He knew how much Xiao Sheng valued her family. If he really killed Qiao Jiuyin, Xiao Sheng would never forgive him.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng was stunned. A smile then appeared on her face.


    <i>Xiao Sheng, Xiao Sheng, even if you¡¯re really dead, I can¡¯t rece you. He would rather find thousands of people like you than make do with me.</i>


    Staring at the miserable smile on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s lips, Fang Mu calmly asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°If Xiao Sheng is not dead¡ª¡± Qiao Jiuyin had just gotten up when she saw Fang Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly widen; she shut up again.


    She definitely could not let Fang Mu know that Qiao Jiusheng was still alive.


    ¡°Brother Mu, cut it off with that woman.¡± She had put on lipstick today and meticulously dressed up. When she smiled, she looked like a demon with its bloody mouth wide open. ¡°You know that I do foolish things when I¡¯m angry.¡±


    Fang Mu did not take her threat seriously.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± he said with conviction.


    Qiao Jiuyin was a smart person. She did not have the courage to break up with him. She would not indiscriminately destroy their rtionship and cause both parties to suffer losses.


    How could she destroy everything she had obtained with her own hands?

 Chapter 200 - Invisible and Missing

    <h4>Chapter 200: Invisible and Missing</h4>


    Fang Mu was excellent at reading people¡¯s minds. He bet that Qiao Jiuyin would not dare to do that.


    Qiao Jiuyin speechlessly looked at him. Finally, she realized in despair that he had made the right choice.


    Until she reached the end of the road, Qiao Jiuyin would not expose Fang Mu¡¯s ugly matters. After all, that was the only bargaining chip she had.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to take the initiative to cut off everything with her, then only I can do it.¡± After saying that, Qiao Jiuyin got up and went upstairs with her big belly.


    Fang Mu looked at the table full of dishes and became silent for a moment. Then, he got up, picked up his suit, and left the vi.


    Although he could not guess what Qiao Jiuyin was nning to do, Fang Mu was not too worried.


    Qiao Jiuyin was not someone he cared about, and neither was Hu Yao.


    He left the vi and drove to a high-ss district in the city center.


    This was where he stayed alone, and it was also the residence he had brought Qiao Jiusheng to the most in the past.


    At the entrance of the entryway were two pairs of slippers. One was a pair of pure ck cotton slippers, while the other was a pair of pure white rabbit-eared slippers. Qiao Jiusheng liked cute and bright little things. As for clothes, she always liked to wear colorful clothes, and the essories she used were all bright and colorful.


    She was like a small sun, driving away the darkness in Fang Mu¡¯s heart and pulling him under the sunlight.


    Fang Mu nced at the pair of slippers, and pain shed across his eyes.


    He pulled open the refrigerator and saw the expired grapefruit drink inside. His eyes became a little warm.


    Xiao Sheng liked everything with a grapefruit smell. In the past, he had kept this beverage in every apartment he lived in. After drinking some iced water, Fang Mu opened the closet and saw the long and short bathrobes hanging side by side in the closet. His heart ached again.


    He realized that there were traces of Xiao Sheng everywhere in this house.


    As he looked at these things, he got shbacks of their time together.


    Seeing was torture, yet not being able to see these moments made him miss it.


    Fang Mu was about to go crazy.


    ***


    Binjiang City had three noble families: the Fang family, the Jiang family, and the Wu family.


    Among the fewrge family ns, the Fang and Jiang families had been in business for generations, while the Wu family had been in the army for generations. In the recent decade or so, the younger generation of the Wu family had started to dabble in business.


    It was a joyous asion as the Wu family¡¯s granddaughter, Wu Piaopiao, had been epted into Cambridge University.


    With the tacit approval of the family head, Wu Piaopiao¡¯s mother, Madam Wang Lin, held a high-ss cocktail party and invited many people to congratte her.


    The Wu family rarely held cocktail parties or banquets. Since it was rare to hold one, everyone naturally had to give face to them and attend this party.


    The Fang family had also received invitations. The Wu family was very good at socializing and had sent an invitation to a few juniors of the Fang family. Fang Yusheng and Fang Mu had been invited, but Fang Yusheng did not n to go. Therefore, he asked Qi Bufan to send Qiao Jiusheng alone.


    The banquet was held in the courtyard of the Wu family¡¯s manor. After entering the Wu family¡¯s main entrance and walking past the 24-steps stone staircase, one would reach the courtyard.


    At the banquet venue, everyone was dressed in luxurious clothes and was drinking together.


    The star of the cocktail party, Miss Wu Piaopiao, had worn a red high-waisted, backless dress. Her hair was draped over her shoulders, and a pair of smooth, lustrous pearl earrings graced her ears. Her milk-like skin looked even more exquisite and wless under the light.


    Wu Piaopiao stood beside her mother. She was a stunning beauty.


    Her mother, Madam Wang Lin, was already 40 years old. She was tall, and one could see two light wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. She still looked beautiful.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Madam Wang Lin and thought that as a woman, she had to live like her so that her life would not be in vain.


    When Qiao Jiusheng arrived at the venue, Wang Lin brought her daughter to wee her.

 Chapter 201 - Husband and Wifes Love, Peace on the Bed

    <h4>Chapter 201: Husband and Wife¡¯s Love, Peace on the Bed</h4>


    ¡°Miss Qi, you¡¯re here.¡±


    As another daughter-inw of the Fang family, the second one, was present here, when Wang Lin saw Qi Yunsheng, she did not address her as Madam Fang but as Miss Qi.


    Qi Yunsheng was young, so addressing her as madam would be inappropriate.


    Qiao Jiusheng gave Wang Lin an elegant smile and hugged her. After they separated, she said to the girl beside Wang Lin, ¡°Congrattions, Piaopiao.¡± To congratte Wu Piaopiao on her sess in her studies, Qiao Jiusheng had especially prepared a teenage blue diamond tinum ne for her. It was a trophy of her love.


    This ne was very popr among teen girls.


    Wu Piaopiao epted the gift box and opened it to take a look. When she saw what it was, her eyes lit up, and she politely thanked Qiao Jiusheng.


    Wu Piaopiao was unfamiliar with Qi Yunsheng, so Madam Wang Lin greeted her politely. When Qiao Jiusheng saw other guestsing in, she found an excuse and separated from the mother and daughter duo.


    Qiao Jiusheng took a cocktail from a waiter and ran to a corner to take a sip.


    She nced at the men and women in the crowd and was not surprised to see a few familiar figures.


    Jiang Jie, Jiang Jie¡¯s mother, Liu Qingya, Wei Xin, and Qiao Jiuyin were all here.


    Familiar faces could always be seen on such asions. That was how the high society circle functioned. Someone unexpected could just be your friend¡¯s close friend. After going around in circles, they were all acquaintances.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at them and suddenly thought of the joke she had seen on Weibo the night before.


    A ss held a special meeting rted to puppy love. The form teacher closed the door and turned around to say to the students, ¡°Once this door is closed, we will be a family. Whoever dares to fall in love with another person from the ss would cause chaos and mess.¡±


    Whether it was through marriage or love, these people were people from the same circle.


    Qiao Jiusheng found this funny and could not help butugh.


    This smile was deep, but not a happy one.


    She only felt that it was ironic.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at a handsome man who had just entered the cocktail party. That man had his arm around his wife as they attended the cocktail party. The two of them looked loving and harmonious; they politely and beautifully smiled at everyone they met. However, Fang Yusheng had gossiped to her in private that the man was actually gay. He originally had a lover, but for the sake of his family¡¯s interests, he had chosen to marry the woman.


    The man¡¯s boyfriend could not ept this rtionship and had kicked him out. On one hand, this man pretended to smile at his wife; on the other, he was secretly looking for his old love.


    <i>Isn¡¯t it ironic?</i>


    <i>Isn¡¯t it funny?</i>


    ¡°Why are you smiling like a fool?¡± Wei Xin walked over to Qiao Jiusheng and kicked her high heels under her dress.


    Qiao Jiusheng stoppedughing and patted the seat beside her. ¡°Sit.¡±


    Wei Xin lifted her skirt and sat down beside her.


    ¡°How have you been?¡±


    Wei Xin had been busy recently and hadn¡¯t contacted her friend much.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and shamelessly told Wei Xin, ¡°The husband and wife are loving and are harmonious on the bed. Everything is great.¡± She touched her stomach and continued, ¡°Ah, if only there were a small one, it¡¯ll be even more blissful.¡±


    Wei Xin cursed, ¡°Shameless.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m wearing a fake face. I can be as shameless as I want.¡±


    Wei Xin stopped joking with her. She looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face, which could not hide her smile, and seriously asked, ¡°Are you serious with Fang Yusheng?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s smile faded.


    She put her hand to her chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m the same as you. If I like him, I like him. If I love him, I love him. I¡¯ll never hide it.¡± She tilted her head and looked at Wei Xin, regretfully saying, ¡°I used to think that I would love Fang Mu until I was old, but he let me down. I then thought that I wouldn¡¯t be moved again.¡±


    She rubbed her chest harder. ¡°However, I had thought too highly of myself. I have no self-control.¡± With a smile, Qiao Jiusheng resigned herself to fate. ¡°I might be in love again.¡± Of course, she could tell Wei Xin this straightforwardly, but not to Fang Yusheng.

 Chapter 202 - As expected of the person who touched my thigh

    <h4>Chapter 202: As expected of the person who touched my thigh</h4>


    Hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, Wei Xin took a sip of wine. She was not surprised.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a beauty. You¡¯re soaking in Young Master Fang¡¯s stunning looks every day. It¡¯s not surprising that you would rebel.¡± Wei Xin really did not find it strange. She had already guessed that this day woulde; she just didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you¡¯re dating as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Wei Xin touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s thigh and seriously said, ¡°I just want to see you happy. I don¡¯t care who is the person who gives you happiness.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re so mushy. Stop touching my leg!¡± She pped Wei Xin¡¯s hand away and used the skirt to cover her thigh to show her determination. ¡°My leg belongs to my Yusheng. How can a lecher like you touch it?¡±


    Wei Xin rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Who needs it?¡± She had touched more thighs than Qiao Jiusheng had seen.


    In the past, Wei Xin had also lived a carefree and unrestrained life.


    Whenparing yfulness, even ten Qiao Jiusheng could not beat her.


    She was carefree.


    If she were a man, she would have ruined youngdies.


    However, she was a woman, so she might not be seen as pure.


    The two of them happily mocked each other. At this moment, Wei Xin suddenly patted Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arm and mysteriously said, ¡°Look, the show is starting!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng followed her gaze.


    She saw two women standing in the direction of the Wu family¡¯s main staircase. One of them had worn a loose long dress that covered her pregnancy. This woman had worn t shoes, and her long hair gently rested on her shoulders. It was Qiao Jiuyin. She was talking to an unfamiliar young woman.


    The other young woman had worn a ck deep V-necked dress. Her ck hair was especially styled into a fresh style, and a gemstone ne graced her neck. This woman was beautiful and dazzling.


    The two of them seemed to be conversing while hypocritically smiling. A knife was hidden behind each of their smiles simr to a needle hidden in cotton.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this person before.¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked at the woman in the ck dress.


    ¡°I saw her at the Fang Corporation¡¯s Yuanxiao banquet.¡± Qiao Jiusheng narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°I keep feeling that she looks a little like me.¡±


    Wei Xin snapped her fingers. ¡°You have good eyesight.¡±


    Without waiting for Qiao Jiusheng to question her, Wei Xin took the initiative to admit to the truth. ¡°How is it? The person I found might not be 80% like you, but it¡¯s at least 60%, right?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at her in shock.


    ¡°The person you found?¡± She was confused. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    Wei Xin sneered and snorted. ¡°Qiao Jiuyin has let you down. I¡¯ll embarrass her for you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped talking.


    She had heard from Fang Yusheng a few days ago that Fang Mu had a mistress outside. His problem had even escted to the extent that everyone in thepany knew about it.


    It now seemed Wei Xin had a part to y in this.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart warmed. She patted Wei Xin¡¯s shoulder and magnanimously said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed someone who deserves to touch my thigh. How loyal.¡±


    Hu Yao¡¯s and Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s voices were getting louder and louder.


    ¡°How dare youe here?¡±


    The woman in front of Qiao Jiuyin was dressed coquettishly and sexily; she was the target of many men¡¯s secret nces. Qiao Jiuyin looked at Hu Yao with contempt and said, ¡°How are you qualified to enter such an asion with your status?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin swept her gaze across the banquet hall, and she suddenly let out an ambiguous and disdainful smile. ¡°Did you sneak in with another man?¡±


    Hu Yao blinked her slender fox-like eyes, her expression arrogant. ¡°Madam Fang, don¡¯t nder me.¡± She took out an invitation from her bag. ¡°I cane in naturally because of the invitation.¡±


    Hu Yao was Wei Xin¡¯s person, so it was easy for Wei Xin to get an invitation for her.


    Qiao Jiuyin stared at the invitation in Hu Yao¡¯s hand with surprise.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so scheming.¡± She even managed to fool her way into getting an invitation.

 Chapter 203 - A Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 203: A Sudden Change</h4>


    Hu Yao did not get angry at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s sarcastic words. She still smiled seductively.


    ¡°I can even fool your husband. What¡¯s getting a mere invitation?¡± Hu Yao was unafraid of offending Qiao Jiuyin.


    No matter howposed Qiao Jiuyin was, these words still managed to infuriate her.


    Everything and everyone had a weakness.


    There were other people around the two of them. Their voices were not soft, so they naturally attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    It wasmon for rich people to keep their lovers as models. One look at this situation, and everyone realized that the main wife had bumped into a mistress. This surprised nobody. On the contrary, they were happy to watch the show.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard Hu Yao¡¯s words, she was also impressed by her shamelessness.


    ¡°Where did you find this weirdo? These words can anger someone to death.¡± If Fang Yusheng dared to raise a mistress outside who was so shameless, Qiao Jiusheng would definitely beat her to death.


    Wei Xin was also surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so talented.¡± Hu Yao had the talent to be a top-grade mistress.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Wei Xin enjoyed the show.


    Qiao Jiuyin was a daughter of a wealthy family. When she heard Hu Yao¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She gritted her teeth and thought for a long time. In the end, she only scolded Hu Yao, ¡°You¡¯re too shameless. You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng clicked her tongue and said, ¡°If it were me, I would scold you like this: You bastard, you¡¯re so f*cking shameless. You can only dream of my man. Who do you think you are? You¡¯re not even a fart.¡± Qiao Jiusheng had been fierce since she was young, worthy of her nickname as the Third Dog.


    Wei Xin only shook her head andughed.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s scolding was nothing in front of Hu Yao.


    Hu Yao turned around to leave. She was toozy to continue arguing with Qiao Jiuyin. Anyway, her goal tonight was to embarrass Qiao Jiuyin. It seemed she had sessfully done so.


    Seeing that Hu Yao was about to leave, Qiao Jiuyin quickly looked around and realized that everyone was looking at her. A n appeared in her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin suddenly reached out to pull Hu Yao¡¯s hand.


    Hu Yao felt a sudden pain in her palm. She subconsciously flung her hand away. The force of her fling sent Qiao Jiuyin to the side. Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s feet identally twisted off the stone staircase, and she fell down the 24th step.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Something unexpected happened, shocking everyone.


    Hu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    God testified that she was more wronged than Dou E.


    Seeing something strange was one thing, but seeing someone die was another.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Wei Xin stood up at the same time and ran toward Qiao Jiuyin and the rest.


    What entered Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s vision was Qiao Jiuyin crying in pain and bleeding from her thigh.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart tightened when she saw the blood.


    Two lives were at stake.


    Wei Xin looked at the stunned Hu Yao in surprise.


    Hu Yao shook her head.


    She felt wronged.


    She had not done this on purpose.


    Just now, when Qiao Jiuyin had grabbed her hand, Hu Yao had felt as if something had entered her palm. It had been so painful that she couldn¡¯t take it.


    Clearly, she had not known what Qiao Jiuyin would do.


    Wei Xin immediately understood everything.


    It seemed like Qiao Jiuyin was directing another show.


    <i>She¡¯s ruthless to dare risk the life of her children.</i>


    It did not matter that Qiao Jiusheng could not bear to see Qiao Jiuyin like this. Whether it was as ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s¡¯ nominal sister-inw¡¯ or her Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s sister, Qiao Jiusheng could not ignore the current Qiao Jiuyin.


    She hurriedly ran down the stairs and carried Qiao Jiuyin, who was still crying in pain. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Just as she opened her mouth, she realized that the word ¡°sister¡± was about to escape from her mouth. She quickly shut up and changed her words. ¡°Sister-inw, how are you? Hang in there. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital!¡±

 Chapter 204 - Anesthesia-free surgery

    <h4>Chapter 204: Anesthesia-free surgery</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice was extremely nervous, and her expression was flustered.


    She was stunned.


    What happened just now had happened too quickly. Qiao Jiusheng didn¡¯t have the time to think about the hatred from the past.


    She could not watch two innocent lives get into an ident.


    Qiao Jiuyin tightly grabbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand. She frowned in pain, and her face turned as pale as wax. ¡°Eldest¡­ Eldest Sister-In-Law, save¡­ save my children.¡± She cried.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly nodded.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Madam Wang Lin had already gotten her husband to bring over a car. With the help of the Wu family¡¯s guard, the group got into the car and drove to the hospital.


    Wei Xin had also entered the car.


    Hu Yao was suspected of deliberately pushing down a pregnant woman, and the Wu family had detained her. She sat alone on a chair in the courtyard and looked down at her palm. A needle-sized wound on her palm was still bleeding. She recalled the pain she had felt when Qiao Jiuyin grabbed her hand. It had not been an illusion. Qiao Jiuyin had pricked her with something.


    Even though she had been tricked by Qiao Jiuyin, Hu Yao was afraid.


    She did not expect Qiao Jiuyin to be so ruthless as to dare risk her child. When Hu Yao thought that two lives might have been lost because of her, her hands trembled.


    Just as she was feeling flustered, her phone rang.


    Hu Yao took out her phone and saw that it was a message from Wei Xin.


    [Calm down, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re fine.]


    Seeing the message, Hu Yao was slightly relieved.


    ¡°Miss Hu, you¡¯re suspected of premeditated murder. Please follow us to the police station for an investigation,¡± a police officer arrived at the scene and said to Hu Yao.


    Everyone had seen Hu Yao push down Qiao Jiuyin.


    Hu Yao knew that she could not argue anymore. She could only stand up and follow the police.


    She could only pray that the children in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s stomach were fine and that Wei Xin woulde to protect her sooner.


    On the way to the hospital, Qiao Jiuyiny alone in the backseat of the car with a high pillow under her buttocks. Qiao Jiusheng and Wei Xin squatted in the narrow aisle that allowed them to walk. The inside of the car was extremely crowded, but the atmosphere was exceptionally heavy.


    Qiao Jiuyin had been telling Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Sister-inw, call, call my doctor!¡± She was worried about letting other doctors deliver her children.


    Qiao Jiusheng could only do as she was told.


    Blood kept flowing out. Qiao Jiuyin held her stomach and was scared out of her wits.


    She suddenly regretted taking a bet on her children¡¯s lives.


    However, the moment Hu Yao had turned around and left, a demon had suddenly jumped out of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart and tempted her to risk her and her children¡¯s lives over and over again in her ears. She could not control herself. She had momentarily lost her mind and actually done that.


    When she had been rolling down the stairs and blood and water kept flowing out of her, she had felt fear and regret.


    <i>How could she risk her children!</i>


    Wei Xin looked at the woman lying under her in silence with aplicated expression.


    Qiao Jiuyin definitely won in terms of ruthlessness.


    With her ruthlessness, it would not be a problem even if she wanted to kill a hundred concubines in the harem, let alone one Hu Yao. Wei Xin really felt sad that Qiao Jiusheng had such a vicious sister.


    It felt like a century had passed when the car finally arrived at the hospital.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s doctor was waiting for her. When he saw Qiao Jiuyin, he quickly sent her to the operating theater. Soon, the Fang family¡¯s people, Fang Mu, and the Wu family¡¯s people rushed over to the hospital room. The ident had happened at the Wu family¡¯s house. Logically speaking, the Wu family had toe and check up on her.


    The moment Fang Mu arrived, the door to the operating theater opened.


    The doctor held a medical malpractice protection form and said to Fang Mu, ¡°Mr. Fang, there is too little amniotic fluid inside your wife, and her uterus is hemorrhaging. There¡¯s no time for anesthesia cesarean section now. If we want to keep the children, we can only perform anesthesia-free surgery.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed at once.

 Chapter 205 - Heartless Abandonment

    <h4>Chapter 205: Heartless Abandonment</h4>


    ¡°We asked the pregnant woman for her opinion. Madam immediately requested anesthesia-free surgery. Mr. Fang, you¡¯re her family member. Look¡­¡±


    The doctor did not dare to make any suggestions.


    Anesthesia-free surgery was equivalent to fighting with the grim reaper. Even though the doctor was an experienced gynecologist, he did not dare to say that the surgery was without risks.


    However, Qiao Jiuyin had refused to give up the children to protect herself¡­


    Fang Mu stared at the list, and his mind went nk.


    All along, he had chosen to ignore the existence of those two children. But now, when he heard that the children might die, he felt his heart ache.


    Seeing Fang Mu hesitate, the doctor said, ¡°Mr. Fang, the situation is urgent. You have to make a decision as soon as possible.¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s parents and the others did not speak.


    They had to respect Fang Mu¡¯s and Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s opinions on this matter.


    The door opened again.


    The midwife walked out and said to the doctor and Fang Mu, ¡°She¡¯s strongly requesting or anesthesia-free surgery.¡±


    In the end, Fang Mu still signed the paper.


    After signing, Fang Mu felt a little weak. He sat down on the iron chair and could not help but cover his handsome face with his hand to hide the confusion and worry in his eyes.


    Qiao Jiuyiny on the operating table, the blood under her still flowing out.


    She felt guilty toward her children.


    When the doctor had asked if she wanted to protect the children or herself, she had chosen to protect the children without hesitation.


    It was her fault for letting the children get into an ident.


    She could not kill them anymore.


    Anesthesia-free surgery was really painful.


    Qiao Jiuyin maintained her rity. She could see the doctor holding the scalpel and cutting her abdomen. She was in so much pain that she got drenched in sweat. The midwife kept wiping away her sweat. At that moment, Qiao Jiuyin suddenly thought of Qiao Jiusheng.?<i>After the ident, Xiao Sheng had also undergone an operation in the hospital. Was she in such pain at that time?</i>


    Tears fell from the corners of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes.


    She did not know if she was regretting the harm she had done to her sister or repenting for the wrongs she hadmitted toward her two children.


    ***


    ¡°Madam.¡±


    The midwife¡¯s voice resounded in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s ear.


    Qiao Jiuyin tilted her head and looked at the midwife, her expression weak.


    The midwife looked ufortable.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±?<i>Could it be that there are problems with the children?</i>


    Her wound was still being sutured. She was in so much pain that it was difficult for her to breathe. However, when she saw the midwife¡¯s expression, she ignored the pain. ¡°Is it the children?¡± She struggled to stand up from the operating table. If anything happened to the children¡­


    Qiao Jiuyin could not ept this possibility.


    ¡°One child is very healthy. The other¡­¡± The midwife had worn a mask, but a sheen of sweat could be seen on her forehead. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°The other child is suffering from severe hypoxia. His breathing is very weak at the moment, and¡­ and his development is not very good.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned.


    She felt like a stone hammer had struck her in the chest.


    ¡°What do you mean by not very good?¡±


    ¡°Your other baby has a deformity in his left foot. He only has three toes. Besides, his health is not too good. Theck of oxygen is too serious, and his breathing is very weak. We will administer emergency treatment for him, and he will have to stay in the pediatric critical care area for a while. Perhaps¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t miss a single checkup. Couldn¡¯t you guys tell that the child had deformities?¡± Qiao Jiuyin was furious.


    The midwife helplessly exined, ¡°Madam, sometimes we can¡¯t see their toes clearly after an aberration checkup.¡± It was normal for them to not be able to see a fetus¡¯s toes clearly because of the fetus¡¯s position in the stomach.


    Qiao Jiuyin was in disbelief.


    She had never thought that her child would be unhealthy.


    <i>Abnormal¡­</i>


    <i>I didn¡¯t touch anything forbidden during my pregnancy. How could my baby be deformed?</i>


    <i>Is this really retribution?</i>

 Chapter 206 - Born Dead

    <h4>Chapter 206: Born Dead</h4>


    ¡°Madam, we will immediately carry out resuscitation for the child and transfer him to the pediatric unit. Don¡¯t worry too much! The child will survive¡ª¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qiao Jiuyin interrupted the midwife.


    The midwife was stunned.


    The doctor, who was suturing Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s wound, paused as well.


    They all looked at Qiao Jiuyin in surprise.


    There was disbelief in their eyes.


    Qiao Jiuyin did not care about her life and death and wanted to give birth to two children. Now, if the other child was saved in time, he could still live, but she chose not to¡­


    They looked at Qiao Jiuyin withplicated expressions.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Her eyes held grief, but also ruthlessness.


    The two emotions intertwined, making her seem a little fierce and treacherous.


    <i>So what if they save the child?</i>


    <i>He is born deformed. Instead of letting him live to be despised, it¡¯s better¡­</i>


    <i>If something happens to the child, Hu Yao would be held responsible.</i>


    After making up her mind, Qiao Jiuyin looked up at the doctor and said to him in a cold tone, ¡°This child was born dead because of an untimely rescue.¡±


    Everyone remained silent, feeling stunned.


    Taking a deep breath, Qiao Jiuyin looked into the doctor¡¯s eyes again and said in a ruthless tone, ¡°This child was a stillborn, right, Doctor?¡±


    The doctor said nothing.


    The two midwives remained silent.


    Qiao Jiuyin clenched her fists and endured the pain in her body. She roared, ¡°Doctor, he was born dead, right?¡±


    The doctor hesitated for a long time before nodding with difficulty.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He could have saved the child, but now, he was an executioner.


    Soon, the door to the operating theater opened.


    The midwife stepped out.


    The family members beside the door stood up and surrounded the midwife.


    Fang Mu nervously asked the midwife, ¡°Nurse, how¡¯s the situation inside?¡±


    The midwife thought of what had happened inside and felt a little guilty. She looked at Fang Mu and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Mr. Fang, the surgery is over. Madam¡¯s condition is fine. It¡¯s just that the children¡­¡±


    Facing everyone¡¯s expectant and nervous gazes, she felt like a shark¡¯s fin was stuck in her throat.


    She closed her eyes and opened them again. Then, she said, ¡°Because the delivery was not timely, one child was seriously hypoxic and was stillborn. However, the other child is fine. He was alsocking in oxygen and had to be transferred to the Intensive Care Pediatrics Hospital.¡±


    When Fang Mu heard this, he was stunned. His heart ached.


    Stillborn¡­


    The others looked at each other with grief in their eyes.


    Another two hours passed before Qiao Jiuyin was finally pushed out of the operating room. Her face was as pale as wax.


    The moment Qiao Jiuyin saw Fang Mu and Fang Pingjue, she, who was supposed to be lifeless, suddenly reached out and grabbed Fang Mu¡¯s hand. She cried. ¡°Brother Mu, our child¡­¡± The moment she spoke, tears gushed out of her eyes.


    Fang Mu looked at her with mixed feelings and guilt.


    If he had not messed around outside, Qiao Jiuyin would not have to prematurely give birth; his child would not have died.


    ¡°Brother Mu, Dad, Aunt Xu, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect the children.¡± Qiao Jiuyin took the initiative to show weakness and did not mention Hu Yao¡¯s mistake.


    Fang Mu and Fang Pingjue could not bear to see her like this. Fang Mu consoled her, ¡°This is not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Xu Pingfei alsoforted Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin cried non-stop.


    Wei Xin coldly looked on, her heart turning cold.


    <i>Qiao Jiuyin is such a good actress.</i>

 Chapter 207 - The Fetus Is Missing

    <h4>Chapter 207: The Fetus Is Missing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiusheng had witnessed the entire process of Qiao Jiuyin and Hu Yao¡¯s argument. She was not stupid; she could see the strangeness of this matter. When she thought that this might be Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s self-directed and self-denial show of bitterness, her mouth turned sour.?<i>Using her children to exchange for an imaginary rtionship, she is really¡­</i>


    She could not understand Qiao Jiuyin.


    <i>He¡¯s just another man. Was all of it necessary?</i>


    First, Qiao Jiuyin had caused a car ident to imprison her. Now, she used her children to drive Hu Yao away. She was even more frightening than an ambitious politician.


    Qiao Jiuyin, who was crying, was pushed into the elevator and moved to the hospital floor.


    After the nurses pushed her into the elevator, Fang Pingjue suddenly turned around and pped Fang Mu..


    Caught off-guard, Fang Mu was knocked into the wall.


    ¡°Pingjue!¡±


    Xu Pingfei screamed in shock and quickly went forward to stop Fang Pingjue, who was about to hit Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu remained silent after being pped.


    ¡°Fang Mu, look at what you¡¯ve done. I don¡¯t care about you raising a woman, but you should know your limits! I want that woman to die with my grandson!¡± Fang Pingjue pointed at his forehead and sternly ordered, ¡°Cut off all contact with that woman right now!¡±


    Fang Mu was silent for a while, then said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s eyes shed, and she turned around to leave.


    Qiao Jiusheng quietly sat beside Fang Yusheng.


    After Fang Mu, Fang Pingjue, and the rest went downstairs, Qiao Jiusheng weakly leaned on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder.


    Fang Yusheng finally said his first sentence tonight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    He knew that Ah Sheng was afraid.


    Qiao Jiusheng had been observing the entire incident tonight as an outsider.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s methods had shocked her.


    ¡°Yusheng, hug me.¡± She was cold all over, so cold that her bones were cold.


    Fang Yusheng hugged her.


    The weather in March was not cold, but Qiao Jiusheng was so cold that she shivered in his arms.


    ***


    Fang Mu went to the Intensive Care Pediatrics Department to settle the admission procedures for his child.


    After everything was done, he found the midwife from before and said, ¡°I want to see that child.¡± That child was his flesh and blood after all. Fang Mu¡¯s conscience was not made of stone. He could not bear to think of the child who had died at birth.


    The midwife¡¯s eyes shed with guilt.


    ¡°Mr. Fang, ording to the hospital¡¯s regtions, the child has been sent to be cremated.¡±


    Fang Mu was stunned.


    <i>Did I not even get the chance to look at that child?</i>


    Fang Mu lowered his head and walked downstairs. There was no longer any fierce aura around him.


    Seeing that Fang Mu had left, the midwife ran to ask the doctor who had operated on Qiao Jiuyin.


    Pushing the door open, the midwife asked the doctor, ¡°Dr. Liu, is that child going to be cremated?¡±


    Dr. Liu shook his head.


    The midwife was stunned for a moment, then asked, ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    ¡°The Medical University called and said that this child is deformed. They want to use it to make a human specimen.¡±


    The midwife¡¯s heart ached.


    <i>Could that child not even rest in peace after death?</i>


    Dr. Liu suddenly said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The midwife stepped inside.


    When she saw Doctor Liu take out three bank cards from his pocket, her expression changed slightly. At this moment, Doctor Liu bitterly smiled and said, ¡°These three bank cards are for the three of you.¡± Back then, in the operating theater, other than him, the chief surgeon, there had been three nurses.


    These bank cards contained hush money.


    The midwife held the three bank cards with a heavy heart.


    When she gave the card to the other two people, she saw that the two midwives looked different. Feeling strange, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The other two people were a little flustered.


    ¡°Xiao Hui, he¡¯s missing,¡± the girl called Xiao An anxiously said.


    Xiao Hui was confused. ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡±


    Xiao An was so afraid that she could not even speak. At this moment, the other slightly braver midwife said, ¡°The fetus is missing!¡±


    Xiao Hui¡¯s expression changed.

 Chapter 208 - We Have to Raise It Even If We Sell Everything

    <h4>Chapter 208: We Have to Raise It Even If We Sell Everything</h4>


    Wei Shuyi received a call from the Medical University asking him to take a fetal sample from the First People¡¯s Hospital in City B. When he arrived at the hospital, he unexpectedly found out that the fetus was missing.


    Wei Shuyi felt that something was strange about this matter, so he asked for more information.


    The midwife knew Wei Shuyi. After a moment of hesitation, she told him about the fetus. Knowing that the mother had abandoned the fetus, Wei Shuyi felt ufortable.


    He took the elevator downstairs. Just as he was about to go to the parking lot, he saw two familiar people.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng?¡± Wei Shuyi was surprised to see Qiao Jiusheng here.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were about to get into the car and go home.


    Upon hearing Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice, Qiao Jiuyin turned around and raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Big Brother Wei, why are you here?¡±


    Through his sunsses, Fang Yusheng nced at Wei Shuyi.


    <i>Oh, it¡¯s the fresh meat who wore the same shirt as me.</i>


    Fang Yusheng was a little unhappy, but he did not stop Qiao Jiusheng from talking to Wei Shuyi. ¡°Do you know him?¡± he asked, although he knew the answer.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and kindly exined, ¡°It¡¯s Brother Wei, who I met at the mall previously.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and faced Wei Shuyi. He curiously asked him, ¡°Why is Brother Wei here? What a coincidence to meet you at the hospital.¡±


    Wei Shuyi wanted to correct the way he addressed him, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    <i>Forget it! Let him address me however he wants to. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll lose a piece of flesh.</i>


    ¡°My supervisor is the director of the cardiology department in this hospital. Ie to the hospital to learn from him sometimes.¡± Wei Shuyi walked toward them as he spoke.


    When Fang Yusheng heard his exnation, he remained silent for a moment, then said, ¡°The doctor should be off work by now.¡±


    Wei Shuyi chuckled and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not here to see my mentor today. I¡¯m here to pick up a specimen.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng spoke before Fang Yusheng could. ¡°A specimen?¡± She knew that there were human specimens in the medical school, so she asked, ¡°Are you here to take a human sample?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wei Shuyi added, ¡°There was a stillborn at the hospital today. Our medical school ns to use it as a specimen.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng acknowledged this and did not think that there was any problem.


    On the other hand, Fang Yusheng adjusted the sunsses on his nose and asked, ¡°Binjiang Medical University is a renowned medical university in the country. It can¡¯t be that theyck a stillborn specimen, right?¡± He frowned and doubtfully said, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something special about this specimen?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was a little surprised.


    <i>This Young Master of the Fang family is so sharp.</i>


    Upon hearing his question, Qiao Jiusheng found it strange.?<i>When did Fang Yusheng be so talkative?</i>


    Wei Shuyi trusted Qiao Jiusheng. He recalled that Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were husband and wife, so he did not put up any defenses. He confessed to it. ¡°It¡¯s a deformed fetus. I was informed that he only has three toes on his left foot. He was still breathing when he was born, but his mother refused to have him.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought:?<i>it was just three toes on his left foot. This is not a serious abnormality. If the mother gave up on the child because of this, she was ruthless.</i>


    She could not help but think of the equally ruthless Qiao Jiuyin, and her mood inexplicably became heavy.


    If it were her child, she would never give him up. She would raise him even if it meant selling everything.


    Fang Yusheng was silent for a moment before casually asking, ¡°Was the child born today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wei Shuyi did not notice Fang Yusheng¡¯s intentions.


    Nodding, Fang Yusheng noticed that Wei Shuyi¡¯s hands were empty, and there was a strange expression on his face. Fang Yusheng was not the only one who felt strange. Qiao Jiusheng also noticed this. She nced at Wei Shuyi¡¯s hands and asked him, ¡°Did you take the specimen?¡±

 Chapter 209 - The Master is Nobodys Fool

    <h4>Chapter 209: The Master is Nobody¡¯s Fool</h4>


    Wei Shuyi clicked his tongue. ¡°The fetus is missing.¡± His brows furrowed, and a puzzled expression appeared on his face. ¡°Someone actually stole the fetus. That¡¯s strange.¡±


    ¡°There are all kinds of weird people,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s phone rang. The call was from the Medical University. He rejected the call, bade farewell to Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng, then called back the number.


    Looking at his back, Qiao Jiusheng said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Who would steal a fetal corpse?¡±


    Thinking of some rumors, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but touch her arms.


    ¡°Could anyone have¡­ eaten it?¡± She felt nauseous.


    Fang Yusheng patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    They got into the car. Qiao Jiusheng was in charge of driving while Fang Yusheng sent Qi Bufan a message.


    [Investigate how many fetuses were born and how many died in the First Hospital today. Focus on finding dead fetuses with deformed left feet.]


    Qi Bufan was puzzled, but he still did as he was told.


    When the car arrived at the house, Fang Yusheng¡¯s phone rang.


    He let Qiao Jiusheng get out of the car and remained seated in the car to talk on the phone.


    ¡°Sir, eight fetuses were born in the hospital today, but only one was stillborn. This stillborn¡­¡± Qi Bufan sounded surprised.


    Before he could continue, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s Fang Mu¡¯s child.¡±


    Qi Bufan was silent for a second, then said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°The stillborn was stolen.¡±


    Qi Bufan thought that Fang Yu was crazy. ¡°Yeah, the hospital still hid it. They only said that they brought it to cremate.¡±


    ¡°Find out who stole that baby.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not believe that someone had stolen the stillborn and ate it.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng returned to the house and went upstairs to find Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng was exceptionally silent tonight. She did not even take a shower and justy on the bed, covering herself with a thick nket. Fang Yusheng looked at her and guessed what she was thinking. His heart ached for her.


    Anyone would find it difficult toply with a sister like Qiao Jiuyin.


    In less than an hour and a half, Qi Bufan returned with some news.


    Fang Yusheng covered Qiao Jiusheng with the nket and walked downstairs.


    Qi Bufan saw him and handed him a stack of photos.


    ¡°This person armed herself and entered the hospital. She stole the fetus. I followed the traffic surveince and found her address. I went to her ce to investigate. She¡¯s a witch.¡± Qi Bufan pointed at the old woman who was wearing a headscarf and had white hair in the photo. He said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I wonder what she¡¯s going to do with the fetus.¡±


    Some witches could make Gurman Tongs. Qi Bufan guessed that this witch was going to make Gurman Tongs.


    But Fang Yusheng did not think so.


    He tapped his fingers on the table and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Check if this witch has any connection to Qiao Jiuyin.¡±


    Qi Bufan felt that Fang Yusheng was looking for trouble, but he still did as he was told.


    The next day, Qiao Jiusheng woke up with a pain in her head.


    She sat by the bed for a while before changing and going downstairs.


    Fang Yusheng calmly sat at the coffee table under the roof. The specks of light from the treesnded on him and shone. He had worn a light yellow shirt with his sleeves rolled up, revealing a small section of his fair arms.


    Men with fair skin looked feminine, but not him.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at him for a long time.


    Although it was early, just staring at him made her stomach warm.

 Chapter 210 - Thank God You Escaped

    <h4>Chapter 210: Thank God You Escaped</h4>


    Noticing her gaze, Fang Yusheng turned around and waved at her. ¡°Ah Sheng,e here.¡±


    Like a puppy, Qiao Jiusheng walked over to him without hesitation and sat down beside him.


    She picked up two cubes of sugar and threw them into the coffee cup, gently stirring them. When she tasted them, she felt that they were not bitter anymore. Only then was she satisfied.


    ¡°That child is Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s.¡±


    Hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly looked up.


    ¡°Which one?¡± After being stunned for a moment, she realized that Fang Yusheng was talking about the child Wei Shuyi had mentionedst night. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression becameplicated. ¡°Is it the one with a deformity?¡± If the child had a deformity, she could understand Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s thoughts.


    <i>She must be thinking that since the child was abnormal, it would not matter if he died.</i>


    <i>She could make an issue out of that child.</i>


    <i>Qiao Jiuyin is too scheming.</i>


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yusheng nodded.


    Perhaps because she had seen through Qiao Jiuyin, Qiao Jiusheng was calm.


    However, she was sad at the thought that the child had been stolen or maybe eaten by those perverts.


    <i>Poor child!</i>


    ¡°The child is alive.¡± Fang Yusheng dropped another bombshell.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he already dead?¡±


    ¡°No, the child is still breathing.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was a little stern.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    <i>The child was born alive.</i>


    <i>But Qiao Jiuyin abandoned him!</i>


    <i>Why?</i>


    <i>Just to achieve her goal?</i>


    Fang Yusheng did not expect Qiao Jiuyin to be so vicious.


    ¡°She had a good n.¡±


    Fang Yusheng put some sugar into the soy milk and said while stirring, ¡°The child is deformed. When he grows up, he will definitely suffer from many eye rolls. Besides, he suffered from a seriousck of oxygen. If he were saved, there would be a problem with his brain development. They hid the fact that the child was deformed and only announced to the public that the child had died because of an untimely rescue. This way, Qiao Jiuyin will not only earn Fang Mu¡¯s heartache and guilt but also the Fang family¡¯s sympathy. She could easily drive away Hu Yao.¡±


    ¡°Killing three birds with one stone.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took a sip of soy milk and praised Qiao Jiuyin with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s really smart.¡± Although he was smiling, his eyes were very cold.


    The saying that a woman¡¯s heart is the most vicious was true.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not even drink her coffee.


    She felt cold all over. There was no warmth even in her fingertips.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and inexplicably said, ¡°Fortunately.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°Fortunately, you escaped from her.¡± Fang Yusheng pinched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand, his brows filled with ruthlessness. ¡°If you didn¡¯t escape, I can¡¯t imagine what she would¡¯ve done to you¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin could be so ruthless to her own child. If she had really managed to imprison Qiao Jiusheng, Ah Sheng¡¯s oue would be even worse.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome face, which was filled with relief. A strong desire arose in her heart to tell him everything about her previous life!


    ¡°Yusheng, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Madam, Miss Wei called.¡±


    Aunt Jin¡¯s words interrupted Qiao Jiusheng, who was about to say something.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and said to Aunt Jin, ¡°Juste!¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°What were you going to say just now?¡±


    Shaking her head, Qiao Jiusheng kissed the side of his face.


    Fang Yusheng was instantly lost in her kiss.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood up to answer the call.


    <i>I had almost told him.</i>


    She was d that Aunt Jin had interrupted her. If she had really said those things, Fang Yusheng would be heartbroken. He had already suffered for more than ten years. There was no need for her to create trouble for him.

 Chapter 211 - Ill Be Your Backer Here

    <h4>Chapter 211: I¡¯ll Be Your Backer Here</h4>


    Wei Xin had called to ask Fang Yusheng for a favor and have the Fang family let Hu Yao off.


    After all, this was a scheme of Qiao Jiuyin.


    Although Qiao Jiusheng did not like Hu Yao, Hu Yao was someone Wei Xin had arranged after all. Logically speaking, Qiao Jiusheng could not watch her go to jail. Hence, she agreed to the request.


    After hanging up the phone, she walked behind Fang Yusheng, bent down, and hugged Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder from behind. ¡°I¡¯m going to create trouble.¡± Evil thoughts churned inside her mind.


    Her breath brushed against his pores, and Fang Yusheng felt a little itch.


    His skin was itchy, and so was his heart.


    Suppressing the emotions in his heart, Fang Yusheng looked up at her and guessed what she was going to do. He smiled and held her hand. Then, he calmly said, ¡°Go ahead. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of turning the world upside down.¡± He arrogantly curled his lips with a proud expression. ¡°With me here as your backing.¡±


    Satisfied, Qiao Jiusheng went out alone.


    After she left, Fang Yusheng remained seated at his original spot.


    Hezily stirred the soy milk, but his mind was sorting out his thoughts. Qi Bufan had found many secrets the previous night. It turned out that the incident of Qiao Jiuyin being assaulted at the Jiang siblings¡¯ birthday banquetst year was also a scheme of hers.


    Fang Yusheng was a little relieved that Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu were not in cahoots. They had worked together to deal with him, but behind closed doors, they were fighting each other.


    If Qiao Jiuyin had joined forces with Fang Mu, even Fang Yusheng would find it tough.


    <i>Oh, my Ah Sheng is still the cutest.</i>


    Fang Yusheng took a sip of his soy milk.


    It was a little cold but also sweet.


    ***


    Qiao Jiusheng went to a mother and infant shop to buy two sets of new clothes for the child. Then, she carried the clothes to the obstetrician hospital in the city.


    Qiao Jiuyin could only eat some liquid food and drink some soup. Shey on the bed, her face still pale and colorless. Although Xu Pingfei did not like Qiao Jiuyin, Qiao Jiuyin had lost a child this time and had been to hell and back. Xu Pingfei did not show her any attitude.


    She actually felt a little guilty. If she had known that someone would die, she would¡¯ve stepped forward to chase away the woman called Hu Yao when Qiao Jiuyin had sent the photo to their phones.


    Liu Yu¡¯s niece-inw had a child and underwent surgery. As Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s aunt, Liu Yu naturally had to visit her.


    When Qiao Jiusheng arrived at the hospital, Xu Pingfei and Liu Yu were talking. Fang Mu happened to be feeding Qiao Jiuyin soup.


    Seeing ¡®Qi Yunsheng¡¯ arrive, Fang Mu looked up at her and nodded. Then, he got up, put away the soup bowl, and went to the bathroom to fill the bowl with hot water to wipe Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s body.


    Xu Pingfei also saw Qiao Jiusheng and smiled at her. ¡°Yunsheng, you¡¯re here?¡± Ever since the abortion incident, Xu Pingfei¡¯s impression of Qi Yunsheng had greatly improved.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and greeted Aunt Xu before greeting Liu Yu. Then, she ced the clothes she had bought for the child on the ward¡¯s cab.


    Opposite the cab in the ward was the washroom. Fang Mu adjusted the water temperature and looked up to see Qiao Jiusheng standing with her back facing him.


    Qiao Jiusheng had worn a redntern-sleeved waist dress today. Her ck hair loosely hung behind her, and her legs were straight. Her slender back looked enchanting.


    For a moment, Fang Mu thought he had seen Xiao Sheng.


    The person in front of him turned around, but her face was different from Xiao Sheng¡¯s.


    Fang Mu¡¯s heart suddenly became empty.


    <i>There is no Xiao Sheng in this world anymore.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng did not notice Fang Mu¡¯s gaze just now. She pointed at the outfit behind her and said to Fang Mu, ¡°Second Brother, Yusheng and I bought two sets of clothes for your child. We haven¡¯t washed them yet. Remember to get the servants to disinfect them.¡±


    Fang Mu stared at her for a moment before nodding.

 Chapter 212 - Scare Her

    <h4>Chapter 212: Scare Her</h4>


    Fang Mu wiped Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s body. The other people in the ward were women, so they did not go out to avoid arousing suspicion.


    The hot towel wiped away the sweat on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s body, and she looked up at Fang Mu.


    <i>At least at this moment, he¡¯s concerned about me.</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin suddenly could not feel any pain.


    Qiao Jiusheng cut an apple into six small pieces and handed them to Xu Pingfei and Liu Yu. The two of them took the apple slices. They were about to eat the slices when they heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°When I came to the hospital, I heard a strange thing.¡±


    Liu Yu asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had her back facing the window of the ward, and she faced the door. From the corner of her eye, she could see Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu on the bed. She noticed that Qiao Jiuyin was also eavesdropping and chuckled in her heart. Then, she continued, ¡°Last night, our hospital lost something.¡±


    A mysterious smile appeared on her face as she said this.


    Xu Pingfei and Liu Yu looked at each other and could hear the deeper meaning in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words.


    What could the hospital lose?


    The hospital only had only medical equipment and¡­ bodies.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Yu tightly asked.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Mu was also paying attention to the conversation, the corners of her lips curled up. She said in a surprised tone, ¡°I heard that we lost a stillbornst night in this hospital.¡± Qiao Jiusheng deliberately lowered her tone. Combined with the content of her words, it sounded a little creepy.


    It was broad daylight, yet Qiao Jiuyin felt a chill run down her spine.


    As soon as Qiao Jiusheng said the word ¡°stillborn,¡± the expressions of the rest changed.


    Qiao Jiuyin already had something on her mind. The moment she heard that she had lost the stillborn, she fell into a panic. However, she could not let Fang Mu see anything unusual, so she could only endure it.


    Fang Mu frowned.


    His sister-inw was not a fool. She should not have mentioned this topic casually at this time; it was deliberate. Xu Pingfei and Liu Yu thought of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s miscarriage. They could not help but gently pull Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s skirt and used their eyes to signal her to stop talking.


    If she continued, Qiao Jiuyin would probably feel ufortable.


    Qiao Jiusheng obediently stopped talking.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng had shut up, Qiao Jiuyin was about to heave a sigh of relief when suddenly, Fang Mu, who was wiping her neck, asked, ¡°How did they lose it?¡±


    Fang Mu had taken the initiative to ask. This was exactly what Qiao Jiusheng wanted.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°I only heard about it unintentionally. It was said that among the newborns born yesterday, there had been a deformed child. I think he was missing two toes on his left foot. It was quite pitiful. He was born a stillborn.¡±


    Realizing that Qiao Jiuyin had be uneasy, Qiao Jiusheng sneered in her heart and continued, ¡°Originally, the Medical University nned to use the stillborn as a baby specimen, but they realized that the stillborn was identally lost. Now, many people know that a stillborn was lost in the hospital.¡±


    Even after hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, Fang Mu did not say anything, but his eyes were filled with coldness and suspicion.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Mu remain silent and understood that she had achieved her goal. She knew Fang Mu very well. Fang Mu had a cautious and suspicious personality. What she had said just now had revealed many suspicious details. Following his suspicious character, Fang Mu would definitely investigate the truth.


    Qiao Jiuyin was scared.


    <i>A deformed child missing two toes on his left foot, who was also a stillborn!</i>


    Every word pointed at the child she had ruthlessly abandoned.


    Due to her guilt toward that child and her fear of others discovering the truth, Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s back was covered in sweat.


    ¡°Are you very hot?¡± Fang Mu stared at her forehead with a gloomy expression and asked in a cold tone.

 Chapter 213 - Who Doesnt Know How to Act?

    <h4>Chapter 213: Who Doesn¡¯t Know How to Act?</h4>


    Qiao Jiuyin sadly returned to her senses. She did not even dare to loudly breathe in front of Fang Mu¡¯s cold eyes.


    Fang Mu used a cold towel to wipe the sweat on her forehead. As he wiped it, he said, ¡°I just wiped your face. Why are you sweating again?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hands, which were hanging under the nket, trembled.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my wound hurts a little,¡± Qiao Jiuyin weakly said. At this moment, no matter how painful the wound was, it could not match the fear in her heart.


    Fang Mu stared at her.


    Qiao Jiuyin felt goosebumps all over her body.


    <i>Did he guess something?</i>


    ¡°Then rest well.¡± Fang Mu did not pursue her abnormal behavior.


    He carried the water bucket into the washroom. When he turned around, Qiao Jiuyin instantly acted like a fishcking water, opening her mouth to take deep breaths.


    Qiao Jiusheng, who had been watching Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu¡¯s interaction, wanted tough at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s reaction, but she could not.


    She walked to the bed and took out a soft tissue to wipe Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s sweat. As she wiped it, she said, ¡°It¡¯s strange! Why would anyone steal such a thing for no reason? It¡¯s pitiful to see a child with a disability and no breath after birth. He can¡¯t even rest in peace even when he¡¯s dead. The person who stole the child is detestable.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s beautiful face became filled with doubts. She muttered, ¡°Who would steal a stillborn? Could it be that the child¡¯s parents have offended someone? An enemy who won¡¯t even let go of their dead child?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words reminded Qiao Jiuyin.


    <i>Enemies?</i>


    Her heart fell in turmoil as she thought of Qiao Jiusheng, who was hiding in the dark somewhere.


    <i>Could it be that Xiao Sheng has been following me and watching my every move?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng patiently admired Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s constantly changing expressions and felt secretly happy. ¡°This child can¡¯t even die in peace. Sigh! Tell me, if the child¡¯s parents knew that the child¡¯s corpse had been stolen, they would definitely be in great pain, right? I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to sleep and will have nightmares every night, right?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin was probably frightened by the nightmares. She suddenly whimpered, widened her eyes, and softly cried.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned. ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes widened, and her hands trembled non-stop. A chill ran down her spine.


    ¡°Is your wound hurting?¡± Qiao Jiusheng deliberately asked even though she knew that Qiao Jiuyin was just frightened.


    Qiao Jiuyin suddenly roared at her, ¡°Qi Yunsheng, get lost! Get lost!¡± Qiao Jiuyin was not stupid. Qi Yunsheng had deliberately said this in the ward in front of her, a mother who had just lost a child. If it was not revenge, what was it?


    Even though she had just received a scolding, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. When Xu Pingfei and the rest looked over, that mocking smile immediately turned into an aggrieved expression. ¡°Sister-inw, I know that you¡¯re in pain after losing the child. I also know that you look down on me, but you don¡¯t have to shout at me to get lost!


    ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t want to say it anyway. Your Fang Mu wanted me to ask this.¡±


    As Qiao Jiusheng spoke, her eyes turned red, probably because she was feeling too aggrieved. She rubbed her eyes and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I said something I shouldn¡¯t have. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± With that said, she took her bag and ran out of the ward.


    Qiao Jiusheng ran out of the hospital building in one breath, then strolled out of the hospital. She bought a popsicle at the ice cream shop on the street andforted her small heart that had suffered.


    Fang Mu stayed in the washroom until Qiao Jiusheng left. Only then did he walk out.


    He nced at Qiao Jiuyin, who was silently crying, and the darkness in his eyes grew heavier.

 Chapter 214 - Knowing the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 214: Knowing the Truth</h4>


    Fang Mu did notfort Qiao Jiuyin. Instead, he opened the ward door and left on his own.


    Liu Yu had just witnessed Qiao Jiuyin losing her temper at Qiao Jiusheng. She felt that it was quite awkward to stay here any longer, so she stood up and bade farewell to the others. After Liu Yu left, Xu Pingfei sighed. She took a few pieces of paper and wiped the tears on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face.


    Qiao Jiuyin tilted her head and looked at the white wall while crying.


    When Xu Pingfei saw that she could not wipe away Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s tears no matter what, she decided to stop.


    ¡°Jiusheng, don¡¯t be angry. Your elder sister-inw didn¡¯t mean to say these words in front of you.¡± Clearly, the elder sister-inw had stopped talking. She had only continued because the Second Young Master had asked her to. Xu Pingfei felt that Qiao Jiusheng did not mean what had happened today.


    Qiao Jiuyin knew that Qiao Jiusheng had done this on purpose, but she could not say it out loud.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry at her either.¡± Qiao Jiuyin wiped her tears and said, ¡°I just thought of my poor child¡­¡±


    Xu Pingfei fell silent.


    ¡°That woman called Hu Yao is vicious. No matter how much trouble she makes, she shouldn¡¯t have attacked the children.¡± Xu Pingfei felt even more regretful. If she had known that things would turn out like this, she would have made a move earlier and sent that woman called Hu Yao away.


    Qiao Jiuyin nodded and said, ¡°About that Hu Yao, what are you guys going to do?¡± Her voice was muffled, and when Xu Pingfei heard it, her heart ached.


    Xu Pingfei said, ¡°She has to go to jail. The Fang family¡¯s grandson can¡¯t be lost for nothing.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was relieved.


    Only when Hu Yao was in prison would the child¡¯s sacrifice be worth it.


    ***


    <i>Knock!</i>


    <i>Knock!</i>


    Inside the office, Dr. Liu heard knocking on the door. He looked up and said toward the door, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    The door opened with a bang, and a tall man dressed in a ck shirt and ck pants walked inside.


    Dr. Liu narrowed his eyes and looked at the neer, who had walked into the room under the sunlight. When Dr. Liu saw the person¡¯s appearance, his heart tightened. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Fang?¡± Dr. Liu barely managed to maintain hisposure, but the guilt in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Fang Mu locked his eyes on Dr. Liu and strode toward him. The coldness in his eyes made Dr. Liu jump in fear.


    Dr. Liu¡¯s eyelids started to flutter.


    Fang Mu strode to Dr. Liu¡¯s desk and stared at his face. Dr. Liu could not resist his gaze. Just as the doctor was about to ask Fang Mu what was wrong, Fang Mu suddenly shed and stood on Dr. Liu¡¯s left.


    Fang Mu quickly reached out and grabbed Dr. Liu¡¯s head.


    Then, Dr. Liu felt something cold against his throat.


    He nced down and saw a dagger in Fang Mu¡¯s hand.


    Dr. Liu¡¯s eyelids trembled even more.


    ¡°M-Mr. Fang¡­¡± Dr. Liu¡¯s tone was nervous and uneasy, mixed with endless fear. ¡°Let¡¯s talk nicely. This¡­ this knife is too dangerous¡­¡±


    Fang Mu expressionlessly looked at him.


    He held the dagger to Dr. Liu¡¯s neck and did not loosen it at all.


    Doctor Liu felt as if his soul had been seen through by this man¡¯s cold eyes.


    ¡°That stolen stillborn is my son, right?¡± Fang Mu¡¯s tone was firm.


    Dr. Liu had already guessed that he would ask about this, so he was not surprised.


    These two days, he had been feeling uneasy and constantly worried. Finally, the moment when he would be denounced had arrived, and he felt a sense of security as if retribution had finally arrived.


    The moment Dr. Liu closed his eyes, he had resigned himself to fate.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When Fang Mu heard this reply, his heart ached.

 Chapter 215 - How Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 215: How Ruthless</h4>


    His child was born with a deformity. Not only was he born lifeless, but even his corpse was stolen! Fang Mu¡¯s eyes became gradually filled with pain. The tip of his knife pierced a few centimeters into Dr. Liu¡¯s flesh. Dr. Liu immediately cried out in pain, ¡°Mr. Fang! No!¡±


    Fang Mu paused, and the dagger stopped moving.


    Dr. Liu took a deep breath as sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Fang Mu said, ¡°Let me ask you again. Did the child really die when he was born?¡± He suspected that the child was not born dead.


    Dr. Liu¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Yes, the child did not have any vital signs during birth.¡±


    Dr. Liu¡¯s conscience was constantly condemning him, but facing the frightening Fang Mu, Dr. Liu did not have the guts to admit to what he had done. He was afraid that if he did, Fang Mu would really cut his neck.


    Suddenly, the tip of the knife sank deeper into his flesh.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Dr. Liu screamed and changed his words in a panic. ¡°No! No! I lied! That child was still breathing when he was born. It¡­ it was your wife who chose to give up on resuscitation! Mr. Fang, I beg you not to kill me. I have a wife and a child at home!¡±


    Even though he had already guessed this possibility, when he heard Dr. Liu admit to it, Fang Mu was still shocked, stunned, and heartbroken. It was as if someone had torn open his heartyer byyer until his flesh became blurry.


    ¡°Why¡­¡± She was the child¡¯s mother.


    How could a mother give up her child?


    Instantly, Fang Mu thought of his mother who had long turned into mud.


    In this world, not every mother loved her child. Not every child grew up happily.


    He was unloved, and so was his poor child.


    Upon hearing Fang Mu¡¯s question, Dr. Liu thought that Fang Mu was asking him a question, so he exined in a daze, ¡°The child was born with a deformity. He was missing two toes on his left foot. Moreover, he had lost too much premature amniotic fluid. When we took him out, he was seriously deprived of oxygen and his breathing was very weak. However, I told Madam that he could survive if he was rescued in time and sent to the pediatrics Department to be taken care of carefully. B-But Madam didn¡¯t let us save him¡­


    ¡°Perhaps, the reason Madam made such a choice is that she thought he would live a tough life if he survived!¡± Doctor Liu did not believe his own words.


    That child was missing only two toes. This was not a serious abnormality. If the child was saved, there would not be many problems in his life in the future. The Fang family was big and powerful. Even if the child was a cripple, Fang Mu could still afford to raise him.


    Madam Fang must have other ns for making such a choice.


    Fang Mu was a little dejected when he heard his words.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? Aren¡¯t doctors supposed to save people? Why didn¡¯t you save him!¡± When Fang Mu thought that his child had died because of a dy in treatment, he really wanted to kill someone to vent his anger.


    Dr. Liu felt ashamed.


    He was a doctor, but he was also a person. People could not withstand temptation. His left hand reached into his pants, and Dr. Liu took out a bank card.


    With an obscure and sorrowful gaze, Fang Mu stared at the hand that was holding the bank card.


    Doctor Liu¡¯s hand was trembling along with the card. He braced himself and exined the origins of this card. ¡°This¡­ Madam gave me this card two days ago. There¡­ there¡¯s a million yuan in it.¡± Doctor Liu did not dare to directly look at Fang Mu. He only stuttered and continued, ¡°Madam said that she would give birthst night if I came to the hospital for overtime. I¡­ I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and agreed to her.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Mu gained a new understanding of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s ruthlessness.


    Qiao Jiuyin had an identst night and fell down the stairs, which resulted in her prematurebor. However, she had given Dr. Liu a million yuan two days ago and told him toe to the hospital to work overtimest night!


    What did this mean!


    This meant that she had nned this premature delivery!


    <i>Qiao Jiuyin, you¡¯re really ruthless¡­</i>

 Chapter 216 - Peaceful

    <h4>Chapter 216: Peaceful</h4>


    ¡°Mr. Fang, I have already confessed. I¡¯ll return the money to you. Y-You can let me go. I swear I will never do such a guilty thing again in my life.¡± Dr. Liu had been living in regret these days. When he had heard that the child¡¯s corpse had been stolen, he had felt even guiltier.


    Although he felt guilty toward the child, he still wanted to live.


    Fang Mu took a deep breath, and the redness in his eyes faded. His knife left Dr. Liu¡¯s neck. Just as Dr. Liu thought Fang Mu was going to let him off, Fang Mu put the tip of the knife between his eyebrows.


    Fang Mu exerted force on his wrist and held the dagger with his right hand. The tip of the knife went down from Dr. Liu¡¯s be to his nose, leaving a trail of blood.


    Dr. Liu cried out in pain. He could see the red blood flowing down his nose.


    Putting away the knife, Fang Mu looked at Dr. Liu, who was trembling from the pain, as if he were looking at garbage. He coldly said, ¡°People who disregard human lives are not fit to be doctors. I won¡¯t kill you, but don¡¯t let me see you in Binjiang City again.¡±


    Dr. Liu held his bleeding wound and repeatedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll move out of Binjiang City with my family today!¡±


    ***


    Qiao Jiuyin was still very weak. Not long after Qiao Jiusheng left, she fell asleep.


    She woke up again because of Xu Pingfei¡¯s voice on the phone.


    Sensing that her daughter-inw was awake, Xu Pingfei said to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± She hung up and walked to Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s bed from the window.


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Xu Pingfei felt a little guilty.


    Qiao Jiuyin shook her head and curiously asked, ¡°Aunt Xu, who was on the phone? Why are you so angry?¡±


    The anger on Xu Pingfei¡¯s face had yet to dissipate, and her face was gloomy. Clearly, she was angry.


    When Xu Pingfei heard this question, her eyes flickered. She was unwilling to tell Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart sank, and she asked again, ¡°Aunt Xu, what happened? Is it rted to me?¡±


    Seeing that she could not hide it, Xu Pingfei finally told her, ¡°Fang Mu is really obsessed. That woman caused you to lose a child and made you suffer so much. Not only did Fang Mu spare her, but he even protected her!


    ¡°You were still in the hospital and couldn¡¯t move, so he ran to the police station and told the police that he wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter with Hu Yao!


    ¡°Just now, Yu An called and said that Hu Yao has been released. She has already left Binjiang City and ran to France!¡±


    Xu Pingfei gritted her teeth in hatred. She hated Fang Mu for doting on that woman and hated that woman for being vicious.


    Qiao Jiuyin was a little confused after hearing Xu Pingfei¡¯s words.


    <i>How could this be!</i>


    <i>How could Fang Mu let Hu Yao go!</i>


    <i>He wanted to kill Hu Yao. Why did his heart change all of a sudden?</i>


    <i>Is he really in love with Hu Yao?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin did not believe that Fang Mu would fall in love with the lowly Hu Yao.


    <i>Did he discover something?</i>


    <i>Did Qi Yunsheng¡¯s words make him suspicious?</i>


    <i>Could it be that he knows everything!</i>


    At the thought of this possibility, a chill ran up Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body, from her feet to her head.


    As if to verify her guess, the door to the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Fang Mu strode in, a thin man in a suit and sses beside him. The thin man looked knowledgeable and held a ck leather bag.


    When Xu Pingfei saw Fang Mu, she quickly walked over to scold him. ¡°Fang Mu, how can you be so heartless? That woman made Jiusheng suffer so much. How can you let that vixen go!¡± As a woman, Xu Pingfei still sympathized with women.

 Chapter 217 - Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 217: Divorce</h4>


    Fang Mu ignored Xu Pingfei¡¯s reprimand, and his gaze swept past her,nding on Qiao Jiuyin, who was lying on the bed behind her.


    ¡°Aunt Xu, please go out for a while.¡± Fang Mu¡¯s voice was cold and resolute.


    Xu Pingfei was puzzled. Fang Mu¡¯s attitude was odd. She looked at the man behind Fang Mu and recognized him. He was Binjiang City¡¯s topwyer Qin Ye.


    As Xu Pingfei observed Qin Ye, Qin Ye also noticed her.


    He nodded at her as a greeting.


    Xu Pingfei was even more surprised.?<i>Why did Fang Mu bring awyer to see Qiao Jiuyin?</i>


    She could not think of an answer, and Fang Mu urged her again. ¡°Aunt Xu, we husband and wife have something to talk about. Please leave for a while.¡± When Fang Mu said the word husband and wife, his tone was a little sarcastic.


    Xu Pingfei turned around and looked at the dejected Qiao Jiuyin. She said to her, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll visit you again tonight.¡± Then, she left with her things.


    As soon as Xu Pingfei left, Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s tense body instantly copsed.


    Her gazended on Qin Ye, who was behind Fang Mu.


    Qiao Jiuyin naturally recognized Qin Ye.


    Binjiang City¡¯s topwyer had never lost a battle. Whenever the influential people of Binjiang City¡¯s high society encountered a difficult dispute, they would look for him.


    Seeing Qin Ye, Qiao Jiuyin had already guessed his purpose ining here.


    ¡°What is this for?¡± Qiao Jiuyin was calm andposed.


    Fang Mu stared at her calm,posed face and sneered. He mocked her. ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, should I say you¡¯re ruthless or heartless?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin did not say anything.


    ¡°You can even abandon your child. You¡¯re really ruthless.¡± Even the mythical Beauty Snake was not as ruthless as her.


    When Qiao Jiuyin heard this, thest bit of hope in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heartpletely copsed.


    She stopped pretending.


    Her gazended on Fang Mu¡¯s face, and she bitterly smiled. ¡°You already know.¡±


    Now that things hade to this, Qiao Jiuyin was no longer delusional. She had murdered Fang Mu¡¯s child. Even if she held on to Fang Mu¡¯s most shameful thing, he could no longer tolerate her around him.


    Fang Mu¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to scold her and even kill her.


    But he couldn¡¯t do that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s voice was cold.


    Qiao Jiuyin closed her eyes. This time, she could not even bitterly smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to refuse, do I?¡±


    Fang Mu remained silent.


    That was a tacit agreement.


    ¡°Brother Mu, aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll expose your ugly matters to the public?¡± She was still unwilling to give up.


    Was the happiness she had painstakingly obtained about to shatter?


    Fang Mu raised his thin lips, looking cold and arrogant. ¡°You can try.¡± He had countless methods to prevent those secrets from evering out of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s mouth.


    Qiao Jiuyin was silent.


    Fang Mu did not care what she was thinking. He reached out to Qin Ye.


    Qin Ye handed the divorce agreement to him.


    Fang Mu sat on the small sofa provided by the hospital and ced the agreement on the coffee table. Without hesitation, he neatly signed his name.


    Qiao Jiuyin listened to the rustling sound of the tip of the pen brushing against the paper, and her heart broke a little.


    After signing the name, Fang Mu took the piece of paper and a pen and walked to the bed. He said to Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°Sign it.¡±


    The handsome face above Qiao Jiuyin that she had admired for many years had tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered yet, so I don¡¯t have the energy to sign it. Let¡¯s wait for two days.¡± Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s voice became rare and weak.


    Fang Mu smiled.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Saying that, he bent down and picked up Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s right hand.

 Chapter 218 - Strip Of Support

    <h4>Chapter 218: Strip Of Support</h4>


    Fang Mu used his left hand to stuff the pen into Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s right hand. His right hand held Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s right hand, and his nose approached the agreement.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. ¡°I¡¯m not signing it!¡±


    If she signed this contract, wouldn¡¯t all her efforts be in vain?


    She had plotted against her sister and abandoned her children. She had given so much. Yet, in the end, she had lost everything.


    She was unwilling to ept this!


    ¡°You have to sign it even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Fang Mu forcefully took her hand and slowly signed three twisted words on the paper.


    <i>Qiao Jiusheng!</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s marriage was a lie. She could not even sign her name on the divorce agreement.


    From the beginning to the end, Qiao Jiuyin was a stranger to Fang Mu.


    Her name was not even qualified to appear on the same agreement as his name.


    Qiao Jiuyin stared at the three words and gradually gave up struggling.


    The words ¡°Qiao Jiusheng¡± silently mocked her and called her ridiculous, pathetic, and other hateful words.


    What did she get in the end?


    Qin Ye quietly stood by the side as a bystander. His expression did not change from the beginning to the end. He was just a silent witness who had witnessed the end of a ridiculous story.


    Fang Mu let go of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hand and handed the agreement to Qin Ye behind him.


    ¡°Lawyer Qin, sorry for troubling you.¡±


    Qin Ye took the agreement and read it. He said, ¡°Since the two of you have signed the divorce agreement, your marriage is over. ording to the agreement, your child Fang Shan¡¯s custody belongs to Mr. Fang. If Miss Qiao wants to visit the child, you have to get Mr. Fang¡¯s permission. If Miss Qiao approaches Fang Shan without the permission of Fang Shan¡¯s guardian, you will breach¡­¡±


    Qin Ye recited a long list of content. After hearing it, Qiao Jiuyin finally understood how heartless Fang Mu was.


    Not only did she not get a single cent from the family, she could not even get close to her child!


    Qiao Jiuyin was unconvinced.


    ¡°He¡¯s my child. What right do you have to forbid me from seeing him!¡± She had risked her life to give birth to that child after walking through the gates of hell. She should be the most qualified person to raise him. It was fine that Fang Mu had snatched her custody of the child, but he did not even allow her to see him!


    This was unfair!


    Fang Mu snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that although you are Fang Shan¡¯s mother, you are also a sinner who murdered his brother!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin opened her mouth, but she was speechless.


    Qin Ye acted as if he had not heard anything. His eyes did not move at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted your family. I¡¯ll bring you back to Junyang City as soon as you¡¯re discharged.¡± Fang Mu nced at her onest time. There was no love in his eyes, only disgust and disdain. ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, you really make me nauseous.¡±


    Fang Mu brought along Qin Ye and left in a hurry.


    When Xu Pingfei saw Fang Mu walk out, she quickly asked, ¡°Fang Mu, what exactly happened between you and Jiusheng¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Xu, she¡¯s not Jiusheng.¡± Fang Mu thought of something. His eyes warmed before turning sorrowful. ¡°My Xiao Sheng is not as bad as her.¡±


    Fang Mu only said a sentence to Xu Pingfei before, and it confused her.


    Xu Pingfei was dumbfounded.?<i>She is not Jiusheng. What did he mean?</i>


    After hesitating for a moment in the corridor, Xu Pingfei returned to the ward.


    She pushed open the door and realized that Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s mood was off.


    Qiao Jiuyiny on her back, facing the ceiling, her eyes wide and lifeless.


    She looked dazed.


    ¡°Jiusheng¡­¡± Xu Pingfei frowned in worry. She walked to her side and asked with concern, ¡°What did you guys talk about? ¡°Qiao Jiuyin was too upset. Xu Pingfei did not know what Fang Mu had told her just now.


    Qiao Jiuyin did not say anything.


    She just stared at the ceiling without responding.

 Chapter 219 - People Who Dont Know About Art

    <h4>Chapter 219: People Who Don¡¯t Know About Art</h4>


    It was not until Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s big brother and her sister-inw came to the hospital and helped her settle the discharge procedures that Xu Pingfei knew that Fang Mu had divorced her.


    ¡°Why did he divorce her!¡±


    Xu Pingfei waspletely dumbfounded.


    Qiao Sen knew some inside information. He was ashamed of his sister.


    When the news of Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s divorce reached the Qiao family, Qiao Sen had been furious. He had almost flown to Binjiang City to beat Fang Mu up.


    Ji Qing had persuaded him to calm down and make a decision after figuring out what happened.


    When Qiao Sen had found out that Xiao Sheng had used her child as an excuse to chase away the mistress, he understood Xiao Sheng had let Fang Mu down.


    Qiao was still unaware of Qiao Jiuyin pretending to be Qiao Jiusheng to marry Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu did not spread this news. He was still worried that if he pushed Qiao Jiuyin too hard, she would also reveal she knew. Both of them had a stain on their lives, so they could only suspect and use each other.


    It was truly a dogfight.


    When Xu Pingfei asked this question, Qiao Sen vaguely said, ¡°It¡¯s our Qiao family who has let Fang Mu down.¡± After saying that, he walked into the ward and helped Qiao Jiuyin pack up with Ji Qing. Then, he brought the tired Qiao Jiuyin back to Junyang City.


    ***


    Fang Yusheng sat beside the vegetable garden in the backyard. Beside him was a blooming cucumber vine. He had worn a beige cotton shirt and navy blue pants as hezily sat on the rattan chair. It was sunset, and half of the setting sun shone on his back. His body emitted an orange light.


    Fang Yusheng was stunningly beautiful. Not even the sunset couldpare to his beauty.


    Qiao Jiusheng held a slender piece of chalk and looked at Fang Yusheng without blinking.


    ¡°Take off your sunsses.¡± She felt that the sunsses on Fang Yusheng¡¯s face were a little irksome and covered his beautiful face.


    The man took off his sunsses and turned around. His sapphire eyes quietly stared at Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Like this?¡± Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and asked her.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at him and thought about it before saying, ¡°Take off the scarf too.¡±


    Fang Yusheng obediently removed the ink blue scarf and casually folded it. He ced it on his legs that were bent because it was too long.


    Qiao Jiusheng was satisfied.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m starting.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped moving.


    After sitting quietly for more than two hours, Fang Yusheng heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°Done.¡±


    Fang Yusheng immediately stood up and walked over to her.


    He stood behind Qiao Jiusheng and looked at the drawing board.


    The scene immediately stunned him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a face?¡±


    The person on the drawing board was dressed in the same clothes as him. The color of his hair was the same, and the background was the same. However, the person had no facial features¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng awkwardly touched her nose and told him, ¡°I can¡¯t draw well.¡± She was afraid that the Fang Yusheng she drew would not be like Fang Yusheng. It would be so sad if she drew him into something unrecognizable.


    Fang Yusheng was a little speechless.


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°I only know how to draw my face.¡± When she had learned how to draw in the past, she had let Qiao Jiuyin sit opposite her. Hence, she drew Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face, which was


    identical to hers.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Show me the painting.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng picked up a pen and drew her face on the painting of Fang Yusheng in front of her.


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find another piece of paper?¡± His figure and her face on the same painting looked very strange.


    Qiao Jiusheng shrugged and indifferently said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. How about this? You and I will be in the same painting.¡± She winked at Fang Yusheng. ¡°Isn¡¯t this good?¡±


    Fang Yusheng went against his conscience and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m a jade sculptor and an artist. Don¡¯t doubt an artist¡¯s taste.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was quite shameless.


    Fang Yusheng immediately shut up. He did not know much about art.

 Chapter 220 - Ah Sheng, Lets Go and Watch the Show

    <h4>Chapter 220: Ah Sheng, Let¡¯s Go and Watch the Show</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng had just finished drawing her eyes, nose, and lips when she suddenly heard footsteps.


    Upon hearing this heavyweightmotion, Qiao Jiusheng guessed that the neer was Aunt Jin.


    Before they could turn around, Aunt Jin roared.


    ¡°Oh my god! Oh my god! Young Master Yusheng, Madam, I heard that Second Young Master and Young Madam divorced!¡±


    Fang Mu had divorced his wife. This was big news.


    When Aunt Jin had passed by the main building just now, she had unintentionally heard the servants gossip about this in private. The news shocked her so much that she did not even buy groceries and ran back to deliver the news with an empty basket.


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    She turned her head to look at Fang Yusheng and realized that he also seemed surprised.


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and blinked at Qiao Jiusheng. He gloatingly smiled. ¡°Aunt Jin, can the silkworm beans in the courtyard be picked already?¡±


    Aunt Jin was stunned.


    <i>What¡¯s the connection between picking silkworm beans and Second Young Master¡¯s divorce?</i>


    However, she still replied, ¡°They can be picked.¡± She was still nning to stir-fry a te of silkworm beans tonight.


    ¡°Please pick half a basket. I¡¯ll send it to Dad.¡±


    Aunt Jin hurriedly grabbed the basket to pick the silkworm beans.


    After a while, she had picked half a basket of silkworm beans with shells and handed them to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng changed his clothes and called Qiao Jiusheng over. ¡°Ah Sheng, let¡¯s go and watch the show.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng happily followed him to the main building.


    Fang Pingjue got off work early today. When Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng arrived, he had just arrived home. Today, the atmosphere at home was a little gloomy, like the dark clouds before a storm. The sky seemed to be dark and oppressive.


    Seeing Fang Yusheng, Xu Pingfei hurriedly walked over. Her attitude was not friendly, but she did not stay distant either. She greeted them, ¡°Yusheng and Yunsheng, you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Xu, Dad, Aunt Jin¡¯s silkworm beans are ready. I asked her to pick some for you guys. Everyone can try them tonight.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s words today could be said to be friendly.


    Xu Pingfei felt curious and surprised.


    Fang Pingjue was on the edge of anger. When he heard this, without any smile on his face, he said in a low voice, ¡°Put them in the kitchen.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng carried the silkworm beans into the kitchen.


    Fang Yusheng did not seem to want to leave, so Xu Pingfei naturally could not chase him away. Therefore, she had Butler Wan Lang pour him a cup of tea.


    ¡°Young Master, have some tea.¡±


    Wan Lang handed the tea to Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng sniffed andughed. He even said to Wan Lang, ¡°Butler Wan¡¯s tea brewing skills are getting better and better.¡±


    Wan Lang was also surprised.


    However, he felt even more speechless. He had always made tea like this.


    It seemed that this happened not because he was good at brewing tea, but because the Eldest Young Master was in a good mood.


    <i>Why¡¯s he in a good mood?</i>


    When he thought of Second Young Master¡¯s tragic affairs, Wan Lang understood Eldest Young Master a little.


    The Eldest Young Master had been making the Old Master angry all these years and had beenughed at by many. Now that it was finally the Second Young Master¡¯s turn, how could he not be in a good mood?


    Qiao Jiusheng came out of the kitchen and sat down beside Fang Yusheng.


    The two of them drank tea and asionally chatted with Xu Pingfei. Fang Pingjue remained silent and sat on Fang Yusheng¡¯s left. After a while, the faint sound of a steam whistle could be heard outside the door.


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng asked Wan Lang to fill his teacup.


    Wan Lang did as he was told.


    Fang Yusheng took a sip of the boiling hot tea and ced the teacup on his left hand, which was next to Fang Pingjue¡¯s right.


    Just as he put down the teacup, he heard steady footsteps approaching from afar.


    Without turning around, Qiao Jiusheng knew that it must be Fang Mu.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Fang Pingjue, who had been holding back his anger and stopping himself from ring up, saw Fang Muing. His right hand grabbed a teacup by his side and threw it at Fang Mu.

 Chapter 221 - Its Not Your Turn to Pick Him Up

    <h4>Chapter 221: It¡¯s Not Your Turn to Pick Him Up</h4>


    Fang Mu had received a hit.


    The cup hit his chin and instantly hit the ground. It did not shatter and rolled a few times on the ground.


    The boiling water sshed on his neck, and his skin quickly turned red.


    Yet, Fang Mu did not even grunt; he just frowned.


    Fang Pingjue raised his eyebrows. When he saw that Fang Mu¡¯s skin had been scalded, he recalled that the tea in his cup was not that hot. Fang Pingjue subconsciously looked at his right hand and realized that his teacup was still there, but Fang Yusheng¡¯s teacup was missing.


    Only then did he realize that he had grabbed the wrong teacup.


    Fang Pingjue was a little puzzled.?<i>Why did Yusheng put his teacup beside me for no reason? Was he waiting for me to throw it?</i>


    <i>He did it on purpose?</i>


    Fang Pingjue confusedly looked at Fang Yusheng.


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng suddenly stretched out his left hand and looked around like a blind person.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw his actions, she immediately tilted her head and softly asked him, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Fang Yusheng replied in a soft voice, ¡°My teacup!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng endured the pain from holding in herughter; she had to pretend to be in a difficult position. The situation was special, so she could not speak clearly. She suppressed her voice and said, ¡°Your teacup¡­ Dad threw it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng instantly understood and stopped talking. He even revealed a vexed expression.


    The two of them whispered. Even though their voices were very soft, Fang Pingjue still heard them.


    He dispelled his doubts.


    He thought that perhaps it was a coincidence.


    Xu Pingfei went to get a cold towel soaked in ice water and handed it to Fang Mu. In a cold tone, she said to him, ¡°Wipe it off so that you don¡¯t get burned.¡± Xu Pingfei still did not know what Qiao Jiuyin had done. She only knew that Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin had divorced for no reason. In her heart, she felt that Fang Mu had let Qiao Jiuyin down.


    Like his father, they were all unfaithful.


    Fang Mu took the towel and casually covered it under his neck before walking toward Fang Pingjue.


    ¡°Dad, were you looking for me?¡± Fang Mu¡¯s voice was as cold as usual. It did not fluctuate and was so calm that it did not seem human.


    Fang Pingjue originally wanted to scold Fang Mu a few more times, but he cowered under Fang Mu¡¯s cold gaze.


    It was rare for a father to be afraid of a son.


    After a low cough, Fang Pingjue cleared his throat and scolded Fang Mu in a low voice, ¡°Fang Mu, do you know what you did wrong?¡±


    Fang Mu remained silent.


    Fang Pingjue continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do, but you can¡¯t be enemies with the Qiao family. I¡¯ll give you three days to personally go to Junyang City and fetch back my daughter-inw!¡±


    When Fang Pingjue saw Fang Mu frown, he got angry. He snorted and threatened Fang Mu. ¡°If you can¡¯t do this well, then you can forget about taking the position of Vice-President.¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s gaze remained unchanged, but a hint of disdain shed past his eyes.


    ¡°Dad, you shouldn¡¯t think about this.¡±


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He thought that although he was not a good man, he was not as ruthless as Fang Mu. It was because of Fang Mu¡¯s lover that Qiao Jiuyin, his wife, went into prematurebor and almost died on the operating table. She even lost her son in the process. For Fang Mu to still divorce heartlessly divorce her, he was eally cold-blooded.


    Fang Pingjue boasted that he was a ruthless person, butpared to his son, he was stillcking.


    Fang Mu was not afraid of Fang Pingjue¡¯s angry gaze at all. Calmly walking to the sofa opposite his father, Fang Mu sat down. He picked up the cold towel and folded it before sticking it to his skin. Only then did he say, ¡°I think my choice has been made very clear. My marriage to Qiao Jiu¡­ Qiao Jiusheng has ended. There is no possibility of us reconciling.¡±


    Before Fang Pingjue could get angry again, Fang Mu continued, ¡°As for the reason for my divorce, it¡¯s inconvenient to tell you. However, rest assured. The Qiao family will not have anyints about our divorce. Not only will they not cut off all contact with us in business, but on the contrary, our cooperation will only get closer.


    ¡°Brother Qiao personally agreed to it.¡±


    Qiao Sen felt that the Qiao family had let down the Fang family. If he were to cut off all ties with the Fang family, he would not even be able to face them.


    Fang Pingjue was not stupid. From what Fang Mu said, he guessed that there was more to Fang Mu¡¯s divorce.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. Xu Pingfei was not a busybody, so she did not say anything more about Fang Mu.


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng refused to be quiet.


    He twirled the jade bead on his wrist and said without rhyme or reason, ¡°It seems like Second Brother did not take a good look at the wedding gift your big brother gave you.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned strange.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt terrible holding in herughter.


    Fang Mu¡¯s eyes turned cold as he darkly stared at Fang Yusheng. Enduring his anger, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Marriage is tough, and it¡¯smon for couples to quarrel. How can it be easy to manage a good marriage? Big Brother reminded you that you¡¯re a man. If you get into trouble with the Qiao family¡¯s Miss, you have to endure it. If you really can¡¯t, show me the mentality I wrote for you. Don¡¯t be rash and do something that betrays the marriage. Look at Ah Sheng and me. We¡¯ve been married for a while. Even if she revolts on me, I have to dote on her.¡±


    Fang Yusheng regretfully sighed and continued, ¡°You¡¯re just disobedient and unwilling to listen to Big Brother. Now, it¡¯s good. You¡¯ve only been married for a short time, yet you¡¯re already divorced. In the past, you were a famous golden bachelor in Binjiang City. Now, look at you, a divorced man with a child. It¡¯ll be difficult to find a good match for you again.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s face was filled with worry, and it looked like he was worried for his brother.


    ¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng gave Fang Yusheng a thumbs up in her heart.


    <i>My Yusheng is amazing. He is good at mocking people.</i>


    Fang Mu¡¯s eyebrows were like a storm. If not for the asion and his status, Fang Mu would have fought with Fang Yusheng.


    Butler Wan Lang knew that Fang Yusheng was going to cause trouble today.


    <i>As expected¡­</i>


    Fang Mu tightly gripped the cold towel and endured it. He suppressed the impulse to beat Fang Yusheng to death with difficulty and calmly replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to worry Big Brother.¡± He looked at Qiao Jiusheng, who was about tough, and pursed his lips. Sarcastically smiling, he said, ¡°Big Brother, you should look after your wife. It¡¯s nothing for Big Sister-In-Law to climb on top of you. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to close the garden in spring¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    <i>I¡¯m getting shot even though I¡¯m lying down.</i>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the ginkgoes out a foot, I¡¯ll chop it off a foot. Even if it leaves the wall, it¡¯s not your turn to pick it.¡±


    Fang Mu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Pingjue suddenly coughed. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    <i>Look, look, what are these things!</i>


    In the end, Fang Yusheng did not manage to eat any beans in the main building before Fang Pingjue chased him out of the door. Fang Mu got the same treatment.


    Fang Mu nced at Fang Yusheng and wanted to mock him, but Fang Yusheng beat him to it. ¡°Since ancient times, even a tiger will not eat its cubs. Second Brother¡¯s family has a good mother.¡±


    Fang Mu could hear the sarcasm and understanding in Fang Yusheng¡¯s words. His expression changed, and he turned around to leave.


    As he sat inside his car, Fang Mu suddenly punched the window.


    <i>Fang Yusheng knows!</i>


    Fang Mu knew that all these years, Fang Yusheng¡¯s rashness was just a disguise.


    Even if Fang Yusheng was blind, even if he did not leave the house, he could still see everything that happened around him.


    Fang Mu narrowed his eyes. His mind shed back to when he was 14 years old, to the Fang Yusheng who had looked down on him with a zither and a bow, the arrogant Fang Yusheng.


    Back then, Fang Yusheng had been shot in the middle of an ind. The Fang family had thought that he was identally injured by the civil war, but Fang Mu knew what was going on. He believed that Fang Yusheng had investigated that incident. Fang Mu had been the one who had hired the killer.


    When Fang Yusheng did not speak, he looked gentle and harmless. In fact, he was a ck-bellied person. Fang Mu did not believe that Fang Yusheng would really stop.


    He would definitely take revenge.


    Fang Mu¡¯s chest tightened. He could not afford to make a single mistake while dealing with Fang Yusheng.


    He had to stand at the highest position in the Fang family as soon as possible and crush Fang Yusheng¡¯s wings, making him unable to turn over a new leaf for the rest of his life.


    Fang Mu turned his head to look at the main building and saw Fang Pingjue¡¯s figure walking around the dining room.


    He stared at him for a long time.


    ***


    Qiao Jiusheng held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and returned to the house. On the way, she did not speak.


    Fang Yusheng could sense that she was angry and felt puzzled.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, what are you angry about?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked back at him with dissatisfaction.


    She had seen a television drama called ¡°Smiling Is Very Alluring.¡± In that drama, the male lead had once said something very touching. Some people said that the female lead would cheat on him, so the male lead said to the female lead, ¡°At most, you get an inch out of the wall, I get an inch out of the wall. You get a foot out of the wall, and I get ten feet out of the wall.¡±


    <i>But in my turn, how did it be: One foot off the wall, one foot cut off¡­</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng felt terrible.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, why didn¡¯t you say anything when Fang Mu was talking just now? Are you just going to move ten feet away from the wall because of an affair?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was a little jealous.


    Fang Yusheng was really not romantic.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mood confused Fang Yusheng.


    He did not understand what she was angry about.


    ¡°Ten feet away from the wall?¡± He looked very disdainful and disdainful. ¡°If you had the time and energy, I could¡¯ve cut down the entire peach blossom tree. You still want to move the wall? Are you stupid? Moving the wall costs money and time. You¡¯re so free!¡± After he finished speaking, he saw Qiao Jiusheng shake her hand and angrily run back to the house.


    He stood on the side of the road, looking innocent.


    <i>Who could tell me where I was wrong?</i>


    Fang Yusheng returned to the house with a confused expression. When he did not see Qiao Jiusheng, he felt inexplicably guilty. Although he did not know what he had done wrong, it was his fault that his wife was angry. Fang Yusheng touched his nose and ran upstairs to find Qiao Jiusheng on the top floor.


    Qiao Jiusheng crossed her arms and looked downstairs through the ss wall. She did not look back when she heard him go upstairs.


    Fang Yusheng hugged her from behind.


    Qiao Jiusheng even moved around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to cut me? Why are you still hugging me?¡± Her tone was fierce, but she was actually feeling wronged.


    Fang Yusheng quickly apologized. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, my fault. Move away from the wall.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qiao Jiusheng was still angry.


    Fang Yusheng had already thought about it. He thought of another meaning behind those words, and his eyes darkened. His tone became cold. ¡°Are you nning to leave the wall?¡±


    It was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s turn to feel guilty.


    Neither of them spoke. On careful thought, both of them felt mentally challenged by this topic.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little embarrassed. She was so old, yet she still cared about this.


    Fang Yusheng was much taller than Qiao Jiusheng. He raised his chin and ced it on the top of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head. Lowering his eyes, he looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face from top to bottom. He could see her long eyshes trembling like two feather fans that swept across his heart.


    Scratching my heart and lungs.


    If he did not scratch them, he would panic. If he scratched them, his heart would itch.


    Fang Yusheng chuckled and pointed at the courtyard downstairs. He said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°At most, we can nt the peach tree in the middle of the courtyard. It¡¯s so wide in all directions. Can it get out of the wall?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the courtyard downstairs and did not speak.


    Fang Yusheng picked up Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s left hand, which was wrapped around his chest. He brought her hand behind him and pressed it against his chest, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll nt you here.¡± Qiao Jiusheng finally looked up at Fang Yusheng and saw the deep love and seriousness in his green eyes.


    ¡°In my heart, you can forget about going anywhere,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    Qiao Jiusheng blushed. ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not know how to be romantic, so his sweet words were quite seductive.


    ¡°Old Skank.¡± Qiao Jiusheng retracted her hand.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Am I very old?¡± He was six years older than her.?<i>Would she talk about this for the rest of his life?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes. ¡°The main thing is thest two words.¡±


    Fang Yusheng fell silent.


    Seeing that he had let go, Qiao Jiusheng walked out of his embrace and nned to go downstairs to eat.


    Suddenly, her hand was grabbed, and she swayed. She was pressed against the ss wall. Fang Yusheng leaned over and kissed her lips. He quickly lifted her skirt and took off her pants.


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her eyes in shock.


    The sun was still hanging high in the west, and the sky was still bright. Was this where he nned to do her?


    Qiao Jiusheng panicked.


    She was an old-timer with words but innocent in action.


    She could not take such a flirtatious move.


    Fang Yusheng immediately upied her and bit her ear, forcing her to look at the sunset. He even said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m a skank? I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    He was flirtatious enough.


    She felt hot all over.

 Chapter 222 - Twin Births

    <h4>Chapter 222: Twin Births</h4>


    After that, Qiao Jiusheng could no longer look at the sunset.


    ***


    The sky was dark, and the four of them ate at the same table. When they were about to finish their meals, Fang Yusheng suddenly said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Pay more attention to Fang Mu¡¯s movements recently.¡±


    Qi Bufan looked at him and nodded.


    ***


    The day Fang Shan was discharged from intensive care in the pediatric hospital, Fang Mu personally went to pick him up.


    The child weighed less than six kilograms. However,pared to when he was born, he still had some flesh. His skin was no longer wrinkled, but his facial features had not fully opened yet. It was impossible to tell who he looked like. Xu Pingfei hade to the hospital with Fang Mu. When she saw the child, she took a few serious looks at him and said, ¡°This child¡¯s eyes look like yours.¡±


    Fang Mu looked at Fang Shan¡¯s eyes.?<i>Perhaps!</i>


    He could not help but think of that child.?<i>That child should¡¯ve looked like Fang Shan.</i>


    Fang Mu felt upset. A stuffy and painful feeling gued his heart.


    ¡°Aunt Xu, bring the child home first. I¡¯lle over tonight.¡±


    Xu Pingfei beamed. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The Fang family had long hired a professional nanny who was very good at serving children. Xu Pingfei bought milk powder, then happily took the child back to the Fang family home. Fang Mu went to the hospital to check the surveince cameras. The hospital was filled with people, but he did not find anyone suspicious.


    He went to the traffic office again and requested to check the surveince cameras around City One Hospital, wanting to find his child¡¯s whereabouts.


    Inside the traffic office, Fang Mu looked at the surveince records but still could not find the child¡¯s whereabouts.


    However, he did not know that the surveince records he was looking at were iplete surveince videos that had been edited by Qi Bufan. It would be strange if he could find any clues.


    At the same time, Fang Yusheng brought Qiao Jiusheng to the district where the witch lived.


    He sat in the car, pointed at a building in the district, then said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°That child is still alive and is being raised by Old Madam Liu. Old Madam Liu is involved in witchcraft and has never gotten married in her life. She also doesn¡¯t have a child. She¡¯s raising this child probably because she wants the child to send her off in the future.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the floor and did not say anything.


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°This child¡¯s surname is no longer Fang, and he has nothing to do with the Fang family. He¡¯s already dead. He died the day his mother abandoned him.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s words were a little heartless, but Qiao Jiusheng did not refute him.


    It was fortunate enough that the child was still alive.


    Witch Liu had given him life.


    ¡°Do you want to go up and take a look?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Knowing that the child was still alive, Qiao Jiusheng felt relieved.


    She hated Qiao Jiuyin, but Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s child was innocent.


    Hu Yao was sent by Wei Xin; Wei Xin had done all this for her. Although Qiao Jiuyin was the one who had stirred up trouble with the children, Qiao Jiusheng and the rest were also responsible for it. When Qiao Jiusheng had heard that one of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s children was stillborn, she had felt very guilty.


    Now that she knew the child was still alive, she could clear her conscience.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fang Yusheng motioned for Qi Bufan to drive off. When the car drove out of the district, Fang Yusheng looked at the scenery that shed past by the roadside and suddenly said, ¡°I thought you would interfere in this.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± She had once really loved Fang Mu. Qiao Jiuyin had caused her to suffer in her previous life and almost in this one too. Even though Qiao Jiusheng knew that the two children were innocent, she still could not like them. After all, they were proof that Qiao Jiuyin and her former lover had betrayed her.


    Qiao Jiusheng was not a bad person, but she wasn¡¯t a good person either.


    Fang Yusheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng and felt a sadnessing from her.


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡± Fang Yusheng held her hand, and Qiao Jiusheng turned to look at him. Fang Yusheng blinked at her and teased her. ¡°Smile.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    <i>He¡¯s meticulous and can easily sense that I was feeling terrible.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng had pulled Fang Mu out of the dark world into the light, but Qiao Jiuyin had dragged Qiao Jiusheng into a mountain of knives and a sea of mes. Later on, Fang Mu had tempted Qiao Jiuyin to fall into eternal damnation. Now, Qiao Jiusheng had finally waited for the person who had saved her from the sea of mes.


    This person was Fang Yusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng instantly walked out of the darkness of her previous life and bathed in the sunlight.


    To her, living was no longer torture and pain. It was warmth, enjoyment, and love.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly curled her lips and gave Fang Yusheng a bright and charming smile.


    Fang Yusheng looked at her in a daze. He imagined how beautiful and eye-catching she would be when she tore off her mask and smiled at him with her real face.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that her rebirth was not only for revenge, but also for another goal!


    She had met Fang Yusheng, and they became a couple.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not have time to set his expression when he heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°Right here.¡± She could not wait.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°Bufan, stop by the side. You can go ahead.¡±


    Qi Bufan parked the car by the roadside.


    He got out of the car and looked up. Endless weeds and an endless roady ahead of him.


    <i>I can go ahead?</i>


    <i>What¡¯s there to do in here?</i>


    <i>Digging for rats in the weeds?</i>


    From the moment Qiao Jiusheng said ¡°right here¡± to when Qi Bufan was chased out of the car, Fang Yusheng was in shock. The delicate wife he had married seemed to have be a little chili.


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled over and sat on Fang Yusheng¡¯s legs. She wrapped her long legs around his waist and leaned over to kiss him.


    Eyes, nose, lips, neck, chest, she did not miss a single inch.


    It looked like she was going to eat Fang Yusheng up.


    The moment Fang Yusheng had Qiao Jiusheng, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    A red rose that was as bright as blood charmingly bloomed as the young monk looked up at the red rose.


    He was the little monk whose Buddhist heart had been seduced by the rose, and he was finally going to leave Buddhism and convert to the mortal world.


    Fallen!


    ***


    After being presumptuous, Qiao Jiusheng cowered again.


    She adjusted her clothes, her face flushed red. Sitting beside Fang Yusheng, she looked out of the window, too embarrassed to face anyone.


    Qi Bufan wandered around the field for a long time before returning. The car window was open, and there was no smell in the car. He looked straight ahead, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and drove away.


    Fang Yusheng was like a Taotie Beast that had eaten its fill. He looked at Qiao Jiusheng, who was pretending to be asleep, in amusement.


    By the time Qiao Jiusheng got home, her face was finally not red.


    When the car returned to the Fang family home, it stopped at the entrance of the main building. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng entered the house together and looked at Fang Mu¡¯s son. The babies in their confinement were sleeping most of the time. Fang Shan was wearing a blue cotton shirt and sleeping in a specially customized baby bed.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the child with a faint gaze. She did not like him.


    Xu Pingfei looked at the baby¡¯s sleeping face and turned back to say to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Yunsheng, when are you and Yusheng nning to have a child?¡±


    Fang Yusheng moved his ears.


    Qiao Jiusheng faintly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to fate.¡±


    They had not taken any contraceptive measures. They would take it when they had it.


    Xu Pingfei pointed at Fang Shan and said, ¡°Look, the child is so obedient. He never makes a fuss while sleeping.¡± When she said something happy, she revealed a look of pity. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t have a mother by his side at such a young age.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned and did not speak.


    She felt that it might be a good thing for this child to not have his mother by his side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat here tonight.¡±


    It was inappropriate for Qiao Jiusheng to reject Fang Shan¡¯s first meal at home, so she agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Mu returned only when it was almost time for dinner. When he returned, Fang Shan had just woken up. He was lying in the infant bed and staring at the light with his eyes wide open. Fang Mu turned off the light and carried the child. He took the milk the nanny had mixed and fed it to Fang Shan.


    The infant was especially serious when drinking milk. His small eyes were wide open as he tried to see the world clearly.


    Fang Mu looked at him and thought of his lost son.


    His heart ached.


    Fang Yusheng had not worn sunsses today. He sat beside Qiao Jiusheng with his eyes closed. When he heard Fang Mu patting the child¡¯s back and coaxing him, he became a little envious. He secretly held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked down at her hand and narrowed her eyes.


    Fang Yusheng loved children.


    She remembered what had happened a few months ago. After she had made love with Fang Yusheng for the first time, she had gone to the pharmacy to buy painkillers. However, Fang Yusheng had mistaken them for contraceptive pills. That time, he had been furious. It could be assumed that he liked children very much.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but touch her lower abdomen.


    <i>Who knows when I would get pregnant.</i>


    Both of them thought about this. Hence, when they heard Fang Mu coaxing the child, they felt especially vexed.


    They would not admit that they were jealous.


    When they were about to finish dinner, Xu Pingfei thought of something and asked Fang Mu, ¡°Fang Mu, have you guyspleted the project at the Happy Valley at East Lake Mountain?¡± The Happy Valley at East Lake Mountain was a project initiated by the Fang Corporation six years ago. At that time, the Fang Corporation had bought the right to use the East Lake Mountain for fifty years at a high price and worked hard to create a Happy Valley.


    Fang Mu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s officially open on the 28th of this month.¡±


    Xu Pingfei looked at Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Yunsheng, Aunt Xu has not been to such a lively ce for many years. Are you free on the 28th? Can youe with me?¡± Fang Yuqing had to attend tuition on Saturdays and did not have time to apany Xu Pingfei.


    The moment Qiao Jiusheng heard that she was going to Lake East Mountain¡¯s Joy Valley, she felt tempted.


    She loved to y to begin with, and Lake East Mountain and Happy Valley had many games. There was even akebed world under theke on the mountain. It was even more charming and gentle. She hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± She held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand again. ¡°Yusheng, you cane too.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked troubled. ¡°If I go, it won¡¯t be fun.¡±


    He was still blind.


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled and indifferently shook her head. ¡°Come with me. Let¡¯s go and y. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t see. I¡¯ll tell you what I see.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart warmed.


    Even though he could see now, his heart warmed when he heard this.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Fang Mu heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, his heart felt inexplicably stuffy.


    He stared at Qiao Jiusheng and saw her and Fang Yusheng¡¯s tightly held hands. A hint of darkness shed past his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t understand why he couldn¡¯t stand seeing Qi Yunsheng and Fang Yusheng happy.


    He believed that this was because Qi Yunsheng sometimes gave him the feeling that she resembled Xiao Sheng.


    When Fang Pingjue heard Xu Pingfei¡¯s words, he seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Xu Pingfei was stunned. Even Fang Mu, Fang Yusheng, and Fang Yuqing felt that Fang Pingjue had been possessed by a ghost.


    This was a little unusual.


    Fang Pingjue saw that his sons and his wife had such big reactions and immediately raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t wee me?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? It¡¯s just that you¡¯re usually busy with work. It¡¯s a little surprising that you suddenly decided to go out with me.¡± In these years, Fang Pingjue rarely apanied Xu Pingfei to do anything. When they were together, they mostly attended banquets or business events. They never had such pure sightseeing activities before.


    Xu Pingfei gave him a rare gentle smile and made a promise. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your words at thest minute.¡±


    Nodding, Fang Pingjue sent a message to his secretary. As he typed, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my secretary to empty the time on that day.¡±


    Seeing that everyone was going, Qiao Jiusheng patted Fang Yuqing, who was silent beside her, on the shoulder. ¡°Qingqing, are youing with us?¡±


    After her engagement to Jiang Wei, Fang Yuqing had be more cheerful.


    She smiled, tempted.


    Fang Yuqing had to apply for leave on Tuesdays and Saturdays to catch up on lessons. She did not agree immediately and only said, ¡°If I get a leave, I¡¯ll go.¡± She thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Brother and see if he¡¯s free. If he¡¯s free, we¡¯ll go together with the whole family.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an was in university. He had a ce near the school, so he rarely came back.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    On the day of the official business, as the person in charge of the project, Fang Mu naturally had to go.


    In other words, the entire family would go out on the 28th.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you guys out to y,¡± Fang Mu said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    This matter was finalized.


    After the meal, Fang Mu stood up and bade farewell to the others. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng stood up and returned to their house. ¡°Let¡¯s wear couple outfits on that day.¡± Qiao Jiusheng had always been envious of couples who wore couple outfits for dates.

 Chapter 223 - Young Master Who Cant Help Himself From Being Obsessed With A

    <h4>Chapter 223: Young Master Who Can¡¯t Help Himself From Being Obsessed With A Treasure</h4>


    Fang Yusheng thought about that scene and curled his lips; he was looking forward to it.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t take my cane. It will embarrass you.¡± He leaned behind her ear, his voice low and seductive like a demon¡¯s. ¡°You can hold my hand for the rest of the day.¡±


    A date without holding hands was not a date. It was called walking along the road.


    Fang Yusheng was just beside her ear. When he spoke, his breaths entered Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ear.


    She felt itchy, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and nced at Fang Yusheng, cursing him for being a male demon.


    When they got home, the two of them went straight to their room.


    Qiao Jiusheng showered first, followed by Fang Yusheng. After knowing Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng had changed his habit of bathing in the morning and shifted it to in the night. When he came out of the shower, he was wearing a ck bathrobe. He rarely wore short clothes these years, and his skin was fairer than ordinary men.


    Under the ck bathrobe, one of his fair legs was straight and long. He was very thin, but he still had muscles. His calf muscles were well-proportioned and a little sexy.


    Qiao Jiusheng took a few more nces without batting an eyelid.


    Fang Yusheng tied his belt as he walked to the bed. When he saw Qiao Jiusheng looking at him with her phone in her hand, he walked over to her and knocked her on the forehead. ¡°Benefactor, it¡¯s a crime to lecherously watch someone.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and lowered her head to y with her phone. Her fingers kept pressing the screen.


    Fang Yusheng curiously leaned over. When he saw that she was browsing Taobao, a shopping app, he took a few more nces at it.


    ¡°This, it only costs 399 yuan?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at the clothes on the screen in shock.


    On the screen was a navy blue linen long-sleeved shirt. Fang Yusheng had a shirt simr to this. He remembered that he had spent more than 4,000 yuan on that shirt. Yet, the shirt was so cheap on the Inte, costing only 399 yuan.


    Fang Yusheng felt cheated.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat aside, and Fang Yusheng sat down beside her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a replica,¡± she said.


    Fang Yusheng snatched her phone and carefully looked at the clothes. The more he looked at them, the more he felt exasperated. These clothes were the same as his clothes!


    If he had known that a certain treasure was so cheap, Fang Yusheng would have bought it.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw his expression and understood what he was thinking.


    ¡°These are all high-quality imitations. Yours is the real deal. You¡¯re the Young Master of the Fang family. If you wear a replica, won¡¯t othersugh at you?¡± Qiao Jiusheng felt that Fang Yusheng was quite useless.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Buy them, and let me see how they are different from my clothes.¡± If they were the same, he would not mind wearing a replica in the future. Of course, Ah Sheng wanted to wear the real one.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at him. Her gaze seemed to say, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s phone did not have Fang Yusheng¡¯s fingerprints stored on it, so he could not use it. He returned the phone to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Buy them. Buy them for me to take a look at them.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not win in a war of words with him, so she still bought them.


    ¡°When you see the real thing, you will know that there is a reason for its price.¡± With that, Qiao Jiusheng input her address in Taobao and made the payment.


    Qiao Jiusheng casually looked at the other items in the app. Fang Yusheng closely followed the screen and was surprised to see that someone was selling gourd babies. ¡°This is a Cbash brothers toy, right?¡± He had seen Cbash brothers cartoon when he was young and had an impression of this.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a real gourd baby.¡± Qiao Jiusheng tried to fool him.


    Fang Yusheng did not believe her. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    Fang Yusheng eagerly watched her y and felt that it was meaningless. He took out his phone, opened Taobao, registered his ount, and went inside the app to shop.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned off her phone andy down. She then looked at Fang Yusheng, who was still shopping on the app, and casually asked, ¡°Are we going to buy couple outfits tomorrow?¡±


    Fang Yusheng immediately searched for couple outfits in the search bar.


    He casually scrolled down, and pictures jumped out one after another.


    ¡°There are so many clothes on the Inte. We can buy them online. It¡¯d be nice and cheap.¡± After downloading the app, Fang Yusheng had opened the door to a magical world. He could not bear to sleep as he browsed it. ¡°Look at this. The Korean version of couple outfits only cost 69 yuan for two pieces.¡± Even the mop at their home was more expensive than this.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head hurt.


    She sneered and looked at Fang Yusheng as if he were an idiot. ¡°Buy it then.¡± She would only regret it if she had bought it.


    Fang Yusheng immediately added all the couple outfits he liked into the shopping cart.


    Seeing that he was still shopping, Qiao Jiusheng went to sleep.


    Fang Yusheng browsed for a long time and felt exhausted. He looked at the time and saw that it was already past two o¡¯clock.


    <i>No wonder women like to shop. It feels really good.</i>


    He nned to rest first and continue shopping tomorrow.


    Before turning off his phone, Fang Yusheng bought everything in the shopping cart. He spent more than 70,000 yuan.


    Before falling asleep, he happily thought:?<i>Buying so many things for 70,000 yuan is worth it.</i>


    ***


    Fang Yusheng had bought a lot of things. Most of them were from the southern region, and there were also many from Binjiang City.


    Tongcheng Delivery soon delivered the items to their doorstep.


    The next day, when Aunt Jin was cooking lunch, thendline in the living room rang.


    She wiped her hands and picked up the phone. The security guard at the door was on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°There¡¯s a delivery for Young Master,¡± the security guard said.


    Aunt Jin acknowledged that and asked Qi Bufan to get the delivery.


    Qi Bufan could not be bothered to drive the scooter. He walked to the guard and took the parcel. The sun seemed a little bigger today. He looked at the big sun in the sky and was puzzled.?<i>What did Sir buy for it to be so light?</i>


    After a while, the guard called again.


    Aunt Jin picked up the phone and informed Qi Bufan to pick up the parcel.


    Qi Bufan made one trip, two trips, three trips¡­


    He decided not to run anymore. In the end, he drove a scooter and filled it with parcels.


    After finishing his lunch, Fang Yusheng went straight to the collection room. When he went downstairs for dinner at night, he was quite surprised to see packages piled up in the living room. A smile appeared in his eyes, which were filled with anticipation. ¡°Here so soon?¡±


    Aunt Jin saw the parcels and curiously asked, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, what did you buy? Why are there so many parcels?¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked her to get the scissors.


    Aunt Jin took two scissors, handed one to him, and gave the other to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng opened the parcel and said to her, ¡°I bought a lot of things. They¡¯re all useful.¡±


    Opening the first box, Fang Yusheng took out a fruit peel knife and said to Aunt Jin, ¡°This is for cutting fruits. It only cost three and a half yuan.¡±


    Aunt Jin also felt that it was cheap. At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng looked up and lightly said, ¡°The delivery cost eight yuan.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Aunt Jin pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°You can buy one at the supermarket for nine yuan. The quality is better than this. This costs more than ten yuan altogether.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was not affected by those words. He took out a few things that he thought were very useful, but they were useless to Aunt Jin and Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Yes, the gourd baby ising.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up and meaningfully smiled at the box in Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand.


    Fang Yusheng shook the box in his hand and was a little surprised. ¡°Why is it so light?¡± He did not hear any sounding from the box. He suspected that it was a very small Cbash brothers¡¯ kids toy.


    Curious, Fang Yusheng opened the box and saw¡ª


    It was empty¡­


    Fang Yusheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng with a lost expression. ¡°Where are my Cbash brothers?¡±?<i>Why is the Cbash brothers toy I bought for 99 yuan missing?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng stood up and walked to his side. She patted his head as if she were looking at a mentally challenged child. ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, do you? You¡¯re filming Six Babies. Six Babies can turn invisible.¡± The joke of being invisible Six Babies had long been outdated. She did not expect Fang Yusheng to be so naive.


    Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°So I spent 99 yuan to buy air?¡± His heart instantly ached.


    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s invisible.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took out his phone and nned to report the dishonest merchants.


    Qiao Jiusheng snatched his phone away and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to report it. This shop is a charity shop. Everything you buy will get donated to charity as charity funds. Who can you me for not seeing the introduction of the goods below?¡±


    Fang Yusheng fell silent.


    After a while, he continued to open the parcels, but he had calmed down. The anticipation in his eyes had disappeared.


    After opening the bag, Fang Yusheng stared at the pile of useless things on the ground and the ¡®six babies¡¯ floating in the air with a dejected expression.


    ¡°I won¡¯t use Taobao anymore.¡± He had paid 70,000 yuan for a lesson. Fang Yusheng would never forget it.


    Qiao Jiusheng found it funny. When she saw that Fang Yusheng was unhappy and had his head lowered, she felt that he looked quite pitiful.


    ¡°The city has many traps. You¡¯re more suitable to stay in the vige.¡± Qiao Jiusheng touched Fang Yusheng¡¯s cheek and whispered into his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you. Do you want it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was finally interested.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°A room?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood up and said to Aunt Jin, ¡°Aunt Jin, please call the person who collects the waste products and sell these boxes tomorrow morning.¡± The boxes could still be sold for more than ten dors. After saying that, he turned around and went upstairs.


    Aunt Jin stared at the pile of poor-quality clothes on the ground and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Madam, these clothes¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Deal with them. If you can give them to someone, do that. If you can¡¯t, treat them as rags.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Aunt Jin¡¯s hometown was in the vige. These clothes were good stuff to bring back to the farmers, who worked hard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng called Qi Bufan over for dinner. Aunt Jin packed her things and found it strange that Fang Yusheng did note down. ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t you calling Young Master Yusheng?¡±


    ¡°Ignore him.¡± As Qiao Jiusheng said that, her right lip suddenly curled up into a mysterious smile.


    ***


    Fang Yusheng went upstairs and entered his room. He searched around but could not find the so-called gift.


    He thought that Qiao Jiusheng was really ying with him.


    He ran downstairs and saw her eating. Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you ying with me?¡± He pulled out a chair and sat down beside Qiao Jiusheng. Aunt Jin handed him a pair of chopsticks. He took them but did not start eating. He only stared at Qiao Jiusheng with his dark eyes.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at him and said as she ate, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you when I said that I have a gift.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was a little dangerous.


    Qiao Jiusheng temporarily put down her chopsticks and tilted her head to look at Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes. A hint of a smile appeared in her eyes. ¡°Look again, it¡¯s really in the room.¡±

 Chapter 224 - Her Gift to Fang Yusheng

    <h4>Chapter 224: Her Gift to Fang Yusheng</h4>


    When Fang Yusheng saw that his wife seemed to be telling the truth and was serious, he became uncertain.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Qiao Jiusheng for a long time before standing up and running upstairs.


    <i>If Qiao Jiusheng dares to fool me, she would die in bed tonight.</i>


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s footsteps going up the stairs, her smile widened.


    Fang Yusheng stood in his room and rummaged through his belongings.


    He searched the closet and the bedside table, but did not see any surprise. Fang Yusheng did not give up. He searched the TV and the tea set on the window, but had yet to find anything. His expression suddenly darkened.


    <i>Very good! She dares to lie to me!</i>


    Fang Yusheng turned around. He was about to go downstairs when Qiao Jiusheng happened toe upstairs. The two of them bumped into each other in the corridor.


    Fang Yusheng grabbed her shoulders and pressed her between his chest and the wall. He lowered his voice and said in a threatening tone, ¡°Qiao Jiusheng, you¡¯re tired of living.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng continued to smile.


    ¡°There really is a gift.¡±


    ¡°Little liar, how dare you lie to me!¡± Fang Yusheng bit her nose.


    Qiao Jiusheng touched the saliva on her nose and felt disgusted.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    She walked upstairs.


    Fang Yusheng stood at the same spot for a while before returning to his room.


    Qiao Jiusheng pointed at the toilet. ¡°Here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    <i>What kind of a gift is hidden in the bathroom?</i>


    Fang Yusheng stared at Qiao Jiusheng and said, ¡°If you dare to lie to me, you¡¯re finished.¡± Then, he walked to the toilet.


    When he pushed open the bathroom door, Fang Yusheng saw a gift box on the bathroom counter. His eyes lit up, and his dark eyes instantly turned expectant. He quickly walked over, picked up the box, and shook it. Something moved inside.


    The box wasn¡¯t empty.


    He raised the box and asked Qiao Jiusheng, who was outside the door, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shrugged. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you open it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Fang Yusheng opened the box. It was filled with tiny pieces of paper and a cute baby shoe.


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He picked up the shoe and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°My feet are size 42.¡± The thing in his hand could not even fit his heels.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked over to him and leaned against the door frame of the washroom. She winked at him and smiled. ¡°Touch inside the shoes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned and did as he was told.


    He reached in and felt a long stick.


    Suddenly, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart beat faster.


    He suddenly turned back to look at Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng was still smiling, her smile bright and filled with warmth. An idea surged in Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart, and it almost made him go crazy. He was touched, and his throat was a little dry. He held the stick in his hand and did not dare to take it out for a long time.


    He was afraid that he would be happy for nothing.


    Qiao Jiusheng found his reaction funny, but her heart warmed.


    Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and took his right hand out of the shoe.


    He opened his palm and saw a mini pregnancy test quietly lying on it. Two red lines could be seen at a nce.


    Fang Yusheng blinked.


    The two red lines were right.


    His throat tightened.


    His breathing became heavier.


    His heartbeat became even more erratic.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked into the washroom and hugged Fang Yusheng from behind. Sensing the tightness of the person in her arms, Qiao Jiusheng could not bear to tease him anymore. ¡°Fang Yusheng.¡± She tiptoed and bit his neck. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s mind exploded.


    It was noisier than the midnight rms on New Year¡¯s eve.


    Today was the fourth day of May, the night before the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Fang Yusheng had received the most precious gift of his life today.


    The woman he loved was pregnant with his child.


    ¡°How¡­ h-how long has it been?¡± he stuttered.


    Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°Last month, on the fourth.¡±


    ¡°Today is the sixth.¡±


    That meant she had been pregnant for six weeks.


    Fang Yusheng held the pregnancy test kit and did not turn around for a long time. Qiao Jiusheng felt that something was wrong. She let go of her arm and walked around Fang Yusheng. She looked up and saw a pair of red eyes.


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    <i>Tears of joy?</i>


    Her heart softened for a moment, but she said, ¡°Useless!¡±


    Fang Yusheng tightly closed his eyes.


    No one could understand how deep his emotions were right now.


    He used to think he would grow old alone in this life, but he had found Ah Sheng and she became pregnant.


    Fang Yusheng was at a loss for what to do.


    Over the past decade, he had been used to living a quiet and lonely life. Suddenly, he was about to wee a new life, and he was at a loss.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yusheng confusedly asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°W-What should I do?¡± She was pregnant. What could he do? He did not seem to be able to help.


    Qiao Jiusheng tapped his head. ¡°Just apany me and the child, and wait for it to be born.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled.


    Like a blissful fool.


    He suddenly took out his phone. ¡°I have to take a photo of this.¡± Fang Yusheng captured a photo and carried Qiao Jiusheng out of the washroom before putting her on the bed. He said, ¡°For safety reasons, we will temporarily stay downstairs for the next year.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was a shrew. She did not know how to jump up and down, so it was not safe to climb the stairs.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s getting hot. We have to buy t sandals.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°I have to buy a bigger car and install a baby seat.¡± It was time to change his Volkswagen. He could not let the little prince or the princess suffer. That sports car was quite shy, but it was not suitable for carrying children.


    Qiao Jiusheng faintly smiled and nced at Fang Yusheng, mocking him. ¡°You don¡¯t feel the pain of spending all that money?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was very generous. ¡°We can afford to raise a child, but can¡¯t afford a car?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng found him interesting.


    <i>Stingy but also cute.</i>


    They were about to be parents, a first for them, and both of them were a little excited. They could not sleep for a while. Qiao Jiusheng simply took out her tablet to y with the gluttonous snake. Fang Yusheng logged into the private software developed by the development team under Yan Nuo¡¯s name, called OK. This private software was a chatting software and waspletely safe. The people who used this software were the few people Fang Yusheng was most familiar with.


    He logged into OK and entered the group chat.


    In the group, Zhuang Long and Suzanne were chatting. One typed in English and the other in German. The two of them conversed in differentnguages, yet they were surprisingly harmonious.


    Fang Yusheng watched the chat for a long time without saying anything.


    Zhuang Long wasining to Suzanne about his shameless wife, Xiao Li, who had run out to flirt with her young boyfriend after getting married. Suzanne was being Zhuang Long¡¯s caring sister and advised him to be more open-minded.


    The conversation between the two of them was roughly like¡­


    Zhuang Long: She went out to have fun again today. Her legs arepletely exposed outside her skirt. They only cover her buttocks. It¡¯s outrageous. She didn¡¯te homest night. She doesn¡¯t even care about the child now.


    Suzanne: You don¡¯t love her anyway. Just let her be.


    Zhuang Long: That¡¯s right, but she doesn¡¯t have the self-awareness of a mother at all. She will set a bad example for Little Qilin by doing this.


    Suzanne: ¡°¡­¡±


    Suzanne: Are you really not jealous?


    Zhuang Long: Suzanne, are you joking?


    Zhuang Long: She schemed against me to get pregnant with my child. I¡¯m crazy to be jealous of her.


    Zhuang Long: I don¡¯t love her!


    Zhuang Long: Whoever loves her is not human.


    Zhuang Long: Go on a date with whoever you want. Anyone is fine.


    Suzanne: ¡­ Today¡¯s steak is so sour.


    An: Usually, people fly into a rage out of humiliation because someone has poked their heart.


    Fang Yusheng, who suddenly appeared in the chat, made the dialog box fall silent for half a second.


    Soon, someone jumped out to speak.


    K: An, good evening. This is Yan Nuo.


    Ji Yinbing: An, have you had dinner?


    Zhuang Long: So you¡¯re all here. Why are you ignoring me? When that bastard Fang Yusheng came, you became willing to talk?


    Zhuang Long felt the evil intentions of this world.


    Suzanne: When are you going to bring your sweet little wife to change her mask?


    She ignored Zhuang Long¡¯s words.


    Fang Yusheng curled his lips and searched the photo in the gallery on his phone. He threw it over in the chat.


    An: [Picture .jpg]


    An: I received a gift today. The constant traveling around will be tiring. Suzanne,e over.


    Silence descended into the chat.


    Everyone opened the photo and was confused on seeing the picture of a baby shoe in a box. However, Ji Yinbing and Suzanne quickly understood what it meant.


    Ji Yinbing: Congrattions!


    Susanna: A new addition.


    The two of them sent the messages at almost the same time.


    When Yan Nuo and Zhuang Long saw the message from the other two, they finally understood the photo.


    Zhuang Long: F*ck! The old chicken is going to be a father¡­


    Behind theputer, Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes darkened. Fang Yusheng was a year younger than him, but he had be a father before him.


    [Congrattions.] Yan Nuo sent a message. He turned around and messaged Ji Yinbing¡¯s private chat. [When are we upgrading?]


    It was unknown whether Ji Yinbing did not see the private message or she saw it and ignored it. In short, Yan Nuo¡¯s message was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no reaction.


    Fang Yusheng annoyingly smiled and typed a message on the screen with one hand.


    An: Congrattions are empty words. Money is the most honest.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s voice roared: ¡°Fang Yusheng, forget it if you reincarnate into money in your next life!¡± After shouting, Zhuang Long threw a private red packet at him.


    System Notice: You have received a private red packet from your good friend Zhuang Long. You have received a private red packet from your good friend Suzanne¡­


    After epting four red packets, Fang Yusheng contentedly went offline.


    <i>Son of a bitch, you don¡¯t have to worry about money for diapers anymore.</i>


    After finishing a round of the game, Qiao Jiusheng looked up and saw Fang Yusheng slyly smiling. She immediately frowned. ¡°What did you do? You¡¯re smiling so cheaply.¡±


    Fang Yusheng ced his phone on the bedside table andy down. He hugged Qiao Jiusheng and ced his hand on her abdomen before saying, ¡°I got some pocket money from his uncles and aunties.¡±


    ¡°Useless.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not mind being despised by Qiao Jiusheng.


    His fingers circled her abdomen. The thought of a baby being in there made him especially happy. He was no longer sleepy. ¡°Do you feel ufortable now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±


    ¡°No nausea? Or sleepiness?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still too early. Let¡¯s wait for another half a month.¡± It was too early now, and an ultrasound would not be able to check the embryo¡¯s development.


    Fang Yusheng understood that he was too excited.


    That day, Qiao Jiusheng had felt provoked by Fang Mu and his child in the main building. She had thought that Fang Yusheng liked children very much, but she was still not pregnant after a long time. This had made her upset. Therefore, when she had passed by the pharmacy, she had bought a few boxes of pregnancy test kits.


    When she saw the calendar this morning, she had realized that her menstruation was dyed by two to three days. So, she went to the toilet to check it with the intention of giving it a try.


    In the end, the two lines of the pregnancy test kit had turned red.


    It had shocked and confused her.


    Considering that there might be a problem with the pregnancy test kit, Qiao Jiusheng had removed another one and tested again. However, the results remained the same.


    Her heart had finally rxed.


    In the afternoon, she had specially gone out to buy a gift box and a baby shoe to give Fang Yusheng a surprise.


    From the looks of it, Fang Yusheng really liked this gift.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s breathing became increasingly gentle. Fang Yusheng stared at the side of her face, his hand still touching her abdomen. His eyes were filled with deep thought.?<i>Ah Sheng is pregnant, and some things can¡¯t be dyed.</i>?Sooner orter, he and Fang Mu would fall out. Now that Ah Sheng was pregnant, he did not dare to take the risk.


    ***


    Fang Yusheng did not n to tell the Fang family about Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s pregnancy. Only Aunt Jin and Qi Bufan knew about it.


    Ever since Aunt Jin knew that Qiao Jiusheng was pregnant, she acted as if she were facing a formidable enemy. Every day, she was especially attentive to every meal. Every meal was nutritious and bnced, and the vegetables were all green. Even the soybeans and fish were sent over by the men in the family, so Qiao Jiusheng ate them with ease.


    For the first two days, Qiao Jiusheng did not feel unwell. Five dayster, she felt her appetite noticeably increase. After eating and drinking for a week, Qiao Jiusheng started to have slight morning sickness.


    Fang Yusheng had always liked to stay in the house and never leave, so no one noticed anything unusual.


    On the other hand, Fang Pingjue felt that the truth of Fang Mu¡¯s divorce was very strange, so he got someone to investigate it.


    After finding out the results and knowing that Qiao Jiuyin had abandoned her son just to chase Hu Yao away, Fang Pingjue was furious.


    When one was middle-aged and old, their hearts would probably soften a little; they would no longer be as ruthless as when they were young. Fang Pingjue¡¯s heart ached for the abandoned child. When he thought that his grandson¡¯s soul could not rest in peace after his death, he was even more dissatisfied with Qiao Jiuyin.

 Chapter 225 - Fang Mus Other Side

    <h4>Chapter 225: Fang Mu¡¯s Other Side</h4>


    Originally, they were going straight home after work, but Fang Pingjue changed the route at thest minute and asked the chauffeur to drive the car to Fang Mu¡¯s vi.


    When he entered the house, he saw the nanny coaxing Fang Shan.


    After losing a grandson, Fang Pingjue had be even more loving toward this grandkid. He took Fang Shan from the nanny¡¯s hand and hugged him in his arms for a while. The more he looked at him, the more he liked him. He called Fang Mu and brought the nanny and child back to the main building, nning to bring them over to raise for a few days.


    Fang Mu was still working overtime. When he received the call, he agreed to his father¡¯s request without hesitation.


    Fang Pingjue brought the child home and instructed Xu Pingfei, ¡°This child is also pitiful. Since he doesn¡¯t have his mother, Pingfei, you have to pay more attention to him.¡±


    Xu Pingfei was at the age where she craved thepany of children, so she naturally agreed with a smile.


    The couple yed with Fang Shan for a while. Fang Pingjue saw that it was gettingte and handed the child to Xu Pingfei. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xu Pingfei continued to carry the sleeping child.


    When Fang Pingjue came out of the shower, Xu Pingfei had yet toe up. He turned on the television and casually flipped through it. He randomly flipped to an entertainment channel and happened to hear the name ¡°Mu Chen.¡± Fang Pingjue was originally preparing to change the channel, but the name made him stop.


    [Today is the 18th anniversary of the death of a famous movie star, Madam Mu Chen. Numerous celebrities and fans in the industry have sent out messages tomemorate her. Madam Mu Chen¡¯s manager, Liu Ying, has organized a fan memorial event tomemorate the scene. Many fans¡­]


    On the screen yed a video of Mu Chen attending an interview. The Mu Chen on the television was young and beautiful. She had worn a white shirt and looked breathtakingly beautiful.


    Fang Pingjue looked at her face in a daze.


    When he had met Mu Chen, she had been only 21 years old and had yet to graduate from university.


    He was the one behind her rise.


    Mu Chen had thought that she could chase away Lisa, Fang Pingjue¡¯s wife, then enter the house and be the mistress of the Fang family. Hence, Mu Chen secretly gave birth to Fang Mu when she was 22 years old. Later on, Lisa found out about Mu Chen¡¯s affair with Fang Pingjue and resolutely divorced Fang Pingjue.


    Mu Chen had hoped to marry Fang Pingjue as soon as possible. Fang Pingjue had indeed wanted to marry her at that time, but Old Master Fang was against their marriage.


    Mu Chen was naturally unwilling. At first, she could still bear with it, but when she could not, she threw tantrums at Fang Pingjue. Fang Pingjue doted on her, but couldn¡¯t handle her tantrums. Gradually, he became tired of her.


    Later on, the Old Master introduced Fang Pingjue to the daughter of the Xu family in the north, Xu Pingfei.


    Xu Pingfei was young and beautiful. Her manners were dignified, and she was gentle and virtuous. Fang Pingjue, who Mu Chen was constantly pestering, got a good impression of Xu Pingfei.


    After that, he married Xu Pingfei and was even less in the mood to deal with Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen finally realized that there was no hope for her to marry into a wealthy family. She also realized that Fang Pingjue had lost his feelings for her, and he had even red up at her several times. Mu Chen called Fang Pingjue many times, but Fang Pingjue ignored her.


    In the second year after Xu Pingfei married into the Fang family, Mu Chen found someone to tamper with Xu Pingfei¡¯s car and almost killed her. In a fit of anger, Fang Pingjue cut off his rtionship with Mu Chen. He even took back the luxury houses that he had given her. He publicly and secretly expressed many times that he had nothing to do with Mu Chen anymore. Whether Mu Chen lived or died had nothing to do with him.


    Gradually, the news that Mu Chen had offended Fang Pingjue spread around. Some people were afraid of Fang Pingjue¡¯s status and stopped looking for Mu Chen for endorsement deals. After that, almost no director dared to get her for any roles.


    Mu Chen went from being simple to extravagant, from extravagant to frugal. During the years she followed Fang Pingjue, Mu Chen was used to being extravagant. Without Fang Pingjue as a powerful backer, Mu Chen could not earn money and maintain a glorious life. She could only find other financiers.


    Fang Pingjue would give Fang Mu support fees during those years. That money was not a lot, but it was definitely enough to support Fang Mu.


    However, Mu Chen used that money to buy luxury brand items.


    Although celebrities looked good on the surface, they had a lot of bad debts behind their backs. Fang Mu¡¯s childhood was terrible. Mu Chen did not care about him when she was busy, and the child did not know how to cook. He would always be hungry or eat dirty fast food. There was no one apanying him, so he was always cold.


    Mu Chen had then passed away in a car ident. When Fang Pingjue brought Fang Mu home, the child was already twelve years old. Yet, Fang Mu was not even as tall as other ten-year-old kids.


    Fang Pingjue felt guilty toward Fang Mu, so he had beenpensating Fang Mu all these years.


    He was very good to Fang Mu, so good that hepletely forgot about his eldest son.


    Fang Pingjue looked at the woman talking andughing on the television. He thought of those distant past events, and his mood becameplicated.


    Hearing Xu Pingfei¡¯s footstepsing upstairs, Fang Pingjue quickly turned off the television.


    ¡°What were you looking at?¡±


    Xu Pingfei took off her shawl the moment she entered the room. On the stairs, she had heard the television. However, when she reached the door, the television was off. So she could not help but ask that question.


    Fang Pingjue naturally shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s all random shows. There¡¯s nothing to see.¡±


    ¡°Television shows these days are getting more and more boring,¡± Xu Pingfei said as she held her nightgown. ¡°When we were young, television dramas were really good. The dramas these days only have a few people in them. The colors are too bright, and it doesn¡¯t feel like the past years.¡±


    Fang Pingjue nodded and said, ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s because we¡¯re old, but the youngsters nowadays still think that television is good.¡±


    Xu Pingfei felt a little emotional when she suddenly heard Fang Pingjue use the word ¡°old¡± on her.


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, you¡¯re already a grandfather.¡± When she had married Fang Pingjue, he had been in his thirties.


    In a sh, half a lifetime had passed.


    When Xu Pingfei showered, she thought about her life and could not help but feel regretful. When she had married Fang Pingjue, she had been very young and did not have the time to fall in love. Marriage to Fang Pingjue was a pure business marriage. Fang Pingjue was not a romantic person.?<i>Come to think of it, I have never fallen in love in my life.</i>


    After taking a shower, Xu Pingfei walked out of the bathroom and sat in front of the dressing table. As she applied skincare products on her face, she sized up the person in the mirror.


    Even a few thousand yuan of frost could not cover her light wrinkles.


    <i>Old!</i>


    She ran her fingers along the wrinkles and could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯m old too.¡±


    Fang Pingjue looked up at her, his gaze a little distant. He could not help but recall the first time he had seen Xu Pingfei. The first time they had met, Xu Pingfei had been wearing a rose-red V-neck dress. Her ck hair and fair face were abnormally gentle and not inferior to celebrities.


    Xu Pingfei stared at the phone in Fang Pingjue¡¯s hand. When she thought about how she had heard the female emcee say Mu Chen¡¯s name when she was on the stairs, she instantly felt that her life was a joke. ¡°Fang Pingjue.¡± She rarely called him by his full name.


    Fang Pingjue regained his senses and turned off his phone to look at her.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Pingfei looked at the mirror and saw Fang Pingjue watching her figure. She couldn¡¯t help but ask on an impulse, ¡°Did you love me?¡±


    This question stunned Fang Pingjue.


    The two of them had been partners for a lifetime, and they had never talked about love in the first half of their lives. Tonight, Xu Pingfei mentioned love to him.


    Fang Pingjue narrowed his eyes. After carefully thinking about it, he felt that he loved Xu Pingfei, but it seemed that his love for her wasn¡¯t too deep. However, he still had her in his heart.


    Seeing Fang Pingjue remain silent, Xu Pingfei cynically smiled. As if she were angry, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve never loved you.¡±


    This time, it was Fang Pingjue¡¯s turn to feel stifled.


    ¡°Sleep.¡±


    Fang Pingjue felt upset when he heard his wife, who had spent half her life with him, say that she had never loved him.


    The two of them were in the same bed, but they had different dreams.


    Xu Pingfei woke up in the middle of the night and could not help but open Fang Pingjue¡¯s phone. She saw that his phone was still on the Baidu webpage, and the webpage was filled with news about Mu Chen. Xu Pingfei turned off her phone but could not fall asleep in thetter half of the night.


    ***


    Perhaps, it was the news Fang Pingjue had identally seen on television the previous night that triggered his memories of his youth.


    The next day, Fang Pingjue worked for half a day and did not eat lunch. He asked the chauffeur to drive him to the ce where Mu Chen was buried.


    There were many graves in the cemetery, but Mu Chen¡¯s tombstone was the most eye-catching. So many fresh flowersy in front of her tombstone that they spread over to the other graves. Thanks to her grave, the surrounding graves that no one cared about were filled with fresh flowers. Fang Pingjue pulled out the fresh flowers and walked to the tombstone. He stared at Mu Chen¡¯s photo on the tombstone and felt a little guilty.


    In this world, Mu Chen hated him the most.


    They were all debts from his youth.


    He didn¡¯t bring any flowers with him, afraid that he would disturb Mu Chen¡¯s soul.


    Fang Pingjue stared at the tombstone for a long time before quietly leaving.


    When he left the grave, he brushed past a middle-aged man in a hat. Fang Pingjue did not mind it. He got into the car and went straight home. The weather was a little hot. When he got home, Fang Pingjue could not wait to take a shower.


    When Aunt Li helped tidy Fang Pingjue¡¯s clothes, she realized his pocket contained a USB sh drive.


    Aunt Li handed the USB sh drive to Wan Lang, who went upstairs to knock on Fang Pingjue¡¯s door.


    Fang Pingjue opened the door and saw Wan Lang, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Wan Lang took out the USB drive and handed it to Fang Pingjue. ¡°Sir, you forgot your USB drive in your pocket.¡±


    Staring at the USB drive, Fang Pingjue narrowed his eyes but did not say anything. He took the USB drive and closed the door.


    Wan Lang turned around and went downstairs.


    Fang Pingjue held the USB drive and looked surprised.


    He never carried things like USB sh drives with him. This USB sh drive was not his either.?<i>Who ced it in my pocket?</i>?He remembered that when he got off work at noon, his pocket was empty. After thinking about it, Fang Pingjue had a guess in his heart.


    It was the person he had met in the cemetery.


    Generally speaking, it was better not to look at this USB drive, because the things inside would cause trouble for others. However, Fang Pingjue was not afraid of trouble, so he decided to open it and take a look. He was worried that the USB drive contained a virus, so he found a newputer, inserted the drive in the port, and opened it.


    The USB drive contained only one video. From the angle and the rity of the video, it seemed the video had been taken secretly.


    At first, it was a car chasing after another car. One could see the right rear-view mirror of a car in the lower-left corner of the video. It was snowing in the sky and it was night, so there were not many cars on the road.


    Fang Pingjue stared at the car, his expression changing.


    This Mercedes-Benz belonged to Mu Chen. He had given it to Mu Chen back then. He would not be mistaken.


    It seemed that the person who took the video was a paparazzi.


    The chasested for more than ten minutes. At this moment, the van that had been driving steadily in front suddenly changednes and crashed into the Mercedes in front of it at an extremely fast speed.


    The Mercedes hit the guardrail on the spot and fell down the slope. A woman could be seen flying out from inside. The van flew out of the ramp and fell into a pile of rubble. The paparazzi cried out in surprise. As the ident ahead had happened too suddenly, he made a sharp turn, and the front of the car crashed into the guardrail.


    The camera fell from his hand. The image churned, finally settling on the roof of the car.


    The paparazzi must have fainted.


    The scene did not change for a long time.


    Fang Pingjue thought that the video was over. He moved the mouse but found that there were still twenty minutes left. He calmed down and continued to watch the video.


    After about three or four minutes, the paparazzi woke up. The paparazzi¡¯s face appeared on the screen.


    His face was bleeding.


    He did not pick up the camera but leaned against the window to look at the scene of the ident.


    Then, his chest appeared in the video, revealing that he was wearing a blue down jacket. It was unknown what he saw, but he suddenly shrank back. Sneaking around, he picked up the camera and quietly extended it to the window, aiming it at the scene of the ident on the slope outside the road.


    Mu Cheny on the slope, her Mercedes-Benz pressed against her abdomen and legs.


    Mu Chen was seriously injured and covered in blood.


    A meter above her stood a thin boy. Dressed in a ck sweater, the boy seemed to be talking to Mu Chen.


    Due to the distance, Fang Pingjue could only hear some vague conversation in the video.


    Fang Pingjue raised the Television¡¯s volume and vaguely heard Mu Chen say, ¡°Save me, Mu Mu. Call 120. Save Mom. Mom is in pain.¡±


    The boy standing above Mu Chen was Fang Mu, who was not even ten years old.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Mu said, ¡°Just Die. If you die, that person will take me away.¡±

 Chapter 226 - I Dont Believe in Legends, But I Believe In You

    <h4>Chapter 226: I Don¡¯t Believe in Legends, But I Believe In You</h4>


    Mu Chen begged Fang Mu again. ¡°Mu Mu, I¡¯m your mother!¡± She cried. Her sobs were small and painful.


    ¡°Are you worthy of being my mother?¡± Fang Mu took a step back. Even though Mu Chen was about to die, his voice was still cold. ¡°You¡¯ll die. Just wait for death. I won¡¯t call anyone.¡± Saying that, Fang Mu squatted on the spot.


    He looked at Mu Chen, watched her beg for mercy, cry in pain, and eventually stop breathing.


    The video ended here.


    Fang Pingjue sat in front of theputer and did not close the video. The video automatically reyed again.


    He gripped the arm of the single leather chair with his hands as his blood turned cold.


    <i>That child¡­</i>


    <i>How could he be so cold-blooded!</i>


    Fang Pingjue still remembered that after knowing Mu Chen had passed away, when he had personally gone to fetch Fang Mu, the kid had hugged his waist and pitifully cried. Fang Pingjue could not believe that the heartless boy who looked coldly at his mother¡¯s death was the same poor kid who had hugged him in pain.


    Fang Pingjue closed theputer. He pressed his palms between his eyebrows and rubbed them hard. He seemed to have aged a few years.


    This took him back to the past.


    Fifteen years ago, on the second day after Fang Yusheng¡¯s mother was buried, Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes were injured by a venomous snake. When he was brought back to the Fang family, he had staggered out and found Fang Mu. He had beaten up Fang Mu and scolded him for being a jerk.


    And what did Fang Pingjue say to Fang Yusheng?


    He said, ¡°Fang Yusheng, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t vent your anger on your brother! How old is he? He¡¯s not even 13. You don¡¯t have to malign him like this even if you dislike him!¡±


    At that time, Fang Mu had not cried out in grief, but he kept wiping his tears. He looked like a pitiful child who had been wronged. Fang Yusheng, on the other hand, was clenching his fists and trembling with anger.


    Today, Fang Pingjue suddenly doubted that matter.


    <i>Did Fang Yusheng smear Fang Mu¡¯s name, or did Fang Mu really do something?</i>


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s heart was barren.


    After living for half his life, he realized that the son he was so proud of had actually been a demon since he was young. Fang Pingjue felt horrified, and his spine turned cold.


    ***


    On the 18th day of a month, Fang Mu always rested. This had be a routine for him.


    In the morning, he returned to the main building to visit Fang Shan. He had worn a light blue shirt and looked well-dressed. He was polite, but his expression was cold. In the past, whenever Fang Pingjue saw that expression, he thought that Fang Mu was steady and reliable. However, today, his scalp felt numb and he was furious.


    The moment Fang Mu entered the house, he realized Fang Pingjue¡¯s abnormality.


    Something was wrong with the way the old man looked at him. There was more wariness and caution in his eyes than before.


    Fang Mu sneered in his heart.?<i>What did this old thing discover?</i>


    Fang Pingjue suppressed the fear and anger in his heart and pretended that nothing had happened. He chatted with Fang Mu about somepany matters. Fang Mu also pretended not to notice anything unusual. He seriously answered everything Fang Pingjue asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Xu Pingfei was also not happy these few days. When she called them to eat, she did not even look at Fang Pingjue.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s attention was not on her, so he naturally did not notice anything unusual with her.


    During the meal, Fang Pingjue looked at Fang Mu¡¯s cold and handsome face and could not help but say, ¡°The day before yesterday was your mother¡¯s death anniversary.¡±


    Fang Mu was picking up food. When he heard this, he did not pause at all and naturally brought the food into his mouth. Then, he replied, ¡°I was too busy, so I didn¡¯t pay respects to her.¡±


    His calmness made Fang Pingjue feel a chill run down his spine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look when you have time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Mu lowered his head and continued to eat. He had already guessed the reason for Fang Pingjue¡¯s abnormal behavior today.


    After the meal, he sat at the Fang family home for a while. When Fang Mu saw that it was almost eight o¡¯clock, he stood up and said to Fang Pingjue, ¡°Happy Valley is opening soon. I¡¯ve been a little busy these two days, so I won¡¯t be staying over tonight. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± He then looked at Xu Pingfei in the kitchen and said to her, ¡°Aunt Xu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Fang Shan.¡±


    Xu Pingfei nodded.


    Fang Mu turned around and left.


    He did not go home but drove to the vi at the foot of the mountain. The light outside surged into the basement. The man squatting in the corner suddenly opened his eyes and frightfully looked at Fang Mu, who was approaching him with big strides.


    <i>Is it the 18th again?</i>


    Fang Mu stood outside the ss door and speechlessly smiled at Cheng Ke. His smile was treacherous and cold.


    Cheng Ke squatted on the spot and looked at him without making a sound.


    ¡°Ha, what do you think my old man knows?¡± Fang Mu suddenly asked Cheng Ke.


    Cheng Ke knew that Fang Mu was talking to himself. He chose not to say anything. It was useless to say anything. If he said anything wrong, he would be scolded.


    Fang Mu did not mind seeing him remain silent.


    He walked to the small chair and sat down. He touched the dragon-shaped pendant around his neck and muttered to himself in confusion, ¡°How much does he know? Did someone tell him something, or does he know something himself?¡±


    Fang Mu muttered to himself like a lunatic.


    Cheng Ke curled up his body as much as possible, afraid that Fang Mu would be reminded of ¡®her¡¯ and he would get into trouble.


    After a while, Fang Mu suddenly let go of the pendant and abruptly stood up. ¡°If someone finds out your secret, what should you do to be safe and reliable?¡± Fang Mu looked at Cheng Ke, but it was as if he was not looking at him. His eyes were filled with a treacherous smile.


    ¡°Of course, the safest thing to do is make that person unable to speak forever!¡± Fang Mu got a little excited.


    ¡°Sure!


    ¡°He asked for it!¡±


    He nced at Cheng Ke and quickly left the basement. His footsteps were hurried, and no one knew what he was going to do.


    ***


    After Fang Mu left, Fang Pingjue and Xu Pingfei yed with the child for a while and watched television. When it was half-past nine, they went upstairs to rest. As they were about to sleep, Fang Pingjue suddenly asked Xu Pingfei, ¡°Pingfei, what do you think of Fang Mu?¡±


    Xu Pingfei did not reply at first. After a long time, she said, ¡°You have quite the demeanor.¡± These words were filled with sarcasm.


    Fang Pingjue felt embarrassed.


    In the past, he had also felt that Fang Mu had the elegance and ruthlessness of his younger days and was proud of it. But now, he only felt flustered. He asked again, ¡°Then what do you think of Yusheng?¡±


    Xu Pingfei moved her body and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t understand that child.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s personality was good at times and bad at others. He would scold whoever he disliked. He would scold Heaven and Earth and his father; he had nothing to be afraid of. However, Xu Pingfei did not think that Fang Yusheng was an insensible young man. She had heard of Fang Yusheng before she had married into the Fang family.


    Fang Yusheng was smart and wise. He had been epted by MIT at a young age.


    Who wouldn¡¯t praise him as a genius?


    Such a genius¡¯s actions should not be taken at face value.


    However, Xu Pingfei was smart as well. She would not investigate the true colors of Fang Mu and Fang Yusheng. The more she knew, the worse it would be for her. She only needed to take good care of her two children. She had no intention of snatching the family assets from Fang Mu and the rest.


    Her wish was to have a pair of children and live a blissful life in the future.


    Fang Pingjue used to think that Fang Yusheng was stubborn and an insensible man with a big temper. But after seeing Fang Mu¡¯s true colors, he could not believe his eyes.


    Both children were unfathomable.


    ¡°Sleep.¡±


    ***


    In the blink of an eye, the 28th arrived.


    Fang Pingjue and Xu Pingfei left home with Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng. They brought Fang Yuqing to the East Lake Happy Valley in the car. Fang Yu¡¯an left the university city and went to the East Lake Happy Valley to meet the Fang family.


    Today was the first day of Happy Valley¡¯s official business, and the venue was very lively. The small square outside the ticket counter was full of people.


    The Fang family members directly walked into the employee passageway. After entering the venue, they did not make any special arrangements. Just like other tourists, they took their tickets and queued up to y. Fang Pingjue was old, so he could not participate in many passion projects. He and Xu Pingfei went to y leisurely projects.


    Qiao Jiusheng, on the other hand, loved to take risks. She bought a full pass. One ticket could finish all the projects.


    ncing at all the rides, Qiao Jiusheng looked up at Fang Yusheng and asked, ¡°Can you participate in such intense activities?¡±


    ¡°For example? A roller coaster?¡± Fang Yusheng had sat on this when he was young.


    Qiao Jiusheng clicked her tongue. ¡°That can be considered only a little bit exciting. This¡­¡± She pointed at the space adventure ride and said, ¡°This space adventure ride is a space shuttle. In the blink of an eye, it will charge 78 meters into the sky. In the high sky, our position will rotate along with it. The speed of the rotation will change from slow to fast. At the fastest, it will make you doubt life.¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled and teased him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you straight to the sky.¡±


    Fang Yusheng imagined that scene and found it quite interesting.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    The two of them had worn camel-colored pants of the same color today. Fang Yusheng¡¯s pants were looser, but Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s pants were slim-fit pants. As for upper clothing, they had worn the same loose white shirt. Qiao Jiusheng revealed her left shoulder and half of her corbone. There was a hint of sexiness in her beauty.


    They were also wearing the same pair of white and red sports shoes. They walked hand in hand, which made them eye-catching.


    Qiao Jiusheng held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and walked to the space shuttle¡¯s ticket inspection. Fang Yusheng heard the heart-wrenching roar in the air and felt his scalp tingle. Qiao Jiusheng was about to queue up when Fang Yusheng pulled her back and hesitantly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we stop ying this?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that he was afraid and scolded him with a smile. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned before realizing that he was talking about the child in her stomach.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m bold and unafraid of this.¡± With that, Qiao Jiusheng pulled Fang Yusheng to the ticket inspection counter.


    When it was their turn, Fang Yusheng repeatedly reminded Qiao Jiusheng to check her seatbelt, afraid that something would go wrong. Qiao Jiusheng patiently checked it over and over again to confirm that there was really no problem. She said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°There¡¯s no problem.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard the staff say that it was going to start in a minute, he suddenly unbuckled his seatbelt and leaned over to unbuckle Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s seatbelt.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡± Fang Yusheng pulled her away. ¡°Don¡¯t take the risk.¡± His voice was hard. Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to retort, knowing that he was worried about her and the child.


    When she reached the safe area, Qiao Jiusheng still looked back at the space shuttle that shot into the sky.


    Fang Yusheng knew that she was yful, but it was an unusual time now. He had to be careful. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll bring you to y something else.¡±


    ncing at him, Qiao Jiusheng held reservations about what Fang Yusheng meant about ¡°fun.¡±


    Happy Valley had a small train ride. One could reach every tourist attraction on the small train.


    Fang Yusheng put on a pair of pure ck reflective sunsses. He could see everything around him, but outsiders could not see his eyes. Opening his eyes, he nced at the tickets. After finding their seats, he let Qiao Jiusheng lead him to the train station.


    When the train passed by the Ferris wheel, Fang Yusheng brought Qiao Jiusheng out of it.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at the Ferris wheel with a knowing expression.


    The Ferris wheel was really not fun. It was as slow as an olddy.


    However, Fang Yusheng did not think so. He seemed to have a crush on the Ferris wheel, and he pulled Qiao Jiusheng onto it. There were two people in each car on the wheel, and the two of them sat in the same car. After entering the car, Fang Yusheng looked around and did not see any cameras. Only then was he relieved.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to y this.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you believe those legends?¡±


    Legend had it that couples who sat on the Ferris wheel would break up. However, when the Ferris wheel reached its highest point, kissing the person you loved would make the two of them forever happy. Qiao Jiusheng did not believe in this at all.


    After she asked this question, she saw Fang Yusheng solemnly nod. Qiao Jiusheng did not know what tough at, his naivety or stupidity.


    Fang Yusheng held her hand and looked at the view of the city in the distance. He said softly, ¡°Do you remember when we went to the Spirit Lake on Thanksgiving, I kissed you?¡±


    Of course, Qiao Jiusheng remembered.


    That was the first time Fang Yusheng had kissed her, although it was on her forehead.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes shifted, and she asked in understanding, ¡°Could that kiss have a special meaning?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Fang Yusheng told her, ¡°When I was in primary school in the country, I heard a rumor.¡± He suddenly stopped talking.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at his side profile. Fang Yusheng looked back at her and continued, ¡°Rumor has it that when the maple leaves on the Spirit Lake wither, the person you will kiss will be the person who will apany you for the rest of your life.¡± After Fang Yusheng said that, his ears turned slightly red.


    That kiss was actually his confession to Qiao Jiusheng.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng was unaware of the context and did not understand his romance.


    It was strange and embarrassing to say such a pure confession. Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. His other hand gently fiddled with the edge of his pants as if he had nowhere to put it.


    Qiao Jiusheng enjoyed hearing this. Her heart and stomach were warm, but her mouth was tough. She looked down on Fang Yusheng. ¡°You¡¯re so old, yet you still believe all that nonsense. Don¡¯t believe those things. They¡¯re all fake.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± His tone was dark, and his eyes were dangerous.


    Qiao Jiusheng shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in legends.¡±


    Fang Yusheng wanted to scold her, but Qiao Jiusheng suddenly tiptoed and bit his slightly red ear. When she left, she said, ¡°But I believe you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he blinked.


    He felt relieved.


    The Ferris wheel rose higher and higher. Looking at the dark crowd of tourists below, Fang Yusheng did not speak anymore, but his fingers kept tapping on his lips. Qiao Jiusheng did not notice it at first, butter on, Fang Yusheng tapped his lips faster and faster.


    Her head tilted as she asked, ¡°Your mouth is itchy?¡±

 Chapter 227 - Your Sorry Is Worthless

    <h4>Chapter 227: Your Sorry Is Worthless</h4>


    ¡°Your mouth is itchy?¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng sat down on the short stool and felt upset.


    Just as he sat down, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly pounced on him from the opposite side. Fang Yusheng subconsciously closed his legs and caught her. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s calf was pressed against Fang Yusheng¡¯s thigh, and she knelt in his embrace. She silently smiled and lowered her head to kiss Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips.


    At this moment, the cabin of the Ferris wheel rose to the highest point, and Qiao Jiusheng kissed Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was surprised. He instantly understood that Qiao Jiusheng had fooled him.


    The kisssted for a long time.


    After they separated, Qiao Jiusheng rubbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s pink lips with her fingers. Her eyes were filled with a charming smile, but her words did not give anyone face. ¡°Say, what are you being reserved for? If you want a kiss, just say it. Why are you going in circles?


    ¡°You¡¯re a person of integrity. Tsk tsk!¡± Qiao Jiusheng shook her head as she spoke.


    Fang Yusheng was sometimes straightforward. asionally, when he was pure, it also made people blush and their hearts beat faster. Perhaps, it was because he was good-looking!


    Fang Yusheng ced his hands on her waist and felt sweet inside. After a moment, his expression turned serious as he reminded Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Don¡¯t jump around in the future. You have to be careful. You now have someone in your stomach.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng quickly got off his body and sat down beside him.


    After a while, the car finally reached the end of the Ferris wheel.


    The two of them walked out. Qiao Jiusheng only felt at ease when her feet touched the ground.


    They yed around until three in the afternoon before Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s and Fang Pingjue¡¯s groups met up.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be going back tonight. There¡¯s a forest resthouse here. Let¡¯s stay there for the night. The residents on this mountain have all moved to the west corner. They¡¯ve nted fruits and vegetables there, as well as a pond and lotus roots. We can go fishing or pick lotus seeds to eat at night.¡± It was rare for Xu Pingfei toe out to y, so she felt reluctant to go home.


    Qiao Jiusheng instantly became interested when she heard that she could eat lotus seeds. ¡°Okay.¡± Her taste had recently changed, so she wanted to eat some fresh lotus seeds.


    Since his wife had agreed, Fang Yusheng naturally did not object to it.


    After reaching the resthouse, they ate dinner at the local farm restaurant, then returned to the resthouse. Qiao Jiusheng had not brought any extra clothes, so Fang Yusheng called Qi Bufan. An hourter, Qiao Jiusheng obtained clean clothes and pajamas from Qi Bufan.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. I¡¯ll go to the lotus pond to pick the lotus seedster.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was still blind, so he would only cause trouble if he went out. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng understood this logic as well. As she took off her clothes, she said, ¡°Your father seems to be tired from ying and doesn¡¯t n to go out to shop anymore. Then I¡¯ll get Aunt Xu and Qingqing to apany me.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze lingered on her body. He only retracted his gaze after she entered the bathroom.


    After showering, Qiao Jiusheng wore a strapless dress and slippers. She took her phone downstairs and knocked on Fang Pingjue¡¯s door.


    Xu Pingfei quickly opened the door.


    ¡°Aunt Xu, it¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go and pick some lotus seeds.¡±


    Xu Pingfei was feeling bored, so she immediately epted Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s invitation.


    Fang Yu¡¯an had gone fishing after dinner. Fang Yuqing had nothing to do alone, so she apanied Xu Pingfei and Qiao Jiusheng. The forest rest houses here were single vis surrounded by tall green trees. Fang Yusheng and the rest had more people, so they had rented an entire vi.


    After Qiao Jiusheng and the rest left, only Fang Yusheng and Fang Pingjue were left in the entire building.


    After taking a shower, Fang Yushengy on the bed in his pajamas and read a novel provided by the hotel.


    He had just read chapter 10 when he suddenly heard an impassioned curse from downstairs!


    ¡°D*mn it, why are there snakes here!¡± It was Fang Pingjue¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Fang Pingjue seemed to be injured. He even threw something, causing quite amotion.


    Fang Yusheng sensitively heard the word ¡°snake.¡± He put down his book and walked out, picking up his sunsses to put them on. The moment he opened the door, his movements, which had been unhindered just a moment ago, suddenly became sluggish.


    Fang Yusheng ced his fingers on the wall and slowly went downstairs.


    When he slowly arrived at Fang Pingjue¡¯s room, six to seven minutes had passed.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood at the door of Fang Pingjue¡¯s room and called out to him, his tone calm as usual.


    In the house, Fang Pingjue sat on the ground and cried out in pain. His scream could make one¡¯s scalp turn numb. However, when Fang Yusheng heard this, he did not even frown. His expression remained rxed.


    When Fang Pingjue heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice, his painful eyes shone with a strong desire to live.


    ¡°Yusheng, quickly, call the hospital. A snake bit me.¡± Fang Pingjue pulled open his pants and saw that the skin around the wound had turned light purple. His expression changed instantly. ¡°It¡¯s a venomous snake! I was bitten by a venomous snake! D*mn it! Why are there venomous snakes in this forest!¡±


    Fang Pingjue quickly pulled off his tie and tightly tied his legs, trying to slow down the spread of the venom.


    Fang Yusheng coldly smiled.


    <i>Snake?</i>


    He believed in snakes, but he did not believe that it was just a snake that had bitten Fang Pingjue.


    Now that the snake had be a spirit, it knew how to pick on people.


    Fang Yusheng opened the door and fumbled his way in. As he could not see, he even ¡°identally¡± bumped into a chair. He almost fell, but at thest moment, he grabbed the chair to stabilize himself.


    ¡°Did you get bitten?¡± he leisurely asked, holding onto a chair.


    Fang Pingjue took a deep breath and shouted at him while cursing, ¡°Quick, call the doctor and your Aunt Xu. Tell them toe back quickly. This snake¡¯s toxicity is very strong. My legs are turning purple!¡± If the snake bite was not treated in time, he would die.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s tone was extremely anxious. He had lost feeling in his entire left calf, and his thigh was slightly numb.


    Fang Yusheng nced at the pale-faced man lying on the ground with a pale face.


    Fang Pingjue was also starting to age. White hair had started to grow on his forehead. He was no longer the high-spirited man he had been in his prime years.


    Seeing Fang Yusheng remain still, Fang Pingjue scolded him, ¡°Useless thing!¡± He dragged his aching legs and slowly moved his body to the coffee table. He halfy on the ground and reached for his phone on the table. Just as his fingers were about to touch the phone, a slender hand suddenly snatched the phone.


    Fang Pingjue was stunned. He looked up and saw Fang Yusheng holding his phone with an expressionless face.


    Fang Pingjue sensed that something was wrong, but the situation was urgent, so he did not pursue it. He rushed toward Fang Yusheng and shouted, ¡°Quick, call someone to save your dad.¡±


    The expressionless handsome man suddenly raised the corners of his mouth. His smile was very strange, and he exuded a treacherous and cold aura.


    Fang Pingjue stared at him, feeling a little lost.


    ¡°Call?¡± Fang Yusheng shook his phone and asked Fang Pingjue with a smile, ¡°Do you think I will call?¡±


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s expression changed.


    He stared at Fang Yusheng, his expression filled with fear and panic. His eyes were filled with pain and anger, and his heart was filled with disbelief. ¡°Fang Yusheng, y-you want me to die?¡± he asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°I want you to die?¡± Fang Yusheng sneered.


    ¡°Dad, do you not know whether I want you to die or someone else wants you to die?¡± Fang Yusheng was implying something. After saying that, he snorted.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s pupils shrank.


    He recalled the venomous snake that had suddenly crawled in, and a thought that scared him appeared in his heart. ¡°No, impossible! Impossible!¡± Fang Mu was his son after all. He should noty his hands on his father.


    Seeing that Fang Pingjue was still defending Fang Mu, that ingrate, even at the brink of death, Fang Yusheng only felt that it was ironic.


    ¡°What a coincidence! Fifteen years ago, a venomous snake made me blind. The snake¡¯s venom was very strong, and I had be blind on the spot. If I hadn¡¯t been lucky enough, your eldest son might have died fifteen years ago.¡±


    Fang Yusheng squatted and gently touched Fang Pingjue¡¯s calf with his fingers. He said, ¡°Just like you are now. Pain for more than an hour before slowly dying¡­¡±


    Fang Pingjue trembled.


    He watched Fang Yusheng¡¯s movements in despair. Seeing that his son could urately touch his calf, he finally realized something. A hint of surprise appeared in his painful eyes.


    ¡°You can see?¡±


    Fang Pingjue had suffered a lot today.


    Fang Yusheng only smiled as if he did not hear Fang Pingjue¡¯s question. His fingers drew circles around Fang Pingjue¡¯s wound. His movements were leisurely,cking even a hint of pity.


    Fang Mu was a ruthless person, and Fang Yusheng would not be any better.


    They were all ruthless people.


    Even when seeing his father being tortured by pain, Fang Yusheng remained cold and emotionless. He did not show anypassion. ¡°Do you know how much pain I¡¯ve been through all these years?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s fingernded on the snake bite wound, and he stopped.


    ¡°Can you understand the pain of being in the dark for more than ten years?


    ¡°Can you imagine the despair of a person who has been shot in a foreign country and has escaped death several times?


    ¡°Do you know the difference between standing at the peak of a steep mountain and being instantly kicked down by someone?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s fingers pressed into the wound on Fang Pingjue¡¯s calf. Red and ck blood flowed out of the wound along his fingers.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Fang Pingjue screamed.


    The pain made his face turn as pale as death.


    Fang Yusheng smiled and dug his fingers into the calf. His smile was filled with mockery and indifference.


    ¡°Yusheng, Fang Yusheng! Dad is begging you, let me off!¡± Fang Pingjue said. Even though Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was calm and t when he said these words, Fang Pingjue could feel hatred from the mocking smile on Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips.


    Fang Pingjue could clearly sense that Fang Yusheng would really watch him die from the pain.


    Fang Yusheng grumbled at him. It was already a kindness that he did not stab him.


    How could he save him?


    Fang Pingjue thought through this and could not help but feel grief. As a father, he had failed.


    Fang Pingjue did not want to die. He had no choice but to use blood ties and family ties in a bid to soften Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart. ¡°Yusheng, I¡¯m your father. You can¡¯t watch your father die.¡± As Fang Pingjue spoke,rge beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead, rolling over his face and flowing into his neck.


    Seeing Fang Yusheng unmoved, Fang Pingjue did not give up. He continued, ¡°Do you remember when you were young, Dad brought you to the amusement park, took you to the Ferris wheel, and brought you to y bumper cars¡ª¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly interrupted his recollection. ¡°Sorry, when my mother divorced you, I was less than two years old. I don¡¯t remember anything you said.¡±


    Fang Pingjue was stunned, and his expression instantly became dejected.


    What had he done for Fang Yusheng?


    He could not remember.


    Perhaps, it was not because he could not remember, but because he had never done anything for him.


    However, Fang Pingjue did not want to die. He was not even fifty-seven years old; he still had a lot of good days to enjoy. He could only lower his head and humbly admit his mistake. ¡°Yusheng, it¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault. Dad has let you down. You save Dad. In the future, Dad willpensate you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and shook his head. ¡°Do you take me for a child?¡± He had already grown up. Perhaps, he used to cherish Fang Pingjue¡¯s care in the past, but now, he did not need it. He said, ¡°I¡¯m already thirty. All these years, I¡¯ve suffered all the hardships that I should and should not have. What can you give me with a sentence of apology? I have been in pain and despair. Your apology cannot share my burden at all.¡±


    After saying that, Fang Yusheng took out his hand from Fang Pingjue¡¯s wound. He then removed the tie that tied Fang Pingjue¡¯s legs and let the venom spread in Fang Pingjue¡¯s body.


    When Fang Pingjue saw his actions, his gaze became full of despair, and he softly whimpered.


    He cried because of pain, fear, hatred, and regret.


    Realizing that Fang Yusheng would ignore him, Fang Pingjue resigned himself to fate. He felt more parts of his body start to numb and hurt. Perhaps, he would die in less than an hour.


    He had been arrogant all his life, but he had actually died at the mouth of a venomous snake.


    Even though he was unwilling, he was helpless.

 Chapter 228 - Raising a Tiger for Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 228: Raising a Tiger for Trouble</h4>


    Fang Yusheng remained unmoved as he watched the venom infect Fang Pingjue¡¯s entire left leg. Thest hope in Fang Pingjue¡¯s heart shattered.


    ¡°Please, Yusheng, save me¡­¡± Fang Pingjue did not give up and continued to beg Fang Yusheng to save him.


    Fang Yusheng had never seen Fang Pingjue so humble before. He turned his head, and his gaze behind his sunssesnded on Fang Pingjue¡¯s face.


    Fang Yusheng tried his best to think about how Fang Pingjue looked when this face smiled at him. After thinking about it for a long time, his mind went nk. He had seen Fang Pingjue¡¯s angry look, his indifferent look, his cold expression, and his current painful and despairing look. However, he had never seen his father smile at him.


    It was quite sad.


    ¡°My mother¡­¡± Fang Yusheng paused. Seeing Fang Pingjue¡¯s snotty nose looking at him, he continued, ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You betrayed her, but you never said sorry to her.¡±


    Bending down, Fang Yusheng helped Fang Pingjue smoothen his crease shirt and said into his ear, ¡°As long as you kneel and apologize to her, I¡¯ll save you.¡±


    Fang Pingjue was a man. His dignity did not allow him to kneel to a woman or anyone else.


    However, the venom spread wider and wider, infecting every part of his body. If he were not rescued in time, he would die from the poison tonight.


    The fear of death destroyed his dignity as a man.


    ¡°I apologize. I¡¯ll kneel.¡±


    Fang Pingjue grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s trouser leg and climbed up step by step. Then, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to the wall. ¡°Lisa, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve failed you and our child. I apologize¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at Fang Pingjue with an indifferent gaze as thetter apologized.


    Perhaps, the Fang Pingjue of the old times was still in Fang Yusheng¡¯s memory. Fang Pingjue¡¯s back had been tall, his shoulders steady, and his embrace warm. However, at this moment, the image of that tall man copsed; Fang Pingjue died in Fang Yusheng¡¯s memory, in his imagination.


    Fang Yusheng did not feel happy when he heard Fang Pingjue¡¯s apology.


    He only felt sorrow.


    He felt sorrow for his mother, who had passed away long ago, and for himself, who had yearned for fatherly love in his childhood.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fang Yusheng roared.


    Fang Pingjue ced his forehead close to the ground and did not raise his head for a long time.


    Fang Yusheng lowered his head and looked at Fang Pingjue¡¯s back while leaning on the ground. He slowly took a deep breath and said, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± As for what his mother would¡¯ve done, Fang Yusheng did not know.


    She was already dead. What was there to talk about forgiveness and hatred for?


    Fang Yusheng took out his phone and called the ambnce and Xu Pingfei.


    Then, he sat down on the chair and howled at Fang Pingjue. Fang Pingjue¡¯s expression was getting closer and closer to that of a corpse. His mind was on the verge of copse, and the venom was still slowly spreading.


    If he did not receive first aid soon, he might die.


    ¡°Consider yourself lucky!¡± Fang Yusheng snorted. He had a child now, and he could not watch the child¡¯s grandfather die while still being healthy. Thus, he squatted, held Fang Pingjue¡¯s leg, and sucked out the ck venomous blood with his mouth.


    When Xu Pingfei and the rest rushed back to the vi, they saw this filial scene.


    The ambnce also arrived soon. Fang Pingjue was still conscious when the emergency staff pushed him into the van.


    Xu Pingfei sat beside him and cried non-stop. She held his hand and kept shouting, ¡°Pingjue, hold on.


    ¡°Old Fang, we¡¯ll be reaching the hospital soon. You won¡¯t die.¡±


    Fang Pingjue looked at the tearful Xu Pingfei and felt upset.


    They had been together for so many years. How could they not have feelings for each other?


    Xu Pingfei¡¯s tears fell on the back of his hand; he found them a little scalding.


    When Fang Mu rushed over to the hospital, Fang Pingjue was still in the operating theater. The Fang family members were sitting outside the operating theater. All of them had their arms crossed and their heads hung low with heavy hearts.


    Fang Mu walked to Xu Pingfei and asked, ¡°How did Dad get bit by a snake?¡± His cold voice was filled with agitation.


    Those ignorant of his true colors would really think that he was worried about Fang Pingjue.


    Fang Yusheng sneered in his heart. Fang Mu was upset and worried not because of Fang Pingjue¡¯s wellbeing, but because he was worried why had the old man not died!


    If Fang Pingjue had died due to the snake bite, everything would¡¯ve been fine.


    Fang Pingjue had been saved, and it would bring him endless trouble.


    ¡°There¡¯s a forest near the vi. It¡¯s hot now, so it¡¯s not surprising for there to be snakes,¡± Fang Yu¡¯an objectively said. Fang Yuqing was also worried about her father. However, after what she had experienced, she had be moreposed. Even though she was anxious, she still looked calm.


    Xu Pingfei had doubts in her heart, but her heart was in a mess. So she did not think too much about it.


    Fang Mu walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side. He held a lighter in his right hand and a cigarette in his left. Smoking was prohibited in the hospital, so he did not smoke and just pinched the cigarette. He sat beside Fang Yusheng and looked up at the operating theater. With a frown, he said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I heard that you were the first to discover him?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and did not hide anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Fang Mu sounded quite sincere.


    Fang Yusheng thought:?<i>I ruined your ns. You can¡¯t wait to kill me.</i>


    Although he thought this, he politely replied, ¡°He¡¯s my father too.¡±


    Fang Mu patted his shoulder and did not speak. He looked like a brother.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulders shook, and he flung Fang Mu¡¯s hand away. He, Fang Yusheng, could not bear to see Fang Mu. It was not just for a day or two. He felt disgusted whenever Fang Mu touched him. When he returned, he would wash up and change his clothes. He would also burn his clothes. Fang Mu¡¯s touch made him feel vexed.


    When Fang Yusheng shook his hand off, Fang Mu narrowed his eyes and quickly returned to being normal.


    At this moment, the door to the operating theater opened. A nurse rushed out and said to the family members, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is dangerous. We have to amputate his left leg as soon as possible to keep his life¡­¡±


    When Xu Pingfei heard that they were going to amputate his leg, her face turned pale.


    ***


    After weighing the pros and cons, Fang Mu finally signed on to the amputation on behalf of the Fang family.


    The surgerysted for a long time. When the surgery ended, the nurses pushed out Fang Pingjue. His left leg, which was under the nket, was empty. Xu Pingfei looked at his left leg and saw nothing there. She immediately cried and ran to the ward after Fang Pingjue¡¯s bed.


    Fang Mu and Fang Yusheng followed her. Both of them looked sad and lonely, but there was no pain.


    It would be hypocritical if the two of them showed painful expressions.


    To be honest, even if Fang Pingjue really died, these two brothers would not frown. On the other hand, Fang Yuqing and Fang Yu¡¯an hid in the stairwell and secretly wiped their tears.


    When they arrived at the ward, Fang Yu¡¯an saw that Fang Pingjue was still unconscious. He could not help but pull open the nket to take a look at his father¡¯s leg. Fang Pingjue¡¯s left calf had been amputated, and white bandage was wrapped around his leg. Seeing nothing under that knee, Fang Yu¡¯an, a boy, could not help but run out to cry again.


    Xu Pingfei could not straighten her back due to the crying.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not bear to see her father-inw like this. It was not that her heart ached, but she felt terrible when she thought about how this person was still alive and kicking a few hours ago.


    Two hourster, Fang Pingjue slowly woke up.


    He saw the white light and was a little dazed.


    <i>I¡¯m not dead yet?</i>


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s gaze gently shifted. He saw his children standing in front of his bed. He looked at Fang Mu and Fang Yusheng a few more times before his gazended on Xu Pingfei, who was crying until her eyes were swollen. He really wanted to ask her:?<i>Didn¡¯t you say that you did not love me? Then why are you crying?</i>


    But he didn¡¯t have the strength to ask.


    Seeing her husband awake, Xu Pingfei immediately walked over to him. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Fang Pingjue was already numb from the pain. If Xu Pingfei hadn¡¯t said anything, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. When he heard those words, he felt the pain in his leg and noticed that it was abnormally painful. He tried to move his leg, but he found a problem. Fang Pingjue¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°My leg¡­¡± His breathing was weak, and his voice was so low that it was barely audible.


    Xu Pingfei bent down and held his head. Even though she could not stop sobbing, she consoled him. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s more important to be alive. It¡¯s just that you lost a leg. It¡¯s okay, Old Fang. Don¡¯t be sad¡­¡±


    Fang Pingjue was stunned for a long time.


    <i>Missing a leg?</i>


    He instantly fell silent.


    He had been arrogant for a lifetime, but he had actually lost half a leg!


    When Fang Pingjue remembered that this miserable scene was likely the result of a scheme of his good son, he felt grief and indignation. ¡°¡­¡± His throat rolled for a moment, but he could not make a sound, only letting out a low whimper.


    Upon hearing him cry, many people felt terrible.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Get lost¡­ Get lost!¡± Fang Pingjue looked in the direction of his children and roared a few times.


    Xu Pingfei did not know who he was shouting at.


    But someone knew.


    At this time, Fang Mu naturally could not leave. If he did, it meant that he was guilty.


    He remained upright with a perfect sadness on his face. No one could tell anything was wrong with him.


    He was really an Oscar-level actor.


    Seeing Fang Mu¡¯s expression remain the same, Fang Pingjue felt that Fang Mu was evil. His anger increased.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± he roared again. This time, he coughed non-stop.


    Seeing his reaction, Xu Pingfei was shocked.


    As she served Fang Pingjue, she turned her head and said to the children, ¡°You guys go back first. Your father is in a bad mood. Come back tomorrow.¡±


    The children looked at each other and slowly walked out of the ward.


    The five of them took three cars home. Fang Yu¡¯an and Fang Yuqing took one car, Fang Mu took another, and Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng went in their own car.


    Qi Bufan hade to pick them up.


    The moment she got into the car, Qiao Jiusheng said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± It was almost morning, and they had been quarreling for the entire night. Qiao Jiusheng was hungry and tired; she felt even hungrier than she was.


    At four in the morning, almost no restaurant was open in the area.


    However, Qi Bufan was resourceful. He managed to find a restaurant that was open at night.


    The restaurant had quite a few customers even at this time.


    The restaurant¡¯s name was also quite interesting. It was called ¡°order whatever you want.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know if she could order anything or let the customer order anything.


    She asked thedy boss, ¡°Your shop is called ¡®order whatever you want.¡¯ Does that mean I can order whatever I want?¡±


    Thedy boss was dressed in a ck strap tight dress and had long linen-colored curly hair. She was a woman in her thirties with a slender figure and an exquisite appearance. She sat behind the cashier and yed games. When she heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s question, she took the time to look at Qiao Jiusheng and smiled like a gangster. ¡°Your man is beautiful, and you¡¯re quite beautiful too. Beauties can order whatever they want in this shop.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately felt that thisdy boss was a kindred spirit. She had good taste and spoke funny words.


    ¡°Then¡­ give me a bowl of Oil Noodles with more chili.¡± Qiao Jiusheng had be addicted to spicy food recently. She continued, ¡°Do you have sweet potato noodles? Give me a bowl of sweet potato noodles with more spice.¡±


    Thedy boss replied, ¡°You have a big appetite.¡± Then, she looked up at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng ordered a bowl of prawn porridge, and Qi Bufan ordered a te of dumplings and a Beijing Roast Duck.


    After giving them the bill, thedy boss continued to y her game.


    Fang Yusheng paid the bill and was led by Qiao Jiusheng to a small room surrounded by bamboo. The moment they sat down there, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°That snake is really smart. Only the two of you were in that vi. Yet, the moment it entered the vi, it knew how to bite big.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words were meaningful.


    Qi Bufan looked at her and smiled.


    Fang Yusheng ced his chopsticks in the hot water and gently stirred the drink. He nodded and agreed. ¡°Yes, it slipped away quite quickly.¡± After saying that, Fang Yusheng took out a small bag and handed it to Qi Bufan. ¡°Get someone to test this.¡±


    Qi Bufan took the small bag. He frowned when he saw the liquid inside it. ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned over to take a look and softly said, ¡°Is there snake venom in here?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded. ¡°Yes, it was sucked out of the old man¡¯s wound.¡± He had sucked it out for Fang Pingjue. First, he wanted to suck the venom out to save Fang Pingjue, and second, he wanted to collect the venom.


    ¡°Back then, the snake that blinded me was a venomous snake from Australia called Thin Scales.¡± He looked at the liquid in the bag, narrowed his eyes behind his sunsses, and said, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, the results of the test should indicate that this venom belongs to Thin Scales.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body shook. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nced at her and did not refute her.

 Chapter 229 - Neither Is Good

    <h4>Chapter 229: Neither Is Good</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze wasplicated. When she thought of Fang Mu¡¯s character, she found it hard to exin.


    Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin were reallypatible. One had tried to kill his brother and his father, and the other had killed her sister and her own son. Qiao Jiusheng shrugged and touched her stomach. She did not think too much about it as she should not lead her child astray.


    ¡°Oh right! I¡¯ve already made an appointment for tomorrow. Ah Sheng, let¡¯s go to the hospital tomorrow for a checkup.¡± It had been half a month, and it was time to check the fetal development. The appointment was the day after tomorrow, but a day had already passed by like this.


    Qiao Jiusheng was surprised. ¡°When did you make the appointment?¡±


    ¡°When you and Aunt Xu went to pick the lotus weeds, I set the appointment at ten tomorrow morning.¡±


    He was quite considerate.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. She could not wait to know her little one¡¯s development.


    ***


    After eating the meals, they returned to their house. The sky had already be bright.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng took a hot shower and fell asleep on the bed. They slept until two in the afternoon.


    Aunt Jin made lunch without waking them.


    Seeing theme downstairs, she quickly brought the food out.


    Qiao Jiusheng was starving. She buried her head in her food and did not say a word. Fang Yusheng slowly ate as well. He nced at Qiao Jiusheng, who was eating as if there were no tomorrow, from the corner of his eye. He was a little envious of her, but also relieved. Indeed, a pregnant woman could eat.


    Qiao Jiusheng was full. She drank a mouthful of water and said, ¡°Sleeping, eating, and being full is justfortable.¡± Suddenly, her expression changed. Under Fang Yusheng¡¯s shocked gaze, she hurriedly ran to the toilet on the first floor and vomited violently on the toilet seat.


    Fang Yusheng quickly put down his chopsticks and walked into the toilet to massage her back.


    He took a tissue to wipe the corners of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mouth. Qiao Jiusheng fell on his shoulder, her breathing a little chaotic. ¡°I ate for nothing. It¡¯s a waste of food.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and disagreed with her.


    ¡°Eat something to feel better.¡±


    After Qiao Jiusheng recovered, Fang Yusheng held her hand and walked out.


    Aunt Jin worriedly looked at her. ¡°Madam, if you vomit like this, you will lose weight.¡±


    During this period, Qiao Jiusheng had be much thinner, and the flesh on her face had decreased. Her figure was originally slender and graceful, and after vomiting for many days, it had be even thinner. Her body under the pure cotton dress looked even thinner. Fang Yusheng could hold her waist with both hands.


    After vomiting, Qiao Jiusheng felt much better and was in good spirits. However, Fang Yusheng was still worried.


    ¡°Aunt Jin, please make some nutritious porridge.¡±


    Even if Qiao Jiusheng would vomit after eating the porridge, it would be good if the food could stay in her stomach for a while.


    Aunt Jin asked for Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s opinion. ¡°Madam, can I make some stomach nourishing porridge? You keep vomiting, and your stomach is injured. It¡¯s good to drink some stomach nourishing porridge. It¡¯s nutritious and easy to digest. What do you think?¡±


    Not wanting to let Fang Yusheng and Aunt Jin down, Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    There were a lot of fruits in the fridge. Fang Yusheng made a fruit tter for her. ¡°Eat this first.¡± The fruits were sweet and sour.


    Qiao Jiusheng took the fruit tter and sat on the wooden stairs at the roof of the backyard. As she ate, she narrowed her eyes and looked at the fruits and vegetables in the vegetable garden in the backyard. Fang Yusheng sat down beside her. He reached out and ced his hand on her lower abdomen, gently touching it. The corners of his lips curled up, and he softly said, ¡°Be good. Treat your mother better. If you dare torture her, I¡¯ll torture you when youe out.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng burst outughing. ¡°Don¡¯t scare him so much that he doesn¡¯t dare toe out.¡±


    ¡°How dare he!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and took a piece of pineapple honey before finishing it in a few bites. She liked to y with the core inside the pineapple honey. It was smooth and feltfortable.


    ¡°How is your father?¡±


    Fang Yusheng had already phoned the hospital. When he heard Qiao Jiusheng ask this question, he honestly replied, ¡°He couldn¡¯t ept reality and blew up at the nurse a few times.¡± Fang Yusheng sneered. ¡°He hasn¡¯t recovered his strength yet. When he has the strength, he can smash everything in the house.¡±


    Touching the smooth core, Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Does your father know that Fang Mu was behind it?¡±


    ¡°So what if he does?¡± Fang Yusheng also ate a piece of pineapple honey and yed with it like Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Everyone knows that Fang Mu is his most valued child. Fang Mu has no motive to harm him. Besides, Fang Mu has evidence of his alibi. Even if the old man suspects him, there¡¯s nothing he can do. Besides, the forest is huge, so it¡¯s normal to have two snakes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stoppedughing and narrowed his eyes. His smile was thought-provoking. ¡°If he¡¯s bitten, he can only admit his bad luck. He has to suffer this in silence.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng revealed a subtle look of pity.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite pitiful.¡±


    ***


    At night, Fang Yusheng went to the hospital to visit Fang Pingjue.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s expression turned ugly when he saw his eldest son.


    One of his sons wanted to kill him, while the other was indifferent to his life and death. On one hand, Fang Pingjue felt that his two sons were hateful, but on the other hand, he felt that his life was pathetic. Therefore, when he saw Fang Yusheng, he naturally did not have a good expression.


    He was injured and could not get up. If he could, he would probably scoop up the vase on the bedside table and smash Fang Yusheng to death.


    Fang Yusheng understood Fang Pingjue¡¯s hateful gaze, but he pretended not to understand.


    ¡°Dad, how do you feel today?¡± Like a filial and obedient boy, he stood by the bed with a worried and heartbroken expression.


    There were also a few directors in the room and Fang Pingjue¡¯s business friends.


    Fang Pingjue hated Fang Yusheng to death, but in front of outsiders, he could only hide all his hatred and dissatisfaction. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Fang Pingjue wanted to speak, but when he opened his mouth, only a low moan filled with pain escaped his mouth.


    The amputated leg hurt again.


    Fang Yusheng nced at the faces of the directors behind him. Unsurprisingly, he saw faces filled with worry and deep thought.


    Fang Pingjue was doomed this time.


    He would not be able to manage thepany in the future.


    Then, who would take over the Fang Corporation?


    Was it the current Vice President Fang Mu? Or the shareholder Fang Yusheng?


    In their hearts, everyone thought that Fang Mu would be the final winner. First, Fang Mu had done a lot for the Fang Corporation over the years. He was familiar with all of thepany¡¯s matters. It was beneficial for everyone to let him take over thepany. Furthermore, although the Eldest Young Master was born by the first wife, he was blind.


    Giving a bigpany to a blind person, what would that be. It would be inviting thepany¡¯s doom.


    Everyone understood this logic andbeled Fang Yusheng as a failure. When they looked at Fang Yusheng again, their gazes were more sympathetic and cold.


    Fang Yusheng saw their reactions through his sunsses. He was calm.


    <i>Do they really think I want the Fang Group?</i>


    Fang Yusheng did not fancy the measly Fang Corporation.


    Fang Yusheng could not see, so he could not serve Fang Pingjue tea or water, but he could still massage his legs. When Fang Mu rushed to the hospital after work, he saw Fang Yusheng pinching Fang Pingjue¡¯s legs. It was a hateful scene. Fang Pingjue was in so much pain that he was twitching. The directors were consoling Fang Pingjue and saying¡ª


    ¡°President Fang is really lucky. Young Master is filial.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! I heard that when President Fang met with the ident, it was Young Master who risked his life to help President Fang by sucking the snake venom out with his mouth.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡±


    ¡°This snake venom is very powerful, right? Young Master even dares suck the venom out. President Fang, you raised a good son!¡±


    Fang Pingjue remained silent. Fang Yusheng lowered his head and continued to massage his father¡¯s other leg.


    <i>Good son!</i>


    Fang Pingjue recalled how Fang Yusheng had watched him bitterly cry on the ground. It was fine if Fang Pingjue had died or survived, but his son had even threatened him and forced him to kneel and admit his mistake. There was no such a good son!


    But could Fang Pingjue say it?


    He could not!


    If word got out, everyone would only say that Fang Pingjue deserved it.


    Fang Pingjue was also clear about this, so he could only open his eyes and look at the ceiling, listening to the directors¡¯ nonsense.


    Fang Yusheng listened to their discussion with a faint smile.


    <i>This wave of good feelings is not a loss!</i>


    Fang Mu heard the directors¡¯ praises of Fang Yusheng and frowned. No one knew what had happened in the room that night, but Fang Mu did not believe that Fang Yusheng was a kind person.


    Fang Mu pushed the door open and the conversation in the room stopped.


    When everyone saw him, they said, ¡°President Fang.¡±


    <i>Very good. Even the word ¡°vice¡± has been removed.</i>


    Fang Yusheng faintly smiled. Fang Pingjue¡¯s heart probably bled when he heard this name.


    Fang Mu nodded at the directors and walked to the other side of the bed. He lowered his head and asked Fang Pingjue, ¡°Dad, are you feeling better today?¡±


    <i>Great, another ingrate!</i>


    Fang Pingjue blinked. It was painful. The pain came in waves. When it was very painful, he would sweat.


    When Fang Mu saw this, he said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re much better today. You look quite energetic.¡±


    Fang Pingjue: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sweating. Let me help you wipe the sweat.¡± Fang Mu took the wash basin on the cab and poured a basin of warm water. He rolled up his shirt and wiped Fang Pingjue¡¯s upper body. Fang Yusheng did not continue to massage his father¡¯s legs and gave the stage for the performance to Fang Mu.


    Seeing Fang Mu do this, the directors were grateful for ttering Fang Pingjue and Fang Mu!


    ¡°President Fang, how did you educate the children? Why are your children so sensible and filial? Those rascals of ours only know how to eat and drink.¡±


    ¡°They say that daughters would be clingy and stay with fathers all the time. Thest time, when I was hospitalized for anesthesia, my daughter even went overseas to watch some Taylor concert. Comparing the two really makes me angry!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. If we talk about it, I¡¯ll be envious of Old Fang.¡±


    Fang Pingjue had difficulties that he could not say.


    When Fang Mu heard what the directors said, a smile appeared on his cold face. This smile made Fang Pingjue¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Fang Yusheng did not smile, but he pitied Fang Pingjue very much.


    The directors sat for a while before getting up to leave. In the ward, only Fang Yusheng, Fang Mu, and Fang Pingjue were left. Fang Yusheng¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Qiao Jiusheng. He hung up and said to Fang Pingjue, ¡°Dad, rest well. I¡¯ll visit you with Ah Sheng tomorrow.¡±


    He was about to leave.


    Fang Pingjue, who was originally lifeless, suddenly had the strength to hold Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand.


    Fang Yusheng stopped in his tracks. Fang Mu looked over as well.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s lips quivered as he gently spat out a few words, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go.¡± Fang Pingjue was afraid to stay in the room with Fang Mu. Although Fang Yusheng and Fang Mu were not good people, staying with two inhuman things could serve as a bnce.


    If Fang Yusheng left and only Fang Mu, that venomous snake, stayed behind, Fang Pingjue would naturally be worried.


    Fang Mu narrowed his eyes and did not speak. However, he looked at Fang Pingjue in deep thought.


    <i>Is he afraid of staying with me?</i>


    A few thoughts shed past Fang Mu¡¯s mind.


    <i>What does he know?</i>


    Fang Yusheng could not stay here forever. He still had to go back and apany Ah Sheng.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s eyes shed, and he said, ¡°Call your Aunt Xu and ask her toe here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked Fang Mu to make the call. Fang Mu silently made the call.


    After Xu Pingfei rushed over to the room, Fang Yusheng stood up and left. Seeing him leave, Fang Mu also stood up. Before he left, he reminded Fang Pingjue, ¡°Dad, rest well and don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡±


    The brothers left together and stood in the elevator. The atmosphere was quiet.


    ¡°Your acting is not bad.¡±


    Without anyone else around, Fang Mu could not be bothered to act with Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng chuckled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s not as exciting as your director¡¯s scenes.¡±


    Fang Mu smiled coldly.


    ¡°Big Brother.¡± Fang Mu turned around and faced Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng faced the elevator door, but his expression and actions did not change. Fang Mu took a step closer, his long eyshes projected into his cold eyes, adding a hint of danger to him. He leaned his head close to Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear and softly asked, ¡°Does the taste of snake venom feel good?¡±


    Fang Yusheng pursed his lips. ¡°Fang Mu.¡± His calm voice was void of emotions. It was like a straight line, but one that held tightly to a person¡¯s heart. Fang Mu¡¯s brows furrowed, and the raised ends of his eyes dipped. They lost some of their arrogance and added a hint of caution.


    He watched as Fang Yusheng leaned toward him. He thought about it and did not retreat.


    <i>He¡¯s just a blind person. What waves can he stir?</i>

 Chapter 230 - Lets Take a Bet

    <h4>Chapter 230: Let¡¯s Take a Bet</h4>


    The face in front of Fang Mu was the most exquisite and perfect face even an artist could not draw. Those tightly pursed lips suddenly curled up. Fang Yusheng smiled, but his smile wasn¡¯t one to make people feel happy. Instead, it gave them a sense of danger.


    The elevator seemed to have be suffocating, and even the air seemed to be filled with uneasiness and coldness.


    Fang Mu suddenly had a thought:?<i>This person is very dangerous.</i>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was t and without any fluctuations. He said, ¡°You owe me three things. A pair of eyes, a healthy stomach, and an immeasurable future.¡± He looked calm as if he were talking about something unimportant.


    Fang Mu¡¯s pupils shrank.


    <i>Fang Yusheng has always known the truth.</i>


    <i>He has really been tolerant all these years.</i>


    <i>Since he knew about it, why did he not take action all these years?</i>?Fang Mu did not think that Fang Yusheng would give up on revenge. He was waiting for an opportunity. It was just that Fang Mu did not know what kind of opportunity his brother was waiting for.


    Fang Yusheng quickly solved Fang Mu¡¯s confusion. He was indeed waiting for a good opportunity.


    And now, that opportunity had arrived.


    ¡°In the past, I thought about how to get these things back and what kind of situation to get them back. Is it better to kill you easily? Or is it better to torture you slowly? If I want to torture you, what methods do I have that make me happy?¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly stopped and smiled gently. He said, ¡°After thinking about it, I think it¡¯s better to get back at you one by one only after you have a family and someone you care about.


    ¡°Think about it.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s smile was even more beautiful. It was elegant and warm, but that made Fang Mu feel cold. Fang Yusheng¡¯s right hand kept twirling the jade bead on his left wrist. The bead was warm, and his voice was colder than the jade bead. ¡°Now, you have a son and something to worry about. If you die an unnatural death, your son will be an orphan. He won¡¯t have a mother, or a brother, or even his father. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯d be pitiful?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Mu frowned. His dark and handsome face exuded coldness.


    ¡°Are you threatening me with Fang Shan?¡± Fang Mu could not help but sneer. ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability.¡± His tone seemed confident, but his heart was shaking.


    Fang Yusheng was right. Fang Mu cared a lot about Fang Shan. After all, Fang Shan was his only son. Since his other son was already dead, Fang Shan had be his only bloodline. Fang Mu was cold-blooded to his elders, but he cared a lot about Fang Shan.


    Fang Yusheng had indeed found his weakness.


    ¡°Threaten?¡± Fang Yusheng showed a disdainful reaction. He would not threaten Fang Mu with a child. ¡°No, this is not a threat. Every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. You naturally have to bear your sins. What I want is your life. You have a son now. Say something happens to you now, when you think of your son, will you be in pain? Will you be unwilling to part with him?¡±


    If Fang Mu died too easily, what would Fang Yusheng use tomemorate the pain he had suffered in the past!


    Only when Fang Mu felt happy and had something to worry about, would he kill him. Only then would Fang Mu feel like he was better off dead. He would realize how painful death was.


    ¡°I was epted by MIT at the age of 14. Even my professors praised me for my talent. I had the potential for a limitless future.¡± When he spoke about his youth, Fang Yusheng could no longer maintain his noble fake smile.


    He stopped smiling and pointed at his eyes. He said to Fang Mu, ¡°Eyes and hands are more important to me than anything. But you stole my eyes. Fang Mu, you ruined my life.¡±


    He cut open his heart and ced the pain of the past in front of Fang Mu in blood.


    Fang Mu could not help but clench his fists.


    Fang Yusheng was telling the truth.


    Yes.


    Fang Yusheng had been epted by MIT at the age of 14. Even though Fang Yusheng was in Ennd, at that time, he was a genius, whose name spread by word of mouth among the high society in Binjiang City. At that time, Fang Pingjue looked happy wherever he went and mentioned his eldest son to everyone.


    Fang Yusheng was the star in the sky, the Young Master of the Fang family that everyone praised.


    In contrast, Fang Mu was an illegitimate son, the son of an actress, a lowly worm in the dust.


    Fang Mu had once said that Qiao Jiuyin was the faint light of a candle, unable topete with the brilliance of the sun and moon.


    But in front of Fang Yusheng, Fang Mu was also that insignificant candlelight.


    He felt inferior, jealous, and afraid.


    With such a perfect Fang Yusheng around, could he continue to stay in the Fang family?


    Fang Mu had had enough of the tough times. He was afraid of poverty and loneliness to the core. He yearned for money and power. Due to this, the 13-year-old Fang Mu did the first ruthless thing in his life. He spent money to hire a Snake Rider and tried to control the venomous snake to kill Fang Yusheng. However, Fang Yu had a big life. He did not die, but he did get blinded.


    Then, Fang Pingjue had brought Fang Yusheng back to the Fang family. Even though Fang Yusheng had be blind, even if he withdrew from MIT and returned to China to study at City One High School, bing an ordinary high school student with eye disease, Fang Mu was still afraid of him.


    It was not that Fang Mu was timid, but Fang Yusheng was too powerful!


    As long as Fang Yusheng did not die, Fang Mu would be on tenterhooks.


    When Fang Yusheng was 19, Fang Mu finally got a chance.


    Fang Yusheng had just entered university. During the summer vacation of his first year in university, he had agreed to go to Meng Hai for a vacation with his former high school friends. It was the best time for Fang Mu to make a move in a foreign country where he had few people and less power. So, Fang Mu hired a killer again¡­


    However, Fang Yusheng was an unkible cockroach. He could survive under such circumstances as well.


    Fang Mu pulled back his thoughts and looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face, which was filled with hatred and killing intent. He once again felt the pressure and fear that he had not felt for a long time from Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng pursed his lips, and his expression became cold and stern. He told Fang Mu in a hateful tone, ¡°And I want to see you go to hell with pain and unwillingness. I haven¡¯t been living well for the past decade. Since I haven¡¯t been living well, you won¡¯t either. I have to get some interest.


    ¡°Fang Mu, just wait. The oue between you and me will be revealed soon.¡± There would be an oue soon.


    The elevator reached the first floor. The door opened, but neither of them stepped out.


    There were few people at night in the hospital, and no one wanted to enter the elevator.


    The elevator door closed, and the two of them remained inside.


    Fang Mu looked at Fang Yusheng. Fear appeared under the facade of calmness of his face.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly smiled again. ¡°But it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t encountered something pleasant in the past few years.¡±


    Seeing him smile again, Fang Mu felt that Fang Yusheng might be mentally ill.


    <i>How can he smile at a time like this?</i>


    <i>Pleasant?</i>


    <i>What kind of happy thing can happen when he¡¯s blind and being hunted down?</i>


    Fang Yusheng thought of his trip to the Fierce Sea, getting to know Qiao Jiusheng, and making a promise to her for the rest of his life. Warmth filled his heart. Then, he thought of the history between Fang Mu and Qiao Jiusheng, and his smile became even more dazzling. ¡°Fang Mu, I¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you.¡±


    He raised his hand and slowlynded it on Fang Mu¡¯s shoulder. He patted Fang Mu¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ll like that surprise.¡± His tone was thought-provoking and meaningful.


    Fang Mu¡¯s face darkened.


    Someone outside the elevator pressed the door open.


    The moment the door opened, Fang Yusheng threw out his cane, straightened his back, and arrogantly walked out.


    Fang Mu followed him out. He stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s back and did not look away for a long time. This time, they had shed all pretenses. The internal strife between the two brothers was about to begin. Fang Mu looked in the direction of the hospital¡¯s entrance, and a huge question arose in his heart.


    <i>What is the surprise Fang Yusheng mentioned just now?</i>


    This uncontroble and unpredictable feeling was annoying.


    ***


    Fang Yusheng got into the car and took off his sunsses.


    He gently touched his eyes, thinking of the dark memory when he was fifteen and had just learned that he was blind.


    At that time, he had been naive. He had thought that the snake had coincidentally appeared near his house and happened to bite him. After all, there was a forest near his house. Later on, he heard from his doctor that the snake¡¯s poison was not ordinary. It was a snake that came from Australia. Only then did Fang Yusheng suspect this matter.


    It was too suspicious for an Australian viper to appear in Ennd.


    Fang Yusheng had been a privileged person. He was arrogant, insufferably arrogant. Suddenly being blind had been a fatal blow to him.


    During that time, he had lived in a daze and even had the thought ofmitting suicide.


    Later on, he slowly epted the fact that he was blind and tried his best to adapt to the darkness, trying hard to not look like a useless person. He managed to hang on after much difficulty. However, someone hade after his life then. He had thought he would die, but then, Qiao Jiusheng had saved him.


    That experience of the assassination taught him how to endure and disguise himself.


    Now that he thought about those past events, he could finish exining them in a few sentences. However, these few sentences had made Fang Yusheng suffer for nearly fifteen years.


    He was not a saint. How could he not hate Fang Mu?


    He could not wait to tear his tendons and skin him!


    But he did not want him to die too easily.


    ¡°Bufan, is the report of the venom out?¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded and did not give him the report. He only said, ¡°Just as you guessed. It¡¯s the venom from the same snake.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    He knew that this would be the oue.


    He looked out the window and saw the fleeting view. Determination shed in his eyes. ¡°Bufan, it¡¯s time to start the n.¡±


    Qi Bufan finally turned around and looked at him.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ***


    Even though Fang Yusheng said that he would not threaten him with his son, Fang Mu was still worried.


    He immediately went to the Fang family¡¯s house and brought Fang Shan back to his own home. He also hired a group of bodyguards at a high price. White Night was on duty to protect Fang Shan.


    Fang Mu¡¯s actions were not small.


    Ever since Fang Pingjue¡¯s ident, many people who dealt with benefits turned their attention to the Fang family.


    They were people who took advantage of the situation. Once they realized that the Fang family¡¯s trend was wrong, they could stand on time. Although Fang Yusheng was blind and his chances of winning were not high, who could be sure that a blind person was unable to do anything? Besides, even if Fang Yusheng was blind, he was a blind person from MIT, a high-ss blind person.


    He could not be underestimated.


    Fang Yusheng paid attention to Fang Mu¡¯s every move. Naturally, Fang Mu did the same to him.


    So, when Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng went to the hospital together the next day, the news of them going to the Gynecology Department immediately reached Fang Mu. When he heard this news, he got upset.


    He was frustrated not because that blind Fang Yusheng had a descendant, but because of Qi Yunsheng.


    Fang Mu could not tell what was going on. Every time he saw Qi Yunsheng, his heart would ache. This time, the news of Qi Yunsheng¡¯s pregnancy made him even more upset.


    ***


    As Qiao Jiusheng waited for the ultrasound, she was quite worried about the child.


    The couple sat on the sofa in the resting area with the other people who hade to check on their children. Qiao Jiusheng stared at the women¡¯s bellies and was quite envious. She bumped Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±


    Fang Yusheng held her hand and gently patted it.


    Qiao Jiusheng took a deep breath and told Fang Yusheng her worries. ¡°If our child has a miscarriage or hasn¡¯t developed¡­¡±


    <i>Pa!</i>


    Fang Yusheng lightly pped her on the mouth.


    Qiao Jiusheng closed her mouth and red at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say bad things.¡±


    Originally, Fang Yusheng did not expect this. However, after hearing her words, he was also a little worried.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that she had run her mouth and deserved a beating.


    She spat on the ground and smacked her lips again. She was still worried.


    There were four people in front of her, so it was boring to just sit there. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s brown eyes darted around as she leaned close to Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear. ¡°Let¡¯s have a bet.¡±


    Fang Yusheng attentively listened. ¡°On what?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whether our child is a boy or a girl.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised the ends of his eyes high, and his long ck eyshes trembled. How could he bet on that?


    ¡°Tell me more details.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng exined in detail and said, ¡°Whoever makes the wrong bet will agree to one request.¡±

 Chapter 231 - Twin Babies

    <h4>Chapter 231: Twin Babies</h4>


    Fang Yusheng seemed to have thought of something and got interested. He sat upright and nodded. ¡°Sure. Ladies first.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not refuse him. She touched her stomach and said, ¡°I bet it¡¯s a boy.¡± If the fetus and the mother were really connected, she believed that her intuition was right. She felt that the child in her stomach should be a boy.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Yusheng was not in a hurry to talk about men versus women. He crossed his arms and tapped the back of his left hand with the fingers of his right hand. ¡°I¡¯ll bet¡­¡± He had wanted to say his child would be a girl, but he thought of something. With a sly smile, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll bet it¡¯s twins you¡¯re pregnant with.¡± He did not say if they were boys or girls.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re bound to lose.¡±?<i>Are twins that easy to conceive?</i>?¡°Why don¡¯t you change your option? I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    If he was wrong, he was wrong. He just wanted a pair of twins. It didn¡¯t matter if he was wrong or right; if he was wrong, he would do whatever Ah Sheng requested.


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips. ¡°Just wait to go bankrupt. You guessed wrong this time. I¡¯ll take your money to Paris, London, New York, Tokyo¡­ I¡¯ll buy things until you cry and regret it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng maintained his good mood and listened to her mutter about what she wanted to buy. He did not break her beautiful dream.


    ¡°No. 21, Qi Yunsheng!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s name reverberated in the hall.


    She instantly got up, threw her bag onto Fang Yusheng¡¯sp, and nervously entered the ultrasound room. To make it easier for the doctors to do the ultrasound, she had worn a dress and t shoes today. When she entered the room, someone was undergoing an ultrasound inside, and the doctor told her to wait.


    Qiao Jiusheng took off her shoes and changed into slippers. She stood behind the doctor and looked at the mother-to-be who was having an ultrasound.


    This woman¡¯s stomach was very big, and a few pregnancy marks could be seen on her abdomen. Qiao Jiusheng frowned when she saw the dark pregnancy marks.


    <i>Will I also look like that in the future?</i>


    ¡°Alright, the next mother-to-be, please prepare yourself.¡±


    When the woman got up, Qiao Jiushengy down on the ultrasound bed.


    She revealed her abdomen, and the female doctor ced the equipment on her abdomen and moved it. Qiao Jiusheng could not help but look up at the monitor.


    The doctor smiled and chatted with her. ¡°Is this your first pregnancy?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded.


    The doctor turned to his assistant who was recording the data beside him, then said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Early pregnancy in the uterus. Almost 60 days old. Both embryos are developing normally.¡±


    <i>Excellent. It¡¯s not an abnormal pregnancy, and the child is healthy.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Perhaps because she was too nervous, she only heard the words ¡°early pregnancy¡± and ¡°normal development¡± in the uterus.


    She could not wait to share this news with Fang Yusheng.


    Soon, Qiao Jiusheng received her report.


    She looked at the report while walking in the direction of Fang Yusheng. Halfway through, she suddenly stopped.


    Through his sunsses, Fang Yusheng noticed that his wife had stopped in her tracks. He stood up and slowly walked toward her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression was a little strange. Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart tightened.?<i>Could there be something wrong with the fetus?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the report for a long time.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Fang Yusheng. She asked, ¡°What do you mean by twin live babies?¡± Her throat was a little tight and her heart was beating fast.


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, a rare look of surprise appeared on his face.


    ¡°Twin¡­ twins¡­¡± His heart beat faster.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°Apany me to the toilet.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips. ¡°Lazy cows andzy horses have a lot of shit and urine while they¡¯re working.¡± At this time, shouldn¡¯t his normal reaction be to hug her and thank her?


    Nevertheless, Qiao Jiusheng led Fang Yusheng to the toilet.


    The men¡¯s and women¡¯s toilets had sinks. The men¡¯s toilets were on the left, while the women¡¯s toilets were on the right with a wall separating them.


    Qiao Jiusheng sent Fang Yusheng to the entrance of the male toilet. ¡°Go in.¡±


    Suddenly, her shoulder was gently pushed, and she was pressed against the wall between the two toilets.


    As she was stunned, her lips were suddenly covered by Fang Yusheng.


    Without caring if anyone passed by, Fang Yusheng kissed her and tasted her sweetness.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face turned slightly red, but she did not push him away.


    In today¡¯s society, the atmosphere was open. The two of them were kissing in the toilet. People who passed by only nced at them and acted as if they were used to it.


    Fang Yusheng kissed Qiao Jiusheng for a long time before letting go of her.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips became a little red and swollen.


    She rubbed her lips and softly asked, ¡°What are you doing? So many people are watching.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anyone else.¡± Fang Yusheng was ecstatic. If not for the asion, he would probably have stripped Qiao Jiusheng and pressed her against the bed to kiss her. Even though he could not do that here, he could kiss her. He would not feel sick of kissing her for an hour.


    Fang Yusheng ced his hand on the side of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head. He tilted his head and ced his forehead on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s forehead.


    Her forehead was a little hot, and the heat reached Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest.


    His heart warmed.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was hoarse and filled with satisfaction and happiness.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at him and honestly smiled. ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°I guessed right.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips curled up in a wide arc. That smile could not be hidden no matter what.


    Pursing her lips, Qiao Jiusheng got a little discouraged.


    <i>He was right.</i>


    ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not deny it. She would do what she had promised.


    Fang Yusheng chuckled.


    He rarelyughed or even chuckled. Usually, he only smiled to show that he was very happy. asionally, he would smile, which was enough to make Qiao Jiusheng blush and her heart beat faster.


    When Qiao Jiusheng stared at his handsome face that disyed the joy he felt and heard his tedughter, she also got infected by his happiness. She could not help but raise her head and kiss Fang Yusheng¡¯s forehead.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. He stoppedughing and stared at Qiao Jiusheng without saying a word.


    The atmosphere instantly fell silent.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ears turned red from his gaze.


    She could not be med for being shy, but Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze was too deep.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng remain silent for a long time, her heart was filled with suspicion. She could not withstand that fiery and loving gaze. Lowering her head, she softly asked him, ¡°What requests do you have? Tell me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng pursed his lips and lowered his hand.


    He stood upright in front of Qiao Jiusheng. His figure was clear, and his facial features were exquisite to the point of being handsome, but his expression was very serious.


    Looking at her, Fang Yusheng seemed like a believer greeting Jesus.


    ¡°Qiao Jiusheng, I want to ask you¡­¡± Fang Yusheng stopped talking, and his deep feelings became even more serious. Seeing him like this, Qiao Jiusheng stopped smiling and became serious.


    <i>What does he want me to do?</i>


    In an instant, thousands of thoughts shed across Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mind. Some were absurd, some were warm, and some were confused.


    But she was wrong. He would say¡ª


    ¡°Please marry me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was in a daze. She was stunned but also confused.


    <i>Aren¡¯t we married?</i>


    Fang Yusheng saw her reaction. Her dazed look was very cute, but he did not smile. Their marriage stemmed from using each other. Qiao Jiusheng had taken the initiative to look for him to seek protection, and she had also asked him to marry her.


    If one were to carefully look at it, there was no love in this marriage. It was all about benefits.


    Marriage should have originated from love, not like this.


    ¡°Marry me,¡± those two words had been on Fang Yusheng¡¯s mind for a long time.


    Today, he finally had a reason and a position to say those words. Fang Yusheng felt relieved.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for a marriage from you, and we didn¡¯t hold an official wedding. I owe you all this.¡± Fang Yusheng leaned close to Qiao Jiusheng and held her hand. When he touched the ck ring, his lips pursed even more tightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t even choose the ring carefully.¡±


    <i>Come to think of it, our marriage was terrible.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng understood what he meant.


    However, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already collected my marriage certificate. I already have your children. There¡¯s no point in holding a wedding. Forget it.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fang Yusheng immediately rejected her.


    ¡°I love you. I sincerely want to live with you for the rest of my life.¡± Fang Yusheng had the most pious attitude towards love. He felt that love could not be perfunctory, and so was marriage. ¡°Perhaps, you don¡¯t care, but I do. I love you, and I want to give you what others have. Ah Sheng, give me a chance to make up for you and make up for the regret in my heart, okay?¡±


    Seeing that what he said was so precious and reasonable, Qiao Jiusheng could not refuse anymore.


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡±


    Her curled eyshes were like two feathered fans that repeatedly blinked. Her eyes were filled with cunning and malicious intent. ¡°This is what you said you want me to do.¡± Qiao Jiusheng snorted and patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest before starting to think about her demands.


    ¡°I must have everything I need for my wedding. Everything needs to be the best.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her head, the smile on her lips as bright as the stars. She met Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze and could not bear to look away.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Yusheng was mesmerized by her beauty and subconsciously agreed to her.


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled like a fox. She said, ¡°The wedding venue has to be on the top floor of the Empire Hotel.¡± It was the most expensive ce. When Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin had gotten married, they had done it in the courtyard of the Empire Hotel. The courtyard was quite expensive, but still inferior to the top floor.


    Qiao Jiusheng had heard that on the top floor of the Empire Hotel, the ceiling was embedded with moonstones that had a dizzying effect. When the lights shone, the moonstones emitted silver and light blue halos, like the gxy in the summer sky. It was breathtakingly beautiful.


    The banquet tables on the top floor were from Italy, and the cutlery was from Jingde Town. All of them were handmade by masters. Every te and bowl was a masterpiece.


    There was a small aquarium on the top floor with all kinds of trees and sea creatures and a few dolphins.


    The guests could even watch a dolphin show during dinner¡­


    Binjiang City had many rich people, but almost no one rented the top floor to do things.


    After all, the rent for a day on the top floor was as high as 60 million.


    Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s unreasonable demands, Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows. He seriously listened to her, and for the first time, did not show any signs of heartache.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at him and was surprised that he did not feel any heartache.


    ¡°The roses at the wedding banquet must be from Bulgaria, and the red wine must be Petrus 1982. The femalepanion gift will be an earring for love, and the malepanion gift will be a pair of cufflinks. In addition, my wedding dress must be designed by Wei Xin. The crown on my head and the ne on my neck must be the treasure of the Crown for love. When Qiao Jiuyin got married, she wore that ne.¡±


    The ¡°Crown for Love¡± series had a ne and a crown. The ne was a dark purple pear, and the crown was embedded with a rare top-grade purple gem.


    This set of jewelry was the treasure of the shop for the crown of love. It was the best masterpiece in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s great-grandfather Qiao Yifan¡¯s life. It was neither borrowed nor rented; it was not for sale. It could only be worn when a son or daughter of the Qiao family got married.


    Qiao Jiusheng was deliberately making things difficult for Fang Yusheng.


    When Fang Yusheng heard thest request, he indeed found it difficult to do. However, if Qiao Jiusheng wanted it, he would do it no matter what. ¡°Is that all?¡±


    <i>Is that all?</i>


    <i>Isn¡¯t this enough trouble?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng could not bear to tease Fang Yusheng anymore. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then. Get ready. We have a wedding on the 29th of this month.¡±


    <i>Only 29 days left until the wedding day.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows. She wanted to see how Fang Yusheng would convince the Qiao family.


    ***


    The news that Qiao Jiusheng was pregnant with twins spread quickly.


    Before Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng returned to the Fang family, everyone in the Fang family knew about this.


    The servants were discussing among themselves. They all said¡ª


    ¡°The Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master are fighting over everything. Now, they¡¯re even fighting over having children. Second Young Master¡­ the former Second Madam was pregnant with twins. It hasn¡¯t been long since then, and the Eldest Young Madam is pregnant with twins as well.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I hope that the young master¡¯s children are safe and sound. Don¡¯t be like¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die? If you don¡¯t, shut up. Don¡¯t mention that again.¡±


    ¡°Pui, pui, pui, look at my mouth. I can¡¯t speak!¡±


    When Wan Lang heard a cough, the servant immediately ran away.

 Chapter 232 - Our Relationship Is Unordinary

    <h4>Chapter 232: Our Rtionship Is Unordinary</h4>


    Wan Lang stood behind the dining room window and looked in the direction of the Fang family¡¯s main entrance. He saw the Eldest Young Master¡¯s car drive in, turn the corner, and drive into the house.


    A few days ago, the Xie family had sent someone to the Fang family with a few turtle doves. However, Xu Pingfei was busy taking care of Fang Pingjue in the hospital, and there was no one at home, so she had not used them. It was said that a turtledove could match the nutrition of three chickens. After knowing that Qiao Jiusheng was pregnant, Butler Wan Lang carried the turtle doves to their house.


    Wan Lang stood at the entrance of their house. The door was open. Through the door, he saw Fang Yusheng instructing Qi Bufan to make a children¡¯s swing.


    Fang Yusheng seemed to be saying something with a gentle smile.


    Wan Lang looked at him in a daze.


    He thought of some past events.


    Back then, Fang Yusheng had just lost his vision. When he was brought back to the Fang family, he gave Fang Mu a good beating. Fang Pingjue felt that his eldest son was being unreasonable, so he scolded him on the spot. After being scolded, Fang Yusheng stopped being arrogant and became silent. He locked himself in the house every day and ignored everyone. During that period, he was gloomy and lifeless.


    Wan Lang had been quite worried about him. One time, he had secretly gone to the house to visit Fang Yusheng. He saw Fang Yusheng smash his violin, the television in the hall, and the artworks on the wall. The young man sat alone in the middle of the hall, holding the broken violin strings. He buried his head between his legs and secretly cried.


    At that time, Fang Yusheng had been lonely and dispirited.


    That youth had already grown up, and his wings had matured. He was living a blissful life.


    Wan Lang had always been quite concerned about Fang Yusheng. After all, Fang Yusheng was Lisa¡¯s only child in this world. Lisa was a woman with elegant manners; she was interesting and very attractive. She was a schr and always had a schrly aura around her. Whenever she conversed with them, ordinary people would consciously tone down.


    At the same time, Lisa had been a beauty, a real beauty. From Fang Yusheng¡¯s looks, it could be seen that his mother had been very beautiful.


    Lisa had been the dream lover of many.


    Her stunning beauty was also the reason Fang Pingjue refused to let go of her even after chasing her for five years. Fang Pingjue also regarded Lisa as a goddess. Before the two of them had married, Fang Pingjue had once asked Lisa for a marriage, but she had refused.


    After they got married, Fang Pingjue had cheated on her with Mu Chen. Lisa and Fang Pingjue then divorced each other, and Fang Pingjue resolutely broke off all ties with his brother and left the Fang Corporation to be independent.


    These were all matters of the past.


    Wan Lang stared at Fang Yusheng for a long time before finally rxing.


    <i>He¡¯s living a blissful life now. It¡¯s time for Madam Lisa to rest in peace.</i>


    ¡°Butler Wan?¡±


    Qi Bufan noticed Wan Lang first.


    Fang Yusheng looked up when he heard this. His eyes were still closed when he heard Wan Lang say, ¡°Young Master, your aunt had someone send a few turtledoves the day before yesterday. Turtledove is good for nourishing the body. Young Madam is pregnant, so it will be beneficial to her.¡±


    Fang Yusheng gave him a rare smile.


    At that moment, the world turned pale from his smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Bufan, pour a cup of tea for Butler Wan.¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded and threw down the wood and hammer in his hand. He walked to the door, took the turtle doves from Wan Lang¡¯s hand, and carried them to the kitchen. Fang Yusheng called Wan Lang over to sit for a while. Wan Lang thought that he had nothing to do today, so he obliged.


    Qi Bufan quickly brought over the tea.


    <i>It¡¯s a very delicious Tieguanyin[1]**.</i>?Wan Lang could not help but take two more sips and even smacked his lips. Hearing him smack his lips, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I still have two bags of this tea here. If Butler Wan likes them, you can bring one backter.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xie.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was willing to give something to him out of his own pockets. This was rare, so Wan Lang could not bear to reject him.


    Seeing the butler readily ept it, Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    He inexplicably smiled and instructed Qi Bufan, ¡°Get a bag of Tieguanyin for Butler Wan.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    After Qi Bufan left, Fang Yusheng picked up his tea. He only took a small sip and missed his grandfather a little. He sighed and said, ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t like wine or delicacies. He loved this.¡±


    Hearing this, Wan Lang also got a little emotional. ¡°That¡¯s right. When the old sir was still alive, you juniors gave him most of Tieguanyin. However, the Tieguanyin you gave was the most liked by the old sir.¡±


    This was not Wan Lang sucking up to Fang Yusheng, but the Tieguanyin Fang Yusheng gave was indeed the best.


    Fang Yusheng smiled and said, ¡°I went to Anxiang Hua to pick it myself and stir-fried the Tieguanyin.¡± He had loved his grandfather since he was young and knew that his grandfather loved to drink this tea. When Fang Yusheng had gone on vacation, he had specially gone to Anxi to learn how to stir-fry tea from the local tea farmers.


    Wan Lang was surprised. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±?<i>No wonder the old sir always praised Young Master Fang Yusheng for being filial.</i>


    Fang Yusheng did not reply.


    Wan Lang lowered his head and remained silent. He only drank his tea and stared at his face that was no longer young in the tea.


    Qi Bufan sent the tea leaves over and went to make his children¡¯s swings.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that when grandfather died, I didn¡¯t have the chance to see him for thest time.¡± Fang Yusheng spoke again. The old master¡¯s death had been too sudden and caught everyone off guard. When Fang Yusheng had received the news, the old master had already passed away.


    He had rushed back only in time to see his face.


    That was more than ten years ago. When he thought about it now, it felt like yesterday. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who didn¡¯t get to see the old man onest time. Even Sir rushed back after receiving the news, but the old master was already dead.¡±


    Fang Yusheng tapped his right index finger on the teacup. When he heard this, he seemingly unintentionally said, ¡°Then, Butler Wan, do you know who apanied grandfather on hisst journey?¡± He had returned in a hurry back then and left in a hurry. Besides, his grandfather was old; he would have had to leave sooner orter. Hence, Fang Yusheng hadn¡¯t thought too deeply about the entire matter.


    However,ter when he thought about it, Fang Yusheng had felt that this matter was too sudden.


    Wan Lang hesitated for a moment but still told the truth. ¡°It was Second Young Master.¡±


    Upon hearing that it was Fang Mu, Fang Yusheng stopped tapping his ss.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Fang Yusheng picked up his teacup and took a sip. He smiled and said, ¡°With someone by his side, Grandfather wouldn¡¯t have been lonely.¡±


    Wan Lang remained silent.


    He sat for a while more before leaving. However, he did not forget to take the bag of tea leaves.


    The moment the door closed, Fang Yusheng opened his eyes.


    He looked at the spot where Wan Lang had sat just now, a ruthless and angry look gathering in his eyes.


    ¡°Bufan, how¡¯s the arrangement going?¡±


    Qi Bufan put the chain through the hole and replied without looking up, ¡°Seven o¡¯clock tonight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood up and went into the kitchen. He plucked the turtledove¡¯s hair and cut open its spine to remove its internal organs. Then, he ced the turtledove in a jar and added some winter mushrooms and red dates. Fang Yusheng ced the jar on the stove and slowly stewed it before going upstairs.


    Qiao Jiusheng was catching up on her sleep. The sky was already hot, and all the windows in the room were open.


    Qiao Jiusheng was dressed casually. As shey on the bed, she smelled the sandalwood fragrance and soundly slept.


    Fang Yusheng took off the ring in her hand and ced it with his own ring. He sent it out together and asked Country A¡¯s X Smart Company to customize a new pair of wedding rings with a GPS recording function ording to the size of these rings. Although it was called a wedding ring, it was also a high-tech product.


    After that, he contacted the Empire Hotel to rent the top floor. The hotel was naturally responsible for arranging the drinks and menus at the wedding banquet, while the Bulgarian roses were contacted by the weddingpany.


    Fang Yusheng hung up the phone and changed his clothes before going downstairs. When he passed by the kitchen, he said to Aunt Jin, ¡°When she wakes upter, bring the soup to her.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked Qi Bufan to take him to see Wei Xin.


    His meeting ce with Wei Xin was a music bar. When Fang Yusheng arrived there, Wei Xin was standing with a man who looked like a model. Both of them were holding cigarettes and smoking in a corner. Fang Yusheng nced at Wei Xin, who was smoking through his sunsses, and frowned.


    <i>This woman¡­</i>


    Upon seeing him, Wei Xin raised her hand. Remembering that he was blind, she said, ¡°Fang Yusheng here.¡±


    It was hard not to notice a handsome man with a cane appearing at the bar.


    Fang Yusheng slowly walked to her. The moment he sat down, Wei Xin handed him a ss of strong alcohol.


    Fang Yusheng held his wine ss and did not drink it.


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll drug you?¡± Wei Xin sneered.


    Fang Yusheng looked serious. ¡°During special times, smoking and alcohol are prohibited.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what special period prohibits smoking and alcohol?¡± Wei Xin said that. All of a sudden, she was stunned. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Wei Xin pointed at her lower abdomen and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Is that¡­ ¡±


    Since Fang Yusheng was blind, he definitely did not know what she was doing.


    Yet, he nodded at her question. He seemed calm, but the smirk on his face betrayed his good mood.


    Wei Xin clicked her tongue. ¡°Thest time we met, she was still saying that your lives would be pretty good with a little fellow. It hasn¡¯t been long, and she got pregnant.¡± Wei Xin put out the cigarette in her hand. ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Fang Yusheng thanked her and said, ¡°Since you want to congratte me, you have to be sincere.¡±


    Wei Xin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°How about this? Why don¡¯t you help Ah Sheng design a wedding dress? Take it as a wedding gift to her.¡±


    Wei Xin: ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>How greedy.</i>


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Wei Xin took out her phone and said to Fang Yusheng as she made the call, ¡°I have to tell Xiao Sheng that there¡¯s a stingy young master here who wants a wedding dress designed by me without paying a single cent. He doesn¡¯t even think about how valuable the clothes I design are. Your nature is worse than a robber¡¯s. I have to tell Xiao Sheng that she can¡¯t marry such a stingy man.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face copsed, and he quickly changed his words. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    Wei Xin smiled charmingly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She opened her social media app and messaged Qiao Jiusheng to congratte her while telling Fang Yusheng, ¡°One wedding gown and three wedding dresses. You¡¯re Xiao Sheng¡¯s man, and I¡¯m Xiao Sheng¡¯s woman. Our rtionship is not ordinary¡­¡±


    <i>Who has a special rtionship with you!</i>


    <i>What do you mean by you are Xiao Sheng¡¯s woman!</i>


    Fang Yusheng frowned.


    Wei Xin tapped her finger on the bar counter and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ept a friendship price of two million.¡± Wei Xin had a great sense of aplishment from plucking feathers from a miser.


    ***


    After Fang Yusheng knew that Qiao Jiusheng was pregnant, he had bought a new white Porsche Cayenne. Before the child was born, he had already installed a children¡¯s chair in the house. This morning, after knowing that Qiao Jiusheng was pregnant with twins, Fang Yusheng nned to add another child¡¯s chair in two days.


    Qiao Jiusheng finished her soup, then took a corner and made a jade carving under the roof of the backyard. She nned to carve a pair of miniature twins and make them into pendants to be hung inside Fang Yusheng¡¯s new car.


    When Fang Yusheng returned, he looked tired and miserable.


    Qiao Jiusheng heard his footsteps and did not turn around. She held the carving knife in her right hand and patted the empty seat beside her. ¡°Yusheng, sit.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sat down beside her and nced at the jade carving on her left hand. His mood became better.


    ¡°Who bullied you?¡± When she spoke, she could not concentrate, so Qiao Jiusheng stopped carving.


    Fang Yusheng snorted. ¡°Your woman.¡±


    Stunned, Qiao Jiusheng finally reacted.


    ¡°You must have bullied Wei Xin first.¡± She knew Wei Xin too well and also Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng was not someone who could be bullied, and Wei Xin was not someone greedy for money. He must have offended Wei Xin first before being bullied by Wei Xin.


    Fang Yusheng snorted. ¡°Stay away from Wei Xin in the future. She likes both men and women. I¡¯ll be jealous if you get too close to her.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°If the two of us were going to be gay, we would have done it long ago.¡± After saying that, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly thought of something, and her expression changed. She turned her head to look at Fang Yusheng and asked him, ¡°You and Bufan are inseparable. Could it be that the two of you are also¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed on the spot. ¡°Ah Sheng¡­¡± His tone suddenly became dangerous.


    Qiao Jiusheng shrugged. ¡°Do you know how it feels to be wronged?¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    [1] A variety of OOlong tea

 Chapter 233 - Qiao Jiusheng is a Tyrant Flower

    <h4>Chapter 233: Qiao Jiusheng is a Tyrant Flower</h4>


    Fang Yusheng stopped talking, and Qiao Jiusheng focused on sculpting again.


    A moment passed, and Fang Yusheng was unwilling to be left out. He could not hold it in anymore and asked her again, ¡°Ah Sheng, are you close to Ji Qing?¡± When Fang Yusheng mentioned Ji Qing, his tone was careful as if he was afraid that it would agitate something and he would make it worse.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not notice the change in Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone. She nodded and bluntly said, ¡°Sister-inw was very good to me. We were not only sisters-inw but also best friends.¡± At the thought of Ji Qing, Qiao Jiusheng put down the carvings again. She smiled and missed those times. ¡°Sister-inw was very considerate and cared about me. She talked to me every now and then. Her behavior made me feel like a mental hospital patient.¡±


    ¡°However, I knew that she was doing it for my own good. I wasn¡¯t as sensible and obedient as Qiao Jiuyin. I often created troubles for my Eldest Brother. Eldest Brother would get a headache and couldn¡¯t do anything to me. Later on, Sister-inw took care of me, and Eldest Brother was relieved. When I was young, Eldest Brother often reprimanded me. However, when I grew up, he became especially good to me. I remember that on my fifteenth birthday, that unromantic melon gave me a music ball and said that listening to music helped one sleep. It made me so happy.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng said these things, she maintained a faint smile.


    Her smile was warm and happy.


    If Fang Yusheng did not know about her experience in the Fierce Sea, he would¡¯ve listened to her experience with a smile.


    Since he knew that, Fang Yusheng could notugh.


    Her brother gave her the music ball probably before shepletely recovered. At that time, Qiao Jiusheng used to have nightmares every night.


    Qiao Jiusheng was still smiling, her eyes bright.


    A gentle sentence suddenly shed across Fang Yusheng¡¯s mind!


    <i>Boneweight Divine Frost Heaven Temple artifact, a pair of eyes that could cut autumn waters.</i>


    She was so beautiful that one could not bear to look away.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached for Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s experience. He subconsciously held her hand, wanting to give her his warmth.


    Qiao Jiusheng shook his hand in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s so hot. Don¡¯t hold my hand.¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Good intentions were treated as ill intentions.


    After that, Fang Yusheng did not dare to ask her any further, afraid that asking too much would make Qiao Jiusheng recall what happened in the Meng Hai. Since that part of her past was so painful, it was better to not recall that.


    ¡°Oh right! Why are you asking this?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious.¡± It was a little difficult for Qiao Jiusheng to crown the set of jewelry for love.


    The rtionship between the Fang family and the Qiao family was veryplicated. If he asked to borrow that piece of jewelry, the Qiao family would not agree. After thinking about it, Fang Yusheng felt that perhaps he could start from Ji Qing.


    ording to Ah Nuo, if Ji Qing had really cured Qiao Jiusheng, she should be the person who understood Qiao Jiusheng the most in the world. Thest time she came to Binjiang City on Thanksgiving, Ji Qing had constantly tested Qiao Jiusheng. Perhaps, she had already sensed Ah Sheng¡¯s abnormality. Yet, for some reason, Ji Qing did not expose Qiao Jiusheng.


    There might be hope for him if he started with her.


    ***


    After carving for more than half an hour, Qiao Jiusheng felt like vomiting again.


    She put away the unfinished carvings and went to squeeze a cup of fresh orange juice. She still ate very little at night and vomited everything after eating. After vomiting, she felt tired again, so she went upstairs to rest.


    Qiao Jiusheng woke up from her sleep and habitually reached out to touch Fang Yusheng beside her. However, her hands didn¡¯t touch anything but the cold nket. Qiao Jiusheng opened her eyes and looked over. She saw a man sitting by the window, motionless in the moonlight.


    Fang Yusheng had worn ck silk embroidered pajamas. His arms were crossed over his chest, and his back leaned against the window. His left leg diagonally rested on the ground, and his right leg was on his left leg, leaving Qiao Jiusheng with a side profile that could not be picked out.


    That person¡¯s figure was like a drunken mountain. The cold and clear silver moonnded on his light brown hair and nose, ting his body with ayer of silver. It made his handsome and noble face look unreasonable and cold.


    Fang Yusheng was more beautiful and colder than the moon.


    The silver moonlight that fell on him was like ayer of ice, wrapping the real person under the moonlight, making him feel unfamiliar.


    Compared to this Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng preferred the Fang Yusheng who was usually funny, made retorts, and even had a sharp tongue. Fang Yusheng was alive like that, but now, he was cold and boring.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the electronic watch and saw that it was already one o¡¯clock in the night. She rolled around in bed, her upper body lying on Fang Yusheng¡¯s pillow and her chin propped up with her hands. She looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s back and said, breaking the silence of the night, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the middle of the night? What are you doing? Looking at the moon alone?¡±


    Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice, the handsome figure swayed before turning his head to look at Qiao Jiusheng. At this moment, there was not a hint of coldness on Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome face. His lips suddenly curled up, and he still smiled warmly as if the coldness Qiao Jiusheng had sensed previously was an illusion.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng patted the empty spot under her and said in a low voice, ¡°Come here and sleep with me.¡±


    After staring at her for a while, Fang Yusheng opened his legs andnded on the ground. He stood up as well.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng walked to the bed with his long legs.


    He then turned on a small bedsidemp andy down beside Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng threw away the pillow and rushed into Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms.


    Fang Yusheng half hugged her and leaned back against the soft pillow. He looked down at her and aimlessly yed with her ears. He asked, ¡°Without me apanying you, you couldn¡¯t sleep because of insomnia, right?¡± His voice was very warm, like a bottle of aged wine, mellow and moving.


    It was inexplicably seductive.


    Qiao Jiusheng rubbed her head on his legs and did not admit or deny his words.


    Her head moved around Fang Yusheng¡¯s thigh and inevitably brushed against his sensitive spot. Fang Yusheng gradually reacted. However, he did not push Qiao Jiusheng away. He only slowed down his breathing. He liked Qiao Jiusheng and could not bear to push her away.


    Qiao Jiusheng sensed Fang Yusheng¡¯s reaction, and her heart skipped a beat. She deliberately rubbed her body between his legs and smiled shamelessly.


    Fang Yusheng was helpless against her.


    ¡°Stop moving.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was low as he warned her. He could not hide his feelings and desires.


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that she would be the one losing out if she continued to y, so she became obedient. She ran out of his arms and obediently slept on her pillow. Closing her eyes, she pretended to sleep. Since she knew that Fang Yusheng was looking at her, Qiao Jiusheng could not be bothered to look at him. She instead asked, ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was not surprised that she could sense it.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m waiting for a phone call.¡± Fang Yusheng leaned over as well. His right hand crawled under Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist, hugging it. His left hand wrapped around a strand of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hair on his chin and gently twirled it.


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her eyes a little and looked puzzled.


    ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±


    <i>He did not sleep at night and was waiting for a call.</i>


    <i>Which little demon is he mesmerized by?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng had just asked this question when Fang Yusheng¡¯s phone rang.


    The piercing sound of his ringtone woke up the quiet night.


    A calm that had seemed tost for years tore open the buttons and opened its bloody mouth.


    The night was awakened, and a battle between life and death officially began.


    Fang Yusheng let go of Qiao Jiusheng and turned around. His long arms took the phone on the bedside table.


    He maintained his posture as he answered the phone. He did not avoid Qiao Jiusheng, but he did not turn on the loudspeaker either.


    After answering the call, Fang Yusheng did not say anything.


    The person on the other end said something. The voice was not loud but wasn¡¯t low either.


    Qiao Jiusheng could hear the voice, but she could make out what the conversation was.


    She turned over and leaned on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder. Pricking up her ears, she heard a sentence¡ª


    ¡°We have brought out that person.¡±


    The voice was Qi Bufan¡¯s.


    Fang Yusheng nodded and hung up.


    He turned his head and met Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s narrowed eyes. Qiao Jiusheng sized up Fang Yusheng with a sharp and thoughtful gaze.?<i>We have brought out that person.</i>?These words could mean two things. One, Qi Bufan had saved a certain person; Two, Qi Bufan had kidnapped a certain person.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, who did you kidnap?¡±


    The Fang Yusheng Qiao Jiusheng knew was not a good man.


    He did not know how to save people. Even if he wanted to save someone, it was under the premise that this person would be good to him.


    As if he were reflecting on himself, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Do I look like a bad person who doesn¡¯t abide by thew?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sneered and sarcasticallyughed.


    If he was one to abide by thew, Qiao Jiuyin and her two children would not have died on the way to the airport in their previous lives.


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mocking reaction, Fang Yusheng could not help but touch his nose.


    ¡°No.¡± When he saw Qiao Jiusheng did not believe him, he exined, ¡°I really saved someone.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng still did not believe it.


    ¡°Let me guess. You saved someone because saving that person will greatly benefit you, right?¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, his eyes lit up as he looked at Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Ah Sheng, you really understand me.¡± Fang Yusheng was happy.?<i>My Ah Sheng knows me so well. Does it mean that she cares about me?</i>


    Fang Yusheng, who had already lost his train of thought, ignored Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s resistance and pressed her under him. His head arched around her neck, and he asionally used his tongue to sweep across Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s skin.


    Many women¡¯s necks were sensitive areas, and Qiao Jiusheng was one of them.


    She felt numb all over from his provocation as if she had been hit by a light current.


    It felt good and terrible.


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips leaned on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s neck. When he spoke, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s neck would jump.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly propped himself up and looked up. He narrowed his eyes and looked down at Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression turned serious when he looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Try not to go out too much during this time. Try to bring Bufan along whenever you do.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was serious, and there was a rare hint of caution.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes shifted. Thinking about the phone call just now, she more or less guessed something. ¡°Are you going to take the initiative to attack?¡±


    Fang Yusheng tapped her nose.


    ¡°How smart!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was not as rxed as he was.


    After knowing how ruthless Fang Mu was toward Fang Yusheng and Fang Pingjue, Qiao Jiusheng had be a little afraid of him. She grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm and tightly asked, ¡°Will it be very dangerous?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not patronize her nor did he n to hide it from her. Instead, he told her directly, ¡°There will definitely be danger. After a while, something big will happen. Remember, don¡¯t panic no matter what!¡± He knew that his Ah Sheng was not a useless delicate flower. Even if she was a flower, she was an overlord flower.


    He wanted to tell her in advance that the future would not be peaceful so that she could be mentally prepared.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s reaction was indeed very convincing.


    She nodded and looked determined. She said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try to go out as little as possible. Even if I do, I¡¯ll report my whereabouts and the time to return home. Also, I won¡¯t hold you back. Just do whatever you want.


    ¡°However, you have to remember one thing.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes turned sharp. Fang Yusheng revealed a puzzled expression, and Qiao Jiusheng continued, ¡°You have to tell me in advance if you have any dangerous ns. Otherwise, I¡¯ll overthink and worry.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    At the same time, at Fang Mu¡¯s house.


    After Fang Pingjue was hospitalized, all his matters were temporarily handed to Fang Mu. Every day, he had to stay up until past 1 am before he could rest.


    There was still Fang Shan at his home. Fang Mu brought the things home and handled them in the study.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, he went to the nursery to visit Fang Shan. Then, he took a shower and wrapped himself in his pajamas before going to the study room.


    Unknowingly, when Fang Mu finished his urgent matters for the day, it was already 12: 30 pm. The nanny knocked on the door but did not enter.


    ¡°Mr. Fang, are you still awake? I made supper. Do you want some?¡±


    ¡°It has been hard on you. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Fang Mu tidied up his things, left the study, and softly went downstairs.


    The nanny had made vegetable tomato noodles. Fang Mu felt a pang of hunger, and when he saw the tomatoes, he immediately had an appetite. He held the noodles and ate alone in the dining room. In the huge house, he was the only one sitting alone in the dining room, eating with the moonlight and the artificial lights.


    The servant was cleaning the cutlery in the kitchen when a soft sound rang out. Fang Mu looked up at the empty house and suddenly felt a long-lost sense of loneliness.

 Chapter 234 - Scoundrel

    <h4>Chapter 234: Scoundrel</h4>


    The big house was bright in the cold light. No one was inside the house; only loneliness and coldness apanied it. Fang Mu had grown up in such an atmosphere. At that time, Mu Chen often did not return home for a few days. She had paid for a nanny, but the nanny saw that Mu Chen did not care about Fang Mu, so naturally, she did not care about Fang Mu either.


    Fang Mu would often go hungry at that time.


    Hunger was not the worst thing; it was loneliness.


    At night, without the sunlight, the vi was especially lonely and cold.


    Fang Mu thought that he would move from here with Fang Shan someday and live in an apartment in the city. It was smaller there, and he might feel warmer.


    As he thought about this, he unknowingly finished a te of noodles.


    Fang Mu sent the te into the kitchen. Seeing the nanny cleaning the kitchen counter, he put down the te and said, ¡°The noodles were made very well. Your working attitude is not bad. In the future, your monthly sry will increase by another 1,000 yuan.¡± After Qiao Jiuyin had left, Fang Mu had changed all the servants in his family.


    He had hired this nanny.


    This nanny was very honest and hardworking. Although Fang Mu was in thepany during the day, every action at his home was sent to his officeputer via surveince cameras. The nanny was very kind to Fang Shan. She would regrly change his diapers and clothes when he vomited milk. Fang Mu had a good impression of her, so he was not stingy with giving her more sry.


    The nanny had always been afraid of Fang Mu. His cold demeanor scared her


    Hearing Fang Mu¡¯s words, the nanny got a little shocked. But soon, happiness surged in her heart.


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    She honestly answered and picked up the te to wash it.


    Fang Mu walked out of the kitchen and went to see Fang Shan. Seeing the boy sleeping soundly, he went upstairs.


    Since he had eaten noodles, a tomato fragrance lingered in his mouth. Fang Mu turned into the washroom to brush his teeth. Just as he squeezed the toothpaste onto his toothbrush, an ear-piercing rm suddenly sounded. Fang Mu was first stunned, then his expression suddenly changed. After throwing away his toothbrush, he quickly walked to the bed, picked up his phone, turned off the rm, and turned on the remote surveince cameras.


    The surveince camera was facing a basement with bulletproof ss.


    However, the imprisonment room was empty¡­


    Cheng Ke was missing!


    Fang Mu did not even change his clothes. He ran downstairs and drove to the forest vi in the middle of the night.


    He drove the car to the vi, quickly and violently. Before the car even stopped, Fang Mu opened the car door and jumped out, rushing into the vi. He went straight to the basement and turned on all the lights. When he saw that the basement was empty and there was a hole in the ground, ayer of frost instantly covered his handsome face.


    ***


    A pure music bell rang in the middle of the night.


    The first time, she did not wake the owner of the phone.


    The second time, Qiao Jiuyin opened her eyes halfway.


    She picked up the phone and was stunned to see that it was a familiar number. Then, excitement shed across her heart.


    <i>Fang Mu!</i>


    <i>Why is he calling in the middle of the night?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin quickly picked up the phone and pressed the phone to her ear. Just as Qiao Jiuyin called out ¡°Brother Mu,¡± she was interrupted by the man on the other end of the phone with a voice as cold as ice.


    ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, you¡¯re finished.¡± Fang Mu¡¯s tone was gloomy.


    Qiao Jiuyin suddenly heard his words, which were filled with killing intent. Her blood seemed to turn cold.


    Fang Mu¡¯s cold voice was like two ice knives that scraped along her bones. It was painful and cold.


    Fang Mu was almost certain that Qiao Jiuyin had taken Cheng Ke away.


    Ever since she had secretlye to the basement and met Cheng Ke, Fang Mu had installed remote surveince cameras in the basement. He was certain that after Qiao Jiuyin came, no one else hade here. If someone had forced their way into the vi, his phone would¡¯ve automatically called the police.


    In the end, the other party was so cunning as to dig a tunnel. When the tunnel entered the basement, the rm system rang.


    When Fang Mu turned on his phone, he only had time to see a man in ck with a ck hood stealing Cheng Ke from the basement!


    The only person who knew Cheng Ke and had the ability to take him away was Qiao Jiuyin!


    Moreover, only Qiao Jiuyin seemed to have a motive for doing so.


    Qiao Jiuyin was confused. She tried her best to maintain herposure and clearly spoke. She asked Fang Mu calmly and nkly, ¡°I¡¯m in confinement. I have been at home these few days. Everyone in the Qiao family can testify to this.¡±


    On the other end, Fang Mu remained silent after hearing her exnation.


    Qiao Jiuyin hadpletely regained herposure and recovered her IQ. ¡°Brother Mu, what happened?¡±


    Fang Mu did not think that Qiao Jiuyin was pretending to be stupid. At this time, there was no need for Qiao Jiuyin to continue acting with him.


    <i>Who else could it be but her?</i>


    ¡°Cheng Ke was taken away.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s pupils shrank, and her mouth fell open in shock.


    Cheng Ke was her biggest reliance and Fang Mu¡¯s biggest weakness, which she could make use of.


    As long as Cheng Ke was in Fang Mu¡¯s hands, Qiao Jiuyin could use him to threaten Fang Mu. Once Cheng Ke escaped, Fang Mu would be furious. If he wanted to fight to the death, he would definitely tell others that Qiao Jiuyin had reced Qiao Jiusheng!


    <i>If the Qiao family learns that I reced Xiao Sheng and married into the Fang family, what would they think of me! What would my rtives and friends think of me!</i>


    <i>If Xiao Sheng returns and uses me of orchestrating a car ident to kill her, would my family let me off?</i>


    <i>Will I go to prison?</i>


    All kinds of terrible possibilities instantly gushed into Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s mind.


    She was both afraid and flustered.


    Hearing Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s increasingly chaotic breathing, Fang Mu asked in surprise, ¡°It was really not you?¡±


    ¡°Brother Mu, if I let Cheng Ke go, I¡¯ll lose my greatest reliance.¡± Qiao Jiuyin bitterly smiled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll do that?¡±


    Fang Mu remained silent.


    Qiao Jiuyin wanted to say something, but Fang Mu hung up.


    Hearing the beeping sound, Qiao Jiuyin could not even bitterly smile anymore. She only felt afraid.


    ¡°Cheng Ke was taken away.¡±


    <i>Am I safe?</i>


    <i>Also, where has Xiao Sheng been hiding all this time? Why hasn¡¯t shee out? What does she want to do?</i>


    Fang Mu¡¯s call scared Qiao Jiuyin awake the entire night.


    The next day, she woke up with two dark circles under her eyes.


    Qiao Yunfan sat in the rose garden, bathing in the morning light and drinking ck tea. Ji Qing had just woken up and was picking roses in the courtyard. She picked up a rose and asked Qiao Yunfan, ¡°Grandpa, does this rose look good?¡±


    Qiao Yunfan looked at Ji Qing and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, Piaopiao, it looks good.¡±


    He had once again recognized Ji Qing as his daughter-inw, Shi Piaopiao.


    Ji Qing shook her head and said, ¡°If it looks good, I¡¯ll send it to your room, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    No matter what anyone said, Old Master Qiao agreed.


    Qiao Jiuyin walked over and greeted Ji Qing and Qiao Yunfan. ¡°Sister-inw, Grandfather, both of you are up?¡±


    Qiao Yunfan looked at Qiao Jiuyin and chuckled. He even handed her a cup of ck tea.


    Qiao Jiuyin pushed the teacup back and said, ¡°Grandpa, I drink milk.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Xiao Sheng, don¡¯t you like ck tea?¡± Qiao Yunfan¡¯s dementia had been increasing recently, and he could no longer differentiate people. When he looked at Qiao Jiuyin, he sometimes called her Xiao Sheng and sometimes Ah Yin. In short, he called her whoever he wanted.


    Qiao Jiuyin did not answer him. She took a sip of milk, and Ji Qing walked over with a bouquet of roses. She nced at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face and frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°I have insomnia.¡±


    Ji Qing said, ¡°You haven¡¯t had insomnia in years.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin nodded. ¡°It might be the aftereffects of postpartum.¡± When she heard Ji Qing talk about insomnia, Qiao Jiuyin vaguely remembered that in the two years between her thirteenth and fifteenth birthday, Xiao Sheng had indeed suffered from frequent insomnia. She would even scream like she had gone mad and waster sent to the hospital for treatment.


    Qiao Jiuyin had always been very concerned about that matter. She did not know what was wrong with Xiao Sheng, but every time she asked, her family tried their best to avoid answering.


    She knew Xiao Sheng very well and knew almost everything about her. Yet, she did not know anything about what happened to Xiao Sheng that year.


    Ji Qing cut the flowers and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see a friend today. You have nothing to do too. Do you want to apany me?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Qiao Jiuyin did not care.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng.¡±


    When Qiao Jiuyin heard this, her hand trembled as she held the cup.


    She had always kept a distance from Fang Yusheng.


    <i>That lunatic!</i>


    ¡°I won¡¯t be going.¡± Qiao Jiuyin quickly shook her head.


    Ji Qing thought of something and nodded. She sighed. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s not too convenient for you to face the Fang family now.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin did not speak and continued to drink milk and eat breakfast.


    After a while, Qiao Jiuyin unintentionally mentioned Fang Yusheng again. ¡°Sister-inw, why is Fang Yusheng looking for you?¡±


    Ji Qing said, ¡°To borrow something from our Qiao family.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ourpany¡¯s treasure.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned. Thepany¡¯s treasure store, a crown ne and crown for love? Qiao Jiuyin asked in surprise, ¡°Why does he want to borrow that?¡±


    ¡°He and Sister Yunsheng are holding a wedding.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiuyin was extremely surprised. ¡°A wedding now?¡± she asked again. ¡°Which day?¡±


    ¡°On the 29th. Your big brother and I will attend as well. Fang Yusheng has already invited us.¡± Ji Qing ced the rose in the vase and made a nice shape. Seeing Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s thoughtful expression, she curled her lips and said, ¡°What a coincidence! Their wedding is also at the Empire Hotel.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin felt unhappy.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard from him that he has already rented the top floor of the Empire Hotel and is nning to hold a wedding there.¡± Ji Qing sighed. ¡°Sister Yunsheng is so lucky. Fang Yusheng treats her really well. This wedding will be eye-catching.¡±


    When Qiao Jiuyin heard that Fang Yusheng and Qi Yunsheng were going to hold a wedding on the top floor of the Empire Hotel, she felt a little suffocated.


    Shaking his head, Ji Qing revealed an envious look. ¡°It makes me want to hold a new wedding.¡±


    ¡°Who are you going to have a wedding with?¡± Qiao Sen was about to go to thepany and had just put on his tie. When he heard Ji Qing¡¯s words, he could not help but frown. He was very unhappy. Ji Qing nced at him and scolded him in her heart:?<i>You unromantic blockhead.</i>


    ¡°Johansson proposed to me again a few days ago,¡± Ji Qing said, troubled.


    Qiao Sen¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly. ¡°You and I have already been married for ten years, yet he still proposed to you!¡± Qiao Sen¡¯s eyebrows jumped, wanting to kill that shameless person. ¡°Redoing a marriage is a crime!¡±?<i>That scumbag is courting death!</i>


    Ji Qing snorted. ¡°If you¡¯re divorced, you¡¯re not getting remarried.¡±


    Qiao Sen instantly felt danger.


    ¡°You want to divorce me?¡± He tied his tie and walked toward Ji Qing.


    Qiao Sen was very tall, even taller than Fang Mu by a few centimeters. He was well-built and looked very threatening when he stood in front of Ji Qing.


    Ji Qing continued to cut her roses, not afraid of Qiao Sen at all.


    Qiao Sen gritted his teeth in hatred. He squatted down and ced his hand on Ji Qing¡¯s leg. Lowering his voice, he tried to please her. ¡°I was wrong. I really have nothing to do with that woman Li Yue. I don¡¯t know when the lipstick mark was imprinted yesterday. Ah Qing, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s make up, okay?¡±


    Qiao Sen, a 1.9-meter-tall man, squatted beside Ji Qing like a pug.


    The corners of Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Old Master Qiao pped and shouted, ¡°Li, Li¡­¡±


    Qiao Sen turned around and red at the old master. ¡°Grandpa, drink tea!¡±


    Ji Qing sneered and used the rose branch to whip the back of Qiao Sen¡¯s hand. A few red marks immediately appeared on the back of Qiao Sen¡¯s hand. The rose had thorns and they hurt the back of his hand. Qiao Sen let her hit him and was not angry at all.


    When she was done, Ji Qing threw away the rose and said, ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re annoying.¡±


    How could Qiao Sen get lost? He secretly pinched Ji Qing¡¯s fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you change your assistant?¡± A man, who proposed to his wife every few days, was his wife¡¯s assistant. Qiao Sen had had a hard time all these years.


    Ji Qing mocked him. ¡°Then can¡¯t you change your secretary?¡±


    ¡°Will you change if I change?¡±


    Ji Qing sneered. ¡°No.¡± Johansson was her old friend, so she naturally could not change him. On the other hand, that woman called Li Yue was obviously a scheming woman.


    Qiao Sen¡¯s expression darkened. He stood up and went to work with his briefcase.

 Chapter 235 - His Face Was Even Thicker Than Behind a Bronze Wall

    <h4>Chapter 235: His Face Was Even Thicker Than Behind a Bronze Wall</h4>


    The moment Qiao Sen arrived at thepany, his secretary, Li Yue, entered his office to report her work.


    She was dressed in thepany¡¯s custom-made office wear. However, her skirt was styled and cut short by three centimeters, lengthening the curves of her legs. Her legs looked white, straight, and seductive.


    Li Yue was not dressed properly, but when she worked, she was very serious and professional.


    Li Yue reported to Qiao Sen the schedule of the day and closed the folder. When she saw that Qiao Sen did not even look up and was still maintaining his posture ever since she had entered the room, her eyes turned gloomy. She said, ¡°President Qiao, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly heard Qiao Sen say, ¡°Secretary Li, go to the finance department after work and ask them to pay you this month¡¯s sry and another 500,000 yuan.¡± His tone was a little cold, but Li Yue did not notice it.


    Li Yue only heard ¡°500,000 yuan.¡±


    She was stunned.


    <i>Is President Qiao nning to support me?</i>


    However, supporting her should not be done by looking for the finance department to get money¡­


    ¡°President Qiao, this¡­ this is not good¡­¡±


    Li Yue was ted, but she maintained a troubled expression.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Sen looked up with a serious expression. Li Yue¡¯s acting skills were despicable, and he could tell at one nce that she was overjoyed.


    Qiao Sen was a little surprised.?<i>I¡¯m about to fire her, yet she is happy?</i>


    <i>Is she a fool?</i>


    Qiao Sen realized that there was a misunderstanding between them, so he kindly exined, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong. The employment contract clearly states that if Party A fires Party B for no reason, they have to pay Party B half a year¡¯s sry, which is 500,000 yuan, for the breach of contract.¡± After Qiao Sen said that, he saw Li Yue¡¯s face suddenly turn pale. He confirmed that Li Yue had misunderstood his earlier words.


    Qiao Sen thought about it and realized what Li Yue had misunderstood. He suddenly snorted.


    The office was quite big, and this cold snort made Li Yue¡¯s calves tremble.


    ¡°Miss Li, when did I give you the illusion that I need a lover?¡±?<i>My rtionship with Ji Qing is excellent. These blind idiots!</i>


    When he recalled how Ji Qing had seen the lipstick on his shirt when he got homest night, Qiao Sen got furious.


    Qiao Sen looked puzzled, and a confused expression appeared on his handsome face. Staring at Li Yue¡¯s pretty face, he humbly asked, ¡°May I ask who gave you the wrong idea and made you feel that you¡¯re more charismatic than my wife?¡± His expression changed, and he expressionlessly pointed at the dressing mirror in the office. ¡°Please look in the mirror more often.¡±


    Li Yue was confused.


    Qiao Sen said, ¡°When you see your face in the mirror, you will realize that sometimes, you¡¯re too confident. That¡¯s called being blind.¡±


    Li Yue: ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>What a vicious mouth!</i>


    That morning, Li Yue ran out of Qiao Sen¡¯s office crying.


    Qiao Sen heaved a sigh of relief after Li Yue left.


    He swore to never find a female secretary again.


    Then, he quickly picked up his phone and texted his wife.


    [Honey, I fired that secretary surnamed Li. Look, I¡¯m loyal to you enough. Honey¡­ what are you doing?]


    After sending the message, Qiao Sen continued to work. However, he was no longer focused. He pricked up his ears, prepared to listen to the sound of his phone at any time.


    When Ji Qing saw his message, the corners of her lips subconsciously curled up.


    <i>Ding Dong!</i>


    The moment the message sound rang, Qiao Sen immediately opened his phone and saw Ji Qing¡¯s reply.


    Wife: ¡°Dating with a beauty.¡±


    Qiao Sen¡¯s heart turned cold.


    In the tearoom, Fang Yusheng heard Ji Qing¡¯s phone message ring. He apologetically smiled and said, ¡°I took the liberty to invite you. Did I cause trouble for you, Sister-inw?¡± Fang Yusheng was very considerate and called Ji Qing Sister-inw the moment they met.


    Ji Qing looked at him with a faint smile.


    She was smart, and so was Fang Yusheng. The marriage alliance between the Fang family and the Qiao family was over. Ji Qing knew exactly why Fang Yusheng called her sister-inw. She threw her phone into her pocket and ignored Qiao Sen¡¯s roar.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡± Ji Qing knew that Fang Yusheng could not see, so she raised the teapot and poured him a cup of tea. Pouring the tea, she softly said with a faint smile, ¡°Although you and Sister Yunsheng have already registered your marriage, it seems a littlete to congratte you now. However, I still have to tell you¡­¡±


    Ji Qing raised her teacup and took a sip before saying, ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    Fang Yusheng epted her congrattions. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°It might be a good thing if she marries you,¡± Ji Qing ambiguously said.


    Fang Yusheng pretended not to understand what she meant and said, ¡°We have a good rtionship and are loving and harmonious. We will definitely grow old together in the future.¡±


    Ji Qing chuckled.


    ¡°Did anyone say that you¡¯re shameless?¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and took those words as apliment.


    He used his right index finger to push the teacup and y with it. Ji Qing did not speak and only drank tea. Suddenly, Fang Yusheng retracted his finger, took out a piece of paper from his pocket, and handed it to Ji Qing. Puzzled, Ji Qing took the piece of paper and looked at it with surprise.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng is pregnant!¡± she subconsciously said.


    In that moment of surprise, Ji Qing forgot to change her words.


    However, Ji Qing was so happy that she did not notice she had exposed herself.


    When Fang Yusheng heard this sentence, he knew that he was not wrong.


    Ji Qing had indeed recognized Qiao Jiusheng long ago.


    He was amazed.?<i>This Sister-inw Ji Qing is really a smart person.</i>


    ¡°And twins at that.¡± Ji Qing touched the ultrasound scan and thought that perhaps, being pregnant with twins could really be inherited.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mother gave birth to her and Qiao Jiuyin. Qiao Jiuyin married Fang Mu and was pregnant with twins. Qiao Jiusheng married Fang Yusheng and was also pregnant with twins.


    Ji Qing was happy for Xiao Sheng, but she was also envious of her.


    Early in their marriage, she and Qiao Sen did not want a child and had been avoiding pregnancy. Now, all these years, they wanted a child. But perhaps because she was older now, it was not easy for Ji Qing to get pregnant.


    ¡°Yes, the children are very healthy.¡± Fang Yusheng smiled as well.


    Ji Qing held the report and said, ¡°I have a rude request¡­¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°This, this paper, can you give it to me?¡± Seeing Fang Yusheng frown, Ji Qing quickly exined, ¡°Isn¡¯t our Old Master confused? I don¡¯t know what happened, but he always thinks that Sister Yunsheng is our Xiao Sheng. Before I came here today, he was nagging me at home to see Xiao Sheng.


    ¡°I want to show this report to him. Do you think¡­ it¡¯s okay?¡±


    Since Qiao Jiusheng refused to tell her the truth, Ji Qing would pretend to be unaware.


    However, the old man¡¯s health was getting worse and worse. Ji Qing wanted to show the old man this report so that he could be at ease.


    Ji Qing believed that Fang Yusheng dared to borrow the Qiao family¡¯s jewelry despite knowing that they did not lend to outsiders because he was hinting that Qi Yunsheng and Qiao Jiusheng were the same person. He did not say it clearly because he had his ns.


    If she was right, Fang Yusheng would definitely agree to her seemingly rude request.


    As expected, Fang Yusheng agreed to her.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ji Qing waspletely relieved.


    <i>Xiao Sheng is still alive.</i>


    <i>She is really alive!</i>


    Although Ji Qing had already confirmed that Qi Yunsheng was Xiao Sheng, she was still uneasy if the person involved did not admit it.


    Now.


    ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡± Ji Qing slipped the report into her bag.


    On the other hand, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I looked for Sister-inw today because I have a favor to ask of you.¡±


    Ji Qing did not reply.


    Fang Yusheng continued, ¡°Ah Sheng especially likes your family¡¯s jewelry series crown for love. She hopes to wear them at the wedding. I know that this set of jewelry cannot be lent out, but Ah Sheng really likes it¡­¡±


    At this point, Fang Yusheng paused and showed a loving expression. He said, ¡°Our Ah Sheng, she has suffered a lot. I love to pamper her and can¡¯t wait to give her everything she likes. Although I can¡¯t make up for the pain she has suffered, I¡¯m very happy to be able to fulfill her request.¡±


    Fang Yusheng tapped his finger on the edge of the cup. He awkwardly smiled and asked Ji Qing, ¡°Sister-inw, can you make it easier?¡±


    Ji Qing faintly smiled again.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, you¡¯re quite a thief.¡± He deliberately made Xiao Sheng sound so pitiful to evoke Ji Qing¡¯s pity and love.


    Xiao Sheng had indeed suffered a lot.


    When she was 13, she had seen her parents being brutally killed with her own eyes. She had been crazy for nearly two years, and then she had gotten into a car ident. Ji Qing did not know what happened between Qiao Jiusheng and Qiao Jiuyin that left Qiao Jiusheng with no choice but to disguise herself. Xiao Sheng did not even dare to go home and had to seek Fang Yusheng¡¯s protection.


    She had suffered more than anyone.


    Ji Qing loved Qiao Jiusheng from the bottom of her heart, so there was naturally no reason for her to refuse Fang Yusheng¡¯s request.


    Fang Yusheng was despicable.


    However, he was so despicable that she could not hate him.


    Fang Yusheng quickly ttered her. ¡°Sister-inw, Grandpa has already acknowledged me as his granddaughter¡¯s son-inw. If you say a few more good words in front of him, he will definitely lend it to you. Besides, Brother Qiao dotes on you very much. As long as you ask him, Brother Qiao will not reject you.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you look like a kind sister-inw. You hit it off with Ah Sheng too. With you handling this matter, it won¡¯t be difficult!¡±


    Ji Qing admired Fang Yusheng¡¯s shamelessness.


    <i>How could he say such things?</i>


    Not wanting to hear his nonsense again, Ji Qing spoke before he could say anything more shameful. ¡°Grandpa has already agreed. We will get someone to send it to you on the day before the wedding.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was finally relieved.


    ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±


    He could finally get a wife.


    Not to mention what kind of joke the Old Master made after Ji Qing returned home and handed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s pregnancy test report to him.


    ***


    Fang Yusheng took a ne back to Binjiang City that day. He did not bring Qi Bufan along this time, and the chauffeur came to pick him up.


    The car returned to the Fang family home and drove into the house. Fang Yusheng saw a Bentley parked outside his house.


    He narrowed his eyes and sized up the car. If he was not wrong, this was Fang Mu¡¯s car.


    Fang Yusheng touched his cane and suppressed his doubts. He pretended to be unaware and got out of the car.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back?¡±


    On his return trip, Fang Yusheng had bought Qiao Jiusheng a new set of skincare products at the airport. Because she was pregnant, she did not use her old ones anymore.


    Nodding at Aunt Jin, Fang Yusheng carried the bag and said toward the living room, ¡°Ah Sheng, are you there? I¡¯ve bought back what you wanted.¡±


    In the living room, only Fang Mu was sitting on the sofa with a cup of coffee in front of him.


    He looked up at Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Sister-inw should be resting.¡± Fang Mu had already been here for more than half an hour, but he had never seen Qi Yunsheng. He was beginning to suspect that Qi Yunsheng did not like him and was hiding upstairs on purpose.


    When Fang Yusheng heard Fang Mu¡¯s voice, the smile on his face dissipated.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was filled with disdain and impatience.


    He always had this attitude toward Fang Mu. Fang Mu frowned but did not say anything.


    Fang Yusheng carried his things and slowly walked to the sofa. He found his seat and sat down. As soon as he sat down, Aunt Jin handed him a cup of warm and pure water. Fang Yusheng happened to be thirsty and drank it all in one gulp.


    Fang Yusheng put down his cup. It was ced dangerously by the coffee table and could fall at any time.


    Fang Mu nced at the cup. He knew that the cup would fall, but he did not remind him.


    Fang Yusheng snorted and asked Fang Mu, ¡°What are you doing here? If you have something to say, say it. If not, scram! I don¡¯t wee you here.¡± Ever since he had torn his facade in front of Fang Mu, Fang Yusheng could not be bothered to act in front of him. The more he despised him, the more disgusted he looked.


    Fang Mu took a deep breath and told himself not to be angry at this idiot. Only then did he resist the urge to kill him.


    ¡°I heard that Sister-inw is pregnant.¡± Fang Mu saw that the man¡¯s expression seemed to have softened a little. He sneered in his heart. His chest also felt a little stuffy. ¡°I brought two boxes of calcium tablets that are suitable for pregnant women. I heard that they have excellent effects on pregnant women.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and asked, ¡°Brother¡­ Oh, it¡¯s time to say Miss Qiao. Did Miss Qiao eat this when she was pregnant?¡±


    Fang Mu frowned. He felt that his brother had ulterior motives for asking this, but he still nodded. ¡°Yes, she was eating this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then there¡¯s no need. You should take it back.¡± Fang Yusheng firmly rejected him.


    Fang Mu¡¯s expression darkened as he heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°It¡¯s better to eat fewer health supplements of unknown origin, especially for pregnant women. If anything happens to them, such as fetal deformity, they won¡¯t have a ce to cry if they regret it in the future.¡±

 Chapter 236 - My Wife Dotes On Herself

    <h4>Chapter 236: My Wife Dotes On Herself</h4>


    Fang Mu¡¯s expression changed, and he narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Yusheng had deliberately mentioned abnormalities.?<i>What does he know?</i>


    All these years, Fang Mu had been paying attention to Fang Yusheng¡¯s every move. Fang Yusheng must have sent someone to monitor him. Although the matters at the hospital were hidden, if Fang Yusheng wanted to investigate, he would definitely find out. Thinking of this, Fang Mu calmed down.


    Fang Yusheng shook his head and looked innocent. ¡°Why are you so angry? Did I say something wrong? Nowadays, things on the market are mixed and sold. Those things that are used to maintain health are not necessarily good.¡±


    Fang Yusheng crossed his legs and leaned back against the sofa. His actions were shameless, yet they exuded elegance.


    Even if he was blind, he was an elegant and noble blind.


    There was only one of him in the world.


    Fang Mu speechlessly observed Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng ced his hands on his abdomen. His left hand was below, and his right hand was above. He rhythmically tapped his right hand on the back of his left hand. His lips suddenly curled up into a deep smile, making him seem a little arrogant.


    Fang Mu hated his arrogant look.


    <i>He deserves a beating!</i>


    ¡°Besides, my wife¡¯s man loves her. I¡¯ll buy whatever Ah Sheng needs. Even if she wants the torch in the Statue of Liberty¡¯s hand, I¡¯ll bomb it and get it for her, much less calcium.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was not that of ordinary arrogance.


    The meaning of his words was that he was mocking Fang Mu for reaching out too far and interfering in matters that he shouldn¡¯t be involved in.


    Fang Mu could tell that as well.


    Fang Yusheng had a lot of twistedebacks. Fang Mu would never be able to win against him.


    So he thought might as well shut up.


    The more he said, the more he would suffer.


    Pointing in the direction of the door, Fang Yusheng lightly said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you should hurry back. My temple is small and can¡¯t amodate a god like you.¡±


    Fang Mu almost mmed the door and left, but he did not forget his business today. He took a deep breath and changed the topic. ¡°I lost a petst night.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was confused and innocently said, ¡°You lost your pet? You should¡¯ve looked for the police. Why did youe to me?¡± His head tilted, and he threw up his hands at Fang Mu. ¡°Why? Do you think I look like a thief?¡± He touched his face and puzzledly asked, ¡°Is there a thief as handsome as me?¡±


    <i>How f*cking shameless!</i>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was you.¡± Fang Mu¡¯s eyes were locked on Fang Yusheng¡¯s beautiful face. He shamelessly cursed in his heart before softly sighing. Then, he said in a vexed tone, ¡°The pet I lost fell sick because of a messy affair.¡± Fang Mu picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. He softly continued, ¡°That disease is contagious. I¡¯m just worried that the person who stole it will get infected.¡±


    <i>Disease of random coption¡­</i>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed. Fang Mu saw the change in his expression and was shocked.?<i>Did he really take Cheng Ke away?</i>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened, and he coldly said to Fang Mu, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your pet has a parasite? Leave quickly. I have a pregnant woman at home. Don¡¯t pass it to our Ah Sheng.¡±


    Fang Mu: ¡°¡­¡±


    His reaction was too natural. Fang Mu could not tell if Fang Yusheng was acting or if he did not have a hand in that.


    Fang Mu could not take it anymore after being repeatedly despised. He stood up.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, don¡¯t touch things that you shouldn¡¯t. If you¡¯re infected, you¡¯ll die.¡± Fang Mu left with a threatening sentence and strode away.


    Before he could exit the house, he heard Fang Yusheng shout, ¡°Aunt Jin, hurry up and do a cleaning!¡±


    He said that as if a god of gue hade to the house just now.


    Fang Mu took a deep breath and cursed in his heart before quickly driving away.


    Hearing the sound of the car horn, Fang Yusheng took off his sunsses and said to Aunt Jin, ¡°Throw away the teacup Fang Mu used. I don¡¯t want it anymore. Also, throw away the sofa cushion he just sat on. Oh right, did he touch anything else? Throw away anything he touched. I don¡¯t want anything harming my wife and children.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said as he gently touched the coffee table. Qi Bufan had walked in at some point and started searching with him.


    Aunt Jin was not stupid. Seeing their actions, she said, ¡°This teacup is expensive. He doesn¡¯t want it after taking a sip. It¡¯s such a waste.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be reluctant. Is a cup more important, or is my wife and children¡¯s health more important?¡± Without touching anything, Fang Yusheng did not give up and turned to other ces.


    As he touched the other things, he told Aunt Jin, ¡°Tell Madam again. Don¡¯t rush downstairs after waking up. Wait for us to finish the cleaning beforeing down.¡± At this moment, Fang Yusheng had already touched the sofa and the nearby furniture. He still couldn¡¯t find anything suspicious. However, for the sake of being careful, he searched all the other hidden corners in the house.


    In the end, Fang Yusheng found a very small listening device at the corner of the vase by the window in the living room.


    Fang Yusheng pointed at Qi Bufan. Qi Bufan lightly walked over and took off the listening device. He blinked at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    The two of them ced the listening device on the coffee table. One of them sat while the other stood and continued their conversation!


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°Did you hear? Fang Mu lost his pet.¡±


    Qi Bufan maintained his usual style of speaking. ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t call the police, but came toin to me. Does he really think that I stole his pet?¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°No, our people have never found out that he has a pet.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a pet?¡± Fang Yusheng asked Qi Bufan in confusion, ¡°Then what did he mean by what he said today?¡±


    Qi Bufan thought for a while and said with uncertainty, ¡°Did he lose something and think that you did it, so he said that on purpose to check it out?¡±


    Fang Yusheng pondered for a moment and felt that it was possible.


    ¡°Bufan, go and check what he has lost recently.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them chatted as they looked at the listening device.


    ¡°Aunt Jin, let¡¯s just change all the furniture. Didn¡¯t Ah Sheng want to change the furniture? Change the leather sofa to a fabric sofa. Also, Ah Sheng ns to buy fish to raise them. How about this? Bufan, move the stool with the vase by the windowter. I¡¯ll get someone to send the fish tank over in the afternoon.


    ¡°Also, is our wine cab made of mahogany? If so, let¡¯s change it too. Change it to ivory white, It would look better with the new colors.¡±


    ***


    Inside the car, Fang Mu listened to the entire conversation between Fang Yusheng and Qi Bufan. He held the steering wheel with both hands and gently wiped the surface of the steering wheel with his fingers. His eyes were filled with deep thought.


    After hearing their conversation, Fang Mu¡¯s suspicion of Fang Yusheng decreased to 30%.


    <i>If it wasn¡¯t Fang Yusheng, then who was it?</i>


    <i>Who else knew Cheng Ke?</i>


    <i>Could it be Dad?</i>


    Fang Mu thought about it and felt that the possibility of the man behind it all being Fang Pingjue was very high. Fang Pingjue must have suspected him after being bitten by a snake. He was not the type to not take revenge. Fang Pingjue would find his weakness and wait for an opportunity to take revenge.


    The listening device was soon moved out along with the vase table.


    Without the listening device, Fang Yusheng could not be bothered to continue acting.


    He sat on the wooden staircase under the roof of the house. The stray cats in the back of the mountain ran over to them again. He fed the stray cats while talking to Qi Bufan.


    ¡°Fang Mu said that his pet is sick.¡± Fang Yusheng nced at Qi Bufan. Qi Bufan had already made two swings and was putting them on disy, preparing to install the iron-locked swings.


    Hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, Qi Bufan looked down at him and asked calmly, ¡°What illness?¡±


    ¡°The ones you get if you have messy rtionships.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Bufan was no longer calm.


    His expression changed, and his grip on the hammer tightened. ¡°Re-really?¡± Qi Bufan stuttered.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and meaningfully looked at Qi Bufan.


    ¡°AIDS is usually only transmitted through blood, mother, and sex. Even if it¡¯s kissing, unless you have a mouth ulcer, the probability of the infection spreading is not high.¡± Fang Yusheng rubbed the cat food with his right hand. He clicked his tongue and shook his head. He asked Qi Bufan, ¡°So, what did you do to him to be so afraid¡­¡±


    Qi Bufan: ¡°¡­¡±


    After hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, he calmed down.


    ¡°He bit me yesterday.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped joking and said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Go buy some pills now. Remember to go for a checkup on time.¡± After saying that, Fang Yusheng frowned again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Zhuang Long has long solved the problem of not being able to recover from AIDS. If you really get infected, I will let him treat you.¡±


    Qi Bufan said with a wooden expression, ¡°I don¡¯t get anyfort from what you¡¯re saying, really!¡±?<i>I only find it scary, okay!</i>


    Fang Yusheng pitied Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan also knew that this was not a joke. He was unsure if Fang Mu¡¯s men were monitoring the movements of the people in the house, so it was inconvenient for Qi Bufan to buy the medicine himself. In the end, they asked Wei Xin to help buy the medicine. Then using the excuse of measuring Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s height and designing the wedding gown, her workers entered the house and handed the medicine to Qi Bufan.


    After taking the medicine, Qi Bufan was relieved.


    Even though AIDS was not transmitted through air or normal contact, for safety reasons, Qi Bufan tried his best to stay in the room. The cutlery he used waspletely separated from the others.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt very bad seeing Qi Bufan like this.


    Fang Yusheng did not talk much these two days. In short, the atmosphere at home was very depressing.


    If Qi Bufan was infected, Fang Yusheng would never forgive himself. Even though he could joke with Qi Bufan, he cared about him more than anyone. Qi Bufan was one of the people he trusted the most. They were not only superior and subordinate but also brothers.


    It was not until three dayster when Fang Yusheng received Cheng Ke¡¯s blood report and saw that he did not have AIDS that he waspletely relieved.


    To celebrate Qi Bufan¡¯s health and him not having AIDS, Fang Yusheng decided to be generous.


    He invited Qi Bufan to have supper together.


    At night, Qi Bufan drove Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng to the zero-degree seafood barbecue shop. This barbecue shop¡¯s business was very good, the confidentiality measures were good, the taste was good, and the price was right for the taste. It was just unfair to Fang Yusheng¡¯s wallet.


    Fang Yusheng watched as Qi Bufan ordered all the dishes on the menu. It was rare that he did not show any heartache.


    He felt guilty. Even if Qi Bufan ate all the seafood in the shop, he would not feel heartache.


    After all, no matter how important money was, it was not as important as a brother¡¯s life.


    ¡°Two more beers.¡± With that, Qi Bufan stopped ordering.


    These few days, Qiao Jiusheng had actually been living in fear, afraid that Qi Bufan would really fall ill. She was very worried about him. After knowing that he was fine, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s appetite had also increased.


    It was unsuitable to eat crabs in the early stages of her pregnancy, so she ordered two Australian lobsters.


    Her appetite was especially good now. She swallowed two Australian lobsters but did not feel full. The trio sat in the room and did not worry about being seen by others. Fang Yusheng saw that Qiao Jiusheng liked to eat and wanted to order a prawn for her. Qiao Jiusheng waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want prawns. I heard that the roasted durian in this shop tastes excellent. Give me a durian.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng with a hint of admiration.


    He did not eat durians, and the smell alone was scary.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not like to eat it in the past, but after she got pregnant, she loved to eat durians.


    Qi Bufan drank and ate meat alone.


    He had a stern expression on his face as he ate the meat as if someone owed him ten million yuan. When he sensed the strong durian smell, he suddenly smashed the wine bottle and pointed at the durian. He stared at it for a while, gritted his teeth, and scolded it. ¡°Scumbag!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She held the crockery in her hand and did not dare to bite anymore.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and whispered into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ear, ¡°He¡¯s probably drunk.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded.


    She looked at the mess in her hand and hesitated for a moment before deciding to eat it.


    She brought the durian to her mouth. Just as Qiao Jiusheng was about to open her mouth, Qi Bufan scolded the durian again. ¡°Son of a bitch, you made me worry for so many days. Fang Mu, you son of a bitch!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that she would not be able to eat the durian tonight. Besides, the dog was actually quite innocent.

 Chapter 237 - Fang Yusheng Is Also a Brawler

    <h4>Chapter 237: Fang Yusheng Is Also a Brawler</h4>


    Fang Yusheng calmly replied, ¡°Yes, what you said at the end was good.¡±?<i>No wonder Fang Mu was a scumbag. He was raised by his bitch of a mother.</i>


    Qi Bufan mmed the table again. He looked at the mes dancing in the middle of the table and thought of something. ¡°Fang Yusheng is also a jerk.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to say anything.


    Fang Yusheng frowned and narrowed his eyes at Qi Bufan, not interrupting him.


    It was said that one would speak the truth after drinking. Fang Yusheng wanted to hear Qi Bufan¡¯s honest words.


    Qi Bufan held the bottle and pointed at the mes. His eyes looked clear, but he was drunk. The mes danced in his eyes, making his face red. He loudly scolded, ¡°I¡¯ve been working for you for many years. I even dug a hole for you and made a swing. What about you? You saw me get AIDS andughed at me!¡±


    Qi Bufan huped and continued, ¡°When I followed you for the first year, my monthly sry was 100,000 yuan. At that time, Binjiang City¡¯s property price was only 8,000 to 9,000 yuan per square meter. It has already been ten years, but my monthly sry is still 100,000 yuan, while the property price has risen to 40,000 yuan per square meter!


    ¡°F*ck!


    ¡°The price has increased, and the property prices have increased. Only my sry has been the same!


    ¡°You shopped around Taobao. You spent 70,000 yuan in a night and bought a bunch of rubbish. But you couldn¡¯t bear to increase my sry! F*ck, when did we not leave in the middle of the night on a ne? I did everything for you. Let me take a daytime ne and see if the blue sky and white clouds will go bankrupt.


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became. Qi Bufan raised his head and finished the beer at the bottom of the bottle.


    After drinking it, he twirled the empty bottle with one hand and propped his face with the other. Tilting his head, Qi Bufan looked at the oil painting beauty hanging on the wall of the room. He thought of something and could not help but feel sad.


    With a deste expression, he softly sighed. ¡°Old. Really old. I¡¯m 32 this year¡­¡±


    Qi Bufan looked at the beauty with sorrow in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to have a girlfriend¡­ I¡¯m not ugly, so why wouldn¡¯t I dare to have a girlfriend? I¡¯m afraid that my girlfriend will ask me for money to buy a car and a house¡­¡±


    He hugged the wine bottle and leaned on the table, crying andining. ¡°Binjiang City¡¯s houses are so expensive now. They¡¯re only three rings away, and a house will cost two to three million yuan. Can I afford it? I can¡¯t even afford a toilet¡­¡±


    Perhaps because he felt that he was too miserable, Qi Bufan became more and more upset as he spoke. Suddenly, he smashed the beer bottle with a bang and red at the fire. He was furious and scolded Fang Yusheng. ¡°What about you? You have a house full of gems hanging on the wall like toys. They¡¯re useless. Will you die if you just give me one to y with?


    ¡°I¡¯m not a man of few words. Why don¡¯t I like to talk? I¡¯m afraid that if I open my mouth, I won¡¯t be able to hold back and scold you to death!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to use you of being cruel for a long time. You¡¯re simply a demon, an iron chicken who doesn¡¯t give a single cent! To be honest, I¡¯m quite surprised that you can get a wife. I¡¯ve always felt that Madam¡¯s eyesight is bad. How did she fall for a miser like you?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you. Let me tell you, when I scold people, I even dare to scold Fang Yusheng¡­¡± Qi Bufan was already incoherent. He pointed at the fire and cursed for a long time as if he were chanting scriptures¡­ In the end, he fell asleep. Even in his sleep, he still muttered words like ¡°I want to resign and leave.¡±


    ***


    That night, Qi Bufan had drunk alcohol andpletely let himself go.


    He said everything that he should not have.


    His voice was impassioned and filled with resentment. His words were straightforward and rude. Everyone could hear his deep resentment toward Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng listened the entire time and remained silent. If not for his dark, smelly face and cold gaze directed at Qi Bufan, Qiao Jiusheng would have thought that he was calm.


    Ever since Qi Bufan startedining about Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng had been silent.


    She stopped eating her durian and took a video of Qi Bufan scolding Fang Yusheng with her phone. In the end, she could not help but hide behind her phone, so scared that her heart was shaking.


    When she saw Qi Bufan was asleep, she put away her phone.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at Fang Yusheng and realized that his expression was quite ugly. She wanted tough, but she felt that she should give Fang Yusheng some face. Therefore, she kept holding it in. In the end, she still could not hold back. Qiao Jiusheng crazilyughed at the table, so much that Fang Yusheng lost his temper.


    Fang Yu looked at Qiao Jiusheng helplessly. ¡°Can you stopughing?¡± He did not expect Qi Bufan to have so manyints about him.


    Qiao Jiusheng pointed at Fang Yusheng and convulsed withughter. ¡°Aiyo, Fang Yusheng, I¡¯m not the only one who thinks you¡¯re stingy, right? Hahaha, look, how much have you been despised by your good friend?¡±


    She thought of what Qi Bufan had said and could not help but imitate Qi Bufan¡¯s emphasis and mock Fang Yusheng. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you. Let me take the ne during the day to see if the blue sky and white clouds will die¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but smile until her eyes narrowed.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless. He looked at Qi Bufan, who was asleep, then at Qiao Jiusheng, who wasughing non-stop. Fang Yusheng could not help but reflect on himself.?<i>Am I really stingy?</i>


    Fang Yusheng paid the bill and drove Qi Bufan out of the barbecue shop with Qiao Jiusheng.


    When they returned to the house, Fang Yusheng expressionlessly threw Qi Bufan onto the bed. He casually pulled the nket over him and turned around to return to his room. He and Qiao Jiusheng had just moved the master bedroom downstairs two days ago. Not long after Fang Yusheng returned to his room, he heard a banging from the room next door.


    Needless to say, Qi Bufan had rolled out of bed.


    Qiao Jiusheng was bathing and did not hear any sound.


    Fang Yusheng heard the sound and thought about it. He decided to pretend not to hear it.


    ***


    The next morning, Qi Bufan woke up and found himself lying on the floor, feeling cold.


    He stood up, his head aching like it was going to explode.


    Qi Bufan rubbed his temples and ran to the bed to lie down. He looked at the ceiling in confusion.


    <i>When did wee backst night?</i>


    <i>Was I drunk?</i>


    <i>Why was I sleeping on the ground?</i>


    Since he could not remember what happenedst night, Qi Bufan did not want to think about it anymore. He took off his clothes, which smelled of alcohol and barbecue, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Then, he put on new clothes and left the room, only to be surprised that Aunt Jin did not leave any food for him.


    ¡°Aunt Jin¡­¡± As soon as he spoke, Qi Bufan realized that his voice was hoarse.


    Aunt Jin, who was washing the dishes and the pot, heard that something was wrong with his voice and hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you have a cold? Did you catch a cold while sleeping? I have cold medicine over there. Go take two tablets and sleep. You¡¯ll be fine after sweating a lot.¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded. He looked back at the dining room and the empty dining table and asked Aunt Jin, ¡°Have you guys eaten?¡±


    Aunt Jin¡¯s expression became a little unnatural.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave food for me?¡± Qi Bufan was puzzled.


    They ate together every morning. Even if someone waste, Aunt Jin would leave a portion for them.


    This morning was strange.


    Aunt Jin looked very awkward. She could not say that Young Master Yusheng had specially instructed her not to.


    Fortunately, Qi Bufan was not feeling well and did not notice her expression.


    Aunt Jin said, ¡°Don¡¯t you usually wake up very early? I didn¡¯t see you this morning and thought you had something to do, so I didn¡¯t make food for you.¡± After saying that, Aunt Jin carefully nced upstairs. She thought Fang Yusheng wouldn¡¯te downstairs for a while, and Madam probably wouldn¡¯tin either. So, Aunt Jin said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded. ¡°Just cook some porridge.¡± The bitter taste of alcohol lingered in his mouth, so it was better to eat lightly.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Qi Bufan turned around to get the cold medicine and took two tablets.


    ¡°Bufan,e eat porridge.¡±


    Aunt Jin brought the porridge to the dining table.


    Qi Bufan ran over and slowly ate. His head was still hurting.


    Fang Yusheng had worn a pure white loose silk shirt, pants of the same color, and ck sandals. He looked rxed and elegant. As he stood on the stairs, he stared at the back of Qi Bufan¡¯s ck head, narrowing his eyes.


    <i>This guy¡­</i>


    After eating the porridge, Qi Bufan stood up with the bowl in his hand. He turned around and saw Fang Yusheng standing on the stairs.


    ¡°Sir.¡± His expression was respectful, and he looked like aplete subordinate.


    If he had not been scolded by Qi Bufanst night, Fang Yusheng would not believe that his image in Qi Bufan¡¯s heart was so bad.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fang Yusheng snorted.


    Qi Bufan: ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>Something is wrong.</i>


    Qi Bufan did not realize that he had gotten into big troublest night. He sent the bowl to the kitchen and walked out with his hands in his pockets. As he walked toward his room, he looked up and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I think I have a cold. Did I drink too muchst night? I woke up lying on the floor. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered. ¡°Yeah, you drank too much.¡±


    Qi Bufan knew that he had probably drunk too much.


    He could not hold his liquor well. After drinking two liters of beer, it would be strange if he was not drunk.


    Knowing that he had gotten drunk, Qi Bufan casually asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything I shouldn¡¯t have when I was drunk, right?¡± He was afraid that he would¡¯ve told some secrets when he was drunk. It would be bad if he ruined Sir¡¯s ns because of this.


    Fang Yusheng smirked. He walked down the stairs and stood behind Qi Bufan, softly saying, ¡°Nothing much. You just made somements about Binjiang City¡¯s property prices and the youngsters dating.¡±


    <i>Huh?</i>


    Qi Bufan was surprised.


    <i>I¡¯m interested in these things?</i>


    Fang Yusheng kindly reminded him, ¡°You told me property prices are now 40 to 50,000 yuan per square meter. The girlfriend wants a car and a house. Because I¡¯m stingy, I pay you less. You don¡¯t have money, a car, or a house. You don¡¯t dare to date.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s body stiffened, and his expression changed.


    Fang Yusheng ignored Qi Bufan¡¯s body that was turning stiff and went to get a cup of warm water.


    After drinking some water to calm his anger, he said, ¡°You also said that the blue sky and white clouds are beautiful. We always take a ne in the middle of the night, and you haven¡¯t seen the blue sky and white clouds. It¡¯s a pity! Oh, right, you also said¡­¡± ncing at Qi Bufan and seeing that he was confused, Fang Yusheng sneered and continued, ¡°You also said that Madam¡¯s eyes were bad and she couldn¡¯t think straight before marrying me¡­¡±


    Qi Bufan could not even cry.


    He touched his face and revealed an expression as if he were facing death. Turning his head, he said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Cheng Ke. I have to keep an eye on him lest he identally escapes.¡± Qi Bufan¡¯s footsteps were like the wind as he quickly floated out of the Fang family house.


    His head no longer hurt, and he hadpletely recovered from the cold.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Fang Yusheng had been in a bad mood sincest night. Soon, the weddingpany called to confirm the time of the wedding photoshoot. Upon hearing this, Fang Yusheng¡¯s mood finally recovered.


    The wedding photos would be mainly taken in the forest and the sea. Binjiang City was far away from the sea. Considering Qiao Jiusheng was still in the early stages of pregnancy and was a little tired from rushing back and forth, the weddingpany changed the location of the sea to the Binjiang River. As the name suggested, Binjiang City had a big river called Binjiang.


    Binjiang was very wide, winding through Binjiang City. After driving south for an hour in the city district of Binjiang City, one would reach the wide river and a beach.


    The sand on the river bank was thin and soft, and the terrain was t. When they got closer, it looked like sea sand.


    They arrived at the river bank before sunrise and took a set of wedding photos. These photos were bright and colorful, and the clothes were livelier. The stylist forced Fang Yusheng to dress himself into a handsome young man in his early twenties. At noon, the group went to the imitation Ming Dynasty construction town near the Fang family home and took a set of artistic pictures of the Republic of China.


    Then, they rushed to the forest before sunset and took a set of photos mainly of the sunset and the forest.


    This set of wedding photos was not taken by the weddingpany. Qiao Jiusheng had invited Wei Xin¡¯s studio to be in charge of shooting the clothing blockbuster with the famous female photographer, Sherlock.


    In the photoshoot, Qiao Jiusheng had taken off her mask and revealed her face.


    She loved the Lord of the Rings and especially loved the elves inside it. She wanted to take a set of photos with a connection to the Lord of the Rings, and Fang Yusheng doted on her and yed with her.


    In thest set of photos, Qiao Jiusheng had a total of two sets of clothes. One was a warrior outfit, and the other was a goddess outfit filled with an immortal aura. This set of photos was filled with storylines. When Qiao Jiusheng put on the cool Elven Warrior outfit, Fang Yusheng wore the down-and-out ve outfit.


    The Elven female warrior with the quiver in her back, the bow in her left hand, and the arrow in her right had long golden hair and a beautiful face. Her long legs were wrapped tightly in a pair of brown leather boots, and a linen belt was tied around her waist, making her waist look powerful and slender.


    Fang Yusheng, on the other hand, had worn a tattered ve outfit. Hey on the ground and allowed himself to be beaten up.

 Chapter 238 - The More Exciting, the Better

    <h4>Chapter 238: The More Exciting, the Better</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her chin; her arrogant gaze carried a hint of natural charm. She was high up in the air as she narrowed her eyes and looked at the ve under her. Raising her bow, she aimed the arrow at the ve¡¯s handsome face.


    Fang Yusheng looked at her, his green eyes blending with the forest vegetation beside him. His gaze was so deep that it was burning. On a closer look, a perverse possessiveness could be seen hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    This group of photos looked very interesting. Fang Yusheng let Qiao Jiusheng y, and Qiao Jiusheng was almost going crazy.


    After this photo session, Qiao Jiusheng changed into a pure white fairy goddess outfit. At this moment, Fang Yusheng also took off his ve outfit and changed into the Elf King¡¯s robe. He then sat on the vine bench, crossed his legs, and ced one hand on the armrest. His other hand was raised, and his index finger was gently pressed against the edge of his eye.


    Fang Yusheng narrowed his jade-like long eyes and sideways nced at the beauty who was leaning over his legs. Her expression was arrogant andzy like a little lion.


    Wei Xin watched from the side, feeling more and more satisfied. She touched her chin and could not help but say, ¡°Xiao Sheng, don¡¯t marry Fang Yusheng. Marry me.¡±


    Suddenly, a cold gaze shot down at her from above.


    Wei Xin looked up and caught Fang Yusheng¡¯s cold gaze. She shrugged and muttered, ¡°You can¡¯t even joke around.¡± She suddenly shut her mouth and could not help but look into Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes.


    When she lowered her head again, a hint of thought appeared in her eyes.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes¡­


    <i>They really don¡¯t look like those of a blind person.</i>


    <i>His eyes have been cured?</i>


    Fang Yusheng looked at Wei Xin in disdain and hugged Qiao Jiusheng in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about her!¡± Whenever he touched Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng would immediately be like a porcupine and enterbat mode.


    Wei Xin pursed her lips and could not be bothered with him.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little helpless. ¡°Can¡¯t you take pictures properly?¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Yusheng and Wei Xin became obedient.


    After the photos were taken, Fang Yusheng naturally paid for Qiao Jiusheng to treat Wei Xin to a meal. Fang Yusheng, who had always been stingy, actually invited Wei Xin to a high-end Chinese restaurant. The meal cost nearly 30,000 yuan. During the meal, Fang Yusheng kept putting food into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bowl. The thoughtfulness of his actions made Wei Xin nauseous.


    ¡°Your eyes¡ª¡±


    Before Wei Xin could finish, Fang Yusheng interrupted her. ¡°Fang Yusheng is blind.¡±


    Wei Xin was stunned. She narrowed her eyes and stopped talking.


    It was not that she did not care about what was happening outside. The Fang family had not been calm recently, and she had been paying attention to it.


    President Fang had been bitten by a snake, and his left leg had been amputated. He had yet to be discharged by the hospital.


    It was said that the Fang Corporation had been very active recently. Many of President Fang¡¯s old and trusted subordinates had resigned, and a portion of the newbies was promoted to their positions. Many people guessed that the CEO of the Fang Corporation would soon change his name to Fang Mu. Previously, Wei Xin had thought so too, but now¡­


    She stared at the young master in front of her who looked like he was not serious at all. She had doubts in her heart.?<i>Is Fang Yusheng really willing to just be second ce forever?</i>


    During the day, Qiao Jiusheng happily yed with Fang Yusheng. When she returned home at night, it was Fang Yusheng¡¯s turn to y with her. When she was pressed onto the bed by Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng was still a little shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She did not believe that Fang Yusheng would do anything to her.


    She was pregnant now and had been grounded from getting intimate for the first three months.


    Fang Yusheng chuckled and asked her, ¡°Do you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Today, he did not know how many times Qiao Jiusheng had stepped on him and pped his face. He would remember every single stroke for her.


    Qiao Jiusheng also knew that she had gone overboard today.


    She looked like she were facing death and said, ¡°At most, I¡¯ll let you step on me.¡± Qiao Jiusheng raised her head again and said, ¡°Come, you can hit my face too.¡±


    She looked fearless.


    She bet that Fang Yusheng would not bear to.


    Fang Yusheng really could not bear to.


    After Qiao Jiusheng fell asleep, Fang Yusheng covered her with the nket and sent the cup downstairs.


    Qi Bufan had not been back for the past two days; he was probably feeling guilty. Fang Yusheng sat on the sofa with his phone and drank some warm water while texting Qi Bufan.


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to redeem yourself.¡±


    Qi Bufan immediately replied with a message. [Say it, Sir.]


    [Release Cheng Ke¡¯s news, the more exciting the better.]


    Qi Bufan: [If I let it out, can Ie back?]


    Fang Yusheng: [It depends on your performance.]


    Qi Bufan did not reply. He looked at the thin man curled up on the bed and nervously sleeping. His eyes shed.


    ***


    Fang Mu was looking around for Cheng Ke.


    However, the person who took Cheng Ke away was really clean and didn¡¯t leave any clues.


    Fang Mu suspected that Fang Pingjue¡¯s men had taken Cheng Ke away, so Fang Mu had installed a monitoring device in Fang Pingjue¡¯s ward and also let the hackers eavesdrop on his phone. However, up until now, Fang Mu had not heard Fang Pingjue mention Cheng Ke on the phone.


    He could not help but wonder if he had suspected the wrong person or if Fang Yusheng had lied to him.


    During this period, Fang Mu used all sorts of reasons to persuade Fang Pingjue¡¯s trusted aides to leave and transferred their positions. Now, almost all of the higher-ups in the Fang Corporation were his trusted aides. His mind had been tense in this period, and he did not dare to ck off at all. Finally, he chased away all the obstacles, and Fang Mu also felt a little tired.


    These few days, he slept veryte. Fang Mu had not had the time to go to the appointment with his friends.


    Tonight, he finally got off work early. When he received Liang Qiwen¡¯s call inviting him, Fang Mu hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    He changed out of his work clothes and wore a light summer outfit. After ying with Fang Shan for a while, he drove to the club.


    Liang Qiwen was married to his true love who he had been in a rtionship with for three years. Although the ce he chose was an entertainment venue, it was not a bar or a dance hall, but a card room. If he had chosen a bar or a dance hall, his beloved wife would¡¯ve probably fought with him.


    The card room was quite big, and the dealer girl who dealt the cards was skimpily dressed. Her wine-red hair made her skin look snow-white.


    When Fang Mu arrived, one of the seats was still empty.


    As soon as he sat down, a young man named Wang Kai came over to him and softly asked Fang Mu with a ttering expression, ¡°I heard that Uncle Fang was bitten by a venomous snake and is still in the hospital. Brother Mu, is this true?¡± Such an excuse was too¡­


    It was hard to exin.


    Fang Mu said softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, then the rumors outside are saying that Uncle Fang¡¯s left leg¡ª¡±


    Before Wang Kai could finish his sentence, Fang Mu interrupted him. ¡°It was amputated.¡± Fang Mu¡¯s tone and his expression were calm. He looked indifferent.


    Fang Mu seemed a little cold and unreasonable.


    Hearing this, Wang Kai was stunned. His stomach full of ttery instantly disappeared. He was silent for a moment before dryly saying, ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Fang Mu snorted and did not agree.


    ¡°Ah Mu, are you following?¡± At this moment, Liang Qiwen interrupted Fang Mu and Wang Kai¡¯s conversation.


    Fang Mu looked at the card in front of him. It was a nine. He threw out his chips and said, ¡°Follow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow too.¡± Liang Qiwen followed.


    Seeing that the two of them were following, Wang Kai increased the stakes.


    After two more rounds of bets, Wang Kai gradually became timid. In the end, only Fang Mu, Liang Qiwen, and Wu Wen, who was not on good terms with Fang Mu, were left at the card table.


    ¡°Continue?¡± Liang Qiwen asked, but his eyes were fixed on Wu Wen.


    Wu Wen was a 35-year-old entrepreneur born from an unorthodox background. He had single-handedly founded the purple high-techpany. Two years ago, he was rated as one of the top ten outstanding young entrepreneurs in China. However, Fang Mu looked down on Wu Wen. This person had walked all the way and knelt to beg for mercy to reach his ce. Fang Mu felt that he was very spineless.


    However, Liang Qiwen valued him very much and felt that he was a person who could tolerate what ordinary people could not.


    No matter what, Fang Mu had to address Wu Wen as President Wu when they met.


    They were ying Soho. In thest round, Wu Wen had thergest number of cards. Wu Wen looked at the cards in front of him, tapped his fingers on the cards, and took out 80,000 yuan from the chips.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhang opened his mouth wide.


    The chips on this table already exceeded 1.5 million.


    The dealer gave Liang Qiwen the cards.


    Liang Qiwen smiled and looked at the eight in front of him. He shook his head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t follow. If I lose this round, I won¡¯t have the money to buy a bag for my wife.¡±


    Fang Mu received a K.


    Without much hesitation, he followed 80,000 yuan.


    The dealer gave Fang Mu cards. This time, it was a J.


    Fang Mu pushed out a hundred thousand chips.


    The dealer sent another message to Wu Wen. It was a Q.


    Wu Wen smiled and pushed out another hundred thousand chips. ¡°There are no more cards. Open the cards.¡± Wu Wen¡¯s tone was very calm. He had seen many storms and he did not care about the money on the table.


    Fang Mu was not used to Wu Wen¡¯s pretentious look. A sense of pretentiousness came over him, making him think of Fang Yusheng at home.


    The dealer opened his cards.


    Wu Wen revealed his trump card, and Fang Mu also revealed his trump card. In the end, Wu Wen¡¯s cards were bigger than Fang Mu¡¯s.


    Fang Mu raised his eyebrows and coldly said to Wu Wen, ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡±


    Wu Wen took the chips into his arms. ¡°I hope I still have such good luck in the next round.¡±


    Another round of bets began.


    This time, the atmosphere was a little silent. Anyone with eyes could tell that Fang Mu and Wu Wen seemed to have gotten into a fight in thest round of the bet.


    Everyone spoke very softly.


    Liang Qiwenughed and took the initiative to talk. ¡°Did you hear? Second Young Master Lin has broken up with his celebrity girlfriend. The female celebrity has broken up with him and is now with the eldest son of the Li family.¡±


    ¡°Ha, Second Brother Lin didn¡¯t die of anger?¡± Wang Kai knew Second Brother Lin. Last year, Second Brother Lin had found a beauty in the entertainment industry and brought her with him wherever he went. Now, he had been cuckolded and probably didn¡¯t have the face to show off his face anywhere.


    ¡°No wonder Second Brother Lin didn¡¯t go to Su Wen¡¯s party the day before yesterday.¡±


    ¡°He got his leg cut off and lost face. Where would he go?¡±


    Speaking of this, everyone smiled. Afterughing, Wu Wen suddenly sighed. ¡°That circle is very messy. Although there are many beauties, there are also many dirty things.¡±


    Liang Qiwen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of this, I recall someone.¡± Wu Wen casually nced at the cards given by the dealer, threw away his chips, and slowly said, ¡°More than ten years ago, there was a rather famous entertainmentpany called Cheng¡­ Cheng something.¡± His slender index finger tapped lightly on his temple. After thinking for a moment, Wu Wen said, ¡°Cheng He Entertainment Film and Television.¡±


    Fang Mu suddenly looked up at Wu Wen without moving.


    When Liang Qiwen heard about Cheng He Entertainment¡¯s film and televisionpany, he frowned and thought about it. He asked Wu Wen, ¡°The filmpany that was famous in the entertainment industry back then? Whose CEO was Cheng Ke?¡±


    Wu Wen smacked his lips and said, ¡°Yes, its boss was called Cheng Ke.¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Fang Mu casually asked.

 Chapter 239 - How unrestrained

    <h4>Chapter 239: How unrestrained</h4>


    ¡°Him¡­¡±


    Wu Wen looked up at Fang Mu and pursed his lips before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard some rumors about him.¡±


    ¡°Tell me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t an idol drama promote a technology product for ourpanyst year? I treated the director of that drama and the main lead to a meal. The director got drunk and told me some rumors about Cheng Ke.¡±


    Everyone pricked up their ears.


    No one disliked gossip.


    Wang Kai was an impatient person. After all, he was still young, so he stood up and asked Wu Wen, ¡°Brother Wen, what rumors did you hear? Anyway, he¡¯s been dead for many years. It¡¯s fine if you tell us.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Wen asionally looked at other people¡¯s cards and unhurriedly said, ¡°I heard that when he was the CEO of that entertainmentpany, Cheng Ke led the way to sleep with female celebrities in thepany. Some good-looking male celebrities were also involved in that.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! What kind of news is this?¡± Wang Kai seemed to think not much of it. He said, ¡°Many bosses are like this. Not to mention an entertainmentpany, even in those seemingly high-end enterprises, don¡¯t many bosses sleep with beautiful employees and secretaries?¡±


    Someone joked, ¡°Have you slept with your employees before?¡±


    Wang Kai spat. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this.¡±


    Wu Wen smiled as well. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not all I¡¯ve heard.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Liang Qiwen gave Wu Wen a curious look. ¡°What else?¡±


    Wu Wen sat upright and lowered his voice. He said, ¡°Many female celebrities in hispany were celebrities on the surface, but they were secretly sent to otherpanies to be the mistress of their presidents to earn money.¡±


    ¡°D*mn! What a pimp!¡±


    Some people called Cheng Ke shameless, but most people were still used to it.


    Fang Mu quietly listened without interrupting.


    Another round ended. This time, Liang Qiwen won.


    Liang Qiwen touched Fang Mu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Ah Mu, are you distracted? Why are you following such a lousy game?¡±


    Fang Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something.¡±


    Wu Wen looked as if he hadn¡¯t heard their conversation. He shook his head and gave them a look that said, ¡°You¡¯re still too young.¡± He then said, ¡°That¡¯s not all I¡¯m going to say.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what else?¡± Wang Kai was no longer interested in the rumors he was talking about.


    ¡°That would be a crime to say.¡± Wu Wen¡¯s face darkened. He said in disgust, ¡°Cheng Ke was a pedophile.¡±


    The room instantly became silent.


    Following that, someone opened his mouth to curse Cheng Ke. ¡°He¡¯s really fu*king inhumane. Not only did he fool around with women and men, he even loved children!¡±


    ¡°Holy shit! No wonder hispany went bankrupt.¡±


    ¡°I think he died in a boat sinking into the water? He died with the whereabouts of his corpse unknown. He¡¯s really lucky.¡±


    Liang Qiwen frowned as well. ¡°He¡¯s the scum of society.¡± Liang Qiwen then looked over at Fang Mu and was stunned to see his gloomy expression. ¡°Ah Mu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Mu snorted and said, ¡°Disgusting!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Wang Kai agreed.


    Wu Wen could not help butugh when he saw everyone¡¯s reaction. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that the people in that circle are really¡­¡± He shook his head as if he could not find any words to describe Cheng Ke. In the end, he softly sighed. ¡°Those poor children.¡±


    At this point, someone interrupted him, and the discussion shifted to another topic.


    Once the clock struck eleven, Wu Wen got up, grabbed his suit jacket, and said to everyone, ¡°There¡¯s a gate in my house. If I don¡¯t get home by midnight, there will be domestic violence¡­¡± Wu Wen was married. When he said that, some people scolded him for being a henpecked husband, but most expressed their understanding of his situation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fang Mu and Liang Qiwen stood up as well.


    The two of them walked out of the club with their partners. In the elevator, Liang Qiwen realized that Fang Mu¡¯s face was filled with darkness as if a storm was about to descend. He thought about who had provoked Fang Mu tonight. After he gave it some thought, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    <i>Cheng He Films¡­</i>


    Although it was rarely mentioned now, Liang Qiwen knew that Fang Mu was not from the Fang family.


    Fang Mu¡¯s mother was an actress called Mu Chen.


    <i>Mu Chen¡­</i>


    <i>Wasn¡¯t that a female celebrity under Cheng He Films?</i>


    <i>No wonder Ah Mu looks so upset. Cheng Ke was his mother¡¯s superior. Mu Chen was good-looking. With Cheng Ke¡¯s personality, how could he let go of the delicate Mu Chen?</i>


    After thinking about this, Liang Qiwen chose to y dumb and did not ask Fang Mu more questions.


    The two of them walked out of the elevator in silence. Their cars were not parked together. When they separated, Liang Qiwen patted Fang Mu¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°I have to go home. People are waiting for me at home.¡± Thinking of Fang Mu¡¯s family situation, Liang Qiwen continued, ¡°Your Fang Shan is also at home alone. You should go back early too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The two of them separated and got into their respective cars.


    Fang Mu sat in the car without turning on the lights.


    Only a few street lights were lit in the underground parking lot. Fang Mu sat in the driver¡¯s seat. The white light shone on half of his face, making it look even darker and colder.


    <i>Did Wu Wen suddenly mention Cheng Ke on purpose or not?</i>


    Fang Mu lit a cigarette and silently smoked. His eyes flickered.


    ***


    The next day, Cheng Ke¡¯s ugly rumors spread wider and wider. Soon, almost everyone knew about him.


    Cheng Ke was already ¡°dead.¡± Logically speaking, these old matters would not be talked about by others all the time. However, it was strange that not only did Cheng Ke¡¯s matter remain alive, but it even became more and more popr. One day, someone on Weibo dug up the evil deeds Cheng Ke had done when he was alive.


    The article described those celebrities who had an affair with Cheng Ke in detail. At that moment, all the celebrities who were mentioned in the article were affected and felt threatened.


    Even Mu Chen, who had passed away more than ten years ago, was found in photos of her and Cheng Ke going to all kinds of ces in their early years. In the photos, the two of them were intimate. Everyone could see that something was fishy about them.


    Fang Mu gloomily looked at the article on Weibo.


    Anger and hatred shed in his eyes.


    He took out his phone and called.


    The call was picked up, and a middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Chen?¡± This Mr. Chen was the Weibo user who had written the article about Cheng Ke¡¯s sins.


    Mr. Chen was clearly surprised. ¡°Yes, I am. May I know who you are¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Fang Mu. Mr. Chen, can you remove the article you wrote?¡± Fang Mu held a fountain pen in his hand and poked the face of a man in the magazine. ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay 200,000 yuan. Look¡­¡±


    Ten minutester, the article was deleted by the author for unknown reasons.


    After that, Mr. Chen logged into Weibo and wrote: ¡°They were just rumors. I don¡¯t know if they were true. Don¡¯t take them seriously. Just treat them as entertainment.¡±


    Seeing this, the female and male celebrities who were called out heaved sighs of relief.


    However, things did not calm down because of this.


    Although the article was deleted, soon, a second and a third article about Cheng Ke popped up. They appeared like bamboo shoots after the rain.


    On the 23rd, the rumors changed again.


    This time, the writer was no longer writing stories about Cheng Ke and those celebrities. For the first time, he revealed Cheng Ke¡¯s perverted hobby of being a pedophile. In the article, the writer also exined how Cheng Ke went to the underground boxing ring to buy beautiful children for excitement.


    This article caused a stir.


    There was nock of physical transactions in the entertainment industry. It was a power transaction for celebrities to sleep with Cheng Ke. They felt it was fair, sleeping with someone to get resources. Although everyone despised and scoffed at this, it was not pointed out. However, once this thing involved children, its nature changed. It became a crime.


    For some reason, as this matter spread, it became about a certain celebrity. To curry favor with Cheng Ke, she had actually sent her child to be his pillow¡­


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Fang Mu smashed theptop against the wall, creating a loud noise.


    When the nanny, who was downstairs, heard themotion in the study on the second floor, she was stunned. However, she quickly lowered her head and continued to do her work. She tried her best to pretend that she had not heard anything. Fang Shan, who was sleeping soundly, was also woken up by this sound.


    <i>Waww!</i>


    <i>Waww!</i>


    The baby boy began to cry. His cries were loud and continuous.


    The nanny quickly ran upstairs and carried the crying Fang Shan into her arms tofort him.


    When Fang Mu was done venting his anger, he heard Fang Shan¡¯s cry and regained his senses. He was certain that these people on the Inte had deliberately written these words at someone¡¯s specific instructions. They would first mention the gossip about Cheng Ke and the celebrities to attract everyone¡¯s attention. When people did pay attention, they would then release the news about Cheng Ke being in love with children.


    The person hiding in the dark had initially wanted to expose the fact that Cheng Ke was a pedophile. Then, he would dig out the underaged youths who had been bullied by Cheng Ke¡­


    Fang Mu¡¯s face darkened.


    The other party dug a pit step by step. It was obvious that this had been nned for a long time. Fang Mu did not think that the half-dead Fang Pingjue lying on the hospital bed was capable of this.


    ***


    At noon, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng went to get the gown.


    Wei Xin had already made all the dresses. Qiao Jiusheng tried them one by one, and they all fit her well.


    Qiao Jiusheng naturally liked the gown Wei Xin had designed for her. When Fang Yusheng arrived, he realized that Wei Xin had also designed his dress for the wedding ceremony. His dress was in the same series as Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s wedding gown.


    Fang Yusheng put on a pure white gown and stood in front of the mirror. He looked at the handsome man in the sses and felt grateful to Wei Xin.


    The two million yuan was well spent.


    When Qiao Jiusheng finished changing into the wedding gown and came out of the changing room with the skirt hem, Fang Yusheng could not help but hold his breath.


    Other than Fang Yusheng, Wei Xin was probably the person who understood Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body curves the most.


    The wedding dress she had designed for Qiao Jiusheng was not luxurious, but had a sexy style. The corset was tied to the chest, the tube top was wrapped around the hips. The beige gauze inside was as smooth and clean as snow. At the bottom of the wedding dress was the high-line fishtail skirt, and on the outermostyer was a rose that Wei Xin had personally sewn on it.


    The rose was blooming to the limit, looking as beautiful as Qiao Jiusheng herself.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s figure was arrogant to begin with. The wedding dress made her figure look even more proud and enchanting.


    She looked like a charming and flirtatious mermaid.


    The most outstanding thing about the wedding gown was the one-meter longce embroidered headdress on her head.


    Unlike themonce embroidered head veil, a beautiful and unique angel was embroidered on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head veil. When Qiao Jiusheng tried on the wedding gown, she had just casually tied her long hair into a round bun with a rubber band. Her fair and beautiful neck was revealed, looking slender and elegant.


    Qiao Jiusheng had worn high heels. When she walked, she was especially careful, afraid that she would fall and hurt the children in her stomach.


    She kept her head lowered as she walked. When she reached the middle of the room, she looked up and realized that Fang Yusheng was staring at her in a daze. Pursing her lips, she proudly blinked at him. ¡°Bufan was right. You¡¯re really lucky to marry a beautiful person like me.¡±


    The moment Qiao Jiusheng spoke, she instantly broke the beauty that she had painstakingly created.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and praised her. ¡°You look really good.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was embarrassed.


    She nced at Fang Yusheng many times and was increasingly satisfied.


    ¡°Yes, you look¡­ okay too.¡± With that, Qiao Jiusheng stole a nce at him.


    Fang Yusheng was 1.83 meters tall. When he was wearing a suit, he was tall and upright. His hair wasbed neatly behind his back, and he was neat and tidy. Under his bright forehead, his curved eyebrows hung above his green eyes. The ends of his eyes were slightly raised, and they were seductive and arrogant.


    Realizing that Qiao Jiusheng was secretly ncing at him, Fang Yusheng chuckled in his heart. He did not forget to give her a charming and seductive look.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s breathing paused, and she silently cursed him.?<i>D*mn demon!</i>


    Fang Yusheng walked over quickly, held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face, and lowered his head to take a deep breath on her lips. ¡°I got someone to design a new house. It¡¯s already under construction, and we can live in it in a year. At that time, you¡¯ll have given birth to the babies. When the timees, you can wear this wedding dress, and we¡¯ll go to the roof of the new house to look at the stars while doing¡­ Think about it. Isn¡¯t it especially exciting to do that kind of thing in an expensive and beautiful wedding dress¡­¡±


    Seeing Wei Xin walk over, Qiao Jiusheng quickly covered his mouth.


    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll get angry if you say anything more!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng red at Fang Yusheng.?<i>How could he talk about such things that often?</i>


    <i>How shameless!</i>


    Before Wei Xin could reach them, Fang Yusheng leaned close to Qiao Jiusheng and muttered softly, ¡°If you think it¡¯s inconvenient to wear a wedding dress, we can just look at the stars naked¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng was more unrestrained than the sea¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng could not withstand it.

 Chapter 240 - Im Really a Man

    <h4>Chapter 240: I¡¯m Really a Man</h4>


    Wei Xin looked at the two of them and could not help but snort with jealousy.


    As she saw Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng getting more and more blissful while she was still single, Wei Xin instantly hated this sinful society.


    ¡°Alright, alright! If there¡¯s no problem with the gown, get lost quickly. It¡¯s annoying to look at you.¡±?<i>Out of sight, out of mind!</i>?Wei Xin¡¯s eyes twitched when she saw the two of them showing off their love.


    Fang Yusheng tilted his head and looked at Wei Xin. His expression turned serious, and his eyes contained gratefulness. ¡°Thank you.¡± He was not stupid. These two sets of clothes definitely cost more than two million. Wei Xin specially designed clothes for people, and every piece she made was a work of art. Two million was really just a friendly price.


    Wei Xin sneered. ¡°Why are you thanking me? The real sincere thank you is money.¡± Wei Xin reached out to Fang Yusheng. ¡°Young Master, pay me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not blink and smoothly answered, ¡°You¡¯re my Ah Sheng¡¯s woman. In a family, talking about money hurts the rtionship.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless too.¡±


    Wei Xin pointed at the door and said to them, ¡°Change your clothes, and get lost! I¡¯ll get someone to send the dresses to you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng pulled Qiao Jiusheng and rolled away. He seemed afraid that Wei Xin would feel regretful and ask him for money.


    Qiao Jiusheng was pulled out of the door by Fang Yusheng. Her mouth twitched. ¡°Can¡¯t the two of you get along well?¡±


    Fang Yusheng vaguely hummed, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    After getting into the car, Fang Yusheng put on his sunsses and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Although Wei Xin is indecent, the clothes she designs look good.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt honored. ¡°Of course.¡±


    She lowered her head and adjusted theces of her sports shoes before starting the car and leaving.


    The car drove out of the street where Wei Xin¡¯s Studio was located and drove into the city road that had fewer people. It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the weather was very hot. There were not many cars on the road.


    Fang Yusheng was looking at the scenery by the street when suddenly, he pursed his lips and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, how are your driving skills?¡±


    ¡°If I drive, I¡¯m like a fish in water, natural and smooth.¡± Saying that, Qiao Jiusheng increased her speed, wanting to prove her driving skills. If not for the asion, she would¡¯ve made a sharp turn and shown Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Really?¡± Fang Yusheng smiled and said, ¡°I have a mission for you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Yusheng sarcastically smiled. ¡°Get rid of the bugs behind us.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, her expression changed.


    She pretended to unintentionally nce at the rearview mirror and saw that an ordinary Volkswagen was indeed following them. Patting the steering wheel of the Cayenne sedan under her, she said, ¡°We should have driven the 200 yuan car today.¡± That car was only fast enough.


    Fang Yusheng nced at her abdomen. ¡°Safety first.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips. Even though she appeared very rxed, her sitting posture was very upright.


    Fang Yusheng saw that she was nervous, so he patted her leg and leaned their heads against each other as if they were whispering sweet nothings. Then, he said to her, ¡°Hang in there for half an hour. Bufan wille and pick us up. Try to drive to a crowded ce first.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and maintained the speed of the car.


    They turned a corner and drove toward the crowded streets. The car behind them also turned the corner.


    It was indeed following them.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw that the car was only following them from afar and did not do anything else, she could not help but frown. ¡°Yusheng, something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Fang Yusheng realized it too.


    ¡°They are only following us?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was puzzled.


    Fang Yusheng frowned and thought about it. He could not guess the motives of those people behind him.


    Qiao Jiusheng heard some beeps and subconsciously nced at the time on the dashboard. She saw


    <i>2: 42 p.m.</i>


    When she heard the beeping sound, she had thought that it was almost time, and the smartphone was just reporting that.


    <i>Beep! Beep!</i>


    Suddenly, she thought of something. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression drastically changed. She shouted at Fang Yusheng, ¡°The car is going to explode!¡± With that said, she turned the car around and stopped it by the roadside.


    At the same time, Fang Yusheng opened the car door, unbuckled his seatbelt, and then immediately unbuckled Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s seatbelt. The two of them jumped out of their respective car doors together. The moment they jumped out, Qiao Jiusheng staggered up, but Fang Yusheng pulled her into his arms.


    Fang Yusheng brought her and quickly ran toward the flowers by the roadside.


    Qiao Jiusheng followed Fang Yusheng¡¯s footsteps. The two of them ran so fast that she could not hear anything.


    Her chest swelled, and she felt suffocated.


    After she had run for a long time, a violent explosion suddenly resounded in her ears.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ears buzzed from the explosion.


    Behind her, a red light spread and rose into the air.


    The air suddenly rose a few degrees.


    The heatwave rolled over from behind. Qiao Jiusheng widened her eyes, her pupils constricting as she froze.


    She stood rooted to the ground for a moment. She could not help but turn around to look at the exploding car behind her. Just as she was about to turn around, Fang Yusheng suddenly pulled her into his arms and pressed himself against her back.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s groan.


    <i>Pu!</i>


    A bullet brushed past Fang Yusheng¡¯s right waist and hit the stone floor in front of him.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the bullet hole in front of her in shock.


    <i>They are armed?</i>


    <i>Fang Yusheng is injured?</i>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze swept across the bullet hole, and he said to Qiao Jiusheng in a low voice, ¡°Leave.¡± As he spoke, Fang Yusheng had already let go of Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    <i>Leave?</i>


    <i>Leave him alone to face danger?</i>


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng staying still, Fang Yusheng urged her again. ¡°Ah Sheng, you¡¯re pregnant¡­¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, her eyes turned red. She wanted to cry, but she held it in. Then, she ran into the forest ahead with all her might.


    She had to leave.


    She could not be Fang Yusheng¡¯s burden.


    She would not undervalue herself and think that she could save Fang Yusheng by staying there.


    That would only cause trouble.


    Qiao Jiusheng ran for a very long time, only stopping when she felt that the pursuers wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. She hid behind a wall, her breathing carrying a rusty smell. With her hands on her knees, Qiao Jiusheng sat down and leaned against the wall. She covered her face with her hands and softly howled.


    The television was full of lies.


    When there was a real danger, how could there be time to say goodbye, tell herst words, and kiss? When there was danger, every second of dy was fatal.


    Her abdomen hurt a little. She was probably tired from running too fast.


    Qiao Jiusheng held onto the wall and stood up, wiping her eyes. When she had jumped out of the car, she did not have her phone with her. Thus, at this moment, she had no money or phone.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up and sized up the surroundings, realizing that this was a district.


    She took a deep breath and quickly walked to the guardhouse in the district to borrow the phone from the guard.


    She first called the police and tried to maintain herposure. She told the police all the details about the ce and time of the ident, as well as the fact that the murderer had a gun with him. After hanging up the phone, Qiao Jiusheng called Qi Bufan. Qi Bufan did not pick up the phone as he was probably rushing to Fang Yusheng¡¯s end.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hands trembled. She was frightened, but she was not a child who had yet to experience big things.


    She used her left hand to hit the back of her trembling right hand, then picked up the phone and called the hospital.


    As soon as the call connected, she said, ¡°Someone from Wuren Avenue near Jiacheng¡¯s Rongyuan Estate was shot and injured. Please immediately drive the ambnce to Wuren Avenue to save him.¡±


    Upon hearing the affirmative answer, Qiao Jiusheng hung up.


    She thanked the guard.


    When she had been on the phone just now, the guard had been standing by the side. After hearing the whole story, the guard knew that this woman had been chased. He kindly reminded Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Miss, there are police officers in this district. Pass through the alley across here, and you will reach the district police station. You can go there to look for the police.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thanked the guard and ran across the street toward the police station.


    She ran inside the police station and roared, ¡°Someone is killing people on Wuren Avenue. The killer has a lethal weapon on him. I need help.¡±


    This was a very small police station. It had just started work, and there happened to be a theft case in Jia City¡¯s Rong Yuan district today. A few police officers had gone to deal with the case. At this time, only the police officer on duty and an intern policewoman were in the police station.


    Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng report the case, the intern policewoman quickly picked up her stun baton and picked up a bunch of keys. She said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Where is that ce? Get in the car and bring me there!¡±


    The policewoman¡¯s voice was clean and harsh.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not even have the time to look at the intern policewoman before following her into the car.


    ***


    On the other hand, Fang Yusheng saw that Qiao Jiusheng had left. He quickly squatted and ducked into the low bushes.


    Seeing Fang Yusheng enter the haystack, the people in the car frowned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the employer say that he¡¯s blind?¡± This person¡¯s reaction did not seem like that of a blind person.


    The person beside him also revealed a surprised look. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a blind person who can run so fast.¡±


    ¡°Should we chase him?¡±


    ¡°The employer wants him dead. Chase him!¡±


    The two of them got out of the car. Both of them were dressed in ordinary t-shirts and jeans.


    Just as the two of them were about to enter the haystack to search for Fang Yusheng, two private cars arrived at the scene.


    Upon the sight of the burning car, the two cars hurriedly stopped.


    The driver walked down and looked at the burning Cayenne sedan from afar. He took out his phone and called the fire engine.


    When the two criminals saw that someone had arrived, they looked at each other and tacitly put away their weapons before quickly returning to the car.


    In the haystack, Fang Yusheng bit a wooden stick.


    He was in so much pain that his face turned pale.


    Fang Yusheng heard people talking in the distance. After confirming that his pursuers had left, he released the piece of wood in his mouth.


    He stretched out his left hand and touched his right shoulder. ¡°Sss¡­¡± There was a bloody hole in his shoulder de. He had been hit while hiding in the flowers. However, he could endure it very well. He had been afraid that his pursuers would discover his hiding ce, so he had not made a sound. Other than that, his waist was also injured. This wound was not a serious one. It was a wound caused by the bullet brushing past his waist when he was protecting Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the blood on his hand and muttered, ¡°D*mn! I¡¯m indeed a man.¡±


    The police car stopped by the roadside. The policewoman nced at the car that was still burning and turned to ask Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Is it here?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly nodded and rushed out of the door, running straight to the flowers by the forest near the road. ¡°Fang Yusheng! Yusheng!¡± She was not sure if Fang Yusheng was still here. She held onto the hope that Fang Yusheng had escaped the cmity. She hoped that he was still alive.


    <i>If Fang Yusheng has been killed or kidnapped, then¡­</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face turned pale.


    At this moment, a dying voice came from the haystack¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice, Qiao Jiusheng almost cried tears of joy.


    Fang Yusheng was truly relieved when he heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice.


    Qiao Jiusheng crawled into the haystack and found the injured Fang Yusheng. When she saw his blood-stained shirt, her eyes turned red and became misty. She held back her tears and squatted, wanting to help Fang Yusheng up.


    However, perhaps because she had been too frightened, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body was so weak that she could not help Fang Yusheng up.


    At this moment, a pair of long arms stretched over toward her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    An unfamiliar woman¡¯s voice resounded in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ear. Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and saw the policewoman.


    The policewoman was indeed quite big, and she helped Fang Yusheng up.


    Qiao Jiusheng said to the policewoman, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The policewoman looked up and opened her eyes to look at Qiao Jiusheng. She reassuringly smiled at her and said, ¡°This is what we should be doing.¡± With that said, the policewoman held Fang Yusheng¡¯s left arm and walked toward the police car. Qiao Jiusheng followed them.


    After they got into the car, the policewoman gave Fang Yusheng emergency treatment.


    She cut Fang Yusheng¡¯s shirt and tied his wound with a bandage to prevent excessive blood loss.


    Qiao Jiusheng held Fang Yusheng¡¯s left hand with one hand andforted him, but her eyes were fixed on the overly beautiful policewoman.

 Chapter 241 - Not Embarrassed

    <h4>Chapter 241: Not Embarrassed</h4>


    After the policewoman was done tying the bandage, she looked up and realized that Qiao Jiusheng was staring at her with an indescribablyplicated gaze. It surprised the policewoman, and a faint smile appeared on her beautiful but pretentious face.


    She wanted to ask Qiao Jiusheng the reason for that gaze.


    However, when the words escaped her mouth, they turned into: ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry too much. Your Sir¡¯s gunshot wound is not fatal. He will be fine after resting for a while.¡±


    Fang Yusheng held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand andfortingly nodded at her. He said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Shut up and stop talking! Save your energy,¡± Qiao Jiusheng roared at Fang Yusheng, but her heart was at ease.


    Looking at the policewoman¡¯s face, Qiao Jiusheng endured it. In the end, she could not help but ask her, ¡°Officer, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    The policewoman pointed at her police uniform and smiled. This smile made her face look even more beautiful. Her looks made it like she was wasting her time being a police officer. If she were to be a celebrity, she could leave behind more than half of the female celebrities in the entertainment industry. ¡°My surname is Wu, Jiaren Wu. I just graduated from the police academy and am still interning.¡±


    ¡°Jiaren?¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart ached.


    She stared at Jiaren Wu¡¯s face as many scenes from her previous life shed past her mind.


    ***


    Under the old locust tree in the nursing home, Wei Shuyi held a pencil and gently wiped off the face on the paper. That face was bright and beautiful. She was the moonlight in Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart, the culprit who made him worry for the rest of his life.


    Her name was Jiaren Wu, and she had died when she was 26 years old.


    Although she was dead, she was still alive in Wei Shuyi¡¯s memory.


    ¡°The reason I draw this person¡¯s face over and over again is that I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll forget her appearance if time passes. The reason I wipe away every painting over and over again is that I¡¯ll miss her when I see it.¡± The aged Wei Shuyi pointed at his heart. His distant and turbid eyes carried some injuries, nostalgia, and pain. ¡°It hurts so much to look at her.¡±


    ***


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s words reverberated in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mind.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at Jiaren Wu¡¯s face. From Wei Shuyi¡¯s drawings, Qiao Jiusheng knew that Jiaren Wu must be a beauty. Just like her name, the Wu family had a woman, a beauty who could topple cities. Seeing her in person, Qiao Jiusheng felt that Jiaren Wu¡¯s beauty was even more dazzling than that on the drawings.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know how Jiaren Wu had died, and Wei Shuyi had never told her either. After all, it was the pain in his heart. Even if the pain tortured him, he was unwilling to share everything rted to Jiaren Wu with others.


    At the thought of Jiaren Wu¡¯s oue, Qiao Jiusheng felt a sense of pity.


    She did not know if Jiaren Wu and Wei Shuyi would get to know each other at this time.?<i>Will they still meet and leave each other ording to their previous lives?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but ask Jiaren Wu, ¡°Miss Wu, do you know someone called Wei Shuyi?¡±


    Jiaren Wu shook her head and casually smiled. ¡°Wei Shuyi? Who?¡± She looked confused. ¡°Among all the people I know, there is no one with the surname Wei. I don¡¯t know Wei Shuyi.¡± At this moment, Jiaren Wu said that person¡¯s name without a care in the world. She never thought that these three words would be the three words she loved the most in her life.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but sigh in relief.


    Hearing the sound of the ambnce getting closer, Jiaren Wu opened the police car door. She got out and waved at the ambnce.


    The car stopped beside them, and the nurses immediately transferred Fang Yusheng to the ambnce.


    Qiao Jiusheng got into the ambnce as well. Before leaving, she stared at Jiaren Wu¡¯s face and said, ¡°Miss Wu, thank you so much for today. I¡¯lle back to thank you another day.¡±


    Jiaren Wu indifferently waved her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m a cop.¡±


    In other words, this was her job, and Qiao Jiusheng did not need to thank her.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and got into the ambnce.


    Fang Yu¡¯s face twisted in pain. He had been maintaining his rity, so he had heard what Qiao Jiusheng had asked Jiaren Wu. Many questions surged in his heart.?<i>Why would Qiao Jiusheng ask the policewoman whether she knew Wei Shuyi?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng sat on the small stool, her heart still high. She touched her stomach and frowned.


    Fang Yusheng endured the pain and asked her with concern, ¡°Your stomach¡­ hurts?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not hide it from him. ¡°It seems like something is flowing out.¡± Her face was a little pale. She guessed that it was blood and was afraid of signs of a miscarriage.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°How¡­ how much?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. ¡°Not much, but some.¡±


    Fang Yusheng also felt uneasy. His wound was hurting, and he was panicking and suffering.


    When they reached the hospital, Qiao Jiusheng wanted to follow him to the emergency room, but Fang Yusheng stopped her. ¡°Go to the Gynecology Department and see the doctor.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was harsh, and his expression was ugly.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at him before nodding and obediently going to the Gynecology Department.


    When the nurses pushed Fang Yusheng into the operating theater, his heart was filled with thoughts about Qiao Jiusheng and the child, so he did not really care about his injuries.


    Qiao Jiusheng went to see the doctor and saw that it was indeed red.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so stop exercising. Why were you running¡­¡± The doctor red at Qiao Jiusheng with disapproval. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re too careless.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng silently listened.


    She grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand and pleaded, ¡°You must protect my children. Doctor, I can do anything, stay in the hospital, get an injection, or rest in bed.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, you made it in time.¡± The doctor opened the hospitalization form and said to Qiao Jiusheng as he wrote, ¡°Go to the main hall now and hand these checkups to the hospitalization doctor. Remember, try to stay in bed and rest more these few days. As long as you don¡¯t bleed and can hear the embryo¡¯s heartbeat, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly nodded and walked out of the examination room with the report.


    The moment she came out, she saw Aunt Jin standing outside the door.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised.


    Aunt Jin said, ¡°Before Young Master Yusheng entered the operating theater, he called me.¡± After exining the reason for her arrival, Aunt Jin took the form in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand. She took a look at it and quickly said, ¡°You have to rest more. Hurry up and stay in the hospital. I¡¯ll apany you here for the next few days. Other than going to the toilet, try not to get out of bed.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart warmed. She held Aunt Jin¡¯s chubby hand and smiled at her. However, her face was a little pale. This smile did not give Aunt Jin muchfort. Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Aunt Jin.¡±


    Aunt Jin did not say much and brought Qiao Jiusheng to the hospitalization department.


    Many people had been admitted to the hospital recently. The VIP ward was full, so Qiao Jiusheng stayed in therge ward with the other pregnant women.


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng lie down, Aunt Jin went downstairs to pay the hospitalization fees.


    When his surgery was finished, Fang Yusheng wanted to go downstairs after the anesthesia effect wore off. The doctor had wrapped his right shoulder in bandages so the wound could be healed faster. When Fang Yusheng came to see Qiao Jiusheng, his face was as pale as if it had been painted with wax.


    There was no sofa in therge ward, only a wooden stool.


    Seeing Fang Yusheng, Aunt Jin quickly pulled a stool for him and ced it beside Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bed.


    Fang Yusheng sat down and immediately looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand, which was connected to a drip. His gaze thennded on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s abdomen.


    Qiao Jiusheng grabbed his left hand and pinched his fingers. She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine for now. The nurse just heard the fetal heart. I can hear the heartbeat.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°Can, can you keep it?¡± Fang Yusheng sounded a little bitter.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m injecting myself with a pregnancy stabilizer. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    His head was drooped, and he looked sad and guilty.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw him like this, she felt terrible. ¡°Yusheng, don¡¯t me yourself.¡± This was not his fault. At the moment of danger, Fang Yusheng had chosen to use himself as bait and bought more time for Qiao Jiusheng to escape.


    He had done enough.


    Fang Yusheng did not reply.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not persuade him to suffer alone.


    After a while, Xu Pingfei arrived at the hospital.


    When she had heard that Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng had been chased into the hospital, she had rushed over from the First People¡¯s Hospital in the city. Seeing the two patients huddled together, Xu Pingfei frowned. She first nced at Fang Yusheng and saw that although his right hand was wrapped in a bandage, he could still sit and apany Qiao Jiusheng. She knew that he was not in great danger.


    Xu Pingfei then looked at Qiao Jiusheng again, this time with genuine concern in her eyes. ¡°Yunsheng, are the children alright?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng repeated what the doctor had said to her.


    Xu Pingfei rxed.


    ¡°D*mn it, who is so vicious to try to kill people on the streets?¡± With a furious expression, Xu Pingfei repeatedly scolded the pursuers as she sat on the bed. After she finished scolding them, she realized that Fang Yusheng was looking at her. It stunned her. She stretched out her right index finger in shock and pointed at Fang Yusheng¡¯s green eyes with a look of disbelief.


    ¡°Yusheng, your eyes¡­¡± she carefully asked. ¡°Can you see?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s reaction when he was being chased had already exposed the fact that his eyes had regained their vision.


    There was no need to pretend to be blind anymore, so he stopped hiding.


    Nodding, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I just recovered a while ago.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Pingfei opened her mouth, but her eyes turned red. ¡°This is a good thing, a good thing.¡± Xu Pingfei had never been a ruthless person. Her feelings for Fang Yusheng were veryplicated. Fang Yusheng was Lisa¡¯s child. Logically speaking, he was Fang Pingjue¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s child. Facing the child of her man¡¯s previous wife, Xu Pingfei should have had some grudges.


    But she did not.


    When Xu Pingfei was in her teens, she had met Lisa. Lisa was an elegant beauty with a bookish aura. She had a smart and powerful head. Xu Pingfei¡¯s results in science were poor, so she especially admired Lisa, who was a physics professor at a famous English school.


    Before Fang Yusheng became blind, he had always been the genius that others called him.


    When Xu Pingfei had yet to marry Fang Pingjue, she would hear people discussing Fang Pingjue¡¯s genius son in private. She could not help but admire Fang Yusheng and say that he was amazing. Later on, she became the stepmother of that awesome person. She did not know with what attitude she should face Fang Yusheng.


    Fortunately, Fang Yusheng did not care about her. He neither hated her nor liked her. This made Xu Pingfei feel more at ease.


    When she first came to the Fang family, Xu Pingfei always felt regretful whenever she looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s extraordinarily handsome face. How could such a powerful and exquisite child be blind?


    She used to admire Fang Yusheng¡¯s intelligence, butter on, she felt pity for his weakness.


    Now, Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes were cured. Xu Pingfei felt happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Fang Yusheng saw Xu Pingfei¡¯s reaction and frowned.?<i>This woman is too weak. She is soft-hearted toward her husband¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s children¡­ No wonder the two children she raised have soft personalities. They arepletely different from Fang Mu and myself.</i>


    However,pared to Fang Mu, who was a wolf cub, Fang Yusheng liked Fang Yuqing¡¯s and Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s gentle personalities more.


    ¡°Why are you crying? Don¡¯t disturb her rest.¡± Fang Yusheng said with a disdainful expression. He handed Xu Pingfei a piece of tissue and dryly said, ¡°How old are you? Why are you crying all the time? Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?¡± After saying that, he turned his head to the side with an unnatural expression.


    Xu Pingfei took the tissue and wiped her eyes, feeling embarrassed to cry again.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw this scene, she wanted tough but held back.


    ¡°Oh, right. Yusheng, since you¡¯re injured, is your wedding going to be dyed?¡± There were only six days left until the wedding. Qiao Jiusheng could rest for a few days and get discharged after confirming that the child was fine. However, Fang Yusheng could not. He had to recuperate for at least another month or two, so this wedding would not be able to proceed as nned.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yusheng immediately said, ¡°There will be no dy.¡± He touched his hand and acted as if he did not care at all, firmly saying, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t break an arm or a leg. The wedding will continue as usual.¡± Besides, he had already given the Empire Hotel his rent, so he could not change the date. If the wedding was canceled at thest minute, the Empire Hotel would deduct 30% of the penalty.


    Thirty percent of 60 million yuan¡­


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s wound no longer hurt. His heart hurt instead.

 Chapter 242 - My 500,000 USD Wife

    <h4>Chapter 242: My 500,000 USD Wife</h4>


    The news of Fang Yusheng being injured and hospitalized spread very quickly.


    At that moment, everyone who had received the wedding invitation felt that the marriage could not proceed on time and that it had to be postponed. However, that night, they received a message.


    The content of the message was as follows:


    <i>Hello, I¡¯m Fang Yusheng. Due to my injury, I¡¯m currently in the hospital and can¡¯t call everyone to inform them. Hence, this message is for the group.</i>


    <i>Please forgive me if I¡¯ve neglected you.</i>


    <i>My wedding with my lover, Qi Yunsheng, will be held on the top floor of the Empire Hotel on August 29, 20XX.</i>


    <i>Now, everyone has to follow some specially made rules regarding the dress requirements for the wedding:</i>


    <i>1. Ladies who are attending the wedding, please do not wear white, pink, or sapphire blue dresses. (A friendly reminder: If you wear these dresses and collide with the bride, you will be crushed by the bride¡¯s beauty and strength. If your fragile heart is hurt, we will not be held responsible.)</i>


    <i>2. All men who are attending the wedding must not wear white or sapphire blue suits. (A friendly reminder: Those who are not afraid of shing colors with me can ignore this rule.)</i>


    <i>The other rules are as follows:</i>


    <i>1. When the wedding ceremony officially begins, all friends only have to do four things: Put down your phone, stay quiet, look up, and wee the bride with stunning eyes.</i>


    <i>2. After exchanging rings, when the husband and wife kiss, please give the most enthusiastic apuse.</i>


    <i>3. Forcing and coercing one to drink are prohibited at the banquet table.</i>


    <i>The rules of the bridal chamber are as follows:</i>


    <i>1. No one, regardless of their gender, is allowed to offend the bride or the bridesmaid. (A friendly reminder: Please control your mouth and hands. If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯te.)</i>


    <i>2. Since the bride is pregnant, it¡¯s inconvenient for her to tire herself out. A smallmotion may help to build rtionships, but bigmotions will be reported to the police.</i>


    <i>Finally, I wee everyone to my wedding with my lover, Qi Yunsheng.</i>


    After receiving the message, everyone¡¯s expressions wereplicated.


    When they read it, everyone had a deeper understanding of Fang Yusheng.


    <i>Domineering, willful, arrogant, and narcissistic!</i>


    When Ji Qing read the message, she wanted tough. However, she could not. Shaking her head at Qiao Sen, she helplessly said, ¡°It seems like we have to pick another gown.¡± Coincidentally, Ji Qing had nned to wear a sapphire blue gown on that day, and Qiao Sen had also nned to wear a white suit.


    Qiao Sen took the phone and nced at the message. He frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s this? He has so many requests.¡±


    Ji Qing chuckled. ¡°This person is quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°I want to wear a white suit!¡± Qiao Sen refused to believe it.


    Ji Qing looked at Qiao Sen up and down a few times. Finally, she said to him in a slightly careful tone, ¡°You¡¯d better change your color. If there¡¯s noparison, there won¡¯t be any harm.¡±


    Qiao Sen was speechless.


    When Fang Mu saw the message, he became unhappy.


    <i>Fang Yusheng is about to die, yet he¡¯s still in the mood for a wedding.</i>


    Fang Mu had failed this time, and it would not be easy to find another opportunity. Fang Mu pulled off his tie and leaned against the sofa, thinking about how he should kill this annoying Fang Yusheng.


    ***


    Qiao Jiusheng was discharged on the 27th.


    She did not return to her house but stayed at Wei Shuyi¡¯s.


    ¡®Qi Yunsheng¡¯ did not have a maternal family, and the bride had to get married from the maternal family. Qiao Jiusheng thought about who she should find to be her maternal family. That night, she had received two phone calls. One was from Wei Xin, and the other was from Wei Shuyi.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it and finally chose to let Wei Shuyi be her family.


    She had given some thought to choosing Wei Shuyi.


    First, in her previous life, Wei Shuyi had apanied her for many years. He was the one who had sent her away. In this life, Wei Shuyi had also saved her.


    It could be said that Wei Shuyi gave her a new life.


    Wei Shuyi was not surprised that Qiao Jiusheng asked him to do this.


    On the 28th, he took leave from the school and bought many festive items. His apartment was festively decorated.


    Fang Yusheng was originally quite concerned about Wei Shuyi. However, when he found out that he was going to Wei Shuyi¡¯s house to marry Qiao Jiusheng, his attitude toward Wei Shuyi changed.


    From now on, he would no longer treat Wei Shuyi as his imaginary love rival. Instead, he would treat Wei Shuyi as his elder brother-inw, even though this elder brother-inw was younger than him.


    As for Wei Xin, she became Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bridesmaid.


    On the night of the 28th, Fang Yusheng ignored the doctor¡¯s advice and left the hospital elegantly. He stayed at the Empire Hotel.


    The next day, at four o¡¯clock in the morning, Qiao Jiusheng woke up. After she ate a piece of a high-calorie cake, the stylist took her away to dress her up. At the hotel, Fang Yusheng was also getting his hair done. Even though he was a man, today was special. Fang Yusheng had light makeup done on him.


    When the makeup artist trimmed Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyebrows, she tried her best not to notice the groom¡¯s eyes.


    Those eyes were too beautiful. They were like bottomless pits that could suck her soul inside them.


    Fang Yusheng had good makeup on. He changed into a sapphire blue suit and put on his watch. Standing in front of the mirror, he sized himself up. He was still handsome. If his right hand was not bandaged, he would look even better. After confirming that there was no problem with his look, Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and walked out of the master bedroom.


    In the living room outside the master bedroom, a group of Fang family juniors and Qi Bufan were standing.


    In his left hand, Fang Yusheng held two chest flowers with the word ¡°best man¡± written on them. He walked to Fang Yu¡¯an and handed them to him. ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an looked at the flower and was a little ttered.


    He quickly stretched out his hands and took the corsage from Fang Yusheng as if it were an imperial edict. He gratefully put it on and straightened his chest. The younger generation in the family enviously looked at Fang Yu¡¯an. He was really lucky to be Brother Yusheng¡¯s best man.


    Ever since they knew that Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyesight had been restored, the Fang family respected and liked this elder brother even more.


    Fang Yusheng still had one flower in his hand.


    He nced at Qi Bufan, who was standing behind everyone.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s gaze shifted, and he felt extremely guilty. He thought that Fang Yusheng still held a grudge against him, so he did not dare to look at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng walked straight toward him.


    Qi Bufanined in his heart:?<i>No way! It has been so many days, yet you still want to find trouble with me?</i>


    ¡°Put it on.¡± Fang Yusheng handed the corsage to Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan was stunned.


    He turned his head and looked down at the corsage with a surprised expression.


    Fang Yusheng snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve done everything for me in the past ten years. You¡¯ll have to suffer as the best man again.¡±


    Qi Bufan took the flower in a daze, his ears a little red.


    ¡°Th-this¡­¡± Qi Bufan touched the chest flower and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not very stingy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear that word again.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome face darkened.


    Qi Bufan quickly shut his mouth and put on the corsage.


    The three of them set off together.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s wedding procession was not as grand as Fang Mu¡¯s. When they picked Qiao Jiusheng up, they only had five sports cars.


    Fang Yusheng could drive by himself. When he went to Wei Shu, he drove on his own. When he returnedter, he asked the driver to drive while he and Ah Sheng sat in the rear seats.


    Fang Yusheng was in the 250 that he had given to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qi Bufan was behind them, driving Fang Yusheng¡¯s new Porsche. Fang Yu¡¯an and Fang Yuqing sat in the third car. The remaining two cars were responsible for fetching the bridesmaid, the makeup artists, and Wei Shuyi.


    Even though they did not have many cars, Fang Yusheng¡¯s car was too rare. Along the way, it attracted the attention of many people.


    Fang Yusheng had not driven a car for many years.


    When he drove through Binjiang City, his mood was especiallyplicated.


    This feeling of being able to see everything was really good.


    Even though Fang Yusheng had sent a bunch of long-winded texts, the texts did not mention that the groom wasn¡¯t allowed to be tested when picking up the bride. Hence, when Fang Yusheng and the rest got out of the car and took the elevator to Wei Shuyi¡¯s house, they realized that the door with the festive couplets was actually closed. Only then did Fang Yusheng realize that picking up the bride seemed a little difficult.


    Fang Yusheng quickly called Fang Yuqing over.


    ¡°Brother Yusheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Yuqing was carrying a bag. The bag was full, and she did not know what was inside it.


    Fang Yusheng softly asked her, ¡°Did you bring any money?¡±


    Fang Yuqing patted her bag and said. ¡°Mom wrapped a red packet.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was relieved.


    He praised Xu Pingfei in his heart before knocking on the door.


    In the house, Wei Xin moved a chair and sat behind the door. She had worn a light purple bridesmaid dress, and there was a square box in her hand. Hearing the knock on the door, she pursed her lips and shouted, ¡°You want to marry the bride? Sure.¡± Wei Xin bent down and ced the box by the door.


    Fang Yusheng and the rest watched as a square hole opened below the door.


    Wei Xin squatted behind the hole and said, ¡°Do you see this box?¡± Wei Xin pushed the box to the back of the hole.


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He frowned, a rare hint of confusion appearing on his handsome face.


    Wei Xin pped her hands and said, ¡°Come, put US dors in it. I want a hundred pieces. fill this box and you can take the bride away.¡± There was nothing more sincere than plucking feathers from an iron rooster.


    Fang Yusheng nced at the box that was about 40 centimeters long, 40 centimeters high, and maybe 40 centimeters wide. He quickly calcted how many hundred-dor bills it would take to fill the bottomless pit.


    Fang Yuqing was dumbfounded when she saw the box.


    ¡°Brother, we don¡¯t have enough money. Besides, our money is in RMB.¡± Fang Yuqing was anxious.


    <i>Did no one prepare a single USD?</i>


    Qi Bufan rubbed his nose. He wanted tough, but he did not dare to.


    Wei Xin sat behind the door, crossed her legs, and traced her lipstick while saying to the group outside the door, ¡°The wedding ceremony will take ce at 11: 30 pm. It¡¯s 8: 30 pm now. There are three and a half hours left. There¡¯s a Merchant Bank a hundred meters to the left downstairs¡­¡±


    Wei Xin wickedly smiled at the mirror.


    ¡°Speed is the key here. If you¡¯re fast, you can take the bride away. If you¡¯re slow, then¡­¡± Putting away her lipstick, Wei Xin stood up and said, ¡°Then the groom can go y with the eggs alone!¡± She then turned around and walked to the bedroom, leaving Wei Shuyi to wait here.


    Outside the door, Fang Yusheng did not hesitate. He reached into his pockets to take out his card.


    However, he suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t brought his wallet.


    Even if he had his wallet, it did not have a bank card!


    He had handed all his money to Qiao Jiusheng!


    Fang Yusheng wanted to cry.


    He turned around and looked at Qi Bufan, revealing a cunning smile. Qi Bufan saw his smile and felt that something was wrong.


    Fang Yusheng walked over and hugged Qi Bufan¡¯s shoulder. He asked, ¡°Bufan, are you my brother?¡±


    Qi Bufan wanted to say no.


    Fang Yusheng took advantage of the situation and said to him, ¡°Lend me some money. I know you have money. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll return it to you once the wedding is over.¡±


    Qi Bufan wanted to cry.


    <i>Why am I the one who always gets injured!</i>


    Qi Bufan and Fang Yu¡¯an went to collect the money. When they returned, they were carrying a big bag.


    ¡°Brother Yusheng, the money is here. Five hundred thousand.¡±


    Fang Yusheng opened the bag and saw arge stack of notes with George Washington on them.


    A hundred US dors weighed 105 grams, and 500,000: more than ten kilograms. After they put the dor bills inside the box in stacks, the box was finally filled. Wei Shuyi stared at the box of US dors and feltplicated. He felt that he could not afford to marry a wife in this lifetime.


    Seeing that the box was full, Wei Xin whistled and signaled Wei Shuyi to open the door.


    Wei Shuyi opened the door and Fang Yusheng walked in with the best man.


    He looked at the smug Wei Xin and Wei Shuyi, who had aplicated gaze. Making a mental note of each of these two, Fang Yusheng walked into the bedroom. When he saw Qiao Jiusheng sitting on the bed in her wedding dress, his mood finally lightened.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not easy to see you.¡± Fang Yusheng walked over and squatted on the ground. He picked up the t shoe on the carpet and put it on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s feet as he asked, ¡°Is my 500,000 US dors little wife ready?¡±


    <i>What the heck is a 500,000 USD wife?</i>


    This was the first time Qiao Jiusheng had heard of a delicate wife with an astronomical price.

 Chapter 243 - Flat Top Bride and Bandaged groom

    <h4>Chapter 243: t Top Bride and Bandaged groom</h4>


    This wedding dress that Qiao Jiusheng had worn was the new design that Lazaro, a famous wedding dress brand in Country A, had just released this year.


    The handmade heavy-duty strapless wedding dress had high-gradece fabric on the chest and a silver diamond-studded bow at the waist. The ovepping trailing skirt made Qiao Jiusheng look beautiful and pure.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s right hand was wrapped in bandages, so he could not carry her.


    Wei Xin suggested for Fang Yusheng to carry her on his back.


    However, the gown¡¯s hem was too long, and it was not easy to carry her on the back. In the end, Qiao Jiusheng followed Fang Yusheng downstairs.


    In the car, Qiao Jiusheng rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°I woke up too early this morning and only ate some cake. I¡¯m hungry again.¡±


    Fang Yusheng brought her fair fingers to his mouth and kissed them. He patientlyforted her. ¡°After the ceremony ends, we¡¯ll go and eat something before going out to greet the guests.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was satisfied with his arrangement.


    Fang Yusheng touched her stomach and asked with a smile, ¡°Are they obedient today?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded.


    ¡°Four weeks makes a month. It¡¯ll be three months tomorrow. I don¡¯t feel like vomiting anymore. If I go for an ultrasound in a few days, I¡¯ll definitely be able to see the babies take shape.¡± Qiao Jiusheng touched her stomach and felt even hungrier. ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and looked conflicted. ¡°I feel terrible when I¡¯m hungry. I feel nauseous yet there¡¯s nothing to vomit.¡±


    Fang Yusheng saw that Qiao Jiusheng was really ufortable. He looked up outside. Coincidentally, there was a row of shops in front of them. He told the driver, ¡°Stop the car in front.¡±


    The chauffeur subconsciously said, ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t park during the bridal escort¡­¡±


    ¡°I said stop the car.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    The car stopped in front of the shop.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng got out of the car.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked in the front while Fang Yusheng walked behind her. He carried Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s wedding dress and walked toward the shop. Seeing them, Wei Xin and the rest got out of the car as well. Wei Xin shouted at Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Xiao Sheng, what are you guys doing?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°Eating.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>Is there a mistake? Who would marry someone and go to a restaurant for a meal halfway?</i>


    The people in the small breakfast hall were greeted by a pair of new people in wedding dresses and suits.


    The bride had worn t shoes while the groom had a bandage on his right hand. Their exquisite and outstanding appearance was eye-catching.


    The roomful of people just stared at them.


    Thedy boss was stunned for a moment. She then reacted and said, ¡°Aiyo, our shop has been open for more than ten years, but this is the first time we¡¯ve received a bride and groom. Quick, quick, sit inside!¡± The shopkeeper was all for good luck. Since it was a new couple, thedy boss did not charge them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you guys to this meal. It won¡¯t cost anything, but it¡¯ll bring us joy.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not stand on ceremony with thedy boss and ordered a steamer of buns and a cup of soy milk.


    Fang Yusheng ordered a bowl of chicken soup noodles and a cup of soy milk.


    After seeing that the bride and groom had gone to eat breakfast, the bridal escort and escorts walked into the restaurant. The room was full.


    The boss did not ept money from the couple, but she still epted money from others.


    When they were done with the meal and left, it was already 10: 20 pm. It was getting closer and closer to the time of the wedding. Qiao Jiusheng still had to change her clothes, so she was a little rushed. For the rest of the journey, the chauffeur drove rather quickly.


    Sitting in the car, Qiao Jiusheng touched her stomach and revealed a look of enjoyment.


    ¡°It feels so good to be full.¡±


    She leaned against the back of the car and narrowed her eyes like a cat.


    The sun was very bright. It was a hot summer in July. The time was past ten in the morning, and the weather was scorching. Fang Yusheng saw that the sun was too intense and changed seats with Qiao Jiusheng. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the Empire Hotel, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°Last year, I met you this month.¡±


    Today was August 29th in the Gregorian Calendar and July 29 in the lunar calendar. The day Qiao Jiusheng had met Fang Yusheng was the seventh of Julyst year.


    Fang Yusheng could not help but recall their meeting.


    He revealed a rare vexed expression. ¡°If I had known earlier that I would marry you a yearter, I wouldn¡¯t have hit you no matter what I said back then.¡± He thought of the two times he had whipped Qiao Jiusheng and felt pity for her.


    At this point, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but snort.


    ¡°Of course! A year ago, who told me that Young Master Fang is as pure as ice and cannot be touched or remembered?¡± Qiao Jiusheng snorted and sarcasticallyughed. ¡°What about now? I won¡¯t touch you, but it¡¯s your turn to shamelessly touch me.¡±


    She thought of something else and smiled even more sarcastically. ¡°Who was it again? It¡¯s clear that you don¡¯t have to dress like a bear. I¡¯m not attracted to beauty.¡± Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and clicked her tongue. Every word she said was a p to Fang Yusheng¡¯s face.


    Fang Yusheng listened and pretended not to know who that person was.


    Seeing that he was acting dumb, Qiao Jiusheng stopped talking.


    Finally, they could see the Empire Hotel.


    The car stopped at the hotel¡¯s door. Some of their rtives and close friends were waiting at the front door. When they saw the iing car, they quickly raised their hand flowers and prepared for them to get out of the car.


    Fang Yusheng got out of the car and stretched out a hand to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng grabbed the hand and got out of the car.


    Standing beside Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng looked up at the tall door of the Empire Hotel above her and felt mncholic.


    Due to her experience in her previous life, Qiao Jiusheng could not remember the agreement she made with Fang Mu back then. She could only remember one thing¡ª


    They were going to hold a wedding at the Empire Hotel.


    She had been reborn in Marchst year and happened to witness the glorious scene of Fang Mu marrying Qiao Jiuyin in May.


    She did not expect that a yearter, she would also put on a white veil, about to cross this threshold.


    After all the twists and turns, her wish from back then had stille true.


    The only difference was that the person standing beside her had be Fang Yusheng.


    From the day she had met Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s future had bepletely different.


    ¡°They have alighted!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Prepare the flowers!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The fireworks exploded. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng walked into the hotel lobby amidst theughter of the crowd. Then, they took the elevator to their room.


    Wei Xin and her two assistants quickly helped Qiao Jiusheng change.


    Qiao Jiusheng put on the wedding gown Wei Xin had designed for her. Her bare feet stepped on the thick white carpet. Just as she was hesitating whether she should wear high heels or t shoes, a knock rang on the door. Wei Xin handed her the t shoes and said, ¡°Wear this. You¡¯re tired today. Wear this, and you¡¯ll feel morefortable.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Xin turned around to open the door.


    When she returned, Ji Qing was behind her.


    Ji Qing was dressed in a rose-red A-standard gown. She was beautiful, gentle, and magnanimous. With a luxurious light gold jewelry box in her hands, Ji Qing walked in front of Qiao Jiusheng and sized her up. She could not help but shout, ¡°Xiao Sheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little helpless.


    <i>I almost called her sister-inw.</i>


    Her throat rolled, and Qiao Jiusheng stabilized her emotions. Then, she asked Ji Qing with a smile, ¡°Although Second Brother and Jiusheng have already divorced, I still want to be like before and call you Sister-inw Qiao. Is that okay?¡±


    Ji Qing nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Even though they knew each other¡¯s thoughts, they rationally chose to y dumb.


    Qiao Jiusheng hugged Ji Qing and said softly, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m very happy that you can attend my wedding.¡±


    Ji Qing patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Originally, Grandpa wanted toe and visit you, but his health is getting worse and worse, so it¡¯s inconvenient for him to rush around.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll visit Grandfather.¡±


    When people who did not know the situation saw this scene, they were surprised. Why was the wife of the First Young Master of the Fang family so harmonious with the maternal family of the Second Young Master of the Fang family? Only Wei Xin, who knew the inside story, felt her nose sting when she saw this scene.


    She could not help but think of the vicious things Qiao Jiuyin had done to Qiao Jiusheng.


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated Qiao Jiuyin.


    ¡°Alright, quickly dress up. It¡¯s almost time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ji Qing opened the box and saw Qiao Jiusheng sitting on the dressing stool. She walked over and ced the box on the dressing table. Ji Qing said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Let me put this crown on you.¡± It was an unwritten rule of the Qiao family for their daughters to have the elder the family respected the most, put the crown on them.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly lowered her head.


    Ji Qing carefully ced the gorgeous crown embedded with pear-shaped purple gemstones on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head.


    After putting it on, she deeply looked at Qiao Jiusheng and sincerely said, ¡°Blessing everyone who loves sincerely for the coronation of love.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After epting Ji Qing¡¯s blessing, Qiao Jiusheng got up and went to the top floor with Wei Xin.


    ***


    Although Fang Yusheng had sent a harsh message, many people still attended the wedding on the 29th.


    No man at the venue wore white suits or sapphire blue suits. They did not dare to match colors with Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng was handsome enough tomit crimes with his beauty and get forgiven by the police. They could notpare to him.


    As for thedies who came to the wedding banquet, they wore sapphire blue and white gowns.


    Women were all verypetitive. No one admitted that they were inferior to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Many people who had seen Qiao Jiusheng before would admit that she was a woman with both temperament and beauty. However, her beauty was not as domineering as Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsomeness. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s beauty was delicate and beautiful with internal beauty. She did not exude beauty, so many women had confidence in themselves.


    They did not believe that Qiao Jiusheng could defeat them.


    Fang Yusheng had received a British education since he was a child. Although he was not a Christian, he had hired a priest to preside over the wedding for them. He stood in front of the sacred tform and remained upright even though he was still injured.


    When someone said that the bride had arrived, the guests silently put away their phones and looked up at the entrance.


    At this moment, the scene was really silent.


    The door opened and Qiao Jiusheng, in her sexy wedding dress, an angel veil, and a crown on her head, walked in with a pair of t shoes embedded with diamonds.


    Her seven-pointed, delicate, and charming appearance contrasted with her sexy wedding dress.


    When someone saw the crown on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head and the ne on her neck, their mouths fell open.


    <i>The bride is wearing the treasure of the shop for love! Didn¡¯t they say that only the Qiao family could wear this set of jewelry?</i>


    Fang Mu also looked at Qiao Jiusheng. When his gazended on the crown on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head, a sentence suddenly rang in his mind!


    <i>¡°Brother Mu, I¡¯m going to hold a wedding with you at the Empire Hotel in the future. On that day, I¡¯ll wear a mermaid wedding dress and wear our crown and ne to marry you. Oh, right, after we exchange rings, aren¡¯t we going to kiss? At that time, the auditorium will y ¡®Coud¡ªth¡ªLove.¡¯ Oh, and you¡¯re going to sing a song for me. Yes, you¡¯re going to sing Zhang Xueyou¡¯s¡¯ You¡¯re Precious¡¯. After all, I¡¯m your little cutie¡­¡±</i>


    Fang Mu looked at the graceful figure that was getting closer and closer. His vision became a little blurry¡­


    Fang Yusheng stood at the end and waited for Qiao Jiusheng. His gaze toward Qiao Jiusheng was the most fervent, focused, and sincere of everyone present there.


    Soon, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng exchanged vows and rings under the priest¡¯s witness.


    Qi Bufan and Wei Xin each presented a ck ring. The ring was simple with a golden arc inside, and in the middle of the ring were two rose-red gems. The male ring was slightlyrger, and the female ring was more exquisite.


    Fang Yusheng put the ring on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s finger. When he let go, he kissed her finger.


    Qiao Jiusheng also put the ring on him.


    The priest announced thepletion of the ceremony. At this moment, without waiting for the people below to jeer, Fang Yusheng pulled Qiao Jiusheng into his embrace with his left hand and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Qiao Jiusheng had worn ts. She had to put her hand on Fang Yusheng¡¯s neck and stand on her toes to sweetly kiss him.


    At the same time, a gentle and pleasant woman¡¯s voice resounded in the hall¡ª


    Woke ¨C Up ¨C This ¨C Morning ¨C Just ¨C Sat ¨C In My Bed


    Eight ¨C a.m. ¨C First ¨C Thing ¨C In ¨C My ¨C Head


    Is ¨C A ¨C Certain ¨C Someone ¨C Who¡¯s ¨C Always ¨C On ¨C My ¨C Mind¡­


    The moment he heard the music, Fang Mu sat there motionless as if he had been cursed.


    Beside his ears was the deafening apuse of the guests.


    Fang Mu¡¯s thoughts were pulled back to reality by the noisy apuse. He looked at the two people kissing on the stage, and his gazended on the bride¡¯s face. His face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Impossible¡­¡±


    No one could hear his murmurs.

 Chapter 244 - Your Most Precious Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 244: Your Most Precious Trouble</h4>


    The two of them kissed for more than a minute. They only stopped when Qiao Jiusheng felt that if they did not break up, she might be the first bride in history to be kissed until she fainted on the wedding stage. Thus, she hinted to Fang Yusheng to let go and pinched his neck. Fang Yusheng endured the pain andughed before letting go of her.


    After calming her erratic breathing, Qiao Jiusheng walked to the middle of the stage with Fang Yusheng and prepared to throw the flowers.


    Many youngsters were standing below the stage.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was about to throw the bouquet, the beauty in ck sitting beside Zhuang Long suddenly stood up and walked over in her high heels.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression changed. He said to the tall and slender beauty, ¡°Xiao Li, what are you going to do?¡±


    Xiao Li turned around, a charming smile on her fair face. She shook her head and said very seriously, ¡°Stealing flowers!¡±


    Zhuang Long gritted his teeth and reminded her, ¡°You¡¯re married!¡±


    Xiao Li shrugged. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anyway.¡± She mumbled. ¡°If I divorce you someday, I¡¯ll have to marry someone else.¡± She then squeezed her sexy body into the middle of the youngsters and had a great time.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s face was frighteningly ck.


    Zhuang Qilin tugged at Zhuang Long¡¯s jacket and innocently asked, ¡°Father, is Mother going to find me a new father?¡±


    Zhuang Long: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Your father is alive. Please don¡¯t daydream. Thank you.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin was relieved.


    Ji Yinbing and Suzanne coldly watched as this family stirred up internal strife. They were overjoyed. There was a fool who had already been moved but still maintained his self-righteous pride. When his wife would really run away and be someone else¡¯s wife, he would cry.


    At this moment, a quiet and calm man stood up beside Ji Yinbing and walked toward Xiao Li¡¯s group.


    Suzanne opened her mouth and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Ah Nuo is also going to snatch the bouquet?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was even more surprised than Suzanne.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned when he saw a man who looked unfamiliar but also familiar. That man nodded at him. Fang Yusheng understood.


    <i>So it¡¯s Yan Nuo.</i>


    If a figure like Yan Nuo entered China without disguising himself, he would probably be chased out by the police.


    Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng to throw the flowers.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and turned her back to the young man behind her.


    ¡°One.


    ¡°Two.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not count to three as she threw the flowers.


    Xiao Li jumped up to snatch the flowers. Before her fingers could even touch the flowers, she saw someone jump up from behind her. The man kicked the edge of the tform and jumped into the air. With a backflip, he caught the flowers.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>Brother, you¡¯re so skillful. Aren¡¯t you being too much of a bully bying to snatch the bouquet?</i>


    Yan Nuo, who had disguised himself, took the bouquet and waved it at Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng. Then, he carried the bouquet of roses and walked to the banquet table. Yan Nuo walked to Ji Yinbing and stuffed the flowers into her arms. He said with a wooden face, ¡°For you.¡±


    The first time Ji Yinbing received a rose from a man was at Fang Yusheng¡¯s wedding, and it was a bouquet.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. She wanted to ask Yan Nuo if he understood the real meaning of his actions.


    However, she stopped when she saw that Yan Nuo had already returned to his seat and resumed eating.


    <i>Forget it! Perhaps he was just joking!</i>


    As Yan Nuo ate, he stole a nce at Ji Yinbing from the corner of his eye. When he saw Ji Yinbing ept the bouquet, a faint smile appeared on his wooden face.


    Suzanne looked at the secretly angry Zhuang Long, then at Yan Nuo, who was secretlyughing, and at Ji Yinbing, who was holding the rose in a daze. She suddenly felt that she was quite pitiful. All the friends around her seemed to have fallen. As for her, the peach blossom in her life was still a flower bud that she could not bear to blossom.


    Wei Xin saw that Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng had left the venue to change their clothes. She was tired from standing, so she walked to the banquet and found a seat to sit down.


    She rubbed her ankle and looked up to see a familiar figure appear diagonally opposite her.


    Wei Xin stared at the woman for a while.


    At the wedding banquet today, most women had worn skirts. Only that woman had donned on a pair of white shorts and a pair of ck high-heeled sandals. Her legs were honey-colored, and her muscles were especially beautiful. They were filled with strength and temptation.


    Wei Xin¡¯s gaze stopped on the woman¡¯s legs for a few seconds.


    After a moment, her gaze shifted up. She stared at that woman¡¯s proud chest for another two seconds before moving to her face.


    <i>Uh¡­</i>


    Wei Xin recognized this woman as the one who had bumped into Qiao Jiusheng at the airportst time.?<i>What was her name again?</i>


    After thinking about it, Wei Xin suddenly smiled, stood up, and walked toward the table.


    ¡°Suzanne, we meet again.¡±


    Suzanne heard the sound of someone speaking to her and looked back.


    Wei Xin had worn a light purple bridesmaid dress. She had designed the dress herself, so it naturally suited her figure. Suzanne thought:?<i>Her figure is really good.</i>


    Suzanne smiled grimly. ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence! We meet again.¡± Suzanne¡¯s tone was unconcealed with sarcasm. She hadn¡¯t forgotten about thest time they had met at the airport. This woman had lied to her.


    Wei Xin touched her nose and thought:?<i>Sure enough, a beauty¡¯s temper is the same as her figure. It¡¯s spicy enough.</i>


    <i>Still holding a grudge.</i>


    As soon as Xiao Li saw Wei Xin, her eyes lit up. ¡°Xin, long time no see.¡± Xiao Li was a rich woman. She had raised arge group of fashion designers, so Wei Xin naturally knew her.


    Seeing Xiao Li, Wei Xin revealed a rare smile.


    How could she not be happy? No one would pull a face when they saw their little golden lord.


    Seeing that Wei Xin and Xiao Li had left, Suzanne quickly turned her head and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°They¡¯re in the design industry. They¡¯re all full of bad ideas.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The newly-wed couple returned to the hotel. Qiao Jiusheng took off her wedding gown and, with Fang Yusheng¡¯s help, put on a pink deep V-neck toast. Putting down her coiled hair, Qiao Jiusheng took off her crown and ne and put them away in the safe.


    Touching the ck ring on her finger, she asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°This ring isn¡¯t the one from before, right?¡±


    It looked simr to the previous one, but on a closer look, she could discover several differences.


    Fang Yusheng nodded and leaned his ring finger against Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s.


    He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want that ring from before. This pair of rings are customized by X Smart Company ording to the size of the previous rings.¡±


    ¡°You went to a technologicalpany to get a ring?¡± Qiao Jiusheng thought to herself.?<i>Shouldn¡¯t you go to a jewelrypany to get a ring? How could anyone go to a technologicalpany?</i>


    Seeing her confusion, Fang Yusheng exined. He said, ¡°This is a new product from X Smart Company that has yet to be introduced. It won¡¯t be listed until the end of next year.¡± He pointed at the two rose-red gems and said, ¡°This gemstone is not only for decoration.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on this ring. It also has positioning and recording functions. X Smart Company named it Heart Spirit Memory Ring.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng became interested in it. ¡°A telepathy memory ring?¡± She asked Fang Yusheng to exin the reason.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°This ring can record. Press the gem on the left, and you can record our sweet conversation at any time. These conversations will automatically be synchronized with your smartphone. Also, if you wear this ring, I can know your whereabouts at any time. Its location can be precise to the specific address. For example, if you go shopping, it will show your real-time location. Which shop and which coffee shop are written clearly.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Cool!¡±


    She asked Fang Yusheng to say a few words. She wanted to listen to the recording.


    Qiao Jiusheng clicked on the recording and Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Qiao Jiusheng likes Fang Yusheng. She likes him very much.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She turned off the recording system and asked Fang Yusheng to turn on his smartphone. Sure enough, she found the conversation in his recording files.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng kissed the ring before going out with Fang Yusheng to propose a toast to the guests.


    They used tea as wine.


    As Fang Yusheng had made prior arrangements to prohibit any drinking or forced drinking, there was no mor at the wedding banquet. During the meal, celebrities came to perform, and this was a gift from the hotel.


    After a female celebrity finished singing a pop song, a man in a ck suit suddenly walked up to the stage and sat down. He pulled the microphone and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve prepared a song too.¡±


    Upon hearing a familiar voice, Fang Yusheng suddenly looked up. Qiao Jiusheng also looked up in surprise at the high tform.


    Fang Mu held the microphone with one hand. He tilted his head and looked at a spot below the stage.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned ugly because the direction Fang Mu was looking at was where Qiao Jiusheng sat.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze met Fang Mu¡¯s, she feltplicated.


    Fang Mu looked at Qiao Jiusheng and said, ¡°You¡¯re the most precious.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned uglier.


    Yan Nuo and the rest looked at each other in surprise.


    <i>This Fang Mu¡­</i>


    All the guests who came to attend the wedding knew that the First Young Master of the Fang family and the Second Young Master were not on good terms. It was already strange that he did not fight with Fang Yusheng on the spot at the wedding, but he had prepared a song!


    Everyone had a strange expression.


    <i>Why?</i>


    They were worried that Fang Mu would sing¡ª


    Li Ge.


    In the end, Fang Mu opened his mouth and sang Zhang Xueyou¡¯s ¡°You are the Most Precious¡± seriously.


    <i>Oh, so it¡¯s the song title.</i>


    <i>I was so scared that Fang Mu was confessing to the bride, who¡¯s his sister-inw¡­</i>


    Although it seemed inappropriate to sing ¡°You are the Most Precious¡± at his brother¡¯s wedding, it was much safer than ¡°Liquor¡± and ¡°Happy Breakup.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but the groom, Fang Yusheng, clenched his fists.


    He tilted his head and saw that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression was also off. He immediately understood that this ¡°You¡¯re the Most Precious¡± must have some meaning for Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Mu.


    Fang Yusheng felt extremely ufortable. It was even sourer than being jealous.


    On stage, Fang Mu sang very affectionately. He sang the beauty and bitterness of love, as well as the indescribable ¡°I can¡¯t get it¡±.


    When Fang Mu sang ¡°I¡¯ll give you a red rose, don¡¯t hold back your tears for the rest of your life,¡± his eyes actually turned red.


    <i>D*mn it, his eyes are red!</i>


    Fang Yusheng waved his hand and called Qi Bufan over.


    Qi Bufan listened to him and quickly turned around to leave.


    When Fang Mu sang ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow this love road,¡± the electricity at the venue suddenly went out.


    Fang Yusheng sneered.


    <i>Dream on!</i>


    <i>Apany each other all the way?</i>


    <i>Can¡¯t you see that the electricity has been cut!</i>


    Silence reigned for two to three seconds, then apuse filled the air. Someone shouted that Fang Mu sang well, but most of them heaved sighs of relief.


    When Fang Mu had been singing just now, some people had been paying attention to Fang Yusheng. When they saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s dark expression, they could not even eat in peace.


    Fortunately, there was a ckout.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at Fang Yusheng with a helpless expression.


    ¡°You did it, right?¡± She did not believe that the power would stop at that time.


    Fang Yusheng snorted.


    He leaned close to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ear and bit it. Then, he asked her in a muffled voice, ¡°There¡¯s a story of ¡®Your Most Precious¡¯ between you and him?¡±


    The sour smell filled the air, and Qiao Jiusheng could not ignore it even if she wanted to.


    She stayed silent for a long moment before saying, ¡°I used to tell him I wished I could hear him sing ¡®Your Most Precious¡¯ at my wedding.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression darkened, and his eyes turned cold.


    Qiao Jiusheng held his hand and picked up a crystal pill for him. She said softly, ¡°Now, you¡¯re my most precious.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression softened.


    Fang Mu was sitting at the banquet table next to theirs. When he saw Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng whispering to each other, he felt terrible as if a huge stone was pressing on his heart. He sized Qiao Jiusheng up with a shocked expression. A guess in his heart grew stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 245 - Have to Save My Mans Dignity

    <h4>Chapter 245: Have to Save My Man¡¯s Dignity</h4>


    The wedding banquet ended, and most of the guests dispersed to go home.


    A portion of the couple¡¯s family and friends went to the hotel suite that was booked for entertainment, ying cards, and singing karaoke.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s new room was also filled with people. A few women sat at the card table. The winning and losing chips were not money, but their men.


    Wei Xin, who was neither married nor a man, took the initiative to be the distributor.


    These women were ying a modified version of the Texas War Bull. The rules were simple. The dealer distributed five cards to each yer in turn. After the yers received all five cards, they could look at the cards. Each yer ced their bets ording to the size of their cards. The chips they ced were not money, but items on their own men.


    Each man could carry two hundred items, regardless of size.


    Every time a yer ced a bet, her man would have to remove an item and ce it on the table. The winner of each round would enjoy the right to retrieve the item on the table and hang it back on her man.


    When the man behind the yer had taken off his clothes until only his underwear was left, the yer would have to ask her man to perform a show to rece his clothes. When only one man was left with two items on him and the others in their underwear, that yer would be the biggest winner.


    The final winner would receive the following rewards:


    A Ferrari with an official price of 3.5 million yuan, a pair of Patek Philippe couple watches, and¡­ a box of sex toys.


    The rewards would be given out by losers who would pool their money.


    The five yers were Ji Yinbing, Ji Qing, Xiao Li, Qiao Jiusheng, and Fang Yuqing.


    Before the card game began, Yan Nuo, Qiao Sen, Zhuang Long, Fang Yusheng, and Jiang Wei tried their best to hang items on their bodies. They hung all kinds of things on their bodies. Some hung keys, some wore bangles on their arms, and some put rings on their hands. Fang Yusheng was the most direct; he wore strings of RMB on his body.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but hold her forehead when she saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s yuan face value.


    The moment the five men appeared, they made a ng that attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Wei Xin immediately took out her phone to take pictures and photoshop them on Weibo, attracting a lot of ridicule.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting. No one is allowed to cheat!¡±


    Wei Xin washed her cards and nced at the tall man covered in keys. She was a little afraid. Not many people could face Yan Nuo without a change in expression. Only Ji Yinbing could stand him. Yan Nuo stood behind his woman with an indescribable expression.


    He gently pinched Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and whispered into her ear, ¡°If you lose, we¡¯ll get married tomorrow.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes shed. She had decided that she definitely could not win.


    Zhuang Long felt that he must be crazy to y such a crazy game with Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li turned around and nced at Zhuang Long, smiling meaningfully.


    Among the women, only Fang Yuqing had a serious expression. She was afraid that she would lose until Jiang Wei would not even have his underwear left.


    Fang Yusheng was quite calm. His Ah Sheng was so lucky in stone gambling, so he thought he should be quite lucky in card games.


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng would copse no matter how optimistic he was.


    Everyone flipped their cards. Fang Yuqing flipped to the biggest card, a K.


    Wei Xin washed her cards and distributed them, starting from Fang Yuqing.


    After Fang Yuqing was Ji Yinbing, behind Ji Yinbing was Ji Qing, behind Ji Qing was Xiao Li, and Qiao Jiusheng was thest.


    Wei Xin¡¯s hand was fast. Everyone only saw her throw her cards, and in the blink of an eye, all five cards were ready.


    ¡°The yers have ten seconds to look at their cards.¡± Once Wei Xin spoke, everyone opened their cards.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at her cards and felt confident.


    Fang Yuqing looked at the cards in her hand and could not help but look back at Jiang Wei. Her gaze was so timid that Jiang Wei could not bear to look at her.?<i>Please don¡¯t look at me like a little rabbit. I will feel that I have done something wrong to you¡­</i>


    ¡°Follow,¡± Jiang Wei said.


    Fang Yuqing thought:?<i>Don¡¯t me me if I lose. Anyway, you asked me to bet.</i>


    Jiang Wei took off a hair clip on his head and handed it to Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing threw the hair clip on the table.


    Ji Yinbing turned around and took a key from Yan Nuo before throwing it on the table. Ji Qing took off ady¡¯s bracelet from Qiao Sen and gently ced it on the table. Xiao Li took a watch from Zhuang Long and ced it on the table. Finally, Qiao Jiusheng tore off a yuan from Fang Yusheng.


    In the first round, Ji Yinbing and Ji Qing ced their bets three times before stopping. Qiao Jiusheng, Xiao Li, and Fang Yuqing kept cing their bets. In the end, under Zhuang Long¡¯s angry gaze, Xiao Li stopped after cing her bets seven times.


    Only Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yuqing were left in the card game.


    ¡°Qingqing, are you sure you want to continuepeting with me?¡± Qiao Jiusheng could not bear to bully Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing saw that only the two of them were left in this game. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Open the cards.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them opened their cards at the same time.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s cards were 4, 7, 9, K, and 9.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s cards were 5, 6, 9, K, and 9.


    However, Fang Yuqing¡¯s cards were Spades, while Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s were the Clubs. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s cards were smaller than Fang Yuqing¡¯s.


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She turned around and looked at Fang Yusheng with an innocent expression. ¡°Next round.¡± She secretly pinched Fang Yusheng¡¯s palm andforted him. ¡°Next round, I will definitely win.¡±


    Fang Yusheng maintained his doting smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Have fun.¡±


    Fang Yuqing happily picked up all the items she had bet and put them on Jiang Wei. The other items on the table were stored in a big box by Suzanne.


    The second round started with Ji Qing.


    This time, Qiao Jiusheng did not have many points, only five. She followed three times before stopping.


    Only two rounds of the game had taken ce, but Fang Yusheng was already missing ten items.


    In the third round, Qiao Jiusheng distributed the cards. This time, she followed up with seven bets before finally facing Xiao Li. The two of them started at the same time, and Qiao Jiusheng barely won against Xiao Li.


    ***


    As the game continued, the five men were left with fewer and fewer things on them.


    At first, Fang Yusheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng with indulgence. Later on, his gaze turned into that of helplessness and uneasiness. Now, he only had a suit, undergarments, and a ring on him. When he looked at Qiao Jiusheng again, his gaze became a little dangerous.


    Among the men, Fang Yusheng and Zhuang Long were the most miserable.


    Zhuang Long was in a better condition than Fang Yusheng. He even had a few nes of his wife on his neck.


    After distributing the cards, Qiao Jiusheng flipped them open and realized that she had 9 points.


    Confidence instantly surged in her heart.


    The two of them shook hands under the table. Qiao Jiusheng turned her head and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time, I will definitely take off your clothes and win them back for you!¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was very certain.


    Fang Yusheng trusted her.


    Ji Qing put down her cards, took the handkerchief from Qiao Sen¡¯s white suit, and threw it on the table.


    Xiao Li pressed the button and said to Zhuang Long, ¡°Take off the ne.¡±


    Zhuang Long hesitated for a moment before taking it off and giving it to her.


    Qiao Jiusheng gritted her teeth and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, take it off!¡±


    Fang Yusheng unwillingly removed his tie.


    Fang Yuqing was the most at ease; Jiang Wei still had many things on him. She took a bracelet off Jiang Wei¡¯s arm and ced it on the table. Ji Yinbing took the brooch from Yan Nuo¡¯s chest and ced it on the table.


    After a while, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Yusheng, take it off!¡±


    Fang Yusheng took off his suit jacket.


    A momentter, Qiao Jiusheng said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, take it off again.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took off his vest.


    When he had worn the vest in the morning, he had thought that it was hot. But now, he was sincerely thankful for the vest.


    A minuteter, Qiao Jiusheng said, again ¡°Yusheng, take it off¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng took off his white shirt in front of everyone.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly coughed. ¡°Eyes! Watch your eyes!¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Xin rolled her eyes. ¡°Who cares!¡± After saying that, she looked at Fang Yusheng more. Wei Xin was not the only one who peeped at Fang Yusheng. Everyone here, who had been longing for Fang Yusheng¡¯s beauty for a long time, could not help but peek at him.


    Qiao Jiusheng clenched her fists and abruptly stood up. She pulled the bedsheets on the bed and threw them to Fang Yusheng. ¡°Wrap them up. Who are you showing them to?¡± She was fierce, but Fang Yusheng was not angry because of her words. Instead, a glint that made Qiao Jiusheng blush appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng be angry, no one dared to look on anymore.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s card game was very good. She was certain that she would win, and Fang Yusheng also believed that she would. Hence, when he took off his shoes and sockster on, he did not hesitate; he took them off cleanly.


    At this moment, Fang Yuqing and Ji Yinbing stopped betting.


    Only Xiao Li, Ji Qing, and Qiao Jiusheng were left.


    Seeing that the other two were not giving up, Qiao Jiusheng hesitated.


    <i>Are their cards good?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng hesitated. When she saw Xiao Li ask Zhuang Long to take off his shoes, she became even more nervous.


    <i>She is fighting so hard?</i>


    <i>Does Xiao Li really have a good card?</i>


    <i>Or is she trying to scare everyone?</i>


    At the same time, Ji Qing was also observing her twopetitors. She had her own score in her heart, but her face appeared very calm. The three women secretly observed each other, but they realized that the others were indeed actresses. Everyone¡¯s expression was calm, and no one could tell what was on their minds.


    Qiao Jiusheng knocked her hand on the table and finally decided to take a risk.


    ¡°Yusheng¡­ Take it off¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng reminded her, ¡°If I take it off, I¡¯ll only be left with my underwear.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the crowd. At the thought that they would see Fang Yusheng¡¯s long legs, she felt especially ufortable. Her fingers knocked on the cards. In the end, she picked up the cards and threw them onto Fang Yuqing¡¯s cards. She said, ¡°I have to leave some dignity for my man.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had already taken off so much for her. As a man, he also wanted his face.


    He had given her face, and she had to give him dignity.


    When Fang Yusheng saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s actions, the smile in his eyes deepened.


    Next, the battlefield was handed to Ji Qing and Xiao Li.


    Zhuang Long stood behind Xiao Li with an ugly expression. He felt that Ji Qing must have a good hand. While his woman was only nine o¡¯clock.?<i>Perhaps Ji Qing also has nine points, or perhaps¡­ full points?</i>


    Ji Qing asked Qiao Sen to continue taking it off.


    Qiao Sen also took off his suit jacket.


    Xiao Li felt that she would definitely win, so she asked Zhuang Long to take off his shoes.


    Ji Qing asked Qiao Sen to take off his shirt.


    Xiao Li had Zhuang Long take off his pants.


    Zhuang Long: ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>Son of a bitch! Why does Fang Yusheng¡¯s delicate wife know to protect her husband¡¯s dignity, but my wife is so cruel?</i>


    Zhuang Long was a little hesitant and unwilling.


    Xiao Li turned her head and suddenly gave Zhuang Long a sexy and relieved smile. She said to Zhuang Long, ¡°Zhuang Long, if I lose, I¡¯ll agree to your request.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhuang Long was confused for a second.


    <i>What request?</i>


    The others also revealed curious expressions.


    Zhuang Long asked her, ¡°What request?¡±


    Xiao Li said, ¡°Last year on Christmas Eve, I heard your wish.¡±


    Other people did not know what Zhuang Long had wished for, but when Zhuang Long heard this, his expression quickly changed.


    Two years ago at Christmas, it had been about a year since Xiao Li had married Zhuang Long. Zhuang Long had been unwilling to be tied up by a woman for the rest of his life. When making a wish, his son Zhuang Qiling had asked him if he had any wishes. At that time, Xiao Li was in the kitchen, and Zhuang Long had casually said, ¡°Daddy only has one wish. I hope topletely get rid of your Mommy and regain my freedom.¡±


    Zhuang Long looked at Xiao Li¡¯s carefree and relieved smile. He felt like his heart had been pierced by a sharp needle, and it hurt so much.


    He moved his lips, but said nothing.


    <i>Didn¡¯t I want to get rid of this woman the most?</i>


    <i>She is scheming and unreasonable. Hasn¡¯t getting rid of her always been my most urgent wish?</i>


    Seeing Zhuang Long remain silent, Xiao Li thought that he had not remembered the wish. Thus, she kindly reminded him, ¡°You probably forgot that you made a wish that year that you wanted to get rid of me and regain your freedom.¡± Xiao Li paused. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been too unreasonable all these years.¡±


    She thought that her persistence would gain Zhuang Long¡¯s heart. She thought that giving birth to a child for Zhuang Long was enough for him to ept her.


    In the end, she had been overthinking.


    This man was really like the wind. The world was huge and he was free. No one could catch him.


    Xiao Li really gave up.

 Chapter 246 - Is This Gift Surprising?

    <h4>Chapter 246: Is This Gift Surprising?</h4>


    Xiao Li continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t snatch Qilin¡¯s custody from you. You don¡¯t have to worry that Qilin will be sent to some other family. As long as you find a woman who doesn¡¯t interfere with your life and get married to her as soon as possible, you can still raise Qilin.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhuang Long thought that this woman would abandon her son just to leave him!


    Xiao Li saw Zhuang Long looking at her with deep eyes filled with urgency and anger; she thought that he could not wait to divorce her.


    A hint of sadness quietly spread in her eyes, but she hid it soon. Pretending to calmly smile at Zhuang Long and Xiao Li, she said, ¡°Zhuang Long, I¡¯ll give you freedom.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He grabbed Xiao Li¡¯s hand and said to everyone, ¡°You guys continue ying. I have something to attend to.¡± Then, he pulled Xiao Li, who was in her high heels, out of the suite.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Nuo and Fang Yusheng worriedly looked at each other.


    After this change, no one was in the mood to continue ying the game.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Jiang Wei, Yan Nuo, and Qiao Sen. She realized that Jiang Wei had the most items on him. Yan Nuo was second, and Qiao Sen had already taken off his suit jacket.


    ¡°If Qingqing is made the winner, does anyone have any objections?¡±


    Everyone agreed with that.


    After the card game ended, Qiao Jiusheng pulled Fang Yusheng and asked him, ¡°Will Zhuang Long and Xiao Li cause any trouble?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was not sure either. ¡°Which room are they in? Should we go take a look?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them found a staff member and asked for the numbers of Zhuang Long¡¯s and Xiao Li¡¯s rooms. They walked to the floor where the rooms were and realized that Zhuang Qilin was with a middle-aged uncle, ying in the corridor. Fang Yusheng recognized that this middle-aged man was Zhuang Long¡¯s butler.


    The two of them looked worriedly at each other.


    <i>She chased her son out. Did the two of them fight?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng had the same thought. They quickly walked to the door and vaguely heard a sound from inside. The two of them pressed their ears against the door. The hotel¡¯s soundproofing was excellent. Even though Xiao Li was scolding and kicking Zhuang Long in the room, nomotion could be heard outside.


    Fang Yusheng listened attentively for a while before pulling Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was confused. ¡°There was no fight inside?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fighting.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going in to persuade him?¡± Although Xiao Li looked quite tall, Zhuang Long was much taller than her. If the two of them fought, Xiao Li would be at a disadvantage.


    Fang Yusheng snorted and said, ¡°Mortals shouldn¡¯t get involved in demon fights.¡±


    <i>Besides, why would we join in the fun when two of them are fighting naked?</i>


    In the evening, only Zhuang Long attended the ball.


    Every time Qiao Jiusheng didn¡¯t find Xiao Li, she would think that Zhuang Long had injured Xiao Li. Therefore, she would look at Zhuang Long unhappily. When Qiao Jiusheng spotted the chubby Zhuang Qilin dressed in a small suit, she went there and asked him about it. Zhuang Qilin could not speak Chinese, but he could speak the Northeast dialect.


    Qiao Jiusheng pulled him to a corner and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your mommy?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Zhuang Qilin looked at Qiao Jiusheng warily, not revealing any information about his mother.


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows and spoke to him in the Northeast dialect. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I ask? I¡¯m just showing some concern.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Where are you from?¡± Zhuang Qilin looked like he had seen his aplice and forced a smile. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship to my mother?¡± He was rather cautious.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Friends.


    ¡°What happened between your daddy and mommy this afternoon?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin pursed his lips; he was not too happy. He dejectedly said, ¡°They were noisy at first. They were noisy, and my mommy beat my daddy. Then, my daddy hugged my mommy and rolled on the bed together¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that she had heard something she should not have.


    ¡°Where is your mommy now?¡±


    ¡°Back to America!¡± Zhuang Qilin shrugged and said, ¡°She found me a little father.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng took half a second to digest this conversation.


    She sorted out the development of the matter.


    Xiao Li had agreed to Zhuang Long¡¯s divorce at the card game. Then, Zhuang Long became angry for some reason and pulled her back to his room. The two of them could not argue clearly and even quarreled. Xiao Li was so angry that she hit Zhuang Long. Zhuang Long could not take it anymore and did something with Xiao Li.


    After they made love, Xiao Li ran back to America to find a new man.


    <i>So when Fang Yusheng and I went to look for Xiao Li and Zhuang Long in the afternoon, the two of them were having a breakup?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng had a strange expression.


    <i>This American knows how to y. They had to break up first.</i>


    Zhuang Qilin could roughly guess what Qiao Jiusheng was thinking. He tiptoed and patted her waist. He then said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be too surprised. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± He had long been used to this.


    His father imed that he did not love his mother, but when he heard his mother agree to the divorce, he had panicked.


    It was typical.


    One could not say one thing and mean another. As a husband, one should not be too simr to Zhuang Long or one would lose one¡¯s wife.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Fang Yusheng walked over, hugged Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist, and patted Zhuang Qilin¡¯s head.


    Zhuang Qilin was not familiar with Qiao Jiusheng, but he knew Fang Yusheng.


    He shouted at Fang Yusheng, ¡°Uncle Turkey.¡± Zhuang Qilin cupped his fists and said, ¡°Congrattions on your marriage. Give birth to a child soon. Bring the red packet.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was ted.


    He gave the kid a red packet on the spot.


    Zhuang Qilin held the red packet and ran to find his father.


    ¡°Daddy, Uncle Turkey gave me a red packet.¡± On the television, Zhuang Qilin had seen a Chinese child cupping his fists at an adult and congratting him. The child then got a red packet. Zhuang Qilin also tried this, and indeed, he really got a red packet. This was the first time Zhuang Qilin got a red packet, and he was especially excited.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s face was dark as he ignored the kid.


    Zhuang Qilin was used to his father¡¯s low pressure and was not afraid at all. He opened the red packet on the spot and took out two one yuan notes. Suddenly, he pursed his lips and could not help but softly scold Fang Yusheng, ¡°Shit! Stingy!¡±


    He had never seen anyone stingier than Uncle Turkey.


    The dance officially began. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng walked onto the dance floor and started a double dance.


    Qiao Jiusheng was pregnant, and she almost had a miscarriage a few days ago. Naturally, she could not do anything drastic. As for Fang Yusheng, he had been injured; one of his hands was still wrapped in bandages, so he could not do anything drastic either. The two of them casually performed a gentle double dance.


    The music was gentle, and the atmosphere was warm and romantic.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng hugged and slowly revolved around each other under the light and everyone¡¯s blessing. Fang Yusheng stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face and suddenly lowered his head to say, ¡°I want to spend tonight with Qiao Jiusheng.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not understand what he meant.


    Fang Yusheng stopped and ran his fingers under Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s neck. He gently touched the edge of her mask and said again, ¡°I want to spend our wedding night with ¡®Qiao Jiusheng.''¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned, but then she smiled.


    She nodded and said, ¡°It has always been Qiao Jiusheng.¡±


    She had never been Qi Yunsheng.


    She was Qiao Jiusheng, the Qiao family¡¯s Second Miss.


    Fang Yusheng kissed her forehead and regretfully sighed. ¡°Sigh, these two little fellows ruined my wedding night. Do you know: when I was young, I also fantasized about marriage. In my imagination, the wedding night was to make my wife weak and fall asleep. Now, look¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng snorted. ¡°Very good. Your fantasy is very good. It¡¯s just that between fantasy and reality, there¡¯s still something missing.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was confused. ¡°What?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Aphrodisiac.¡±


    Fang Yusheng instantly understood.


    <i>Is she questioning my stamina!</i>


    Fang Yusheng gritted his teeth and patted her abdomen. ¡°Let¡¯s try it after theye out.¡±


    ¡°Just try.¡±


    The two of them left the dance floor hand in hand, leaving the dance floor to the others.


    It was already nine o¡¯clock. Fang Yusheng suggested that they go and rest. Qiao Jiusheng was also a little tired. Fang Yusheng sent her to her room and asked Aunt Jin to apany her. He then went upstairs to call for guests. Qiao Jiusheng took off her evening gown and put on her pink silk pajamas. Shey on the bed and chatted with Aunt Jin for a while before unknowingly falling asleep.


    The dance party was held on the top floor. Fang Yusheng took the elevator upstairs. The elevator stopped after rising two floors. Someone was taking the elevator.


    Fang Yusheng subconsciously took a step back. At this moment, the door opened and a tall man walked in.


    Fang Mu frowned when he saw Fang Yusheng in the elevator.


    He stopped outside the elevator and hesitated to enter it.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly smiled and said to Fang Mu, ¡°You sang pretty well.¡± The song had made him grit his teeth.


    Fang Mu could hear thick sarcasm and provocation in Fang Yusheng¡¯s words.


    He walked into the elevator and stood beside Fang Yusheng.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, Fang Mu looked at their reflections on the elevator wall. He curled his lips and said with a faint smile, ¡°Your medical skills are really amazing now. You can actually see again.¡± Fang Mu gave a fake smile and said against his heart, ¡°Congrattions¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng calmly smiled and happily said, ¡°Ever since I met Ah Sheng, everything has changed.¡± He chuckled. With a sincere smile on his face, he gratefully said, ¡°Thank God for not giving up on me and letting me be lucky enough to meet Ah Sheng.¡±


    Fang Mu was shocked.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, fuck your grandpa!¡±


    After cursing him, Fang Mu turned around and punched Fang Yusheng without any warning.


    Fang Yusheng did not expect Fang Mu to have such a big reaction. This punch directly hit his head.


    Fang Mu did not hold back at all. Fang Yusheng swayed and crashed into the wall of the elevator.


    Fang Mu pounced on him, grabbed his cor, and punched him again. He scolded as he hit him, ¡°You bastard! Why don¡¯t you f*cking die! You blind man, what right do you have! What right do you have! Huh? What right do you have!¡±


    He had been thinking about something the entire afternoon!


    <i>Is Qi Yunsheng Qiao Jiusheng?</i>


    On one hand, his rationality told him that Xiao Sheng was already dead. This was a confirmed fact.


    On the other hand, his feelings told him that Qi Yunsheng was Xiao Sheng.


    Other than their faces, the two women were too simr in other aspects!


    Fang Mu was afraid of knowing the truth; he did not dare to pursue it.


    However, in the end, the urgent desire to know the truth still upied his fear. He had called Jinyang City and reached Qiao Jiuyin. Only then did he learn from her that Qiao Jiusheng was still alive! At that moment, Fang Mu felt like he was struck by lightning.


    When he had walked out of his room just now, he wanted to find Qiao Jiusheng at the top floor¡¯s ball.


    However, he had met Fang Yusheng on the way.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s statement where he thanked God for his love was undoubtedly one that cut Fang Mu¡¯s flesh with a knife.


    His heart ached! He was angry! He was unwilling!


    <i>Why!</i>


    <i>How could Fang Yusheng have her!</i>


    Fang Mu stopped his punches and tightly grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s clothes. He sat on his brother¡¯s waist and red at him with red eyes, roaring, ¡°You know she¡¯s mine. Why did you touch her!


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, you can f*cking mess with anyone, but you just had to mess with her!¡±


    After so many years, the girl he could not bear to touch had married Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Mu believed that Xiao Sheng must have been forced by Fang Yusheng. Xiao Sheng loved him, and she had agreed to marry him before!


    Thus, he was angry, he was crazy, and he was in pain.


    Fang Yusheng had taken a beating, but he revealed a victorious smile.


    ¡°Is it very painful?¡± Fang Yusheng grinned until his eyes were red. He then touched the corner of his bleeding mouth with his left hand and narrowed his eyes. His eyes were filled with madness and excitement. He asked Fang Mu, ¡°Do you feel very painful? Do you feel like you¡¯re better off dead? Do you want to destroy everything?¡±


    Fang Mu remained silent.


    Fang Yusheng continued, ¡°Let me tell you, when I lost my eyes and couldn¡¯t see anything, when I picked up a pen but couldn¡¯t draw a straight line, I was in pain too. I wanted to die too. I wanted to destroy everything too!¡± But he didn¡¯t die. He survived.


    ¡°Fang Mu, is this gift enough of a surprise?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯sst words were like a sharp knife that pierced Fang Mu¡¯s heart.


    Fang Mu¡¯s heart twitched in pain.


    The

 Chapter 247 - Arent You Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 247: Aren¡¯t You Dead?</h4>


    The muscles on his face kept twitching due to the fury in his heart. Fang Mu tried to endure it, but he could not take it anymore.


    Without caring that the elevator had reached the top floor, the door had opened, and the guests outside could see everything happening in the elevator, Fang Mu shouted, ¡°Fang Yusheng, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Then, he raised his fists and punched him in the face.


    Fang Yusheng stopped letting Fang Mu hit him.


    He was not a punching bag.


    Fang Yusheng started to counterattack. Even though he had been beaten up many times, even though his right hand had once again been injured by Fang Mu, even though the wound from the gunshot had been torn open and was burning with pain, Fang Yusheng still fought with Fang Mu.


    This battle was fifteen yearste.


    Thest time they fought was because of those eyes.


    This time, it was because of a woman.


    The two of them fought crazily in the elevator. They attacked without any rhyme or reason,pletely based on their hearts. You punch me; I kick you. Their clothes were disheveled, their cheeks swollen and red. Fang Yusheng¡¯s nose copsed from Fang Mu¡¯s punch, and Fang Yusheng knocked out three of Fang Mu¡¯s teeth.


    Blood sshed into the elevator, and the elevator shaft shook.


    All the guests stood in the hall and tiptoed to look at this scene. The atmosphere was very quiet, perfectly silent. No one dared to make a sound.


    In the huge venue, they could hear the two brothers cursing and fighting.


    Fang Mu shouted at Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to kill you for a long time! If I don¡¯t kill you today, my name won¡¯t be Fang Mu.¡±


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t forget to retort.


    ¡°You bastard. You¡¯ve done so many evil things in your life. You deserve your family breaking up!¡±


    Fang Mu cursed him again.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡±


    Fang Yusheng replied¡ª


    ¡°Fucking hell!¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that the two of them were getting more and more unreasonable, Fang Ping picked up an old man¡¯s cane and walked over to hit the brothers on their waists. ¡°Shut up, both of you. Why don¡¯t you take a look at the situation!¡±


    Fang Ping hit them with the stick a few times. The two of them were stunned for a moment, then regained their senses.


    They quickly separated and stood up while holding onto the elevator wall.


    After straightening their deformed clothes, the two of them greeted Fang Ping as Little Uncle with bruises all over their faces. They then stopped talking.


    Fang Ping looked at Fang Mu with a sullen expression and then at Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Fang Mu, you have been acting as the vice-president for the past few years in vain. You want to take over the Fang Corporation with your stupid actions? Stop being the CEO of the Fang Corporation. Just change to a pigpany, the pig with a long nose, big ears, and long tail!¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s expression was ugly, but he did not refute Fang Ping.


    After scolding Fang Mu, Fang Ping started to scold Fang Yusheng. This time, his expression was even uglier.


    ¡°You too. You just got married in your thirties. You¡¯re a young man at your advanced age. You don¡¯t have anything to do and spend all your time in your shabby building like ady. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to get a wife, yet you still fought at your wedding. If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you go to heaven?¡±


    Fang Ping was disappointed in Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was Lisa¡¯s son, but this son was embarrassing Lisa too much.


    Fang Yusheng, who had been used of being an older youth, did not dare to breathe too loudly.


    Fang Ping¡¯s anger did not subside when he saw his two nephews shrink their heads and be grandsons. He held his cane in front of Fang Mu¡¯s and Fang Yusheng¡¯s heads andpared them. In the end, he mockingly said, ¡°Fang Pingjue really did many bad things when he was young. That¡¯s why God sent you two idiots to kill him!¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Fang Mu remained silent. They looked like they could be scolded or beaten up at will.


    Fang Ping wanted to say more things. However, Xu Pingfei was afraid that she would lose face the more he said, so she quickly gave Liu Yu a stern look. Liu Yu received Xu Pingfei¡¯s hint and quickly walked forward to snatch the cane in Fang Ping¡¯s hand. As she returned the cane to the old man, she evenly said, ¡°Alright, cut it out. Both of them are injured. It¡¯s more important for them to quickly go to the hospital for treatment.¡±


    Fang Ping snorted and gave up.


    Fang Mu and Fang Yusheng walked out of the elevator at the same time. The two of them took different elevators and went to the hospital.


    When Qiao Jiusheng woke up in the middle of the night and did not see Fang Yusheng, she got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. She asked Aunt Jin, who was lying on the sofa, ¡°Aunt Jin, where¡¯s Yusheng?¡±


    Aunt Jin¡¯s eyes shed, and Qiao Jiusheng noticed them.


    Her face darkened. Her voice lowered, showing signs of anger. ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    Seeing that she could not hide it anymore, Aunt Jin exined, ¡°Young Master Yusheng and Second Young Master fought in the elevator. Young Master Yusheng¡¯s nose bridge was broken by Second Young Master, and he knocked a few of Second Young Master¡¯s teeth. Now, both of them are in the hospital.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    <i>What did I miss!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng ran to the hospital overnight and saw Fang Yusheng sitting on the bed with a bandage on his hand and a white bandage on his nose.


    Upon seeing Fang Yusheng¡¯s misery, she narrowed her eyes.


    Leaning against the door frame, she sneered at the person inside the room. ¡°You¡¯re so capable! Instead of apanying me on our wedding night, you came here.¡± Qiao Jiusheng snorted. ¡°I might be the most pitiful bride who has ever seen a wedding night in the world.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could not apany Qiao Jiusheng on their wedding night, so he was already feeling guilty. He had lowered his head and was thinking about how topensate her the next day when he heard her voice.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly looked up at Qiao Jiusheng. When he saw the mocking smile on her face, he felt even more guilty.


    ¡°Ah Sheng¡­¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was low and muffled, sounding especially pitiful.


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and quickly walked over to him. Her left index finger hooked Fang Yusheng¡¯s chin and made him look up so that she could carefully size him up.


    Fang Yusheng was still the same Fang Yusheng, but his face was disfigured. There was a bruise beside his eye sockets and a gash at the corner of his mouth. His nose was wrapped in white gauze, and he looked extremely pitiful.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was worried about him.


    <i>His nose is broken. It must be hurting.</i>


    Fang Yusheng whimpered and did not dare to say that it hurt.


    Qiao Jiusheng retracted her fingers and said, ¡°I heard that your nose bridge was broken and crooked. You¡¯re considered to have done stic surgery already.¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted. ¡°I¡¯m still handsome.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent.


    She only wanted to kill him.


    There was no one else in the ward. Qiao Jiushengy down beside Fang Yusheng, and Fang Yusheng quicklyy down as well. He wanted to hug her, but Qiao Jiusheng pped his hand away. Fang Yusheng did not dare to hug her anymore and just leaned against her, deliberately letting out a muffled groan of pain.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt terrible hearing this, so she asked him, ¡°Is it very painful?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± It was indeed very painful. He had not felt it when Fang Mu had hit him, but when he reached the hospital and calmed down, Fang Yusheng had realized how painful it was.


    Qiao Jiusheng scolded him for deserving it, but she still reached out and held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand.


    <i>Alright, we can only spend our wedding night in the hospital.</i>


    Sighing, Qiao Jiusheng asked him, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±


    ¡°We met in the elevator. He was looking for trouble with my eyes. I told him that since I met my Ah Sheng, I became lucky. Just like that, he hit me,¡± Fang Yusheng sinctly said. He left out the portion that he was the one who provoked Fang Mu andpared him to the kind-hearted God.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng exposed his lie. ¡°It can¡¯t be just that. You must have said something else to agitate Fang Mu, right?¡±


    Fang Yusheng fell silent.


    <i>My Ah Sheng was really smart.</i>


    ¡°Alright, I just said something. Thank God for sending such a good Ah Sheng to my side. When Fang Mu heard this, he flew into a rage out of humiliation and started fighting with me.¡± Fang Yusheng thought of something and tapped his finger on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s palm. He aggrievedly said, ¡°He even scolded my mother.¡±


    ¡°But I heard that you called him a son of a whore too.¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°He said fuck your mother, but you also said that his mother has been fucked by ten thousand people.¡±


    On the way here, Aunt Jin had told Qiao Jiusheng almost everything that had happened. Qiao Jiusheng just did not know the cause of the matter.


    Fang Yusheng guessed that Aunt Jin must have told Qiao Jiusheng everything.


    He could not help but ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t Fang Mu a son of a whore?¡±


    Tofort Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, he was given birth by a whore.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered. ¡°He¡¯s lucky to only have three of his teeth knocked out.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt a headache. Fang Yusheng had always been tolerant. Qiao Jiusheng really had not expected him to fight with Fang Mu.


    ¡°Fang Mu knows that you are Qiao Jiusheng,¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly said.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded; she was not surprised. When she had heard Fang Mu sing at the wedding venue, she had guessed that Fang Mu had probably discovered it.


    ¡°He still has feelings for you.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes shot up with killing intent. At the thought of a man coveting his wife at all times, Fang Yusheng became unhappy. ¡°Ah Sheng, you have to remember that you¡¯re my wife and the mother of my children.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at Qiao Jiusheng and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I gave you your life.¡±


    <i>I gave you your life.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng had heard this sentence from Fang Yusheng many times.


    Every time he said this, there was a different meaning.


    Only this time, Qiao Jiusheng could hear nervousness and concern in his tone.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, you don¡¯t trust me, right?¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was calm, but when Fang Yusheng heard her question, he panicked.


    ¡°Ah Sheng,¡± Fang Yusheng quickly exined. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but¡­¡±


    He suddenly shut his mouth.


    There was less confidence and arrogance in his eyes as he looked at Qiao Jiusheng. Instead, uneasiness and regret appeared in them. ¡°You have six years of history with him after all.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone hid deep unwillingness and helplessness.


    Those six years were a thorn in Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart.


    She clearly belonged to herself, but Fang Mu took advantage of her.


    This was the first time Qiao Jiusheng had seen Fang Yusheng so dejected.


    She felt terrible.


    She turned around and kissed Fang Yusheng¡¯s cheek. Qiao Jiusheng then tapped his nose with her finger. Fang Yusheng gasped in pain, but he heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°Fang Yusheng, I don¡¯t like him anymore.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked her, ¡°Then do you like me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not say anything.


    Fang Yusheng refused to be discouraged and continued to ask, ¡°Hurry up and say that you like me.¡± His eyes darkened. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll¡­¡± He had no choice.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said softly.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    When he realized what Qiao Jiusheng had said, his body became light as a feather as if he were floating on a cloud.


    ¡°Really?¡± Fang Yusheng happily smiled. He carefully savored those words and secretly pressed the rose-red gem on the ring. He said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Say it again. I like it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°I do.¡±


    Fang Yusheng corrected her. ¡°You have to include my name.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that Fang Yusheng was mentally challenged.


    ¡°Qiao Jiusheng likes Fang Yusheng,¡± she repeated.


    Fang Yusheng was satisfied.


    After a while, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°Fang Yusheng, shake your head.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did as he was told.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at him for a long time, looking puzzled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Yusheng was confused, not understanding why she wanted him to shake his head.


    Qiao Jiusheng waved her hand and said, ¡°I just want to hear if there¡¯s any sound of water when you shake your head.¡± She felt that Fang Yusheng was a little silly tonight. His head was filled with water, making him look like a mentally challenged person.


    <i>Sigh! Fang Mu is too ruthless. He beat up Fang Yusheng silly.</i>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened. He had received a critical hit.


    The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng woke up early and went to buy breakfast for Fang Yusheng.


    She carried a few food boxes back to the hospital. Just as she walked out of the elevator, she bumped into Fang Mu at the entrance of the hospital. Fang Mu stood by the flower bed in his ck shirt. He was long and had long legs. If the bruises on his face were ignored, he looked handsome.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw him the moment she got out of the taxi.


    She lowered her head, pretending to have not seen him. She even walked around the flower bed and took another path into the hospitalization department.


    However, Fang Mu saw her, and his eyes darkened. He quickly chased after her.


    Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously quickened her pace.


    Fang Mu closely followed her.


    In the end, Fang Mu stopped Qiao Jiusheng at the entrance of the hospitalization department.


    Qiao Jiusheng could only stop in her tracks and look up at the injured and sad Fang Mu.


    As she faced Fang Mu again, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mood wasplicated.


    She forced a faint smile. It was neither cold nor hot, but it was very beautiful. Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Second Broth¡ª¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had just opened her mouth to call out ¡°Second Brother¡± when Fang Mu interrupted her. ¡°Weren¡¯t you dead?¡± Fang Mu¡¯s voice was low and hoarse as if he was suffering from a serious cold. It made her feel terrible.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips.

 Chapter 248 - Do You Still Want to Break Your Hand?

    <h4>Chapter 248: Do You Still Want to Break Your Hand?</h4>


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you dead?¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Mu¡¯s words, Qiao Jiusheng wisely chose not to say anything.


    She was wrong.


    When Fang Mu saw that she was still going to y dumb with him, a sad expression appeared on his face.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at him with a calm gaze.


    <i>Is he in great pain now?</i>


    However, how could his heartachepare to her previous life? Qiao Jiusheng had been locked up in a room alone. She had looked at him on the television when he had gently said to Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°I do.¡±


    Fang Mu took a step forward. His eyes were fixed on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s unfamiliar face. How many unbelievable things had she experienced to have to change her appearance and hide? He did not dare to think too deeply about it, and the grief in his eyes deepened.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng¡­¡± Fang Mu reached out. Before his fingers could touch Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder, Qiao Jiusheng took a step back.


    When Fang Mu saw this, his heart suddenly emptied and started to ache.


    There was half a step between them.


    This space between them was safe and distant.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Fang Muughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Now, I have to call you sister-inw, right?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng turned her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Then, she walked past Fang Mu.


    She had just taken two to three steps when a ck shadow suddenly covered her from behind. Then, she was hugged by a pair of fierce arms.


    The man behind her tightly hugged her.


    Qiao Jiusheng had once sshed and rolled around in this person¡¯s arms.


    She looked down at the hands on her abdomen. Without thinking, she raised her leg and stepped on Fang Mu¡¯s foot. As she stepped on it, she said, ¡°Fang Mu, let go of me. I¡¯m your sister-inw!¡± She thought that Fang Mu would be more rational after hearing this, but Fang Mu seemed to have eaten explosives; he hugged her even more tightly.


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Fang Mu¡¯s heart ached when he heard the word sister-inw. As he hugged Qiao Jiusheng, who was eager to cut ties with him, his eyes uncontrobly turned red. He ced his chin on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Xiao Sheng, don¡¯t pretend to not know me, okay?¡±


    His humble tone made Qiao Jiusheng feel unfamiliar.


    Suddenly, tears seemed to hit her neck.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned; she stopped struggling.


    <i>He cried¡­</i>


    <i>But so what?</i>


    <i>How can he redeem the tears and blood I shed?</i>


    Soon, Qiao Jiusheng started to struggle hard again, but she did not seed. She had to remind Fang Mu, ¡°Second Brother, let go of me. This is a hospital. There are many people and eyes. You might not care, but I still want my face!¡± Heaven and earth could see that she really had no thoughts for Fang Mu. Her mind was filled with Fang Yusheng¡¯s wild thoughts.


    Fang Mu refused to let go and hugged her even more tightly.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, tell me, what happened to you? You were alive all along. You didn¡¯t die¡­¡± Fang Mu could not tell if he was relieved or sad. It was good that Qiao Jiusheng was alive. However, she had be his sister-inw, and this made Fang Mu suffer.


    The woman he had once loved so much that he wanted to marry her had be the woman of his enemy, his brother, in the blink of an eye and his sister-inw. This was the most ironic thing in the world.


    Fang Mu was unwilling to ept this devastating truth. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to find me? You¡¯ve been wronged and bullied, so you could¡¯vee to find me. Why didn¡¯t you look for me? Hmm?¡± As Fang Mu spoke, tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. His nasal voice was very heavy as he med Qiao Jiusheng with heartache and hatred. He said, ¡°You¡¯d rather look for that blind man thane find me¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng silently looked at her toes.


    ¡°I went to look for you,¡± Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said.


    Fang Mu was stunned.


    He suddenly let go of Qiao Jiusheng and pressed his hands on her shoulders as if he were afraid she would escape. Walking to the front of Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Mu lowered his head and stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. He asked anxiously and nkly, ¡°When?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shifted her gaze from her toes. She looked up, and her gazended on Fang Mu¡¯s confused face. Smiling, she said in a very calm tone, ¡°At your wedding with my sister.¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s face turned pale.


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled even more brightly and beautifully. That smile was familiar to Fang Mu, but her face was unfamiliar. Fang Mu looked at her smile and his heart tightened. He heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°I went to find you. I watched you put the ring on her finger and saw you kissing her.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s smile finally lost a little of its charm and turned a little bitter. She had gone to look for Fang Mu when she had been at her wit¡¯s end, but Fang Mu¡¯s actions had made her despair. If not for the fact that she had no other choice, Qiao Jiusheng would not have gone to look for Fang Yusheng.


    At that time, in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart, Fang Yusheng was like a ravenous wolf that ate people.


    Although he looked refined, Qiao Jiusheng knew better than anyone how vicious Fang Yusheng was.


    She hade to find him at the risk of her life.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng was lucky. She did not expect Fang Yusheng to forget the viciousness in his heart and fall in love with her. Qiao Jiusheng also did not expect that after experiencing the bitterness and long previous life, she would still be attracted to someone.


    At the thought of this, Qiao Jiusheng felt mixed emotions.


    Perhaps, her previous life had been too tough. So, in this life, God gave her Fang Yusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze toward Fang Mu became clearer and clearer. She said, ¡°Fang Mu, I went to look for you only for you to sprinkle salt on my wound again.¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s face turned pale.


    His face had been injured before, and now that it had lost its color, it looked especially funny and sad. ¡°You¡­ You came to find me?¡± His voice changed. He found it unbelievable and frustrating.


    Qiao Jiusheng cynically smiled. ¡°Yes, at that time, I was still imagining that you might discover that Qiao Jiuyin was not me. But what happened in the end?¡± Qiao Jiusheng stretched out her finger and poked Fang Mu¡¯s chest. She said, ¡°In your eyes, Qiao Jiusheng and Qiao Jiuyin are the same.¡±


    Fang Mu shook his head. He subconsciously wanted to deny it. ¡°No¡­¡± he said, but he did not know how to exin. He had long realized that there was something different about the ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ after the incident. He just felt that it was too unbelievable and did not dare to think too deeply about it.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not take his excuses to heart.


    She retracted her hand, and her expression turned serious. She clearly said to Fang Mu, ¡°Also, please don¡¯t use the word blind to describe my husband.¡±


    Pointing at her heart, Qiao Jiusheng told Fang Mu, ¡°From the day I married Fang Yusheng, he became the most important person in my life. As for you, you¡¯re just an ex-boyfriend. Fang Yusheng is my man, the father of my child, and the person I love. No one is allowed to insult him in front of me, not even you.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng said this, her expression was stern.


    Her gaze was firm, serious, and her tone was domineering and serious.


    She looked like she would tear apart anyone who dared to nder Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Mu found it unbelievable that she was defending Fang Yusheng.


    His pupils constricted, and his voice tightened. He asked Qiao Jiusheng in a cold tone, ¡°Do you love him?¡± He refused to believe it, nor did he dare to believe it. Without waiting for Qiao Jiusheng to speak, he revealed a stubborn and crazy expression again. He said, ¡°The person you love is me! Xiao Sheng, the person you love is Fang Mu, not Fang Yusheng!¡±


    He roared.


    Fang Mu¡¯s eyes turned even redder. Before the identst year, she had been sweet-talking to him. How could she fall in love with someone else in a short year?


    Fang Mu had deliberately brought his name along just now, stubbornly wanting Qiao Jiusheng to acknowledge his words.


    The more he acted like this, the more ridiculous and pathetic he looked.


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and repeated, ¡°No, Fang Yusheng is the person I love.¡± Seeing that Fang Mu did not believe her, Qiao Jiusheng had to say more. ¡°Fang Mu, I once loved you.


    ¡°But now, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    With that, Qiao Jiusheng took advantage of Fang Mu¡¯s daze to remove his hand from her shoulder. She strode past him and quickly walked toward the elevator.


    Fang Mu would not let her go.


    He suddenly turned around and quickly grabbed her wrist. He said to Qiao Jiusheng in a crazy tone, ¡°No, Xiao Sheng, you must be mistaken. You love me, me! Look clearly, I¡¯m Fang Mu, your Brother Mu! Did you forget that you promised to marry me! Xiao Sheng¡­¡±


    Fang Mu pulled his hair out of his forehead and leaned his face close to Qiao Jiusheng. He anxiously said, ¡°Look, look at this face. I¡¯m Fang Mu! Xiao Sheng, look at me. Tell me, you and Fang Yusheng are just putting on a show, right?


    ¡°You don¡¯t love Fang Yusheng at all, right? You were forced to be with him. You must have made a deal. Xiao Sheng, actually, you¡¯ve always loved me!¡±


    Fang Mu, who was flustered and lowly, grabbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand as if he were holding onto hisst straw.


    His expression made Qiao Jiusheng feel afraid.


    She suspected he was crazy.


    Qiao Jiusheng tried to pull Fang Mu¡¯s hand away, but she did not seed.


    It flustered her.


    She looked up at Fang Mu and said, ¡°Fang Mu, ept reality. From the moment you married my sister, you no longer have the right to make me love you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her arm again, but she still did not shake off Fang Mu. She said, ¡°You keep saying that I love you. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ironic? You already have a child. Not only did you have Qiao Jiuyin by your side, but you also went to Hu Yao. What right do you have to be worthy of my love?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought of something and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I love Fang Yusheng. If I didn¡¯t love him, I wouldn¡¯t have been willing to carry his child.


    ¡°Fang Mu, let go.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words were harsh.


    Fang Mu actually knew that Qiao Jiusheng was not lying. How could a carefree person like her suffer? Since she said that she loved Fang Yusheng, that meant that she really loved him. It was just that Fang Mu refused to admit it.


    ¡°Also, put away your tears.¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Mu¡¯s teary eyes and felt rueful, but she was not touched. ¡°Your tears touched yourself, not me.¡±


    Fang Mu was stunned.


    ¡°You said that on purpose because you hate me, right?¡± Fang Mu could not ignore the intense pain in his heart as if it had been pierced by a dagger. He still had thest bit of hope in his heart. He could not believe it when Qiao Jiusheng said that she did not love him anymore.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt even more uneasy under Fang Mu¡¯s stubborn gaze.


    However, she did not dare to be angry at Fang Mu or argue with him.


    She stabilized her emotions and spoke again in a calm tone. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you.¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not lie this time.


    She really did not hate Fang Mu.


    She had loved him for six years, but in the end, he could not tell the difference between her and Qiao Jiuyin. Toward Fang Mu, what she felt was more like disappointment and regret than hatred. He was not worthy of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hatred. She only felt disappointed, disappointed, and unworthy.


    What she really hated was Qiao Jiuyin, who had ruthlessly hurt her own sister for a man.


    Seeing that more and more people wereing near the area, she was afraid that Fang Yusheng would rush down from the ward if he waited anxiously. If he saw this scene of Fang Mu pulling and pulling her, it would be even more unreasonable. Qiao Jiusheng was a little anxious. Her face turned cold, and she said to Fang Mu, ¡°Fang Mu, let go.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to remove his hand.


    However, Fang Mu¡¯s hands were like iron mps; she could not move them at all.


    ¡°Fang Mu, please understand that I¡¯m not your Xiao Sheng. I¡¯m your big brother¡¯s wife now, the eldest young mistress of the Fang family. What will others say if they see you pulling your sister-inw like this!¡± Fang Mu cared about his face the most. Qiao Jiusheng thought that since she had said so, Fang Mu would definitely let go.


    In the end¡­


    Fang Mu still held her. His eyes were filled with a madness she could not understand.


    Qiao Jiusheng was so anxious that she wanted to curse him.


    At this moment, another voice resounded in the air.


    ¡°Second Brother, you think it¡¯s too little to lose three teeth? Do you want to break your hand?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice suddenly came from the elevator.


    Qiao Jiusheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Feeling relieved, she turned to look at Fang Yusheng with a calm and open gaze.


    Fang Yusheng nced at her and thought:?<i>You can attract people even when going out to buy breakfast. Can¡¯t you let me at a little ease?</i>

 Chapter 249 - Wedding Dress for Fang Yusheng

    <h4>Chapter 249: Wedding Dress for Fang Yusheng</h4>


    Fang Mu finally found an outlet to vent the anger in his heart. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Fang Yusheng¡­¡± Then, he looked at the man approaching him with hatred in his eyes.


    That man was wearing a hospital gown. His face was covered in bruises and his nose was wrapped in gauze. However, he still looked high and mighty.


    Ignoring Fang Mu¡¯s angry gaze, Fang Yusheng walked to the middle of Fang Mu and Qiao Jiusheng. He held his intact left hand and affectionately pressed on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder. Lowering his head, he said in her ear, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re being harassed. Why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng got goosebumps from the word ¡°honey.¡±


    She blinked and honestly said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t free.¡± She was holding her breakfast in one hand, and Fang Mu was holding her other hand. How could she call anyone?


    Fang Yusheng smiled, but his face darkened.


    He quickly reached for Fang Mu¡¯s and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hands.


    A sharp de cut the back of Fang Mu¡¯s hand.


    Fang Mu instantly let go. Blood dripped from the back of his hand.


    Blood sshed on the floor between him and Qiao Jiusheng, blooming into red flowers.


    Fang Yusheng calmly wiped the small dagger on his left hand on his pants. As he wiped it, he said, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t touch what you shouldn¡¯t touch. It¡¯s only bleeding this time. It will be broken next time.¡±


    Fang Mu clenched his bleeding right hand.


    He looked at Fang Yusheng, then at the obedient and quiet Qiao Jiusheng in thetter¡¯s arms. A sly smile appeared on his face. ¡°Fang Yusheng, go ahead and be arrogant!¡± Fang Mu stared at Qiao Jiusheng, his eyes filled with possessiveness and ruthlessness.


    Then, he turned around and left without saying a word.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the small pool of blood on the ground and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Fang Mu won¡¯t let this go.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could not help but pinch her cheek with a worried expression. He said, ¡°Why are you so good at causing trouble for me?¡± After saying that, Fang Yusheng thought of something and his expression changed slightly. He asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±


    Not wanting to create unnecessary trouble, Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to tell Fang Yusheng Fang Mu had hugged her.


    ¡°No, he just held my hand.¡± Fang Yusheng had seen this, so she could not lie about this portion.


    Fang Yusheng did not speak and only brought Qiao Jiusheng upstairs.


    After returning to the ward and closing the door, he immediately led her into the washroom. Turning on the tap, he squeezed some hand soap and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Put your hand out.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng narrowed her eyes and obediently stretched out her hand.


    Fang Yusheng wiped the hand dry and washed it over and over again.


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent the entire time.


    She looked into Fang Yusheng¡¯s cold eyes until her hands were red from rubbing. Then, she said, ¡°If you still wash them, we¡¯re doomed.¡±


    Fang Yusheng finally woke up, and his pupils shrank.


    He stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s red hands and said softly, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t control myself. I feel terrible just thinking about how he touched you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°If, I mean if, I get touched by him, will you not want me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed.


    This touch was naturally not a simple touch.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    However, his reaction made Qiao Jiusheng understand.


    Qiao Jiusheng sneered. ¡°Very good. It seems like we¡¯re the same person.¡± Qiao Jiusheng withdrew her hand from Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and picked up a dry towel to wipe her hands. As she wiped them, she said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Fang Yusheng, I hope you¡¯re always clean. If you dare to get tainted with other people, we¡¯re over.¡±


    Who did not have a temper?


    Only Fang Yusheng was clean?


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t touch anyone other than you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not speak.


    Seeing that she was angry, Fang Yusheng guessed that his reaction must have hurt her. He narrowed his eyes and thought of something. Vignce grew in his heart.


    He was worried that Fang Mu would cause trouble.


    Fang Mu understood Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s personality and knew that she was obsessed with cleanliness. If her man touched another woman, Ah Sheng would definitely not forgive him. Based on his observation of Fang Mu over the years, Fang Yusheng realized that Qiao Jiusheng was the only one by his side.


    Fang Mu had never stained another woman.


    At this thought, Fang Yusheng became even more vignt. Perhaps, Fang Mu would use this to destroy their rtionship! Of course, it was also possible that Fang Mu would think of everything to get Ah Sheng to anger him.


    Either way, Fang Yusheng did not want to see anything like that.


    He suddenly grabbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave my side during this period, regardless of day or night.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was not stupid. When she heard him say this, she immediately understood.


    ***


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s old injuries had yet to heal, so the doctor did not allow him to be discharged.


    He had been hospitalized for half a month. When the wound on his nose waspletely healed and the gunshot wound on his shoulder was also fine, he was allowed to be discharged.


    On the day Fang Yusheng was discharged, Fang Pingjue happened to be discharged as well.


    At night, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng went to the main building of the Fang family for dinner.


    Tonight, everyone from the Fang family gathered here.


    In this period, the Fang family had experienced many things. It had been a long time since they had a family gathering. However, the atmosphere at this gathering was very silent.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s leg was amputated, and this was not a joyous asion. Fang Yusheng and Fang Mu had a fight half a month ago. From the moment the two of them met, the brothers did not talk the entire time. The temperature in the entire house fell below zero.


    When everyone was about to finish dinner, Fang Pingjue suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Secretary Qin Ye and drafted a share transfer agreement.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked up at him in surprise.


    Fang Pingjue ignored everyone¡¯s gaze. He wiped his mouth and continued, ¡°I have 20% of the Fang Corporation¡¯s shares under my name. I¡¯ll divide it into six.¡± Fang Pingjue¡¯s gaze calmly swept across his four children, and he said, ¡°I owe my eldest son, Yusheng, and his mother too much. I¡¯ll pass 6% of the shares to Fang Yusheng.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows. He was neither surprised nor happy.


    Fang Pingjue added, ¡°I transfer 4% of the shares to my wife, Pingfei.¡±


    Xu Pingfei was stunned.


    At this moment, Fang Pingjue exined, ¡°Pingfei has suffered a lot during the years she has been with me. She gave birth to two children and raised Yusheng and Fang Mu. Her contribution to this family is not small. Consider this 4% as a gift for her to be married to me for more than twenty years.¡±


    ¡°Pingjue¡­¡± Xu Pingfei wanted to say something, but Fang Pingjue covered the back of her hand with his and said softly, ¡°Take it. If I suddenly leave one day, you¡¯ll be alone but still have something to rely on.¡±


    Xu Pingfei¡¯s eyes turned red, and she did not reject him.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s words were filled with sorrow and irony.


    He was lucky to have survived this time.


    Fang Pingjue was unsure if there would be a second ident, so he took the opportunity while he was still breathing to settle his matters and leave in peace.


    Fang Ping meaningfully looked at Fang Mu and Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Pingjue looked at Fang Yu¡¯an again and said, ¡°Yu¡¯an, although I¡¯ve always felt that taking part in that kind ofpetition is not the right way, if you like it, I can¡¯t take you back to thepany to work. I¡¯ll give you 3% of the shares. Even if you don¡¯t do well in the future, you won¡¯t starve to death.¡± After experiencing this matter, Fang Pingjue had gotten over it.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Fang Yu¡¯an was rather embarrassed. His face was red and he was angry.


    Fang Pingjue ignored Fang Yu¡¯an and turned to look at Fang Yuqing, whose personality had drastically changed. His gaze toward her wasplicated.


    He was not stupid. He could tell that there was something fishy about Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei.


    However, since the child from the Jiang family had admitted to it, Fang Yuqing¡¯s reputation had been saved.


    No father wanted his child¡¯s name to get smeared.


    Fang Pingjue could only let that child of the Jiang family down.


    ¡°Yuqing, I won¡¯tment on this matter between you and Jiang Wei. It¡¯s my fault for what happened with the matter of Young Master Xu. I won¡¯t say sorry to anyone. I¡¯ll give you 3% of the shares as your dowry. Take care of it yourself. When you marry him in the future, you will have confidence in your inws.¡±


    No one expected Fang Pingjue to actually leave shares for Fang Yuqing.


    Upon hearing this decision, everyone was more or less surprised.


    Fang Yuqing, who had been holding a lot of resentment against Fang Pingjue, suddenly blushed when she heard this.


    Holding onto the shares would only do her good. She would not foolishly reject him. She nodded on the spot and said softly to Fang Pingjue, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    Fang Pingjue felt relieved when he saw that Fang Yuqing had let go of some grievances.


    His gaze finallynded on Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu remained silent throughout. When he saw Fang Pingjue looking at him, he only raised his head and looked at him calmly. There was no longer any respect in his eyes that he usually pretended to add.


    Fang Mu¡¯s true colors were revealed. He was as cold as a Siberian wolf.


    Fang Pingjue could not even fake a smile at Fang Mu.


    His gaze wasplicated as he said, ¡°Fang Mu, it was my responsibility when I let you wander outside in your childhood and live a tough life with your mother. I¡¯ll give you the remaining 4% of the shares.¡±


    His tone sounded like charity.


    Fang Mu smiled and thanked Fang Pingjue. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    Should he be grateful?


    No.


    If Fang Pingjue really wanted topensate, he would not have distributed the shares like this.


    Fang Yusheng already had 12% of thepany shares his grandfather had given to him. In the past, other than Fang Pingjue, he was the secondrgest shareholder. Now, he also received Fang Pingjue. In his hands alone, he owned almost one-fifth of the Fang Corporation¡¯s shares!


    As for Fang Mu, he originally had three percent of the shares left by his grandfather. Over the years, he had intermittently bought three percent of the Fang Group¡¯s shares. Together with what Fang Pingjue gave him tonight, he had a total of ten percent of the Fang Group¡¯s shares.


    Fang Yusheng still had more shares than him!


    Fang Mu had been working hard for the Fang Corporation for so many years, but in the end, it was all for Fang Yusheng!


    <i>Ha¡­</i>


    Fang Pingjue could not help but sneer when he saw Fang Mu¡¯s reaction.


    <i>You, Fang Mu, made me lose a leg. I will snatch your rights too!</i>


    The father and son were in a dogfight. Fang Yusheng sat at the side and watched them confront each other. He was in a good mood.


    Fang Pingjue asked Wan Lang and Xu Pingfei to help him sit down in the wheelchair. He massaged his legs and said, ¡°In a few days, I will step down from the Fang Corporation and officially rest. In the future, no matter who sits in that position, I hope that person can leave a path for his siblings.¡±


    Fang Pingjue looked at Fang Mu and Fang Yusheng thoughtfully and said, ¡°Leave a bottom line for everything, children.¡±


    Fang Mu and Fang Yusheng quietly listened. They looked calm, and no one knew what they were thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Wan, send me back to my room.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Fang Pingjue stood up, and Xu Pingfei followed him.


    After he left, there was finally some sound in the dining room.


    Fang Mu looked at Fang Yusheng and revealed a fake smile. His eyes were covered in ayer of darkness, but he said, ¡°Congrattions, Big Brother, for bing the top shareholder of the Fang Corporation!¡±


    Fang Yusheng nced at Fang Mu and elegantly smiled.


    ¡°Congrattions to Second Brother for bing Second.¡±


    <i>Second¡­</i>


    Fang Mu pretended not to hear him. After not seeing him for a few days, his tolerance toward Fang Yusheng had grown.


    The atmosphere tonight was really strange. After dinner, everyone left early without even drinking tea. When Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng walked out of the main building, Fang Mu followed them.


    After reaching the couple, Fang Mu ignored Fang Yusheng and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Xiao Sheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened, and he looked at Fang Mu with hatred.


    Even a fool would not be as annoying as him!


    Fang Mu acted as if he did not see the coldness in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°I heard that Grandpa fell the day before yesterday.¡±


    The grandfather he was referring to was the Qiao family¡¯s old master.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, her expression changed.


    Fang Yusheng frowned as well.


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s worried expression, Fang Mu exined, ¡°It¡¯s said that Grandpa¡¯s condition became even worse after he fell. Now, he¡¯spletely paralyzed on the bed and can¡¯t even speak. Even his stool has to be taken care of by someone¡­¡±

 Chapter 250 - The Truth is Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 250: The Truth is Revealed</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng became worried, but she did not show it on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m just informing you in case you¡­ regret it.¡± After saying that, Fang Mu greedily looked at Qiao Jiusheng and left the Fang family home.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng looked at each other and increased their pace at the same time, returning to the house.


    The moment Qiao Jiusheng reached the house, she found her phone and called Ji Qing.


    The first call went through, but no one picked up.


    After a few minutes, Qiao Jiusheng called again. This time, the phone was picked up.


    ¡°Miss Yunsheng?¡± This voice belonged to Qiao Sen.


    Qiao Sen was very surprised to receive ¡®Qi Yunsheng¡¯s¡¯ call.


    Stunned, Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously asked, ¡°Boss, how is Grandpa?¡±


    On the other end, Qiao Sen¡¯s body stiffened.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard silence on the other end, she realized that she had made a mistake. She quickly changed her words. ¡°Brother Qiao, I heard that Grandpa fell and his condition worsened, right?¡±


    Qiao Sen thought that ¡®Qi Yunsheng¡¯ had probably said wrongly.


    Besides, only Xiao Sheng liked to call him Boss. And coincidentally, Xiao Sheng was at home.


    ¡°Yes, the doctor said that Grandfather¡¯s condition is not good. Perhaps, he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart tightened when she heard this. She hurriedly asked, ¡°What do you mean by won¡¯t be able to hold on for long?¡±


    Qiao Sen: ¡°Literally.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hung up.


    She turned back and looked into Fang Yusheng¡¯s worried eyes. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Junyang City.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not stop her, nor could he stop her. However, he did not let her go to Junyang City alone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ***


    The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng took a ne to Junyang City.


    The moment they got off the ne, the two of them rushed to the hotel.


    ***


    In the morning, Qiao Jiuyin and Ji Qing served Qiao Yunfan after breakfast.


    After Qiao Yunfan rested, Qiao Jiuyin went to eat breakfast. When she was done eating, a call came in. The call was from a toy shop, reminding her that the baby gym she had ordered earlier was ready and she had to receive it.


    Qiao Jiuyin then remembered that she had ordered thetest baby gym toy on the official website of a baby toy shop. As the product had not been listed yet, she had been waiting for more than a month.


    After returning to her room to change, Qiao Jiuyin took her wallet and car keys and left the Qiao family home.


    She nned to visit her son Fang Shan in Binjiang City in a few days and give him a gift.


    Almost as soon as Qiao Jiuyin left the house, Qiao Jiusheng received a photo from Qi Bufan.


    She opened the photo and carefully looked at Qiao Jiuyin.


    Today, Qiao Jiuyin had worn a new luxury brand dress and another top-notch female shoe brand high heels. Qiao Jiusheng immediately called the mall and got someone to deliver the same outfit and shoes.


    Qiao Jiusheng wore a short V-neck dress with ck floral prints. She let her long ck hair down and put on a pair of ck ties and high heels. Then, she tore off her mask and put on her favorite ming red lips. After putting on some makeup, she took a single crocodile bag with her.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked out of the bedroom and happened to meet Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng stared looked at her and said, ¡°You look better than her.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned against the door and winked at him like a demon. ¡°Which part is nice?¡±


    Fang Yusheng walked over, held half of her face with his right hand, lowered his head, and pecked her on the mouth.


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows. Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Your mouth looks good.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was surprised. ¡°Good Mouth? How good is it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said seriously, ¡°When I see her mouth, I want to p it. Your mouth makes me want to kiss it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet today.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng tiptoed and kissed Fang Yusheng. Then, she put her bag on her shoulder and elegantly left.


    After leaving the hotel, Qiao Jiusheng got into a taxi and went to the Qiao family¡¯s house.


    The Qiao family lived in a manor built along the mountain. The manor was not big, but the scenery was beautiful with a small hill behind the manor.


    Many lcs had been nted in the manor. During this season, all the flowers bloomed. They were everywhere and looked so beautiful that the scene was dazzling. Qiao Jiusheng stood at the entrance of the manor and saw this familiar building. Her eyes warmed, and she almost shed tears.


    The security guard at the door was quite surprised to see her. He asked her, ¡°Second Miss, you¡¯re back so early?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was originally the Qiao family¡¯s Second Miss. It was Qiao Jiuyin who had forcefully upied her status. Hence, when Qiao Jiusheng heard the word ¡°Second Miss,¡± she only felt that it had been a long time since shest heard it; she did not show any signs of fright.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Nodding, she walked into the manor. She passed through the small paths and arrived at her grandfather¡¯s room.


    Ji Qing happened to walk out with a teacup at this time. When she saw Qiao Jiusheng, she was stunned. She then asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to get the gym rack? Why are you back so soon?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°To take back something.¡±


    She pushed open the door and walked into Qiao Yunfan¡¯s room.


    However, Ji Qing frowned. She turned around and looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s back with surprise. ¡°Xiao Sheng?¡± At home, whenever she faced Qiao Jiuyin, she usually called her sister.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know this.


    She nodded and closed the door.


    Ji Qing¡¯s eyes shed. She walked to the first floor and called Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin picked up the phone very quickly.


    ¡°Sister-inw?¡±


    Ji Qing asked her, ¡°Have you taken the toy?¡±


    ¡°I just arrived and am taking it. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Qing said, ¡°I just remembered that I ordered a gown from Mrs. Avenor. She informed me yesterday that it was ready. Can you help me get it too?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin readily agreed.


    <i>It would take her at least two hours to get to Mrs. Avenor¡¯s and return home. Hopefully, Xiao Sheng can spend more time with Grandfather.</i>


    Ji Qing hung up the phone and walked upstairs. She stood at Qiao Yunfan¡¯s door and did not go in.


    Qiao Jiusheng entered the room and saw the old man lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling with narrowed eyes. He looked like a vegetable, and his eyes were red.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± When Qiao Jiusheng spoke, her voice broke.


    She could no longer hold back. She leaned against Qiao Yunfan¡¯s bed and began to sob.


    In her previous life, when her grandfather had passed away, she had not gotten to see him for thest time. That was also one of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s regrets.


    Qiao Jiusheng held Qiao Yunfan¡¯s hand. His hand was a little cold and thin; only bones were left in his palm.


    Qiao Yunfan looked at the ceiling. His eyes asionally moved, and his lips twitched, but he could not say aplete sentence. Qiao Jiusheng tightly held his hand, and her voice was filled with sobs. She said to the old man on the bed, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m Xiao Sheng, Third Girl.¡±


    Qiao Yunfan was still speechless.


    In a moment of panic, Qiao Jiusheng could only say, ¡°I¡¯m Third Dog!¡±


    When Qiao Yunfan heard the words ¡°Third Dog,¡± his eyes darted around. He seemed to want to say something, and his lips excitedly moved up and down for a long time. In the end, only a vague ¡°Sheng¡± came out of his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! It¡¯s Xiao Sheng. Xiao Sheng has returned home. Xiao Sheng hase to see you.¡±


    Seeing Qiao Yunfan like this, Qiao Jiusheng could not control her emotions anymore. The tears that she had just stopped started to fall again.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Qiao Yunfan opened his mouth and shouted, his fingers trembling. He wanted to reach out and touch Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. He wanted to turn his head and look at Qiao Jiusheng, but he could not. His mind ordered it, but his body refused to listen.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Qiao Yunfan intermittently cried out, his face turning red from anxiety.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly bent down, ced her face in front of Qiao Yunfan, and put his hand on her cheek. She then looked down at Qiao Yunfan and said in a choked voice, ¡°Grandpa, Xiao Sheng is here. Grandpa, look, Xiao Sheng is fine. Xiao Sheng is living very happily now.


    ¡°I have a husband who dotes on me and two babies in my stomach.¡±


    Qiao Yunfan¡¯s eyes actually turned red.


    He mumbled again, ¡°Bao¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant with twins.¡±


    Qiao Yunfan¡¯s lips trembled as he made a series of sounds. ¡°Sun, Sun¡­¡± His eyes rolled as he said, ¡°Sheng, Sun, Ah¡­ Jingren¡­¡± The old man¡¯s eyelids suddenly trembled, and he was so excited that his face turned red. ¡°Jingren¡­ grandchildren¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly added, ¡°Yes, my father has a grandson! A grandson!¡±


    Qiao Yunfan seemed very relieved. Tears rolled out of the corners of his eyes and fell on the pillow.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly wiped his tears.


    Qiao Yunfan was seriously ill. He would be awake sometimes and confused at others.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arrival had made him very excited.


    He whimpered and talked to her for more than ten minutes until he felt tired. Then, he mumbled for a long time before falling asleep with his eyes wide open. Qiao Jiusheng sat beside his bed and apanied him, greedily enjoying every inch of the stolen time.


    Ji Qing looked at the time. It had been almost two hours, and she had to open the door.


    The sound of the door opening rmed Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at Ji Qing.


    Ji Qing suddenly said, ¡°She¡¯sing back.¡±


    Stunned for a moment, Qiao Jiusheng nodded at Ji Qing. She took onest look at Qiao Yunfan before getting up and walking out. When she passed by Ji Qing, Qiao Jiusheng heard her ask, ¡°When will you be back next time?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped in her tracks.


    She tilted her head and looked at Ji Qing before saying, ¡°Soon.¡±


    The next time she returned, she woulde back as her real identity.


    Ji Qing had a lot to ask Qiao Jiusheng, but she held back in the end. ¡°Hurry up and go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly walked down. Ji Qing saw that she was rubbing her eyes. However, Qiao Jiusheng walked out of the manor and did not look back.


    After leaving the manor, Qiao Jiusheng walked to the road. She was about to take a taxi when she saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s car parked by the roadside.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly walked over to the car. The moment she entered it, she pounced into Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms and started sobbing. Fang Yusheng hugged her, but did notfort her. Being there and apanying her at all times was the greatestfort.


    Qi Bufan drove away and passed by a yellow sports car halfway.


    Qiao Jiuyin entered the manor and parked the car. She then asked the security guard to help her take the toys.


    The security guard was stunned when he saw her. He said with a strange expression, ¡°Second Miss, didn¡¯t you just go out? Why are you back?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin narrowed her eyes and calmly asked, ¡°How long have I been out for?¡±


    Although Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s words were strange, the security guard still answered truthfully, ¡°It has only been a little more than ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot my phone. I came back for it.¡±


    ¡°That exins it.¡±


    The security guard carried the toys into the house, but Qiao Jiuyin narrowed her eyes and looked in the direction she hade from.


    <i>Xiao Sheng, you finally showed yourself!</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin walked into the security office and said to the security guard on duty, ¡°Can I see the surveince cameras?¡±


    ¡°Second Miss, what happened?¡±


    She said, ¡°I think I dropped my phone. Let me see where I dropped it.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The security guard pulled out the surveince camera footage and walked out. Qiao Jiuyin sat on a stool and reyed the surveince footage. She looked at the woman who was identical to her and was in the same outfit and shoes as her. After Qiao Jiuyin had left, this woman had walked inside the manor with a natural expression. Then, after nearly two hours, she walked out again.


    Qiao Jiuyin recognized that the woman was Qiao Jiusheng!


    <i>She¡¯s finally willing to show her face!</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin stared at the person and realized that Qiao Jiusheng had not changed at all. She had been well taken care of, had fair skin, and was in good spirits. Qiao Jiuyin had long taken Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bank cards and assets and used them on herself, yet Qiao Jiusheng could still wear branded clothes. It seemed like she had found someone to rely on.


    Suddenly, Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s gaze focused on the woman¡¯s neck in the video.


    She was wearing something around her neck.


    Qiao Jiuyin erged the image. When she saw what Qiao Jiusheng had on her neck, her expression drastically changed!


    Qiao Jiusheng was wearing a Phoenix pendant of the same design as the one on her neck! Other than the color, it waspletely the same everywhere!


    <i>Qi Yunsheng!</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin suddenly stood up with a shocked expression.


    <i>Qi Yunsheng is actually Xiao Sheng!</i>


    <i>So that¡¯s it!</i>


    <i>No wonder I could not find Xiao Sheng¡¯s whereabouts no matter how hard I searched. It turns out that she has been hiding under my nose all along!</i>


    <i>How did she do it?</i>


    <i>How could a person change her face so casually?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s mind was in a mess, but at the same time, she felt a strange sense of excitement.


    She had found Xiao Sheng!


    Xiao Sheng must not know that she had already discovered her whereabouts. At this time, if she took the opportunity to initiate the attack¡­

 Chapter 251 - The Hard Fang Yusheng

    <h4>Chapter 251: The Hard Fang Yusheng</h4>


    The second daughter of the Qiao family was going to hold an auction. The items auctioned were very special and were her personal collection.


    She nned to auction all those items. All the money earned from the auction items would be donated to a charity to help the disabled, orphans, and elderly who had no one to rely on.


    Many socialites and beautiful women received invitations.


    This was a private auction hosted by Miss Qiao. The people who received the invitations were those on good terms with her. And since some of the items being auctioned were intimate, almost all the people invited were women.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yuqing also received invitations.


    Qiao Jiusheng had many things that could be auctioned. When she learned that Qiao Jiuyin was actually going to auction off the relics left behind by her parents, as well as the jade carvings that had never been seen before, she got furious.


    On the third day after returning to Binjiang City, she took the invitation and returned to Junyang City apanied by Fang Yusheng.


    The auction was held at a private high-ss club in Junyang City.


    Qiao Jiusheng wore a purple-pink dress and chose a pair of white ts for the banquet. She took the invitation and prepared to leave.


    Before she left, Fang Yusheng stopped her.


    ¡°I keep feeling that Qiao Jiuyin has an ulterior motive for holding this auction.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s intuition was rarely wrong. He wanted to go with Qiao Jiusheng, but because the invitation letter had clearly stated that no men were allowed to go, Fang Yusheng was unable to apany her.


    How could Qiao Jiusheng not sense that something was amiss? Even though she knew that there was danger, she still had to go.


    ¡°I have to get some things back.¡± For example, the things her parents left her before they passed away, her jade carvings, and some other things.


    Seeing that his wife was determined to get those things, Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Do you have enough money? Did you bring the card I gave you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I brought it.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what is it that you have to get?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was rather curious about which items Qiao Jiusheng cherished.


    Qiao Jiusheng gave a dazzling smile and said, ¡°There are my jade carvings, my parents¡¯ relics, and a watch.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yusheng suddenly asked, ¡°What watch?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°A piece¡­¡± Her gaze shifted andnded on Fang Yusheng¡¯s right wrist. She suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s quite suitable for the watch you¡¯re wearing.¡±


    ¡°Oh? A men¡¯s watch?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze deepened.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t know where it came from. Anyway, I¡¯ve been keeping it for more than ten years. It seems to be quite important.¡± Qiao Jiusheng tapped her head with her index finger and continued, ¡°My memory is bad, so I can¡¯t remember certain things.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I like blue watches.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought of her watch and said, ¡°What a coincidence! That watch happens to be blue.¡±


    <i>Coincidentally, because that watch is mine.</i>


    The corners of Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips curled up. He shook his car keys and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng personally drove her to the outside of the clubhouse. Qiao Jiusheng went to attend the auction, so Fang Yusheng stayed in the car and yed with his phone.


    ***


    The banquet was held on the second floor of the clubhouse.


    When Qiao Jiusheng arrived there, the auction had already started.


    As soon as she sat down, the emcee brought up a fan-shaped jade screen. On the jade screen was an ancient woman in a dress. She had a graceful figure and her posture was graceful. The carving was lifelike.


    This was the first time Qiao Jiusheng hadpleted a carving alone, and this item held extraordinary significance to her.


    The starting price was 200,000 yuan.


    The carved jade screen was extremely beautiful. The woman in the silk dress on it made it look especially lovable.


    Many people began to bid.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not participate in the bidding.


    Her goal was her parents¡¯ belongings as well as the watch piece. There were too many jade sculptures. If she really bought all of them, the stingy man in her family would probably cry.


    In the end, the jade carving was auctioned off at a high price of 800,000.


    The next item was a longevity lock. This was the birthday gift designed for the Qiao sisters when they were one year old. The sisters each had one, and it was a pair.


    The starting price was 80,000 yuan.


    Qiao Jiusheng participated in the bidding. In the end, she won the Longevity Lock for 300,000 yuan.


    ***


    One item after another was auctioned off. Qiao Jiusheng finally waited for the watch.


    On the big screen, the image of the watch appeared.


    This watch came from the famous watchmaker, Vacheron Constantin. Although it was not a limited edition, it was still worth collecting. Since this watch was already out of production and was well preserved, the starting price was 1.5 million.


    Qiao Jiusheng was not the first to make a bid. She waited for everyone else to bid. At the end, when the bid reached 3.5 million and no one was willing to make a higher bid, Qiao Jiusheng finally made her bid.


    She raised the price to 3.6 million. The other women looked at her. Seeing that it was someone from the Fang family in Binjiang City, they gave up.


    <i>Take it as a favor!</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin then said to everyone, ¡°All buyers, after the auction ends, please go to the first floor to collect your auction items.¡±


    Everyone stood up. Some went straight to the first floor to pick up the auction items, while others went to the second floor to attend the cocktail party.


    Thinking that Fang Yusheng was waiting for her, Qiao Jiusheng went straight to the first floor to get her things.


    The moment she entered the room, she realized that something was wrong.


    There was no staff member in the room.


    Qiao Jiusheng sensed something amiss and turned to leave. At this moment, she suddenly felt a pain in her arm. She regained her senses in shock and saw the expressionless Qiao Jiuyin.


    When she looked down, she saw a tiny syringe sticking out of her arm.


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    <i>Oh no!</i>


    This was herst thought before she fainted.


    Fang Yusheng saw that everyone had left the clubhouse and did not see his Ah Sheng for a long time. He was worried and ran to the clubhouse to find someone. In the end, he obtained the news that Qiao Jiusheng had already left with everyone.


    Fang Yusheng frowned.


    <i>That does not make sense. I was just outside the club. Why would Ah Sheng leave alone?</i>


    Fang Yusheng found Fang Yuqing, who was about to leave, and asked her, ¡°Where¡¯s your sister-inw?¡±


    Fang Yuqing actually said the same thing as those people. She said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Sister-inw Yunsheng already left?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Yusheng felt more and more uneasy.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Sister-inw Yunsheng took a call and went out. She went out more than twenty minutes ago.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed. He checked the surveince cameras immediately, but the surveince cameras indeed showed that Qiao Jiusheng had left alone. After leaving the clubhouse, she had taken the road opposite Fang Yusheng. She had even hailed a taxi by the roadside and got into the car before leaving.


    Fang Yusheng intercepted the taxi¡¯s license te and contacted Qiao Sen immediately, asking him to call the traffic police and ask them to pay attention to the direction of the car.


    A few minutester, Fang Yusheng received a call from Qiao Sen and got a nightmare that almost made him go crazy!


    A car ident had happened midway through the taxi ride. The taxi car had exploded on the spot, and the driver and passengers were burnt to death before they could escape!


    Fang Yusheng felt like he was struck by lightning.


    ***


    Fang Yusheng did not know how he came to the police station.


    When the police told him that the person whose face had been burnt to a crisp was his wife, he almost copsed. He immediately ran over and stood in front of the burnt female corpse. When he saw the Phoenix pendant that had not beenpletely burnt on the female corpse¡¯s neck, he copsed.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s body swayed, and he knelt.


    He hugged the female corpse and howled. Then, he whimpered like a wild beast.


    Qi Bufan stood aside, looking stunned and shocked.


    How could someone who had been talking andughing with them in the morning die so quickly?


    Fang Yusheng fainted from crying and was sent to the hospital by Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan had just carried him to the car when this man who had suddenly fainted opened his eyes. His red eyes were clear and bright, and he did not look like a grieving person at all. Fang Yusheng said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Bufan, go to the forensic office.¡±


    Qi Bufan was stunned.


    ¡°Were you acting just now?¡±


    His acting was too realistic.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent. He was not acting just now. He just did not believe that Qiao Jiusheng would die so easily.


    Qi Bufan brought Fang Yusheng to the forensic office. Fang Yusheng found the most authoritative doctor and handed a piece of ck¡­ human skin to the doctor. He had torn it off when he was hugging the female corpse.


    The doctor looked at the human skin, and his expression changed.


    ¡°Mr. Fang¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng took out two strands of ck hair from his pocket and handed them to the doctor. Then, he said to the doctor, ¡°I want to get this test¡¯s results as soon as possible.¡±


    The doctor stared at Fang Yusheng and did not say much. He turned around and entered theboratory.


    Fang Yusheng did not sleep the entire night.


    The next morning, the doctor took out a report and told him, ¡°The test results show that these are the genes of two different people.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, his lifeless eyes suddenly shone with a shocking light!


    He knew that Ah Sheng would not die so easily!


    Fang Yusheng immediately called Qi Bufan and asked him to monitor Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s movements.


    Qi Bufan waited outside the Qiao family manor for two days. During this time, Qiao Jiuyin never left the manor. At the same time, Fang Yusheng went to the police station again and told the police that the corpse was not his wife.


    The police immediately smelled a crime.


    The police officers went to the funeral home to investigate and found that the corpses of a woman and a middle-aged man had been stolen from them the day before.


    Regardless of who had stolen the corpse, these actions already constituted a crime.


    Qiao Jiusheng had been missing for more than 24 hours. Fang Yusheng made a case at the police station and asked them to help find his wife.


    Fang Yusheng suspected that Qiao Jiusheng had gone missing in the private clubhouse. The criminal investigation police had gone to the private clubhouse. After their investigation, they found that the actual data of the building and structure of the private clubhouse was slightly different from the data on the design n.


    The clubhouse had a total of seven floors. After measuring it, they found that the higher they went, therger the hall was. The biggest difference between the first floor and the top floor hall was actually 60 centimeters! The area of the stairs behind the hall was consistent with the design.


    What did this mean?


    This meant that a secret chamber about 80 centimeters wide had inadvertently formed between the hall and the corridor!


    The 80-centimeter wide gap could amodate an adult lying inside!


    It could be possible for someone to hide an adult in a secret room and transport them through a secret passage.


    The findings were exciting and raised doubts about the real motives of the person who had designed this private club.


    After investigation, the police learned that the owner of this private clubhouse was called Wang Quan. However, this Wang Quan passed away two years ago. And before he died, a series of unfortunate events had happened in his family. Ten years ago, his father-inw had died in a car ident. Eight years ago, his wife had mysteriously disappeared when she had attended the ball. For many years, they could not find her whereabouts.


    The ce where the wife attended the ball was this club!


    The police could not help but make a bold conjecture. Perhaps, the wife of this man had not mysteriously disappeared. Instead, the man had hidden her from the public, then found an opportunity to kill her.


    That was why the most terrifying thing was the human heart. These words were really true.


    The police searched every floor several times. Finally, they found a way to open the dark room on the wall of a room on the first floor.


    When they opened the darkroom, they realized that there were indeed traces of dragging in the 80-centimeter wide gap. The police searched for the traces and found a dark passage. They entered the dark passage and realized that it was very long. They walked for more than ten minutes beforeing out.


    When they came out of the dark passage, the policemen realized that the exit of the dark passage was in the woods behind the clubhouse.


    In the midsummer season, there would often be thunderstorms. Coincidentally, there had been two thunderstorms in the past two days. Almost all traces in the forest had been wiped away.


    The clues that he had finally found were cut off.


    Fang Yusheng stood in the forest, his expression scary.


    ¡°Mr. Fang, we will do our best to find your wife¡¯s whereabouts as soon as possible.¡± The policeman could not help but feel irritated when he saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s ugly expression.


    It was fine if anyone else had gone missing, but that person had to be someone from the Fang family.


    Fang Yusheng did not say anything. He turned around and left.

 Chapter 252 - Your Father Will Always Be Your Father

    <h4>Chapter 252: Your Father Will Always Be Your Father</h4>


    Before Fang Yusheng could return to the hotel, he received a call from Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan said only one sentence!


    ¡°Qiao Jiuyin has gone out.¡±


    Sitting in his car, Qi Bufan watched Qiao Jiuyin leave. Qiao Jiuyin had worn an aqua blue dress, and her hair was done in big wavy curls. She had put on very exquisite and bright makeup.


    She did not drive, but took a bus.


    Fang Yusheng said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Follow her.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin boarded the bus. Not long after, she realized that a car was following her.


    Her expression darkened, and she stopped looking around.


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    Qiao Jiuyin took out her phone and said to the person on the other end, ¡°Fang Yusheng realized that the person who died was not her.¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone.


    Qiao Jiuyin sneered. ¡°Fang Mu, Fang Yusheng is smarter than you think. He¡¯s not easy to fool.¡±


    Fang Mu sneered. ¡°So what if he finds out? At most, I¡¯ll hide her for the rest of my life. I won¡¯t let her meet Fang Yusheng. She only has me by her side. She still belongs to me.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin said, ¡°Fang Mu, you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin felt that she was already crazy enough. She did not expect Fang Mu to be crazier than her.


    If not for the fact that she had too many secrets in Fang Mu¡¯s hands, Qiao Jiuyin would not have done anything for Fang Mu.


    The once-married couple had now be people who used each other.


    Fang Mu remained silent.


    Seeing that the car was still following her, Qiao Jiuyin said, ¡°Fang Yusheng¡¯s dog is following me.¡±


    ¡°Send me your address, and I¡¯ll help you shake him off.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin told him the address.


    Before hanging up, Fang Mu suddenly said, ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, don¡¯t y any tricks. Don¡¯t hurt Xiao Sheng. I want a healthy andplete Xiao Sheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was about to sneer when Fang Mu¡¯s tone turned cold. He threatened Qiao Jiuyin and said, ¡°If Xiao Sheng is missing a finger, your son will also be missing a finger.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin was furious. Then a smile appeared on her face, but that smile was a little ruthless. ¡°Very good, Fang Mu. For her, you can even hurt your own son. You¡¯re really a good father. ¡±


    Fang Mu remained silent.


    Surprisingly, many people alighted at the next bus stop.


    Qiao Jiuyin was squeezed to the back of the crowd. Qi Bufan slowly followed the bus and saw people getting out from time to time. He did not see Qiao Jiuyin get out, so he did not stop the car. When the bus reached the end of its journey, Qi Bufan realized he had not seen Qiao Jiuyin get out of the bus and realized that something was wrong.


    He ran out of the car and jumped into the bus that had stopped at the terminal. He saw only a dozing pregnant woman and an old woman in the car.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s expression changed.


    He immediately got into his car, called Fang Yusheng, and drove along the bus route to find something.


    The moment the call connected, Qi Bufan said, ¡°Sir, I lost her.¡±


    Hearing Qi Bufan say that he had lost her, Fang Yu was so angry that he scolded him for having a pig brain.


    Qi Bufan did not argue.


    He was indeed a pig.


    Fang Yusheng quickly regained hisposure. He told Qi Bufan, ¡°Memorize that bus route, and tell the police about it. Let the police find her.¡± Fang Yusheng hung up the phone. He thought of something and turned on the couple¡¯s GPS on his phone. Seeing that the spot belonging to Qiao Jiusheng was still dark, he could not help but panic.


    <i>Why did Ah Sheng not unlock her location?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng was wearing a ring. As long as she tapped a little, Fang Yusheng would be able to get her urate position. Yet, there was no reaction from her position. Was she in trouble or had something else happened?


    Fang Yusheng did not dare to think too deeply.


    ***


    After Qi Bufan left, the pregnant woman on the bus suddenly stood up and went to the end of the road. Then, she walked to the bin and took off her pregnancy clothes, revealing a blue dress inside. Qiao Jiuyin waved her hand and hailed a taxi to escape.


    An apartment door soon opened.


    A haggard-looking woman was imprisoned in the narrow apartment.


    The woman¡¯s hands were tied by two ropes, and her hands were separated,pletely limiting her chances of escaping.


    Seeing the door open, the woman looked up and revealed a charming and exquisite face.


    This was Qiao Jiusheng, the Qiao Jiusheng who was not wearing a mask; she was in her real appearance.


    On the day of the clubhouse, Qiao Jiuyin had taken off her mask.


    That day, Qiao Jiuyin had transformed into ¡®Qi Yunsheng¡¯ and left the main entrance of the clubhouse before getting into a taxi. The person driving the taxi was the man who had taken Qiao Jiusheng away after the identst year. On the way, the man and Qiao Jiuyin got out at the same time and ced the stolen male corpse and female corpse in the taxi, acting as the driver and passenger.


    Then, Qiao Jiuyin hung the ne around the female corpse¡¯s neck and lit the fuel tank of the taxi, creating the illusion that there had been an ident and an explosion.


    This was supposed to be a wless arrangement.


    However, Fang Yusheng was very cunning and did not believe that Qiao Jiusheng was dead.


    Due to long periods of wearing the mask, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s real skin color had be a little pale, and her brown eyes were a little weak. She had been locked up for two days; she did not even get a sip of water.


    One could imagine how weak she was.


    The person in the aqua blue dress walked closer to her with her long dress swaying. She slowly squatted in front of Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiuyin took off the towel on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mouth and raised her chin with one finger. She looked at the familiar face in front of her and sneered before saying, ¡°Qi Yunsheng¡­ Sister-inw?¡± She pursed her lips and asked with a frown, ¡°Do you think you can defeat me by disguising as Qi Yunsheng?


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, in the end, I won.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng silently looked at Qiao Jiuyin.


    Seeing her remain silent, Qiao Jiuyin, who was acting alone, became dissatisfied. She retracted her fingers and stood up, then she asked with a cold expression, ¡°Xiao Sheng, do you have anything to say?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng spoke.


    She said¡ª


    ¡°Sister, can you give me a bite of something to eat?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was speechless.


    <i>Where¡¯s your backbone?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°On ount that you almost had a difficult delivery, can you give me a bite to eat first since I sent you to the hospital?¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked down at her stomach and said, ¡°I can be hungry, but the children in my stomach can¡¯t.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin also looked at her stomach.


    She thought about that night, when she was on the verge of death; only Qiao Jiusheng had stepped forward and saved her and the children. Qiao Jiuyin feltplicated. She frowned and went into the kitchen to make a bowl of noodles for Qiao Jiusheng.


    Seeing Qiao Jiuyin put the noodles in the pot, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s too little. I can¡¯t eat enough.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin wanted to pour a pot of boiling water on her face.


    It was already good enough that she had something to eat, but she even fucking requested or more!


    Qiao Jiuyin cooked the noodles and brought them to Qiao Jiusheng. Just as she was about to feed her, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Can you do me a favor and untie the rope around my wrist so that I can eat a bowl of noodles happily?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin cautiously looked at her.


    She did not believe Qiao Jiusheng.


    This girl was cunning and could not be trusted.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really worried, you can remove only one of my hands!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin agreed this time.


    With her right hand free, Qiao Jiusheng did not care what Qiao Jiuyin thought. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. She was famished. The world was big, and having her fill would allow the child to absorb the most nutrients. As Qiao Jiusheng ate, she said, ¡°Does my Yusheng know that you brought me here?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin disliked the way she ate, so she turned away.


    Seeing her sister turn her head, Qiao Jiusheng blinked and immediately pressed the ring on her left ring finger to turn on the GPS and recording.


    When Qiao Jiuyin turned around, she saw Qiao Jiusheng scratching the back of her left hand with her right hand. She despised her even more.


    <i>Qiao Jiusheng is so foolish! What did Fang Mu see in her?</i>


    <i>Also, Fang Yusheng has always looked down on others. How could he fancy Qiao Jiusheng?</i>


    The more Qiao Jiuyin thought about it, the more puzzled and unwilling she became. ¡°I originally wanted you to fake your death to confuse Fang Yusheng, but that person was too smart and discovered it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng continued to eat her noodles, thinking:?<i>Your father is still your father. Fang Yusheng is indeed Fang Yusheng. He¡¯s a smart person and can¡¯t be fooled this easily. Fang Yusheng is smarter than Fang Mu. He is indeed a genius who MIT epted when he was a teen.</i>


    ¡°If I say that this idea to kidnap you was Fang Mu¡¯s, would you believe me?¡± Qiao Jiuyin looked at Qiao Jiusheng, wanting to see any sadness or shock on her face.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head was still lowered, she quickly ate the noodles. When she heard this, she did not have any reaction at all.


    ¡°I would.¡± Qiao Jiusheng then looked up. She had already finished her noodles and was still not full. She could not help but drink some soup.


    Qiao Jiuyin saw this and could not help but frown.


    Qiao Jiusheng continued, ¡°Fang Mu is ruthless. It¡¯s not surprising for him to do anything.¡± She shrugged and said, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t love him anymore. No matter what he does, there¡¯s only anger in my heart, no hatred or pain.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin had aplicated expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not sound like she was lying.


    Qiao Jiuyin treated Fang Mu like a treasure, but Qiao Jiusheng treated Fang Mu like a de of grass.


    This contrast was terrible.


    ¡°You said just now that you created the scene of me faking my death.¡± Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and asked Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°Just like the identst year, you casually stole a female corpse to fake it?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin sneered. ¡°Fang Yusheng won¡¯t be fooled by your fake death this time, but Fang Mu was fooled in the car identst time. That¡¯s why, Xiao Sheng, Fang Mu doesn¡¯t actually love you that much.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pretended not to hear Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s real intention. She asked, ¡°So you admit that you caused the ident and deliberately wanted to kill me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qiao Jiuyin shook her head. ¡°I did not n to kill you. I only created a car ident to create the illusion that you were dead. Then, I wanted to imprison you and approach Fang Mu as your sister. I would slowly enlighten him and apany him every day. One day, he would fall in love with me. However, you escaped halfway andpletely ruined my ns. However, when I saw Fang Mu rushing to see you the moment he got off the ne and looking so panicked and concerned, I could not bear to miss the opportunity. Hence¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng continued, ¡°So you lied. You told the police and Fang Mu that you were Qiao Jiusheng. You reced my identity and married Fang Mu. You were afraid that I woulde out to expose you, so you sent people to search for my whereabouts, wanting to find me and imprison me for the rest of my life, right?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression changed several times, but in the end, she still nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She chuckled. ¡°In fact, the man who once promised you a lifetime did not notice the difference between you and me.¡±


    ¡°Do you know?¡± Qiao Jiuyin seemed to be recalling something blissful as a happy and nostalgic smile appeared on her face. ¡°Brother Mu is such a cold person, yet he¡¯s so gentle in bed.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt nauseous, but she remained calm.


    ¡°There¡¯s something else I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng finally asked something that she found unbelievable. ¡°You actually poisoned your own sister for a man. Qiao Jiuyin, was it worth it?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin looked confused for a moment.


    After a while, she smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Sheng, do you know? Although we¡¯re twins, you¡¯ve been happier than me since we were young.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned and did not speak.


    Qiao Jiuyin continued, ¡°Because your personality is like Mom¡¯s, Dad always loved you the most. If there was anything delicious or fun, he would ask you first whether you like it or not. If you did, it was yours. If you didn¡¯t, it was mine.


    ¡°We were both their daughters! Why did I have to fall behind you?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She really did not know how to answer this.


    Her parents said that they wanted to settle everything peacefully, but they were also humans and had their own selfish motives. Qiao Jingren liked Qiao Jiusheng, who had a temper more like Shi Piaopiao¡¯s, so he naturally doted on her more and neglected his eldest daughter¡¯s heart. If Qiao Jingren knew that the favoritism he unintentionally showed indirectly led to Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s twisted personality, would he regret it for the rest of his life?


    Qiao Jiuyin asked again, ¡°Do you know? At the pianopetition when I was 13, I trained hard for three months to win the championship so that our parents could see that although their eldest daughter was not lively, she was still outstanding. But what happened in the end?¡± Qiao Jiuyin smiled sarcastically and said dejectedly, ¡°In the end, they actually brought you to the Meng Hai for a vacation and refused to watch mypetition.¡±

 Chapter 253 - Have You Regretted Hurting Me?

    <h4>Chapter 253: Have You Regretted Hurting Me?</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to speak up to defend her parents, but she realized that she had nothing to say.


    She had an impression of what Qiao Jiuyin had said.


    She vaguely remembered that year, a girl in her ss had gone overseas to y in the Maldives. After they returned, the girl kept unting to the ss about how beautiful and fun the sea was. Girls of that age all hadpetitive hearts. When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, she got envious and looked forward to visiting a simr ce.


    When she got home, she pestered Qiao Jingren and asked him to bring her to the beach. Qiao Jingren had always doted on her, so he agreed. When he bought the ne tickets in advance, he had also bought them for Qiao Jiuyin.


    As he had promised Qiao Jiusheng in advance, when Qiao Jiuyin confirmed the day of the finals and came to invite Qiao Jingren, Qiao Jingren was in a difficult position. In the end, he chose to keep his promise to Qiao Jiusheng and rejected Qiao Jiuyin.


    He had kept his promise to Qiao Jiusheng, but he had disappointed Qiao Jiuyin.


    However, humans were not sages; how could they not make mistakes?


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng fall silent, Qiao Jiuyin stoppedughing. Her eyes, which were looking at Qiao Jiusheng, were filled with me and confusion. ¡°Ever since you were young, you¡¯ve always been the happy fruit of the family and the apple of your eye. Whether it was our parents or grandfather, they all treated you like a treasure. As for Big Brother and I, we were very sensible, but they never paid attention to us.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin thought of something and continued, ¡°At first, Big Brother was on my side, but ever since you went to Meng Hai and came back, for some reason, even Big Brother started to lean toward you.


    ¡°Big Brother had to let you have what you liked. Big Brother got you what you liked the first time. On our 14th birthday, because you were in a bad mood, Big Brother asked me to cancel my birthday banquet. Do you know how long I prepared for that birthday banquet and how many friends I had invited! In the end, because you were in a bad mood, just because of Big Brother¡¯s words, I had to personally call every friend to apologize.


    ¡°You embarrassed me in front of all my friends.¡±


    Which girl at that age did not admire vanity?


    Qiao Jiuyin had humbly apologized to every friend. At that time, she was very dissatisfied with Qiao Jiusheng. After she had called everyone, she had cried hard.


    She could not understand why everyone was on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s side when they were both their parents¡¯ children and their brother¡¯s sisters.


    They looked exactly the same!


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know about this. From the age of 13 to 15, her memories were very vague. Qiao Jiusheng had no recollection of what Qiao Jiuyin had said.


    She stared at Qiao Jiuyin in a daze. She felt a little guilty, but soon, that guilt disappeared.


    Father, mother, brother, you guys have harmed me quite a lot.


    There were too many unfair things. Qiao Jiuyin sighed and said, ¡°Still, I can ignore all of this, but there¡¯s only one thing I can¡¯t. That is Fang Mu.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at her and wisely remained silent. Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s current condition was a little strange, and Qiao Jiusheng was afraid that she would say anything wrong.


    If she angered Qiao Jiuyin, it would be foolish.


    In her previous life, whenever Qiao Jiuyin was in a bad mood, she¡¯d beat and scold her. She even dared to dig out her tongue. In this life, she would not be kind either.


    Qiao Jiuyin was very satisfied with Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s silence and obedience.


    Perhaps, because she had thought of something warm and happy, Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s reluctance disappeared. A faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°You might not remember, but the first time I saw Fang Mu, you brought him along and drove me out for dinner.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it and realized that she really could not remember it.


    Qiao Jiuyin continued, ¡°Actually, in the beginning, I didn¡¯t have any thoughts about Fang Mu. I was just a little curious after hearing you talk about his various good things. We went to eat together. When we ordered the dishes, we ordered a River Sand cake at the same time. However, the waiter told us that there was only one serving of cake.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin suddenly paused, clearly waiting for Qiao Jiusheng to ask questions.


    Qiao Jiusheng followed suit and softly asked, ¡°And then?¡±


    Upon hearing her question, Qiao Jiuyin indeed got happier. ¡°Fang Mu said at that time that he wanted to give the cake to Sister because Sister ordered it first. Because I ordered it first, it should belong to me. He wouldn¡¯t let me give it to you unconditionally just because you¡¯re younger than me.¡±


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s disapproving expression, Qiao Jiuyinughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°Xiao Sheng, you will never understand what Fang Mu¡¯s words mean to me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng actually understood.


    Alone, she had been treated coldly and unfairly by her elders and elder brothers for a long time. When she suddenly met Fang Mu, who did things ording to the rules, Qiao Jiuyin inevitably felt tempted.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but think:?<i>I¡¯ve suffered for two lifetimes. In the end, the cause was actually a piece of cake?</i>


    <i>Motherf*cker!</i>


    ¡°You spent six birthdays with Fang Mu. Other than the first year when you thought it was fun and made him a cake, which of the following five years wasn¡¯t the cake made by me?¡± Qiao Jiuyin was angry at the thought of this. ¡°Which of the gifts you gave him wasn¡¯t chosen by me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt a little guilty. In this case, she was indeed a jerk.


    ¡°But every time I brought the cake to Fang Mu, I would tell him that I asked you to make it. When I gave him the gift, I also clearly told him that I chose it with you.¡± Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows, feeling indignant. ¡°I didn¡¯t take all the benefits for myself.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Jiuyin was furious. ¡°You told him honestly, but Fang Mu still couldn¡¯t see that I was good. He only had eyes for you. Even if you offered yourself to him to please him, he would only think that you were cute. But what about me? When he saw me, the most he would say was, ¡®The cake is delicious. Thank you.''¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was puzzled. ¡°Is this my fault too?¡±


    She felt unreasonable.


    ¡°Every year, when it was his birthday, I would prepare the ingredients a month in advance and use all my effort to make a delicious cake just to let him take a look, eat a few more mouthfuls, and talk to me more.¡± Qiao Jiuyin recalled how she had secretly liked Fang Mu all those years and could not help but feel unworthy and aggrieved. ¡°I love him more than you do, yet he only has eyes for you.


    ¡°His devotion to you both upsets me and makes me like him.¡±


    She also wanted to find someone who loved her wholeheartedly, but that person did not like her. His heart was only filled with Qiao Jiusheng.


    <i>Qiao Jiusheng!</i>


    <i>Qiao Jiusheng!</i>


    <i>It¡¯s Qiao Jiusheng every time!</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin did not understand how she was worse than Qiao Jiusheng!


    Upon hearing Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s words, Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    <i>Then, did Qiao Jiuyin want to snatch Fang Mu away from me out of jealousy and hatred, or did she want to be with him because she really loves Fang Mu?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng could not understand. She guessed that Qiao Jiuyin herself could not tell.


    Perhaps, Qiao Jiusheng had already be a thorn in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart and was constantly stabbing her heart.


    It was too painful. Qiao Jiuyin was willing to do anything to remove this thorn.


    ¡°I really liked him, especially when the three of us were together, but he only had eyes for you forever. Yet that made me like him even more.¡± Qiao Jiuyin felt bitter when she thought about those years when she had been standing by the side like an invisible person, holding her painful heart and admiring Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Mu¡¯s love.


    ¡°I tried my best to learn your speech and demeanor so that I could get used to the clothes you liked. I often imitated you in private, hoping that Fang Mu would look at me more one day. However, he only had eyes for you and not me.


    ¡°I thought I could keep it up like I always do. When you guys get married, maybe my heart would die.


    ¡°But after graduation, when I found out that the two of you would be getting married soon, I realized that I could not watch the two of you be happy and loving.¡± When Qiao Jiuyin had learned that Fang Mu was about to propose to Qiao Jiusheng, she had panicked; she had been unwilling. She was not as magnanimous as she had thought. Why could Qiao Jiusheng get the person she could not get?


    Jealousy, unwillingness, and deep admiration for Fang Mu destroyed thest bit of kindness in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s heart.


    She could not help but have a thought:?<i>If Xiao Shengpletely left Fang Mu¡¯s side, would Fang Mu notice her, who looks exactly like Xiao Sheng?</i>


    This thought did not fade with time. Instead, it became stronger.


    In the end, Qiao Jiuyin turned into a demon and extended her demonic ws toward her biological sister.


    Qiao Jiusheng speechlessly stared at the crazy Qiao Jiuyin. She understood that this person waspletely evil.


    She was so evil that even if she went to jail, she would not be able to get her back.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng did not n to correct her.


    She wanted to kill her, but she did not have the chance.


    ¡°I have another question for you,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said.


    Qiao Jiuyin stared at her. She was as beautiful as a pink rose, but her gaze was like a poppy. She was beautiful, but it made her scalp tingle. ¡°Ask.¡± Although she despised Qiao Jiusheng for being talkative, she thought that this person would soon be picked up by Fang Mu¡¯s men. She might never see her again in this lifetime, so she became magnanimous.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Have you ever regretted hurting me?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression froze.


    She looked confused for a moment.


    After all, that was her younger sister. When she saw her being flung out of the car and falling into the river, Qiao Jiuyin had regretted and felt afraid. However, after being threatened by Qiao Jiusheng in the dark thrice, her frustration turned into hatred.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw the changes in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s gaze. There was confusion, sadness, and hatred. However, it looked like she did not have any regrets, so she gave up.


    ¡°I have¡ª¡±


    Before Qiao Jiusheng could say anything else, Qiao Jiuyin red at her. ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly raised her right hand and said anxiously, ¡°Just onest question.¡±


    ¡°Ask!¡± Qiao Jiuyin sounded extremely impatient.


    Qiao Jiusheng shifted her position and found a position that made her feelfortable. Then, she asked, ¡°They say that even a vicious tiger would not hurt its children and abandon them. Have you had any nightmares in the past few months?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression drastically changed.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    She sounded nervous and frightened.


    Qiao Jiuyin did not think that Fang Mu had told Qiao Jiusheng. She thought that it was already an ident that Fang Mu knew about it without anyone knowing, but how did Qiao Jiusheng know?


    Her expression changed a few times. Qiao Jiuyin thought of something and suddenly asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°At the hospital that time, did you deliberately mention the stolen¡­ child toarouse Fang Mu¡¯s suspicion?¡±


    A secretive smile hung on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips.


    Qiao Jiuyin instantly understood everything.


    <i>This foolish girl actually knows how to scheme!</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin frowned. She seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked, ¡°Why are you asking me this?¡± In Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s knowledge, Qiao Jiusheng had always been an innocent girl without any shrewdness. She might be a little unreasonable and smart, and she had a good IQ, but she was definitely not considered a ¡°high IQ person.¡±


    Previously, at the hospital, Qiao Jiusheng had deliberately said those words to attract Fang Mu¡¯s attention. This was an act that exceeded her IQ.


    The current Qiao Jiusheng was no longer the Qiao Jiusheng that Qiao Jiuyin was familiar with.


    In that case, what she had done just now should have another goal. Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s gaze froze as she suspiciously asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°What tricks are you ying again?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ears twitched as she heard the sound of a caring from outside the house. The smile on her lips became sly and bright. ¡°Congrattions! You finally realized that you were being yed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned.


    <i>What does she mean?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head. She turned off the recording with her right hand and smiled like a bright star. Qiao Jiuyin watched her touch the ring and was puzzled.?<i>What is she doing?</i>


    ¡°Sister.¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled at Qiao Jiuyin and suddenly said, ¡°Twenty-six years¡­¡±


    ¡°What twenty-six years?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin felt uneasy.


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and did not exin. She only said, ¡°Sister,e closer. I have a secret that I haven¡¯t told you.¡±

 Chapter 254 - End

    <h4>Chapter 254: End</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiuyin warily stared at Qiao Jiusheng but did not walk over to her.


    Qiao Jiusheng continued, ¡°Are you curious why I suddenly escaped from the hospital¡ª¡±


    Before Qiao Jiusheng could finish, Qiao Jiuyin walked toward her. She pressed her face against Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s and asked, ¡°Why?¡± This was a question that she had been also puzzled about.


    ¡°Come closer, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin remained silent for a moment before leaning over to her.


    Just as she leaned her head over, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly stretched out her free right hand and pressed on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s head. Then, she bit Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin desperately struggled, screaming in pain.


    At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng curled her index and middle fingers and reached for Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Jiuyin covered her eyes and howled in pain.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s scream went through the roof and tore a hole in the sky. When Qiao Jiusheng heard Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s scream, she became afraid, but she did not dare to let go.


    When it was time to be ruthless, Qiao Jiusheng would not be soft-hearted.


    Qiao Jiuyin frantically struggled, punching and kicking. Qiao Jiusheng was afraid that the children in her stomach would be hit, so she retracted her hand.


    Blood flowed from Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes andnded on her aqua blue gauze dress, staining the fabric red. Qiao Jiuyin could feel the blood flowing out, but she could not see anything. She only felt pain, so much pain that she could not bear it.


    ¡°Ah¡­


    ¡°My eyes!¡± Qiao Jiuyin almost fainted from the pain.


    Her words were filled with despair, just like how Qiao Jiusheng had lost her tongue in her previous life and could only look at her with despair in her eyes.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat on the small bed and used her blood-red eyes to look at Qiao Jiuyin, who had a twisted face and was screaming non-stop.


    She suddenly smiled.


    Tears fell as she smiled.


    ¡°Twenty-six years¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°For twenty-six years, you locked me up in that small house. I couldn¡¯t eat enough or get enough warmth. In the summer, I was so hot that my body smelled. In the winter, I was so cold that my bones were chilly.¡±


    Back then, in the house, the dpidated toilet was always smelly.


    In winter, cold wind would often pour in from the broken window. Qiao Jiuyin was too harsh to Qiao Jiusheng; she could not bear to give her an extra jacket to ward off the cold. It was so cold that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s joints hurt.


    Qiao Jiusheng could never eat enough and was always hungry. Her long-term hunger had led to malnutrition. She had been only 49, yet almost all of her hair had fallen out. She was no longer young and beautiful. Her hands were as old as those of an old woman in her seventies or eighties. They were ancient and ugly. Her body was so thin that only her bones were left, and her skin and flesh were no longer tight¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng had watched herself be uglier and older day by day.


    She had wanted to die.


    She had heard that people would die if they hit a wall. Therefore, she had knocked into the walls in front of her countless times, but all she got in return was scars on her forehead.


    She had been struggling at death¡¯s door, but she could not die even if she wanted to. No one could understand Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s despair.


    ¡°I watched you marry the man who said that he would marry me. I watched you walk toward me like a proud princess and show off that you¡¯re pregnant with his child! You thought that locking me up was not enough, so you actually ruthlessly cut off my tongue!


    ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, you¡¯re in pain now, right?¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled with tears streaming down her face. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve been in such pain before too!


    ¡°Just like how I can¡¯t understand the feeling of you being neglected by our family, you can¡¯t understand the pain of me being tortured by you until I wished I was dead instead!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng choked and looked at Qiao Jiuyin, who was rolling on the ground. She took a deep breath but could not smile anymore.


    She cried as she said to Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°You¡¯re my sister, my biological sister that came from the same womb as I did! In this world, we should be the closest people, but what about you?


    ¡°You murdered, tortured, and abused me for a man.


    ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, are you human? Wouldn¡¯t your heart hurt if you treat me like that?¡± Qiao Jiusheng almost roared out thest sentence.


    After shouting, she knelt on the bed as if she hadpletely lost all her strength.


    She looked at her crazy appearance and kept muttering, ¡°I can¡¯t see. My ears are gone. I¡¯m in so much pain. Save me, Qiao Jiusheng, you¡¯re so vicious¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin also had a miserable and sad smile in her tears.


    Was Qiao Jiusheng happy after taking revenge?


    She only felt pain!


    Sisters killing each other, how ironic was this!


    Qiao Jiuyin did not hear what Qiao Jiusheng was saying. She was in so much pain that she was delirious. She only knew to hug her head and roll on the ground, chanting non-stop, ¡°Xiao Sheng, save me!


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, my eyes hurt. I¡¯m in so much pain. Xiao Sheng, let me go¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Qiao Jiuyin with teary eyes. Even though her heart was in pain, she was indifferent.


    <i>Save me¡­</i>


    In her previous life, when her tongue had been cut off, she had knelt on the ground and begged Qiao Jiuyin.


    But what about Qiao Jiuyin?


    She had been like a deaf person, pretending to be deaf and mute; neither had she shown any signs of heartache.


    ***


    From the moment Qiao Jiusheng had turned on the GPS, Fang Yusheng had received her location.


    He contacted the police immediately and went to the district disyed on his phone with them.


    They had just parked their car under the building when they heard an earth-shattering scream.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s real voice was not much different from Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s voice. Fang Yusheng could not tell them apart due to his rough hearing. After thinking for a moment, he confirmed that it was Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s voice, feeling relieved.


    There were a total of eight floors in this building and no elevator. Before the group reached the eighth floor, they heard a woman¡¯s cry and another woman¡¯s cry.


    The person crying was Qiao Jiusheng.


    The person calling was Qiao Jiuyin.


    The police opened the door, and a group of people entered the room. When they saw the scene in the house, they all felt ufortable. With one look, Fang Yusheng understood what had happened.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze hurriedly swept across Qiao Jiuyin, who was rolling on the ground in pain. Finally, itnded on Qiao Jiusheng, who was kneeling on the small bed.


    She looked fine and was not tortured. Fang Yusheng especially looked at her legs and did not see anyrge amounts of blood. He confirmed that the children were safe and felt relieved.


    Fang Yusheng stepped on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s blood and walked to the small bed, hugging Qiao Jiusheng, who had almost lost her mind from crying.


    ¡°Alright. Ah Sheng, it¡¯s over!¡± Fang Yusheng tried to keep his voice light.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not seem to hear his voice. She leaned into his embrace and kept saying, ¡°We¡¯re sisters¡­


    ¡°How could you do this to me?


    ¡°How could that be?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not know what Qiao Jiusheng had experienced in his previous life; he thought that she was talking about the ident. His heart ached, and he could not help but hug Qiao Jiusheng even more tightly.


    Even though Qiao Jiuyin was a criminal, the police still called the hospital and sent her there.


    Fang Yusheng carried Qiao Jiusheng downstairs and went to the hospital.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes were naturally incurable.


    She had be blind.


    By the time Qiao Jiusheng arrived at the hospital, she had calmed down a little. Fang Yusheng brought her to the hospitalization department and wet a towel with warm water. Then, he gently wiped the blood from her mouth. Throughout the entire time, Qiao Jiusheng did not make a sound. She only looked at a certain spot and fell into a daze.


    The doctor came to check on her and confirmed that she was fine. She was just a little surprised, so Fang Yusheng was relieved.


    After the doctor left, Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes darted around. She turned her head and worriedly looked at Fang Yusheng.


    She thought about it and said, ¡°I want to brush my teeth.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment and nodded.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He got Qi Bufan to buy a toothbrush and toothpaste and mixed them with warm water himself. Then, he watched Qiao Jiusheng brush her teeth over and over again.


    Seeing that her teeth were about to bleed if she continued to brush, Fang Yusheng snatched the toothbrush from her hand and said with a frown, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not allowed to brush anymore today.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at him with a disgusted gaze. ¡°There¡¯s still blood¡­ disgusting.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned.


    He suddenly held her face and slowly and clearly told her, ¡°Now, your mouth is very clean.¡± Qiao Jiusheng seemed to finally feel tired. She closed her eyes and fell into his arms.


    Fang Yusheng caught her and carried her to the bed.


    He sighed as he watched her fall asleep.


    When Qiao Jiusheng woke up, the first thing she felt was hunger. She shouted for food. Fang Yusheng got Qi Bufan to buy some food. Qiao Jiusheng saw that there was pig liver in the dish. She looked at the color of the pig liver and thought of something. Suddenly pushing the dining table away, she ran to the washroom to vomit.


    Qi Bufan, who realized he had made a mistake again, quickly slipped away.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached for Qiao Jiusheng when he saw that she had vomited everything after only two bites.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He looked a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at him and said, ¡°I want to eat osmanthus glutinous rice lotus roots, egg yolks-baked pumpkins, beef rolls, and another Buddha jumps over the wall.¡±


    Fang Yusheng broke her beautiful dream with a cold expression and said, ¡°Instant noodles or pan-fried steak. Choose one.¡±


    This choice was a little cruel.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it and said, ¡°Make instant noodles with eggs and vegetables.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°Cook two packs.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gazended on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lower abdomen and he asked, ¡°Do you want to cook three packs? One for each of the two children, and one for you.¡±


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, when you¡¯re discharged from the hospital this time, remember to let Qi Bufan build a pigsty.¡± Qiao Jiusheng pointed at herself and said with a smile, ¡°Pigs should stay in the pigsty.¡±


    She was mocking Fang Yusheng for treating her like a pig.


    Fang Yusheng touched his nose and felt likeughing.


    ¡°Get some more sleep. I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not have a fixed residence in Junyang City, so he stayed in a hotel every time he came here. He thought that since Qiao Jiusheng was from this city, he would have more chances toe here in the future. Thus, he asked Qi Bufan to buy a 100-square-meter exquisite apartment in the newly built building. They would also have a ce to stay in the future here.


    Qi Bufan went to buy a house, and Fang Yusheng carried the instant noodles back to the hotel.


    There was a kitchen in the hotel. He spent some time preparing the noodles and returned to the hospital with them. At the entrance of the hospital, he bumped into the Qiao family.


    Qiao Sen¡¯s face was dark. When he saw Fang Yusheng, his expression became even moreplicated.


    Fang Yusheng nodded at him and carried the noodles into the hospital.


    Qiao Sen watched his back and frowned. He said to Ji Qing beside him, ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    Ji Qing remained silent.


    Until now, Qiao Sen was still confused.


    <i>Who can tell me what was going on between Second and Third sister!</i>


    <i>Why did Second Sister, whose death was announcedst year, not die? Instead, she reced Third Sister and married Third Sister¡¯s boyfriend! And Third Sister, who was supposed to be married to Fang Mu, had actually disappeared after the car ident. She had even changed her face and married her ex-boyfriend¡¯s brother!</i>

 Chapter 255 - Qiao Jiuyins Ending

    <h4>Chapter 255: Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s Ending</h4>


    <i>Second Sister and Fang Mu had broken up¡­</i>


    <i>Third Sister and Fang Mu¡¯s brother led a blissful life, being a loving couple¡­</i>


    <i>Second Sister and her ex-husband came together to kidnap Third Sister again. In the end, not only did they fail to aplish their goal, they even got themselves in trouble in the process¡­</i>


    <i>Who is right and who is wrong?</i>


    Qiao Sen¡¯s grandfather was about to lose his temper, and his two sisters were putting on a big show that even a scriptwriter did not dare to write. Qiao Sen instantly felt his head swell.


    In the ward, Qiao Jiusheng only cared about eating her noodles with her head lowered. She did not know that the head of her household was so worried that his head hurt.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s instant noodles were especially delicious. Perhaps, this had something to do with their surnames.


    Qiao Jiusheng only took one bite before giving Fang Yusheng a thumbs up. ¡°It tastes very delicious, old slut.¡± She could not tell that he had the potential to be a chef.


    Fang Yusheng could not help but curl his right index finger and knock Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head gently, correcting her nickname. ¡°Change the slut to husband.¡±


    <i>Husband¡­</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng continued to shout, ¡°Old slut.¡± She just did not call him hubby.


    Fang Yusheng did not insist on correcting her.?<i>Forget it, she can call me whatever she wants. As long as I¡¯m not her ex-husband, anything else is fine.</i>?Sitting at the end of the bed, Fang Yusheng seemingly unintentionally said, ¡°When I came, I met your big brother at the entrance of the hospital.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped eating and looked up at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face. She asked him, ¡°What did Boss tell you?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything.¡± After saying that, Fang Yusheng thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh. He said, ¡°If I had two sisters like you, I probably only want to die.¡± As the saying goes, an elder brother was like a father.?<i>Qiao Sen must be having a headache.</i>


    Fang Yusheng pitied Qiao Sen.


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and did not reply.


    She only felt full after eating the noodles.


    Touching her stomach, Qiao Jiusheng said to the two little fellows inside her, ¡°Your father made this. If you like it, ask your father to make more delicious food in the future.¡± Then, she nced at Fang Yusheng and said with a smile, ¡°Yusheng, learn to cook in the future. Your children like what you make very much.¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>Please don¡¯t like my cooking. Thank you!</i>


    Fang Yusheng stood up and packed his lunch box while saying to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°What do you n to do with Qiao Jiuyin?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not show any hesitation. Her attitude was straightforward as she said in a cold-blooded tone, ¡°Give her up to the police and let her sit in prison.¡±


    Fang Yusheng faintly smiled.


    <i>Excellent, determined to not be soft-hearted toward your enemies.</i>


    Fang Yusheng loved women like this.


    ¡°What if your brother pleaded on her behalf?¡± he casually asked.


    Qiao Jiusheng sneered. ¡°Beg for her?¡± She asked, ¡°Then who will pay for the pain I¡¯ve suffered?¡± Leaning on the pillow, Qiao Jiusheng looked at the drizzle outside. Her memories drifted back to the day she was reborn.


    She had woken up and realized that she was sitting in the car. The rain outside the window was very heavy. She had stared at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s young face and fell in a daze. For a moment, she had been unable to tell whether the miserable experience of her previous life was a dream or a real experience.


    In the end, before she could figure everything out, Qiao Jiuyin had tried to kill her.


    After two lifetimes of experience, Qiao Jiusheng was no longer the pampered and foolish girl she used to be.


    ¡°After the ident, why did I look for you to seek protection rather than return to Junyang City to look for Boss?¡± Qiao Jiusheng hooked up a cold smile. ¡°It was because I don¡¯t want Boss to be in trouble. Both Qiao Jiuyin and I are his sisters. Boss would¡¯ve been very disappointed when he found out what Qiao Jiuyin had done. But other than that, what else could he do for me?


    ¡°Help me deal with Qiao Jiuyin? Forget it. To him, both of us are important. At most, he will call Qiao Jiuyin back and discipline her.


    ¡°But this is not the oue I want.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. Seeing Fang Yusheng look at her, Qiao Jiusheng did not hide her hatred and hatred for Qiao Jiuyin. ¡°I want her to go to hell. I want her to taste all the pain I¡¯ve suffered in the past. And my brother can¡¯t help me take revenge.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up and met Fang Yusheng¡¯s calm gaze. She said, ¡°Only you can let me live and let me take revenge.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled and jokingly said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Then I¡¯m really d that I still have value to you.¡± If she had note to find him, he would¡¯ve missed her again.


    Fang Yusheng was suddenly stunned.


    <i>Missed her again?</i>


    He was a little confused.?<i>Why did I have to use the word again?</i>


    On one hand, Fang Yusheng felt that he might have forgotten something, but on the other, he was extremely convinced that there was nothing wrong with his memory. He stared at Qiao Jiusheng with a strange expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng put down the pillow and nned to lie down for a while. Fang Yusheng quickly nced outside the ward before taking the lunch box to wash up.


    Qiao Sen had been standing outside the door for a long time.


    When he had arrived at the door, he happened to hear Fang Yusheng ask Qiao Jiusheng what she nned to do with Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Sen had subconsciously stopped in his tracks.


    He had eavesdropped on them just now.


    Qiao Sen¡¯s hand loosened and tightened around the doorknob before he let go again. This repeated a few times before he finally lowered his hand.


    Yes, he was here to plead for Ah Yin.?<i>Who should buy the pain and blood that Xiao Sheng has suffered this year?</i>


    <i>Ah Yin has done something wrong. It¡¯s time to pay the price.</i>


    Every ward in the hospital had a square ss entrance. Fang Yusheng saw a ck shadow sh past the entrance and knew that Qiao Sen had left.


    In fact, Fang Yusheng had long known that Qiao Sen was standing outside the door. He had deliberately asked Qiao Jiusheng that question because he wanted Qiao Sen to hear Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s true thoughts. This way, he could avoid Qiao Sen finding Qiao Jiusheng to plead for Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiusheng was soft-hearted by nature. It would be terrible if she agreed to Qiao Sen¡¯s request in a moment of soft-heartedness.


    Fang Yusheng wanted to cut off all paths of retreat for Qiao Jiuyin.


    That night, Qiao Sen came to visit Qiao Jiusheng.


    The siblings met again but were speechless. Both of them felt heavy-hearted.


    Qiao Sen had many questions to ask Qiao Jiusheng. He wanted to give her ate hug; he wanted to apologize to her. However, for a moment, he could not calm down or say anything. Qiao Jiusheng looked at him and was silent for a long time. The corners of her lips curled up.


    ¡°Boss.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was still that Qiao Jiusheng, but she was not the Qiao Jiusheng that Qiao Sen knew.


    Qiao Sen felt that the Xiao Sheng in front of him seemed to have be exceptionally old.


    Although she looked young, the flesh and bones under her skin had already turned old.


    Qiao Sen frowned, unwilling to look at Qiao Jiusheng like this.


    ¡°It has been hard on you for the past year.¡± After saying that, Qiao Sen deeply sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that Big Brother did not recognize you immediately.¡± When Qiao Sen recalled that he had not recognized Qiao Jiusheng despite meeting her a few times, he felt guilty.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not mind it. She shook her head and calmly smiled, even counseling him. ¡°After all, my appearance was different during those times. Even if you had sensed something, you wouldn¡¯t have thought too deeply about it.¡±


    Qiao Sen did not argue.


    After this exchange, the two of them fell silent again.


    A while passed, and Qiao Sen took the initiative to find a topic.


    He looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°Before Grandpa fell ill, Ah Qing showed him two ultrasound pictures of the babies.¡± Qiao Sen suddenly frowned. He could not help but ask Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Did your sister-inw know about this long ago?¡±


    Previously, Qiao Sen did not think that there was anything wrong. But when they had talked about the ultrasound, he had realized Ji Qing¡¯s abnormality.


    Ji Qing had never been a busybody. If she did not know that Qi Yunsheng was Qiao Jiusheng, she would not have brought her ultrasound back for her family to see, much less promise to lend Qiao Jiusheng ¡°Crown for love.¡±


    Qiao Jiushengughed and said, ¡°Even the big tiger has times when it¡¯s not fierce.¡±


    Qiao Sen looked a little embarrassed.


    However, this mention of ¡°big tiger¡±pletely dispelled the alienation that hadsted for more than a year.


    Qiao Sen pretended to be cold and reprimanded Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Call me Big Brother. Don¡¯t call me Big Tiger. Respect the old and love the young. Where are you studying?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stubbornly insisted on calling him, ¡°Big Tiger.¡±


    Qiao Sen was silent for two seconds before expressionlessly replying, ¡°Third Dog!¡±


    ¡°Big Tiger!¡±


    ¡°Third Dog!¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡± Qiao Jiusheng suddenly changed her words.


    Qiao Sen was surprised.


    Qiao Jiusheng rarely called him Brother in a serious manner, so he was a little ttered. At the same time, he could hear the determination in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice when she called him Brother. His expression darkened a little. As he had expected, he heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°Brother, I know what you want to say. You haven¡¯t experienced all that I¡¯ve suffered, so you¡¯re not qualified to ask me to forgive Qiao Jiuyin.¡±


    A ruthlessness appeared on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s beautiful and charming face; Qiao Sen had never seen it before. ¡°The grudge between her and me has reached an irreversible stage. Either I die, or she goes to prison.¡±


    Qiao Sen¡¯s mouth was filled with bitterness.


    ¡°Is there really no way to resolve this?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not say anything, but the determination in her eyes told Qiao Sen the answer.


    Qiao Sen¡¯s eyes darkened, and his heart ached.


    ¡°Our parents died young, and grandfather doesn¡¯t have much time left. Soon, I¡¯ll only have you and Ah Yin as my family. If you marry into Binjiang City, and Ah Yin¡­ goes to prison, our family will be broken up.¡± They said that elder brothers were like fathers, and Qiao Sen had suffered a lot over the years.


    He had been 24 years old when the Meng Hai incident had happened.


    His heart had ached too, but what could he do?


    He had to shoulder everything.


    Just because he was their big brother.


    As he was the eldest brother, he could not cry. If he cried, what would happen to his two younger sisters? Not only could he not cry, but he also had to pretend like nothing had happened in front of Second Sister. He had to speak gently in front of Third Sister, afraid that he would say something harsh or wrong and agitate her.


    It was not easy for anyone.


    Qiao Jiuyin only saw that her family was unfair to her, but she did not see Qiao Sen bitterly holding on. She did not notice Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s haggard and thin body after returning from the violent sea, as well as her ear-piercing scream whenever she woke up in the middle of the night.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart ached at Qiao Sen¡¯s words.


    But so what?


    ¡°Brother, no matter what, I will always be your sister.¡± Qiao Jiusheng touched her stomach and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I have to sleep. Brother, go busy yourself too.¡±


    This was an order to chase him out.


    Qiao Sen sighed, slowly stood up, and left the ward.


    When he left, Qiao Jiusheng opened her eyes. She looked out of the window at the dark night stained with neon lights and felt her heart ache.


    <i>This family is indeed broken.</i>


    <i>Big Tiger, Second ck, and Third Dog can no longer form a triangle.</i>


    Qiao Sen left Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ward and went to the ophthalmology hospital building. He stood at the door of the ward and looked at Qiao Jiuyin, who had just fallen asleep after losing her temper in the ward. He did not push the door open and enter. Qiao Jiuyin still could not ept the fact that she was blind.


    She smashed things when she woke up. She kept smashing things.


    Qiao Sen sadly turned around and saw Ji Qing walking over.


    ¡°Ah Qing¡­¡± This was the first time Qiao Sen felt so tired.


    Ji Qing held his hand and brought him out of the hospitalization department. The two of them got into the car. Ji Qing leaned back against the car seat and let Qiao Sen lie on her thigh. Qiao Sen looked at the blurry car lights. Ji Qing¡¯s gentle voice rang in his ears. She kept whispering into his ear, ¡°Qiao Sen, you¡¯re tired. You need to rest.¡±


    Gradually, Qiao Sen fell asleep.


    Seeing that he was asleep, Ji Qing caressed Qiao Sen¡¯s tightly furrowed eyebrows with heartache.


    ***


    Qiao Jiuyin woke up again. Her vision was still dark.


    She could not see anything, nor did she know whether it was day or night.


    The door seemed to be pushed open, and a few people walked in.


    Qiao Jiuyin was trying to figure out the identities of these people when she heard a cold and stern man¡¯s voice say to her, ¡°Miss Qiao Jiuyin, after an investigation, we¡¯ve determined that you¡¯re suspected of nning to participate in three corpse robberies, an attempted murder, and a murder.¡±


    She hadmitted the first instance of corpse robbery in March ofst year, and the other two were five days ago.


    Attempted murder referred to deliberately creating an ident and attempting to kill Qiao Jiusheng. Although Qiao Jiuyin did not seed, the incident had left Qiao Jiusheng seriously injured.


    The murder was held in the delivery room of the hospital. They had deliberately given up on resuscitating a live infant.


    The police read the details of the case and said to Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°As the suspect has yet to recover, the arrest date will be pushed back by 20 days. During this period, Comrade Xing Fei from my bureau will be responsible for supervising the suspect. I hope the suspect will cooperate with our work¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin sat on the bed in a daze. When she heard the police leave in a hurry, she looked like she had lost her soul.

 Chapter 256 - Difficult Childhood Experience

    <h4>Chapter 256: Difficult Childhood Experience</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng was the first to know that the police had visited Qiao Jiuyin. When she got this information, she just bitterly smiled, not feeling happy at all.


    Qiao Jiusheng was suddenly at a loss about the revenge for her past life.


    What should she do next?


    It was as if she had lost all hope in life at that moment.


    However, this negative thought only appeared for a moment before Qiao Jiusheng dispelled it from her heart.


    <i>What am I thinking?</i>


    She still had two little fellows in her stomach and Fang Yusheng by her side. Her grandfather was waiting for her to apany him, and many beautiful sceneries awaited her.?<i>Why am I feeling sad here!</i>


    After Qiao Jiusheng was discharged from the hospital, she and Fang Yusheng stayed in Junyang City for a few days. These few days, Qiao Jiusheng apanied Qiao Yunfan.


    There was also a subtle change happening in Binjiang City.


    Firstly, there was chaos within the Fang family.


    Fang Mu nned to be independent. Under his orders, many higher-ups in charge of the Fang Corporation resigned.


    Second, many newspapers received a call invitation from a man who imed to be Cheng Ke. On the phone, Cheng Ke vaguely mentioned that he had a shocking piece of information about Fang Mu, the vice president of the Fang Corporation. When the reporters asked what it was, Cheng Ke refused to say it out loud and only vaguely mentioned words like imprisonment, humiliation, torture, and other fanciful words.


    Somehow, news of this spread.


    A man who had been judged dead many years ago had reappeared. This was both unbelievable and magical. Many sensitive people could smell a conspiracy.


    Although Cheng He Film and Television had already closed down and ceased to exist, the rumors about Cheng Ke¡¯s romantic past still existed.


    Cheng Ke¡¯s life had reallye to this!


    <i>I haven¡¯t been in society for many years, but there are rumors about me everywhere.</i>


    Someone like Cheng Ke wanted to expose something rted to Vice President Fang. This news was unintentionally spread and instantly attracted many guesses.


    What did Fang Mu have in Cheng Ke¡¯s hands?


    Some people who had appeared at the card game that day and heard the rumors about Cheng Ke abusing Tong Wen couldn¡¯t help but think of a dirty side when they heard this news¡ª


    It was said that an artiste had once sent her child to be Cheng Ke¡¯s pillow to fawn on him.


    Fang Mu¡¯s mother was the female celebrity, Mu Chen.?<i>Could it be that the female celebrity who sent her child to Cheng Ke¡¯s bed was Mu Chen?</i>


    Although this guess was bold and chilling, the more chilling the guess was, the more exciting the situation became.


    Fang Mu was born good, so he must have been very good-looking when he was young.


    When one thought about it like this, everything seemed logical.


    Fang Mu had been busy controlling the higher-ups of the Fang Corporation recently and had not paid attention to the gossip.


    When he received a call from Liang Qiwen, who vaguely asked him if he had offended someone recently, Fang Mu realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Mu asked her.


    Liang Qiwen seemed to find it difficult to tell him, afraid that it would hurt Fang Mu¡¯s pride.


    He pondered for a moment and finally told Fang Mu about the rumors about Cheng Ke.


    When Fang Mu had picked up the phone, he looked calm. However, when he hung up, he mmed the phone against the office wall.


    ¡°Cheng Ke¡­¡±


    He almost gritted his teeth as he said that person¡¯s name. When he shouted Cheng Ke¡¯s name, a ruthless and hateful expression appeared on his face. He wished he could tear Cheng Ke apart with his teeth and tongue.


    Fang Mu immediately contacted a detective and secretly searched for Cheng Ke¡¯s whereabouts all over the city.


    For three days straight, he found nothing.


    Fang Mu became more and more worried.


    On the third night, he returned home from work. When he crossed the road and saw a middle-aged man in a suit with a big belly, a demon suddenly appeared in his mind. The demon waved the iron fork in its hand, bared its teeth at him, and said, ¡°Kill him! He deserves to die!¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s expression turned ruthless.


    He suddenly sped up, ignored the traffic lights, and crashed into the person.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The middle-aged man could not hide in time and sat on the zebra line in shock.


    The front of the car stopped seven to eight centimeters away from his feet.


    The fat middle-aged man nkly stared at the front of the Bentley. Cold sweat broke out on his face. The man looked up and met the gaze of the cold man in the driver¡¯s seat. He shivered in fear.


    <i>What kind of face is that?</i>


    <i>It¡¯s filled with evil, hatred, and killing intent.</i>


    The man crawled up trembling. He could not be bothered to ask forpensation for his mental trauma and ran away while dragging his fat body.


    He had to find time to burn incense, or he would be gued by nightmares.


    The car behind him kept urging him. Fang Mu came back to his senses and realized that he had almost lost control of himself just now and killed someone. He could not help but close his eyes. A hint of regret crept into his heart. Fang Mu punched the seat before driving away.


    When he got home, Fang Mu received a call from the detective. He knew that the detective had not found Cheng Ke¡¯s hiding ce yet and wanted to kill him.


    <i>Fang Yusheng!</i>


    <i>This bastard!</i>


    <i>He must have hidden him!</i>


    Fang Mu did not even look at Fang Shan that night. He wrapped himself in the nket and fell asleep. He slept until midnight and groggily opened his eyes. He realized that a fat man was standing in front of him.


    Fang Mu was no longer in his vi. Instead, he was in another unfamiliar vi he was so familiar with that his bones could not help but turn cold. In the vi, there was only him and the fat middle-aged man in front of him.


    The man was dressed in a custom-made suit from a luxury brand, but he looked like a fat pig wearing boots. It was indecent.


    He was wearing a pair of white gloves. Standing under the light, he gave Fang Mu a pious and perverted smile.


    ¡°Good boy,e to me,¡± the man told him.


    Fang Mu trembled.


    He clenched his fists and looked at Cheng Ke when he was young.


    Fang Mu lowered his head and saw his hands. They were pitifully small.


    Fang Mu knew that this was a dream and that what had happened in the dream was over more than ten years ago. Yet, he still felt a wave of despair. He knew that he was already powerful, and he also knew that he had long defeated this man in front of him and even locked him up, reduced to the miserable oue of a thousand-man cavalry. Yet, he was still afraid.


    The ten-year-old Fang Mu was afraid of the forty-year-old Cheng Ke.


    The years when he was ten and eleven were times when fear was carved into Fang Mu¡¯s bones and heart.


    When he was young, he often dreamed of these scenes. Later on, when he became stronger, he rarely dreamed of them again.


    Fang Mu stared at Cheng Ke. His body trembled, but he still walked slowly toward him. He knew that if he did not listen, he would be beaten. He would never forget the feeling of the whip hitting his thin and weak body. The pain was so excruciating that it made him want to die.


    Therefore, when he gained power, the first thing he did was to topple Cheng He Film and Television and imprison the pervert.


    Whenever he was in a bad mood, he would whip the pervert!


    If Fang Mu failed in the business industry, he would whip Cheng Ke.


    If Xiao Sheng annoyed him, he would hit Cheng Ke again!


    asionally, when Fang Mu was particrly happy or particrly sad, he would call on a few men and watch them press Cheng Ke against him and insult him over and over again.


    Cheng Ke owed him all this.


    ¡°Good child, take off your clothes¡­¡±


    The demon stood beside him. Fang Mu could not resist his orders.


    Fang Mu peeled off his clothes bit by bit and watched the man torture him with a perverted and infatuated gaze.


    When the fat man¡¯s white-gloved hands caressed Fang Mu¡¯s skin inch by inch, saying perverted words, Fang Mu tensed up and wanted to resist. He wanted to Cheng Ke! However, he had already tried to resist, but failed in the end.


    The consequences of failure were very scary.


    Cheng Ke would torture him for the entire night.


    When Cheng Ke could not wait to unbuckle his belt and do something disgusting to him, Fang Mu finally could not take it anymore. His face turned red, and he screamed in pain. Fang Mu knew that this was just a dream. He wanted to wake up, but he could not.


    He could only watch as Cheng Ke insulted and tortured him.


    Even though he knew that this was a dream, Fang Mu still experienced cruel torture from the beginning to the end.


    Finally, he woke up.


    He stared into the night, his eyes revealing a weak gaze like a little beast.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    He grabbed the nket and took a deep breath of the hot air. The suffocating feeling seemed to have disappeared from his throat, and his expression improved.


    Fang Muy on the bed for a while before walking out of the room. When he passed by the dressing mirror, he stopped and looked at it. The person inside the mirror was tall and sturdy. He was no longer the weak little boy from 17 years ago.


    The current him had already grown up and grown-up. He was no longer afraid of Cheng Ke.


    Fang Mu¡¯s gaze turned firm.


    He left the room and went to the study to open the ¡ªa website dedicated to dealing with killers and employers.


    Anyone coulde to this website to take someone¡¯s life as long as they could afford to pay a high price.


    Anyone could ept the mission. Whoever seeded first would get the price.


    Fang Mu almost gambled his entire worth for the head of Fang Yusheng.


    He entered the website with half the deposit. Almost at the same time as he made the payment, his bounty mission was hung on the top of the Assassination Network. The blood-red words were very eye-catching¡ª


    Three hundred million USD to assassinate Fang Yusheng.


    Below the blood-red words was an introduction to Fang Yusheng¡¯s life.


    As soon as the message was uploaded, a person called ¡°ck¡± took it. Originally, many others also wanted to ept this mission, but when they saw that the person receiving the mission was ck, everyone chose to just watch.


    Fang Mu received a notification from the website that the deposit had reached the other party¡¯s ount. He immediately contacted ck.


    F: [When do we take action?]


    ck: [I¡¯ll be in China in five days.]


    F: [Sure.]


    F: [Do you need my cooperation?]


    ck: [No need]


    After going offline, Fang Mu could not help but light a cigarette.


    He opened the French window and walked out. Standing on the balcony, he felt the rare coolness of the silent summer night.


    ***


    The hospital allowed Qiao Jiuyin to be discharged the next day, which meant that the police were free to take her away.


    Qiao Jiuyin sat on the bed in a daze. Her face was expressionless, and her heart was dead.


    She quietly sat and waited for the next day.


    The door to the ward was suddenly pushed open and light footsteps entered.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s right ear twitched. She stopped in her tracks when she heard that person walk to her bed.


    <i>Who is it?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin carefully listened, but she was not Fang Yusheng after all, so she could not use her ears to recognize this person. With a bitter smile, she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Qiao Sen looked at Qiao Jiuyin and was silent for a long time before sighing.


    When Qiao Jiuyin heard this sigh, her sitting posture stiffened slightly. She called out, ¡°Big Brother.¡±


    Qiao Sen squatted down in front of the bed.


    He ced his hand on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s legs and looked up at her.


    The gauze over Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes had been removed, and the two sockets were obvious. She did not have an ear, and there was an ugly scar on her earlobe. To be honest, Qiao Jiuyin looked quite scary like this.


    When Qiao Sen saw her miserable state, his heart ached.


    Qiao Jiuyin guessed that Qiao Sen was sizing her up. She panicked and could not help but cover her ears with her hand. She said to Qiao Sen in a panic, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t look at me! Don¡¯t look at me¡­¡± She tilted her head to the left and tried to cover her ugly left ear.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s voice was sobbing.


    She felt that she was very ugly like this. Although she could not see, she could imagine her appearance.


    She was a person who loved beauty, so she naturally could not ept her ugly and ugly appearance.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s subconscious self-abased reaction made Qiao Sen sad. Qiao Sen raised his arms and held Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face. He said to her, ¡°Ah Yin, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t hide from Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin wanted to give Qiao Sen a calm smile, but even after trying, she could not bring herself to smile no matter what. Qiao Jiuyin gave up herst struggle. She simply took her hand off her face and opened her eyes.


    Qiao Sen was also shocked when he saw the two empty eye sockets. He could not help but softly cry out.

 Chapter 257 - Youre Very Selfish Too

    <h4>Chapter 257: You¡¯re Very Selfish Too</h4>


    ¡°Look!¡± Qiao Jiuyin tightly pursed her lips, her tone self-deprecating.


    She tightly grabbed her hospital gown¡¯s pants with her hands and said to Qiao Sen, ¡°Even you were frightened by me. Then I must look very scary now.¡±


    Qiao Sen went against his conscience and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not scary¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin softly snorted. She did not believe him.


    Qiao Jiuyin did not ask what Qiao Sen was doing here. The police would take her away the next day. Other than saying goodbye and catching up, Qiao Sen would note here at this time.


    Sure enough, Qiao Sen said, ¡°Ah Yin, you¡¯re going¡­ in¡­ tomorrow. Do you have any wishes?¡±


    When Qiao Jiuyin heard this, she finally reacted.


    <i>Wishes?</i>


    She did have.


    ¡°I want to¡­ hug the child.¡± She had not hugged that child since he was born. When she had to leave Binjiang City, Fang Shan was still in the Intensive Pediatrics Department. Later on, she had requested to visit Fang Shan, but Fang Mu had rejected her.


    She was a mother, but she had never hugged her child before. Qiao Jiuyin felt regretful.


    Qiao Sen nodded and said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll call Fang Mu and tell him. As for the oue¡­¡±


    ¡°Just call him and inform him of my request.¡± Afraid that Fang Mu would reject her again, Qiao Jiuyin added, ¡°Just say that I want to see the child before I go in.¡± If that person still had a little conscience, he would probably bring the child to see her.


    Qiao Sen agreed.


    ¡°Do you have any other wishes?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin thought about it and said, ¡°About Grandfather¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t know about you guys, and I won¡¯t tell him.¡± How would Qiao Sen dare to tell Qiao Yunfan about this? He was afraid that the Old Master would die the next second after hearing about it.


    Qiao Jiuyin heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you wouldn¡¯t tell him.¡± Qiao Jiuyin felt terrible at the thought that she might not be able to see her grandfather for thest time if she went in.


    She lowered her head. There were many things in her heart, including regret and sadness.


    At this moment, she could not help but ask herself,?<i>How did I get to where I am today?</i>


    ¡°Ah Yin, w-why did you do that to Xiao Sheng?¡± Qiao Sen still could not understand why his two sisters would want to kill each other.


    Just for a man?


    Then he was really charismatic. Qiao Sen could not help but look at Fang Mu in a different light.


    Qiao Jiuyin was silent for a long time. Perhaps, she understood that she had reached the end of the road. She suddenly had the desire to vent all the grievances she had suffered over the years.


    Even though she could not see anything, Qiao Jiuyin still raised her head and said self-deprecatingly in Qiao Sen¡¯s direction, ¡°Why? Because I¡¯ve been giving in to her since I was young! Fang Mu is the only person I can¡¯t give up!


    ¡°I love him more than Xiao Sheng!


    ¡°Big Brother, ever since we were young, you¡¯ve always made me give in to Xiao Sheng. Have you thought about how I felt all these years?¡± Qiao Jiuyin pointed at her chest and roared. ¡°I¡¯m human too. I have feelings too. I get sad too. Ever since then, all of you wanted me to give Xiao Sheng what she wanted first. When Xiao Sheng was unhappy, you made me cancel my birthday banquet with just one sentence. Xiao Sheng, Xiao Sheng, no matter when, whenever it involved Xiao Sheng, you always thought of her first!


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin wanted to cry, but she could not. ¡°Am I not your sister? Why are you so good to Xiao Sheng and so perfunctory to me even though we are both your sisters?¡± After Qiao Jiusheng roared, Qiao Sen saw tears squeezing out of her sunken eyes.


    He stared nkly. He did not expect Qiao Jiuyin to have such a deep prejudice against him.


    His lips moved. After a long while, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you me me?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s throat choked. She wiped her tears but did not deny it.


    Yes, she med him.


    All these years, she had been pretending to be obedient, sensible, and considerate. However, only she knew how much she med Qiao Sen and her parents.


    Hearing this, Qiao Sen became dispirited.


    He sat down on the stool and took out a lighter to keep stoking the me. He looked at the me and felt exhausted. ¡°Ah Yin.¡± His voice was very low. Qiao Jiuyin heard him, but she did not say anything. Qiao Sen took a deep breath and suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin did not believe him at all and thought that Qiao Sen was finding an excuse for his favoritism.


    She was indifferent, her face filled with sarcasm.


    The mes danced in Qiao Sen¡¯s eyes, flickering and making him look a little lonely. He suddenly asked Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°Do you still remember the two years when both of you were 13 and 15 years old?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned for a moment, then hummed in agreement.


    ¡°Then do you remember that Xiao Sheng was always easily agitated at that time? She often screamed and cried in the middle of the night.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin thought for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°I remember.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why she did that?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was speechless.


    She thought about it and softly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that she was too stressed and mentally unstable? That she would be fine after more rest?¡±


    ¡°She was so carefree and easygoing. What pressure could she feel?¡±


    ¡°That is¡­?¡±?<i>Could there be something else?</i>


    Qiao Sen looked up and stared at the silent Qiao Jiuyin. He finally revealed the secret that he had hidden for ten years. ¡°Our parents didn¡¯t die on the ne.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin did not understand what Qiao Sen meant for a while.


    <i>What does he mean by ¡®our parents did not die on the ne?¡¯</i>


    She clearly remembered that the news agencies had reported the deaths of her mother and father. How could it be fake?


    ¡°Then they¡ª¡±


    Before Qiao Jiuyin could finish her sentence, Qiao Sen finally revealed the truth that he had hidden from her all those years ago. ¡°That time, you had attended the pianopetition. I had just graduated and was busy with work. Our parents brought only Xiao Sheng to Meng Hai. In the end, they happened to encounter a domestic coup in that country. To show their might, the leader of the rebel army kidnapped our parents and¡­


    ¡°Father was killed by a rebel with a gun, and mother¡¯s head was¡­ cut off¡­¡±


    Even though many years had passed since that incident, Qiao Sen still remembered the shock and sorrow he had felt on seeing his mother¡¯s sutured body. His beautiful mother had died so tragically.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression drastically changed.


    ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Her lips moved slightly as if she were shocked but also afraid. ¡°N-No way!¡± Qiao Jiuyin could not believe that the truth was so tragic. She tried to deny this fact. She said, ¡°What happened to the news broadcasts? The news broadcasts will not broadcast fake news¡­¡±


    ¡°Because of Xiao Sheng.¡± Seeing Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s confused expression, Qiao Sen exined, ¡°When our parents were killed, Xiao Sheng had been watching from the side. She saw Father being killed and Mother¡¯s head being cut off¡­¡± Qiao Sen covered his face with his hand, his eyes shockingly red.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng always woke up in the middle of the night during those two years. She would cry and shout without any warning. It was not because she was mentally unsound due to stress, but because she was stimted by witnessing the truth of our parents¡¯ deaths.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was dumbfounded. She could not believe that this was the truth.


    <i>No wonder!</i>


    <i>No wonder Elder Brother, who was originally like me and was dissatisfied with our parents¡¯ love for Xiao Sheng, became different after Xiao Sheng returned from Meng Hai.</i>


    <i>It turns out that there was such a truth behind his indulgence and love for Xiao Sheng.</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned for a long time. When she regained her senses, she asked him slowly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me back then?¡±


    Qiao Sen asked, ¡°Could it be that in your heart, I only treat Xiao Sheng as a sister and don¡¯t have you in my heart?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned.


    Qiao Sen looked very tired. He said, ¡°Xiao Sheng is my sister, and you are too. I couldn¡¯t bear to tell you the truth. I hoped that you could grow up healthy. But you¡­


    ¡°Ah Yin, you only saw your sorrow and injustice, but you didn¡¯t notice the pain and suffering that Xiao Sheng had suffered for those two years. You didn¡¯t notice that I¡¯ve been taking care of you all as a father and mother all these years. You also didn¡¯t notice your grandfather, who had been unable to recover from the sudden sea incident, was weakening day by day.¡±


    Staring at Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face, which was stained with deep sorrow because she had suddenly learned the truth, Qiao Sen said in a cold and disappointed tone, ¡°At the end of the day, you¡¯re also very selfish.¡± With that, Qiao Sen left.


    After Qiao Sen left, the already stuffy air seemed to have something more invisible but suffocating.


    Qiao Jiuyin was still sitting on the bed like a wooden person.


    She did not know what she was thinking about, but she suddenly smiled bitterly and muttered to herself, ¡°Why do you want me to know this¡­ Why?¡±?<i>Couldn¡¯t you just let me remain ignorant of the truth?</i>


    Before, she would convince herself that she was not wrong.


    But now, her heart actually hurt a little¡­


    The next morning,


    Qiao Jiuyin had just taken off her hospital gown when the police came and took her away. When she arrived at the police station, she remained silent in the face of the police¡¯s interrogation. She did not defend herself nor admit to her crimes.


    She looked lifeless. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Seeing that she did not cooperate or resist, the police officers frowned.


    ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, we have a recording of your conversation with one of the victims, Miss Qiao Jiusheng.¡± The police yed the recording of the conversation, and Qiao Jiuyin finally reacted. She raised her head, closed her eyes, and listened to the recording. In the recording, she had asked and answered Qiao Jiusheng.


    The recording waspletely real and not fabricated. However, it deleted the words that mentioned Fang Mu.


    Qiao Jiuyin frowned.


    The policeman sternly asked, ¡°The evidence is conclusive. Are you still not admitting it?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was hesitating.


    <i>Should I expose Fang Mu¡¯s crimes?</i>


    Fang Mu was also one of the nners of this kidnapping.


    Qiao Jiuyin thought of something, but she still did not expose Fang Mu. She nodded and said, ¡°I confess.¡±


    That afternoon, Qiao Jiuyin was transferred to the detention center. The next day, she was brought into court and punished by thew under the gaze of many reporters andwyers as well as all the other listeners.


    Qiao Jiuyin hadmitted many felonies and had a terrible nature. She was a high-risk criminal. The judge sentenced her to life imprisonment and deprived her of her political rights for the rest of her life. Qiao Jiuyin would be sent to the third women¡¯s prison by the prison guards of China¡¯s third women¡¯s prison that afternoon.


    The third women¡¯s prison was used to imprison criminals who were highly harmful to society. The people inside it were mostly evil.


    The moment Qiao Jiuyin walked out of the court, she felt the heat waveing from the pavement.


    The sun roasted her face. She could not see the sun, but she could hear someone¡¯s insults¡ª


    ¡°Bitch! Return my daughter¡¯s body!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really a beast. My daughter didn¡¯t even die in peace. You¡¯re really vicious!¡± The person who said this was the family of the deceased whose corpse Qiao Jiuyin had stolen.


    In the crowd, a mother roared at Qiao Jiuyin, ¡°You¡¯re a mother in vain. You can even murder your own child. You¡¯re really the scum of humanity!¡± Qiao Jiuyin thought of the child she had chosen to abandon, and her throat felt like a thorn was stuck in it. It was so painful that she panicked and even found breathing difficult.


    In the park opposite the court sat an old woman with a small baby in her arms. The baby wasn¡¯t six months old yet, but he was very handsome. He was dressed in a light blue one-piece outfit. There was a mini gold lock that symbolized longevity around his neck.


    As the olddy fed the child, she said, ¡°Longevity, you have to grow up healthy and live to a ripe old age¡­¡± The baby called Longevity moved his small hands and bit the pacifier with his small mouth, constantly swallowing.


    When Qiao Jiuyin was brought into the car, she vaguely heard a baby crying.


    She was stunned, and excitement suddenly appeared on her defeated face.


    ¡°Shan Shan?¡±


    She began to desperately struggle, trying to break free of the prison guard¡¯s hand. She wanted to run in the direction of the baby¡¯s cry, wanting to hug the crying child.


    Fang Mu hugged Fang Shan and watched this scene from afar with a calm expression.


    The baby in his arms kept crying, almost passing out from crying.


    Qiao Jiuyin was escorted into the car by the prison guards. She did not even have the chance to touch her baby.


    ¡°Shan Shan! I¡¯m sorry! Mom is sorry!¡± Qiao Jiuyin cried as she was stuffed into the car. When the car drove away, she used her hand to hit the car door. There was darkness in front of her, and her heart was filled with despair. The baby¡¯s cries became farther and farther away, and she gradually could not hear them.


    Seeing Qiao Jiuyin banging on the car door and walking away, Fang Mu frowned.


    He covered his son¡¯s ears, turned around, and coldly left.

 Chapter 258 - Fang Meili And Fang Keai

    <h4>Chapter 258: Fang Meili And Fang Keai</h4>


    To Qiao Jiuyin, perhaps thew¡¯s punishment for her was not a real punishment.


    The real punishment was that she would not be able to see her son with her eyes even till her death. She would not be able to touch her son.


    In a car far away, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng sat side by side. Qiao Jiusheng watched as Fang Mu carried Fang Shan into the Bentley and left. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Yusheng, we have to do more good things to benefit our children.¡±


    Fang Yusheng held her hand and gently pinched the tip of her finger. The soft flesh felt veryfortable in his palm. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He vowed that when he was done with thest thing as soon as possible, he would never do anything bad again.


    Thinking of something, Qiao Jiusheng asked again, ¡°I bit Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s ear and blinded her. Will I go to prison?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already gotten someone to settle it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not want to go to prison after giving birth.


    On the night Qiao Jiuyin was imprisoned, Qiao Yunfan¡¯s condition suddenly worsened. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng, who had already arrived at the airport in a car and were preparing to return to Binjiang City, immediately rushed back after receiving Ji Qing¡¯s call.


    When the security guards and helpers in the manor saw Qiao Jiusheng, their expressions turnedplicated.


    In the past, who did not envy the Qiao family¡¯s twins being as beautiful as flowers and having a good rtionship? However, these days, the matter between Qiao Jiuyin and Qiao Jiusheng had spread throughout the city. It was reported in papers and on television. Now, everyone knew about the despicable things that the Qiao family¡¯s twins had done.


    The amount of envy and praise those people had for the Qiao family in the past was nothingpared to the amount of nder and contempt the family was getting now.


    Pushing open Qiao Yunfan¡¯s door, Qiao Jiusheng was about to enter when Fang Yusheng¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    He looked at the name of the caller, grabbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand, and said to her, ¡°Go in first. I have a call to pick up. I have something to tell youter.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was serious. Qiao Jiusheng stared at him before nodding.


    Qiao Yunfan¡¯s breathing had be very heavy. It was so heavy that it was almost inaudible.


    Seeing Qiao Jiushenge, Qiao Sen stepped aside and reserved a seat for her.


    Ji Qing pulled Qiao Jiusheng to her side and said to Qiao Yunfan, ¡°Grandpa, Xiao Sheng is back!¡±


    Qiao Yunfan¡¯s eyes seemed to be spinning. A trace of saliva flowed out of the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were a little red.


    He had probably heard some rumors from the helper that had worsened his condition.


    Even though he could not speak, his fingers, which were hanging on the bed, were trembling slightly.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at her grandfather. She had many consoling and unwilling words to say, but when those words reached her mouth, she lost the courage to speak them.


    This home was broken.


    She was too ashamed to face Qiao Yunfan.


    Qiao Yunfan stared at the ceiling. Gradually, the light in his eyes disappeared.


    It looked like Old Master Qiao Yunfan wouldn¡¯t make it through tonight.


    As the eldest grandson and the only adult man in the family, Qiao Sen was responsible for handling all the matters after Qiao Yunfan¡¯s death. He did not have time to stay here all the time. He still had to go with the butler to prepare the things needed for his grandfather¡¯s funeral. After Qiao Sen left, only Ji Qing and Qiao Jiusheng were left in the house.


    Ji Qing suddenly said, ¡°It should be tonight.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. She could tell as well. The Old Master¡¯s breathing was getting longer and heavier. It was a question if he could survive the first half of the night.


    Ji Qing brought a soft chair and handed it to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Sit down for a while. You¡¯ll also fall ill if you keep standing.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sat down in the chair. Ji Qing pressed the bell and said to the helper downstairs, ¡°Please send a cup of coffee and a cup of honey pomelo water.¡± She added, ¡°The honey pomelo water has to be heated.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Young Madam.¡±


    Ji Qing brought a chair for herself.


    When the helper brought the drinks, Ji Qing picked up the coffee and drank it. She saw Qiao Jiusheng lowering her head to drink the pomelo water and could not help but say, ¡°Ah Yin¡­¡± She nced at Qiao Jiusheng and saw that she was not resistant to discussing this topic. So, Ji Qing continued,¡± Actually, I had realized long ago that something was wrong with Ah Yin. ¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at her and frowned, her expression filled with doubts.


    Ji Qing exined, ¡°When we went to Binjiang City and drank tea, Ah Yin subconsciously chose a cup of chrysanthemum tea, but she ignored the pomelo water right in front of her. At that time, I felt it was strange but didn¡¯t think too much about it. Later on, when Grandpa called you Xiao Sheng, I saw that Ah Yin¡¯s expression was strange, so I dared to think deeper.


    ¡°Your big brother is a rough man. All these years, not only has he been managing the jewelrypany, but he has also had to divert his attention to take care of Grandpa and look after the two of you. To him, the two of you have grown up happily and are healthy. If you don¡¯t take the wrong path, his mission will bepleted. He¡¯s a man, and he¡¯s not as careful as the women. He didn¡¯t recognize you. Don¡¯t mind him¡­¡± Ji Qing was worried that Xiao Sheng would be dissatisfied with Qiao Sen.


    The human heart was really unpredictable.


    Ji Qing had thought that Qiao Jiuyin loved Fang Mu too much. When Qiao Jiuyin saw that Qiao Jiusheng was dead, she wanted to rece her identity and marry Fang Mu. However, Ji Qing did not expect that Qiao Jiuyin would be so ruthless to Qiao Jiusheng in order to get Fang Mu.


    It was hard for anyone to kill their own sister.


    Ji Qing was a psychologist and had always known that human psychology wasplicated. She had seen many people with twisted minds, but she did not expect that such a person would be her sister-inw.


    She thought that she had already seen through people¡¯s hearts, but after what happened this time, she realized that she was still too inexperienced.


    Worried that Qiao Jiusheng would be prejudiced against Qiao Sen, Ji Qing had no choice but to speak up for him.


    Qiao Jiusheng was no longer the naive girl from the past. When she heard Ji Qing¡¯s words, she knew what her sister-inw was thinking.


    Shaking her head, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I understand. Big Brother is also a person. He can¡¯t understand everyone around him.¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled at Ji Qing and continued, ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as he understands you and takes good care of you.¡±


    Ji Qing raised her eyebrows but did not argue.


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s your Yusheng?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked out of the door and said, ¡°He has something to do. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    After a while, Fang Yusheng arrived.


    He looked at Qiao Yunfan, who was lying on the bed and on hisst breath. cing his hand on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder, the eldest young master of the Fang family made a suggestion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep for a while? I¡¯ll keep watch here. If the situation changes, I¡¯ll wake you up.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. She did not feel sleepy. Perhaps, she was worried about Qiao Yunfan¡¯s condition and could not sleep. ¡°Let¡¯s stay here together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng pulled over a chair. The three people apanied Qiao Yunfan and chatted asionally.


    ¡°Do you know the gender of the children?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Fang Yusheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s slightly protruding abdomen and said, ¡°When we go back to Binjiang City this time, let¡¯s get it checked.¡±


    ¡°Alright, after you know the gender, you can prepare things in advance.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to name the babies?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°The girls are called Fang Meili and Fang Keai.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s too casual. Their nicknames can be Beautiful and Cute.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to be called beautiful and cute,¡± Qiao Jiusheng insisted.


    Fang Yusheng helplessly looked at her. He did not argue and only asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s a boy?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°You¡¯re the one in charge of naming the boys.¡±


    After thinking about it, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, the older brother will be called Fang Zicheng and the younger brother will be Fang Zikai.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but tease Fang Yusheng. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the elder brother called Fang Youqian and the younger brother Fang Facai?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was a person who loved money, so Qiao Jiusheng found it strange that his children¡¯s names did not contain the word ¡°money.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you calling me stingy?¡±


    Ever since he was scolded by the drunk Qi Bufan, Fang Yusheng had be especially sensitive to the words ¡°stingy,¡± ¡°loves money,¡± and ¡°is stingy.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped talking rationally.


    If she continued, she would get a beating.


    Ji Qing quietly listened from the side. She regretted it. She realized that she should not have asked this question. She had been asking for trouble. With a smile, she watched the two of them show off their love. She thought that when she had a child, she would also pull Qiao Sen around to show off his love.


    Fang Yusheng saw Qiao Yunfan¡¯s mouth suddenly open. He immediately said, ¡°Grandfather¡¯s condition is very bad.¡±


    Ji Qing nced at Qiao Yunfan and immediately called Qiao Sen.


    Qiao Jiusheng held Qiao Yunfan¡¯s hand and called him grandfather.


    Qiao Yunfan opened his mouth wide and only took a few breaths. His eyes and mouth were wide open. His head leaned back a little, and his breathing suddenly stopped. Qiao Jiusheng panicked and anxiously called out ¡°Grandpa¡± again, unable to hold back her tears.


    Ji Qing was also wiping her eyes.


    A few secondster, the Old Master suddenly took a deep breath and recovered.


    When they saw this, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s and Ji Qing¡¯s hearts tightened, hoping that Qiao Sen would hurry over.


    When he received the call, Qiao Sen was checking the paper money sent by the shopkeeper. He hung up the phone and ran upstairs. He saw Qiao Yunfan hanging on to hisst breath, as if waiting for him.


    Qiao Sen walked over and knelt on the ground. He held Qiao Yunfan¡¯s hand and looked up at his face. ¡°Grandpa, leave. Don¡¯t hold on.¡± Qiao Sen held Qiao Yunfan¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°We¡¯ve all grown up. You can leave without worry.¡±


    Qiao Yunfan¡¯s eyes remained motionless, and his breathing gradually became uniform and gentle.


    In less than a minute, he stopped breathing.


    Fang Yusheng reached out and put his finger under his nose for a moment. Retracting his hand, he then looked down at his wristwatch. He softly said, ¡°Grandpa left at 11: 23 pm.¡±


    The moment Qiao Yunfan passed away, the news of it spread.


    That night, all the rtives of the Qiao family rushed back from all over the world.


    The undertaker came to the Qiao family and, with Qiao Sen¡¯s help, put on Qiao Yunfan¡¯s graveclothes and put him in the coffin.


    ording to the funeral customs in Junyang City, Qiao Yunfan had to stay at home for three days after his death. Then, he would be transported to the funeral home for the cremation ceremony. The weather in August of the lunar calendar was very stuffy and hot. Qiao Yunfan was ced in an ice coffin for all his rtives and friends who came to pay their respects.


    Junyang City was different from Binjiang City in many ways. When someone here passed away, all their rtives and friends had to kowtow to the deceased when they came to pay their respects. The deceased¡¯s family had to kneel on both sides of the mourning hall when the guests kowtowed to show their gratitude.


    Qiao Sen was the Qiao family¡¯s eldest son. For the past three days, he had been kneeling beside the mourning hall. Fang Yusheng reced the pregnant Qiao Jiusheng and knelt in the mourning hall.


    On the third day, Fang Mu arrived.


    When he arrived, almost all the guests had arrived. When they saw him, everyone had a strange expression on their face.


    The second young mistress of the Qiao family married the second young master of the Fang family. At the same time, the second young master of the Fang family was also the ex-lover of the Qiao family¡¯s eldest young mistress¡­


    Fang Mu should havee to the funeral no matter what. However, everyone¡¯s expression turned strange when they saw him. They subconsciously looked at Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng, and Fang Mu.


    Ignoring everyone¡¯s curious gaze, Fang Mu walked straight into the mourning hall, knelt in front of the ice coffin, and kowtowed.


    Fang Yusheng returned the kowtow as the husband of Qiao Yunfan¡¯s granddaughter.


    When he kowtowed, Fang Yusheng felt light-hearted.


    That was because he had the right to kneel here as Qiao Yunfan¡¯s grandson-inw, while Fang Mu had lost the right.


    Fang Mu looked up and frowned at Fang Yusheng¡¯s calm gaze. He seemed to see provocation and pride in Fang Yusheng¡¯s calm gaze.


    <i>Stop being arrogant!</i>


    Fang Mu had already received news from ck today. ck had entered China. Fang Yusheng could only jump around for a few more days.


    Fang Mu stood up and walked to Qiao Jiusheng. His heart ached when he saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s red eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, my condolences.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at him and nodded.


    After nodding, she realized that Fang Yusheng was staring at her with a pair of sharp eyes. She quickly straightened her body and looked at the other guests, ignoring Fang Mu. Fang Mu felt mncholic. He turned around and red at Fang Yusheng, his lips curling into a cold smile.


    After lunch, Qiao Sen carried the old master¡¯s portrait and the coffin car to the Qiao family. He dragged the old master¡¯s corpse and cremated it.


    That afternoon, Qiao Yunfan was buried.


    That night, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng stayed over at the Qiao family¡¯s manor.

 Chapter 259 - Settling Down

    <h4>Chapter 259: Settling Down</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng had been very busy these few days; she had not gotten the chance to rest well. She took a shower, but did not even want to blow her hair. She just turned around to sleep.


    Fang Yusheng pulled her up and blow-dried her hair.


    Qiao Jiushengy on Fang Yusheng¡¯s legs and felt sleepy.


    After drying Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hair, Fang Yusheng picked up her right hand and yed with it. Qiao Jiusheng allowed him to y with her. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt a chill on her wrist. Qiao Jiusheng looked up in surprise and saw a rose-gold diamonddy¡¯s watch on her wrist. The strap was wine-red, and the watch was embedded with small diamonds.


    In the past, whenever Qiao Jiusheng saw this watch, only one thought woulde to her mind¡ª<i>It looks good.</i>


    Ever since she got together with Fang Yusheng, whenever Qiao Jiusheng looked at this watch again, only one word appeared in her mind¡ª<i>expensive!</i>


    ¡°Did you take the wrong medicine?¡± He had actually bought her such luxurious things.


    Fang Yusheng pursed his lips and darkly said, ¡°Yeah, I bought it with a loan and even paid in installments.¡±


    Seeing him get angry, Qiao Jiusheng quickly smoothed his fur. ¡°It¡¯s very nice. I like it very much. You¡¯re so considerate.¡± Seeing that Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression had notpletely cleared up, Qiao Jiusheng continued, ¡°You¡¯re the best to me. I like you very much.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Young Master Fang finally felt relieved.


    He looked down at the watch on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s wrist and suddenly said, ¡°Happy birthday! You¡¯re 25 years old now!¡± He had made her be a mother at the age of 25. Fang Yusheng felt a sense of achievement. Last year at the Mid-Autumn Festival, he and she were still husband and wife. He had brought Qiao Jiusheng to the main building and showed off his love in front of Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin, but he did not celebrate her birthday.


    This year, Fang Yusheng had reserved this watch and wanted to give it to her as a birthday gift. Due to the Old Master¡¯s passing, Qiao Jiusheng got so busy that she forgot her birthday, but Fang Yusheng did not.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    It was only then she remembered that today was her birthday.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    She turned around and hugged Fang Yusheng¡¯s waist. Taking a deep breath in his abdomen, she softly said, ¡°I really like it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng touched her hair and suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my watch?¡±


    ¡°What watch?¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked up at him in confusion.


    Fang Yusheng had to remind her. ¡°You¡¯ve kept that watch for ten years.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng then remembered what she had promised Fang Yusheng.


    <i>His memory is really good.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng got up from the bed and left the room to go to her collection room. This collection room was her gaming room when she was young. When she grew up, it was changed to a collection room. Fang Yusheng followed her and saw her take out a velvet box from an ivory white cab.


    She walked to Fang Yusheng with the velvet box and handed it to him. ¡°Here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took the box and opened it!


    A man¡¯s mechanical watch was ced on the velvet surface inside the box.


    The bottom of the watch was starry blue with a flying horse on it. The watch was a pure ck leather watch, but there were two light scratches on it.


    Fang Yusheng gently touched the watch with a reminiscent look. He took off his wrist watch on the spot and handed the blue watch to Qiao Jiusheng, telling her, ¡°Put it on for me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng took the watch and put it on Fang Yusheng.


    The watch strap was neither long nor short. It was just nice.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was quite surprised. ¡°It¡¯s quite suitable for your wrist size.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and nodded.


    Picking up his hand, Qiao Jiusheng touched the watch and said, ¡°There¡¯s a very small word carved on the back of this watch. It¡¯s an A.¡± Qiao Jiusheng revealed a puzzled expression. She said with that puzzled expression, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Where did this watche from? What does the A represent?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that she might have forgotten something.


    When she was at home, she would often stare at this watch in a daze.


    She could not pick up such an expensive watch. Someone must have given it to her.


    <i>Who sent it?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head hurt when she seriously thought about it.


    Fang Yusheng was afraid that she would remember those events, so he quickly interrupted her memories. ¡°Stop thinking. We should go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Being hugged by Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng fell asleep within a while.


    Perhaps because she was thinking about the origins of that watch, Qiao Jiusheng was not in a deep sleep. She seemed to have had a dream that her young self had reached out to someone and said, ¡°Give me a token of love. I¡¯ve given you my phone.¡±


    Then, it seemed like someone handed her a watch.


    A deep and cold voice resounded in her ear. The person said, ¡°This is the only thing I have on me. It has the first letter of my name on it. Take good care of it. If you lose it, I won¡¯t marry you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly woke up. She looked into the darkness and heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s breathing.


    <i>Lover¡­</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little guilty and did not dare to face Fang Yusheng.


    <i>What should I do? It seems that before even meeting Fang Mu, I pledged my life to someone else¡­</i>


    <i>If Fang Yusheng knew about this, would he find trouble with me?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng violently shook her head and hypnotized herself to fall asleep faster. After waking up, she would forget about this matter. Anyway, if she did not say it, Fang Yusheng would not know.


    Besides, she was already married and was about to be a mother. What was the use of reminiscing about her first love?


    ***


    The couple nned to return to Binjiang City today.


    After washing up, Qiao Jiusheng nned to go downstairs for breakfast. Fang Yusheng suddenly grabbed her hand and told her, ¡°Let¡¯s go downter. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped and looked at him.


    Fang Yusheng leaned against the door and looked at her. He said, ¡°I might be in danger during these two days.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, her expression immediately turned serious.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± After she asked, she thought of Fang Mu and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Did Fang Mu make a move?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not affirm or deny.


    Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously held his arm and softly asked, ¡°What does he n to do to you? Did you find anything?¡±


    ¡°He wants to kill me.¡± A calm smile hung on Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips as he discussed his life with Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°He found a powerful assassin. This time, he wants to kill me.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was surprised.?<i>Shouldn¡¯t finding a killer be a very secretive matter?</i>


    Fang Yusheng mysteriously smiled. ¡°Ah Sheng, no matter what happens to me these few days, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    How could Qiao Jiusheng not be worried?


    She was starting to panic.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, don¡¯t scare me. Just tell me what would happen and prepare me mentally. If you don¡¯t tell me clearly, I¡¯ll think too much.¡±


    ¡°If I say that I know Fang Mu¡¯s every move like the back of my hand and have already thought of a countermeasure, would you believe me?¡± Fang Yusheng asked her.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned, then nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fang Yusheng hugged Qiao Jiusheng and ced his chin on her head. He rubbed it and said softly, ¡°Ah Sheng, believe in your man.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was still not confident. She told herself that she had to believe Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Recalling what Fang Yusheng had said, Qiao Jiusheng was a little absent-minded while eating breakfast.


    Qiao Sen thought that she was upset about their grandfather¡¯s death, so heforted her. ¡°One has to leave when one¡¯s old. Xiao Sheng, think positively.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng frantically nodded. After dinner, she went to the airport with Fang Yusheng.


    On the way to the airport, Qiao Jiusheng kept her body tensed up, wondering if there would be an ident on the way to the airport. In her previous life, Qiao Jiuyin and the children had died on the way to the airport. Would the killer Fang Mu found explode their car midway?


    Finally, when they reached the airport, Qiao Jiusheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    After waiting for a while at the airport, the couple boarded the ne with Qi Bufan.


    When Qi Bufan received the first-ss ticket, he was so surprised that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Qi Bufan held the first-ss ticket and incoherently spoke in excitement.


    Fang Yusheng sneered and nced at him. He sarcastically said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you haven¡¯t seen the blue sky and white clouds? Here! Today, I¡¯ll let you sit in first ss and look at the blue sky and white clouds. I¡¯ll let you see whether I¡¯ll go bankrupt or die or I show you the blue sky and white clouds.¡±


    Qi Bufan: ¡°¡­¡±


    He hooked his head and followed the couple onto the ne.


    As soon as he sat down, Qi Bufan could not help but sigh. This first ss cabin was indeed better than economy ss.


    After getting on the ne, Qiao Jiusheng started to feel uneasy again. When the ne took off, she couldn¡¯t help but hold Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and worriedly ask, ¡°Yusheng, do you think that assassin will create an ident on the ne? Will he let us y with explosions high up in the sky?¡±


    Fang Yusheng knocked her head. ¡°Sleep!¡± If he had known that she would be so nervous, he wouldn¡¯t have told her.


    Qiao Jiusheng calmed down after being hit.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Fang Mu doesn¡¯t have the guts.¡± There were hundreds of people here. No matter how ruthless Fang Mu was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to take the lives of hundreds of people.


    Qi Bufan opened his eyes and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, thinking that the money was first-ss


    After getting off the ne, Qiao Jiusheng waspletely relieved.


    On the way back, she ced Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand on her abdomen and said to him, ¡°Feel it. The children moved just now.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression froze.


    ¡°They¡­ they moved?¡± His hand was pressed against Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s abdomen. He was so careful that he did not even dare to breathe heavily as if he were afraid of disturbing the two children inside.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°I felt it on the ne. They moved very gently.¡±


    Fang Yusheng waited for nearly five minutes, but the two children did not react at all.


    Feeling a little disappointed, he withdrew his hand and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°They might not like me.¡±


    Qiao Jiushengughed.


    Qi Bufan, however,ined in his heart:?<i>It¡¯s because you¡¯re too stingy. They don¡¯t like you. They like that you have no sugar.</i>


    This time, when Qiao Jiusheng returned to the Fang family, everyone looked at her differently.


    It turned out that the Eldest Young Mistress they had talked about countless times in private was actually the real Second Young Mistress of the Qiao family. Originally, she was going to marry Second Young Master, but now, she was the Eldest Young Mistress. This change was uneptable and felt ridiculous. However, she also sighed.


    When Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Mu were in a rtionship, Fang Mu had never brought her to the Fang family, so Qiao Jiusheng had never seen the Fang family¡¯s eldest son, Fang Yusheng. However, she had seen Xu Pingfei a few times during banquets and cocktail parties.


    This time, when Xu Pingfei faced her after returning, she had a quite awkward expression. She opened her mouth, but she did not know what to call Qiao Jiusheng.


    <i>Yunsheng?</i>


    <i>Or Jiusheng?</i>


    Seeing her dilemma, Qiao Jiusheng considerately said, ¡°Aunt Xu, call me Xiao Sheng.¡±


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s attitude was normal, Xu Pingfei thought that she was too shy to tell the truth.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng.¡± Xu Pingfei shouted and consoled her. The general idea was that Qiao Jiusheng had suffered. Now that the suffering was over, she wanted to live a good life with Fang Yusheng. So, Xu Pingfei counseled her and said that the Old Master had been ill for many years and that it was a relief for him to be gone.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, she felt very satisfied. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Xu.¡±


    Xu Pingfei, this stepmother, was different from ordinary people. Qiao Jiusheng had always had a good impression of Xu Pingfei.


    ¡°Are the children okay?¡± Too many things had happened to Qiao Jiusheng recently. Xu Pingfei had been missing her and the children; she had even called Qiao Jiusheng several times to show her concern. Qiao Jiusheng touched her stomach and said, ¡°I felt the children move today. I¡¯ll go for a prenatal checkup with Yusheng tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Pingfei asked, ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and rejected her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Xu. Stay at home and apany Dad more. Yusheng will apany me.¡±


    ¡°That works too.¡±


    The next day, Qiao Jiusheng did not eat breakfast. She wore a loose dress and t shoes, took all the reports, and went for a prenatal checkup with Fang Yusheng.


    Originally, Qiao Jiusheng wanted Qi Bufan to send them there, but Fang Yusheng rejected her for some reason. ¡°Just let the chauffeur send us there. Bufan has other matters to attend to today.¡± Seeing that Fang Yusheng had said so, Qiao Jiusheng did not insist.


    The two of them sat in the backseat. Fang Yusheng had been holding Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand the entire time as if he had something on his mind.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Qiao Jiusheng did a routine checkup with the doctor before paying the bill. She underwent a pregnant Tang Sieve checkup. When her blood was drawn, Fang Yusheng quickly held her arm down. After pressing it for a while, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I want to go to the toilet.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and helped her carry the things.


    After going to the toilet, Qiao Jiusheng went to do an ultrasound with Fang Yusheng.

 Chapter 260 - Theres Such an Oddity

    <h4>Chapter 260: There¡¯s Such an Oddity</h4>


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng went to a private hospital that day. As long as one had connections, the doctor would tell one the child¡¯s gender.


    When the doctor was doing the ultrasound, Fang Yusheng followed them in and watched from the side.


    ¡°Yeah, your baby is moving.¡± The doctor looked at the fetus on the screen, whose calves were moving. He said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Mr. Fang,e and see.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at the screen and saw the two fetuses in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach.


    One was quieter, motionless. The other was lively and active, its calves shaking. The child didn¡¯t move much, but they could see its movements.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart melted.


    <i>So¡­ cute!</i>


    <i>So small!</i>


    After the ultrasound was finished, the doctor said, ¡°Remember toe for a four-dimensional scan the next time. It¡¯s a scan to check any abnormalities.¡±


    Fang Yusheng immediately became serious when he heard the word abnormalities. ¡°Okay.¡± With Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s example, Fang Yusheng was very concerned about abnormalities.


    The doctor added, ¡°It¡¯s two boys. Congrattions!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng held the report and was a little disappointed. ¡°I was still thinking that it might be Phoenix twins.¡±


    Fang Yusheng touched her hair. He thought of something and smiled in anticipation. ¡°Then let¡¯s have another baby!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at Fang Yusheng¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°Ask Zhuang Long if there¡¯s any way to make a man pregnant.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was shocked. He immediately changed his words and sincerely said, ¡°No, I think it¡¯s good to have two children at once. You have to be satisfied.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng only looked at him with a faint smile.


    After the ultrasound, Qiao Jiusheng rubbed her deted stomach and weakly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go and eat breakfast!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    This private hospital was rather far from the city. The chauffeur drove for more than half an hour before finding an early restaurant. The three of them went upstairs to eat breakfast together. After ordering breakfast, Fang Yusheng touched his ring with his finger. Finally, he took off the ring and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Help me take it. I¡¯ll go wash my hands.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng put the ring in her bag and watched Fang Yusheng go to the washroom.


    After a while, breakfast was ready.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Yusheng was not out yet, so she told the waiter, ¡°Bring the other breakfastter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She ordered a serving of fried egg tarts, two pineapple buns, celery, and white dumplings. Qiao Jiusheng was about to finish the dumplings, but she did not see Fang Yushenge out. Finally realizing something was wrong, she said to the chauffeur, ¡°Brother Wang, please go to the washroom to rush Yusheng.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The chauffeur put down his chopsticks and strode toward the washroom.


    A whileter, he returned.


    Stunned, he said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Mr. Fang is not in the washroom!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked; the dumplings in her hand fell on the table.


    She tried her best to stay calm and put down her chopsticks. Ignoring the differences between men and women, she went straight into the male washroom. She stood by the sink and shouted Fang Yusheng¡¯s name. No reply came from inside. Under Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s instructions, the chauffeur knocked on every bathroom door. Other people¡¯s voices came from the bathroom. The cabs that were empty were empty.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt a chill run down her spine.


    Even though Fang Yusheng had already reminded her that something might happen during this period, she did not expect it to happen so quickly.


    Fang Yusheng had gone missing!


    <i>Has he been abducted?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously wanted to take out her phone to see Fang Yusheng¡¯s location. However, when she opened her bag, she saw the ck ring in it. Her expression froze.


    Fang Yusheng wasn¡¯t wearing the ring¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng panicked when she realized she had no way to know Fang Yusheng¡¯s position.


    Her face darkened, and she said to the chauffeur immediately, ¡°Brother Wang, call the police!¡±


    ¡°Madam, it hasn¡¯t even been 24 hours!¡±


    ¡°Twenty-four hours?¡± She snorted. ¡°Do you want to collect his corpse?¡±


    Fang Yusheng knew that there would be danger and had told her in advance. However, he had not told her the details. Qiao Jiusheng guessed that Fang Yusheng wanted her to see the situation and deal with it herself. At this time, she could not appear too safe or too lost.


    She tried to look worried as she walked into the police station.


    ¡°I want to report something.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stood in the police station and said to the policeman on duty.


    The police officer looked up. Her pretty face was charming, and her peach blossom-shaped eyes were exceptionally long and charming. Upon seeing Qiao Jiusheng, Jiaren Wu revealed a shocked expression. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was also a little surprised. ¡°Miss Wu, when did you transfer here?¡±


    Jiaren Wu had been transferred to the headquarters and officially promoted to a police officer. This had happened a month ago.


    It was not the time to chat. When Jiaren Wu saw that it was Qiao Jiusheng, she knew that things might be serious. After all, in their first meeting, this person¡¯s husband was being hunted down. Jiaren Wu quickly asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stabilized her mind and told Jiaren Wu all the details of what happened this morning.


    ¡°Are you sure that Mr. Fang was really kidnapped?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and said, ¡°A person who said that he was going to wash his hands actually disappeared from the washroom. Isn¡¯t he missing?¡±


    Jiaren Wu pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Which restaurant was it at when the incident happened?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng told her the name of the restaurant.


    Jiaren Wu immediately went to the dining room and requested to check the surveince cameras.


    She looked at the surveince cameras and only saw Fang Yusheng enter the bathroom. She did not see him leave. Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart sank. She returned to the police station immediately and set up the case.


    The news of Fang Yusheng¡¯s disappearance spread very quickly.


    There was no trace of his disappearance. The police believed that the person who kidnapped Fang Yusheng was not an ordinary person. The person responsible for this was likely a habitual criminal experienced in such handling matters. It was even possible that he was a professional killer. The General Administration immediately established a task force to investigate and search Fang Yusheng¡¯s missing case.


    Qiao Jiusheng reported the case and returned to the house. Her phone remained connected at all times, and she did not miss a single call.


    For three consecutive days, there was no news of Fang Yusheng.


    The police could not find his whereabouts either. The person who took Fang Yusheng away was too clean. The restaurant was on the second floor. No one knew how he took Fang Yusheng away.


    The kidnapper had taken away Fang Yusheng but did not do anything.


    Someone guessed that Fang Yusheng might have been killed.


    The other party¡¯s motive for kidnapping Fang Yusheng was not money but human life.


    Qiao Jiusheng was not too worried about Fang Yusheng¡¯s disappearance. After all, Fang Yusheng had warned her beforehand. However, when she could not find him for three days. Qiao Jiusheng finally panicked.


    Fang Yusheng was also a person. He could not do everything perfectly. Even if his ns were perfect, everything would undeniably have a w. That w could result in unbearable consequences.?<i>Could it be that something went wrong, and Fang Mu¡¯s men really captured Fang Yusheng? Did his ns fail?</i>


    The more she thought about it, the more confused Qiao Jiusheng became.


    Coincidentally, after returning from the police station that day, Qiao Jiusheng had not seen Qi Bufan again. ording to Aunt Jin, Fang Yusheng had sent Qi Bufan to do something.


    Qiao Jiusheng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, losing her appetite.


    For the past few days, police officers had been staying in the Fang family home, hoping that the other party would call to negotiate terms. Finally, at around two pm on the third day, the Fang family received a call.


    The person who answered the call was Xu Pingfei.


    The other party said only one sentence to Xu Pingfei, ¡°If you want Fang Yusheng to live, ask Fang Pingjue to take out 300 million!¡±


    Xu Pingfei was stunned.?<i>They want money?</i>


    When she was in a daze, Qiao Jiusheng snatched the phone away. Seeing that the police had started to track the caller¡¯s coordinates, Qiao Jiusheng calmly asked the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    That person snorted. ¡°You can ask Fang Pingjue who I am.¡±


    Fang Pingjue, who was sitting in a wheelchair, became dumbfounded on hearing this.


    <i>The one who kidnapped Fang Yusheng is my enemy?</i>


    Fang Pingjue had made too many enemies in his life. Now, he had to recognize his enemy from the voice; for a while, he really could not remember such a person.


    Seeing Fang Pingjue¡¯s reaction, Qiao Jiusheng knew that he did not know the other party¡¯s identity. She honestly told the person on the phone, ¡°Father doesn¡¯t know who you are.¡±


    The person on the other end: ¡°¡­¡±


    This feeling of hating someone for the rest of your life but them not remembering who you were was terrible.


    ¡°Ask your father! Twenty-eight years ago, he got someone to cripple a male celebrity called Quan Zhen for a woman named Mu Chen. Does he still remember this?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng turned on the speaker. When Fang Pingjue heard this, he thought about it and remembered that there seemed to be such a person.


    Twenty-eight years ago, Mu Chen had just gotten pregnant with Fang Mu. At that time, Fang Pingjue was very close to her. A male celebrity called Quan Zhen, who was very bold, had actually touched Mu Chen, wanting to humiliate her. When Fang Pingjue knew about this, he got someone to cripple Quan Zhen and even banned him from the industry.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Pingjue¡¯s expression, she understood that there was indeed such a person.


    She angrily said to the person on the phone, ¡°It was Mu Chen and Fang Pingjue who offended you. If you want to kidnap someone, you have to kidnap Fang Pingjue and Fang Mu!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Pingjue looked at Qiao Jiusheng with an indescribable expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng was anxious but did not care.


    The person was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Fang Yusheng is the one with the most shares in the Fang Corporation? Taking him hostage is more useful than taking Fang Mu hostage.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    As expected of a kidnapper, he knew how to pick the fat sheep.


    <i>However, is he capable of kidnapping Fang Yusheng with such a disability?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng was puzzled.


    Fang Pingjue suddenly said, ¡°I want to see my son first. If I can¡¯t see him, I won¡¯t pay you.¡±


    The caller suddenly fell silent. After a while, he scolded him. ¡°Fang Pingjue, you¡¯re really vicious. Could it be that your son¡¯s life can¡¯t bepared to 300 million yuan? Are you even human¡­¡± After cursing non-stop, the caller hung up.


    At this moment, the policeman said, ¡°We¡¯ve found the location. He¡¯s in Guiyang District.¡±


    The police rushed to Guiyang District and knocked on the closed door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± an impatient voice asked from inside.


    Jiaren Wu whispered to the male policeman beside her, ¡°Just say it¡¯s a delivery.¡±


    The male policeman said, ¡°Was it Mr. Quan who ordered the package?¡±


    ¡°Coming.¡±


    After a while, the door opened, revealing the face of a slightly skinny and dispirited man. The man walked with a slight limp, and his face was covered in stubble. When this man saw therge group of police officers outside the door, he was dumbfounded.


    A policeman quickly grabbed Quan Zhen, and Jiaren Wu rushed into the room with the others to search the messy house.


    In the end, she did not see Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Where is he!¡± The policeman punched Quan Zhen in the abdomen and sternly asked, ¡°Where did you hide Fang Yusheng?¡±


    Quan Zhen¡¯s face turned pale.


    He suddenly shouted in panic, ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong! I didn¡¯t kidnap Fang Yusheng. I heard that Fang Yusheng was kidnapped and his whereabouts are still unknown. Someone guessed that he might have been killed by his enemy. I¡­ I thought that I could take the opportunity to earn a fortune, so I¡­ I¡­¡± Under the policeman¡¯s absurd and angry gaze, Quan Zhen could not say anything.


    When the other police officers heard Quan Zhen¡¯s words, they got so angry that they did not know whether they should curse orugh.


    <i>There is actually someone like this!</i>


    Jiaren Wu called the Fang family immediately and told them about the situation.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this news, she was speechless.


    Xu Pingfei could not help but re at Fang Pingjue, making him feel guilty. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! You caused trouble for your children!¡±


    Fang Pingjue did not dare to speak.


    Soon, Fang Mu learned about this little episode.


    He only smiled when he heard that.


    Then, his phone rang. Fang Mu picked up the phone and heard a cold man¡¯s voiceing from the other end. ¡°F?¡± The other party¡¯s voice was as cold as metal. The t surface did not fluctuate, like a robot.


    Fang Mu tensed up and asked, ¡°ck?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The other party spoke Chinese very well. Fang Mu could not help but guess that the other party might be Chinese.


    ¡°F, ording to your request, I have sessfully taken away Fang Yusheng. Should I kill him or cripple him?¡± The other party was direct and went straight to the point. This was the style of a killer.


    Fang Mu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Kill him.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± The person thought of something and said, ¡°I need to connect to the video with you. I have to kill him in front of you to consider the deal sessful.¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s blood started to boil.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After ending the call, Fang Mu opened hisptop and made a video call to ck.

 Chapter 261 - The Good Will Be Heavens Favor

    <h4>Chapter 261: The Good Will Be Heaven¡¯s Favor</h4>


    Fang Mu¡¯s image appeared on ck¡¯s screen.


    Fang Mu was dressed in a light blue shirt and a neat tie. Clearly, he had just gotten off work.


    Perhaps, it was because of his excitement, but his dark and tired eyes were brimming with energy. A few strands of his hair, which had been neatlybed to the back of his head, had fallen, making him look a little dispirited. However, because of the excitement in his overly bright eyes, he looked less dashing and more excited.


    From behind the camera, ck stared at Fang Mu. After a while, he shifted his gaze, leaned down, and turned the camera.


    Fang Mu saw the scenery rapidly changing on the screen.


    From the looks of it, ck seemed to be staying in an apartment. The apartment wasn¡¯t veryrge, and the furnishings were ordinary and in.


    Finally, the camera stopped moving.


    The screen reliably showed a man tied to a chair.


    That man was dressed in a casual khaki shirt and ck trousers. His limbs were tied to the chair by a thin and sturdy rope, and he couldn¡¯t move. The back of the chair was a meter tall, and the man¡¯s head was tied up by a rope. To prevent Fang Yusheng from making a sound, ck had even ced a small ball the size of a baby¡¯s fist in his mouth.


    Fang Yusheng bit on the ball, unable to make any sound.


    Even though he was tied to a chair, Fang Yusheng¡¯s legs looked long and attractive.


    After being kidnapped for three days, Fang Yusheng was in a sorry state.


    His exquisite, gentle, and perfect face had a few bruises seemingly because of a beating. His mouth was open and his eyes were closed as he had fainted. He looked like a dying dog.


    His hair, which was always neatlybed, was messy. His hair was scattered, and a few strands of light brown hair fell on his ears. This scene was as funny as it could be.


    Fang Yusheng had finally lost the noble air that Fang Mu hated whenever he saw him. The eldest young master Fang looked to be in a sorry state after being trampled on by others. And, Fang Mu enjoyed watching that.


    Fang Mu was in a good mood when he saw Fang Yusheng like this. He held back the corners of his lips and thought:?<i>Fang Yusheng, you have such a day too.</i>


    After Fang Mu was done observing Fang Yusheng, a ck shadow suddenly appeared and filled up the entire screen.


    Fang Mu frowned. When the shadow retreated, Fang Mu finally saw that it was a tall man d in ck.


    The man was very tall, at least 1.9 meters in height.


    His appearance was ordinary and unremarkable. He was not eye-catching. The ck outfit he was wearing made his face seem even more cold and heartless. The eyes of the man in ck were filled with endless indifference and disdain. Only people who were used to life and death would have such a gaze.


    This was a true killer!


    Killers looked ordinary; nothing about them would stand out in the crowd. However, all of them had a pair of eagle-like sharp eyes.


    If you brushed past such a person, you would only treat them as an ordinary passerby. Little would you know that the moment you turned around, their eyes would be filled with bloodlust. They would suddenly take out lethal weapons and swiftly and urately attack your heart, giving you a fatal blow.


    Fang Mu subconsciously held his breath when he saw this person.


    He thought he was ruthless enough, but he realized he was nothingpared to ck.


    ¡°ck?¡± Fang Mu¡¯s voice became serious and tense.


    He did not notice the fear in his eyes when he looked at the man in ck.


    The tall man in ck nodded.


    He stood in front of the camera and fiddled with his gun and dagger expressionlessly. Then, he held the gun in one hand and the dagger in the other as if he were weighing which tool was more suitable to use. Looking at Fang Mu, he asked, ¡°You saw him, right?¡±


    Fang Mu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Even though the person in the chair had fainted, Fang Mu felt his hate surge with one nce at him. This man was definitely Fang Yusheng.


    Hearing this, the tall man put down his gun. He seemed to have finally made up his mind to use the dagger.


    Flicking the silver dagger, ck raised his head and looked at Fang Mu with his eagle-like eyes. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°The target, Fang Yusheng, is not dead yet. Do you want to execute him immediately?¡± As he talked about Fang Yusheng¡¯s life and death, ck¡¯s tone was indifferent as if he were mentioning an insignificant matter.


    Fang Mu was impressed by this man¡¯s boldness to decide a person¡¯s life and death so easily.


    At this time, Fang Yusheng slowly woke up.


    He looked at the camera and suddenly realized that he was in a dangerous situation. He violently struggled. However, ck had tied him tightly. No matter how much Fang Yusheng struggled, the chair did not move. Only his muscles twitched.


    Seeing him struggle, Fang Mu couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and wave.


    On the screen, Fang Yusheng suddenly widened his green eyes.


    His green eyes were filled with anger, indignation, and hatred.


    Fang Mu saw how Fang Yusheng was struggling but could only look on helplessly. He gave him a smug smile, then turned to look at ck and excitedly said, ¡°Kill him.¡±


    ck nodded, not a ripple in his gaze like the stagnant water in a ripple-free well.


    When Fang Yusheng heard those two words, he was stunned at first. Then, he struggled even more anxiously.


    That expression perfectly portrayed the words ¡°afraid of death.¡±


    Ignoring Fang Yusheng¡¯s resistance, ck held the dagger and walked toward him. His pace was neither fast nor slow; he was very rxed.


    Fang Mu saw ck walking toward Fang Yusheng and suddenly reminded him. He said, ¡°ck, remember to clean up the mess. Don¡¯t let anyone find his body and find out that this has anything to do with me.¡± Fang Mu had spent 300 million USD and didn¡¯t want to get himself into trouble.


    Hearing this, ck turned around and stared at Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu couldn¡¯t understand his gaze. He was even a little afraid of the gaze. Just as he was about to look away, ck finally nodded.


    ck said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, F. I¡¯ll do my job as long as there is money. I¡¯ll be clean. Just remember to give me the remaining 150 million USD.¡± Saying that, ck walked toward Fang Yusheng with the dagger in his hand. Fang Mu saw ck put the dagger against Fang Yusheng¡¯s neck. ck was about to stab it in when he saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes, which were as wide as brass bells, and his face as pale as ash¡­


    Suddenly, the room turned dark.


    A ckout urred in Fang Mu¡¯s vi all of a sudden.


    The wifi connection on theptop was cut off and the call ended abruptly. The video was stuck in the scene of ck holding the knife against Fang Yusheng¡¯s neck.


    Fang Mu stared at theptop and was stunned.


    <i>Why is there a ckout at this time?</i>


    After staring at theptop in a daze for a while, Fang Mu turned on the shlight on his phone and went downstairs. When he saw the nanny lighting the candles and cleaning the kitchen counter, he asked, ¡°Is the power out?¡±


    The nanny replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± She looked out of the window and said, ¡°It seems like the entire vi district is having a ckout.¡±


    Fang Mu nodded.


    He called the property manager and asked about this matter. The property manager said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fang. There¡¯s a ckout in our area tonight. The high-pressure circuit has malfunctioned, and we won¡¯t be able to find out the problem until tomorrow. We¡¯re about to start the generator, and we¡¯ll have the electricity back up in half an hour at thetest. Please forgive us for this inconvenience.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Fang Mu no longer suspected that therge ckout was not a coincidence.


    ***


    In a corner of the city, Qi Bufan had used a chainsaw to cut off an ancient tree. When the ancient tree was about to fall, he had run to the safe area ahead of time. He watched as the tree fell and broke the high-voltage electric line. Even though he was used to big storms, his heart skipped a beat when he saw the shing lights.


    This was not done by a human. When the high-voltage electrical wires were broken, Qi Bufan had almost thought that he would die here. Even though he had run to the safe area ahead of time, he still broke out in cold sweat.


    <i>No, I have to get Sir to give me a raise. If my sry is still less than 200,000 yuan per month, I¡¯ll resign!</i>


    Qi Bufan put away the chainsaw and escaped.


    ***


    Indeed, within fifteen minutes, the electricity in the vi district was back up.


    The lights at home instantly lit up. Fang Mu took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, walked to the balcony, lit it, and put it in his mouth. The lights elongated his shadow and reflected it on the dark blue floor-to-ceiling windows. He leaned against the railing and gazed at the tall buildings of Binjiang City in the distance. His mood was especially good.


    After dealing with Fang Yusheng, he felt much better.


    Fang Mu finished his cigarette, turned around, and returned to his room.


    Sitting by the bed, he picked up Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s photo from the bedside table.


    In the photo, Qiao Jiusheng was about 20 years old. She had worn a white t-shirt with a sea of roses behind her. However, her smile was even more gorgeous than the beautiful roses.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, you will return to my side very soon¡­¡±


    He ran his fingers along the girl¡¯s eyebrows, cheekbones, nose, and lips in the photo. Fang Mu¡¯s eyes were filled with a crazy and frightening light.


    That night, Fang Mu had a good sleep.


    He dreamed of the first time he had seen Fang Yusheng.


    This time, Fang Mu was no longer lowly.


    When Fang Yusheng lifted his chin with his bow and gave him a disdainful look, Fang Mu raised his fist and punched him. The two of them fought fiercely in the dream. In the end, Fang Mu won.


    The next morning, Fang Mu woke up. He couldn¡¯t help butugh when he thought of the dreamst night.


    He carefully chose a dark blue suit with a long gray suit jacket and a brooch on his chest. Facing the mirror, Fang Mu put on his shirt, trousers, suit jacket in an orderly manner and wore the brooch. He did not wear a tie but put on a ck watch.


    The sunlight nted in and fell on him.


    Fang Mu turned around and stared at the glimmer of dawn.


    After a sumptuous breakfast, Fang Mu drove to thepany. The moment he parked her car at the entrance of thepany, arge group of reporters surrounded him. These reporters came from different fields. Some were from finance, some were from entertainment, some were from the social department¡­


    Inside the car, Fang Mu frowned in confusion.


    <i>What are these reporters doing here?</i>


    He parked the car and opened the door. The moment he stretched out his long legs, the reporters blocked his way.


    He was surrounded. Not even the sunlight could reach him.


    ¡°Mr. Fang Mu, excuse us. Can you give us some time and ept our interview?¡± The reporter from the Financial News was polite.


    Fang Mu pondered for a moment and nodded.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    He got out of the car. The camera focused on him. Someone even turned on the shlights.


    Perhaps, it was because he was Mu Chen¡¯s son, but Fang Mu had inherited his mother¡¯s sensitivity to cameras. Standing in front of the camera, he was not flustered at all. His every move was like a walking poster, perfect and attractive.


    ¡°Rumor has it that the shareholders of the Fang Corporation have drastically changed. Currently, the person holding the most shares in the Fang Corporation is Mr. Fang Yusheng. However, Mr. Fang Yusheng is currently missing, and no one knows where he is. May I ask, what do you think of thepany¡¯s future development?¡±


    The financial news was always focused on the development of the Fang Corporation.


    Fang Mu pursed his lips. On his cold face, there was a rare hint of¡­ pain.


    ¡°First of all, I want to make one thing clear. Although Big Brother holds the most shares in thepany, he is not the manager of thepany. Ourpany is filled with talents. This world will not be closed just because one person is missing. I believe that the employees of ourpany can lead the Fang Corporation to a more glorious future.¡± It seemed that Fang Mu felt that his words were too formic. He added, ¡°Big Brother¡¯s whereabouts are currently unknown, but I believe that God will bring him back safely.¡±


    Everyone knew that Fang Mu did not have a good rtionship with Fang Yusheng. All the reporters knew that what Fang Mu had said just now was probably a lie.


    However, even if it was a lie, they had to write it down word for word.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Fang. I¡¯m a reporter for Today¡¯s news.¡± A reporter passed a microphone to Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu looked at the young reporter and nodded. ¡°Hello.¡±


    The reporter greeted him back. ¡°Hello.¡± Then, he started his interview. ¡°The outside world has been spreading rumors that you and Mr. Fang Yusheng have been at odds for a long time. Some time ago, huge internal changes took ce in the Fang Corporation. Mr. Fang Yusheng surpassed you and became the biggest shareholder of the Fang Corporation. Some people guessed that Mr. Fang Yusheng¡¯s disappearance this time might be rted to you. May I ask if you have anything to say about this?¡±

 Chapter 262 - Loving You Is the Cleanest Thing

    <h4>Chapter 262: Loving You Is the Cleanest Thing</h4>


    Fang Mu sarcastically smiled and asked the reporter, ¡°Do I look like a stupid person?¡±


    The reporter was stunned.


    Fang Mu continued, ¡°Unless a pig has eaten my brain, why would I harm my brother? Our rtionship is indeed not ordinary, and we even have some grudges; to be honest, I personally don¡¯t like him, but I, Fang Mu, am not ruthless enough to plot against my brother.


    ¡°Besides, if I harmed him now, won¡¯t others suspect me?¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s words made sense.


    The reporter pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Everyone knows that Mr. Fang Yusheng¡¯s wife is your ex-girlfriend. Could it be that you hate him because of your love and want to eradicate him?¡± When the reporter saw Fang Mu¡¯s gaze turn cold, his legs trembled. Yet, he still said boldly, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not rare for sisters to kill each other and brothers to kill each other. Didn¡¯t your ex-wife, Madam Qiao Jiuyin, treat Madam Qiao Jiusheng¡ª¡±


    Before the reporter could finish speaking, Fang Mu interrupted him. ¡°You¡¯re the reporter from Today¡¯s news, right? I advise you to learn thews of our country before interviewing others. I think that your actions have already constituted a defamation crime¡­¡±


    The reporter turned pale and took half a step back.


    Fang Mu¡¯s words sessfully stopped the reporters who wanted to interview him.


    His words shocked everyone. After that, Fang Mu turned to leave.


    The reporters opened up a path for him.


    As Fang Mu strode into the office, the employees greeted him respectfully. He didn¡¯t know when it had started, but whenever the employees called Fang Mu, they no longer used the word ¡°vice president.¡±


    Fang Mu took the elevator upstairs. In the elevator, when he thought of the reporter¡¯s impudent question, he got a little annoyed. However, when he thought about how Fang Yusheng was already dead, his mood improved again.


    He went into the office and thought of something. Turning on hisputer, he connected to the Swiss bank and transferred the rest of the money into ck¡¯s ount.


    Once the money was transferred, Fang Mu heaved a sigh of relief.


    He leaned against the swivel chair and ced his hands on his abdomen. His thick eyebrows and ink-ck eyes were full of determination.


    <i>Xiao Sheng!</i>


    Fang Mu picked up his phone and called Qiao Jiusheng.


    The call was picked up very quickly. Before Fang Mu could speak, Qiao Jiusheng anxiously said, ¡°What do you want to do by capturing Fang Yusheng? Do you want money? How much do you want? I¡¯ll give it all as long as you let Fang Yusheng go.¡±


    The smile on Fang Mu¡¯s face vanished.


    <i>She is so nervous about Fang Yusheng¡­</i>


    <i>Does she really love him?</i>


    Fang Mu bitterly smiled in his heart and said gently, ¡°Xiao Sheng, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at her phone and asked in confusion, ¡°Fang Mu?¡±


    Fang Mu felt a lump in his heart and became ufortable. ¡°Xiao Sheng, you don¡¯t recognize my number?¡±


    In the past, Qiao Jiusheng had memorized his phone number very well. She said that even if she could not remember anything else, she had to remember Fang Mu¡¯s phone number. In the future, if she got lost, got robbed, or met with difficulties, she just had to give him a call to settle everything.


    Qiao Jiusheng used to recognize his number at a nce.


    But now, she could not remember it.


    Fang Mu¡¯s words also made Qiao Jiusheng think of the past. She thought that it was quite ironic. She did remember his number very well, but his number was no longer convenient for her. Besides, she had been imprisoned for so long in her previous life. If she could still remember a string of numbers, it would mean that her memory was outstanding.


    ¡°Fang Mu, did you do it?¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice was filled with suppressed anger.


    Although she hid her anger well, Fang Mu could still feel it.


    Even though Fang Mu was furious and it was his doing, he said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly sneered and mocked him. ¡°Fang Mu, do you even have to lie to me?¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s tone remained calm. Instead of answering, he questioned Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°It¡¯s really not me. Xiao Sheng, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°Believe you?¡± Qiao Jiusheng asked in return, ¡°Do you think I should believe someone who has tried to kill him time and time again? Fang Mu, when he was 15 years old, you blinded him. When he was 19 years old, you got a killer to chase after him and he almost died in the Fierce Sea. A while ago, you got someone to tamper with his car again. I almost lost my life along with him¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng kept scolding Fang Mu for all the crimes he hadmitted. Fang Mu heard this, but he did not retort; he just defended himself. ¡°At that time, I did not know of your identity. I didn¡¯t mean to harm you.¡± This was also Fang Mu¡¯s regret.


    If he had known ¡®Qi Yunsheng¡¯ was Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Mu would not have done that.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng remained unmoved.


    Her heart was as hard as steel as she retorted, ¡°You havemitted so many crimes, yet you have the cheek to ask me to believe you?¡±


    Fang Mu was silent.


    <i>It seems that quibbling will not work.</i>


    <i>Xiao Sheng is no longer that girl who was easy to coax.</i>


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, you¡¯ve fallen in love with him, so whatever I do to him is wrong, right?¡± Fang Mu looked lonely, and he sounded depressed. Qiao Jiusheng could tell it.


    She did not hesitate and directly said to Fang Mu, ¡°Yes, because he is the person I love. I will hate anyone who hurts my lover.¡± She was so unreasonable. In the past, what Fang Mu loved was her frankness and overbearingness.


    Hearing this, Fang Mu got even more upset.


    ¡°But you once loved me!¡± Fang Mu was finally willing to admit that he and Qiao Jiusheng had loved each other only in the past. His voice became a lot more hoarse as heined to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Why can¡¯t you pity me? I¡¯m an illegitimate child, an illegitimate child that¡¯s not weed by the Fang family and Fang Yusheng. Was it my choice to be born like that?


    ¡°Fang Yusheng has never treated me like a human. Ever since I entered the Fang family, the old master has never liked me. When has Fang Yusheng ever looked directly at me?


    ¡°Xiao Sheng¡­¡± Fang Mu felt very hurt. If he could choose, he also wanted a proper birth, but he had no choice. His birth was a stain on him. His existence represented destruction and disdain. He had ruined Lisa and Fang Pingjue¡¯s marriage and be the stain of Fang Pingjue¡¯s adultery.


    No one would like him.


    Fang Mu knew this from a young age. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be an illegitimate child either.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was silent for a long time.


    Fang Mu thought that she had been convinced. However, a momentter, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°You¡¯re right. People can¡¯t choose their birth.¡±


    Fang Mu was about to rejoice when he heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°But people can choose their way of life.¡±


    In Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s opinion, Fang Mu was just like Qiao Jiuyin. He had courted death but pushed all the me onto others.


    If Fang Yusheng were unhappy with him and secretly schemed against him, then Fang Mu¡¯s actions could still be justified. But Fang Yusheng had just looked down on him. If Fang Mu wasn¡¯t convinced, he could just beat him back. Why did he have to act innocent and y tricks in the dark?


    When Fang Mu heard this, his face darkened instantly.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, are you ming me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not deny it. ¡°You made my children fatherless.¡± Having not received any news from Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng became increasingly anxious. All sorts of guesses had surfaced in her mind these few days. She did not dare to think too deeply, afraid that she would not be able to bear it if she thought too much.


    Why didn¡¯t she me Fang Mu?


    If Fang Mu stood in front of her now, she would give him a few tight ps. She would make sure Fang Mu died with Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, I¡¯ve had enough hard times.¡± Fang Mu¡¯s sudden disy of weakness stunned Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°How hard can it be?¡± Qiao Jiusheng thought about it matter-of-factly. How hard could Fang Mu have been in the past? His mother was a celebrity and he did notck money. How hard could he have been?


    When they were still together in the past, Fang Mu had never told her about his childhood. Qiao Jiusheng did not know that Fang Mu had been sent by Mu Chen to be Cheng Ke¡¯s love. Fang Yusheng knew this, but he had never told her.


    Fang Yusheng had his own selfish motives. He was afraid that Qiao Jiusheng would sympathize with Fang Mu, and her heart would soften after she learned about Fang Mu¡¯s childhood.


    In the end, everyone in love was selfish.


    Fang Mu almost told Qiao Jiusheng what he had experienced when he was young, but he did not dare to. He was afraid that Qiao Jiusheng would find him dirty.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng.¡± Fang Mu did not hear Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s reply, but he knew that Qiao Jiusheng was on the phone. His pale hand tightly gripped the fountain pen on the desk. He murmured, ¡°Xiao Sheng, perhaps in your heart, my body is not clean and my conduct is not clean, but loving you is the cleanest thing I have ever done.¡±


    He really loved her.


    He was willing to wait for her to grow up and graduate. He wanted to give his first time to Qiao Jiusheng. He wanted to have children with her and never cheat on her. He would love his children well and shelter them from the wind and rain. He would never let them suffer the hardships he suffered when he was young.


    That was why Fang Mu had never touched a girl before the age of 27.


    On the night before his wedding, he had thought that he could marry Qiao Jiusheng. He was so happy. He had even spent two to three days learning about the sexual matters between husband and wife, just to not let ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ suffer on the night of the wedding. However, heaven yed tricks on him, and Qiao Jiuyin messed up all his ns.


    Fang Mu felt guilty for failing to recognize Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s disguise, but he was unwilling to ept it.


    Who would have thought that the virtuous and dignified Qiao Jiuyin had a demon in her heart? Qiao Jiuyin had attacked Xiao Sheng for him. It was not as if Fang Mu had never suspected something was wrong during thest Mid-Autumn Festival when Qiao Jiuyin chose pork belly instead of squid.


    However, Qiao Jiuyin was too smart. She had said her prenatal taste had drastically changed, dispelling his doubts.


    Later on, Fang Mu sensed something was amiss many times, but he did not dare to think too much about it. After all, all he knew was that Qiao Jiuyin had no feelings for him. It was impossible for her to do those things.


    When Fang Mu had seen ¡®Qi Yunsheng¡¯ dressed in a ck gown for Thanksgiving dinner, he had felt a sense of familiarity from her. However, at that time, Qiao Jiuyin, who was acting as Qiao Jiusheng, was beside him. He kept telling himself that ¡®Qi Yunsheng¡¯ was not Xiao Sheng.


    Yet, he had been unable to stop himself from stealing nces at her. On the one hand, he had felt that he had let his wife down. On the other hand, that woman called Qi Yunsheng had constantly attracted him. That night, Fang Mu had a very painful time.


    This was the reason Fang Mu was so angry when he learned the truth from Li Kui at the hospital.


    He wished he could kill Qiao Jiuyin!


    However, he had some misgivings. At that time, he did not know what Qiao Jiuyin had done to Qiao Jiusheng. He only thought that Qiao Jiusheng had really died in the car ident. He had thought that if he killed Xiao Sheng¡¯s sister, Xiao Sheng would not be able to rest in peace.


    At Fang Yusheng and ¡®Qi Yunsheng¡¯s¡¯ wedding, when Fang Mu found out that Qi Yunsheng was Qiao Jiusheng, the shock he had felt was unimaginable.


    Why did God treat him like this!


    What did he do wrong again?


    In that rtionship, he was also the victim of a lie!


    At that moment, Fang Mu had really wanted to kill someone. He had wanted to kill Qiao Jiuyin, Fang Yusheng, and all the people who were the reason he lost Xiao Sheng. He wanted to snatch Xiao Sheng away. He did not mind that she was pregnant with Fang Yusheng¡¯s children. If she insisted on giving birth, he would let her give birth to the children. At most, he would hide the children¡¯s identities and raise them.


    All sorts of reasons had led to the current situation.


    Fang Mu did not know who to me!


    Qiao Jiuyin was in the wrong, and so was he.


    However, he was very indignant and also in great pain.


    She was the person he loved and the one who had promised to marry him. In the end, he had no choice but to call her sister-inw!


    <i>Sister-inw¡­</i>


    <i>Ha¡­</i>


    He wanted her to be his wife, not his sister-inw!


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent.


    Her silence broke Fang Mu¡¯s heart. ¡°Xiao Sheng, even you think that I¡¯m a demon?¡± Fang Muughed at himself and asked, ¡°Is a demon not worthy of love?¡±


    Demons could have love, but Qiao Jiusheng really did not love him anymore. With a sigh, she said to him, ¡°Fang Mu, you didn¡¯t let me down.¡± However, that rtionship was indeed over.


    ¡°Fang Mu, forget about me. It¡¯s actually quite easy to forget one person. It¡¯s also very easy to fall in love with another person.¡± For example, she had spent only 26 years eliminating her feelings for Fang Mu. In less than a year, she had fallen in love with Fang Yusheng.

 Chapter 263 - Good Socialist Youth

    <h4>Chapter 263: Good Socialist Youth</h4>


    Hearing this, Fang Muughed out of anger. ¡°Forget you? Fall in love with another person?¡±


    He seemed to beughing, but his eyes were red. ¡°Qiao Jiusheng, you can even say such things. You¡¯re really heartless.¡± She was trying to destroy his heart! His heart was hurting so much for her, but she was asking him to forget about her so easily¡­


    If it were easy to forget someone, there wouldn¡¯t be so many infatuated men and women in this world!


    Suddenly, someone knocked on his office¡¯s door. Fang Mu rubbed his eyes and hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Lin Miao pushed the door open and entered with an ugly expression.


    ¡°President Fang, a-an ugly video of you is currently ying on all the major online media channels. It¡¯s about you¡ª¡±


    Before Lin Miao could continue, he sternly ordered her, ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    Lin Miao quickly passed the tablet to Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu quickly calmed down. He took a nce at the video and felt cold all over.


    It was a video of him making a deal with ck.


    His face was clearly visible in the video.


    In the video, he told ck to kill Fang Yusheng without leaving any traces.


    Now that conclusive evidence was out, he had nowhere to run.


    Lin Miao looked at Fang Mu with aplicated gaze. After Fang Yusheng had gone missing, she had been suspicious of Fang Mu, but she kept convincing herself to not think about it.


    However, this video had shattered herst bit of stubbornness.


    The video had been released on multiple tforms at the same time. Fang Mu couldn¡¯t stop it no matter how capable he was. He held the tablet and sank into the leather chair. Only one sentence rang in his mind again and again.?<i>It¡¯s over¡­</i>


    He had been tricked by ck and Fang Yusheng!


    Fang Mu had never expected Fang Yusheng to collude with ck!


    <i>How did he know a world-ss assassin?</i>


    Fang Mu fell into a state of confusion and anger. He held the tablet in his hand and nkly stared at it. There was no reaction.


    After some time, Fang Mu heard Lin Miao¡¯s voice. She said, ¡°President Fang, the police are here¡­¡±


    Fang Mu looked up in shock and revealed a weak and confused expression. ¡°Police¡­ Why are the police here?¡±


    Lin Miao hesitated.


    She saw that something seemed to be wrong with Fang Mu, so she braced herself and exined, ¡°The police officer said he wants to bring you to the police station for investigation.¡±


    Fang Mu¡¯s head buzzed.


    <i>How could this be?</i>


    He was clearly the victor just a while ago!


    Fang Mu sat on the chair in shock and could barely hear anything.


    <i>Why does everyone lie to him!</i>


    Back then, to coax him into being Cheng Ke¡¯s lover, Mu Chen had used her injury as an excuse for him to go to the vi and look for her. He had gone there and seen Cheng Ke, who had been waiting there for him for a long time.


    Mu Chen had lied to him!


    Qiao Jiuyin had lied to him!


    Even the killer had lied to him now!


    Soon, the door opened from the outside again, and a group of people in police uniforms entered the room. A man took out his identification document and showed it to Fang Mu. Fang Mu did not pay attention to what the police officer was saying. Perhaps, he wanted to hear it, but his mind was buzzing non-stop, and he could not hear clearly.


    ¡°Mr. Fang, pleasee with us to the police station.¡± The police officers tried to grab his hands.


    Seeing the handcuffs, Fang Mu finally reacted.


    Fang Mu looked at the handcuffs and seemed to recall some fearful memories. His pupils constricted and he asked, ¡°Can you not handcuff me?¡±


    He hated handcuffs and everything that could restrain him. All that made him involuntarily think of the days when Cheng Ke abused him.


    ¡°Sorry! That¡¯s the rule.¡±


    As he spoke, the police officer put the cold handcuffs on Fang Mu¡¯s wrists.


    Fang Mu was brought out of thepany and stopped by a group of reporters. The reporters kept questioning him and denouncing him. He kept his mouth shut and just let the police take him away.


    Dressed in the same exquisite and grand suit, Fang Mu followed the police officer into the car. Fang Mu was perhaps the most dignified person in history to visit the police station. After all, he was wearing a brooch!


    In an ordinary apartment, Fang Yusheng speechlessly looked at the man elegantly eating breakfast.


    He blinked at him.


    Seeing him blink, ck put down the bun in his hand, walked over, and took the iron ball from his mouth.


    ¡°Huh?¡± ck frowned in confusion.


    Fang Yusheng rolled his eyes. ¡°Can you give me something to eat?¡±


    ck seemed to have been enlightened.


    He turned around, took a bun, and passed it to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was furious. ¡°Yan Nuo, untie me! Are you addicted to torturing people?!¡±


    After being scolded, Yan Nuo, the cold blockhead, actually chuckled. He said, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. Can¡¯t you let me tie you up for a while longer?¡± With that said, he cut the rope on Fang Yusheng¡¯s body.


    Fang Yusheng untied all the ropes and shook his wrists. He then rubbed his stiff legs and stood up after a long time.


    He walked to the dining table and wolfed down another breakfast set.


    After eating, Fang Yusheng wiped his hands and asked Yan Nuo, ¡°What¡¯s the reaction outside?¡±


    ¡°The police took away your brother.¡± After Yan Nuo said that, he suddenly frowned and continued, ¡°Those people from the National Security Bureau are getting smarter. In the past, whenever I came to China for half a month, they couldn¡¯t find me. This time, they came knocking on my door after only six days.¡±


    He patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°See you next time.¡± Then, he quickly got up and jumped down from the second floor.


    Fang Yusheng stood up and looked downstairs. He saw a tall and handsome figure walking away.


    Suddenly, the door to the apartment burst open.


    A group of men and women who looked like they were not to be trifled with walked in. Their sharp eyes scanned the apartment but did not see the person they wanted to see. Their leader frowned. He walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Mr. Fang Yusheng?¡±


    Fang Yusheng hummed in acknowledgment. His expression was still rxed. If there weren¡¯t any scars on his face, it would be even more eye-catching.


    ¡°Do you know this person?¡± The person took out a photo. It showed Yan Nuo without a mask.


    Fang Yusheng reacted naturally. He first went closer to take a look, then revealed a disapproving expression. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± Indeed, he had never seen him before. He had only seen Yan Nuo wearing a mask.


    ¡°This person is a highly dangerous man in the internationalmunity. Please tell me the truth. Have you seen this man before?¡± That person looked at Fang Yusheng suspiciously.


    When the others saw Fang Mu¡¯s video, their attention had been on Fang Mu. However, they noticed the man in ck who spoke little and was cold. ck was the world¡¯s top assassin. It was rumored that he was the leader of a mercenary family in a certain country in Southeast Asia.


    This person was very dangerous. He had entered the country illegally.


    Fang Yusheng still said that he had never seen him before.


    Then, the leader of that group took out another photo. This photo was of Yan Nuo wearing a mask.


    Fang Yusheng guessed that Yan Nuo must have left by now, so he confessed. ¡°Yes, I saw this man. He was the one who kidnapped me and brought me here. He wanted to kill me, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t. Just now, he even untied me and treated me to a meal.¡± As he spoke, Fang Yusheng looked at the two sets of breakfast on the table.


    Seeing that the leader of the group was clearly doubtful, Fang Yusheng continued, ¡°Just now, he was halfway through his meal when he suddenly jumped through the window from here.¡± Fang Yusheng followed the direction that Yan Nuo had escaped in and pointed his index finger. He said to them in a cooperative tone, ¡°He ran down this path! He just left not long ago. If you chase after him now, you¡¯ll definitely be able to catch him.¡±


    Then, Fang Yusheng pointed at his face and said to them, ¡°Oh right! You must tell me when you catch him. He beat me up badly this time.¡±


    Yan Nuo had entered the country illegally and kidnapped Fang Yusheng. Not only did he not kill Fang Yusheng, he even publicized the video of him talking to Fang Mu. Now, he had even released Fang Yusheng. No matter how one looked at it, this was a strange matter.


    Before they came here, these people had analyzed the situation and felt that Fang Yusheng and Yan Nuo should know each other. However, when they saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s earnest expression as if he were trying to provide them with clues, they sessfully dispelled their doubts about him.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly asked again, ¡°You¡¯re the police, right? Although you¡¯re wearing casual clothes, you have imposing and upright auras. One look and I can tell that you¡¯re the police officers that protect the people!¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    His ttery had hit the bull¡¯s leg.


    It was too exaggerated.


    ¡°We¡¯re not,¡± they said that and left.


    After walking out of the apartment, the leader of the group called Binjiang City¡¯s Public Security Bureau and informed them to pick up Fang Yusheng.


    Hence, on the third day of his disappearance, Fang Yusheng escaped with a face full of injuries.


    The news of Fang Mu being taken away by the police spread immediately.


    Qiao Jiusheng, who was in the house, also heard the news.


    She didn¡¯t even have time to ask about what had happened when she received news from Jiaren Wu.


    Once the call connected, Jiaren Wu said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Hello, Madam Fang. Mr. Fang Yusheng has been found.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng excitedly stood up from the chair and asked hurriedly, ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°He just has minor injuries, nothing serious. If you¡¯re worried, you cane to the police station to see him.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately called the chauffeur, Old Wang. She did not even change her clothes and went to the police station to meet Fang Yusheng in her pajamas.


    The moment she got out of the car, Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng, who was sitting on a chair in the hall. He was indeed injured, and his good-looking face was bruised. He looked a little tired, and his head was lowered. Qiao Jiusheng did not know what he was thinking, but it made her heart ache.


    Standing beside the car, Qiao Jiusheng carefully observed this man from head to toe. After confirming that he was not missing an arm, leg, or finger, she was relieved.


    She took a deep breath and tried not to look too panicked and calm.


    Fang Yusheng turned around the moment she got out of the car.


    When he saw Qiao Jiusheng running over in her pajamas, his heart melted. Then, the touched look in his eyes turned into guilt. He blinked at Qiao Jiusheng with a sly look in his eyes.


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that he was hinting to her that he was fine.


    She was relieved.


    After she had calmed down, anger and grievance overcame Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart.


    She ran to him and shouted, ¡°Fang Yusheng, you bastard!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned when he heard her scold him. Then, he quickly stood up and hugged Qiao Jiusheng, who had run over to him.


    With her cheek pressed against his chest, Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s regr breathing and her expression turned better. ¡°Are you alright?¡± She had been worried these past few days. When she saw Fang Yusheng again, she had actually felt like she had survived a disaster.


    Fang Yusheng caressed her hair. Ignoring the presence of other people around, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Jiaren Wu and the other police officers consciously turned away.


    The two of them kissed each other hard, and after a moment, they parted. However, their heads were still close together, and their foreheads touched each other.


    When their breathing slowed down, Fang Yusheng suddenly said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to scold him, but when she looked up and saw the scars on his face, she shut her mouth again. ¡°Are you really alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± To make the act look real, Fang Yusheng had asked Yan Nuo to punch him in the face. Yan Nuo was skillful in beating people up. As long as he did not break Fang Yusheng¡¯s bones, Fang Yusheng¡¯s face would look like a pig¡¯s head. Fang Yusheng touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach and asked, ¡°Are they alright?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned when she thought of Fang Mu. She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What¡¯s with the video?¡± She had watched the video on the way to the police station. If she had not known that Fang Yusheng was fine, she would have gone crazy after seeing the video.


    Fang Yusheng saw Jiaren Wu walk over and said softly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Jiaren Wu asked Fang Yusheng some more questions andpleted the materials. By the time Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng walked out of the police station, the sky was already dark. In the car, Fang Yusheng suddenly said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was stunned as anger burned in her head. ¡°You want to divorce me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, and you can¡¯t wait to divorce me? So that you can find the next one?¡±


    ¡°Your words are too ambiguous.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was indignant.


    Fang Yusheng held his forehead. How could he be angered to death by Qiao Jiusheng? ¡°Our marriage certificate. Your name is still Qi Yunsheng. We will go and redo the documents again tomorrow.¡±


    <i>So that¡¯s what he means.</i>?Qiao Jiusheng stuck out her tongue and patted her stomach.


    <i>But it scared the hell out of my babies.</i>

 Chapter 264 - The Scheming and Despicable Fang Yusheng

    <h4>Chapter 264: The Scheming and Despicable Fang Yusheng</h4>


    When they reached home, Fang Yusheng walked into the courtyard and smelled a very special scent.


    He sniffed the air and doubtfully asked Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°What soup is Aunt Jin making? It smells weird.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng just smiled mysteriously.


    When Fang Yusheng entered the house, Aunt Jin shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, quick. Go upstairs and take a bath!¡±


    Although his room had been moved downstairs, Fang Yusheng¡¯s bathtub was still upstairs.


    He looked confused as Qiao Jiusheng and Aunt Jin led him upstairs. When he saw the grapefruit leaf bath water in the bathtub, his expression finally changed. ¡°You want me to use this to bathe?¡± He hated this bath water that had a smell.


    Fang Yusheng used to shower with some spices in it. But grapefruit leaves¡­


    <i>They should forgive my inability to ept this.</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s good to bathe in grapefruit leaves to get rid of bad luck!¡± Aunt Jin¡¯s chubby body blocked Fang Yusheng¡¯s escape route.


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned against the window and faintly looked at him. Her eyes were filled with a cold smile.


    Fang Yusheng saw anger in those eyes.


    ¡°Are you still angry?¡± He actually felt quite guilty.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice waszy, but her anger was not mild.


    Fang Yusheng had not told Qiao Jiusheng about the n he and Yan Nuo had created. Hence, Qiao Jiusheng had been really worried about him these few days. Qiao Jiusheng did not tell Fang Yusheng that she seldom closed her eyes these three days. Whenever she did, she would dream of his tragic death.


    She had been a little afraid.


    Without Fang Yusheng, this small building was extremely empty, and it made Qiao Jiusheng panic.


    However, she did not tell Fang Yusheng any of this. She did not want Fang Yusheng to see her in such a fragile state. Furthermore, if Fang Yusheng were to find out about that, he would probably be secretly delighted.


    Although Qiao Jiusheng did not say anything, Fang Yusheng could sense the grievance and resentment in her smiling eyes.


    He suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt and heartache for her.


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡± He raised his hand and waved at her, saying, ¡°Come here, let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stood there without moving. Just when Fang Yusheng thought that she would reject him, she walked over to him.


    Aunt Jin went downstairs.


    Qiao Jiusheng took off her pajamas, and Fang Yusheng carried her into the bathtub.


    The bathtub was huge, and the two of them could easily sit in it.


    Fang Yusheng picked up a leaf and tapped Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyebrows. Suddenly, he said, ¡°The past is the past. No matter how bitter the past is, you will be happy in the future.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was moved. She did not say anything and only looked at him.


    Fang Yusheng took the leaf and washed it in the water again. Then, he patted her forehead with it and said, ¡°May the three of you be safe and the children be born healthy.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes softened.


    Fang Yusheng did the same thing a third time and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you all my good luck. I wish you a peaceful life and no more hardships.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng reached out a finger at the right time and blocked Fang Yusheng¡¯s mouth. She said softly, ¡°Keep your good luck for yourself.¡±


    Compared to her previous life, she was lucky enough in this life.


    Staring into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s serious eyes, Fang Yusheng fell silent for a moment. He then smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng picked up a leaf, imitated Fang Yusheng, and tapped his forehead. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°One time to eliminate bad luck.¡±


    On the second tap, she said, ¡°Two times for you to find peace.¡±


    On the third tap, she said slowly, ¡°Three times for health.¡±


    On the fourth tap, she smiled and said, ¡°Four times for you to get rich.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    If thest part weren¡¯t mentioned, they could still be considered good friends. Really.


    After showering, the two of them headed downstairs to the bedroom without having dinner. Theyy on the bed and chatted about their experiences over the past three days.


    Qiao Jiusheng had nothing to say. Other than worrying about Fang Yusheng, she did not do anything else. It was almost always Fang Yusheng who spoke. He told Qiao Jiusheng everything that had happened.


    When they were in Junyang City, Fang Yusheng was controlling the direction of the public opinion in Binjiang City from afar. He made Cheng Ke call the news agency and said that he wanted to expose Fang Mu¡¯s secret information to agitate Fang Mu. When Fang Mu couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore, he would definitely act ruthlessly.


    Fang Mu did not disappoint Fang Yusheng and indeed made a move.


    There was only one assassination website in the world, and that was K web.


    Fang Yusheng had already contacted Yan Nuo and asked him to keep an eye on K web. Therefore, the moment Fang Mu sent out the mission, Yan Nuo epted it. Yan Nuo was not only the head of a mercenary family but also a top assassin.


    Almost everyone would give him face.


    Therefore, when they saw ck epting the bounty mission from Fang Mu, the other killers didn¡¯t say anything.


    Fang Mu had nned everything but had failed. ck was a trap Fang Yusheng had set up for him. From the moment Fang Mu had evil intentions and logged into the K web to release the mission, he was destined to fail.


    Fang Yusheng and ck had worked together to put on a show to trick Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu had been utterly defeated this time.


    After listening to Fang Yusheng¡¯s exnation, Qiao Jiusheng remained silent for a long time.


    Seeing her stay silent, Fang Yusheng was a little unhappy. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too cold-blooded?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was low as he hid his anger.?<i>Does Ah Sheng think I¡¯m cold-blooded because I tricked Fang Mu?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at him before shaking her head.


    ¡°I was thinking about something.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°About Fang Mu¡¯s childhood¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°What happened to his childhood? Who said anything to you?¡± He had always been paying attention to the people around Qiao Jiusheng. Under his intentional surveince, Qiao Jiusheng almost did not know about Fang Mu and Cheng Ke.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not think much of it at first, but when she saw how much Fang Yusheng cared for this, she became suspicious.


    ¡°What exactly happened to Fang Mu when he was young?¡± she asked.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned ugly. He didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qiao Jiusheng only looked at him. When she saw him like this, her pretty face turned cold. She suddenly asked, ¡°Yusheng, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    If possible, Fang Yusheng really did not want Qiao Jiusheng to know about Fang Mu¡¯s childhood. After all, she had loved Fang Mu before. If she knew about his childhood, she might sympathize with him and side with him.


    This was something Fang Yusheng did not want to see.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s reaction and suddenly realized that her questions were unfair toward him.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Let¡¯s go down and eat.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stood up and pretended to go out to eat.


    Seeing her get up, Fang Yusheng thought that she was angry. He panicked and tightly grabbed her hand. He said to her, ¡°Ah Sheng, Fang Mu¡¯s childhood was indeed very¡­ but I wasn¡¯t wrong. His mother did ruin my parents¡¯ marriage. I didn¡¯t like his birth either, but I didn¡¯t harm him. He wanted to get rid of me many times.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, I-I¡¯m not as cold-blooded as you think.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was afraid that Qiao Jiusheng was afraid of him.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng smiled again. ¡°What are you thinking about? I don¡¯t mean to me you. I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was relieved.


    He avoided the main point and said, ¡°Mu Chen was an ipetent mother. She gave birth to a child but didn¡¯t take care of him. Fang Mu was always hungry when he was young. He didn¡¯t like living that kind of life. When he returned to the Fang family, he was afraid that we would chase him as my grandfather and I didn¡¯t like him. To stay in the Fang family, he did many wrong things¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not hide the stupid things that Fang Mu had done. He said frankly, ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about my grandfather¡¯s death. It¡¯s said that when he died, only Fang Mu was at home. I suspect that Fang Mu did not save my grandfather when he fell ill.¡± It was the same as him watching Fang Pingjue get bit by a poisonous snake and not helping him.


    ¡°Also, he didn¡¯t just want to kill me. He didn¡¯t even let Mu Chen off.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, a look of disbelief appeared on her face. ¡°How could that be? That¡¯s his mother.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±?<i>That mother of his was someone who had sent him to another man¡¯s bed.</i>?Fang Yusheng sneered and said, ¡°To lead a good life and return to the Fang family, Fang Mu was so ruthless at a young age. He deliberately nned a car ident to kill Mu Chen. Do you know why Fang Mu suddenly released a snake to bite Father?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head.


    After some thought, she understood. She probed on. ¡°Because your father found evidence of his crime? Fang Mu was afraid that your father would find trouble with him, so he wanted to get rid of him?¡±


    ¡°Smart.¡± Fang Yusheng scratched her nose and said, ¡°Someone sent the video of Mu Chen¡¯s car ident to Father. When Mu Chen was in a car ident, she didn¡¯t die on the spot. She asked Fang Mu for help, but Fang Mu didn¡¯t save her. Not only did he not save her, but he even stood beside her and watched her slowly die.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not tell Qiao Jiusheng that he had gotten someone to pass the video to Fang Pingjue.


    Whether he was despicable or not, Fang Yusheng did not want Qiao Jiusheng to know what role he had yed behind the scenes to kill Fang Mu step by step. He only wanted Qiao Jiusheng to see his good side.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard his words, her heart turned cold and she felt that it was incredulous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about it.¡± Afraid that she would hear more about Fang Mu¡¯s cruelty and cold-bloodedness from Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng got up and left the room to go to the dining room.


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s reaction, Fang Yusheng was satisfied.


    Before Qiao Jiusheng fell asleep, she browsed a shopping website to look at things rted to baby toys and clothes.


    Fang Yusheng had not had a good rest for the past few days. He said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, sleep early. Don¡¯t y for too long. I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡± Hey down, and after a while, his breathing became gentle.


    After he fell asleep, Qiao Jiusheng logged out of the shopping website, opened Tianya Forum, and searched for the topic on Binjiang City and Fang Mu. The young, rich, and handsome Fang Mu had always been popr among theizens of Tianya Forum before he got married.


    The first few hundred posts were all topics ofizens discussing Fang Mu attempting to murder his brother.


    Qiao Jiusheng skimmed through all that. She flipped through more than ten pages before she found the old news.


    Qiao Jiusheng opened one article after another. When she clicked on the third article, she finally discovered something fishy.


    In this post, someone dug up the rtionship between Mu Chen and Cheng Ke and mentioned that an artist had once given their beautiful son to Cheng Ke as a toy. There were many replies under the post. Many people were asking the original poster if the woman who gave the child to Cheng Ke was Mu Chen.


    The blogger¡¯s reply was very thoughtful. He said, ¡°Look through it carefully. Among the artists I mentioned who were involved with Cheng Ke, how many of them had children when they were with him? I won¡¯t say much about the rest.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng continued scrolling down and saw someonementing that only two artists following Cheng Ke had children at that time.


    One was a man named Jiang Nan, and the other was Mu Chen.


    That person had even posted a photo of Jiang Nan¡¯s daughter. His daughter looked ordinary and had small eyes. She really couldn¡¯t match up to the ¡°pretty and exquisite¡± child that the owner had mentioned. Hence, Mu Chen was the only candidate left.


    There was no need to continue.


    Many people agreed with the post. Some said that the original poster was spreading rumors, some said that Mu Chen would die a horrible death, and some said that Fang Mu was pitiful. Some even mocked and ridiculed Fang Mu, saying that he had slept with a man.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt depressed after reading the post.


    If what these people had guessed was true, then what Fang Mu had said in the afternoon about him having enough of hard times was probably not referring to his days of poverty, but the experiences of being used by his mother and being yed by Cheng Ke.


    Qiao Jiusheng put down her phone and did not sleep for the entire night. She only closed her eyes when it was almost dawn.


    The next morning, Fang Yusheng woke up and realized that Qiao Jiusheng was still sleeping. He thought that perhaps she had not slept well because she had been so worried for him. Therefore, he did not disturb her. He got off the bed softly, changed his clothes, and went downstairs to eat.


    It was almost noon, and Qiao Jiusheng was still sleeping. Fang Yusheng decided to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau another day.


    He made a call to the police station and found out that Fang Mu¡¯s interrogation had beenpleted. Fang Mu was currently locked up in the detention center, and Fang Yusheng would not be able to visit him again after the trial results were out. After thinking about it, Fang Yusheng decided to make a trip to the detention center.

 Chapter 265 - Wishing You a Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 265: Wishing You a Divorce</h4>


    In the detention center¡­


    Fang Mu was surprised to hear that someone was visiting him.


    When he found out that this someone who came to visit him was Fang Yusheng, two proverbs appeared in his mind.


    <i>A cat crying over a mouse has fake kindness.</i>


    <i>A weasel that sends new year greetings to chickens is up to no good.</i>


    It had only been a day, but Fang Mu¡¯s hair seemed to have turned a little white, and he looked very haggard as well. He was dressed in a blue uniform issued by the detention center. Sitting on a chair, he coldly stared at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng had worn a wine-red shirt and sat behind the ss wall like a demon.


    Fang Mu had reason to suspect that Fang Yusheng had worn such festive clothes on purpose.


    While Fang Mu was observing Fang Yusheng, Fang Yusheng was also doing the same to him. He was delighted to see Fang Mu¡¯s miserable state, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Looking at Fang Mu, Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    If he did not speak, Fang Mu would not speak either.


    Only after three to four minutes did Fang Mu break the silence with a scoff.


    ¡°After fighting for so many years, you still won.¡± Fang Mu sounded quite calm.


    At this point, his anger and agitation were useless. He might as well calm down and not make himself look too ugly.


    Even though he had won, Fang Yusheng did notugh.


    He looked at Fang Mu, who was his younger brother in name. He tried to find simrities between his and Fang Mu¡¯s faces, but found that there were none.


    They were not born from the same mother.


    No wonder he hated his younger brother so much.


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t say anything, and Fang Mu didn¡¯t mind that. He gently rubbed his right hand¡¯s fingers and thumb back and forth. Fang Yusheng looked at him as he rubbed his fingers. After a while, Fang Mu suddenly said, ¡°I have a grudge against you, but Fang Shan doesn¡¯t.¡± After saying that, Fang Mu raised his head and looked at Fang Yusheng. His gaze was somewhat bitter.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, please spare my son¡¯s life.¡± When he begged, his tone was still domineering.


    Based on Fang Yusheng¡¯s character, he would not give that brat a way out. However, Fang Yusheng thought of Qiao Jusheng, who was pregnant with the two little fellows, and his heart softened. He snorted softly and said, ¡°I will hand him over to Aunt Xu. If he¡¯s honest in the future, I will treat him as a member of the Fang family. If he bes an ingrate¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not continue.


    Fang Mu understood what he meant.


    He felt that Fang Shan would not be an ingrate in the future. Fang Shan was not like him, nor was he like his mother. Fang Shan would be like his name. He would be kind, righteous, and live a peaceful life.


    The visit was short. Fang Yusheng asked Fang Mu, ¡°What else do you have to say?¡±


    Fang Mu found it ironic.


    He had fallen into Fang Yusheng¡¯s trap, and in the end, he still had to exin the aftermath to him.


    After some thought, Fang Mu said, ¡°Xiao Sheng¡­¡±


    ¡°She has nothing to do with you.¡± Fang Yusheng frowned when he heard him mention Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Mu continued to say, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her about me.¡± Just like Fang Yusheng, Fang Mu wanted to leave a good impression on Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng thought to himself:?<i>You¡¯re toote. I¡¯ve already said what I shouldn¡¯t have said.</i>


    ¡°Especially about me and Cheng Ke. Don¡¯t tell her¡­¡± Fang Mu¡¯s eyes were a little red. ¡°Fang Yusheng, please leave some dignity for me in front of her.¡± At this moment, his tone softened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say it.¡± If he did, it would only increase Ah Sheng¡¯s sympathy for Fang Mu. He would only say it if he were stupid.


    There were only two minutes left in the visit. Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Fang Mu narrowed his eyes and opened them again. He smiled.


    His smile was still arrogant. When there was only one minute left, Fang Mu spoke. He shouted, ¡°Fang Yusheng, I wish you a divorce and a lonely life!¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, his face darkened. Anger crept onto his good-looking face. He immediately stood up, grabbed the stool under him, raised it, and smashed it directly at Fang Mu, who was at the other end of the ss wall. However, the quality of the ss was excellent. It wasn¡¯t smashed; it was probably bulletproof.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    The prison guards walked over, and the two of them pulled Fang Mu away. This was the first time they had seen a fight using surveince cameras.


    Fang Yusheng was fuming when he left the detention center.


    When he got home, he saw Qi Bufan standing at the door of his house. He raised his eyebrows, walked over, and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Last time, he almost got AIDS, and this time, he was sent to destroy the high-voltage electric line. Fang Yusheng felt pity for Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already let him go,¡± he said.


    He did not specify who he was referring to.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Well done.¡±


    Seeing that Qi Bufan seemed to have something else to say, Fang Yusheng nced at him and coldly said, ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t waste your breath!¡±


    Qi Bufan hurriedly said, ¡°You should give me a raise.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed.


    He stared at Qi Bufan and suddenly sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought you a house. It¡¯s not a vi, but it¡¯s still 180 square meters in area.¡±


    Qi Bufan asked, ¡°What house?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the houses in Binjiang City are so expensive that you can¡¯t even afford a toilet outside the Third Ring Road?¡± Fang Yusheng smiled meaningfully. ¡°I bought you a house in Cang Dragon District. The environment there is good, and the security is reliable. There are kindergartens, and primary, middle, and high schools nearby. When you have children in the future, they can study there.¡±


    Qi Bufan looked at Fang Yusheng in shock.


    ¡°Re-really?¡± he excitedly stammered.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Your name is written on it.¡± Fang Yusheng saw Qi Bufan¡¯s grateful look and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He kindly reminded him, ¡°When you find a wife, the house will be yours.¡±


    Qi Bufan was speechless.


    <i>Bullying me for being single?</i>


    ¡°When this is over, I want to apply for leave,¡± Qi Bufan said loudly. ¡°I want to find a wife!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing that Qi Bufan¡¯s heart was about to fly away, Fang Yusheng added. ¡°It won¡¯t be paid leave.¡±


    Qi Bufan was still very happy.


    After that, Qi Bufan suddenly remembered something. Five years ago, the Cang Dragon District had started to build new buildings. The location was good, the facilities were good, the publicity was good, but the prices were expensive. However, the rich people had robbed all the houses at the opening of the market. Later, when the houses were built, it was impossible to buy them.


    <i>When did Young Master buy me a house?</i>


    <i>Did he buy it for me five years ago?</i>


    Qi Bufan was touched.


    <i>I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have scolded Young Master Fang.</i>


    Fang Yusheng was in a better mood after Qi Bufan¡¯s ruckus. He returned to his room and saw that Qiao Jiusheng had already woken up. She was sitting under the roof and carving a fist-sized white jade. He walked over to take a look and saw that she was carving a smiling Buddha. After looking at it for a long time, he suddenly asked, ¡°When are you going to carve me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not look up and focused on carving. However, she said, ¡°Wait until I find the most beautiful jade.¡±


    She finally put down the carving knife and raised her head to look at Fang Yusheng. She gave him a smile so beautiful that it made his heart flutter. She then said, ¡°The best jade deserves the best subject.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s anger toward Fang Mu waspletely extinguished by Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words.


    He could not help but tease her. ¡°Am I the most handsome person in your heart?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not retort.


    She thought that in many people¡¯s hearts, he was the most handsome.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we open a jade shop?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll just open a small shop and sell only jade pieces that you personally carve. The prices will be up to you, and the target market will also be decided by you.¡± Fang Yusheng wanted Qiao Jiusheng to live happily and do what she loved the most.


    Qiao Jiusheng imagined that scene and immediately yearned for it.


    ¡°We can do that. The jade shop will be called Unbroken.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Where will you set up the store?¡±


    ¡°Binjiang City, of course.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Jiusheng thought for a while and said, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll open the shop in the busy city. It¡¯ll be the quiet in the midst of chaos, low-key and luxurious. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±


    Fang Yusheng agreed with this and said, ¡°The card¡¯s in your hands. If you need money, just use it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that he was very generous today, which made her suspicious.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, did you do something behind my back?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart sank. ¡°No way.¡± He refused to admit that he had gone to see Fang Mu today.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at him suspiciously but did not pursue the matter.


    The location of the jade artifact shop had not been set yet, but Fang Mu¡¯s case was about to begin. Fang Yusheng was the victim, so he had to attend the court hearing. As an observer, Qiao Jiusheng had to attend as well. Early in the morning, she arrived at the court before anyone else.


    If she werete, she would be discovered the moment she appeared and definitely attract attention.


    After all, both the defendant and the intiff in the court case today were rted to her. One was her ex, and the other was her husband. Both of them had a close rtionship with her.


    As Fang Mu was brought into the court, his expression was very calm. When he nced at Qiao Jiusheng, who was wearing a pink dress, from the corner of his eye, a child-like panic shed across his eyes.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt even more upset when she saw this.


    For some reason, Fang Pingjue did not hand the video of Mu Chen¡¯s death to the prosecutor. He also treated the snake bite incident as an ident. Perhaps he felt guilty toward Fang Mu.


    However, Cheng Ke did not attend the court hearing as well.


    While Fang Mu had been detained at the detention center, Cheng Ke had announced to the public that Fang Mu had imprisoned and tortured him for more than ten years. However, when the police andwyers contacted him and wanted him to testify in court, Cheng Ke had rejected them.


    Cheng Ke¡¯s absence today was indeed surprising.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat in the audience seats and nced at the people listening in. She saw many faces she had seen before.


    Fang Mu¡¯s friends were all here, such as Liang Qiwen and the young masters of the Li Family and Luo Family. After knowing that Qi Yunsheng was Qiao Jiusheng, Liang Qiwen saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze sweep over him. He was stunned at first, but then he nodded at her as a greeting.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded in return. When she turned back, her emotions were a littleplicated.


    In the past, Liang Qiwen had a pretty good rtionship with her, but now¡­


    Things had changed; people had changed.


    Many people sat in the empty seats beside her. Qiao Jiusheng turned around and saw Fang Yuqing, Fang Yu¡¯an, and Xu Pingfei. They sat in a row with heavy hearts. The intiffs and defendants were their brothers, so they naturally could not feel happy.


    ¡°Sister-inw Yun¡­¡± Fang Yuqing opened her mouth and was about to call Qiao Jiusheng when she remembered that her sister-inw was not Qi Yunsheng. She was Qiao Jiusheng. Fang Yuqing awkwardly smiled and changed her words. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re early.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good toe early.¡±


    Fang Yuqing understood what she meant.


    She looked at Fang Mu and Fang Yusheng and sighed.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the two of them toe this far.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The court session began.


    This time, the topwyer, Qin Ye, became Fang Yusheng¡¯s defensewyer. Qin Ye was smart and eloquent, and his gaze was as sharp as his tongue. When he had seen that Fang Mu was doomed, he took the initiative to be Fang Yusheng¡¯swyer.


    Fang Mu looked at Qin Ye and suddenly recalled the scene a few months ago when he had brought Qin Ye to force Qiao Jiuyin to sign the divorce agreement.


    Thinking of this, Fang Mu was a little dazed.


    ¡°The defendant Fang Mu, do you admit to all these crimes?¡±


    At this point, Fang Mu no longer tried to hide anything.


    ¡°I admit it.¡±


    Fifteen years ago, he was the one who had ordered someone to find a poisonous snake to bite Fang Yusheng, causing thetter to lose his sight.


    Eleven years ago, he was the one who had hired assassins to assassinate Fang Yusheng in Meng Hai.


    Two months ago, he had hired someone to install a time bomb under Fang Yusheng¡¯s car.


    Eight days ago, he was also involved in Fang Yusheng¡¯s disappearance.


    Fang Mu didn¡¯t know why Fang Pingjue didn¡¯t expose the truth about Mu Chen¡¯s murder seventeen years ago. He also didn¡¯t understand why Fang Pingjue didn¡¯t sue him for letting a poisonous snake bite him, due to which his left leg had to be amputated. He also didn¡¯t understand why Cheng Ke, who had always wanted to kill him, didn¡¯t jump out to testify this time.

 Chapter 266 - Im Sorry, Xiao Sheng

    <h4>Chapter 266: I¡¯m Sorry, Xiao Sheng</h4>


    Unable to figure it out, Fang Mu decided not to think about it.


    The judge asked him again, ¡°So you admit you¡¯re guilty?¡±


    Fang Mu smiled and epted his fate. ¡°I admit that I¡¯m guilty.¡±


    For the three crimes he hadmitted, Fang Mu was sentenced to 50 years in prison.


    Fifty years¡­


    He was already 27 years old and had to serve his sentence for 50 years. By the time his sentence would end, he would be in his seventies. Fang Mu¡¯s eyes, which belonged to a young man, dimmed in an instant. He was still young, but his eyes had aged.


    Upon hearing this number, Qiao Jiusheng closed her eyes.


    When Fang Mu was taken away, he was still handcuffed. He stared at the handcuffs, lowered his head, and cooperatively followed the judge out of the court. When he walked out of the court, what awaited him was a hopeless fifty-year prison sentence.


    Fang Yusheng looked calm as he watched Fang Mu being taken away. He couldn¡¯t help but victoriously smile.


    After so many years, he had finally avenged himself.


    When Fang Mu reached the entrance of the courtroom, he, who had been quiet all this while, suddenly turned around. Almost instantly, his gaze met Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Mu looking at her, her eyes seemed to be filled with thousands of words. Her womanly intuition told her that what Fang Mu was about to say was probably something she did not want to hear and could not ept.


    She hardened her heart and turned to leave.


    Just as she turned around, Fang Mu suddenly let out a hoarse roar¡ª


    ¡°Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°You promised to marry me as soon as you graduated!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped in her tracks.


    Behind her, two pairs of eyes stared at her.


    One belonged to Fang Mu and the other Fang Yusheng.


    Due to Fang Mu¡¯s shout, the court instantly quietened down. Some of the observers who were preparing to leave also stopped and watched this scene.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not turn around, but she did not leave either.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was determined not to turn back, Fang Mu felt his heart ache. His muscles tensed up, and the flesh on his face twitched due to his emotions. He roared again.


    ¡°Qiao Jiusheng, don¡¯t even dream about me forgetting you!


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget you, not for the rest of my life!


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!


    ¡°Even if I die, I will never forget you! Don¡¯t easily spend the rest of your life with Fang Yusheng! Remember, I love you! Fang Mu has always loved you!¡±


    She will be happily spending the rest of her life with Fang Yusheng. Just thinking about it made her heart ache.


    He wanted Qiao Jiusheng to remember him forever!


    Fang Mu¡¯s throat was hoarse, and his eyes were red.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, her heart started to ache a little.


    The police officer pulled Fang Mu along and was about to leave when Fang Mu realized that this might be thest time he would see Qiao Jiusheng. The indignation and anger in his heart instantly turned into fear and reluctance.


    He loved her so much, but he would never see her again.


    He was indignant!


    ¡°Qiao Jiusheng, have you ever loved me?¡±


    He suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Have you ever loved me?¡±


    The police dragged Fang Mu out of the court.


    His voice was getting further and further away. Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Mu¡¯s hoarse voiceing from the corridor outside the courtyard. It was repeated again and again.


    ¡°Have you ever loved me?¡±


    <i>Did I love him?</i>


    Fang Yuqing tugged at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s wrist. ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± She could not cry in front of so many people.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s feelings were bitter.


    All of a sudden, the warm memories of being together with Fang Mu popped up in her mind.


    His indulgent smile and the grimness in his frown, his every hug and every time he gave in to her, when he sternly and seriously told her that he would marry her when she grows up and graduates¡­


    The memories of the past were so beautiful. As the memories swept over her, Qiao Jiusheng felt terrible.


    Now that Qiao Jiusheng was already a married woman and was about to be a mother, Fang Mu had forced himself to a dead end. The more beautiful the memories were, the crueler the reality was.


    What went wrong?


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s nose had a sour feeling, and her eyes became hot. The moment her tears were about to fall from her eyes, a pair of strong arms hugged her. Fang Yusheng tightly hugged her and whispered in her ear in a domineering tone, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cry for him.¡±


    He used his overbearingness to hide the fear and jealousy in his heart.


    Qiao Jiusheng was his wife. He had met her earlier than Fang Mu. He loved her more than anyone else. He did not allow her to cry for Fang Mu.


    Not even a single tear.


    Qiao Jiusheng choked and tried hard to hold back her tears.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said, her voice sounding quite calm as she hid her sobs.


    Fang Yusheng immediately nodded.


    He led her out of the courtroom.


    The sun was scorching, but Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand was cold.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze was suddenly attracted by the escort car parked outside the court. Fang Mu was being escorted by the police and was walking toward the escort car step by step. Fang Mu seemed to have sensed something and suddenly turned his head to meet Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes on the stairs of the court.


    He seemed to understand her feelings from those eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Fang Mu¡¯s heart ached. He had made Xiao Sheng sad.


    <i>I deserve to die.</i>


    At this moment, Fang Mu suddenly regretted everything.


    He suddenly realized that power, money, and other people¡¯s opinions could notpare to one person.


    Qiao Jiusheng.


    His Xiao Sheng.


    Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes and looked over. He suppressed his anger and did not stop him.


    ¡°Well, take a look. You don¡¯t have any chance together anyway.¡±


    He could be more magnanimous.


    Fang Yusheng turned around and saw Cheng Ke in the crowd.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Mu was about to get into the car and was about to look away when she saw a thin figure.


    It was a frail man. He did not have any flesh on his face and looked malnourished. That man stood by the empty road with his hands behind his back. He stared at Fang Mu, who was about to get into the car, with a gaze full of ruthlessness. His gaze shocked Qiao Jiu.


    The man¡¯s hands, which were behind his back, suddenly moved in front of him. Under the sunlight, something in the man¡¯s hands seemed to sh with a cold light.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s pupils constricted, and her instinctive reaction was quick.


    ¡°Fang Mu!¡±


    She uttered these two words with an earth-shattering force.


    Fang Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and his eyes widened. Before he could see the fear in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes, something entered his chest.


    For a moment, there wasplete silence.


    The next second, someone screamed, ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Gunfire!¡±


    A policeman ran to subdue the man who had fired the gun. The man turned and ran. He could only run a few steps before the police caught him.


    Fang Mu looked down and saw blood flowing out from the small bullet hole. When he was in court, he had been wearing a ck T-shirt, so the blood that had soaked his clothes was not obvious.


    Fang Mu stared at the bloody hole and blinked.


    ¡°Second Brother!¡±


    ¡°Fang Mu!¡±


    Xu Pingfei, Fang Yuqing, and Fang Yu¡¯an staggered toward the escort vehicle.


    Fang Mu weakly raised his head. His gaze passed by everyone andnded on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face.


    He nced at her. It was a deep and meaningful look that was filled with emotions and longing.


    Qiao Jiusheng took a step forward, wanting to look at Fang Mu. However, just as she took a step forward, a strong force grabbed her wrist. Qiao Jiusheng turned around in shock and looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes, which were filled with pain. Fang Yusheng saw the worry in her eyes clearly.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, do you feel bad for him?¡± His tone was no longer calm as if he were trembling.


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she was at a loss for words.


    She remained silent for a moment. When she saw Fang Mu¡¯s straight body fall into the police officer¡¯s arms, she could not bear to see him like this. So she reached out to take Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand.


    Fang Yusheng held her tightly.


    His muscles were tense as well, and his entire body seemed abnormal.


    ¡°If you want to see him¡­¡± Fang Yusheng pursed his lips very straight. His green eyes, which always looked gentle and beautiful, suddenly had a hint of determination and coldness. Qiao Jiusheng found this Fang Yusheng unfamiliar. She heard him say, ¡°If you go, don¡¯te back.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    ¡°Qiao Jiusheng, I¡¯m human too. My heart hurts too.¡± Fang Yusheng saw that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression was obviously one of pain, and her eyes were red. He knew that he was forcing her to make a choice.


    Logic told him that at this time, he should be magnanimous and let her go. He might even be able to obtain gratitude from Qiao Jiusheng and let her have a good impression of him. However, he was a man. All his rationality was lost. He was very possessive of his woman. He really could not watch her meet Fang Mu.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, don¡¯t go.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was no longer threatening and cold. Instead, it was pleading.


    Qiao Jiusheng was silent for a long time.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was relieved to hear that.


    He pulled Qiao Jiusheng down the stairs step by step and brushed past Fang Mu. The moment they passed by each other, Qiao Jiusheng nced at Fang Mu. Fang Mu looked back at her, his eyes filled with pain and tears.


    As she followed Fang Yusheng to the car, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by needles.


    Their car was parked by the side of the road. Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng to get into the car first. Qiao Jiusheng stepped into the car, but then, suddenly turned back to look at Fang Yusheng with an apologetic look in her eyes.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°You..¡±


    ¡°Yusheng, I¡¯m just going to take a look.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not agree, but he moved his body to the side and gave way, leaving the choice to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at Fang Yusheng before getting out of the car. She turned around and walked to the escort car. Behind her, Fang Yusheng watched as she walked further and further away. His hands were clenched.


    Qi Bufan squinted at this scene, feeling some sympathy for Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Mu, who was lying in Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s arms, tried to gather some light in his eyes when he saw Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng¡­¡± It took him all his strength to call her name.


    Qiao Jiusheng squatted beside Fang Mu and nodded.


    Fang Mu had a lot to say to her, but he didn¡¯t have much time left.


    He wanted to say that he loved her, wanted to apologize, and wanted to tell her not to be sad, but the energy in his body was draining faster and faster. Fang Mu could feel his breathing bing heavier. He knew that he could not get better this time. He knew who the person who shot him was.


    <i>Cheng Ke!</i>


    From the day Fang Yusheng had someone take Cheng Ke from that dungeon, Fang Mu had predicted that Cheng Ke would seek revenge on him.


    This day had finally arrived.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Mu¡¯s face had turned pale and he could only breathe heavily. She could not bear it and said to him, ¡°Fang Mu, don¡¯t speak. Maintain your strength and wait for the ambnce.¡± Actually, Qiao Jiusheng knew that Fang Mu could not be treated.


    That bullet had probably hit his heart.


    ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t say anything. Please don¡¯t say anything.¡± Fang Yuqing held Fang Mu¡¯s hand. Seeing that he was clearly in pain and still wanted to talk to Qiao Jiusheng for a while, she could not bear to let him do so. Fang Yu¡¯an and Xu Pingfei also turned their heads and could not bear to watch.


    Fang Mu suddenly coughed until his face turned pale.


    Fang Mu looked at Qiao Jiusheng and insisted. In an inaudible voice, he said something to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Thest sentence that Fang Mu left in this world was for Qiao Jiusheng.


    He said, ¡°Xiao Sheng, I¡¯m sorry that Brother Mu did not protect you well.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nkly stared at Fang Mu, who had stopped breathing. She wanted to cry, but she could not. She felt terrible. A life had passed away just like that. The lover that she once loved and swore an oath to be with forever would never be seen again.


    After Fang Mu¡¯s body was taken away, Qiao Jiusheng stood up slowly and nkly looked around. After a while, she mechanically walked toward the ce where Fang Yusheng had parked the car. When she reached that ce, she realized that Fang Yusheng¡¯s car had driven away and he had left.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood rooted to the ground, feeling lost.


    Fang Mu was dead.


    <i>Does Fang Yusheng not want her anymore?</i>


    ¡°Mr. Fang, are you really not going to fetch Madam?¡±


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t go far. He was just angry, so he had asked Qi Bufan to drive to a secluded ce.


    How could he really leave Qiao Jiusheng behind?


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng standing at the same spot with a confused expression, Qi Bufan felt rather upset. He then saw Fang Yusheng did not speak for a long time and said, ¡°It¡¯s not good to let a pregnant woman stand under the sun like this.¡± He wanted to say that Fang Yusheng was not human, but he did not dare to.


    Fang Yusheng snorted. ¡°Let her realize her mistake.¡±

 Chapter 267 - Hey, Youre Reading a Yellow Book?

    <h4>Chapter 267: Hey, You¡¯re Reading a Yellow Book?</h4>


    Fang Yusheng thought that he couldn¡¯t forgive her so easily.


    His heart was cold, and he was determined to remain unmoved.


    Suddenly, Qi Bufan eximed, ¡°Madam faint¡ª!¡±


    Before he could finish, Qi Bufan heard the sound of the car door being pushed open and then being mmed shut. When he looked over, he saw Fang Yusheng rushing toward Qiao Jiusheng at a speed of a 100 meters sprinter.


    <i>What happened to making Madam realize her mistake?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng fainted on the ground. Fang Yusheng ran over in a panic. When he reached out to hug Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulders, his arms were trembling.


    Looking at the pale girl in his arms, Fang Yusheng felt extremely vexed.


    <i>I was wrong.</i>


    <i>How could I abandon her!</i>


    <i>Even if I was angry, I should¡¯ve waited for her to go back and lock her up before teaching her a lesson.</i>


    ¡°Ah Sheng!


    ¡°Ah Sheng, wake up!¡±


    Fang Yusheng could not wake Qiao Jiusheng up no matter how hard he tried. He was so frightened that his heart beat faster. Carrying Qiao Jiusheng in his arms, he turned around and ran toward Qi Bufan. Once he got into the car, Fang Yusheng growled at Qi Bufan, ¡°Go to the hospital!¡±


    Qi Bufan hurriedly drove off.


    Fang Yusheng hugged Qiao Jiusheng in his arms. Unknowingly, his back was covered in a cold sweat.


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head and hid in his embrace. Suddenly, she opened her eyes.


    Fang Yusheng felt a pair of hands grabbing his cor.


    He lowered his head in surprise and saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face clearly. However, he noticed that her clothes were wet.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    <i>Crying?</i>


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Qiao Jiusheng speak.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, I thought you really didn¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng was indeed crying. Her voice was choked, and her tone was low, making Fang Yusheng feel even worse. She was crying because of not only Fang Yusheng but also Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu¡¯s sudden death was a huge blow to Qiao Jiusheng. She felt very upset, but it was definitely not because she still had feelings for him.


    No matter how angry Fang Yusheng was, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s fainting spell had frightened him.


    He wanted to ask why she had fainted, but just as he was about to speak, he thought of something and the words just fell out of his mouth. ¡°Were you pretending to faint just now?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    <i>Shouldn¡¯t you be consoling me at this time? And promise me that you won¡¯t ever say that you don¡¯t want me and that you won¡¯t abandon me again?</i>


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng stay mute, Fang Yusheng knew that he had guessed correctly.


    He had been almost scared to death just now, but it turned out that she was acting!


    <i>Great!</i>


    As Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned sinister, the temperature in the cramped car also dropped. Fang Yusheng¡¯s body immediately became cold like the air-conditioner.


    After returning home, surprisingly, Fang Yusheng did not re up at Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little uneasy at first, but when she saw that Fang Yusheng did not re up and even picked up food for her as usual, she felt a little more at ease. She thought that although Fang Yusheng was quite stingy, he was magnanimous.


    After dinner, Qiao Jiusheng prepared to return to her room to take a shower.


    Aftering out of the shower, she wanted to lie down on the bed. But when she turned around, she saw a thin wooden board in the middle of the wide double bed.


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She stared at the board for a moment, her eyes darkening.


    Fang Yusheng was sitting on a stool at the dressing table. When he saw that Qiao Jiusheng had finally noticed the changes on the bed, he was about to gloat. However, he saw Qiao Jiusheng smile a little. She turned around, and her charming fair face had a few traces of coldness. Raising her eyebrows at Fang Yusheng, she asked, ¡°What does this mean? Are we sleeping separately?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was unyielding and pretended to be indifferent.


    Qiao Jiusheng continued to stare at him without saying a word.


    Fang Yusheng could not resist her gaze.


    He wanted to give in.


    However, on second thought, Qiao Jiusheng was indeed in the wrong. She had first ignored him to visit Fang Mu, then pretended to faint to scare him. No matter what, he could not give in to her this time.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s smiling lips ttened and became colder.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Without waiting for Fang Yusheng to speak, Qiao Jiusheng opened her clothes cupboard and took out a few clothes. Then, she ran to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side and carried all the skincare products on the dressing table in her arms.


    Fang Yusheng was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± His expression darkened.


    Qiao Jiusheng considerately said, ¡°Since you¡¯re upset when you see me, why do we need to sleep in separate beds? We might as well sleep in separate rooms.¡±


    She carried her things and walked out of the room arrogantly under Fang Yusheng¡¯s murderous gaze. She went to the guest room next door.


    Fang Yusheng was dumbfounded. He was both angry and regretful.


    <i>Couldn¡¯t she coax me?</i>


    Fang Yusheng suddenly stood up and walked over to the bed. He kicked the wooden board, causing a hugemotion.


    In the other room, Qiao Jiusheng heard the sound of something breaking. She did not even move her eyelids. She locked the door andy on the bed. When she closed her eyes, the image of Fang Mu¡¯s dying face appeared in her mind. She suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the fluttering curtains by the window. Her mind was spinning rapidly.


    <i>Cheng Ke¡­</i>


    <i>The person Fang Yusheng took away from Fang Mu was Cheng Ke, right?</i>


    <i>Could Cheng Ke¡¯s actions today also be Fang Yusheng¡¯s idea?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng ordered herself not to think about it anymore. Between Fang Yusheng and Fang Mu, it was a tough battle. The loser was unlucky while the winner was lucky.


    She could not get too deep into the situation.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around. She did not know what the babies in her stomach were excited about, but they were moving around happily.


    Qiao Jiusheng touched her tummy and mocked herself. ¡°Why? I¡¯m quarreling with your father. Are you happy watching the show?¡±


    The children in her stomach were still moving happily.


    ¡°Is the one moving the older or the younger brother?¡± Qiao Jiusheng asked with a loving expression.


    The fetus naturally could not respond to her.


    It was still jumping inside.


    The doctor had said that among the two children, one liked to be quiet and the other liked to be disruptive. The one who was moving now was probably the disruptive one. Qiao Jiusheng had recently figured out the fetal movements pattern. The disruptive one was as lively as a little monkey and could not stop moving. The one who would asionally kick once and not kick a second time would definitely be the one who liked to be quiet.


    These two children hadpletely different personalities.


    Qiao Jiusheng chatted with the children for a while and gradually felt sleepy.


    She fell asleep, but Fang Yusheng could not.


    Fang Yusheng was quite stubborn in the first half of the night. When it was past eleven, he realized that he could not sleep without Qiao Jiusheng¡¯spany! After struggling for a moment, Fang Yusheng got up from the bed and ran to the guest room, wanting to coax Qiao Jiusheng back.


    He pulled the door handle and realized that the room was locked. His face darkened.


    <i>Very good, she even dared to lock the door!</i>


    This time, he was really angry.


    Fang Yusheng endured the night with a belly full of anger.


    When he woke up the next morning, he saw Qiao Jiusheng, who was in high spirits. He then thought about the torment he had sufferedst night. When Fang Yusheng looked at her, he was very displeased.


    Qiao Jiusheng waved the soy milk in her hand at him and called him over for breakfast.


    ¡°Morning.¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted. He walked over to her and picked up another cup of soy milk on the table, refusing to drink it.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    She took the soybean milk out on the spot and handed it to Qi Bufan, who was doing his morning exercise. She said to him, ¡°Bufan, the soybean milk you wanted has two spoonfuls of sugar.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡± Qi Bufan took the soy milk and drank it.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the two people outside. When he heard this, he felt extremely upset.


    <i>Wasn¡¯t that soy milk prepared for me?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Yusheng seemed to be surrounded by a ck aura. She wanted tough, but she held it in. Walking back to the dining table, Qiao Jiusheng ate her breakfast by herself. During this time, Fang Yusheng deliberately made a lot of noise, so Qiao Jiusheng pretended not to hear him and maintained a pleasant mood throughout.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s meal was especially boring.


    After breakfast, Qiao Jiusheng entered the cloakroom on the first floor. When she came out again, she was dressed like a seventeen-year-old girl.


    Her long ck hair fell past her shoulders. She wore a tube top and a high-waisted skirt. The tube top was white, and below her high-waisted skirt was an elegant light purple chiffon pleated skirt. She was pregnant, but her stomach had not grown much. In this dress, her abdomen bulged, but it made her waist look as slender as before. Her chest was also fuller because of her pregnancy.


    She looked as tender as ever.


    If she walked out, people would definitely covet her. Fang Yusheng, who was watching the animal world on TV, could not help but take a few more nces at her.


    Qiao Jiusheng carried a white exquisite handbag and wore a pair of t shoes with diamonds embedded in them. She hummed a tune, feeling very happy.


    Even though he felt that she was extremely beautiful, Fang Yusheng was stubborn on the surface. He snorted and said in a weird tone, ¡°You¡¯re already a mother. Who are you wearing such revealing clothes for?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at him in disdain.


    ¡°Are there many people who want to see me? So what if I¡¯m a mother? I am the mother of two adorable Fang babies.¡± Qiao Jiusheng turned around and walked out of the house.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed a little. He asked loudly, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m meeting someone.¡±


    His eyebrows twitched. Fang Yusheng stood up and asked coldly, ¡°Who?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent.


    She really left just like that, even calling for Qi Bufan.


    If he did not know Qi Bufan¡¯s loyalty and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s love for himself, Fang Yusheng would have thought that the two of them were having an affair. He scolded, ¡°You dog!¡± Of course, he was scolding Qi Bufan. After he was done, he saw Aunt Jin snickering and could not help but frown. ¡°Aunt Jin, why are youughing?¡±


    Aunt Jin was smiling so widely that her eyes couldn¡¯t be seen.


    She shrugged her fleshy shoulders and said lightly, ¡°Madam has arranged with the hospital to take a four-dimensional photo today.¡±


    Fang Yusheng flew out of the house like a gust of wind.


    Aunt Jin heard the sound of the car leaving and smiled again.


    This house was finally like a home.


    It was good to have quarrels andughter.


    On the way to the hospital, Fang Yusheng deliberately took a shortcut and drove his car so fast that it looked like it was flying. When Qiao Jiusheng and Qi Bufan arrived at the hospital and found the location of the four-dimensional ultrasound scan room, they saw Fang Yusheng already waiting for them in the lobby of the floor.


    Fang Yusheng was sitting on a chair with a shopping bag in his hand. His long legs were crossed, and he was wearing sunsses. He looked like a handsome pretentious prick.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at him and did not speak. She walked to another chair and sat down.


    Fang Yusheng watched her from the corner of his eye.


    Seeing that she did not sit down beside him, he pursed his lips; his mood worsened.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s appointment time was 10: 30 am, and there were still 20 minutes left.


    To pass the time, she had brought along a mini book. Just as she was engrossed in it, a strange voice sounded above her head.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re reading a yellow book[1]?¡±


    The book was indeed yellow, but the content was not erotic.


    Qiao Jiusheng lifted her gaze from the book and looked at Fang Yusheng. From his pair of sunsses, he arrogantly looked at her. Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s nose at one nce and even took a few more nces at him. Fang Yusheng thought that his handsomeness had conquered her and was secretly delighted. Then, he saw Qiao Jiusheng bend her head down and take out a piece of tissue from her white handbag to pass to him.


    Fang Yusheng stared at the tissue in confusion. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook the tissue and said, ¡°You have sinus in your nose.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    He quickly took the tissue and threw the small shopping bag behind his back to her. Then, he took the tissue to the bathroom and tidied his appearance.


    Qiao Jiushengughed out loud.


    When she opened the shopping bag, she saw two pieces of chocte and a cup of warm grapefruit lemonade inside it. The little bit of anger in her heart instantly disappeared.


    After finishing the chocte, Qiao Jiusheng stood up and walked around the hall a few times. When Fang Yusheng returned, he saw that among the ten pregnant women, his Ah Sheng was dressed the prettiest and was walking around the hall. Several men who had brought their wives for a checkup could not help but steal nces at her.


    It was rare to see such a beautiful pregnant woman.


    Fang Yusheng was both happy and depressed.


    After eating the sweet food, the fetuses would be livelier so that it would be easier to do an aberration examination. Qiao Jiusheng felt that the children were moving, so she did not walk anymore.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the time. They were next.


    ¡°Next, Qiao Jiusheng!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned when she heard her name.


    In the past year, she had gotten used to being addressed as Qi Yunsheng in public. Qiao Jiusheng was not used to hearing her real name suddenly. She looked at ¡°Qiao Jiusheng¡± on the screen, and her gaze became more determined.


    <i>Qiao Jiusheng, you finally made it through.</i>


    [1] Yellow book is ng for an erotic novel

 Chapter 268 - Return to What Room? Just do it Here!

    <h4>Chapter 268: Return to What Room? Just do it Here!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiusheng walked into the four-dimensional ultrasound room while Fang Yusheng followed her. He looked inside eagerly, wanting to go in.


    After entering the room, Qiao Jiusheng bent down to change her shoes. The doctor¡¯s assistant was about to close the door when Qiao Jiusheng looked up and saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s expectant gaze. Her heart softened, and she could not help but ask the assistant, ¡°Can you let my husband apany me?¡±


    There were no other pregnant women in the ultrasound room.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words.


    Qiao Jiusheng then took out two shopping cards from the Hua Run supermarket from her bag, each worth 1,000 yuan. She handed them to the assistant and said, ¡°These shopping cards will expire in a few days. I haven¡¯t needed them recently, so it¡¯s a waste to keep them. Doctor, take them and use them.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s face softened. He took the cards and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Fang Yusheng immediately entered the room and quickly took off his shoes. It looked like he was afraid that he would be chased out if he took off his shoes slowly.


    Qiao Jiushengy on the bed. Since they already knew the gender of the fetus, the doctor allowed her and Fang Yusheng to look at the images of the checkup together. Fang Yusheng stood beside Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bed, and both of them stared at the two little children on the screen.


    The two children were indeed awake, and one of them was continuously punching around.


    The two fetuses were close together. The active one was moving around. Suddenly, he punched the other one on the head. The other one didn¡¯t react at first, but the active one continued to move around. Fang Yusheng felt his heart turn warm at this scene. At this moment, he saw that the fetus who hadn¡¯t moved all this while suddenly kicked the one beside him.


    After kicking, he stopped moving.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Fang Yushengughed.


    Qiao Jiusheng, who had been watching this as well, chuckled when she saw this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him!¡± Her words summed up the personality of that quiet baby.


    The doctorughed as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s too crowded in the uterus. The babies often fight for territory. You guys are so lucky to see the babies fight.¡± The doctor worked with pregnant women every day and had seen many things.


    At first, she was excited to see the babies moving in her womb. She remembered the first time she saw a fetus with a deformed torso after working for more than ten years. The doctor had felt sad for a long time when she saw the fetus¡¯s mother howling in pain after knowing the result.


    Gradually, as she worked in this profession for a long time, she became less and less emotional. Whether it was seeing a deformed baby or a healthy and cute baby, the doctor maintained a calm heart.


    However, as she watched these two babies fight, it was as if she had returned to the first time she had seen a baby in a pregnant woman¡¯s stomach.


    It was very heartwarming.


    ¡°Both children are very healthy. Their facial features and torsos are well-developed. Their fingers can¡¯t be seen clearly because they¡¯re clenching their fists. All of their internal organs are clearly visible.¡± The doctor¡¯s words made Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yushengpletely relieved.


    Fang Yusheng was ted when he received the first photo of the babies.


    After leaving the hospital, Fang Yusheng asked Qi Bufan to drive his car back, and he himself drove Qiao Jiusheng back.


    When Fang Yusheng¡¯s car passed by a photography studio, he stopped the car and got off with Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Do what?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not exin. Qiao Jiusheng thought that Fang Yusheng was going to take a photo of her pregnant self.


    When they entered the photography studio, Fang Yusheng took out the ultrasound sheet and said to the staff in the photography studio, ¡°Pleaseminate this photo and then install it in a photo frame.¡±


    The staff member took the ultrasound report with mixed feelings.


    They had to follow the customers¡¯ requests.


    The staff member cut off the photo of the two babies on the ultrasound sheet. Heminated the photo, then put it in a photo frame decorated with a butterfly knot.


    After returning home, Fang Yusheng ced the photo frame on the TV cab so that everyone could see it.


    Qiao Jiusheng watched Fang Yusheng do all of this with aplicated expression. She began to worry if Fang Yusheng would spoil two little fellows after they would be born. The children could not be too pampered. Otherwise, they would be spoiled.


    The couple made up again after they had returned from the hospital.


    After having a harmonious lunch, Qiao Jiusheng wanted to go for a lunch break. The moment she got up, Fang Yusheng was like a bug in her stomach that knew all her thoughts. He also got up.


    The two of them walked toward the bedroom. When they reached the door of the guest room, Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression became a little awkward.


    He wanted to invite his wife back to her room, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so.


    Qiao Jiusheng also wanted to go back. If she continued to make a fuss, it would seem unreasonable.


    But she also wanted to preserve her face.


    When she had carried her things to the guest roomst night, she had been full of vigor. Wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing to move them back?


    Both of them stopped outside the guest room at the same time.


    As a man, Fang Yusheng had to give in to his woman.


    He was about to invite her back to their room when he heard Qiao Jiusheng speak first. ¡°It has been a long time since our house was cleaned, right? I think there was a mouse in my roomst night. It was so noisy that I couldn¡¯t sleep well the entire night.¡± With that said, Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng and waited for his reply.


    Fang Yusheng was very sensible. Since Qiao Jiusheng had given him a way out, he immediately took it. He quickly said, ¡°It has indeed been a long time since we did a cleaning. How about this? Go back to the room at the side and sleep first. I¡¯ll get Bufan and Aunt Jin to clean up this part of the house.¡± After that, he added, ¡°The room at the side was just cleaned two days ago. It¡¯s clean. It¡¯s good for you and the babies.¡±


    The meaning behind his words was: Once you move back, don¡¯t move out.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and went to the room on the far side.


    The room at the side was their bedroom.


    After Qiao Jiusheng went into the room, Fang Yusheng got Aunt Jin to wash the bedsheets in the guest room. He then had Qi Bufan remove the bed in the guest room and put it away. In the afternoon, when Qiao Jiusheng woke up, she saw Fang Yusheng putting baby toys in the guest room.


    The guest room had been changed to a nursery. In the middle of the room was a ball pit for the babies to y in. A thick carpety on the floor, and the carpet was surrounded by a sponge wall to prevent anyone from falling. Fang Yusheng was filling up the ball pit.


    Red, yellow, green, and blue balls could be seen in the pit. The ball pit was colorful.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the ocean of balls and wanted to jump in.


    Fang Yusheng fulfilled her wish.


    He copsed onto it.


    The ocean of balls covered him, and his brown hair looked eye-catching in the colorful ball pit. Qiao Jiusheng stood at the side and looked at the grown-up child in the ball pit, her eyes shing. She suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Fang Yusheng, do you want to do something tonight?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    <i>Do something?</i>


    <i>What?</i>


    ¡°A date?¡± They truly didn¡¯t have a date in a long time.


    <i>We could go shopping or watch a movie.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and smiled mysteriously.


    Fang Yusheng could see the seduction in her smile.


    He knew what she was talking about!


    Fang Yusheng suddenly jumped out of the ball pit. ¡°Yes!¡±


    The whole afternoon, Fang Yusheng was especially happy. Everything he saw was pink. At night, he even ate half a bowl of rice. Qiao Jiusheng saw his behavior and found it especially funny.


    After dinner, the two of them went to wash their hands.


    Qiao Jiusheng washed first, followed by Fang Yusheng.


    After showering, Fang Yusheng walked out of the bathroom. He did not see Qiao Jiusheng in the room. Instead, he saw a bathrobe on the bed.


    <i>Ah Sheng has taken off her bathrobe, so what is she wearing now?</i>


    <i>Where is she?</i>


    Frowning, Fang Yusheng opened the door and walked out. He called out to Qiao Jiusheng on the first floor, but did not hear any response. He ran to the second floor and searched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s studio and the former master bedroom, but he still could not find her.


    Fang Yusheng almost thought that Qiao Jiusheng was ying with him.


    He went downstairs and went straight to his room. As he passed the children¡¯s room, he paused.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the tightly shut door of the children¡¯s room.


    <i>Could she be inside?</i>


    With an attitude of trying, Fang Yusheng opened the door to the children¡¯s room. He walked in and scanned the room. He did not see Qiao Jusheng. Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened.?<i>Qiao Jusheng lied to me.</i>


    He was about to leave the room when something seemed to move in the ball pit.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    He walked to the side of the pit in surprise. In the colorful ball pit, he saw¡­ Qiao Jiusheng wearing red rabbit ears.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body was buried in the ocean of balls. Her head was exposed as she observed Fang Yusheng.


    Upon seeing that it was Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Hi, you found me.¡± She was afraid someone else had entered the room; that was why she hadn¡¯t moved. As she spoke, Qiao Jiusheng stood up.


    The moment she stood up, Fang Yusheng stopped breathing.


    Qiao Jiusheng had worn peach-colored undergarments that were eye-catching. However, her skin was fair, and this made her look more provocative. The undergarments were sexy, thece was translucent, and the bow was small and exquisite. One could almost see a faint mysterious outline¡­


    Most importantly, she was wearing maternity-style lingerie.


    Qiao Jiusheng deliberately turned around in front of Fang Yusheng so that he could size up her undergarments.


    <i>Oh!</i>


    Fang Yu saw the rabbit tail on her underwear.


    It was a short section that was furry.?<i>Doing that while touching this tail would be fun.</i>


    <i>She knows how to y.</i>


    Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t keep up with her.


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped turning around and gave Fang Yusheng a wink. Her delicate and charming face looked especially seductive. She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Is it nice?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was rather restrained. He did not want Qiao Jiusheng to notice his loss ofposure.


    Qiao Jiusheng moved her legs back and forth, and the little tail on her hips swayed.


    Fang Yusheng tried his best to control himself and not let his gaze fall on the rabbit tail that would influence him tomit crimes.


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned against the fence and knelt on the sponge cushion. She looked up and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Do I look good?¡±


    Fang Yusheng lowered his head and looked at her.


    As she knelt there, her head was slightly below his waist. This position was a little¡­


    She just had to lean forward to kiss him.


    Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was satisfied. She drew a line across her chest with her slender fingers. It was a rough yet seductive action. She was ying the role of a little rabbit, but Fang Yusheng saw her as a little fox. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s fingers finallynded on her two light red but alluring lips. She tapped her lips and said to Fang Yusheng with a smile, ¡°If you think it looks good, can I give it to you?¡±


    With that said, Fang Yusheng began opening the gift box.


    He first took off the buttons of her undergarments and dragged them off very slowly. This carried a fatal temptation.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest violently twitched. Before hisst shred of rationality copsed, he at least realized where he was. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room,¡± he said in a low voice.


    Qiao Jiushengughed at his cowardice.


    ¡°Back to what room? Let¡¯s do it here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s breathing became even heavier. ¡°Here?¡± His gaze swept across the ball pit in front of him with aplicated expression.


    This was a ce for his two brats to y and fight in.


    <i>This¡­</i>


    He looked at Qiao Jiusheng deeply for a long while before saying, ¡°Benefactor, you are too unrestrained.¡± With that said, Monk Fang turned around and closed the door. He turned back and returned to the side of the ball pit. Walking over the fence, he grabbed the rabbit spirit that had seduced him.


    Ever since the couple had found out about the pregnancy, this was their first time making love.


    The two of them were a little cautious. Perhaps, it was because they were nervous, or perhaps, it was because this ce was too exciting. In short, Qiao Jiusheng felt great, and so did Fang Yusheng.


    After they were done with the activity, Fang Yusheng carried Qiao Jiusheng back to their room. They showered together, theny on the bed and prepared to sleep.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly asked, ¡°Where did you buy the clothes?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled mysteriously. ¡°Oh, Wei Xin gave it to me.¡± She pointed upstairs and said, ¡°There¡¯s another box in the closet.¡± On the day of the wedding, Fang Yuqing had won the card game. ording to the bet, the group had to reward Fang Yuqing with a car, a couple of watches, and a box of lingerie.


    When Qiao Jiusheng and Wei Xin had gone to the market to pick the lingerie for Fang Yuqing, Qiao Jiusheng had inadvertentlyined that there was no such thing as good-looking maternity lingerie. At that time, Wei Xin did not say anything, but soon after, Qiao Jiusheng had received a gift from her.


    When giving her the gift, Wei Xin even said, ¡°You can wear it first. If the effect is good, I¡¯ll make a new brand in the future. The brand would mainly focus on pregnant women¡¯s lingerie.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had then tried the lingerie and felt that it was very effective.


    When Fang Yusheng heard that this lingerie was a gift from Wei Xin, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°She¡¯s quite good at giving gifts.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng found her phone and sent Wei Xin a message.


    [Already tried.. Satisfaction level: five stars.]

 Chapter 269 - I Am the Boss

    <h4>Chapter 269: I Am the Boss</h4>


    The next morning, Aunt Jin was surprised to see Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng awake this early.


    ¡°Young Master Yusheng, Madam, why are you up so early? I haven¡¯t made breakfast yet!¡± Aunt Jin said as she put on an apron.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng turned around and told her, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll eat breakfast at the usual time.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng stood in the courtyard. In front of them was a huge bucket with colorful balls. Aunt Jin saw that Fang Yusheng was washing those balls and could not help but ask, ¡°You want to wash the balls too?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head and did not speak.


    Fang Yusheng said as he washed the balls, ¡°I have to wash them clean. Children like to put anything in their mouths. If I don¡¯t wash these balls, I¡¯ll feel terrible.¡± Yes, when he thought of what he and his sons¡¯ mother had done on the ocean balls, Fang Yusheng felt guilty.


    Qiao Jiusheng was ying with water in the bucket. When she heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, she could not help but wink at him.


    Fang Yusheng seemed to have been struck by lightning and quickly ignored that.


    The bucket had many colorful balls. Fang Yusheng washed all of them, put them on a piece of stic film paper, and blew them dry. Qiao Jiusheng helped him set the balls aside. She held the balls and suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it today.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t even raise his head.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±


    Fang Yusheng finally looked up.


    He looked up at the sky.


    The morning was bright and beautiful. It was a suitable day to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After breakfast, the two of them prepared to change and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate. When they were putting on their clothes, Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Let¡¯s wear white. I¡¯ll wear a white shirt, while you wear a white skirt.¡± They could dress up in a couple outfit.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Why?¡± She sounded doubtful.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Thest time we registered our marriage, we didn¡¯t take it seriously.¡± At that time, who would¡¯ve thought that we would fall in love with each other?


    On the day they had gone to get their marriage certificate, Fang Yusheng had worn a cotton linen shirt and had no smile on his face. Qiao Jiusheng had donned a light yellow dress with suspenders and had a forced smile.


    No matter how one looked at their photo from that time, it was not a qualified marriage certificate photo.


    Qiao Jiusheng agreed to Fang Yusheng¡¯s request.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    She wore a simple white maternity dress that made her look lively and yful. She even tied her ck hair up. To look beautiful, she had especially tied her hair up with a peach-colored ribbon and a bow.


    Fang Yusheng also wore a white shirt. He looked like a yful boy. To make him in the photo look younger than his actual age, he had specially bought a white shirt that gave him a youthful look. The white fabric and the pure ck buttons were designed to fit his body. When he wore the shirt, he looked like a mature 26-year-old boy.


    He did not look like an old man in his thirties.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng, she could not help but give him a thumbs up and praise him using a popr phrase from Weibo. ¡°Young Master is still as handsome as ever today!¡± she said.


    Fang Yusheng whispered into her head and sternly lectured her, ¡°If you mock me again, I¡¯ll p your mouth.¡±


    In the bathroom, Qiao Jiusheng quickly corrected herself and said, ¡°Young Master looks so handsome today that I can¡¯t close my legs.¡±


    Fang Yushengpletely gave up on lecturing her.


    <i>Forget it! I have to take care of my wife even if she is a hooligan.</i>


    The two of them went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to take photos again and get a new certificate. Finally, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s name and Fang Yusheng¡¯s name appeared on the same marriage certificate. When Fang Yusheng received the marriage certificate, his gaze was especially gentle.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart softened as saw his gentle gaze.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± His gaze moved to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face.


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to say that she loved him, but she felt that it was too pretentious. After thinking about that, she said, ¡°I¡¯m quite happy.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°To celebrate our wedding today, I¡¯ll treat you to dumplings and pig liver! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was pleasantly surprised. ¡°You¡¯ll make them?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. ¡°No, Brother Wei¡¯s dumplings and pig liver are especially delicious. I am only taking you there because I treat you as one of my own. Others can¡¯t even eat them even if they wanted to.¡±


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t feel happy or honored at all.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to eat with Wei Shuyi. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng poked his heart. ¡°Eating a big meal is expensive. Doesn¡¯t your heart hurt?¡±


    Fang Yusheng used his actions to tell Qiao Jiusheng that he was also stingy, despiteing from a rich family.


    He took her to a restaurant called ¡°Half Acre Flower Field¡± for lunch. The restaurant was located in the bustling East District of Binjiang City. The East District was a pedestrian street, the West District was a emerce street, the North was a financial street, and the South District had a river.


    This restaurant was located in an antique Tang Dynasty building. The building wasn¡¯t tall. It had just three stories, but there were four buildings around it. In between the four buildings was a quiet and beautiful courtyard. There was a small bridge with flowing water, lotus blooming quietly on the pond. A cool breeze blew past the willow trees, and swans yed with water.


    A sea of pink roses had been nted within a radius of over three hundred meters outside the restaurant. A rather in ck wooden board hung at the front door of the house, with four words written on it¡ªHalf Acre Flower Field


    To develop a property on this plot in such a prosperous ce and run a restaurant was definitely a huge investment.


    Qiao Jiusheng had been to this restaurant before, and the price of a meal here was staggering.


    Of course, the dishes and the dining environment were all of high quality.


    Strangely, Fang Yusheng seemed to be very familiar with this ce.


    Qiao Jiusheng followed him into the restaurant. Along the way, she secretly criticized him in her heart.?<i>When we are done eating and getting the billter, Fang Yusheng better not be frightened by the bill and pull me away.</i>


    The waiter led them to the second floor of the restaurant.


    The second floor was especially elegant. All the rooms here were small private rooms, and every private room had a low Tang Dynasty-style dining table.


    Fang Yusheng chose a private room called ¡°Dream Walk.¡±


    After taking off her shoes and entering the private room, Qiao Jiusheng nced at the two pink roses in the white porcin vase on the table. She said, ¡°These flowers look pretty. Let¡¯s nt some in our courtyard too.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    There was a mahogany corridor outside the private room. Qiao Jiusheng ran to the corridor and slowly sat down while holding her stomach. A small pondy at the bottom of the corridor. The water was clear, and the pebbles were clearly visible. Many fish swam in the pond.


    Not only did the pond have popr Red Carp, Golden Fish, and Japanese Carp, but it also had ordinary river fish.


    Every room hadplimentary fish food given by the restaurant. The box containing the fish food was like the bowl in ¡°Journey to the West¡± where Monk Tang had stored his vegetarian food. It was especially exquisite and cute. Qiao Jiusheng picked up a wooden spoon, dug out a few spoonfuls of fish food, and threw them into the pool one by one.


    A few small fishes came over, bit away the fish food, and hid in the seaweed.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought it was fun, so she turned around and said to Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng,e and see this quickly.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood barefoot in the corridor and leaned over to look at Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat in the corridor, but her legs were dangling out. She was fair and slender, and she looked extremelyfortable. Fang Yusheng casually threw a piece of fish food down and suddenly said, ¡°Do you know that every fish here has an owner?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had never heard of it before, so she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The VIP guests of this restaurant can raise a fish in this pool. That fish represents your wish. If the fish you raise is alive, your wish maye true.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but praise the restaurant owner. ¡°The boss is really an interesting person.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Yusheng was a little happy. ¡°I think so too.¡± He added, ¡°But raising fish is not free. Every person who wants to raise fish here will have to transfer 50,000 yuan to the restaurant every month while their fish is still alive.¡± So these unattractive fish could be worth hundreds of thousands or millions.


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her mouth and could not help butin. ¡°What a scheming sales tactic!¡±


    She pondered Fang Yusheng¡¯s words and said with admiration. ¡°This boss is really smart. Nowadays, rich people have to worry about not having enough ways to spend money topete and show off. For a fish, they have to spend 50,000 yuan a month and 600,000 yuan a year. This fish isn¡¯t worth it, but this fish represents the value of the owner.


    ¡°Anyone who cares about their face and likes to show off will fight to raise fish here!¡± Qiao Jiusheng pped her leg and was full of admiration for the store owner. ¡°This person is really smart. He really understands people¡¯s hearts!¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled happily.


    Qiao Jiusheng counted the fish and looked over. There were probably about thirty to forty fish below her. Countless other fish were hiding in the seaweed and wandering in the distance. ¡°Gosh, there are so many fish. The annual ie must be tens of millions, right?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Yeah, about 70 millionst year.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked surprised.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m the boss.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Boss Yu, please provide for me!¡± Qiao Jiusheng knew that Fang Yusheng was a big shot!


    ¡°Be good.¡± Fang Yusheng patted her head. ¡°Stop flirting with me. Be good and listen to me. You can have whatever you want.¡± Fang Yusheng quickly adapted to his new identity as Fish Boss.


    Qiao Jiusheng scoffed.


    ¡°You really think you¡¯re the boss.¡±


    She swung her legs and thought of something. She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Do you also have a fish here?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is it dead?¡± Qiao Jiusheng felt that Fang Yusheng¡¯s fish had most likely reincarnated.


    Fang Yusheng shook his head again.


    ¡°Not dead.¡±


    ¡°Which one is yours?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was very interested in Fang Yusheng¡¯s fish.


    Fang Yusheng pointed at the pond below him and said, ¡°The only silver dragonfish is mine.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly got up and returned to the private room before running out. After a minute, Fang Yusheng saw Qiao Jiusheng walking over from the bridge in the corridor. She walked to the side of the pool, looked up at Fang Yusheng, and asked him, ¡°In this pool?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at her and nodded.


    Qiao Jiusheng searched for a long time by the side of the pool. Finally, she found a silver dragonfish that was particrly eye-catching beside a water nt. The silver dragonfish had a long lifespan, and Fang Yusheng had chosen it precisely because of that.


    He was afraid that if the fish died, his wish would be over.


    ¡°This is yours?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Does it have a name?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it called?¡±


    Fang Yusheng hesitated before saying, ¡°Third Girl.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression was a little strange as she said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s actually the same as my nickname.¡± Although her nickname was mighty and domineering, her father usually called her ¡°Third Girl.¡± Only her mother and grandfather always called her ¡°Third Dog.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at her with aplicated gaze but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the fish and fed it. As she fed it, she asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Perhaps, you made a wish when you raised this fish?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng looked up at him and saw that he was staring at the silver dragon fish with a sorrowful gaze.


    Something shed through her mind, and she felt a little stifled.


    She could not help but ask, ¡°What wish?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not want to tell her, but when he saw Qiao Jiusheng curiously staring at him, he could not help but say, ¡°I had wished I could find the person I love.¡±


    After Fang Yusheng said that, he saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression change.


    Suddenly, she stopped feeding the fish. After saying that it was boring, she ran out to look at the roses. Fang Yusheng noticed that she seemed to be in low spirits and was a little puzzled.


    <i>¡®I had wished to find the person I love.¡¯ There was no ambiguity in my words, right?</i>


    As Qiao Jiusheng stood by the rose field, she was thinking:?<i>In his previous life, Fang Yusheng once said that he had met a girl he loved very much when he was young. That girl was his beloved woman, but Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin had killed her.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng had been livingfortably recently and had almost forgotten about this matter.


    Fang Yusheng had a lover. That person might have already been killed by Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin. Qiao Jiusheng just did not know who she was.


    Qiao Jiusheng was also curious about who Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin had secretly killed.


    Fang Yusheng came down from upstairs and walked to her side. Before Fang Yusheng could ask Qiao Jiusheng what she was thinking, he heard her ask, ¡°Fang Yusheng, did you like someone when you were young?¡±


    an

 Chapter 270 - He Has a Daughter!

    <h4>Chapter 270: He Has a Daughter!</h4>


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, did you like someone when you were young?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s question shocked Fang Yusheng a little, and he blurted out, ¡°You know?¡±


    What he meant was: You know you¡¯re that person?


    Unfortunately, their thoughts were not on the same path, and they misunderstood each other.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart was cold as if she had just taken it out of the fridge.


    <i>Yeah, I know that.</i>


    Her heart ached.


    Although she had already told herself not to be calctive with the so-called white moonlight in Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart, it was one thing to understand rationally and another to be jealous deep down. At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng more or less understood how Fang Yusheng felt on the day Fang Mu was killed when she had turned away from him to look at Fang Mu.


    <i>He was really unhappy!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng forced a smile and could not help but mock Fang Yusheng. ¡°Then you¡¯re destined to not be able to find that person.¡±?<i>Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin have already killed her. Let¡¯s see where you can find her.</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to go to heaven.¡±


    After Qiao Jiusheng said that, Fang Yusheng finally realized something was wrong.


    He had found her already.


    ¡°Do you know who that person is?¡± he askedzily, without any nervousness or anxiety.


    His indifferent tone made Qiao Jiusheng feel better.


    <i>Perhaps, his white moonlight is no longer an important person to him.</i>


    Shaking her head, Qiao Jiusheng said in a lighter tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned and asked, ¡°Then how do you know that I can¡¯t find that person?¡±?<i>Who does she think I liked when I was young?</i>


    He remembered that when Qiao Jiusheng had taken the initiative to look for him, she had said that she knew that there was someone hidden in his heart.


    <i>How did she know?</i>


    Fang Yusheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng suspiciously.


    Qiao Jiusheng misunderstood his gaze again and thought that Fang Yusheng was suspecting her. She quickly proved her innocence and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± She cleared her name and continued, ¡°I can only tell you that the person you¡¯re looking for might be dead.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°Her death might have something to do with Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu.¡±


    That was all Qiao Jiusheng knew.


    She had told Fang Yusheng everything she knew. Qiao Jiusheng could not control what he thought.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression wasplicated.


    If Qiao Jiusheng had note to him for help, she might have died in Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hands.


    But she also said that it was just a hypothesis.


    The truth was, he¡¯d found his San Gouzi.


    However, after analyzing what Qiao Jiusheng had just said, Fang Yusheng suddenly realized that Qiao Jiusheng was definitely hiding something from him. ¡°Ah Sheng, are you hiding something from me and not telling me?¡± He carefully probed her.


    Qiao Jiusheng naturally shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    She had led a good life in this life, so she would not mention her past life again.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Yusheng seemed to be thinking about something, she thought that he was still thinking about his white moonlight. Her face immediately turned cold as she expressionlessly threatened him, ¡°Fang Yusheng, don¡¯t think about other women in front of me! You have to remember that you¡¯re my man. If you dare to cheat on me, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    Her slender and fair fingers were pressed against Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest. Qiao Jiusheng pressed them down and told him, sternly and domineeringly, ¡°In the past, I could let bygones be bygones, but now, and even in the future, you can only think about me and love me alone. If I find out that you are half-hearted and have someone else in your heart¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze fell between Fang Yusheng¡¯s legs.


    Fang Yusheng subconsciously closed his legs when he heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°Be careful. If I kick you, you have to use a catheter when you pee.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    It was painful just thinking about it!


    In the past, Fang Yusheng was so happy that Qiao Jiusheng wanted to kill Fang Mu¡¯s third leg. Now, he was so worried for his own.


    As a boss, he naturally didn¡¯t need to pay to eat.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng had lunch in the garden and left together. On the way home, Fang Yusheng could not help but login into the OK app. He entered the group chat and immediately sent the photo of his newly collected marriage certificate.


    Everyone was congratting him, but he didn¡¯t see Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing.


    Fang Yusheng found it strange and asked. [Where¡¯s Ah Nuo and Yinbing?]


    The group fell silent.


    <i>What happened?</i>


    <i>Did something happen to those two?</i>


    Just then, Suzanne messaged him privately.


    Suzanne: [The two of them seem to have broken up.]


    An: [!]


    Suzanne: [Apparently, Ah Nuo¡¯s little first love ran back.]


    An: [Didn¡¯t you say she was dead?]


    Suzanne: [I¡¯m not sure. Apparently, after she came back, Ah Nuo didn¡¯t let her go. He let her work with him. When Yinbing returned and found out, they broke up.]


    An: [What¡¯s Ah Nuo¡¯s reaction?]


    Suzanne: [I¡¯m not sure. You know how hard Yinbing worked to be worthy of Ah Nuo. For so many years, that first love has always been a pain in his heart. Yinbing perhaps fulfilled their wish.]


    An: [If she likes him, then she should snatch him back. Fulfilling their wish is just an excuse used because she doesn¡¯t like him enough.]


    Just like how he liked Qiao Jiusheng. No matter who she had in her heart, he would snatch her away first and pamper her until she could not leave him. Wouldn¡¯t that be the end of that happiness?


    Those who used the excuse of fulfilling others¡¯ wishes were cowards who did not love a person deeply enough.


    Suzanne looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s message and replied: [That¡¯s in India. Yinbing was born in a slum. Ah Nuo¡¯s first love was a daughter of an aristocrat. Even though her family has declined, she is still a golden phoenix. No matter how powerful Yinbing is now, she will always be a chicken that flew out of a chicken coop.]


    Suzanne: [Yinbing already felt that her status was not good enough for Ah Nuo. Now that Ah Nuo¡¯s first love, who is a match for him, has returned, she must be feeling upset.]


    Suzanne: [If Ah Nuo does Yinbing wrong, I will go and snatch her. Anyway, I am alone. I can find a girlfriend to live with.]


    An: [Awesome, my Suzanne! If you¡¯re looking to live with Yinbing, why don¡¯t youe to China and wipe out that scourge Wei Xin?] Fang Yusheng found Qiao Jiusheng and Wei Xin¡¯s daily banter an eyesore.


    Suzanne: [Ha ha¡­]


    Suzanne chuckled and stopped replying. Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t know what he had said wrong.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Fang Yusheng¡¯s ears. ¡°How is Wei Xin a scourge?¡±


    Fang Yusheng quickly switched off his phone and looked at Qiao Jiusheng. He kept quiet.


    Qiao Jiusheng scoffed lightly, feeling that Fang Yusheng had too many bad ideas.


    ¡°I have a question for you. Answer me honestly.¡± Fang Yusheng became serious.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat upright. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°How did you meet Wei Xin?¡± He had always been curious. Most of Wei Xin¡¯s friends were models in the fashion industry. Qiao Jiusheng had only been a student when she met her. So how did the twoe to know each other.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned. Her expression was a little strange and guilty.


    When he saw this, Fang Yusheng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Why? Is it hard to say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Qiao Jiusheng nced at Fang Yusheng and carefully said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be angry if I tell you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had a bad feeling about this, but he still insisted that Qiao Jiusheng tell him.


    Helpless, Qiao Jiusheng could only say, ¡°I once opened a shop.¡±


    ¡°What store?¡±


    ¡°An adult store.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was surprised. ¡°You ran that kind of store?¡±?<i>No wonder she¡¯s a veteran.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng understood Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze and felt a little awkward. She exined, ¡°Well, our family did not give us much pocket money when we were young. When I grew up and turned 18, I had to rely on my abilities to earn pocket money.¡±


    Fang Yusheng knew that when Qiao Jiusheng was 13 years old, her monthly pocket money was only 500 yuan. When she had saved him in Meng Hai, it had been the end of the month. Qiao Jiusheng only had about 10 yuan left in her pocket money. Otherwise, she would not have bought him a bunch of street clothes that were sold for three at the price of 200 yuan.


    ¡°When I went to university, my allowance was only 800 yuan a month. I love to eat, and I have to spend money when I eat. I love beauty, and buying clothes, bags, and cosmetics costs money! Eight hundred yuan is naturally not enough. I heard that adult products are very profitable, so I borrowed money from Big Brother and opened an adult products shop in Binjiang City.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Fang Yusheng did not interrupt her.


    ¡°There were many kinds of items and tools in my adult store. They included gay, lesbian, husband and wife, twin flying, S&M, and various other types of tools.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face was not red, and her heart did not skip a beat when she talked about these topics. She looked calm and experienced.


    Fang Yusheng frowned.


    ¡°For eight consecutive days, Wei Xin came to my shop to buy¡­ things.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was a little embarrassed to say their names in front of Fang Yusheng.


    During that period, Wei Xin and Gu Jiayi got along very well. The two of them had a lot of fun. Wei Xin bought a lot of things from Qiao Jiusheng and spent a lot of money.


    She was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s biggest client.


    ¡°Wei Xin saw that I was very tight-lipped, so she often visited my shop and even added me as a friend. As long as there were any interesting and exciting new products in my shop, I would inform her. After a while, we became familiar with each other. Later, she would help me design dresses, and I would help her collect all kinds of interesting¡­ toys.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s frown deepened.


    Qiao Jiusheng could write a book about the process of getting to know Wei Xin. She had already thought of a name for it. The names she considered were¡­


    ¡°A Casanova Customer and a Female Boss!


    ¡°That female customer sure knows how to have fun!


    ¡°Brawler¡¯s Biography: When I was a collector!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless. ¡°I think you¡¯d better not open a jade shop. You might as well return to your old profession.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could hear the sarcasm in his words. She smiled awkwardly and said obsequiously, ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯ve already washed my hands clean. It¡¯s better to open a jade shop.¡±


    Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Oh, to sell the ¡®little toys¡¯ you carve?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never carved those little toys before,¡± she said, her voice low and breathy.


    Why didn¡¯t she ever carve one? She was afraid that her deceased master would jump out of the coffin and beat her to death.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at Fang Yusheng. Seeing that he was still angry, she asked, ¡°Just say it. What do you want me to do so that you won¡¯t be angry?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be angry if you carve a jade that looks like me and has the words ¡®I love Fang Yusheng¡¯ on its back.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to roll her eyes, but before she could start, she saw Fang Yusheng ring at her. Thus, she quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    ***


    The next day, Fang Yusheng casually threw Qiao Jiusheng a raw white jade from Xinjiang. He looked casual and carefree and had the aura of a tycoon. ¡°Carve it better. It¡¯s ugly¡­¡± Fang Yusheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng, his eyes not smiling at all.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the stone and said, ¡°We have to cut this first.¡±


    She asked Qi Bufan to send the raw stones to the factory to be cut. When Qi Bufan returned, he even brought back the corners of the jade.


    Qiao Jiusheng picked up the processed piece. It was about fifteen centimeters tall, seven to eight centimeters wide, and five centimeters thick. Seeing that she had chosen the jade, Qi Bufan also picked up anotherplete and beautiful piece of white jade from the scraps. He tried hard to smile with his expressionless face.


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked to see him suddenly smile.


    Some people were not suitable to smile. Their smile was uglier than their crying expression. Qi Bufan was one of those people.


    ¡°Bufan, you better stop smiling.¡± It was true. He scared her when he smiled, and she had a feeling he was smiling savagely.


    Upon hearing this, Qi Bufan immediately returned to his serious and expressionless face.


    This was much more normal.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want to do?¡± Qiao Jiusheng stared at the jade piece in his hand.


    Qi Bufan handed the jade to Qiao Jiusheng and said, ¡°Can you make me a small pendant with this jade too?¡±


    ¡°Sure, what kind do you want?¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°I want¡­ something meaningful.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sized up the corner of the material in her hand and thought for a while before saying, ¡°This bit of material can be used to carve a jade ruyi, or a jade cicada, or a peace bean. It depends on which type you want.¡± She looked at the shape of the jade and said, ¡°But I think a jade cicada will look better.


    ¡°The cicada is a symbol of rebirth and eternal spirit. Normally, when you give a cicada to someone, you want that person to be strong and optimistic about life. Also, the cicada has a noble character, which is as pure as ice and jade. You would hope that the other party will be a pure and honest girl who loves herself and is strong.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng then looked up at Qi Bufan and asked, ¡°Do you want to give it to someone or use it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Give it.¡±


    ¡°Is it for someone you like or a friend?¡±


    ¡°My daughter.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Jiusheng almost dropped the jade in her hand.

 Chapter 271 - Public indecency! Excessive attention to trivialities!

    <h4>Chapter 271: Public indecency! Excessive attention to trivialities!</h4>


    <i>Qi Bufan has a daughter!</i>


    A storm brewed in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart.


    <i>Did I miss something?</i>


    ¡°Since when do you have a daughter? How old is she? Are you married? Where¡¯s your wife? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not married and are still single?¡± That night, after getting drunk, Qi Bufan had criticized Fang Yusheng. Qiao Jiusheng still found it funny when she thought about it.


    However, now it turned out that this self-proimed single person who couldn¡¯t even afford a toilet in Binjiang City actually had a daughter!


    A daughter, not a cat or dog!


    Qiao Jiusheng was so shocked that she asked countless questions.


    Qi Bufan saw her shock and knew that it was a little sudden. His expression turned gentle, and his heart melted at the thought of his daughter. ¡°I¡¯m not married, but I have a daughter.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not understand what he meant.


    <i>He¡¯s not married. Where did his daughtere from?</i>


    <i>He gave birth to her himself?</i>


    The way Qiao Jiusheng looked at Qi Bufan became filled with doubt about life.


    <i>Our family¡¯s male assistant can give birth!</i>


    This realization shocked Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qi Bufan did not know that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s thoughts had gone far off. He stared at the jade pieces on the ground and said softly, ¡°She¡¯s not my biological daughter. She¡¯s myrade¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Qi Bufan used to be a soldier.


    His father had left early, and he had lived with his mother alone. His grades in school were not good, and he was an ordinary child, neither good nor bad. He always swam around in the middle. So when he was in his second year, he joined the army.


    Initially, he was not allowed to enlist before he turned 18. However, his situation was special. The army officers recruited him into the army after seeing that he was a good seedling.


    Qi Bufan spent two years in an ordinary military camp. Later, he was selected to be a Marine Special Forces soldier because of his outstanding qualities in all aspects. The captain who took him in was called David. He was a very powerful, serious, but kind man.


    In a mission, David had died in the sea to protect Qi Bufan.


    During that mission, Qi Bufan had been fired by the army for disobeying military orders.


    David¡¯s wife had divorced him a long time ago, and his only daughter lived with David¡¯s father. David¡¯s father was old, and he died in the third year of Qi Bufan¡¯s retirement. Qi Bufan felt guilty and grateful to David, so he took David¡¯s nine-year-old daughter home to raise her.


    Now, seven years had passed, and his younger daughter had grown up to be a slender and elegantdy. She was studying in the first year of high school in Qi Bufan¡¯s hometown.


    Even though Qi Bufan didn¡¯t go back often, he still frequently called the girl and regrly transferred money to her. Sometimes, he would rush back during the holidays to have a family celebration.


    Today, seeing that there was still some jade left, Qi Bufan thought of his cheap daughter and wanted to make a jade for her.


    Qiao Jiusheng agreed without saying anything.


    ¡°Yes, you became a father at the age of 33. You¡¯re extraordinary.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was especially curious about Qi Bufan¡¯s daughter and could not help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring her to Binjiang City to study? Binjiang City¡¯s education level is much better than your hometown.¡±


    ¡°She wants to apany my mother,¡± said Qi Bufan.


    ¡°That¡¯s understandable.¡±


    Qi Bufan was a little worried. ¡°But my mom¡¯s health is getting worse and worse. After some time, I might have to take a leave of absence to go back.¡± Previously, when he said he would take a leave of absence to go back and find his wife, he actually wanted to go back to visit his mom.


    ¡°Just let me know when you¡¯re going back.¡± Apanying his parents was a huge matter. Qiao Jiusheng believed that Fang Yusheng would approve his leave. ¡°When are you going back?¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°Maybe next month.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng touched the jade and wanted to prepare more things. When Qi Bufan returned, he would take it back and give it to his family. Qi Bufan had followed Fang Yusheng for ten years. He was not just an assistant, but was considered family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the jade pendant will be ready before you return.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡±


    After achieving his goal, Qi Bufan quickly left. He couldn¡¯t stay idle.


    When he left, Qiao Jiusheng immediately got up and ran to the third floor to look for Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng had been working on something recently and often stayed in the collection room to write and draw. When Fang Yusheng was designing, he never used aputer. He would draw everything on paper.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the stack of papers in front of him and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use aputer?¡±


    ¡°Theputer is not safe.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was gentle.


    ¡°Someone hacked yourputer to steal pictures?¡± Qiao Jiusheng sounded like she was joking, but when she saw Fang Yusheng nod, she immediately looked surprised and sighed. ¡°Someone really stole them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng was studying at MIT, he had participated in an original designpetition. Fang Yusheng had sessfully entered the finals and met a senior named Richard. Richard knew that he couldn¡¯t beat Fang Yusheng, so he got a hacker to hack hisputer and steal his design drawings.


    Later on, during thepetition, Richard took out his design n before him. If Fang Yusheng hadn¡¯t been prepared, he would have been used of stealing and giarizing.


    At that time, although Fang Yusheng did not lose out, he had developed a habit of not doing design drawings on theputer. When he had to use theputer, he only dared to use the design software that Yan Nuo had provided him. After he was done with the design drawings, he would immediately print them out and delete them from theputer.


    Fang Yusheng put down his pen when he saw Qiao Jiusheng acting mysteriously.


    He leaned back against the chair and patted his legs. ¡°Come here and sit.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sat down.


    She hugged his neck.


    Fang Yusheng looked down at Qiao Jiusheng with warmth in his eyes.


    He liked the way she unconsciously showed her attachment.


    ¡°What do you want to tell me? Why are you being so secretive?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng blinked at him like a little fox. ¡°Guess what I heard just now?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t guess.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Qi Bufan.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard that the matter was rted to Qi Bufan. He pretended to be deep in thought. After a while, he said, ¡°He found a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Qiao Jiushengughed at his naivety. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t find a girlfriend.¡±


    <i>What else could happen to Qi Bufan?</i>


    Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t guess. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Speak.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression turned serious as she said, ¡°Qi Bufan has a daughter.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turnedical.


    ¡°Were you frightened?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was very satisfied with Fang Yusheng¡¯s current reaction.


    <i>Indeed, I was not the only one who got shocked</i>.


    Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and asked in disbelief, ¡°Who did you say has a daughter? Bufan?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Seeing him so shocked, Qiao Jiusheng found it funny. ¡°Are you shocked?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and asked, ¡°When did he get married? How old is his daughter? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± They had known each other for ten years, but he had never known that Qi Bufan had a daughter!


    Qiao Jiusheng told Fang Yusheng about Qi Bufan¡¯s daughter.


    Fang Yusheng finally regained hisposure. ¡°That¡¯s not a real daughter. She¡¯s an adopted daughter.¡± He had thought that Qi Bufan really had a daughter.


    ¡°Do you think it will be difficult for him to find a wife now that he has a daughter?¡± It was not easy to find a partner with a child.


    Fang Yusheng thought of something and suddenly smiled meaningfully. ¡°If he can¡¯t find a wife, then he¡¯ll have to ¡®digest it internally.''¡±


    Stunned, Qiao Jiusheng finally understood what that meant.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, you¡¯re a beast!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng punched Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng hurriedly apologized, ¡°I was just joking.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around like this.¡± If Qi Bufan heard this, he would probably fight it out with him.


    ¡°By the way, what kind of person do you want me to sculpt?¡± Qiao Jiusheng stood up and took out her phone. She said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll take a picture of you and sculpt the jade based on the picture in the future.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought for a while and said, ¡°Carve a majestic and domineering one.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng tiptoed to take off a cane and handed it to him. She said, ¡°Change into a suit and stand by the window. With one hand in the pocket of your suit pants and the other holding the cane, look sideways at me and give me a mighty and domineering smile.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought about it and felt that this style was not bad.


    He quickly went back to his room to change his clothes. Then, he did as Qiao Jiusheng said and let her take a photo.


    After taking the photo, Qiao Jiusheng did not disturb him anymore.


    For a long time after that, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng did their own things. One designed, while the other sculpted.


    After about a month, Qiao Jiusheng finallypleted the jade carving.


    She ced the finished product in a wooden box and ced it on the bed. During dinner, she said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°The jade carving is ready and is in the room. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    Hearing that, Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t even eat his food. He got up and ran to the master bedroom.


    When he entered the room, he immediately saw the gift box on the bedside table. Fang Yusheng happily opened the box. When he saw himself in the box, he was first stunned, then his face instantly darkened. It was because the carving really¡­


    It reallycked public decency!


    The jade statue¡¯s posture was simr to Fang Yusheng¡¯s when he gave the pose that day. His posture was straight like a pine tree. His head was tilted slightly, and the outline of his side profile was clear and strong. However, Fang Yusheng¡¯s right hand, which was in his trouser pocket, had be a hand on his waist. His left hand was carved in the same way as the photo, and he held the cane in a domineering manner.


    This jade carving was good in every way. The quality of the jade was top-grade, and the carving was done to perfection. Even the jade carving¡¯s appearance was almost the same as the real Fang Yusheng. Even his hair was almost identical to the picture.


    At first nce, everyone would say that it was a perfect jade sculpture.


    However, something was wrong!


    Fang Yusheng had worn clothes during the photoshoot that day! Then why was the jade statue in front of him wearing only a pair of boxers to cover his body? It was because of him not wearing pants that the hands, which were in his pockets, could only be used to support his waist.


    Qiao Jiusheng had carved the jade very carefully, and even the nipples on Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest could be seen. Although they were small, they were very alluring.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Yusheng suppressed the shock in his heart and stared at the carvings for a long while. He could not help but grumble, ¡°Public indecency! Excessive attention to trivialities!¡±


    She had fed all the skills she learned to the dogs!


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard the door open, she turned around and saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s strange and gloomy expression. She knew that her work had angered him.


    ¡°How was the carving?¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled.


    Fang Yusheng ignored her and continued eating.


    Qiao Jiusheng finished her meal honestly. Seeing that Fang Yusheng did not intend to bother her, she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll change him into another small ornament and make another one in the future.¡± That was the first time she had carved a naked man.


    She thought it looked good and couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yusheng did not look good. ¡°Leave it here. It¡¯s all done.¡± Actually, Qiao Jiusheng was excellent at sculpting. It would be even better if she could sculpt him wearing clothes.


    Fang Yusheng had initially thought that he would show off the carving to Yan Nuo and the rest someday. But now, he was naked as a sculpture. How was he going to show off?


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was about to get up when the babies in her stomach kicked her.


    She froze.


    Fang Yusheng looked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did they kick you again?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°The little guy is getting more and more energetic. I¡¯m not done carving Bufan¡¯s pendant yet. He¡¯s going home next week, so I¡¯ll continue working.¡± Qiao Jiusheng went upstairs, carved for a while, and felt a little cold.


    The weather in October of the lunar calendar was already a little cold. Qiao Jiusheng was only wearing a thin sweater, and she did not move much while sitting. Her feet and back were cold. Now that she was pregnant, it would be troublesome if she caught a cold. Qiao Jiusheng got up, left the studio, and went downstairs to get thicker clothes.


    She had just walked down the stairs and was about to turn to the master bedroom when she heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice from the bedroom beside her.


    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°The police are investigating the origin of Cheng Ke¡¯s gun.¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡°gun,¡± Qiao Jiusheng stopped in her tracks. She turned around and walked to the door of Qi Bufan¡¯s room to eavesdrop on the conversation.

 Chapter 272 - Not as Important as My Childs Father

    <h4>Chapter 272: Not as Important as My Child¡¯s Father</h4>


    Inside the house, Fang Yusheng pondered for a moment before saying to Qi Bufan, ¡°You didn¡¯t leave any traces, did you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Qi Bufan answered. ¡°After taking Cheng Ke away from Fang Mu¡¯s basement, I locked him up in an abandoned house. Then, ording to what you said, when Fang Mu was caught, I let him go. I didn¡¯t give him the gun directly, but when I imprisoned him, I pretended to unintentionally mention that guns could be bought on the ck market. So Cheng Ke himself didn¡¯t know that we were the ones who primed him to get a gun.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure everything¡¯s clean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was relieved and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem then. Bufan, we can¡¯t let the police find out that we gave Cheng Ke the gun.¡± After a slight pause, Fang Yusheng thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, pass the child abuse videos that Cheng Ke had filmed in excitement to the police. With these videos, Cheng Ke won¡¯t have a good life in prison.¡±


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t want Cheng Ke to have a good life because he was too crazy.


    Why did he have to torture children?


    Qi Bufan asked, ¡°Amongst those videos, there¡¯s one rted to Fang Mu. Do you want to give it to the police too?¡±


    This time, Fang Yusheng remained silent for a long time.


    In the end, he nodded and said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Sure, why not?¡±


    ¡°Yusheng.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    Fang Yusheng turned around in shock and panic.


    He quickly regained hisposure, put on a rxed expression, and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Why did youe down?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little cold. I came down to get more clothes.¡± Qiao Jiusheng directly walked in and stood beside Fang Yusheng. She first looked at Qi Bufan, then at Fang Yusheng with a warm and indifferent gaze. Fang Yusheng could not see any other emotions in her eyes. He thought that perhaps Ah Sheng had not heard their conversation.


    It was good that she did not hear him. That way, she would not know how ruthless he was.


    ¡°Yusheng, delete Fang Mu¡¯s video,¡± however, when Qiao Jiusheng said this, Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed.


    There were two reasons for his change in attitude. One, Ah Sheng had heard them just now and she must have realized that he had nned Cheng Ke killing Fang Mu. Two, Ah Sheng was pleading for Fang Mu.


    Fang Yusheng stopped acting. ¡°Ah Sheng,¡± he said coldly, ¡°you want to plead for him?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could hear the anger hidden in Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice.


    She stared at him with a frank and clear expression. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for him. I¡¯m doing it for you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned, not understanding what she meant.


    Qiao Jiusheng held his hand. Fang Yusheng¡¯s body temperature had always been cold. Even if Qiao Jiusheng held his hand, she could not warm him. However, Qiao Jiusheng knew that no matter how cold this person was, his heart would always be warm for her. She said, ¡°He once hurt you, but he was killed by Cheng Ke, who was under your control.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he thought:?<i>She knows I¡¯m so scheming. Would Ah Sheng hate me?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng said softly, ¡°Yusheng, that video is a pain Fang Mu could never forget for the rest of his life. It was also the source of his twisted personality. He is already dead. It¡¯s better not to release that humiliating video.¡± Seeing Fang Yusheng remain unmoved, Qiao Jiusheng could only say, ¡°Even Dad and Aunt Xu don¡¯t want to see that video. Think about our child. If our child is treated like that, can you bear it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s indifferent eyes finally moved.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Fang Yusheng looked at Qi Bufan and said, ¡°Cut out Fang Mu¡¯s video.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Then, the couple left Qi Bufan¡¯s room together.


    On the way back to the master bedroom, Fang Yusheng, who was walking behind, suddenly called out to Qiao Jiusheng in a low voice, ¡°Ah Sheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him in confusion.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips moved as if he were a little uneasy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Jiusheng thought that something big had happened. The next moment, she heard Fang Yusheng ask, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too ruthless?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°He was the one who was harsh to you first. If you still acted polite to him, then you would¡¯ve been stupid.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was puzzled. ¡°Why should I be afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°To kill Fang Mu, I have been plotting for a long time. Every step I took was carefully nned. Aren¡¯t you afraid of such scheming people like me?¡± Fang Yusheng had always been afraid of letting Qiao Jiusheng know what he had done behind his back.


    Qiao Jiusheng was surprised. ¡°If you didn¡¯t kill him, he would¡¯ve killed you! Do you think I¡¯d have been happy if he killed you?¡± Qiao Jiusheng gave him a look and continued, ¡°From your point of view, what you did was not wrong. It was Fang Mu who did not treat you well at first. He made you suffer so much. Even if you caused his death, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right? To be honest, you did very well. You killed him without spilling a drop of blood, and you even earned sympathy by being a victim.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could not understand whether Qiao Jiusheng was being sincere or sarcastic. He chose not to speak.


    Qiao Jiusheng recalled what Fang Yusheng had done in her previous life and suddenly sighed. ¡°You can still be considered kind now, really.¡± Fang Yusheng could be considered merciful for not killing Fang Mu¡¯s two sons.


    Fang Yusheng did not understand why Qiao Jiusheng looked at him with such aforting gaze.


    <i>From the looks of it, Ah Sheng seems to think that I am not ruthless enough and instead am quite pure and kind?</i>


    However, Fang Yusheng liked Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s performance.


    Just as he was about to reach out to hug her, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly tiptoed and bit him on the mouth. Then, she patted his elegant and handsome face in a rough manner and said, ¡°In this world, no other man is as important as my child¡¯s father.¡±


    Her words cleared the haze in Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart.


    Like a child beingmended by a teacher, he smiled brightly, bent down, and hugged her. Then, they went straight to his room.


    Was she cold? If she was cold, she could just take off her clothes. He could just use his body to give her warmth. Why did she need to add clothes?


    Qiao Jiusheng was very fond of this way of doing things whenever there was a disagreement.


    After that, Fang Yusheng took out the jade carving from the bedside table and ced it on his desk. Since no one else was here, he could admire it as he wished.


    ***


    On the third day, Qiao Jiusheng prepared the jade cicada and put it in a small brocade box. In the afternoon, she went shopping with Aunt Jin.


    Even though they had known each other for so long, this was the first time Qiao Jiusheng had gone shopping with Aunt Jin.


    Aunt Jin was rather chubby and had worn a ck coat.


    Qiao Jiusheng said that ck was too serious and did not make her look lively and young and that she only looked good in bright colors. Aunt Jin only said four words in a reply.


    ¡°ck makes me thin.¡±


    Those words sessfully shut Qiao Jiusheng up.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s family lived in the countryside. Qiao Jiusheng had never lived in the countryside before, so she did not know how living in the countryside was different from living in the city. She wanted to buy some gifts for Qi Bufan¡¯s old mother that he could take with him. Fortunately, Aunt Jin was born in the countryside, so she knew these things.


    ¡°Nowadays, a lot of rural areas are better off. The kind of ces you see on television where children go to school by having to cross iron bridges and wooden bridges are few. Bufan¡¯s family is just an ordinary rural family. They are neither rich nor poor. You should buy practical gifts.¡±


    After hearing Aunt Jin¡¯s words, Qiao Jiusheng especially went online to search for useful items in the countryside.


    Qiao Jiusheng then entered the supermarket and went straight to the food ingredients area and bought food.


    She bought rice, oil, specialty cured meat, and other items.


    When Aunt Jin saw this, she covered her mouth and onlyughed. ¡°The things you bought are truly practical. Doesn¡¯t he still have an adopted daughter at home? That day, I heard Bufan talking to his mother on the phone. I think that the days of the elderly in the family are numbered. I reckon that after some time, Bufan might bring his adopted daughter to Binjiang.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. She will be taken care of when shees.¡± Qiao Jiusheng agreed with this. She always felt that the girl would be better suited to studying in Binjiang City.


    Aunt Jin said, ¡°The elder in Bufan¡¯s family doesn¡¯t know how to buy clothes, and Bufan is a simple man. If you want to buy something, Madam, why not buy a few sets of clothes and shoes for his adoptive daughter? Even if hees to Binjiang City, she¡¯ll look good wearing them.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that Aunt Jin¡¯s words made sense. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±?<i>Girls nowadays love to look pretty. As a man, Qi Bufan would definitely not think of this.</i>


    After shopping in the supermarket, the two of them went to buy clothes for Qi Bufan¡¯s adopted daughter.


    Aunt Jin said that students should wear in and clean clothes. They did not need to be fashionable. Instead, their clothes had to befortable and convenient to move around in. They could not be too ugly either. Qiao Jiusheng bought a few sets of clothes, all of which were new designs from teen fashion brands. There were skirts, pants, and two sets of sportswear.


    However, she chose the colors ording to her preference. Most of them were gorgeous colors.


    Aunt Jin also said that girls would look good in these clothes.


    After returning home, Qiao Jiusheng threw the spoils of war that she had bought into Qi Bufan¡¯s room. Qi Bufan looked at the girls¡¯ clothes and felt his heart turn warm. ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡± He was grateful to Qiao Jiusheng. After raising his daughter for so long, Qi Bufan had realized for the first time that the sportswear he had bought for his daughter in the past was already outdated.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? We¡¯re family.¡± Qiao Jiusheng sat on Qi Bufan¡¯s desk chair. As she interacted with the babies in her stomach, she asked Qi Bufan, ¡°Are you going back tomorrow morning?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Qiao Jiusheng threw something at Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan quickly grabbed the object and opened his palm. It was a car key for the Cayenne car.


    ¡°It¡¯s easier to drive back with more stuff.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qi Bufan politely bowed.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at him and felt a lot of emotions.


    The ace soldier in the army had been reduced to being Fang Yusheng¡¯s assistant. It was really mocking him.


    ***


    The next day, Qi Bufan drove home in the Cayenne.


    In the afternoon, Aunt Jin¡¯s daughter went into a difficultbor and had to undergo a C-section at the local county¡¯s People¡¯s Hospital. Aunt Jin was anxious. She wanted to go back to take a look. Qiao Jiusheng thought about the price and effort required to hire a car and asked a driver to send her there.


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send her there.¡±


    Aunt Jin had taken care of him for many years. From the moment Fang Yusheng was born, Aunt Jin had been responsible for taking care of him. To him, Aunt Jin was like his real aunt.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it and felt that Fang Yusheng was indeed considerate.


    It was boring to stay at home alone, so she decided to follow them along.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t want to leave her alone at home, so he agreed.


    Hence, that afternoon, the three of them quickly packed their things, locked up the small house, and drove to Aunt Jin¡¯s hometown. Aunt Jin¡¯s hometown was in a county in Binjiang City called Anyang County. Her daughter lived in that county.


    The trio arrived at the county hospital when it was almost dark. By the time they arrived, the surgery of Aunt Jin¡¯s daughter had ended.


    Fortunately, both the mother and the baby daughter were safe.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw Aunt Jin¡¯s daughter, the pitiful woman who had just gone through a cesarean section. She was lying on the bed, motionless as the anesthesia had just worn off. Her face looked a little weak. However, when she heard her daughter¡¯s cries, she felt happy.


    This was Aunt Jin¡¯s daughter¡¯s second childbirth. Her first child was a son. Later on, the second child policy was established, and the couple had a good life. So, they wanted a second child. Originally, the expected date of delivery was next month, but who knew that her amniotic fluid would suddenly break out at noon today. When she and her husband had arrived at the hospital, there was not much amniotic fluid left. The doctors could only perform a cesarean section.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at Aunt Jin¡¯s granddaughter. She had just been born, and her wrinkled skin was still a little red. Her hair was thin but soft. She was wearing a small cotton shirt, wrapped in a nket, and sleeping soundly.


    Fang Yusheng also really liked this baby. He really wanted to hug her, but he was too embarrassed to ask.


    Aunt Jin saw Fang Yusheng constantly rubbing his legs with both hands. She understood him very well and knew at a nce that he wanted to carry the child. So, she said, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, you¡¯re going to be a father soon. Why don¡¯t you carry the child and practice?¡±


    Fang Yusheng had been waiting for her to say that!


    The moment Aunt Jin finished speaking, Fang Yusheng stood up and walked to the crib. He bent down and carefully picked up the little girl.

 Chapter 273 - Finally Remembered

    <h4>Chapter 273: Finally Remembered</h4>


    The baby girl was only 3.1 kg. Even though she was covered in clothes, she was still very light.


    Fang Yusheng held her with both hands. Take note, he was holding her and not carrying her. Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t dare to move as he was afraid he would identally hurt the baby.


    That fearful and cautious look was bothical and heartwarming.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you how to carry her.¡±


    She reached out to carry the child, but Fang Yusheng avoided her. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. When you give birth in the future, you just have to take a good rest. Let me do the carrying and breastfeeding,¡± Fang Yusheng said righteously. He refused to admit that he really loved this baby girl.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I n to exclusively breastfeed them. Are you sure you can feed the children?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    <i>Well, I can¡¯t do that.</i>


    ***


    They stayed in the hospital for a while, and it was already 9 pm.


    The three of them had not eaten yet, and Aunt Jin¡¯s son-inw wanted to bring them somewhere to eat. Qiao Jiusheng thought that since he had just received a daughter, he naturally had to apany his wife and daughter. She said, ¡°Brother Chen, you should apany Sister Yingying and the baby. We can just eat with Aunt Jin.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Brother Chen apologetically smiled. ¡°Alright then.¡± Brother Chen indeed could not leave now. He only wanted to take them for a meal because Fang Yusheng and the rest had extraordinary statuses. Brother Chen was afraid of neglecting them. When he saw Qiao Jiusheng stating her point clearly, Brother Chen did not insist.


    The trio left the hospital for dinner.


    After the meal, Fang Yusheng nned to bring Qiao Jiusheng to a hotel. However, Aunt Jin said, ¡°The hotel isn¡¯t clean either, and you still have to spend money. Besides, since you¡¯re here, you cane to my house and stay for a few days before going back. Our vige is clean, and the environment is good. During this season, we can see maple trees all over the mountains. You can even eat fresh grapefruit and oranges.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng and gestured that he would listen to her.


    Upon hearing that she could eat grapefruits, Qiao Jiusheng was tempted.


    Fang Yusheng saw that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s reaction clearly indicated that she wanted to go. So, he said to Aunt Jin, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Aunt Jin.¡±


    On the way, Aunt Jin called her husband and told him to tidy up the room. It was only a ten-minute drive from the county city to Aunt Jin¡¯s house. The couple was going to Aunt Jin¡¯s house for the first time, and it was impolite to go empty-handed. Qiao Jiusheng wanted to get out of the car to buy some fruits, but Aunt Jin stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste that money.¡± Aunt Jin sighed with emotion. ¡°Our family didn¡¯t have a good life in the past. Later on, I went to the Fang family and gained Madam Fang¡¯s recognition. I stayed there to work. My sry is twice the annual ie of my husband. Our lives have improved all these years, and it¡¯s all thanks to the Fang family. Why bring gifts? It¡¯s an honor that you guys cane!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that the Madam Fang Aunt Jin was referring to was not Xu Pingfei but Fang Yusheng¡¯s mother, Lisa.


    She couldn¡¯t make up her mind and looked at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng nodded at her.


    Seeing this, Qiao Jiusheng did not insist.


    It was almost 11 pm when they arrived at Aunt Jin¡¯s house.


    The surname of Aunt Jin¡¯s husband was Song. Sometimes, he would send some local specialties to the Fang family. Qiao Jiusheng had seen him a few times.


    Uncle Song was very happy to see the couple. He hadid out the bed sheets early. Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were distinguished guests. Uncle Song had originally nned to arrange their rooms to be in thergest room on the second floor near the back. From there, they could see the forest and the lotus pond in the distance. The view was pretty good, but Aunt Jin rejected him.


    Now that Qiao Jiusheng was pregnant, Uncle Song was afraid that there would be an ident if she went up and down the stairs. He knew that he had not thought it through properly, so he chose the room on the first floor.


    The room wasrge and clean. The furniture was not expensive but was grand.


    It was alreadyte at night. After briefly washing up, everyone went to sleep.


    The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng finally saw the enthusiasm of Uncle Song¡¯s family. Early in the morning, Aunt Jin made a table full of dishes. She knew that Fang Yusheng did not eat greasy food, and she also knew that Qiao Jiusheng did not eat fish and meat in the morning. Therefore, Aunt Jin filled the table with vegetables.


    The only meat dish was a stewed chicken.


    They didn¡¯t know how she had stewed the chicken. It smelled good and looked beautiful, but there wasn¡¯t much oil or the smell of chicken.


    Qiao Jiusheng drank a big bowl of soup in one go and ate a few handmade dumplings and buns under Aunt Jin and Uncle Song¡¯s warm hospitality. She even ate some vegetables. Fang Yusheng was also stuffed, which was rare. After the meal, Uncle Song carried brown sugar and eggs to the hospital to visit his daughter while Aunt Jin prepared lunch at home.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng strolled around the maple forest behind Aunt Jin¡¯s house.


    Qiao Jiusheng rubbed her stomach with a satisfied expression. ¡°If I continue eating like this, I¡¯ll be fat.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Aunt Jin¡¯s cooking is very good.¡±


    After Lisa had divorced Fang Pingjue, the Fang family had fired Aunt Jin.


    Two to three yearster, Fang Yusheng had grown up a little. Every year, he woulde back to visit his grandfather during the holidays. He was used to eating the western food prepared by Lisa and was never used to eating Chinese food. However, he always used to think about the Fat Aunt¡¯s dishes. Unfortunately, the Fat Aunt hadn¡¯t been in this family anymore. Helpless, Grandfather Fang had invited back Aunt Jin, who had been fired.


    The previous night, Aunt Jin had said to Qiao Jiusheng that her family was doing well and that she had to thank the Fang family for this. In fact, the only people Aunt Jin was truly grateful to were Fang Yusheng and Grandfather Fang.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and said, ¡°Their dishes are better than the ones in our courtyard.¡±


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t have to use pesticides, the soil isn¡¯t as fertile as the soil near their house, so those vegetables aren¡¯t as delicious as those grown here.¡± Fang Yusheng saw that his wife loved these vegetables and continued, ¡°If you really like them, we¡¯ll buy Uncle Song¡¯s vegetables from now on. We¡¯ll get someone to send them over every day. They¡¯ll still be fresh.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. That¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Binjiang City also had arge vegetable market. All the vegetables could be bought regardless of the season. They were just expensive.


    Although Fang Yusheng was stingy, he wasn¡¯t harsh when it came to food.


    The market was too far away from the Fang family, so they had never bought from there.


    At the mention of the house, Qiao Jiusheng thought of something. ¡°You previously said that you got someone to design a house, and it¡¯s under construction.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yusheng had recently visited the house. ¡°The house is about to bepleted. After the final touches are done, we can move in. After about half a yearter.¡±


    ¡°Where is it? Is it near Shui Teng¡¯s market?¡±


    ¡°About half an hour¡¯s drive away.¡±


    ¡°Then we can go to the Water Vine Market to buy groceries in the future.¡±


    As the two of them chatted, they finished walking through the forest. Standing at the end of the road, Qiao Jiusheng looked at the low and disorderly houses in the vige in front of her. In the thin fog, the vige appeared especially peaceful and beautiful. The surrounding air was filled with mist, and the air here was not as turbid as in the city. It was especially fresh.


    Qiao Jiusheng took a deep breath and felt refreshed.


    Suddenly, someone let out a pig¡¯s cry.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned and turned to ask Fang Yusheng, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    ¡°ughtering pigs?¡± She had only heard of ughtering pigs, but she had never seen it.


    ¡°I think so.¡± Fang Yusheng had heard from Aunt Jin before that when pigs were ughtered in the countryside, people would invite their close neighbors and rtives to celebrate. Aunt Jin had said that the dishes made with pork of a newly ughtered pig were very delicious as the meat was tender and fresh.


    Fang Yusheng casually plucked a de of foxtail grass and popped a green root into his mouth. He held it in his mouth and slowly walked ahead.


    Qiao Jiusheng followed him and copied him. She picked up a stalk of grass and chewed as she walked toward the vige.


    After walking a few steps, they didn¡¯t hear the sound of the pig anymore.


    <i>The pig must have run out of steam.</i>


    ¡°Are we going to freeload?¡± Qiao Jiusheng guessed what Fang Yusheng was going to do. As an experienced boss who had once sold adult products, she actually felt a little embarrassed.


    Fang Yusheng saw her awkward expression and held her hand. As they walked, he said, ¡°Farmers are hospitable. They¡¯ll wee us if we go for a free meal. Don¡¯t be embarrassed. If you¡¯re embarrassed, stand behind me.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ okay.¡±


    The winding roads in the vige were confusing, and it took the couple a long time to find the butcher.


    The vigers loved to joke around. From afar, some people saw Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng and whispered gossip in surprise.


    ¡°Eh? Who are those two? That man is handsome. He looks like a mixed-blood!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a mixed blood, isn¡¯t he? His eyes are green.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite pretty, just like that¡­ that¡­¡± The mistress of the house patted her head with her hand and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Many years ago, there was a very popr foreign singer. What was his name again¡­ Oh, right, it was called Wei Taisi.¡± The singer was quite handsome, but his name was a little awkward to say.


    ¡°It was Vitas,¡± her daughter corrected her.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Vitas, Vitas!¡± The mistress still remembered the first time she had seen Vitas¡¯s photo on her daughter¡¯s phone. In the photo, the singer named Vitas was wearing a white shirt and standing in the flickering candlelight. He had a high nose bridge, deep eyes, pink lips, white teeth, and a charming smile.


    Today¡¯s butcher was the owner of this house.


    Upon hearing this, the uncle turned around and nced at his wife. He had a cigarette in his mouth. The two knives in his hands were rubbing against each other, making a frightening sound. He grinned and revealed a disdainful smile. He scolded his wife who was staring at Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°What mixed-blood? He¡¯s just a crossbreed.¡±


    The word ¡°crossbreed¡± triggered the mistress. She immediately retorted, ¡°If he¡¯s a crossbreed, then what are you? I think you have no balls!¡±


    The pig ughtering uncle was speechless.


    ¡°Bullsh*t! When I was young, people said I looked like Takeshi Kaneshiro!¡±


    Hearing this, the rtives and neighbors couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°If you are Takeshi Kaneshiro, then I am still Liang Chaowei!¡±


    ¡°Then I am Zhang Guorong!¡±


    Fake Zhang Guorong¡¯s wife said, ¡°I told you I was Zhang Manyu when I was young, but you didn¡¯t believe me¡­¡±


    A group of confident uncles and aunties transformed into Hong Kong superstars. When Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng approached them, they heard a group of superstars boasting about their youths.


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She nced at Fang Yusheng and asked, ¡°Did we enter Superstar Vige?¡±


    Fang Yusheng lowered his eyes, finding it hard to exin. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s a mental hospital.¡±


    The uncle asked Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Which family is this cool guy and pretty girl from?¡± Fang Yusheng was dressed in gray and truly looked cool.


    The cool man held the beautiful girl¡¯s hand and replied. ¡°We¡¯re from the Song family.¡±


    The uncle who had ughtered the pig said, ¡°Oh, Old Song actually has such a handsome rtive. He has good eyes!¡±


    Without waiting for Fang Yusheng to exin his origins, the mistress warmly weed the couple into the house. ¡°Come,e in and have a seat. If you don¡¯t mind, you can have lunch at my houseter. Our family killed a big pig today. Sister-inw Chen will be in charge of thedle. You guys are in for a treat today.¡±


    ¡°We have to trouble you then.¡±


    After Fang Yusheng said that, he threw Qiao Jiusheng a smug look.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know whether tough or cry.


    If Fang Yusheng knew that the uncle had called him a crossbreed, he would probably get up and leave.


    This house had many children, and some of them wanted to roast pork. Fang Yusheng wanted to roast a piece for Qiao Jiusheng, so he followed the group of children and ran to the charcoal fire to roast meat. Qiao Jiusheng had never seen a pig being ughtered before, so she was rather curious about that. She walked out of the house and ran to watch the ughter.


    When the uncle saw her, he smiled at her and cut the pig¡¯s head while talking to her.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re not that old, are you?¡± He saw that Qiao Jiusheng was still in her early twenties.


    Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°I¡¯m 25 years old.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. You look like a university student. City people are just good-looking.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng was especially happy. She liked it when people praised her for her tenderness.


    The uncle took his butcher¡¯s knife andpared it to the pig¡¯s neck. He stepped on the pig¡¯s back and stabbed the knife into the pig¡¯s neck. Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously looked over and frowned when she saw the blood at the corner of the pig¡¯s mouth.


    The uncle said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at this. Pregnant women shouldn¡¯t watch a live ughter.¡± With that, he exerted force on his wrist and started cutting the pig head.


    Even though the blood had already been drained, blood still flowed out when the knife cut the pig¡¯s head.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood slightly further away and watched as the white knife went in. Red blood dripped onto the ground.


    She looked at the pig¡¯s head, which was separated from its body, with a dazed expression. Suddenly, some bloody scenes shed through her mind.


    She saw some people destroying a house¡­


    She saw a dagger cutting a woman¡¯s neck.


    <i>Blood¡­</i>


    A lot of blood flowed down from the woman¡¯s neck to her corbone, staining her white outfit.


    The woman screamed in agony. When the dagger cut her throat, blood gushed out¡­


    The head fell off the woman, rolled a few times, and stopped.


    The head faced Qiao Jiusheng, the bleeding throat and distorted face being right in front of her.


    That face was¡­


    ¡°No!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hysterically screamed.

 Chapter 274 - I Will Find You in Binjiang City

    <h4>Chapter 274: I Will Find You in Binjiang City</h4>


    ¡°No!¡±


    The uncle¡¯s hands trembled in fear as he heard a pained voice.


    He turned around in shock and saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s pale face. She was hugging her head and screaming in pain.


    It left him dumbfounded.


    <i>This¡­</i>


    <i>Did she get scared silly by my pig ughtering?</i>


    <i>The people in this city get frightened easily.</i>


    In the distance, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice. He immediately put down the meat in his chopsticks, got up, and ran toward her. The moment he saw her painful and ferocious expression, he knew that things were not looking good.


    ¡°Ah Sheng!


    ¡°Ah Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned Qiao Jiusheng around to face him. When he lowered his head and saw her face full of tears, his heart sank. Lifting his head, he nced at the pig head that was half ughtered. He guessed what had happened, and his heart ached.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Fang Yusheng hugged Qiao Jiusheng tightly. He could feel the person in his arms trembling, and his heart also trembled.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s consciousness had be blurry. She leaned into Fang Yusheng¡¯s embrace, but her thoughts and consciousness drifted back to that day in Meng Hai¡­


    ***


    Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, Qiao Jiusheng woke up the handsome boy who had a slight fever.


    In his teen years, Fang Yusheng was very tender. Even though he had a fever and his mouth was dry, he still looked handsome.


    Since he was blind, unable to see anything, he listened to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw him sit up and said, ¡°It will get dark soon. I¡¯m going home to eat. What do you want to eat tomorrow morning? I¡¯ll bring that for you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Is it getting dark again?¡±


    The sky was darkening, which meant she was going away again, leaving him alone.


    Qiao Jiusheng acknowledged him. Knowing that he was blind, she said, ¡°The sun has already set. If I miss dinner, I will have to receive Dad¡¯s scolding.¡±


    ¡°Then, you can go back.¡± After a pause, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat eggs or cake. I have a fever. Bring me some porridge.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stood up and walked out of the cave. After taking a few steps, she turned around.


    She saw the handsome boy sitting on the bloodstained clothes he had taken off and wearing the clothes she had bought. He was looking out of the cave as if he were listening to the sound of her departure. The sun had already set, but the afterglow passed through the forest, casting a faint red glow outside the cave.


    Inside the cave, it was cold and damp. The young man was sitting alone and felt lonely.


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and took out her phone from her pocket.


    This phone was a Christmas present she had receivedst year from her father.


    The cell phone was very expensive. Qiao Jiusheng was the only one in her ss who used this phone, so she treasured it. She had used it for more than half a year, but the phone was not even one bit damaged. Qiao Jiusheng touched the phone and revealed a reluctant expression. She hesitated for a moment when Fang Yusheng asked her, ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± He seemed to hear her breathing.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly gave her a charming smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡± He looked so good when he smiled.


    In this time, children matured early. Qiao Jiusheng was already thirteen. Of course, she knew about dating and liking someone. She looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s smile and suddenly felt that she was in love.?<i>Really!</i>


    <i>Mom and Dad, I¡¯m sorry! I fell in love early!</i>


    After seeing Fang Yusheng¡¯s smile, Qiao Jiusheng wished she could give him all her treasures.


    ¡°Brother Yusheng,¡± Qiao Jiusheng sweetly called his name.


    At that time, she wasn¡¯t too spoiled and was obedient.


    When Fang Yusheng heard the girl call him Brother Yusheng, his heart started beating faster.


    <i>Brother Yusheng¡­</i>


    Heughed again.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked straight at his smile and returned to the cave.


    ¡°Brother Yusheng, actually¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng was embarrassed.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Yusheng was amused. ¡°Third Girl, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng squirmed and could not say a word. Her fair hand, which belonged to a young girl, tightly gripped the phone and nervously caressed it. Mustering up her courage, she said, ¡°You¡¯re quite good-looking and nice. I was sincere when I said that I wanted to marry youst time.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had been a beautiful person ever since she was young. She only made friends with other good-looking people.


    She had saved Fang Yusheng because of his looks.


    <i>I have to seize the chance to interact with such a handsome boy.</i>


    Afraid that Fang Yusheng would go back on his word, Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m pretty good-looking too. Really, I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m our school¡¯s little school belle!¡± When she mentioned that she was the school belle, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was especially arrogant.


    Fang Yusheng patiently asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I-I like you!¡±?<i>I like your face and your personality.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng asked him in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going back to China in a few days. My vacation is almost over. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to see you when I go back. Where are you from? When I grow up, I can study in the city you¡¯re in. When I graduate, I¡¯ll marry you!¡±


    The 13-year-old Qiao Jiusheng was bold enough to propose to a boy she had known for only half a month.


    Fang Yusheng found it quite novel.


    ¡°You saved me, so I have to repay you with my body, right?¡± Fang Yusheng asked seriously.


    Qiao Jiusheng stuck out her tongue. ¡°Not really. The main thing is that you look like my future husband.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    <i>She knows how to flirt with boys at such a young age. What would happen when she grows up?</i>


    Reality proved that Qiao Jiusheng was indeed experienced when she grew up.


    When the teen Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Yusheng did not reply after a long time, she became uneasy. She had decided that if he did not agree, she would not lend him her phone. If he did, she would give him her phone.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sounded serious.


    Qiao Jiusheng beamed with happiness. ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your words. Let me tell you: if a man goes back on his words, he will remain single for life!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly passed the phone to him. ¡°This is my phone. Come! You can¡¯t see. I¡¯ll give you voice ess. In the future, only you and I can control this phone. Come, say something. Just say anything¡­¡±


    ¡°I like you.¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly interrupted Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    After that, every time she switched on her phone, Fang Yusheng would tell her that he liked her.


    He had said these words alone for ten years.


    Qiao Jiusheng passed the phone to Fang Yusheng and asked, ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    ¡°Binjiang City.¡±


    ¡°Oh, there are many people with the surname Fang in Binjiang City, right? But I know a family with the surname Fang. Do you know about the Fang Corporation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s run by my family.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A rich second-generation heir!¡± She bumped his shoulder. Fang Yusheng had a fever and was quite weak; she almost knocked him to the ground. Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly supported him and said, ¡°The universities in the capital are all pretty good. But my results aren¡¯t. If I want to go to Binjiang City to study, it will be troublesome.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said something that was especially popr online. ¡°I¡¯ll study in the best university and pick the best-looking boys. I¡¯ll hire a tutor when I go back this time.¡±


    Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but educate her. ¡°You¡¯re still young. Study well and don¡¯t go online too much.¡±?<i>Look, all she says are these outrageous remarks.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately changed her words. ¡°Then I¡¯ll study in the best university and fall in love with the best-looking boy.¡± Her words were gentle and did not match with her rough words from before.


    Fang Yusheng felt tired. ¡°Forget it. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    The sky was getting darker. Although Qiao Jiusheng wanted to talk to Fang Yusheng, she had to rush back.


    ¡°I really have to go.¡± Qiao Jiusheng stood up and walked a few steps before turning back to look at Fang Yusheng. She said to him, ¡°Give me a love token. I¡¯ve already given you my phone.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought about it and nodded.


    He took off the watch on his wrist and stretched it out.


    Qiao Jiusheng took the watch from his hand and sized it up. She realized that the letter ¡°A¡± was engraved on its back. ¡°What is¡± A ¡°?¡±


    ¡°An, my English name.¡±


    The year Fang Yusheng was epted by MIT, Lisa had given him an expensive watch with his name engraved on the back. For so many years, Fang Yusheng wore it wherever he went. To him, it was a relic Lisa had left behind.


    It was very precious.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ept this token of love. It looks quite expensive.¡± She kept the watch. When she saw that it had gotten dark and was time to leave, she said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go to Binjiang City to look for you!¡±


    She then hopped up and down, wearing a long red dress, and ran through the forest to go back home.


    Fang Yusheng lowered his head and picked up the phone as he said. ¡°I like you.¡±


    The cell phone was switched on.


    He said, ¡°Open the album.¡±


    A voice rang out. ¡°Hello, Master. There are no photos in the photo album.¡±


    <i>No?</i>


    <i>Did she delete them?</i>


    He continued, ¡°Turn on the music.¡±


    The voice responded, ¡°Catalog, one song! Song title: Eternal Moment.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°y it.¡±


    In the quiet cave, the sound of a piano and violin could be heard. Fang Yusheng could tell that this song had been sung by the three girls a few days ago, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He leaned on his discarded clothes and closed his eyes. Only then did he remember that he had forgotten to ask for her name.


    If he knew her name, he could go to her city after he returned to China.


    After reaching home, Qiao Jiusheng took a shower and changed into her pajamas. She carefully put the watch into the pocket of her pajama pants before going downstairs to eat.


    Surprisingly, Qiao Jingren had not seen her for the entire day. Now that she was here, he immediately pulled a serious face and called out to her, ¡°Third Girl,e here.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng calmly walked over to him.


    ¡°Dad¡± She was about to jump onto Qiao Jingren when he quickly reached out to hug her. Qiao Jiusheng hugged Qiao Jingren¡¯s neck with both hands and knelt on his hands. Fortunately, her father was tall and strong and could carry her.


    ¡°How old are you? This is outrageous. You can¡¯t be so clingy in the future.¡± That was what he said, but shockingly, he held her very firmly.


    ¡°I know! I know.¡± Qiao Jiusheng frantically nodded.


    Qiao Jingren asked again. ¡°What have you been up to these days? I haven¡¯t seen much of you.¡±


    They were in a foreign country, so Qiao Jingren had told Qiao Jiusheng that she was not allowed to interact with strangers. Hence, she lied and said, ¡°I went to the beach to y with Ah Lu and the rest.¡± Ah Lu was the daughter of the vi¡¯s butler.


    Qiao Jingren was relieved to hear this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run around. This country hasn¡¯t been too safe recently. Be careful not to get into trouble.¡± Qiao Jingren¡¯s tone was quite serious. Qiao Jiusheng stuck out her tongue. Her father continued, ¡°We¡¯ll return to China tomorrow. Your mother is going back to the embassy to work.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked.?<i>Going back tomorrow?</i>


    <i>I haven¡¯t even said goodbye to Brother Yusheng!</i>


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mom still have three days of vacation? Why is she suddenly going to work?¡±


    Qiao Jingren did not exin in detail, and Qiao Jiusheng did not see the worry in his eyes.


    Shi Piaopiao only returned after dinner.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that Shi Piaopiao had gone out to y, but when she saw that her mother hade in her work suit, she asked, ¡°Mom, what did you do today?¡±


    Shi Piaopiao was exquisite, but when she opened her mouth, she spoke with an authentic northeastern ent. ¡°Nothing much. Let¡¯s eat. You¡¯re just a brat. Why are you asking so many questions?¡± After saying that, Shi Piaopiao looked at Qiao Jingren with worry in her eyes.


    During dinner, Shi Piaopiao gave Qiao Jiusheng a pig¡¯s tail.


    ¡°Third Dog, eat the pig¡¯s tail. This meat is delicious.¡± Shi Piaopiao loved to eat pig¡¯s tail herself and felt that everyone in the world loved it.


    Qiao Jiusheng silently stretched out the bowl and took the pig¡¯s tail. She could not help but retort softly, ¡°Third Dog doesn¡¯t sound nice¡­¡±


    Shi Piaopiao gave her a side nce and gave her a choice. ¡°You can choose either Third Dog or Third Idiot.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to die.


    ¡°Third Girl, don¡¯t listen to your mother.¡± Qiao Jingren was surprisingly dissatisfied with his wife¡¯s habit of giving the children cheap names. However, the old man at home found it interesting and called Qiao Jiusheng the same way Shi Piaopiao did every day. Qiao Jingren and the other children were helpless.


    Qiao Jiusheng kept her head lowered as she ate. Thinking that she would go back tomorrow, she could not bear to leave Fang Yusheng.


    She had yet to tell him her name.


    As they were in a foreign country and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mother¡¯s identity was not ordinary, Qiao Jingren had repeatedly warned Qiao Jiusheng to not tell anyone her real identity and name. Bad people might threaten them with her. A few days ago, when Fang Yusheng had asked for her name, Qiao Jiusheng had told him her nickname; she had yet to tell him her real name.


    However, she was going back the next day, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to tell him now.


    Just as Qiao Jiusheng was thinking about it, a soldier suddenly staggered in from outside the door. He was bleeding. The moment he entered the room, he shouted at the three people in the dining room, ¡°Something has happened. They are attacking us. They are attacking us.

 Chapter 275 - Sorry I Forgot You

    <h4>Chapter 275: Sorry I Forgot You</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked by the blood on that soldier¡¯s body.


    Before she could figure out who it was, Qiao Jingren and Shi Piaopiao stood up at the same time.


    Shi Piaopiao said to Qiao Jingtian, ¡°Jingren! Hide her!¡± Then, she shouted at the guards outside the house, ¡°Enemy attack! Lieutenant Colonel Luo Lie, prepare for defense!¡±


    With Shi Piaopiao¡¯s order, almost instantly, all the bodyguards and soldiers inside and outside the vi took their weapons and got into defensive positions. Qiao Jiusheng was still in a daze when Qiao Jingren pulled her to the living room.


    ¡°Dad? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng finally realized the danger.


    Qiao Jingren was shockingly cold. He tried to look calm and exined to her as clearly as he could, ¡°This country isn¡¯t safe anymore. The civil war has begun. There¡¯s a secret room here, Third Girl. Hide here.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng grabbed Qiao Jingren¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°What about you guys? Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡±


    Qiao Jingren opened the door to the secret room and stuffed the struggling Qiao Jiusheng in. He said to her, ¡°Third Girl, be good. You are Daddy and Mommy¡¯s child. You must be safe and sound.¡±


    ¡°What about you?


    ¡°What about Mom?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here for your mother. Your mother won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Qiao Jingren had not expected the rebels to arrive so quickly, nor did he expect them to be so bold as to attack China¡¯s foreign minister.


    Qiao Jiusheng tightly grabbed Qiao Jingren¡¯s hand, refusing to let go no matter what. ¡°Dad,e in too, okay? Let¡¯s hide together. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng was already crying.


    Outside, gunfire erupted, and screams filled the air.


    The soldiers and the rebels started fighting.


    Qiao Jingren turned to look at Shi Piaopiao, who was also looking at him.


    Having been married for so many years, how could they not understand each other¡¯s thoughts?


    Qiao Jingren retracted his gaze and stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. He touched her cheek, and his eyes turned red. ¡°Third Girl, hide well. Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± He then said, ¡°Be strong and quiet. Don¡¯t let anyone discover you. No matter what you seeter, don¡¯t make a sound.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng cried out loud, and Qiao Jingren quickly covered her mouth, reminding her, ¡°Shh, Third Girl, listen to Daddy. Don¡¯t make a sound. If you make a sound, you will be discovered, understand?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­ Mm¡­ Dad¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng could not control her tears.


    Her mouth was gagged. Her voice was muffled and unclear.


    The gunshots were endless, and her ears were almost deafened.


    Qiao Jingren met his daughter¡¯s red eyes with a look of grief, but his expression was firm. He said to her, ¡°I have to protect your mother. I can¡¯t let her face danger alone.¡± He stared at Qiao Jiusheng, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead. Thest sentence he said to her was¡ª


    ¡°Third Girl, Daddy and Mommy love you.¡±


    Then, Qiao Jingren stood up and dragged over the wine cab.


    The wine cab had a smallpartment. Through the smallpartment, Qiao Jiusheng saw the innocent servants in the house being shot to the ground. She saw that the girl called Ah Lu had half her head blown off by a shot. This frightened Qiao Jiusheng so much that she almost screamed. She quickly bit her pajamas with her teeth and stared outside.


    In less than ten minutes, all of Qiao Jingren¡¯s bodyguards and soldiers had fallen.


    Upon seeing this, Shi Piaopiao and Qiao Jingren subconsciously leaned against each other.


    Holding hands, Shi Piaopiao said to her husband, ¡°Jingren. I implicated you.¡±


    Qiao Jingren shook his head. How could he keep his face indifferent when death wasing? ¡°We were born in different ces, but will die together. It¡¯s my pleasure to be with you.¡±


    When Shi Piaopiao heard this, her eyes reddened.


    The rebels wearing ck hoods strode inside the house. The leader of the group raised his gun and gave Shi Piaopiao a cruel smile. ¡°Beautifuldy, say farewell to this world.¡± Then, he pulled the trigger.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes widened.


    She helplessly watched as the bullet left the chamber and shot toward Shi Piaopiao.


    At this moment, Qiao Jingren, who was standing beside Shi Piaopiao, quickly hugged his wife.


    The bullet hit Qiao Jingren in the back of his head.


    Shi Piaopiao reached out to hug Qiao Jingren¡¯s waist, but Qiao Jingren¡¯s entire body slid down. Shi Piaopiao was so skinny. How could she support him? Shi Piaopiao opened her mouth and breathed out hot air. She wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Only her tears flowed.


    Qiao Jiusheng was heartbroken when she saw this.


    When the rebel leader saw that Qiao Jingren had helped Shi Piaopiao block the shot, he let out a shout. Then, he spoke in broken mandarin, ¡°Oh, what a loving couple! How touching¡­¡± he said this in a neutral tone before getting someone to drag Qiao Jingren¡¯s corpse away from Shi Piaopiao¡¯s arms.


    At this moment, someone grabbed Shi Piaopiao and tied her to a chair.


    The rebel leader turned on a camera and turned it toward Shi Piaopiao.


    He stood in front of Shi Piaopiao and said, ¡°Honorabledy, your country is powerful and prosperous. All these years, you have been on good terms with that idiot Tomna. You have helped him and the government he established so much and caused us endless suffering. As long as you agree to no longer let your country be on good terms with Tomna and be friendly with us, I am willing to let you live, beautifuldy.¡±


    Under Tomna¡¯s leadership, the people of this country had lived well, causing the terrorist organization led by Siti to bear a grudge for a long time.


    Shi Piaopiao immediately refused. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a shame!


    ¡°Beautifuldy, I don¡¯t want you to die too simply. The more painful your death is, the more inspired our soldiers will be.¡± As he spoke, he took out a dagger from his leg and ced it on Shi Piaopiao¡¯s neck. He spun it around.


    Shi Piaopiao was also afraid, but she still insisted on her standpoint and refused to change.


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡±


    Yu Ba, the rebel leader, grabbed Shi Piaopiao¡¯s hair and cut her neck with the dagger. He cut her neck bit by bit, slowly and cruelly as if he were cutting steak.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Piaopiao was in so much pain that she let out a blood-curdling scream. That scream made one¡¯s scalp go numb.


    Qiao Jiusheng hid behind the wine cab, shocked and frightened.


    Through the hole, she could clearly see the dagger cutting off her mother¡¯s head bit by bit.


    She saw Shi Piaopiao screaming and howling in pain. She saw Shi Piaopiao shaking on the chair non-stop, but the man was stillughing. Hisughter was so loud that it made Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s skin crawl.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face turned pale.


    She was so scared that she peed her pants.


    Blood spurted out from Shi Piaopiao¡¯s neck. Some of it sttered on the floor, while the rest sttered on the wall. Shi Piaopiao¡¯s white suit was dyed red by the blood.


    Finally, Shi Piaopiao¡¯s voice disappeared¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Shi Piaopiao¡¯s headless body and saw blood flowing out of her blood vessels. Her expression and her eyes were dull.


    The man held up Shi Piaopiao¡¯s head and faced the camera. He revealed aical and exciting smile and said a few words.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Then, the man casually tossed Shi Piaopiao¡¯s head onto the ground.


    The head rolled on the ground a few times before stopping.


    It stopped in front of the wine cab. The back of the head faced the door, while the neck and body faced the wine cab. Qiao Jiusheng was face to face with the head. She saw her mother¡¯s frightened and ferocious eyes as well as her slightly trembling blood vessels. The thirteen-year-old girl bit hard on the material of her pajamas, and under her surged another wave of wetness and heat¡­


    After a long time, that group of people left, and another group of people arrived.


    A beautiful woman with a gun and a mercenarybat uniform walked in. She scanned the room and frowned.


    ¡°We¡¯rete.¡±


    The woman then nced at Qiao Jingren¡¯s body and the head on the floor in front of the liquor cab.


    Her expression did not change. She strode over, bent down, and picked up Shi Piaopiao¡¯s head. She lifted Shi Piaopiao¡¯s head and stood up. When she looked up, she saw a pair of frightened brown eyes behind the wine cab. Her expression finally changed as she stared at the pair of frightened eyes behind the wine cab.


    ¡°Colonel Lin, there are still survivors here!¡±


    She turned to speak toward the soldiers from China behind her.


    Colonel Lin ran over.


    They pulled open the wine cab and carried Qiao Jiusheng out. Qiao Jiusheng smelled like urine, and Colonel Lin could tell that the child was frightened.


    Qiao Jiusheng showed no reaction; she only stared at them as if she had been scared to death. When these soldiers had received the mission, they had received news that Madam Shi Piaopiao and her husband were on vacation with their daughter. This girl was very likely the girl called Qiao Jiusheng.


    Colonel Lin patted her face and tentatively called out, ¡°Qiao Jiusheng?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng vaguely heard someone calling her.


    She caught her breath. Her lips felt like they¡¯d been ripped open. She couldn¡¯t stop screaming.


    ¡°No!


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    She called out as she hit Colonel Lin, who allowed her to hit him. He looked at her with pity.


    How did Qiao Jiusheng get sent back to the country? How did she get home? She did not even remember the details of how they helped her shower and change her clothes. When she had returned to Junyang City, she had been silent all day. Her eyes were dull. She ate when someone fed her, and she did not feel hungry when no one fed her.


    Qiao Jiusheng often dreamed of the cruel scene of her father being killed and her mother being beheaded in the middle of the night.


    Usually, her screams would scare everyone in the vi awake.


    She did not know how long she had been in a daze, but a voice finally resounded in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s confused mind. That voice said¡ª


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ji Qing.¡±


    For a long time, Qiao Jiusheng had not seen anyone else. The person apanying her was Ji Qing.


    Ji Qing would patiently tell her a lot of things. Every night, Ji Qing woulde and tell her stories. Ji Qing¡¯s stories were especially good, and Qiao Jiusheng would always be able to sleep peacefully when she saw the gentle smile on her face.


    One day, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly woke up, but she no longer remembered what had happened in Meng Hai.


    She looked at Ji Qing in a daze.


    <i>When did I meet her?</i>


    She did not know, and Ji Qing did not say anything.


    When Qiao Jiusheng was brought home, she realized that Ji Qing was actually her eldest brother¡¯s girlfriend.?<i>That¡¯s strange. When did Eldest Brother get a girlfriend? How did Sister grow so much taller? How did Grandpa get dementia?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng had many questions, but she could not remember them.


    Eldest Brother said that it had been two years since the Meng Hai trip. He told Qiao Jiusheng that she found it difficult to ept her parents¡¯ death after a ne crash. She had some psychological problems, and thus, was sent to Ji Qing for treatment.


    Qiao Sen¡¯s words convinced Qiao Jiusheng.


    One day, Qiao Sen suddenly found Qiao Jiusheng and handed her a box.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked at the box in confusion.


    Qiao Sen said, ¡°This is yours, right? You brought it back when you returned from Meng Hai. I think this is a man¡¯s watch. Who are you giving it to?¡± Qiao Sen had been keeping the box for her, and it still looked to be in perfect condition.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    She picked up the watch and carefully looked at it. There was an ¡°A¡± engraved on the back of the watch.


    <i>A¡­</i>


    <i>What does this mean?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember. If I put it away, I might remember it one day.¡± She put the watch in the collection room and went to look at it often in the future, but she could not remember anything rted to the watch.


    Qiao Jiusheng had not studied for the past two years, but she did not want to continue either. She always felt that continuing her studies would take too much time and dy something.


    What would be dyed?


    She had no idea.


    Qiao Jiusheng had paid a high price to enter Junyang City High School. Every year, arge number of people from this school entered Binjiang City University. It was an impressive university, and Qiao Jiusheng wanted to attend it. Qiao Sen was very pleased to know that she was interested in studying.


    Qiao Sen found the best tutor to help Qiao Jiusheng revise her middle school knowledge and consolidate her high school knowledge. In her third year of high school, Qiao Jiusheng finished her exams and when she saw her score, she wrote Binjiang City University in her preferred university column without hesitation.


    Her three wishes were all to enter Binjiang City University.


    She always felt that she had to study at the best university.


    Qiao Jiuyin was still worried that she would not be able to get into the college, but Qiao Jiusheng did not mind. ¡°If I can¡¯t get into the college I want, I¡¯ll just continue paying a high price for my studies.¡±


    Qiao Sen held his forehead and sighed. ¡°Raising you really costs money.¡±


    Fortunately, Qiao Jiusheng did well and managed to pass.


    At seventeen, Qiao Jiusheng went to university before bing an adult.


    On the 25th of August, she arrived at Binjiang City. Qiao Jiusheng walked out of the VIP passageway and went to the washroom. She adjusted the buttons of her dress in front of the washroom. Just as she finished buttoning her chest, she noticed a ck shadow beside her.


    Qiao Jiusheng casually looked over.


    What entered her sight was a young man with long brown hair. His brows were exquisite like a painting, but his lips were as pretty as the peach blossoms in March. He was a rather attractive young man. He had worn sunsses, and only his high nose bridge and eyebrows could be seen, but not his eyes. His long hair was especially well-maintained and tied with a light blue hair tie. His neck was also fair and good-looking.


    Qiao Jiusheng instantly thought of a sentence that the poet Yu Guangzhong had written.


    <i>Between the moon and the snow, you are the third kind of beauty.</i>

 Chapter 276 - She Owed Him Two Lives

    <h4>Chapter 276: She Owed Him Two Lives</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng rarely saw a man with long hair.


    In the past, she always felt that a man with long hair was either crazy or immortal.


    <i>I¡¯m probably seeing a living immortal.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the man and was distracted for a few seconds.


    The man was wearing sunsses and holding a cane. He probably wanted to wash his hands, so he stretched out a slender and beautiful hand. On the wrist of that hand was a string of Buddhist beads. The man¡¯s hand reached out several times in front of him, but he could not find the water tap.


    Qiao Jiusheng was surprised.?<i>He can¡¯t see?</i>


    The man felt his hand, which was searching for the tap, suddenly get grabbed by another person¡¯s hand. Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment, then he let that soft hand hold his hand and bring it under the tap.


    Qiao Jiusheng told him, ¡°The tap is here.¡±


    The tap was automatic. The cold water sshed on the back of Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand. It was summer, and he felt afortable chill.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said.


    His gentle voice was like spring rain. With a single sound, all things would revive.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at him a few more times before saying, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Even though she felt that this person was handsome and wanted to look at him a million times, her rationality told her that if she continued to look at him like this, she would probably end up in the police station.


    She would be the first teenage girl brought back to the police station for harassment.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent when he heard the sound of footsteps moving further and further away. He could sense that the girl had been sizing him up just now. The boldness in her gaze reminded him of the little girl he had met a few years ago in Meng Hai. That girl was the same. She had sized him up without any restraint.


    Fang Yusheng left the washroom, and Qi Bufan walked up to escort him out of the airport. Fang Yusheng thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°The new students are about to start school, right?¡±


    Although Qi Bufan found his question strange, he still said, ¡°Yes, only a few days left.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    After getting into the car, Fang Yusheng rested his head on his hand and closed his eyes to listen to the music in the car.


    [Starry starry night¡­


    Paint your palette blue and grey¡­]


    The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was ancient and intoxicating.


    As Fang Yusheng listened to the song, a sentence rang in his head.


    <i>Wait, I will go to Binjiang City to look for you.</i>


    Thinking that the girl woulde to Binjiang in a few days, Fang Yusheng looked forward to meeting her again.


    Fang Yusheng hadn¡¯t expected that he would have to wait for nearly seven years.


    ***


    Qiao Jiusheng woke up again in a hospital bed.


    It was already night, and the ward had only onemp. The light was like malt tea, warm and intoxicating. Fang Yusheng sat on a small stool by the bed, nodding from time to time, looking extremely sleepy. Qiao Jiusheng looked at him with aplicated expression.


    <i>He actually waited foolishly for me for so many years.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng carefully recalled and realized that the change in Fang Yusheng¡¯s attitude toward her had started when she had secretly gone to his collection roomst year.


    <i>The collection room¡­</i>


    <i>Did I touch that phone?</i>


    <i>No wonder!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng found it strange.


    In her previous life, Fang Yusheng would rather spend the rest of his life alone because of the white moonlight in his heart. Although Qiao Jiusheng was very confident in her beauty, she was not so dumb that she thought that with her little charm, she could make Fang Yusheng fall in love with her in a short period.


    Fang Yusheng had a white moonlight in his heart.


    In the end, that moonlight became his lover.


    Qiao Jiusheng finally remembered everything. That painful night, the time spent with Fang Yusheng in that half a month, and the time they had met at the airport.


    However, fate had yed tricks on her, and she did not recognize him.


    As for him, he could not see or recognize her either.


    Thinking back to her previous life, she had dyed Fang Yusheng¡¯s life. For her, he had schemed to bring down Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart ached.


    Although she did not know how in her previous life, Fang Yusheng knew about her rtionship with Qiao Jiuyin, he had really done a lot for her.


    Qiao Jiusheng recalled the notes Fang Yusheng had written in his journal in her previous life.


    <i>I have never owned her, yet it feels like I have lost her countless times. Every time I think about her, I lose her again.</i>


    <i>My mother named me Yusheng because she wanted me to live a happy life but I spent the rest of my life reliving my heartbreak.</i>


    <i>The rest of my life is a lonely one.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng thought:?<i>Fang Yusheng, in this life, I will apany you.</i>


    ¡°Fang Yusheng.¡± When Qiao Jiusheng opened her mouth to speak, she realized that her throat was very tight and her voice was very hoarse. It looked like she was seriously dehydrated.


    Fang Yusheng woke up easily.


    When he woke up, a hint of sleepiness still lingered in his eyes. However, he immediately looked at Qiao Jiusheng and worriedly asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake? How do you feel? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for two days.¡± For the past two days, Fang Yusheng had never left her side.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng looked dazed.


    ¡°Two days?¡±


    She felt like she was dreaming. Two days had passed.


    Upon seeing the dark green color in Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes, Qiao Jiusheng felt bitter again. ¡°Come here and lie down.¡± She moved to the other side to make room for him.


    Fang Yusheng was also extremely sleepy.


    Hey down, half of his body hanging outside the window.


    As hey sideways, he looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s dry lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not exin.


    She took his hand and stroked it back and forth. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was confused.


    Qiao Jiusheng exined further, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that we already knew each other?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    After a moment of shock, he looked worried. ¡°You remember everything? Your parents¡­¡± Whether she could remember him was secondary. Most importantly, he was worried that she would not be able to bear the pain.


    Even though her heart was still aching, Fang Yusheng¡¯s thoughtfulness and concern warmed Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng snuggled into his embrace and sobbed as she told him, ¡°Fang Yusheng, I didn¡¯t mean to miss the appointment.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± After what had happened, he understood her.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, it¡¯s okay. You came to my side anyway.¡±


    However, Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Yusheng. I didn¡¯t mean to forget you.¡± She had forgotten about Fang Yusheng and felt guilty. ¡°I saw you before, but still didn¡¯t recognize you. I even caused us to be separated for so long. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was surprised.


    ¡°We¡¯ve met before?¡±?<i>Why do I not remember?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Eight years ago, I came to Binjiang City to study at a university. I met you in the toilet at the airport.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could not remember the incident.


    Qiao Jiusheng reminded him, ¡°You need to wash your hands. You didn¡¯t find the tap. It¡­¡±


    ¡°That was you?¡± Fang Yusheng remembered.


    At that time, he had sensed that the girl was looking at him with a bold gaze. He had thought that the girl resembled ¡°Third Girl.¡± He didn¡¯t expect it to really be her.


    For a moment, he sighed with emotion.


    ¡°It was me.¡± Qiao Jiusheng moved her head in his arms. She also feltplicated. ¡°I had already forgotten about you back then. I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled.


    As he caressed her back, he said, ¡°Then I should apologize to you. After all, I didn¡¯t recognize you when you approached me twice.¡± It had been so many years, and Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t see, so it was normal that he couldn¡¯t recognize her.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the coincidence of that phone, he might not have recognized her.


    He could only me fate.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not bear to hear Fang Yusheng apologize.


    Knowing how much Fang Yusheng had suffered in his previous life, Qiao Jiusheng felt her heart ache for him in this life. ¡°Brother Yusheng.¡± She hugged him tightly and told him over and over again in his arms, ¡°I will never leave you again. Never again.


    ¡°I will always be there for you. I will never leave you alone.


    ¡°I swear.¡±


    <i>I left him alone in one life. I deserve to die.</i>


    In the past, Qiao Jiusheng could not understand how deeply Fang Yusheng loved her. However, she had lived through a lifetime and witnessed Fang Yusheng¡¯s deep love for his childhood lover. At that time, she did not know that she herself was that person, but Fang Yusheng¡¯s love had touched her.


    Now that she knew that she was that person herself, Qiao Jiusheng felt all kinds of pain.


    Fang Yusheng was someone she had been ashamed to face in both her past and present lives.


    She was extremely d that in this life, she had found him at the double seventh festivalst year.


    It was only then that she realized how much better she should have treated Fang Yusheng. He loved her so much, but she had never cooked for him or done anything to make him happy. She had even disappointed him when he had begged her not to see Fang Mu.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    As he listened to Qiao Jiusheng apologize over and over again, Fang Yusheng also felt that she was not in a good mood.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just forget about me? It¡¯s fine as long as you remember now. If you keep apologizing, I¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, Qiao Jiusheng restrained her emotions and did not reveal them.


    She raised her head and gazed at Fang Yusheng. She couldn¡¯t help but lean over and give him a peck on the lips. The thirteen-year-old Qiao Jiusheng had also wanted to kiss him. If not for the fact that they had only known each other for a short period and had to pretend to be reserved, she would have secretly kissed him.


    ¡°Oh right, are we still in Anyang County?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Did my matter scare Aunt Jin?¡±


    ¡°She was scared.¡± When Aunt Jin had heard about Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s condition, she could not cook anymore. Without even taking off her apron, she had brought her straight to the hospital.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt extremely sorry.


    ¡°Then give her a call and tell her I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng called Aunt Jin in front of Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng waited for him to finish his call before saying, ¡°Back then, I wanted to tell you my name, but I didn¡¯t have the time. That night, I¡­¡± It seemed to her as if the scene of her mother¡¯s head being cut seemed to have happened the previous day.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly shivered.


    Fang Yusheng quickly held her hand. ¡°Stop thinking about that.¡±


    ¡°How could I not want to?¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled bitterly. No matter how bitter the past was, it was still a part of her. She had already grown up, and she needed to learn to bear the unbearable pain. When her parents were in trouble, Eldest Brother was only twenty-three years old, two years younger than her now.


    As the Eldest Brother, no matter how much his heart ached, he had to grit his teeth and endure it.


    Qiao Jiusheng was 25 now, and was not a little girl. No matter how painful the memory was, she had to ept it and get over it.


    ¡°Although my parents are dead, their choice makes me proud.¡± Qiao Jiusheng had watched Qiao Jingren¡¯s passionate love for Shi Piaopiao; he was willing to protect Shi Piaopiao at all costs at the moment of danger. Qiao Jiusheng had witnessed Shi Piaopiao¡¯s pride as the ambassador of her country.


    She was proud of her parents.


    Upon hearing her words, Fang Yusheng realized that Qiao Jiusheng was stronger than he had imagined.


    <i>She has grown up.</i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back tomorrow.¡± Qiao Jiusheng wanted to go home.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ***


    The next day, the two of them went home. Qi Bufan had not returned yet, and he would probably stay in his hometown for another ten days.


    Aunt Jin wouldn¡¯t be back until tomorrow.


    When the couple reached home, Qiao Jiusheng said that she wanted to cook for Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Back in America, you said that you wanted to make glutinous rice, but¡­¡± In the end, she had fed the rice to the dogs.


    Fang Yusheng wanted to kill those dogs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll again make it for you another day. Right now, your stomach is not good, so you won¡¯t be able to digest it if you eat it at night. I¡¯ll make something else for you.¡± Qiao Jiusheng remembered that when she had met Fang Yusheng, he had just finished his surgery. As he had fled too intensely, the bandage on his chest was stained with blood.


    When she had hidden him in the cave, Fang Yusheng always had a fever. Qiao Jiusheng had seen how serious his injuries were.


    In the past, she had only heard Fang Yusheng say that he had been injured before, but she did not feel much when hearing those words. However, after recalling how she had seen him suffer in his injured state with her eyes, Qiao Jiusheng finally understood how much suffering Fang Yusheng had to go through.


    In a foreign country, one could imagine how dangerous it was for a blind man who had been seriously shot and had to hide.


    Fang Yusheng saw that Qiao Jiusheng was very considerate of him, and he was ttered. Hence, that night, Fang Yusheng had a dinner that did not taste very good but made him feel happy.


    After dinner, Qiao Jiusheng requested to bathe with him.


    Fang Yusheng felt a little hesitant.


    He was not confident in his self-control. If he wanted it in the bathroom, he would have to take care of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body. That would be¡­ excruciating.

 Chapter 277 - I Didnt Let Him Down

    <h4>Chapter 277: I Didn¡¯t Let Him Down</h4>


    Fang Yusheng wanted to reject her, but Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Let me massage your back.¡±


    This was a request Fang Yusheng could not reject.


    ¡°Come!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was helpless against Qiao Jiusheng.


    After entering the bathroom, Fang Yushengy in the bathtub with his back facing up. Qiao Jiusheng sat on the edge of the bathtub and massaged his back and shoulders. Her strength was greater than that of ordinary girls, and Fang Yusheng especially liked the strength of her hands. Her hands werefortable and strong. After being pressed by her hands, all his bones turned soft.


    Qiao Jiusheng had pressed him for seven to eight minutes when her hands became a little sore.


    She shook her hands and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, turn around.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did as he was told.


    After a few months of recuperation and exercise, his body had be quite sturdy and firm. Under the water, it looked sexy and slender, making Qiao Jiusheng blush and her heart beat faster. Even though they had done countless intimate things, and Qiao Jiusheng was experienced, she still felt shy.


    However, when she saw the wound on Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest, she immediately suppressed her embarrassment.


    As she stared at the small scar, a hint of pain appeared in her eyes.


    She suddenly asked, ¡°Then, how did youe back?¡±


    Fang Yusheng freely smiled and nonchntly said, ¡°I waited for you there for two days, but you never came.¡± It was easy to say these words, but Fang Yusheng had experienced a hundred different things in those two days. He had been worried, disappointed, and lonely.


    When he spoke again, Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was still calm andposed. ¡°You never came. I went out of the cave on my own and found a random stick to use as a blind rod. I walked out of the forest¡­ In the end, the moment I left the forest, the rebel army caught me. Only then did I find out that an internal strife was going on in that country.¡±


    After the rebel army had imprisoned him, Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t really care about his own life and death. At that time, he was especially depressed and felt that there wasn¡¯t much of a difference whether he lived or died. However, he was very worried about ¡°Third Girl.¡±?<i>Since she suddenly didn¡¯t appear, could she have died in the civil war?</i>?He used to think that.


    ¡°The rebels locked me up for a day before the country¡¯s soldiers rescued me. Following the evacuation, we returned to our country together.¡±


    He did not tell Qiao Jiusheng that on the ship back home, he had asked everyone from the top to the bottom floor if they had seen a thirteen- or fourteen-year-old girl from China. He asked them over and over again, but he could not find his ¡°Third Girl.¡±


    Those days were extremely torturous for him.


    Now that he thought about it, Fang Yusheng could still feel the fear he felt for Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng quietly listened and did not interrupt his recount. Although Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was calm when he said these words, Qiao Jiusheng could imagine how miserable he had been during those few days. ¡°Did you think that I abandoned you?¡±


    ¡°The truth?¡± Fang Yusheng shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°To be honest, I did think so at first, thinking that I was fooled by you. But when I found out about the internal strife going on in the country, I didn¡¯t think so anymore.¡± He looked at Qiao Jiusheng with guilt in his eyes.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. She did not mind it. ¡°I can understand how you felt back then.¡± If it were her, she would probably think the same.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly lifted her head and nted a kiss on the scar on Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze softened when he felt the itchy sensation. However, that softness was soon reced by astonishment.


    After all, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips had left his gun scar and kissed his lower part¡­


    If Qiao Jiusheng was sincere about flirting, anyone would fall for it.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the person working hard and sighed.


    Back then, he had already guessed that when ¡°Third Girl¡± grew up, she would definitely be an unordinary person. Now, it seemed that she had indeed lived up to his expectations.


    Look, she could open an adult shop, sculpt naked men, and try all kinds of poses¡­


    After a long period of chaos, Qiao Jiusheng slept soundly that night. Fang Yusheng was worried that she would have a nightmare in the middle of the night, so he did not sleep well. The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng said that she wanted to go to Junyang City. Fang Yusheng was stunned at first, but he quickly understood what she meant.


    ¡°Are you going to pay respects to your parents?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll bring you to see them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them flew to Junyang City that day and bought four bouquets. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s parents and grandparents were buried in this cemetery.


    Qiao Jiusheng first visited her grandfather and grandmother, then brought Fang Yusheng to Qiao Jingren and Shi Piaopiao¡¯s tombstone.


    Her parents were buried together. Their tombstone had a photo of them taken when they were young.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked a lot like her mother. The only difference was that she liked to smile, while Shi Piaopiao was more serious. Fang Yusheng took another look at Shi Piaopiao and felt admiration for her.


    This was someone worthy of respect.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the photo. In her mind, Shi Piaopiao¡¯s bloody head could not help but jump out with its terrified and painful expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart ached. She called out to her mother and slowly knelt while holding onto the tombstone.


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t help her up. He knew that she was feeling sad and needed to vent it out. Otherwise, she would suffocate.


    ¡°Mom, Dad.¡± Qiao Jiusheng knelt and looked up at the loving couple in the photo. Her eyes were filled with pain. ¡°Your daughter is unfilial.¡± Qiao Jingtian and Shi Piaopiao had exchanged their lives for her life. She was doing well, but she had forgotten how her parents had died.?<i>I deserve to die.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to kowtow to them, but her stomach was too big for her to do so.


    Seeing this, Fang Yusheng knelt and kowtowed three times to the deceased couple. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m Ah Sheng¡¯s husband, Fang Yusheng.¡± He looked at Qiao Jingren and Shi Piaopiao¡¯s portrait with respect and gratitude in his eyes. ¡°Thank you for protecting Ah Sheng so well.


    ¡°In the future, I will be very good to Ah Sheng and the children.¡±


    ¡°Rest in peace.


    Fang Yusheng kowtowed to them three more times.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not stop him.


    Seeing that he had kowtowed on her behalf, Qiao Jiusheng rubbed her eyes and slowly stood up with Fang Yusheng¡¯s help.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at their portrait again and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I will bring the babies and Yusheng to visit you next year during the Qingming festival.¡±


    Then, Qiao Jiusheng held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and turned to leave.


    They walked out of the cemetery and saw a ck car parked outside. The window was rolled down, and a man was sitting inside with his hand outside the window. His slender fingers were holding a cigarette, but he did not smoke. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze followed the cigarette into the car and met Qiao Sen¡¯s deep and steady eyes.


    Qiao Sen nodded at her.


    Qiao Jiusheng pouted, her eyes slightly red. ¡°Eldest brother.¡±


    Seeing her walk over, Qiao Sen immediately put out his cigarette.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood at the car door and called him again. Eldest Brother Qiao sighed and said, ¡°You remembered.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Sen was deep in thought and didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember. I don¡¯t have to hide it from you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Brother.¡± Qiao Jiusheng opened the door. Under Qiao Sen¡¯s stunned gaze, she slowly bent down and wrapped her arms around his neck. She rubbed against his neck like a little girl.


    Qiao Sen felt a little awkward, but he didn¡¯t push her away.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, it has been hard on you.¡±


    <i>How many years has it been?</i>


    Qiao Sen had endured for so many years alone. It was indeed hard on him.


    He slowly raised his hand and patted Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re an adult. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed to act so coquettishly?¡± Qiao Sen was not used to such a gentle Qiao Jiusheng.


    Only then did Qiao Jiusheng let go of him.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, you can go home today and stay for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng returned to the Qiao family¡¯s house together. Qiao Sen only sent them back before driving out again. He went to the third female prison in Yang City alone to visit Qiao Jiuyin.


    It had only been two or three months, but Qiao Jiuyin seemed to have matured a lot. Her face was still the same. However, without makeup and because of the hard life in prison, she seemed to have aged a little. Qiao Sen stared at her for a long time, smiled sadly, and sighed. ¡°You really brought it upon yourself!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s lips moved, but she did not speak.


    Qiao Sen suddenly said, ¡°Fang Mu is dead.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned at first, then her expression turned nk.


    She didn¡¯t seem surprised to hear the news. ¡°Really?¡± she asked. ¡°How did he die?¡±


    ¡°The judge sentenced him to fifty years in prison. As soon as he walked out of the courtroom, a man called Cheng Ke shot him to death.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was dazed for a moment, then said, ¡°Oh, Cheng Ke¡­¡± She thought of how that man had hurt Fang Mu. Even though she was blind and could not express her disgust for that person with her eyes, her lips curled into a mocking smile. She asked, ¡°What happened to Cheng Ke?¡±


    ¡°Fang Mu had imprisoned him for more than ten years, but he had also killed Fang Mu. The judge did not hold him responsible for this matter. However, he had alsomitted crimes such as adultery, sexual assault on minors, child abuse, and so on¡­ Due to his vile nature, almost all the citizens have called for him to be sentenced to death, especially the older victims who were abused by him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiuyin seemed to have thought of something. She snorted and asked, ¡°What happened in the end?¡±


    ¡°He became the only person in nearly a decade to be executed by a request from the nation. He was eventually sentenced to death and executed.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Before Qiao Jiuyin could digest this news, Qiao Sen said, ¡°Grandpa has already left.¡±


    A look of pain appeared on Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face.


    ¡°W-When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Just a few days after you went to prison.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s reaction was a little slow. Her throat rolled as she asked, ¡°Was he at peace when he left?¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re all standing guard around him. He left quickly, and there was not much pain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qiao Sen told her everything that had happened recently. For a moment, the two of them were speechless.


    Qiao Jiuyin suddenly asked Qiao Sen, ¡°Fang Mu¡­ is dead. Then Shan Shan¡­¡± She thought of something and turned pale. ¡°That poisonous snake Fang Yusheng won¡¯t let Shan Shan off. Big Brother, can you bring Shan Shan to the Qiao family?¡±


    ¡°Ah Yin.¡± Qiao Sen interrupted her. ¡°Fang Shan is from the Fang family.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression turned uglier.


    Qiao Sen continued, ¡°Fang Yusheng gave Fang Shan to Xu Pingfei and Fang Pingjue to raise. He¡¯s not as heartless as you think.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was still worried. ¡°He looks kind, but he¡¯s more ruthless than anyone else. Big Brother, I¡¯m worried about leaving Fang Shan to him. Fang Shan is so small, he can kill him with just one hand¡­¡±


    Qiao Sen suddenly asked, ¡°Ah Yin, do you think everyone is as ruthless as you?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was speechless.


    She thought of the child she had abandoned and realized that she was indeed scarier than Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±


    Qiao Sen stood up. ¡°It¡¯s time. I¡¯m leaving.¡± He took onest look at Qiao Jiuyin and said, ¡°When I¡¯m free in the future, I¡¯lle and see you. Perform well in prison. Who knows when you¡¯ll receive a reduction in your sentence. You might even get to see your son in this lifetime.¡±


    When Qiao Jiuyin heard this, she felt hopeless.


    <i>What year will that be?</i>


    After Qiao Sen left, the prison guards brought Qiao Jiuyin out of the visitation room.


    She walked on the field of the prison, and beside her was a prisoner who was taking a stroll. Qiao Jiuyin could not see anything and walked very slowly. Her posture was also not very good. Suddenly, she thought of something and cried.


    Qiao Sen returned home with a heavy heart.


    Qiao Jiusheng more or less guessed who he had met, but she did not ask.


    After staying with the Qiao family for three days, Qiao Jiusheng returned to Binjiang City with Fang Yusheng.


    After Fang Mu died, Fang Pingjue, who had only one leg now, could not put on his suit and tie again to resume his original job. Now that everything was settled, Fang Pingjue held a shareholder meeting. He intended to hand the Fang Corporation over to Fang Yusheng.


    He thought that Fang Yusheng would ept it happily, but¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in managing the Fang Corporation.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s words stunned all the shareholders and higher-ups.


    ¡°Eldest Young Master¡­¡± Some people wanted to persuade him, but more people felt that he was putting on an act.


    Fang Yusheng looked directly at Fang Pingjue and said in a clear voice, ¡°My ambitions don¡¯t lie here. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a qualified businessman.¡± He was smart, but that didn¡¯t mean he could manage the Fang Group well. He didn¡¯t have the talent for business.


    Fang Pingjue knew that Fang Yusheng was telling the truth.


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t like what Fang Mu wanted.


    Thisparison was truly tragic.


    Fang Pingjue held back his anger and asked him, ¡°Yu An doesn¡¯t want to take over thepany, and neither do you! Why? Do you want me to find a manager to manage thepany?¡± Fang Pingjue had never expected that the Fang Corporation, which he treated as a treasure, was actually worthless in the eyes of his two sons!

 Chapter 278 - So What If Youre In Medicine?

    <h4>Chapter 278: So What If You¡¯re In Medicine?</h4>


    Fang Yusheng had decisively rejected him, making Fang Pingjing furious.


    No matter how Fang Pingjue mocked him, Fang Yusheng remained unmoved.


    After Fang Pingjue finished scolding him, Fang Yusheng calmly said, ¡°Let Little Uncle manage it.¡±


    His tone was neither fast nor slow, but his words stunned everyone.


    Fang Pingjun, who had a nonchnt expression, froze when he heard this.


    <i>Could I be involved like this?</i>


    Fang Pingjun revealed a rare look of astonishment. ¡°No, what does this have to do with me?¡±?<i>Why did I have to be shot while lying down?</i>


    <i>This is it.</i>


    Fang Pingjun and Fang Pingjue had gotten into a conflict a few years ago. When Fang Pingjue let Lisa down, the conflict had fully erupted. In a fit of anger, Fang Pingjun had left the Fang family and chosen to establish his own family. Fang Pingjun¡¯s bold words when he had left the Fang family still echoed in Fang Pingjue¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Fang Pingjue, just pretend that you don¡¯t have a younger brother like me, and I don¡¯t have a brother as embarrassing as you. Don¡¯t use your status to suppress me! Do you really think I care about the Fang Corporation? Today, I swear that I will leave the Fang Corporation¡¯s independent sect today and make a name for myself. If Ie back and tter you in the Fang Corporation in the future, I will write my name backward!¡±


    Now, Fang Pingjun had his own entertainment empire with countless handsome men and beautiful women under his name.


    Putting everything else aside, just with a nce at his work, one would find seeing a pool of handsome men and beautiful women better than seeing these ugly shareholders and higher-ups.


    Now, Fang Pingjun only had 3% of the Fang Group¡¯s shares that his father had given him. No matter what, it was not his turn to take up the position of CEO. Thinking of this, Fang Pingjun looked at Fang Yusheng with dissatisfaction.


    He was having a good time and didn¡¯t want to write his name backward.


    Fang Yusheng was making things difficult for his uncle.


    Fang Yusheng saw Fang Pingjun¡¯splicated gaze and pretended to not see it.


    When Fang Pingjun saw his nephew ignoring his usatory gaze, he snorted and sarcastically said, ¡°I think Yusheng is being humble. Your IQ surpasses all of us. After all, among all of us, you are the only one who was epted by MIT. You are so smart. You are the most suitable person to be the CEO.¡±


    Fang Yusheng quickly said respectfully, ¡°Business is not something that can be done with just a little cleverness. Furthermore, the Fang Corporation¡¯s industrial chain is so big. It¡¯s not an ordinary smallpany. If I, who doesn¡¯t have any business sense, were to be its CEO, wouldn¡¯t I be bringing the Fang Corporation to its doom?¡±


    Fang Yusheng had a smile on his face as heplimented Fang Pingjun, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know Little Uncle¡¯s capabilities?


    ¡°You single-handedly created an entertainment empire. In terms of leadership ability, no one would dare to im to be number one if you were ranked second here.¡± Fang Yusheng smiled as he looked at Fang Pingjun and concluded, ¡°In my opinion, Little Uncle is the most capable. You are the most suitable to take over the Fang Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know that in Yusheng¡¯s heart, I¡¯m so powerful.¡± Fang Pingjun looked at Fang Yusheng, who implied Fang Pingjun was more capable than Fang Pingjue. Fang Pingjue feltfortable yet aggrieved.


    Fang Yusheng was a good bootlicker.


    All the shareholders listened to the uncle and nephew pairplimenting each other and giving up the position of CEO.


    In the past, this position was very popr, but now, these two despised it.


    <i>It¡¯s truly¡­mentable.</i>


    When Fang Pingjue heard his son praising his younger brother and indirectly belittling him to the point of being useless, he couldn¡¯t hold back.


    He did not intend to give the Fang Corporation to his younger brother.


    Would he just give up this position to him? He wasn¡¯t stupid!


    Fang Pingjue was about to say something when he heard Fang Pingjunzily say, ¡°Let¡¯s change it to someone else. I won¡¯t take on this mess.¡± To Fang Pingjue¡¯s surprise, Fang Pingjun actually rejected Fang Yusheng.


    Everyone was speechless.


    The Fang Corporation was a huge corporation that operated a huge business in Binjiang City. These two were repeatedly rejecting something everyone wanted!


    The group of directors and Fang Pingjue, who always thought that they were the shareholders of the Fang Corporation and felt proud of themselves, had ugly expressions on their faces.


    Fang Pingjue was unwilling to hand over the Fang Corporation to his younger brother, but it was another matter if Fang Pingjun was unwilling to ept the position.


    With an especially ugly expression, Fang Pingjue nced at Fang Pingjun from the corner of his eyes. Fang Pingjue snorted and mocked him. ¡°What? Is your surname not Fang?¡±


    Seeing that Fang Pingjun was about to reject him again, Fang Pingjue hurriedly said in a disdainful tone, ¡°Why open an entertainmentpany? A small fight won¡¯t do you any good. You¡¯re also a member of the Fang family. Back then, Father said that you were capable. I think it¡¯s quite good for you to manage the Fang family.¡±


    Since Fang Pingjue had spoken, all the shareholders immediately supported him. They all said¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. President Fang, you should do it. Everyone believes in your ability.¡±


    ¡°Do it for the sake of the Fang Corporation. President Fang has worked hard his entire life. Now that he¡¯s sick, he should rest well.¡±


    ¡°President Fang, stop rejecting it. No one is more suitable than you.¡±


    Listening to the directors¡¯ fervent praises, Fang Pingjun did not know how to express his feelings.


    He really did not want to work for others!


    He was the CEO of his entertainmentpany, and he could earn his own money and spend it as he wished. How satisfying was that! If he came to the Fang Corporation, he would be just an employee working for the shareholders! Fang Pingjun suddenly regretteding to this crappy shareholders¡¯ meeting to watch a good show!


    <i>Look, I got myself into trouble!</i>


    However, no matter how unwilling Fang Pingjun was, he could not escape from this position.


    Fang Corporation¡¯s change this time shocked everyone. Who would have thought that Fang Yusheng, the sessor that everyone thought highly of, would actually abandon the Fang Corporation and give the position of CEO to Fang Pingjun instead?


    Some people secretly scolded Fang Yusheng for being a fool. Only Fang Yusheng knew what he would get by giving up this position. He would have a lot of time to spend with his wife and children. He could go wherever he wanted to travel. Anyway, he had his own business and the Fang Corporation¡¯s annual shareholder dividend.


    He was azy and rich scoundrel.


    On top of that, he was a weapons design master who was highly regarded by various forces.


    He would never have to worry about his days being tough.


    Unless his brain had been eaten by a pig, he would never be the CEO of Fang Corporation.


    Fang Yusheng happily returned home and told Qiao Jiusheng about this matter. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s reaction to all that was very calm. ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t want to do it, then don¡¯t do it. Anyway, we don¡¯tck money.¡± It had to be said that if they were all family and shared simr characteristics.


    Just like Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng had no aspirations. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re good as long as we have enough for each other.¡± Qiao Jiusheng hugged Fang Yusheng and appeared very considerate.


    Fang Yusheng was very touched. The aftermath of being touched was that he brought Qiao Jiusheng out to shop. When they returned home and he looked at the huge pile of shopping bags in the living room, his heart silently ached.


    Qiao Jiusheng had to undergo frequent checkups during the third trimester of pregnancy. After breakfast, Fang Yusheng apanied Qiao Jiusheng to do a prenatal checkup. The doctor did an ultrasound scan, then said that the fetuses¡¯ positions were not right for the time being. If the position was still not right after eight months, Qiao Jiusheng would have to consider a C-section.


    For Fang Yusheng, everything depended on the safety of Qiao Jiusheng and the other two. He agreed to the doctor¡¯s suggestion without hesitation.


    The couple had just finished their checkup when they received a call from Wei Shuyi. He invited them to eat.


    As expected, Fang Yusheng agreed.


    After leaving the hospital, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng went to the supermarket and bought some gifts. Then, they drove straight to Wei Shuyi¡¯s house. When they were about to reach his house, Fang Yusheng¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and heard Qi Bufan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Young Master Fang, my mother passed away. I will only be back after a few more days.¡± Qi Bufan sounded exhausted. He probably hadn¡¯t rested well for a few days.


    Fang Yusheng frowned and softly said, ¡°My condolences.¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re old, you have to leave.¡± Qi Bufan was indifferent to the life and death of the elderly.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Fang Yusheng casually asked.


    Qi Bufan did need his help. ¡°Young Master Fang, I want to bring my daughter to Binjiang City and transfer her to the city¡¯s No.1 Middle School for her studies. She¡¯s in her second year of high school this year, and she¡¯s not a local. Can you help me think of a way for her to transfer schools¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng agreed to his request.


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Qi Bufan sighed on the other end of the line. He had been so busy these past few days that he almost couldn¡¯t tell the directions anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about other things when I get here. Bye.¡±


    Just when the call was about to end, Fang Yusheng suddenly said to Qi Bufan, ¡°When youe back, take your daughter to live in the Cang Dragon unit.¡± Although Qi Bufan had not found a wife yet, his daughter was still an adult. She couldn¡¯t possibly live with him in their house.


    Upon hearing this, Qi Bufan was stunned at first, but then, he felt endless gratitude toward Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Young Master, thank you very much.¡±


    Qi Bufan decided that he would never criticize Fang Yusheng for being stingy again.


    ¡°No need.¡± Fang Yusheng ended the call.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat in the back row. Although she could not hear what Qi Bufan had said, she had heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s speech throughout. She remembered hearing the word ¡°condolences¡± and asked, ¡°Bufan¡¯s mother passed away?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she was old. After dragging it out for a few years, she still left in the end.¡± Fang Yusheng continued, ¡°Bufan wants to bring his daughter to Binjiang City to study.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Qiao Jiusheng was delighted. She said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Which school are you nning to transfer to?¡±


    ¡°The No. 1 Middle School.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same school as Qingqing.¡± Qiao Jiusheng felt that this was quite good. Qingqing was still in her third year of high school, and Bufan¡¯s daughter was in her second year. They two would givepany to each other in the future. Ever since that incident, Qingqing did not have many friends. Qiao Jiusheng hoped that Bufan¡¯s daughter could be good friends with Qingqing.


    Fang Yusheng knew what Qiao Jiusheng was thinking, and he felt that this was a good thing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I¡¯ll personally go to No.1 Middle School tomorrow to help her change schools.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    This was the second time Fang Yusheng had gone to Wei Shuyi¡¯s house.


    The first time was on their wedding day when he came to this house to marry Qiao Jiusheng.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s house was an ordinary apartment with two bedrooms, two living rooms, and a small study room. It was about 100 square meters in area.


    Hearing a knock, Wei Shuyi ran to open the door. He was dressed in a loose ck silk shirt, but he had donned a long pink Hello Kitty apron on top of it. His left hand held the doorknob and his right a spat.


    Seeing Wei Shuyi¡¯s outfit, Fang Yusheng frowned.


    <i>Why would a man wear pink?</i>


    Wei Shuyi did not exin to him that the apron was a gift from the supermarket. He opened the door and said to them, ¡°Come in! No need for slippers.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked in and did not stand on ceremony with them. He asked them to pour their own tea. ¡°Xiao Sheng, Mr. Fang, pour your own tea. Xiao Sheng, don¡¯t drink too much tea. I have lemons here. Do you want two lemons?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng followed Wei Shuyi to the kitchen¡¯s refrigerator to get a lemon. Fang Yusheng poured himself a cup of tea and saw Wei Shuyi and Qiao Jiusheng standing together. They were cooking while talking, looking warm and romantic. He was a little jealous.


    But what could he do? He didn¡¯t know how to cook. His specialty was only making instant noodles.


    However, it was not Fang Yusheng¡¯s style to do nothing. He put down his teacup and went to the kitchen.


    The originally spacious kitchen suddenly became crowded with two more people.


    Wei Shuyi nced at the tall and burly Fang Yusheng. Seeing that Fang Yusheng had nothing to do, Wei Shuyi passed him a bunch of Chinese chives. ¡°Pick the vegetables.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    <i>Am I not here as a guest?</i>


    Fang Yusheng obediently squatted on the ground and picked his chives. He heard Qiao Jiusheng talking to Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°The babies will be born in a few months. Are you nervous?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve already experienced the most painful thing. Why would I be afraid of having children?¡±


    ¡°You girls are really hard working. It¡¯s very disadvantageous to give birth. After giving birth, you have to nourish yourself well. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll suffer in the future.¡±


    ¡°Foreign women don¡¯t even have postpartum confinement. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a few days. It¡¯s nothing much.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Shuyi showed a look of disapproval. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on our ancestors. It¡¯s still necessary to go through confinement as long as it¡¯s not as foolish as before. Science says that during confinement, you should rest as much as possible and exercise appropriately. It¡¯s good for the health of pregnant women. You only see foreign women who don¡¯t go through confinement, but why don¡¯t you see that they age quickly?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it and realized that his words made sense. ¡°You people who are experienced in medicine truly know more.¡±


    As Fang Yusheng listened, he thought sourly:?<i>What¡¯s the big deal about being in medicine?</i>


    He cursed in his heart.?<i>What a great doctor! Wei Shuyi is almost 29! Why is he still single?¡¯</i>

 Chapter 279 - The Scenery was Glorious, but He Just Couldnt Touch It

    <h4>Chapter 279: The Scenery was Glorious, but He Just Couldn¡¯t Touch It</h4>


    Wei Shuyi made stir-fried kidneys, pig liver, dumplings that Qiao Jiusheng liked, and also a few other dishes.


    This was because Qiao Jiusheng often whispered in Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear that Wei Shuyi¡¯s stir-fried pig liver, kidneys, and dumplings were very delicious. During the meal, Fang Yusheng ate a few more mouthfuls. Wei Shuyi had considered that Fang Yusheng¡¯s stomach was not good and did not add a lot of chilies. The dishes tasted refreshing and smooth and were indeed not bad.


    Fang Yusheng ate one and a half bowls of the meal. He wouldn¡¯t admit that he ate so much because Wei Shuyi¡¯s culinary skills were good. In his opinion, the reason he ate so much was that he had put in a lot of effort to help in washing and picking the vegetables.


    After dinner, the couple sat at Wei Shuyi¡¯s house for a while until Wei Shuyi received a call from a friend.


    The call was from Wei Shuyi¡¯s mentor.


    ¡°Little Yi, my Ah Tao hasn¡¯t been home for two days. I¡¯ve been very busy at the hospital these past few days, working overtime every night. Can you help me look for him?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s mentor was Chen Anyuan, the director of the Cardiovascr Surgery Department of Binjiang city¡¯s most famous private hospital. His son, who was seventeen or eighteen years old, was called Chen Tao. Chen Tao was at the age of rebellion and often quarreled with his mother. Once they quarreled, he would run away from home.


    Such things happened frequently.


    Wei Shuyi was familiar with Chen Tao. So when he received Chen Anyuan¡¯s call, he did not reject his request. He was also worried about the child¡¯s safety, so he agreed to it.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for himter.¡±


    ¡°Sigh! I didn¡¯t teach my son well. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you again.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t say that. Ah Tao is at the age where he won¡¯t act disciplined. Don¡¯t worry too much! I will find him and bring him back for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi hung up the phone and said to Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng, ¡°My mentor¡¯s son has left home. I have to look for him. It seems like I won¡¯t be able to have a good sleep tonight.¡± Wei Shuyi had nned to sleep for two hours in the afternoon before going out at night to meet his former university ssmates.


    From the looks of it, that was not possible anymore.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng stood up from the sofa at the same time. Qiao Jiusheng said to him, ¡°It¡¯s more important to find the child. Go quickly. Yusheng and I have something to do too. My assistant is bringing his daughter to Binjiang City. Yusheng and I will go to the mall to buy some gifts for her. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded and took the car keys and the door key. The three of them walked downstairs together.


    On the way downstairs, Wei Shuyi asked her, ¡°How old is she?¡±


    ¡°Sixteen.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s about the same age as Ah Tao.¡± Wei Shuyi thought for a while before saying, ¡°Kids these days are all into Eating Chicken [1. Eating Chicken is ng for ying the game yerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds (PUBG)] and Honor of Kings. You can buy her a cell phone suitable for gaming.¡± Feeling that his suggestion seemed to be a little misleading, Wei Shuyi added, ¡°Let her father keep the cell phone for her. In the holidays, she can y for an hour every day without affecting her studies.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng chuckled. ¡°I y that game too.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wei Shuyi immediately took out his phone and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Me too. Let¡¯s add each other as friends and y together next time.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood at the side and watched as the two of them exchanged their in-game IDs and added each other as friends. He felt a sense of crisis in his heart. It was time for him to eat chickens and y Honor of Kings!


    The three of them arrived at the parking lot and got into their respective cars.


    Fang Yusheng watched as Wei Shuyi drove away in his Mazda car. Then, he turned around and asked Qiao Jiusheng, who sat at the back, ¡°What¡¯s Eating chicken?¡± He revealed a puzzled expression and muttered to himself, ¡°There was a nts vs. Zombies game in the past, and now there¡¯s one called Eating Chicken?¡±


    <i>Are all games nowadays so stupid?</i>


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng looked up to meet Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze. His gaze was indescribable. ¡°Eating Chicken. It¡¯s not apetition to see who eats more chicken.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°yerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds. When you get first ce, a sentence will appear on the upper left corner of the screen. It says ¡®Winner, Winner! CHICKEN DINNER!''¡±


    Fang Yusheng immediately understood. ¡°Twenty-one.¡± When he saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s puzzled expression, he said, ¡°This line is from the movie Twenty-one.''¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was silent for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°A blind person can watch a movie?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    ¡°I was just blind, not deaf.¡± Sometimes, when he was bored, he¡¯d turn on the movies. He didn¡¯t feel so lonely listening to people talk.


    Qiao Jiusheng stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°The English version is the original version. In the Chinese version, that sentence has been turned into a congrattory message. We¡¯ll have chicken tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Fang Yusheng finally understood.


    He immediately turned on his phone app and yed an English version of yerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds. As he drove home, he asked Qiao Jiusheng about various ways to y it. Qiao Jiusheng told him everything she knew and nned to groom him into an excellent Chicken Eating General. After Fang Yusheng heard that, he said, ¡°That¡¯s not as fun as Taobao.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Jack Ma is your true love. Go ahead and love him. Don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±


    Fang Yusheng immediately raised his hand. ¡°No, my heart will always be with you. Besides, I¡¯m quite a picky person.¡± He couldn¡¯t bring himself to kiss Jack Ma.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help butugh at the thought of the contrast between Jack Ma and Fang Yusheng.


    The two of them chatted andughed as they went to the mall to buy some things. When they reached home, it was already night.


    ***


    As for Wei Shuyi, he drove his car and searched all the ces that Ah Tao frequented. He searched the inte cafes and the clubs that teenagers frequented, but he could not find anyone. Wei Shuyi sat in his car, worried about Ah Tao.


    <i>That child is surrounded by bad friends. It would be best if he doesn¡¯t learn from them.</i>


    Wei Shuyi finally drove the car to Binjiang City Bar Street.


    The nights here were full of songs and unrestrained pleasures. It was a paradise for prodigals and a ce for wandering and lonely people to seekfort.


    The weather was a little cold. Wei Shuyi put on a beige British windbreaker over his ck shirt. With his hands in his windbreaker pockets, Wei Shuyi searched the bars on the street one by one. The bars were on both sides of the street. There were about thirtyrge bars and more than ten small bars.


    Among them, a few bars served special groups of people, such as Gay Bars and Lesbian Bars. To find Ah Tao, Wei Shuyi searched through the two bars that he had never been to before.


    He searched the street on the left but could not find Ah Tao. Then, he walked to the end of the street on the right and started searching again.


    The closer he got to the end of the street, the higher the grade of the bar became. The music inside was so loud that it broke through the roof. On the high stage, the dancers were twisting their bodies. All of them looked like green snakes that could break their waists. It wasn¡¯t that Wei Shuyi had never been to a bar before, but he wasn¡¯t interested in these kinds of people.


    He went into the bar and looked around, but he couldn¡¯t find Ah Tao. He went into the second bar.


    This bar was especially lively tonight.


    On the stage, three pairs of men and women were dancing a fiery two-person pole dance. All of them had worn tight-fitting clothes, and their actions were bold. They were just short of finding a bed sheet to cover the stage when they started their live performance. Wei Shuyi nced at the stage, and a sh of irritation appeared in his eyes.


    <i>What a degenerate world!</i>


    He went upstairs but did not find Ah Tao, so he walked down the metal stairs. As he was about to exit the bar, someone blocked his way.


    ¡°Little Brother, do me a favor.¡±


    An extremely beautiful woman with exquisite makeup stood in Wei Shuyi¡¯s way. She was different from those girls who wore short skirts to cover their buttocks. This woman had a white sports-style halter top on her.


    The cor of her white top was wide open, revealing her alluring corbones. The front of her shirt was in a V shape, with eight buttons on the left and right sides of it. It was tied up with a white rope. The girl did not tie the rope tightly, so Wei Shuyi looked down from high above and could see her faintly discernible deep cleavage.


    Her white pants were loose, and she looked straight.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s gaze stopped at her waist, which was filled with power and temptation, for two more seconds. A sentence popped up in his mind.


    <i>The scenery is glorious, but I just can¡¯t touch it.</i>


    His heart was already racing, but his expression was cold.


    Before he could say anything, the woman grabbed his hand and leaned her head on his shoulder. She was wearing a pair of t athletic shoes, and her 1.7-meter frame was much shorter than Wei Shuyi¡¯s. Wei Shuyi looked at her from the corner of his eye and frowned. At that moment, the girl began to act on her own. She smiled at him like a flower, but it was a poppy flower with a fatal attraction.


    ¡°Brother, what took you so long? I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    After saying that, the woman red at him. Wei Shuyi could tell that she was calling him her lover. The girl deliberately shouted, ¡°You promised to apany me tonight. I thought you wouldn¡¯te. Today is my birthday. Where¡¯s the present you prepared for me?¡±


    She extended her hand toward Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    <i>Who the f*ck are you!</i>


    He had reason to suspect that this was a scammer asking for a gift.


    ¡°Why? You didn¡¯t prepare a gift for me?¡± The girl pretended to be angry. After she said that, she nced at the person in front of her. Wei Shuyi followed her gaze and saw two men in decent suits looking over.


    Only then did Wei Shuyi realize that the girl was being pestered by members of the opposite sex.


    He touched his body, and after a while, he found¡­ a piece of chalk.


    He had a ss this morning. After his ss, he had put the chalk in his pocket.


    The girl stared at the piece of chalk in astonishment.


    She was truly shocked.


    Jiaren Wu sized up this elegant and gentle-looking man. The reason she had asked him for help was that he looked very steady and was obviously reliable.


    <i>It¡¯s actually a teacher!</i>


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Wei Shuyi handed her the chalk.


    Jiaren Wu held the chalk and naturally said, ¡°You really understand me well by giving me this gift. I like this chalk very much, but what I like the most is the way you draw me with the chalk.¡±


    Not far away, the man who wanted to invite Jiaren Wu over for a drink couldn¡¯t help but suspect her rtionship with Wei Shuyi.


    <i>Drawing? Could he really be Jiaren Wu¡¯s boyfriend?</i>


    He thought of the branded watch he had bought for her and was instantly annoyed.


    A watch costing a few hundred thousand yuans was not evenparable to a few cents worth of chalk!


    The man thought for a moment and walked over to her. ¡°Jiaren, this is¡­¡± He had been pursuing Jiaren Wu for a long time and didn¡¯t know that she had a boyfriend.


    Jiaren Wu held Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother, this is Lin Zhi, Young Master Lin.¡±


    She then said to Lin Zhi, ¡°This is my boyfriend, the kind that I¡¯m getting married to.¡±


    Lin Zhi looked like he had eaten a pile of shit¡­


    Looking at Lin Zhi¡¯s attire, Wei Shuyi knew that this man wasn¡¯t short of money. There were too many rich people in Binjiang City. Although Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t know who Young Master Lin was, he guessed that this Lin Zhi was most likely the Young Master Lin from Dongcheng who had made his fortune through electrical appliances.


    Wei Shuyi nodded at Lin Zhi. He was still thinking about Ah Tao and didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°Jiaren, I¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you at home. Do you want toe with me?¡±


    Jiaren Wu knew that he was looking for an excuse to escape, so she nodded.


    ¡°Sure, Brother.¡±


    The way she called him brother gave Wei Shuyi goosebumps all over, but Lin Zhi narrowed his eyes.


    <i>Brother¡­</i>


    <i>Brother?</i>


    Wei Shuyi and Jiaren Wu held hands and intimately walked out of the bar. At first, Lin Zhi had some doubts, but when he followed them out, he saw that the two of them were chatting andughing as they got into the car. Only then did his doubts disappear.


    <i>They are indeed a couple.</i>


    Lin Zhi pursed his lips.?<i>A delicate flower has a master again¡­</i>


    Wei Shuyi drove the car out of the bar street, turned a corner, and immediately stopped.


    Jiaren Wu ced her hand on Wei Shuyi¡¯s shoulder and raised an eyebrow at him with a charming expression. ¡°Thank you, little brother.¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t say a word, his eyes cold.


    Jiaren Wu retracted her hand and thanked him. She opened the car door and got out of the car. The moment the car door closed, before Jiaren Wu could turn around, the car behind her drove away.


    Jiaren Wu turned around and smiled as she looked at the exhaust.


    ¡°What a handsome man¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi was indeed handsome. His good looks were different from Fang Yusheng¡¯s. Fang Yusheng¡¯s good looks were aggressive. On the other hand, Wei Shuyi¡¯s good looks were like the spring wind and rain, moist and silent. It was the kind of look that made one feelfortable when one carefully looked at him.


    Jiaren Wu took out the piece of chalk, pinched it in her hand, and covered herself with ayer of chalk dust.


    She strode down the street, ready to hail a cab. As she passed amp pole, she drew a triangr heart shape on it.


    It was only a matter of time before she would meet someone she should meet.


    She needed help, and he had happened to show up.


    It was fate and destiny.

 Chapter 280 - Only Treating Those with Good Looks Well

    <h4>Chapter 280: Only Treating Those with Good Looks Well</h4>


    Wei Shuyi parked the car in the open-air parking lot and went back to look for Ah Tao. He still didn¡¯t manage to find Ah Tao, so he went home.


    The next day, Wei Shuyi went to school as usual.


    In the afternoon, he received a call from his mentor and learned that Ah Tao was still not home.


    He got a little angry.?<i>This brat is asking for a beating!</i>


    There were no sses in the afternoon. Wei Shuyi packed his things to go home. He picked up his bag and walked to the parking lot. Halfway there, his phone rang. He took a look and saw that it was an unknown number. He raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t n to pick it up. However, the phone rang again. It seemed like the caller wouldn¡¯t stop until he picked it up.


    Wei Shuyi had no choice but to pick up the call.


    As he answered the call, he opened the car door. Before he could sit down, he heard a cold female voice speaking on the phone. ¡°Hello, this is Binjiang City¡¯s Public Security Bureau. Are you Chen Tao¡¯s guardian?¡±


    <i>Public Security Bureau¡­</i>


    Wei Shuyi rubbed his temples. He was exhausted.


    ¡°I¡¯m his brother.¡±


    ¡°Chen Tao is suspected of taking drugs. Pleasee to the police station.¡±


    Wei Shuyi wanted to hit someone.


    He drove to the police station and saw Chen Tao being detained.


    Wei Shuyi had not seen him for a while, and the young man was in low spirits. His hair was long and covered his entire forehead. Perhaps, it was because he did not have a good rest, but the dark circles around his eyes were very thick. He was imprisoned with his group of friends. When Chen Tao saw Wei Shuyi, he acted like a little wolf that had seen its owner. His eyes lit up, and his tail wagged.


    ¡°Brother, tell them I didn¡¯t take drugs!¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    Chen Tao was really wronged. His friends had dragged him to dance at a club and sing karaoke. One of his friends said he had something good to share. Although Chen Tao liked to have fun, he never touched drugs. If he did, his dad would beat him to death. He was going to leave when a group of cops broke into the club and brought them out.


    After saying that, Chen Tao noticed that Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Chen Tao then pulled up his shirt, revealing a ckish-green footprint on his abdomen. Heined to Wei Shuyi. ¡°Brother, these police officers are too fierce. They even kicked me!¡± As he spoke, Chen Tao saw a policewoman walking over from behind Wei Shuyi. His eyes immediately burned with anger. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s her! She kicked me!¡±


    <i>It¡¯s so painful.</i>


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t turn around. He stared at the ck mark on Chen Tao¡¯s abdomen and said calmly, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Puzzled, Chen Tao walked over and leaned against the fence.


    Wei Shuyi, who had been acting as if nothing had happened, suddenly raised his leg and kicked Chen Tao in the stomach.


    From the moment Wei Shuyi stepped out to the moment he retracted his foot, it was so fast that it was impossible to guard against him.


    Chen Tao was kicked to the ground.


    He was confused.


    This development was somewhat unexpected.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s kick was ruthless enough. He retracted his foot and spun on the ground with the tip of his foot. He coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re great! This is my first time entering the police station, and it¡¯s all because of you.¡±


    Chen Tao opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    Previously, he was still arrogant and domineering, but now, he had be pitiful.


    Wei Shuyi sensed that someone was behind him. He turned around and saw Jiaren Wu, who was wearing a uniform and had her hair tucked into a police cap. When he saw her, Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. He didn¡¯t expect this burly girl to be a policewoman.


    ¡°We meet again.¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s attitude was cold and aloof, just like a cool policewoman.


    If Wei Shuyi had not seen her the previous night, he would have thought that she was an unattainable flower.


    Unfortunately, this was a poppy flower.


    He nodded. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± he said neutrally.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence.¡±


    Jiaren Wu looked at Chen Tao, who was sitting on the ground behind the iron fence. She said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Mr. Chen, we did a urine test on your brother. He didn¡¯t take drugs, but he was involved in this. He is guilty of not reporting what he knew¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wei.¡± Wei Shuyi suddenly interrupted Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu was stunned.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°My surname is Wei, not Chen.¡± Wei Shuyi exined.


    Only then did Jiaren Wu understand that he was introducing himself. ¡°Oh, I thought you were his real brother.¡±


    Wei Shuyi looked disgusted. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t have such a useless brother.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Tao felt hurt.


    ¡°Can you be his guarantor?¡± Wei Shuyi saw that Jiaren Wu wasn¡¯t saying anything, so he added, ¡°If you can¡¯t, then forget it. He needs a lesson anyway.¡±


    Chen Tao quickly begged him, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t do that. Please take me out. I promise that I won¡¯t mess around again. I won¡¯t make you and Dad angry.¡±


    Wei Shuyi sneered, ¡°Ah Tao, do you believe me when I say a cow is flying in the sky?¡±


    Stunned, Chen Tao subconsciously said, ¡°How can a cow fly?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°How can I believe your words?¡±


    Chen Tao was speechless.


    Jiaren Wu nced at Wei Shuyi.


    <i>What a vicious brother!</i>


    ¡°He can be taken away. I¡¯ve seen his report, and this is his first offense. Come over here, and sign the documents.¡± Jiaren Wu led Wei Shuyi to make a record. Chen Tao anxiously watched them and finally heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t want to be detained.


    Wei Shuyi signed the document.


    He walked out of the police station with Chen Tao, who was hiding behind him like a quail. When Wei Shuyi walked to the door, he realized that Jiaren Wu was still following him. He turned around and looked at her. Raising his eyebrows, he asked, ¡°Madam, do you police officers have such good service now?¡±?<i>You¡¯re even in charge of sending the guests off?</i>


    Jiaren Wu was surprised. After a moment, she regained her senses and said, ¡°No, I only treat handsome people well.¡±


    This time, it was Wei Shuyi¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the police in China to be so indecent.¡±?<i>They really know how to flirt.</i>


    He looked deeply at Jiaren Wu before leaving with the little quail.


    As Jiaren Wu watched him leave, her heart skipped a beat. She tried calling his name on the tip of her tongue. ¡°Wei, Shu, Yi¡­¡± After pondering it for a moment, she suddenly said, ¡°Why does it sound like a eunuch¡¯s name?¡±


    In the car, Wei Shuyi felt a chill run down his spine.


    He turned his head and looked at Chen Tao, who seemed tired. Wei Shuyi tapped his fingers on the steering wheel and said, ¡°Do you admit your mistake?¡±


    Chen Tao nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re always causing trouble for your father. How old are you?¡±


    Wei Shuyi saw that Chen Tao¡¯s face was filled with disdain and detest for the world. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pull his soft and long hair. Heforted him, ¡°Your dad is still young. He can¡¯t live alone forever. You have to start a family and work in the future, so he needs someone to apany him in the future. Your stepmother¡¯s personality isn¡¯t too bad. You should give her your blessings.¡±


    Although Chen Tao understood this logic, the thought of another unfamiliar woman moving into the bedroom that his mother used to live in made his heart ache.


    Wei Shuyi was silent. After a while, he said, ¡°He might not have married her because he loved her or because he betrayed your mother. He was just lonely and wanted someone to apany him and live with him.


    ¡°Ah Tao, I know how much Teacher loves his partner.¡± It was precisely because Chen Tao¡¯s mother left this world that his teacher was too lonely. Now that he had someone to apany him, Wei Shuyi was genuinely happy.


    Ah Tao did not speak, but he still looked unhappy.


    Wei Shuyi had no choice but to say a few more words. ¡°Think about it. You¡¯ll have to leave him sooner orter. You¡¯ll be going to university next year. You won¡¯t be home often. If something happens to your father, will you be able to sense it in time? Will you be able to serve him tea and water? Will you be able to cook for him every day?¡±


    Ah Tao was speechless.


    ¡°You can¡¯t, but your stepmother can.¡±


    That short sentence made Ah Tao speechless.


    Wei Shuyi saw that he was thinking and didn¡¯t say anything more. His gaze stopped on Ah Tao¡¯s hair. The more he looked at it, the more unpleasant it became. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to get a haircut.¡±


    Chen Tao finally looked up and stared at Wei Shuyi. He whispered, ¡°Can you give me something to eat first?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    He brought Chen Tao to eat and get him a haircut. Then, he asked Chen Tao to take a shower at his house and change into a clean set of clothes. It was only after that did he send him back to his teacher¡¯s house. Initially, Chen Anyuan was still angry that his son had run away from home. He even decided to beat him up when he returned.


    However, when he opened the door and saw Chen Tao¡¯s pale face, his heart ached again.


    ¡°Get in!¡± he growled.


    Chen Tao nced at his father and silently entered the house.


    Once he entered the room, Chen Anyuan forced an awkward and grateful smile at Wei Shuyi. ¡°Xiao Yi, I¡¯m sorry to have embarrassed you. It¡¯s all thanks to you. Where did you find him?¡±


    Wei Shuyi nced at Chen Tao, who was obviously eavesdropping. He stood up straight and said, ¡°A small inte cafe.¡±


    Wei Shuyi saw that the young man¡¯s stiff body seemed to rx, and he inwardly smiled.?<i>He¡¯s still a child after all.</i>


    ¡°Come in and sit.¡±


    Wei Shuyi thought that he had nothing to do today, so he entered the house.


    Chen Anyuan¡¯s second wife was only 35 years old. When she saw Wei Shuyi, she politely nodded at him and went to prepare dinner. Chen Anyuan turned on the TV and poured a cup of tea for Wei Shuyi. He then asked, ¡°Do you n to teach in school?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    Chen Anyuan said again, ¡°I watched you get to where you are today. Your medical skills are beyond the reach of many people your age. If you return to your original job, at my age, even I can only look up to you.¡± Chen Anyuan looked at his student with pity. ¡°You can¡¯tbel yourself as a failure just because of one surgery mistake.¡±


    Wei Shuyi fell into deep thought.


    Chen Anyuan looked at him and felt sorry for him.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s father was a renowned cardiovascr surgeon, both locally and abroad. Wei Shuyi had a close rtionship with his father. His father had a big influence on him since he was young. Wei Shuyi thus developed a strong interest in medicine. When he was 15, his father had passed away in an ident. But Wei Shuyi did not copse because of this.


    When he was seventeen, Wei Shuyi was admitted to the University of Medicine and became Chen Anyuan¡¯s disciple.


    At the age of neen, Wei Shuyi started working as an intern with Chen Anyuan. He had watched countless surgeries and was a respected senior in the school. After graduation, due to his outstanding results, he received a clinical licensing certificate early on and entered Chen Anyuan¡¯s hospital to be an attending physician.


    However, he did not expect that when he was 26, his surgery as the chief surgeon had failed due to an ident.


    The patient was a neen-year-old girl. Before the surgery, the young girl had smiled and told Wei Shuyi that after the surgery would be sessful and she was discharged, she would go to Xi¡¯an to see her boyfriend, who was thousands of miles away.


    In the end, she got onto the operating table and never came down again.


    Xi¡¯an became a ce she would never reach.


    Since then, every time Wei Shuyi picked up a scalpel, his fingers would uncontrobly tremble. He knew that he could no longer be a qualified doctor, so he returned to his alma mater and became a teacher.


    When Wei Shuyi recalled how he had woken up from that failed surgery, he looked into his teacher¡¯s probing and regretful eyes. Bitterly smiling, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t force it. I¡¯lle back when I¡¯ve ovee the hurdle in my heart.¡±


    Hearing that, Chen Anyuan knew that he couldn¡¯t rush it, so he stopped talking.


    While they were eating, Chen Anyuan suddenly said, ¡°Little Yi, you¡¯re already 29.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wei Shuyi felt that the following topic might not be very pleasant.


    Indeed¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s time to fall in love.¡±


    Wei Shuyi felt dizzy.


    He said nothing.


    Chen Tao said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re caring too much. Brother is so good-looking and doesn¡¯tck money. Why are you worried about him not being able to find a girlfriend?¡± Chen Tao especially admired Wei Shuyi. He looked at Wei Shuyi with starry eyes and said, ¡°If I were a girl, I would have married you. Actually, even if I were a man, I would still like you. It¡¯s a pity that Brother isn¡¯t interested in being gay.¡±


    As he spoke, Chen Tao revealed a look of regret.


    The other three people in the room fell silent upon hearing this.


    Wei Shuyi looked at Chen Tao with aplicated expression. After a while, he said, ¡°Even if I were gay, I wouldn¡¯t fancy you.¡±


    Chen Tao was speechless.


    ¡°Dad, he thinks I¡¯m ugly!¡± Chen Tao red at his father. ¡°It¡¯s definitely your genes that are ruining my looks!¡±


    Chen Anyuan mmed the table. ¡°How impudent!¡±?<i>Besides, is he really that ugly?</i>


    His stepmother remained silent throughout, watching the father and son fight.


    After leaving his teacher¡¯s house, Wei Shuyi had mixed feelings.


    It turned out that he had also be someone who was urged to marry.

 Chapter 281 - Blacklisted Without Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 281: cklisted Without Exnation</h4>


    <i>Leftover male¡­</i>


    Wei Shuyi immediately shook his head.?<i>No, I can¡¯t be influenced by Teacher and the other seniors.</i>


    <i>What leftover man?</i>


    <i>All leftover men and women are outstanding. They are picky about their other half as they are responsible for their lives, future, and family!</i>


    <i>That¡¯s right.</i>


    Thinking of this, Wei Shuyi felt much better.


    After driving home, Wei Shuyi parked his car in the garage. He walked out of the garage and was about to enter the elevator when he received a WeChat notification.


    The phone he used wasn¡¯t the 10th Generation X smartphone. His phone had to be unlocked with fingerprints and couldn¡¯t be controlled by voice. Wei Shuyi took out his phone and nced at it. Someone had added him as a friend. Wei Shuyi was surprised. Very few people knew about his WeChat. He had less than 50 friends on WeChat.


    He confirmed that he didn¡¯t tell anyone his WeChat or cell phone number today.


    <i>Who added me?</i>


    Wei Shuyi nced at the WeChat name of the person who had requested to add him as a friend¡ªAlluring Beauty.


    He instantly thought of someone.


    Wei Shuyi looked back and forth between ¡°yes¡± and ¡°no.¡± In the end, he still rejected her.


    He did not want to provoke that girl who was as beautiful as a poppy flower.


    Having just received a rejection reminder, Jiaren Wu was stunned at first, but then she stubbornly again made a request.


    Wei Shuyi had just reached his house when his phone rang again.


    One look, and he saw that it was Alluring Beauty again.


    This time, Jiaren Wu had learned her lesson. She had requested to add Wei Shuyi as a friend and wrote a row of words, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little unwell and would like to consult Mr. Wei.¡± Jiaren Wu had already found out that Wei Shuyi was a teacher at the Medical University and that he was once an outstanding cardiothoracic surgeon.


    This time, Wei Shuyi agreed.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s profile picture photo of Liu Yifei.


    This photo was quite famous. It was a screenshot of her standing at Peachwood and sweetly smiling at Duan Yu when she was acting as Wang Yuyan. Jiaren Wu thought that Wei Shuyi liked Liu Yifei¡¯s type. Little did she know that Wei Shuyi was a quiet person on the outside, but in his heart, he liked Zhang Manyu¡¯s role as a green snake. It was seductive and charming enough.


    Wei Shuyi sent a question mark.


    Jiaren Wu immediately responded.


    Alluring Beauty: [Do you like it?]


    Wei Shuyi: [?]


    Alluring Beauty: [My profile picture.]


    Wei Shuyi: [You call the shots on your profile picture.]


    Jiaren Wu held her phone and tried to figure out what Wei Shuyi was trying to say.?<i>I call the shots on my profile picture?</i>?After some thought, she decided to switch her profile picture to a man with a bare chest. The picture only had abdominal muscles and chest muscles andcked a head or lower body.


    Wei Shuyi saw that her profile picture had changed. He frowned and felt a little ufortable.


    Alluring Beauty: [Brother, do you have good-looking abs too?]


    Wei Shuyi: [I don¡¯t have a sister with the surname Wu.]


    Jiaren Wu acted as if she did not see his words and continued: [Does brother have a girlfriend?]


    Wei Shuyi: [Being single is not bad.]


    Alluring Beauty: [¡­]


    Wei Shuyi: [Officer Wu, are all the police officers nowadays like you?]


    Alluring Beauty: [Like what?]


    Wei Shuyi: [Harassing ordinary citizens in private.]


    Jiaren Wu snorted.?<i>Harassment?</i>?She was only disturbing him. She hadn¡¯t even started to flirt yet.


    Alluring Beauty: [Actually, I¡¯m very serious during working hours.] Being a police officer was indeed a serious job. However, after taking off her police uniform, it was hard to say if she was still serious or not.


    Not wanting to talk to her anymore, Wei Shuyi threw his phone away and went to take a shower.


    After showering, he switched on his mobile phone to see that Jiaren Wu had sent him a lot of messages.


    Alluring Beauty: [Mr. Wei, you¡¯re a university professor at such a young age. You¡¯re amazing.]


    Alluring Beauty: [Mr. Wei, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?]


    Alluring Beauty: [Not around? Are you busy?]


    Alluring Beauty: [I¡¯m not feeling well.]


    Thest message was sent three minutes ago.


    Wei Shuyi frowned.?<i>Not feeling well?</i>


    He pondered for a moment before replying.


    Wei Shuyi: [Where are you feeling unwell?]


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s status showed that she was typing. A momentter, a sentence popped up.


    Alluring Beauty: [My heart.]


    Wei Shuyi had no choice but to take this seriously. If her heart was not feeling well, the problem could be big or small and could not be ignored. He sent her a voice message and asked, ¡°What symptoms are there?¡±


    Jiaren Wu also sent a voice message. Her voice was different from when she was at work. She was no longer serious and sounded more yful. She said, ¡°My heart is beating really fast. It¡¯s abnormally fast. Also, my temperature is a little high.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s tone was a little serious. ¡°You can¡¯t ignore your heart problems. How long have you been having these symptoms? Have you had any heart disease before?¡±


    Jiaren Wu replied, ¡°It has never happened before. My heart has been like this since this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°It has been so long?¡± Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I suggest you go to the hospital for an electrocardiogram. There are doctors on duty there.¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Sigh! Actually, there¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. I know a way to treat my illness.¡±


    Wei Shuyi frowned. ¡°What method?¡±?<i>If her heart isn¡¯t good, what other method is there to treat her illness?</i>


    Jiaren Wu sent him another voice message.


    Wei Shuyi opened it with a serious mind. He listened carefully and heard her say¡ª


    ¡°Come out and have a drink with me.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    Seeing Wei Shuyi remain silent, Jiaren Wu sent another message: [It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want toe out. Just say goodnight to me, and I¡¯ll be satisfied.]


    Wei Shuyi: [Blocked.]


    Then, Wei Shuyi indeed blocked her.


    Jiaren Wu sent a few more messages. When she realized that Wei Shuyi had blocked her, she was stunned.


    <i>So serious?</i>


    Jiaren Wu had no choice but to delete Wei Shuyi before adding him again.


    Wei Shuyi rejected her the first time.


    The second time, Wei Shuyi still rejected her.


    Finally, Wei Shuyi got tired as Jiaren Wu continued to add him as a friend. He had no choice but to ept her.


    He was prepared to be harassed by Jiaren Wu again, but this time, she only sent two words.


    [Good night!]


    Wei Shuyi stared at those two words and closed his eyes, falling asleep with his phone in his hand.


    For the next few days, Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t receive any more messages from Jiaren Wu. He thought that she had finally given up. Unexpectedly, just as he finished ss that day and walked toward his office with his books, he suddenly heard a group of boys discussing.


    ¡°She has such a good figure and looks. She¡¯s not a girl from our school, is she?¡±


    ¡°I heard she¡¯s here to look for a boyfriend. She¡¯s already graduated.¡±


    ¡°Then her boyfriend is really lucky.¡±


    When Wei Shuyi heard this, he thought:?<i>It¡¯s just the beginning of winter. Why are these kids having a surge of hormones so early</i>?


    He was indifferent. As soon as he turned the corner and entered his office, he saw a beauty standing by his desk.


    The weather had already turned cold. The beauty was wearing a tight ck top with a pair of light blue jeans and long boots. She had donned an army green coat. Although her chest was not very impressive, it was full and perky. The part of her waist that was exposed made the women envious and the men attracted.


    Seeing that Wei Shuyi had finished his lesson, Jiaren Wu beamed at him.


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    He almost forgot where he was because of her smile.


    However, a momentter, Wei Shuyi regained hisposure. He ced the book on the table and lowered his head without looking at Jiaren Wu. ¡°Officer Wu, has your Public Security Bureau been very free recently?¡±


    Jiaren Wu leaned on the table and leaned toward Wei Shuyi.


    In the office, a group of aunties and uncles looked at them.


    Wei Shuyi moved to the side without a trace, maintaining a safe distance from her.


    ¡°I¡¯m on a break today, so I came to ask you out.¡± When Jiaren Wu wasn¡¯t working, she didn¡¯t tie up her hair and casually draped it over her shoulders. As she spoke, a few strands of hair fell beside Wei Shuyi¡¯s face. Wei Shuyi swept the strands of hair and expressionlessly said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Jiaren Wu quickly changed her words.


    Wei Shuyi said again, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just look at you.¡±


    Wei Shuyi wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t allowed to look, but his eyes were fixed on Jiaren Wu, and he couldn¡¯t stop himself.


    Seeing that he had stopped talking, Jiaren Wu smugly smiled.


    She asked again, ¡°Teacher Wei, what time are you getting off work?¡±


    Before Wei Shuyi could finish speaking, the female teacher next door said, ¡°He has already finished his afternoon ss. He can get off work now.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at Teacher Su, who was ten years older than him. With a helpless look, he muttered, ¡°Sister Su¡­¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s tone was very bitter.


    Sister Su shrugged and said in relief, ¡°I wanted to introduce you to a girl before. My friend¡¯s niece is quite pretty too. You weren¡¯t willing back then, but it turns out you already have a girlfriend.¡± Teacher Su smiled at Jiaren Wu and said, ¡°Your girlfriend is really pretty. She¡¯s like a celebrity, and she¡¯s even a police officer. Amazing!


    ¡°Since your girlfriend is here, why don¡¯t you go on a date with her? You¡¯re already 29 and will be turning 30 soon. Hurry up and date her. Get married and have children as soon as possible!¡± another older male professor earnestly said to Wei Shuyi.


    Just like that, Wei Shuyi, who was about to turn 30, was chased out of the office by a group of teachers.


    Jiaren Wu smiled as she looked at the speechless Wei Shuyi. She suddenly said, ¡°Actually, I came here to ask you something.¡±


    Wei Shuyi thought that she was going to tease him again, but he heard Jiaren Wu ask, ¡°Are you friends with Zhu Zhen?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why did you mention him?¡± Old Zhu was Wei Shuyi¡¯s former university ssmate and also a friend. However, Zhu Zhen passed away three years ago. The reason was that he was mentally unstable. He didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night and ran out to the streets in his underpants. In the end, a car hit him, and he died.


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m investigating his case.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stared at Jiaren Wu and softly asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he mentally abnormal and died from an ident?¡±


    ¡°I suspect he was on drugs.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned for a moment. Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. He seemed to be in deep thought.


    He had thought that Old Zhu had died a strange death. Wei Shuyi had been friends with him for many years, but he had never discovered any of his mental problems. After his death, when Wei Shuyi had attended his funeral, he had realized that Old Zhu had lost a lot of weight. At that time, he only thought that Old Zhu had lost a lot of weight due to the stress of life.


    If he was on drugs, it would make sense.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use looking for me. We haven¡¯t been in contact for many years.¡± Wei Shuyi would not lie when it concerned the truth of his friend¡¯s death.


    Jiaren Wu coldly smiled.


    ¡°I checked hisputer at home. Before he died, he sent you an email using his game ount.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s tone was light, but when Wei Shuyi heard it, he became wary.


    He looked at Jiaren Wu with a solemn gaze. At this moment, he finally realized that this woman was a police officer, not a slut on the side of the road. Wei Shuyi pursed his lips. He knew that he couldn¡¯t hide this from her, so he said, ¡°Yes, he did send me an email. It was a distress email. He told me that he was about to reach his end and hoped that I could save him¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t log into the game during that period. When I went online again and found that email, he was already dead.¡± When Zhu Zhen had died, Wei Shuyi just happened to have experienced that failed surgery. He had realized that he could no longer hold the scalpel; how could he still be in the game?


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything else?¡±


    Wei Shuyi hesitated.


    ¡°Mr. Wei, do you want your friends to die without knowing why? Do you want to see more young people, even underage ones, follow in Zhu Zhen¡¯s footsteps?¡±


    Wei Shuyi suddenly thought of Ah Tao.


    He realized that his concealment was harmful.


    After a sigh, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°The person who tempted him to take drugs was his girlfriend.¡± Zhu Zhen¡¯s girlfriend was Zhu Zhen¡¯s childhood friend, a kindergarten teacher.


    ¡°Thank you for telling me.¡± Jiaren Wu nodded and left coolly.


    Wei Shuyi was a little surprised.?<i>Did she reallye to look for me just for business?</i>?He narrowed his eyes and looked at the slender figure leaving. Just as he was about to leave, he saw Jiaren Wu turn around and shout at him, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink next weekend!¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    <i>I really shouldn¡¯t have held any expectations for her.</i>


    Children were the flowers of the mothend.


    Teachers who educate young children did not need to be outstanding and intelligent, but they had to have good morals. They had to be able to impart the children the correct values and give them positive energy.


    If even such a person could take drugs, then the future of this country would be in danger.

 Chapter 282 - Im That B*tch

    <h4>Chapter 282: I¡¯m That B*tch</h4>


    Jiaren Wu drove her Chevy sedan and waited outside the kindergarten. She saw the young teacher with light makeup on her. After sending off thest student, the teacher carried her bag and left work. This teacher used to be Zhu Zhen¡¯s girlfriend, Lin Huiyue.


    Jiaren Wu quietly followed her and saw the teacher suddenly turn into a supermarket.


    Jiaren Wu stopped the car and walked in.


    In the toilet of the supermarket, the female teacher, Lin Huiyue, pushed open a cab door, then locked it. She immediately squatted on the ground, opened her bag, and anxiously searched for something inside. Finally, she took out something that looked like lipstick, twisted it open, put it under her nose, and inhaled deeply.


    Gradually, her expression became calm and satisfied.


    At that moment, a bucket of cold water fell from the sky. Lin Huiyue, who was enjoying herself as if she were floating in the clouds, suddenly trembled in fright. She looked up at the top of the toilet but did not see anyone. All she saw was a middle finger pointing at her.


    Lin Huiyue trembled in fear as she kept her things. By the time she opened the toilet door and ran out, that person had already escaped without a trace. Recalling how that person had raised a middle finger, Lin Huiyue was both shocked and afraid.


    The next day, when she went to school, she was called to the principal¡¯s office. That afternoon, Lin Huiyue packed her things and left like a coward.


    When she got home, she drew all the curtains, sat alone in the house, and puffed away. She thought about how she had lost her job and her stable ie, and on top of that, she was addicted to this thing that she could not quit no matter what. All of it made her anxious.


    When she thought about how her miserable situation was most likely caused by the person who had sshed water on her in the toilet the previous day, her face instantly sank.


    The next day, when night came, Lin Huiyue changed her clothes and put on thick eyebrows. She carried her bag and took a bus to a bar called Empty Color. She did not expect that someone would be watching her every move in the crowd. The female teacher entered the bar and found a man named Ah Song.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of stock,¡± she said.


    Ah Song nced at her and said, ¡°You have to pay for the goods.¡±


    Lin Huiyue gave him herst bit of money and obtained a small bag of goods.


    ¡°I heard you lost your job.¡± Ah Song stared at the female teacher with a smile in his eyes.


    Lin Huiyue was stunned at first, but she quickly understood that everyone knew about her job loss. She bitterly smiled. ¡°I wonder which b*tch reported me.¡±


    ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯te to my ce for the time being.¡±


    Lin Huiyue repeatedly nodded.


    Ah Song suddenly asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have much money left, right?¡±


    Lin Huiyue¡¯s face stiffened, knowing that she could not hide it from Ah Song. She nodded.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, you can only pay with your body.¡±


    When Lin Huiyue heard that, her gazended on Ah Song¡¯s face. It was so ordinary that it didn¡¯t match the word ¡°handsome¡± even after she stared at him for a few more seconds. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it again.¡± In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She took her things and carefully left through the back door.


    Inside the bar, a scantily d woman stared at the female teacher, who walked out of the door. Finally, she looked up at Ah Song, who was in a small private room on the second floor.


    After silently memorizing Ah Song¡¯s appearance, Jiaren Wu left the bar.


    Lin Huiyue left the bar and was about to call for a taxi when a red Chevy stopped in front of her. ¡°Beauty, do you want a ride?¡± The car window rolled down, revealing a face that could be described as charming.


    Stunned, Lin Huiyue looked at this woman a few more times, wondering if she should get into the car.


    Jiaren Wu added, ¡°Life isn¡¯t easy. You have to work part-time even after work.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lin Huiyue was slightly moved.


    Thinking of her predicament, she did not hesitate any further. She got into the car and sat in the back. Once she got in, she told Jiaren Wu the address of her house. Lin Huiyue hugged her bag and looked out of the window without saying another word. Jiaren Wu talked to her as she drove. ¡°Do pretty girlse here often?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The teacher often came to this ce to pick up things.


    Jiaren Wu nodded and tapped her long fingers on the steering wheel. She said, ¡°I heard you calling someone a b*tch just now¡­¡±


    ¡°You followed me!¡±


    Wariness rose in the teacher¡¯s heart.


    Jiaren Wu smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t keep your mouth clean, you¡¯ll get beaten up.¡±


    After saying that, Jiaren Wu stoppedughing and turned the car around. Under the woman¡¯s astonished gaze, Jiaren Wu stopped the car at the entrance of the Public Security Bureau.


    Lin Huiyue was speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re a cop?¡±


    Jiaren Wu shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m that b*tch.¡±


    Lin Huiyue¡¯s expression changed.


    Taking out her handcuffs, she subdued Lin Huiyue with both hands. Then, she dragged her into the police station. ¡°Give her a urine test. I suspect that she¡¯s taking drugs!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    No matter how Lin Huiyue argued, she could not stop the police officers from bringing her for a urine test.


    At this moment, Kang Hui walked over and said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°Junior Sister, Teacher is calling for you.¡±


    Jiaren Wu nodded and went upstairs.


    <i>Knock! Knock!</i>


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Jiaren Wu opened the door and nced at the man ying mahjong behind the desk. She said, ¡°Chief Song, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°When no one is around, call me teacher.¡±


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to get off work. We haven¡¯t sat together for a long time. Tell me, what have you been busy with recently?¡± Song Cheng finished ying the game of mahjong. Seeing Jiaren Wu standing upright, he said, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Jiaren Wu sat down.


    After hearing Chief Song¡¯s question, Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t hide anything and said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m catching bad guys.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Chief Song shook his head and suddenly said, ¡°My wife has found you a few good boys. If you have time¡­¡±


    Jiaren Wu thought that Chief Song was looking for her for something serious.


    She stood up and said, ¡°I appreciate her concern, but I don¡¯t have to set up a blind date. I¡¯ve recently met a pretty good partner and am currently wooing him. I have quite a good impression of him, so I won¡¯t make any other ns for now.¡±


    Song Cheng was stunned. ¡°Oh, how old is he? What does he do?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-nine years old, a professor at the Medical University.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s young and promising.¡± Song Cheng seemed to have thought of something. His gaze circled Jiaren Wu¡¯s face, and he suddenly asked, ¡°Is he handsome?¡±


    Jiaren Wu nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯s very attractive?¡±


    She nodded again.


    ¡°Good-looking people can¡¯t be relied on.¡± Song Cheng himself looked ordinary. He had been sitting in the office for a long time, and now he still had a bit of a belly. He just couldn¡¯t stand handsome men.


    Upon hearing this, Jiaren Wu smiled and said, ¡°Your wife¡¯s beauty is obvious to all. If these words were to reach her ears¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough!¡± Once Song Cheng coughed, Jiaren Wu immediately settled down.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting off work. I will go now! Teacher, you should rest early too.¡± After saying that, Jiaren Wu opened the door and turned to leave.


    Song Cheng stared at the open door and thought:?<i>It¡¯s good that she has someone she likes. I hope that she won¡¯t do anything too extreme when she has someone she cares about.</i>


    ***


    A few days passed in a sh. Qi Bufan had finished dealing with his mother¡¯s funeral and was finally returning to Binjiang City.


    His vige was going to have a new construction project soon. All the old houses had to be demolished, and a new building had to be built. Those who did not want the construction to happen werepensated 100,000 yuan by the government. Qi Bufan thought that since his mother had already left, he would have less time toe back to this ce, so he chose not to build a new house with the money.


    After settling his family matters, Qi Bufan took the mutt named Old ck to the county school to pick up his daughter, Dai Chukong.


    Chukong was a different name for January. David had once said that Dai Chukong had been born in January. At the time, to name the child, David and Dai Chukong¡¯s mother had thought of many names. The child¡¯s grandfather had said that since the child was born in January, she might as well be called Dai Yiyue.


    However, Dai Chukong¡¯s mother had felt that Yiyue was not pleasant enough. She went through the inte for more information and finally named her ¡°Chukong.¡±


    Chukong meant the new year and a new day.


    Everything was beautiful.


    The girl had a beautiful name, but unfortunately, she did not have a beautiful childhood.


    Qi Bufan sat in the car, lost in thought.


    At this moment, the bell rang, and the students walked out in twos and threes. Qi Bufan rolled down the window and looked at the school gate.


    After a long time, Dai Chukong finally came out. Thest time the two of them met was at the end ofst year. In this time they had not seen each other for half a year, Dai Chukong seemed to have grown prettier. Her public high school did not have uniforms. Dai Chukong stood with three or four girls. All the other girls were dressed fashionably. She was the only one wearing a red and white tracksuit and t shoes. It was a rare sight.


    Qi Bufan looked at her and suddenly realized that he wasn¡¯t qualified to be her father.


    <i>Look at me! The clothes I bought for her were outdated.</i>


    <i>Beep!</i>


    <i>Beep!</i>


    The sound of the car rang twice, attracting the attention of many people, including Dai Chukong.


    The Cayenne was considered a decent car in Binjiang City, but in this county city, it was considered a luxury car. Therefore, these students and the parents who came to pick up the children couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.


    Initially, Dai Chukong had thought that the owner of the car was rather impolite. He had deliberately honked his horn to attract attention.


    However, her disdainful gaze suddenly changed when she saw Qi Bufan.


    Joy, surprise, and longing surged in Dai Chukong¡¯s mind.


    She quickly abandoned her schoolmates and ran toward that person with her bag.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    She leaned against the car door, hugged Qi Bufan¡¯s face, and kissed his forehead.


    Qi Bufan quickly pushed her away and said, ¡°Stop fooling around. You¡¯re already sixteen years old. You¡¯re a big girl now. You can¡¯t just kiss a man.¡± Then, Qi Bufan looked at Dai Chukong¡¯s pretty face, which was slightly red, and felt a sense of affection. He raised his hand and patted Dai Chukong¡¯s head like a loving father.


    ¡°Chukong has grown taller again.¡±


    Dai Chukong yfully smiled and asked him, ¡°Why did you suddenlye back?¡±


    ¡°Your grandmother is gone.¡±


    Dai Chukong was stunned. ¡°Grandma, she¡­¡±?<i>She didn¡¯t get through, after all?</i>


    Dai Chukong¡¯s school had been doing monthly exams for the past few days, so Qi Bufan had not informed her and asked her to return. Therefore, Dai Chukong did not know about this yet. Grandma was not her biological grandmother, but they had lived together for seven years, and their rtionship was deep. However, Dai Chukong knew that the person in front of her cared about Grandma very much.


    After all, she was his biological mother.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded. Seeing her friends walk over, he greeted them. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Chukong, is this your brother?¡±


    Dai Chukong¡¯s friend looked at Qi Bufan and felt her heart beating faster.


    They did not know that Chukong had such a handsome brother.


    Dai Chukong smiled and was about to exin when Qi Bufan said, ¡°I¡¯m her father.¡±


    Dai Chukong¡¯s smile froze on her face.


    Her friends opened their mouths wide in shock.


    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± They silently opened their mouths and cursed, expressing their shock and surprise.


    <i>He is already a father, yet he¡¯s still so young and handsome.</i>


    ¡°Uncle, you¡­ I really couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re Chukong¡¯s father!¡±


    ¡°Chukong, why do you call your father your brother?¡±


    Before Dai Chukong could exin, another girl said, ¡°Uncle is so good-looking. If it were me, I couldn¡¯t bear to call you Dad.¡±


    Seeing that Dai Chukong seemed unhappy, Qi Bufan did not know what he had said wrong. He carefully said to Dai Chukong, ¡°Dad will bring you to eat, okay?¡±


    Dai Chukong nodded and said goodbye to her friends before getting into Qi Bufan¡¯s car.


    The two of them found a Chinese restaurant. When Qi Bufan saw that Dai Chukong was not smiling, he pinched her face and said, ¡°Dad has been back after a long time. Can¡¯t you smile at Dad?¡±


    Dai Chukong gave him a nk look.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them that you were only the person who raised me and not my father?¡± Dai Chukong¡¯s words were filled with dissatisfaction and¡­ indignance.


    However, Qi Bufan said, ¡°I raised you, and I¡¯m your adoptive father. Of course, I¡¯m your father.¡±


    However, Dai Chukong said, ¡°You can also be an older brother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your biological father¡¯s brother. You calling me elder brother is messing up the seniority.¡±


    Dai Chukong fell silent.


    It was impossible to reason with Qi Bufan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a transfer for you. Say goodbye to your friends in ss tomorrow, and we¡¯ll go to Binjiang City tomorrow night. From now on, we¡¯ll stay there and note back.¡± Qi Bufan¡¯s tone was cautious when he said this, afraid that he would make Dai Chukong unhappy.


    It was his fault for not telling Dai Chukong in advance.


    Dai Chukong was stunned for a moment. Then, she softly asked, ¡°Will we live together in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Dai Chukong immediately revealed a dazzling smile that was as bright as the stars.

 Chapter 283 - Shameless Fang Yusheng

    <h4>Chapter 283: Shameless Fang Yusheng</h4>


    When they were eating, Qi Bufan said, ¡°I came to pick you up today and realized that all the clothes I bought for you are outdated. Sigh, I always feel that you are still a kid and have forgotten that you have grown up. You are a big girl who likes to be pretty.¡±


    ¡°When we reach Binjiang City, Daddy will take you to buy clothes.¡±


    Dai Chukong did not particrly care about her attire. As long as her clothes werefortable and clean, it was fine. However, she appreciated Qi Bufan¡¯s concern and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After dinner, Qi Bufan sent her to school while he found a hotel in the county city to stay in.


    The next day, Dai Chukong bid farewell to her friends. As soon as she left the school, she saw Qi Bufan waiting for her outside.


    Dai Chukong stood at the same spot and stared at the tall and strong man for a long time. The reluctance in her eyes gradually turned into determination.


    ¡°You cried?¡±


    Qi Bufan felt terrible seeing her cry.


    However, he had no choice. His mother had already departed from this world. He could not leave Dai Chukong here alone.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit reluctant,¡± Dai Chukong admitted.


    ¡°You cane back to visit them in the future. Besides, you¡¯re in university now. Many of your friends will go to Binjiang City. You can meet them there.¡±


    Dai Chukong pursed her lips and said, ¡°Binjiang City¡¯s universities are hard to get into.


    ¡°I also can¡¯t study at Binjiang University.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can.¡±


    ***


    Qi Bufan¡¯s daughter was about to arrive. This was a major event.


    Early in the morning, Aunt Jin was busy ughtering chickens and fish. She was so busy that she got dizzy. Qiao Jusheng¡¯s stomach was getting bigger and bigger, so she could not help it. Qiao Jiusheng watched television in the living room and waited for them toe. After finishing his work, Fang Yusheng came downstairs. When he saw that Qiao Jusheng was only wearing a sweater, he got worried that she would be cold. So, he went back to the room to get her a shawl.


    After putting the shawl on Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng hugged her shoulders and ced his head on hers.


    ¡°I envy people who have daughters.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled and teased him. ¡°You¡¯re going to get one too?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    His hand slid down andnded on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach. Fang Yusheng gently patted Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach, turned over, and jumped onto the sofa from behind. cing his cheek on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach, he said to the two babies in her stomach, ¡°Sons, wake up. Time to work!¡±


    His two sons were as quiet as chickens.


    Fang Yusheng looked up at Qiao Jiusheng andined to her, ¡°Your sons ignored me. It seems like they don¡¯t love me. When they are born in the future, I won¡¯t buy diapers for them anymore.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Sing for them and wake them up.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fang Yusheng was eager to try.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°Sing something lively and happy.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he asked, ¡°Little frog?¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng was exercising a few days ago, she yed the song ¡°Little Frog.¡± When the two brats in her stomach had heard that song, they had moved around inside. It was very exciting. Upon hearing that, Qiao Jiusheng chuckled. ¡°Sure, you sing.¡±


    Fang Yusheng wanted to give it a try, so he used his phone to find the lyrics of ¡°Little Frog.¡±


    He ced his lips on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s abdomen and softly muttered.


    ¡°When nts are nted near the Happy Pond, dreams be oceans.


    ¡°Open your eyes and mouth and sing loudly.


    ¡°Lend me a pair of small wings and I can fly to the sun.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted tough when she heard his singing, but she had to give him face and could only endure it.


    Qiao Jiusheng had originally only wanted to tease Fang Yusheng, but when Fang Yusheng was halfway through the song, a small bump appeared on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s belly. Fang Yusheng had been staring at it all the time. The moment he saw the small bump, he quickly reached out his hand to feel it. He said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I touched his foot.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shrugged. ¡°Continue.¡±


    He was lucky to have awakened the baby.


    Seeing that the singing was effective, Fang Yusheng continued. He sang even harder and had a good rhythm.


    When Qi Bufan led Dai Chukong into the house, Fang Yusheng was singing enthusiastically.


    Dai Chukong subconsciously wanted to cover her ears. Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was pleasant to the ears, but it was just a little out of tune. Qi Bufan had long be ustomed to it. Fang Yusheng could y the zither well, but he could not sing. It could be said that he was out of tune. So far, he had only sung China¡¯s national anthem and frequently hummed a verse of it.


    Qi Bufan led Big ck into the house.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw a shadow approaching from outside the door, she immediately patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s head. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Fang Yusheng immediately sat up straight. There was no extra expression on his face. His cold temperament, which was like that of an immortal¡¯s, attracted Dai Chukong¡¯s attention.


    Fang Yusheng thought that the two of them had not heard him singing. Little did he know that Dai Chukong had already heard him. Dai Chukong entered the room and saw a man sitting on the sofa. She thought he looked so handsome that even she could not help but peek at him. Dai Chukong found it hard to think that such a handsome man could sing so horribly.


    Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly got up. Seeing her get up, Fang Yusheng followed suit.


    The two of them went up and ignored Qi Bufan. They walked behind him and looked at Dai Chukong. Fang Yusheng saw Dai Chukong¡¯s good looks and felt a little jealous of Qi Bufan.?<i>F*ck, Qi Bufan looks silly. I didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be so outstanding.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately had a good impression of Dai Chukong. ¡°Chukong?¡± she asked.


    Dai Chukong nodded and obediently said, ¡°Madam Fang.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Madam. Call me Sister. Madam makes me sound old.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dai Chukong heaved a sigh of relief. Madam looked young and pretty. She also felt that it was inappropriate to call Qiao Jiusehgn Madam, so she immediately changed her tone and said, ¡°Sister Ah Sheng.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chimed in, ¡°I¡¯m your Brother Yusheng.¡±


    When Dai Chukong, who was about to call him Uncle Fang, heard this, she immediately swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. Then, she opened her mouth and obediently said, ¡°Brother Yusheng.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s eyelids twitched. He nced at Fang Yusheng and couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Sir, this is my daughter.¡± He was hinting that Fang Yusheng should let her call him uncle.


    Fang Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°I know! You have a sweet tongue.¡±


    Qi Bufan was speechless.


    ¡°My daughter is only 16.¡± He beat around the bush and reminded Fang Yusheng that he should change his seniority. Qi Bufan was only 31 years old and was just a few months older than Fang Yusheng. He was shameless to ask his daughter to call himself older brother.


    Fang Yusheng pretended not to understand and said even more shamelessly, ¡°No wonder Chukong looks so lively. She¡¯s only 16.¡±


    Qi Bufan fell silent.


    He cursed in his heart:?<i>Fang Yusheng is shameless!</i>


    At this moment, Aunt Jin arrived.


    Dai Chukong looked at her.


    This aunt was chubby, loved to smile, and always wore an apron. When she smiled, her eyes became like slits. This was undoubtedly Aunt Jin.


    ¡°Hello, Aunt Jin.¡± Dai Chukong was still as obedient as ever. Her mouth was also sweet. Aunt Jin immediately said, ¡°This girl is pretty. One look, and you can tell she¡¯s smart and extraordinary. You¡¯ve raised a good daughter.¡±


    Qi Bufan proudly smiled.


    As Dai Chukong addressed Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng as Brother and Sister, Qi Bufan instantly became on par with Aunt Jin in terms of seniority.


    During the meal, Qi Bufan listened to Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng, and Dai Chukong chat.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypleted the transfer procedures for you. You can go to school next Monday.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°Your Brother Yusheng and I have already helped you decorate your new house. You can stay in our house tonight and visit the new house tomorrow.¡±


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°Brother Yusheng has good taste. Don¡¯t worry, the house is well renovated. You¡¯ll definitely like it if you stay there.¡±


    Qi Bufan was speechless as he heard Fang Yusheng call himself ¡°Brother Yusheng.¡±


    After the meal, Qiao Jiusheng took out the clothes that she had bought for Dai Chukong. As if she were presenting the girl with some treasure, she let her try them on, piece by piece. Initially, Dai Chukong¡¯s face looked delicate and pleasant in her school uniform. After changing into the winter dress that Qiao Jiusheng had bought for her, which was favored by young people, the girl looked even more beautiful.


    Dai Chukong wore a whitecy high-cored dress with translucent chiffon that covered her chest and corbones. On top of that, the dress had small white pearls. She also wore a light blue long coat and a pair of ck ts as she walked out of Qi Bufan¡¯s room.


    When Qi Bufan, who was talking to Aunt Jin, identally saw someone walking over, he thought it was Qiao Jiusheng. But when he turned his head, he saw that it was Dai Chukong who had changed her clothes. He was stunned.


    Dai Chukong had messed up her hair when she was changing her clothes earlier, so she simply put it down. Her hair had not been straightened or curled, and it had natural curls. Her ck hair fell on her shoulders, making her thin face look even more elegant and beautiful.


    Dai Chukong usually wore sportswear, so Qi Bufan did not feel much about it. Now that she was wearing a slim-fit dress, he realized that she had really grown up and was developing well.


    When Qi Bufan observed Dai Chukong, he waspletely like an old father. Gratification and emotion appeared in his eyes, and there was not a trace of anyplicated emotion.


    Qi Bufan was not very cultured. After a long time, he drylymented, ¡°Chukong looks really nice.¡±


    Hearing this, Dai Chukong immediately beamed with joy.


    ¡°Really, Big Brother¡­¡± Dai Chukong immediately shut up when she thought of Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng. She was afraid that Fang Yusheng would hear her calling Qi Bufan ¡°Brother.¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded again. ¡°Yes!¡± He then looked at Qiao Jiusheng and said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m a man, and I don¡¯t know how to buy clothes for her. When you go shopping in the future, if you don¡¯t find it troublesome, help us buy more clothes for Chukong.¡±


    Every man wanted his daughter to look beautiful.


    Qiao Jiusheng was naturally happy to do so. ¡°I love buying.¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly added, ¡°Then you have to work hard to earn money. You don¡¯t know the market prices and don¡¯t know how expensive clothes are nowadays. A piece of cloth the size of a palm costs thousands.¡± He was referring to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s underwear.


    It was true. He felt that the person who made those clothes was earning too much money.


    Two pieces of cloth the size of a palm plus two straps could fetch a price of more than a thousand yuan. Moreover, it was said that a brand of underwear in Italy could sell for three to four thousand yuan.


    Aunt Jin suddenly interrupted them and said, ¡°Our Yingying used to look at that¡­ Oh, right, Victoria¡¯s Secret. I heard that a few sets of undergarments inside it are sold for millions!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly asked Aunt Jin, ¡°Aunt Jin, you actually know Victoria¡¯s Secret?¡± She was very surprised. ¡°I know the one you¡¯re talking about. I also think it¡¯s extravagant. There are so many diamonds on a set of lingerie, but there¡¯s no way to eat them!¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s brows jumped, not knowing what to say!


    He hurriedly said, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s still a child here!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately shut up.


    Dai Chukong pretended not to hear anything.


    She would not tell Qi Bufan that every year, when Victoria¡¯s Secret fashion show was uploaded, the girls in her dorm would hold their phones and repeatedly look at them. They wouldment on the bodies and undergarments of the angels.


    At night, Dai Chukong slept in the guest room on the second floor while Qi Bufan slept on the first floor.


    Dai Chukong could not fall asleep no matter what.


    At ten o¡¯clock, she heard someone talking on the roof. She got out of bed, wrapped herself in her sleeping robe, and ran upstairs. In the end, she saw the handsome Brother Yusheng burning charcoal on the roof lying with Sister Ah Sheng.


    Sister Ah Sheng seemed to be reading a story. Brother Yusheng listened, but his eyes were fixed on Sister Ah Sheng.


    Dai Chukong watched from afar. She was envious of them.


    She looked up and saw a sky full of stars.


    The weather was getting colder, and she could see that the night sky of the Milky Way was getting darker. Tonight, she seemed to be able to tell that the next day would be a good day.


    Just as Dai Chukong was about to go downstairs, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly turned around and said to her, ¡°Come over, Chukong. Come here and warm yourself.¡±


    She had been discovered¡­


    Dai Chukong could only turn around and walk toward them.


    There were two lounge chairs on the roof and a long bench made of wood.


    As soon as Dai Chukong sat down, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°The chair you¡¯re sitting on was made by Qi Bufan.¡±


    Dai Chukong was surprised. She lowered her head to look at the long bench. The bench was covered in ayer of coffee-colored paint, which felt very smooth. Sitting on Qi Bufan¡¯s chair, Dai Chukong suddenly felt at ease.


    Fang Yusheng passed her a cup of hot tea. Dai Chukong thanked him as she took the cup.


    Qiao Jiusheng continued reading, but Fang Yusheng did not say anything when he saw that she had stopped speaking. He looked up at the stars and suddenly said, ¡°Bufan is 31 this year. Ah Sheng, what do you think of the girls that I have chosen for him?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng and Dai Chukong looked up at him at the same time.


    Qiao Jiusheng was dumbfounded.


    <i>When did he look for girls for Qi Bufan?</i>

 Chapter 284 - Not as Delicious as You

    <h4>Chapter 284: Not as Delicious as You</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng was puzzled, but Dai Chukong¡¯s expression changed.


    Fang Yusheng, who had been observing Dai Chukong, saw the change in her pretty face. She seemed to be very upset. His heart skipped a beat as he felt that something was amiss.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng immediately understood what Fang Yusheng meant. Fang Yusheng wanted to find out Dai Chukong¡¯s attitude toward Qi Bufan¡¯s possible marriage.


    Qiao Jiusheng was very tactful and quickly said, ¡°I think that Miss Li and Miss Zhang are quite good. Not only are they beautiful, but their personalities are also very gentle. What¡¯s even rarer is that they treat people gently. Such people are the most understanding. They will be good candidates if they can get along with Bufan.¡±


    Even though Miss Li and Miss Zhang did not exist, Fang Yusheng could continue the conversation.


    He said, ¡°I think Miss Zhang is better than Miss Li. Although her family isn¡¯t as good as Miss Li¡¯s, she¡¯s especially nice. I¡¯ve seen her a few times in the past. She¡¯s a girl who knows how to be a good person. Bufan is good in all aspects, but he doesn¡¯t like to talk much. If he finds someone who knows how to talk, his days will be happy.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we must find someone with a gentle personality who can live together with him and Chukong in the future.¡±


    When the two of them were talking, they pretended to be unintentionally observing Dai Chukong¡¯s reaction. However, Dai Chukong did not say a word. Even though she hid it very well, a redness appeared on her long and pretty face. Qiao Jiusheng instantly realized that this topic was a little too serious for a neer like Dai Chukong.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. It depends on his own choices.¡±


    ¡°True.¡±


    The two of them had just stopped talking when Dai Chukong suddenly stood up. Themotion was quite loud, but it startled Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng looked up at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chukong?¡±


    Dai Chukong softly said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m a little tired. Brother Yusheng, Sister Ah Sheng, I¡¯m going to sleep. You guys should rest early too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Dai Chukong left, Qiao Jiusheng immediately red at Fang Yusheng. ¡°Look at you. You scared the youngdy so much that her face turned pale.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned as he stared in the direction Dai Chukong had left in.


    Qiao Jiusheng could tell from Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze that there was more to it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I think Bufan has something to be worried about,¡± Fang Yusheng ambiguously said.


    Qiao Jiusheng was still confused. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Come, let¡¯s sleep too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired yet. Let¡¯s stay a little longer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng continued reading while Fang Yusheng stared at the starry sky. When he thought about Dai Chukong¡¯s shocked expression when she heard their conversation, a terrifying and bold thought emerged in his mind. Qi Bufan¡¯s adopted daughter¡¯s thoughts toward Qi Bufan seemed to be very shocking.


    Fang Yusheng had previously joked with Qiao Jiusheng about letting Qi Bufan ¡°digest it internally.¡± Now, he wished he could p himself.


    <i>You jinx!</i>


    ***


    Dai Chukong returned to her room, but she could not fall asleep.


    She stood in front of the mirror and studied her reflection.


    She looked good, had a gentle personality, and treated others peacefully¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s evaluation of Miss Li and Miss Zhang kept repeating in her heart and could not be dispelled. Dai Chukong suddenly smiled bitterly. In this world, anyone could like Qi Bufan, except her.


    That was because, in that person¡¯s heart, she was a daughter, not a girl.


    Dai Chukong dejectedlyy down. She could not sleep the entire night. She justy on the bed and turned around.


    The next morning, Dai Chukong was woken up by Big ck downstairs.


    She got out of bed and went downstairs. She saw Qi Bufan and Fang Yusheng doing pull-ups together. Qi Bufan¡¯s stamina was better than Fang Yusheng¡¯s, and even after doing eighty consecutive exercises, his breathing was still quite even, while Fang Yusheng¡¯s breathing had already be chaotic.


    ¡°Hold on, there are still twelve left,¡± Qi Bufan said to Fang Yusheng.


    From the corner of his eye, Fang Yusheng saw Qiao Jiusheng looking at him. He gritted his teeth and continued.


    When Fang Yusheng reached 95, his hands started shaking.


    At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°You can do it, Yusheng. You can¡¯t be such a weakling.¡±


    The words ¡°weakling¡± stimted Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng gritted his teeth and slowly finished thest few movements. He was about to sit down when he heard Qi Bufan say, ¡°If you sit down now, you might grow a big butt.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    He immediately stood up straight and slowly walked around the vegetable garden a few times. Big ck was not familiar with him. Every time Fang Yusheng walked to the side of Big ck, the dog would bark madly.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, it¡¯s cold.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was wearing a windbreaker today.


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°It¡¯s cold and suitable for making hot soup.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles as she replied, ¡°Yes, I really want to drink soup.¡±


    ¡°What soup would you like to drink?¡± Fang Yusheng dotingly smiled. When he spoke, he nced at Big ck with a yearning expression. He suggested, ¡°Winter is suitable for dog meat and dog soup.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hummed in agreement and smiled slyly. She even said, ¡°Just pluck its fur and stew it. It tastes the best like that.¡±


    The two of them amicably discussed the dog-eating n. Big ck, which had been acting arrogantly just now, seemed to understand humannguage. He instantly bent down andy on the ground, not daring to look at Fang Yusheng again.


    He seemed to be telling the dog, ¡°How dare you shout at Master Yusheng!¡±


    Fang Yusheng swung his legs and walked to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s side. Under Dai Chukong¡¯s horrified gaze, he followed Qiao Jiusheng into the house for breakfast.


    Dai Chukong walked to the bottom of the horizontal bar and pulled Qi Bufan¡¯s pants. ¡°Big Brother, are they going to kill Big ck?¡± She had heard that the people in the city loved to eat dog meat. Dai Chukong had grown up with Big ck and was unwilling to see them eat dog meat.


    Qi Bufan nced at Dai Chukong and stopped.


    His feet touched the ground, and he patted Dai Chukong¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Naive, foolish girl.¡±?<i>She really believed them.</i>


    During breakfast, Dai Chukong was trembling in fear, afraid that Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng would kill Big ck.


    When Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng saw her frightened gaze, they thought that she was frightened by their conversationst night and had yet to recover. They looked at each other and felt guilty.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned close to Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Did we scare her?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at Dai Chukong and Qi Bufan with a meaningful gaze. He did not say anything.


    Dai Chukong realized that Fang Yusheng had been observing her. She thought that he was thinking about how to tell her that he wanted to kill Big ck. Dai Chukong¡¯s heart tightened. She quickly pulled Qi Bufan¡¯s sleeve and said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go see the house after breakfast.¡± She then paused and saw Qi Bufan nod. Dai Chukong then said, ¡°We can also buy a small house for Big ck and put it on the balcony.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She carefully nced at Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng. When she saw that they did not request to keep Big ck, Dai Chukong was relieved.


    After the meal, Dai Chukong dragged Qi Bufan away in a hurry. Before they left, she did not forget to take the dispirited Big ck with her.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng stood in the small courtyard. When they saw Qi Bufan and Dai Chukong get far away, Qiao Jiusheng said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°It seems like Bufan can forget about getting a wife in the short term.¡± Dai Chukong had such a huge reaction to Qi Bufan¡¯s potential marriage. If he got married, the family conflict would be very deep in the future.


    Fang Yusheng nodded. ¡°Not anytime soon.¡±?<i>Dai Chukong is still too young.</i>


    The two of them chatted amongst themselves, and they had surprisingly simr views.


    After sending Dai Chukong off, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°Yusheng, a friend ising over in the afternoon. The roses at home have already withered. You can go to the flower shop outside and buy some flowers.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Who did you invite?¡±


    ¡°Officer Wu, do you still remember her?¡±


    ¡°Oh, her.¡± Fang Yusheng remembered Jiaren Wu. She had helped him out in both cases. He had some impression of that beautiful police officer.


    Of course, he had an impression of Jiaren Wu not because of her beautiful face. What impressed him was the first time they met. In the police car, Qiao Jiusheng had asked Jiaren Wu if she knew a person called Wei Shuyi.


    At that time, Fang Yusheng had treated Wei Shuyi as his love rival. As long as any matter was rted to his love rival, Fang Yusheng would always listen carefully.


    <i>Why did Ah Sheng think that Jiaren Wu knew Wei Shuyi?</i>


    <i>Is there something going on between Jiaren Wu and Wei Shuyi?</i>


    Fang Yusheng seemed to have thought of something, and his smile was exceptionally deep and beautiful.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some flowers.¡±


    He took his car keys and went out. Qiao Jiusheng recalled his bright and proud smile and suspected that he was thinking of some bad idea.


    When Fang Yusheng returned with the flowers, Qiao Jiusheng was making desserts in the kitchen.


    She had worn a coat and a light blue apron. Her bulging stomach made her look a little plump. Fang Yusheng took a few more nces at her and put down the flowers. He walked over to her and hugged her from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t do this anymore. I¡¯m always worried when I see you do things.¡±


    She had such a big belly; he was really afraid that she would fall.


    Qiao Jiusheng fiddled with the pastry in front of her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She picked up the strawberry and removed the leafy parts. ¡°Oh right, you can¡¯t eat eggs, but starch is still okay, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fang Yusheng stared at the food in front of her and was a little surprised. ¡°You made this for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He felt incredulous. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like doing all this?¡±


    ¡°Once in a while is fine.¡± Qiao Jiusheng pinched Fang Yusheng¡¯s nose with a starch-stained hand and said, ¡°This is called fun.¡±


    Since it was her third trimester of pregnancy, the two of them did not dare to do anything ridiculous. Fang Yusheng had been holding it in recently, and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart ached for him. She wanted to treat him better. She wanted to make some delicious food for Fang Yusheng, but he was allergic to eggs. After thinking about it, Qiao Jiusheng had decided to make a strawberry dish for him.


    All the strawberries this season were nted in the shed. Qiao Jiusheng picked a few plump red strawberries to make strawberry mochi and arranged them.


    Fang Yusheng could not help but steal a bite of the strawberry. He did not admit that he had benefited from it and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± He swallowed the strawberry and bit Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ear before saying, ¡°But it¡¯s not as delicious as yours.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng chuckled and scolded him afterughing. ¡°Get out.¡±


    Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Instead, he rubbed against her like a piece of candy.


    Aunt Jin hade to the kitchen to get some sweet orange juice. When she saw the two of them messing around in the kitchen, she cleverly turned around and ran out.


    Qiao Jiusheng made twelve strawberry mochi and set up a te for Fang Yusheng to bring them out. She then ced them on the coffee table at the back of the house and waited for Jiaren Wu toe to enjoy them. It was just nice that the sun was out today. The sun at the end of October shone on her body, making her feel especiallyfortable.


    Coffee, dessert, and sunshine always brought warmth.


    Qiao Jiusheng cut the rose branches, ced them in a vase, and carried them to the corridor behind the house. It was then that she realized that only eight of the twelve strawberry mochi were left.


    The perpetrator was wiping his mouth, which was stained with some white powder.


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    Fang Yusheng beautifully smiled and didn¡¯t seem embarrassed at all. He said, ¡°I just wanted to eat one, but I couldn¡¯t control myself¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you shouldn¡¯t eat them.¡± They were food anyway.


    Qiao Jiusheng ced the eight strawberries on the te again. At this moment, Aunt Jin suddenly said, ¡°The guard called. It should be Miss Wu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go pick her up!¡±


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was about to pick up Jiaren Wu, Fang Yusheng stopped her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Fang Yusheng rode an electric car to the Fang family¡¯s entrance. Jiaren Wu was a little stunned when she saw Young Master Fang driving a four-wheeled electric car from afar. In her opinion, such a wealthy family should value extravagance¡­


    It would have been fine if Fang Yusheng had driven a vintage electric car, but the one he was in was just an ordinary four-wheeled electric car with a hood. It looked simple and shabby.


    It had to be said that this was rather¡­ical.


    Fang Yusheng jumped out of the car and personally invited Jiaren Wu to the back seat.


    After Jiaren Wu sat down, she felt that the seat under her butt was a little hard. It was probably made of stic, the cheap kind. She nced at the seat in front of her and realized that the front passenger seat was especially luxurious and unique. Its seat cushion was made of real leather, and there was afortable back cushion on top of it. Just these two cushions alone would probably cost tens of thousands.


    Jiaren Wu guessed that this was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s personal seat.


    Although Young Master Fang was stingy, he treated his wife quite well.


    After sitting in the electric car, she staggered to get off and entered the house. When Jiaren Wu saw that the interior of the house was not luxurious and was more practical and warm, she finally rxed.

 Chapter 285 - The Three Love Words He Loved the Most Are Qiao, Jiu, And Sheng

    <h4>Chapter 285: The Three Love Words He Loved the Most Are Qiao, Jiu, And Sheng</h4>


    Holding her stomach with her hands, Qiao Jiusheng stood in the living room. When she saw Jiaren Wu, she immediately smiled. ¡°Miss Wu, wee.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was rather embarrassed.


    She had been an intern police officer for two years and had been working at the headquarters for half a year. This was the first time she had visited someone else¡¯s house. She carried a fruit basket and seemed a little uneasy. After handing the fruit basket to Aunt Jin, Jiaren Wu went to the corridor at the back of the house with Qiao Jiusheng and sat down. She took a sip of coffee and ate strawberry mochi. After that, she felt a bit more at ease.


    Her sitting posture was straight and upright at first. Gradually, she rxed and rested her hand on the armrest of the chair. Her back was no longer stiff.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw that she had really rxed, a faint smile shed across her eyes.


    When women were together, there were always many topics to talk about.


    Jiaren Wu told Qiao Jiusheng about the interesting things she had encountered at work. For example, one time she was on duty with her colleagues on the road and met a pregnant woman who went into prematurebor; her water had broken. In an emergency, Jiaren Wu had directly let the pregnant woman get into their police car. In the end, the pregnant woman had a second child, and the child¡¯s head came out before they reached the hospital.


    Jiaren Wu was the only girl in the car. She had no choice but to act as the midwife. ¡°I used to hear people say that giving birth is very painful, but that mother broke my thoughts about women giving birth. Really, it only took a few minutes. After giving birth, that mother acted like nothing had happened. She was talking andughing.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled and said, ¡°I was worried at first, but after hearing what you said, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem anymore.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Jiaren Wu stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s growing belly and said, ¡°I also know a colleague¡¯s wife. It was difficult for her to give birth. She had chosen to give birth naturally, but in the end, she made a mistake and was forced to undergo a cesarean section.¡± Afraid that these words would scare Qiao Jiusheng, Jiaren Wu quickly stopped.


    ¡°Good people are blessed by god. Ah Sheng, you¡¯ve endured so much hardship. You¡¯ll still be safe even when you give birth.¡± Almost everyone in Binjiang City and Junyang City knew about Qiao Jiusheng and Qiao Jiuyin. Jiaren Wu was also a police officer, so she naturally knew about this.


    Some time ago, after Qiao Jiuyin had gone to prison, Chief Song had said that Qiao Jiuyin had a heart of venom.


    Instead of talking about having children, the two women then talked about makeup and clothes.


    At the mention of this, Jiaren Wu couldn¡¯t stopining. ¡°As police officers, we can¡¯t put on thick makeup. At most, we¡¯ll put on light makeup, the especially light kind. We can¡¯t keep our hair long either. When we¡¯re out as part of the police force, we have to wear hats. At this time, they usually ask us to hide our hair in a hat. The worst thing is that we can¡¯t wear heels more than four centimeters long. In the summer, we can¡¯t wear sandals even if it¡¯s so hot that we copse!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng eximed. ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate not wearing heels!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s freezing in the winter, and you have to wear a police coat. Not even a ck down jacket.¡± After work, Jiaren Wu would try her best to dress up herself. Female police officers had the right to love beauty.


    Qiao Jiushengughed when she heard her ridicule.


    She sighed and said, ¡°Every profession has its troubles.¡± The saddest thing about being a police officer was that they always dealt with dangerous people and lived on the edge of danger. In this world, only a few police officers had nothing to do, were corrupted, andmitted crimes.


    People only saw a certain police officer driving a luxury car into a high-ss hotel. They did not see any other police officer getting injured or even dying to protect the normal citizens.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly asked, ¡°Then why are you a police officer?¡±


    Since it was not good to be a police officer, why did she have to be one?


    This was probably what everyone wanted to ask a police officer.


    Most police officers would say that it was for their dreams. However, some honest people would say that being a police officer was a good profession. There were vacations, and as civil servants, they would get money to buy a house.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s smile faded.


    She shook her head and softly said, ¡°I became one because I have to be a police officer to do certain things.¡±


    What did the police have to do?


    Catch the bad guys.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at Jiaren Wu and felt that this person had a story to tell.


    At this moment, Aunt Jin received another call. She picked it up, and after some time, hung up. She then said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, there¡¯s a Mr. Wei outside looking for you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had been reading on the sofa the whole time. When he heard this, he put down his book. He was about to pick the person up when Aunt Jin said, ¡°He came here by himself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng heard themotion and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It might be Brother Wei.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, her expression changed slightly.


    <i>Why did Brother Wei suddenlye?</i>


    She looked at Jiaren Wu with aplicated gaze. Jiaren Wu was holding a cup of coffee and drinking it. She did not realize that the Big Brother Wei Fang Yusheng was referring to was the person who had the deepest bond with her. Qiao Jiusheng thought of her previous life. Wei Shuyi had drawn Jiaren Wu¡¯s image on paper time and time again, and his eyes were always filled with nostalgia andplex emotions. When she thought of this, she felt terrible.


    It seemed he would eventually meet someone he should meet.


    It was just that Qiao Jiusheng didn¡¯t know if they would be able to get together in this life. In her previous life, Jiaren Wu had passed away, and Wei Shuyi had lived a sad life. In this life, could her rebirth change their ending?


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that Wei Shuyi would arrive soon.


    Fang Yusheng personally went to pick him up from outside the courtyard. When Wei Shuyi saw Fang Yusheng, he asked, ¡°Is Xiao Sheng still in pain?¡± Fang Yusheng had called him in the afternoon and said that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach hurt a little, so he wanted Wei Shuyi toe over and take a look. Although Wei Shuyi was a surgeon and was not rted to the gynecology department, he was concerned about Qiao Jiusheng. Thus, he had immediately applied for a leave.


    Fang Yusheng opened his mouth, and his expression turned unnatural for a moment. Soon, he regained hisposure and replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. She¡¯s even chatting with her friend.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was relieved.


    ¡°Why would her stomach hurt suddenly? I was worried that she would give birth prematurely.¡± Wei Shuyi followed Fang Yusheng into the house.


    Fang Yusheng said as he entered the house, ¡°Maybe it was just an ordinary stomach ache. It¡¯s also my first time being a father. I don¡¯t know anything, so I called you here. Sorry to trouble you!¡±


    ¡°No trouble at all! A pregnant woman¡¯s health is most important.¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly turned around and looked at Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi frowned at him, his eyes full of questions.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly said in all seriousness, ¡°Brother Wei.¡±


    Wei Shuyi, who was one year younger than him, could only bite the bullet and acknowledge him.


    Only then did Fang Yusheng say, ¡°I made a big fuss about today¡¯s matter and made youe here for nothing. When you see Ah Shengter, don¡¯t say that I called you. Just say that you had nothing to do today and wanted to see her. Otherwise, she will throw a tantrum at me after you leave.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was a little serious. Wei Shuyi gave it a thought and felt that what Fang Yusheng said made sense, so he nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand!¡±


    Fang Yu was relieved.


    When he turned around, he saw Qiao Jiusheng walking in through the sliding door at the back of the house.


    ¡°Brother Wei.¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked at Wei Shuyi in surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Seeing her reaction, Wei Shuyi understood. He thought:?<i>She really doesn¡¯t know that Fang Yusheng called me.</i>


    Not wanting to implicate Fang Yusheng and spark a quarrel between the couple, Wei Shuyi naturally said, ¡°It was a holiday for me today. I had nothing to do at home, so I came to visit you and the babies. Why? Am I not wee?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly said, ¡°One hundred percent wee.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence that you¡¯re here today. I happen to be entertaining a friend. You guys are about the same age, so you should have something to talk about.¡± Qiao Jiusheng pointed to the corridor behind the house and said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you to meet a friend.¡±


    Wei Shuyi looked over.


    He saw a woman sitting with her back to him at the coffee table under the roof.


    The woman had worn a grey and pink woolen coat. Her long hair was slightly curled, and an exquisite diamond hair clip hung on her head. Since the woman¡¯s back was facing him, Wei Shuyi could not see her face. However, from the back, he could not help but praise her in his heart.?<i>Her backview is beautiful!</i>


    <i>Her looks are not bad. Just based on her figure and temperament, she could get eight points.</i>


    Just as Qiao Jiusheng finished speaking, Jiaren Wu looked up.


    <i>That face could be given nine points.</i>


    <i>The waist exposed under her short gray sweater could be given ten points.</i>


    <i>Total score: 9.5.</i>


    It was the highest score Wei Shuyi had given to a woman in all these years, and it wasparable to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s. This person was beautiful, but Wei Shuyi¡¯s impression of her was the lowest in history.


    <i>Zero points.</i>


    ¡°Mr. Wei.¡± Jiaren Wu stood up. She had worn high heels, and her legs were extremely long. Her waist was fair and smooth.


    Wei Shuyi lowered his head and looked at her hand.


    On ount of Qiao Jiusheng, Wei Shuyi reluctantly reached out and shook her hand.


    As they shook hands, Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    This female hooligan actually touched the back of his hand and teased him!


    He frowned and looked at Jiaren Wu, who had already retracted her hand. He wasn¡¯t sure if she had touched the back of his hand.


    Seeing Jiaren Wu¡¯s calm expression, Wei Shuyi thought that he had hallucinated. Fang Yusheng also walked over, and the four of them drank tea and chatted.


    Fang Yusheng seemed to be in a particrly good mood today. He kept a smile on his face, making Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mind wander. They chatted for the entire afternoon. The four of them were in different fields. One was a weapons designer, one was a jade carving master, one was a medical professor, and the fourth was a police officer.


    Their conversation was mostly strange.


    Qiao Jiusheng could easilye up with a romantic story about jade carvings, and Fang Yusheng could also tell stories about the romantic affairs of the more famous seniors when he was still in school. As a police officer, Jiaren Wu had seen most of the sad, happy, and harmonious things. She had a wide range of materials. When she talked about it, everyone was very happy to hear it.


    When it was Wei Shuyi¡¯s turn, he was the quietest one.


    Jiaren Wu saw that he seemed to have nothing to say, so she could not help but tease him, ¡°Mr. Wei is a teacher. You¡¯re not going to give us a lecture, are you?¡±


    Jiaren Wu had seen countless handsome and ugly men, as handsome as Fang Yusheng, tough and mighty like the influential Senior Police Officer Duan Jue, and as stunning as the Victor/Victoria star Su Wei¡­ Jiaren Wu had seen all sorts of wonderful people, but when she saw those people, she never had the feeling she had when she faced Wei Shuyi.


    Whenever Jiaren Wu saw Wei Shuyi, all the bones in her body would itch. It was even more intense than her desire.


    She couldn¡¯t help but want to argue with Wei Shuyi and see him embarrassed.


    Wei Shuyi rolled his eyes at Jiaren Wu.


    Qiao Jiusheng helped him out and said, ¡°Brother Wei can¡¯t remember any story at the moment. It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    At this moment, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I can tell one.¡±


    The other three curiously looked at him.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Every person who has studied anatomy knows the story about the twenty-fifth rib. ording to a legend, God gave Adam twenty-five ribs when he was created. Later, God saw that Adam was too lonely, so he took Adam¡¯s twenty-fifth rib and made a woman named Eve.


    ¡°Men are born imperfect and iplete. Only by finding your twenty-fifth rib can you be considered perfect.


    ¡°Later on, the professionals who studied anatomy would give an empty box to the woman they deeply loved. This action meant that this woman was the person they loved the most and their missing broken rib. If the woman epted the box, it meant that she was willing to marry the man and be his twenty-fifth rib.¡±


    This story sounded quite romantic. Jiaren Wu took a few more nces at Wei Shuyi and asked him, ¡°So when a man who studies medicine sends an empty box to a woman, does that mean he¡¯s proposing?¡±


    ¡°You could say that.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s pretty romantic.¡± Jiaren Wu apuded.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at Fang Yusheng and asked, ¡°Am I your 25th rib?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nced at her and shook his head.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was a little dangerous. ¡°If I¡¯m not? Then who is?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°In my heart, you are my light.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    To a blind person, there was no existence more important than light.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart was filled with satisfaction. She narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her face looked bright and charming, like the blooming of peach blossoms in spring and March. ¡°I thought that in your heart, I was your Renminbi[1].¡± Fang Yusheng probably loved money the most.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s smiling face immediately darkened. ¡°Ah Sheng, the three words I love the most are not Ren, Min, and Bi, but Qiao, Jiu, and Sheng.¡± He said his confession in a fierce tone.


    [1] Renminbi means Chinese Yuan.

 Chapter 286 - Destined To Marry

    <h4>Chapter 286: Destined To Marry</h4>


    ¡°The three words I love the most are not Ren, Min, and Bi but Qiao, Jiu, and Sheng.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, her heart stirred. Starting from her heart, a numbing feeling slowly spread throughout her body.


    Happiness and emotions surged in her heart.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s throat rolled as she opened her mouth. Just as she was about to say that she loved him too, Wei Shuyi suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything intimate in front of me.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s words reflected Jiaren Wu¡¯s inner thoughts.


    Qiao Jiusheng giggled as Wei Shuyi interrupted her.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡± Before Fang Yusheng¡¯s suggestion gained Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s approval, Jiaren Wu and Wei Shuyi had raised their hands in approval. Qiao Jiusheng stood up and followed Fang Yusheng into the house.


    Of course, the two of them didn¡¯t go into the house to be lovey-dovey. Instead, they were going to help Aunt Jin prepare dinner. Aunt Jin was the only one in the house, and since guests hade to the house, she was quite busy cooking.


    When Jiaren Wu saw that the two of them had gone to the kitchen, she immediately removed her gentle and sensible mask. Putting on a charming expression, she moved closer to Wei Shuyi.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyshes fluttered in slow motion. With a bit of thought-provoking charm, she said, ¡°Big Brother.¡± When she called him big brother, it was even more seductive than vixens calling out for Elder Tang.


    Wei Shuyi subconsciously wanted to put some distance between them.


    He tried to move the chair under him and found that it was fastened to the wooden floor. In the end, he had to give up.


    Sitting upright, Wei Shuyi lowered his head and nced sideways at Jiaren Wu, who was sitting very close to him. He maintained his silence. In front of this person, if he spoke too much, it would be easy for him to fall into a trap.


    Jiaren Wu couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart when she saw his straight posture. She ced an arm on Wei Shuyi¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°When are you going to give me an empty box?¡± Her breath entered Wei Shuyi¡¯s ear, and he felt ufortable.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked down at the arm on his arm and felt that his skin was burning.


    ¡°Miss Wu, you are very thick-skinned.¡± Wei Shuyi raised his arm and avoided Jiaren Wu¡¯s touch.


    Jiaren Wu leaned back in her chair in amusement and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is fate? Madam Fang¡¯s marriage was also fate. You and I are tied together by an invisible string.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s fate or not.¡± He coolly shoved his hands into his pockets before saying, ¡°I know you¡¯re shameless.¡±


    Jiaren Wu chuckled. ¡°Brother, you actually like my face, right?¡±


    She looked at Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart and continued, ¡°I really like you, really.¡±


    Resting a hand on her heart, Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Previously, every time I saw you, my heart would beat especially fast.¡± Feeling the violent beating of her heart under her fingertips, Jiaren Wu curled her lips up into a smile like a cat that had sessfully stolen a fish.


    Her smile faded as she narrowed her eyes and stared at Wei Shuyi¡¯s chest. She confidently said, ¡°Just like your heartbeat.¡±


    Having his thoughts seen through, Wei Shuyi suddenly stood up. His actions were so fast that Jiaren Wu couldn¡¯t react in time.


    Wei Shuyi lightly coughed and said, ¡°I have something to do.¡± Then, he put on his windbreaker and left. ¡°Ah Sheng, Yusheng, I remember that I still have some things to settle. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Then, Wei Shuyi fled before Qiao Jiusheng could ask him to stay.


    Qiao Jiusheng was confused.


    <i>Why did he leave so suddenly?</i>


    She apologetically turned around and smiled at Jiaren Wu. ¡°Brother Wei might have something urgent to attend to. Don¡¯t mind him!¡±


    Jiaren Wu had already put away her cunning expression. She gently nodded, looking serious again. ¡°Mr. Wei is very funny.¡±


    Seeing the smile in Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes, Qiao Jiusheng thought that this was indeed a bad fate.?<i>From Jiaren Wu¡¯s expression, she seems to have a very good impression of Brother Wei.</i>


    After leaving the Fang residence, Wei Shuyi rubbed his beating heart and took a deep breath.


    He didn¡¯t think that he liked that woman, whom he had met only a few times.


    Humans were sensitive creatures, especially men in their twenties. He firmly believed that he had been single for too many years, and that youngdy had momentarily seduced him. At the end of the day, he was also a normal man, not a monk with pure desires.


    Ever since that meeting with the Fang family, Wei Shuyi had a rare peaceful life. He was somewhat surprised. He thought that Jiaren Wu would chase after him, but she seemed to have given up.


    Wei Shuyi heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was also angry.


    Such a woman who ran away after flirting was annoying.


    As time slowly passed, Jiaren Wu seemed to have truly disappeared from Wei Shuyi¡¯s world. Gradually, Wei Shuyi forgot about this person¡¯s existence. asionally, he would open his WeChat and nce at her abs that never changed. He would also not take the initiative to ask what she was doing.


    ***


    In a sh, December arrived.


    The new year was a month away.


    By the end of the year, all sorts of lively events were happening.


    Firstly, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s two babies were already thirty-one weeks old. Twins were usually born earlier than single babies, and they would be considered to be in their full-term by the end of the 36th week. During this period, Fang Yusheng¡¯s mind had been tense. To stay closer to the hospital, Fang Yusheng had bought an apartment near the hospital despite being so stingy.


    If Qiao Jiusheng red up, he could immediately send her to the hospital.


    Qiao Jiusheng, who initially did not feel nervous, also became a little nervous because of Fang Yusheng¡¯s actions. In thest few weeks, the frequency and time the two babies moved in her stomach were less than before. It was as if they were preparing for their birth.


    On this day, the couple went for another checkup. This time, they could confirm the babies¡¯ cement.


    The results of the examination were somewhat surprising. Among the two children, one¡¯s head was facing down, while the other was in the horizontal position. The doctor was an experienced person. He told Qiao Jiusheng that in this situation, she could try giving birth naturally, but the risk of giving birth naturally was higher.


    Whether they wanted a natural or cesarean delivery depended on their choice. One doctor suggested that Qiao Jiusheng try a natural delivery, but the other suggested a cesarean delivery.


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to try giving birth naturally. She had heard that natural childbirth meant a quick recovery, but Fang Yusheng hesitated.


    After having all the checkups done, Fang Yusheng suggested that they go to the Inpatient Department and ask the pregnant women who had given birth before making a decision.


    This was the second time Fang Yusheng hade to the obstetrics ward. Thest time was to visit Aunt Jin¡¯s daughter. When he passed by a ward, Fang Yusheng saw a mother lying on the bed with her eyes narrowed. It looked like she had just passed through the gates of hell and was on the verge of death. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    To find out more about the situation, Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng to wait outside while he entered the delivery room shamelessly.


    Two pregnant women were inside the delivery room, and a few family members apanied them. The moment Fang Yusheng entered the room, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him.


    <i>Such a handsome person is not our rtive.</i>


    The corners of Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful smile. The woman who was on the verge of death became much more energetic when she saw his smile.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°My wife is about to give birth and is nning toe to this hospital to give birth. I¡¯m here to see your baby.¡±


    When they heard his words, the doubt in their eyes faded a little.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the baby in the crib and thought:?<i>It¡¯s so ugly.</i>


    However, Fang Yusheng had a sweet mouth. ¡°Your son is lovely,¡± he said to the mother, whoy still.


    The child¡¯s father said, ¡°It¡¯s a daughter.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    <i>That looks quite unfair to the gender.</i>


    ¡°Is that so? No wonder you¡¯re so cute.¡± Fang Yusheng changed his words very smoothly. The newly-promoted couple didn¡¯t mind at all and smiled until their eyes became like slits. After praising their baby, Fang Yusheng then asked the mother, ¡°You had a cesarean section?¡±


    That mother hummed, her voice soft and weak. Fang Yusheng felt terrible when he thought about how his Ah Sheng would also lie there without moving.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°All that is worth it to see the baby healthy,¡± the mother said.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the mother with a hint of admiration. ¡°What¡¯s the reason for your cesarean section?¡±


    ¡°The fetus wasn¡¯t in the right position. My child had always been around the hips. We arranged a time with the doctor in advance for the operation to take her out.¡± As the mother spoke, her eyes kept darting towards the crib, her face filled with love.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked the other mother, who seemed to be in good spirits and could even sit up and drink soup. Seeing her like this, he guessed that she had given birth naturally. He asked, ¡°Did you give birth naturally?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± This mother was quite pretty. Even though she had just given birth, her cheeks were still pretty, and her upper body that was exposed outside the nket was very slim.


    ¡°Is it painful to have a natural birth?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the woman who was still drinking the soup suddenly burst into tears. ¡°It hurts! Why wouldn¡¯t it be painful? It hurt even after I was given a painless injection.¡± As she spoke, she started hitting her husband beside her. As she hit him, she said, ¡°You have it easy. I¡¯m in so much pain that I¡¯m crying. You still say that I¡¯m useless and that other women can endure it, but why can¡¯t I?


    ¡°You only see other women who can tolerate it. Why don¡¯t you see other women who are ugly!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    The woman was a little confused and she was in so much pain that she was crying. Yet, her husband had still said that about her. He was really not a man.


    Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes at the man. When the man caught Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze, he felt a chill run down his spine. He quickly put down the bowl and held his wife¡¯s hand. He innocently exined, ¡°No, I know you¡¯re in pain, but you¡¯ve also bruised my hand! I¡¯m in pain too! Besides, how would I know that epidural anesthesia is ineffective for you? If I had known earlier, I would have let you undergo a C-section.¡±


    The man was helpless. His hand was still hurting.


    After watching this farce, Fang Yusheng had a vague idea of the oue.


    Fang Yusheng left the ward and walked to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s side. He said, ¡°My conclusion is that you¡¯re not allowed a natural birth. It won¡¯t go smoothly.¡± The fetal position was not right to begin with, and the natural delivery was painful. Fang Yusheng did not allow Qiao Jiusheng to have a natural birth.


    Qiao Jiusheng still wanted to persist.


    ¡°You said before that when you were brought to the hospital for surgery after the car ident, you could maintain some consciousness even if you were anesthetized. This means that anesthesia is less effective on you than others. If you give birth naturally, it will hurt even if you get epidural anesthesia.¡± When Fang Yusheng said this, he did not allow anyone to object. Qiao Jiusheng was very touched when she heard this.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached for Ah Sheng when he recalled how that woman was crying and scolding her husband.


    Before Qiao Jiusheng could speak, an olddy carrying an egg passed by them. When she heard Fang Yusheng asking for a cesarean section, she stopped in her tracks and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t choose a cesarean section. The child that you cut out is not as smart as the child born naturally. Besides, it¡¯s inconvenient to feed the baby after a cesarean section. Will the child drink form milk?¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned and unhappily looked at the olddy.


    <i>She is so controlling.</i>


    The olddy was here to visit her newborn daughter. She did not notice that Fang Yusheng was already angry.


    At the thought of her daughter-inw requesting a cesarean section, the olddy got angry. She said, ¡°When a woman gives birth, it¡¯s just like how a henys eggs. It¡¯ll be fine after giving birth. It hurts once, but just bear with that. My daughter-inw gave birth to a male grandson a few years ago. At that time, she was afraid of the pain, so she went under the knife. In the end, the result was great. But now that he¡¯s in the first grade, other people¡¯s children have exam scores above 90 every time. Only he is always stuck at the passing line. Besides, it¡¯s tough to undergo a cesarean section and breastfeed your child. Many people have given their children milk powder. Milk powder is expensive¡­¡±

 Chapter 287 - Fang Yushengs Mouth Is Poisonous

    <h4>Chapter 287: Fang Yusheng¡¯s Mouth Is Poisonous</h4>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened after hearing the olddy¡¯s words.


    He cast aside his respect for the elderly and directly said to the olddy. ¡°Olddy, your grandson¡¯s IQ is low not because of his mother¡¯s cesarean section. It¡¯s because your natural-born son¡¯s IQ was low to begin with. We, husband and wife, have high IQs. The children we will have after surgery will have equally high IQs. There¡¯s no need for you to worry. Also, your family is poor and doesn¡¯t have money to eat milk powder. My family has¡­¡±


    This left the olddy speechless.


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted tough, but she was afraid that she would make the olddy faint from anger.


    She tugged at Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and persuaded him. ¡°Yusheng, stop talking.¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted and did not continue.


    The olddy red at Fang Yusheng for a long time. After realizing that he wasn¡¯t as soft as her son, she turned around and left with the eggs. As she walked, she mumbled, ¡°Young people nowadays can¡¯t even suffer, unlike us¡­¡±


    After watching the olddy enter a ward, Fang Yusheng retracted his gaze.


    Lowering his head, he said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°No wonder such words are popr in the matchmaking world now.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Huh? What words?¡±


    ¡°The best matchmaking partner is someone with a car and a house, and both parents dead.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng fell silent.


    Although this sounded very satisfying, it was not right.


    ¡°Not every parent is like this olddy.¡±


    The two of them walked toward the elevator together. After a moment of silence, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly asked, ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    Last year, when Aunt Xu had brought him to many blind dates, Fang Yusheng had heard many of these words. However, he could not let Qiao Jiusheng know that he had gone on blind dates. Thus, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to introduce someone to Bufan? I heard others say that.¡±


    ¡°In that case, Bufan fits those three points.¡± Qiao Jiusheng chuckled and gloated a little. ¡°His parents have passed away, but he still has a daughter.¡± She felt that their assistant probably could not get a wife.


    ¡°By the way, I see that other people havee to the hospital carryingrge and small bags. We haven¡¯t bought anything for the delivery, have we?¡±


    This was their first time being parents, so Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng did not know what to buy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    The two of them went straight to the mother and baby store. Fang Yusheng saw that the counter of the mother and baby store had a shopping list. He directly bought everything ording to the list. There were too many things, and the mother and baby store¡¯s salesperson took the initiative to promise that she would deliver everything to their doorstep.


    Seeing their enthusiasm, Fang Yusheng realized that he had probably overspent.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw his handsome face and knew what he was thinking. She could not help but find it funny.


    The two of them went straight to the apartment near the hospital and bought yogurt and lemon outside the district. Fang Yusheng carried his things and went home with Qiao Jiusheng. Their house was on the 16th floor. When the two of them came out of the elevator, they saw a woman in a white down jacket standing in the corridor.


    The tall and thin woman was leaning against the wall with a suitcase in her hand.


    She had a hat on her, so Qiao Jiusheng did not recognize her immediately.


    However, Fang Yusheng had sharp eyes. When he saw the woman, he blurted out, ¡°Yinbing?¡±


    That woman looked up at the sound, revealing a cold expression. Her appearance was not very exquisite, but she had a cold and beautiful face. Ji Yinbing was a person who did not like to smile. However, she still forced a smile. ¡°An, and Ah Sheng.¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at the luggage and said, ¡°I came uninvited. Am I wee?¡±


    Seeing that she had rushed over, Fang Yusheng had his doubts. But, he did not ask in front of Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng returned to her senses very quickly and hurriedly said, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re wee.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took out his room card, opened the door, and invited her in.


    Ji Yinbing dragged her luggage into the house. Qiao Jiusheng found her a pair of winter slippers to keep her warm. Ji Yinbing took off her shoes and put on the slippers. She followed the two of them into the living room. Fang Yusheng brought her to the guest room and helped her put her things away.


    Qiao Jiusheng went to make coffee for her.


    Fang Yusheng ced the box down and turned around. He saw Ji Yinbing looking out of the window. Her gaze was not so calm; it was more like one of despair. Fang Yusheng walked over and stood next to her. Both of them looked out of the window. As it was winter, some tree leaves had already fallen. The scenery was bleak.


    Ji Yinbing looked at a bare tree branch, its tall and thin figure appearing lonely.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fang Yusheng looked out of the window and didn¡¯t even look at Ji Yinbing.


    He didn¡¯t want to see her dejected self.


    Ji Yinbing wanted tough, but she was a person with an indifferent expression. The corners of her lips curled up. When she saw her reflection in the ss window, her smiling face was uglier than her crying one. Ji Yinbing decided not to smile anymore. Her eyes narrowed as she hid her sadness. Only then did she say, ¡°He can find out if I stay in a hotel.¡±


    As long as he wanted to, he could find her whereabouts in real-time.


    Fang Yusheng knew that ¡°he¡± was referring to Yan Nuo. Thinking back to what Suzanne had saidst time, Fang Yusheng frowned and asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°You guys split?¡±


    Ji Yinbing shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you two?¡±


    Ji Yinbing seemed to take a deep breath. Fang Yusheng turned his head and saw her hugging her arm with both hands. This was an act of self-protection. Ji Yinbing was a person with a strong heart. Fang Yusheng had never seen her reveal such an expression.


    He heard Ji Yinbing say. ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s handnded on her lower abdomen. She said, ¡°The child is gone.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was icy cold.


    Ji Yinbing bitterly smiled. ¡°There was medicine in the water he personally handed to me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng knew exactly what this medicine meant.


    ¡°Why is he like this!¡± Fang Yusheng was about to be a father; he could feel the pain in Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart.


    If Yan Nuo were here, Fang Yusheng would¡¯ve beaten him to death.


    Ji Yinbing couldn¡¯t even smile bitterly anymore. Her hand was still on her abdomen as she sobbed and said, ¡°I love him, An, I love him. He¡¯s the person I trust the most. Even if it was a bottle of poison, I believed that the bottle contained vitamins. But he killed our child!¡±


    When she sat on the ne, her abdomen had ached and her lower body bled; she knew it was because of the water.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t love me, he could just tell me directly. Why did he have to kill our child so cruelly?¡± Ji Yinbing raised his head, wanting to hold back his tears. But the tears still flowed down her face, ears, and neck.


    Fang Yusheng looked at her tears and his heart ached.


    ¡°Is there a misunderstanding?¡± Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t believe that Yan Nuo would treat Ji Yinbing like this.


    Since Yan Nuo had allowed Ji Yinbing to have a child, he would take responsibility. Although he was arrogant, his love for Ji Yinbing was sincere. Even if he was still tied up with his first love, he would never kill his child.


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t believe that Yan Nuo would do that.


    But the truth was right in front of him.


    ¡°Are you sure it was the water?¡±


    Ji Yinbing tearfully nodded.


    ¡°To verify my conjecture, I didn¡¯t even go to the hospital once I arrived in America. I changed my clothes and boarded the ne back to India. When I returned, the ss of water had not been poured away yet. I took the water and went to do a test. In the end¡­¡± The result was a clear p to Ji Yinbing¡¯s face.


    ¡°I want to find him and ask if he wants to end things like that. If he agrees to it, then it¡¯s over. I¡¯m not such an unreasonable person.¡± Ji Yinbing seemed to have thought of something that made her heart ache, and her face turned pale. ¡°But when I went to look for him, I saw a naked We lying on the bed we onceid on!¡±


    Ji Yinbing thought of that heart-rending scene and broke down in tears.


    She leaned against the wall and covered her face with her hands, sobbing uncontrobly.


    Fang Yusheng slowly approached her. After a moment of silence, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Yinbing, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Fang Yusheng had never seen her so fragile before, and he felt extremely upset.


    Ji Yinbing tightly held onto Fang Yusheng¡¯s coat as if she were a drowning person suddenly grabbing onto a rope thrown from the shore.


    She used so much strength that her fingers turned white and she trembled.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood outside the guest room and silently watched this scene. Her heart was also in pain. She was about to give birth, so she could understand Ji Yinbing¡¯s pain.


    She silently left the room and poured out the coffee. After some thought, she took out some brown sugar and red dates from the cab and made a pot of hot brown sugar water for Ji Yinbing.


    When Ji Yinbing and Fang Yusheng walked out together, they seemed to have calmed down.


    If Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes were not so red, Qiao Jiusheng would not be able to tell that she was sad.?<i>How did such a strong woman end up in such a situation?</i>?Qiao Jiusheng used a thermal sk to store brown sugar water and handed it to Ji Yinbing, who was nestled on the sofa in silence.


    Ji Yinbing looked at the brown sugar water with confusion.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Drink some to warm your body and nourish your body.¡±?<i>Losing a child is a serious trauma for a woman, both physically and mentally.</i>


    A trace of life finally appeared in Ji Yinbing¡¯s lifeless eyes.


    She reached out and took the bowl of brown sugar water. She did not thank Qiao Jiusheng and directly drank it.


    There was no need to express her gratitude.


    Ji Yinbing stayed in the apartment that night. Qiao Jiusheng called Aunt Jin and told her to bring an old hen the next day. She intended to stew it to nourish Ji Yinbing. After the call, Qiao Jiusheng went to take a shower. She wore loose pajamas andy down beside Fang Yusheng.


    She turned her head and saw Fang Yusheng holding his phone and chatting with someone. Qiao Jiusheng leaned over to take a look and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you for a long time. Where did you download this ¡®OK¡¯ chat app? Why can¡¯t I find it in the app store?¡±


    Fang Yusheng put his arm around her shoulders and told her, ¡°Ah Nuo found someone to develop this software. No news of it leaked out.¡± They had some information that was more dangerous and not suitable for public use. This application had secret eavesdropping software.


    Qiao Jiusheng was enlightened. ¡°No wonder!¡±


    She leaned on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder and saw him joking around with Suzanne and Zhuang Long in the group.


    Zhuang Long would never stop. He kept shouting in the group chat,


    [An, red packet! Red packet!]


    Suzanne: [You want him to fork out money? Dream on!]


    Zhuang Long: [Red packet! If you don¡¯t give red packets, I won¡¯t give your son a gift!]


    An: [One moment.]


    Fang Yusheng sent a red packet in the chat.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s hand speed was fast, and he immediately snatched the red packet.


    Zhuang Long: [Shit! Fifty cents?]


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t tease him.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sent another red packet. This time, Zhuang Long didn¡¯t even have the desire to snatch the red packet. After a while, Suzanne received the red packet.


    Suzanne: [Thanks! I can¡¯t believe there are five hundred!]


    If Fang Yusheng could send five hundred yuan red packets, it would be like rain falling from the sky.


    Zhuang Long: [Fang Yu, you chicken! This is sexism! Why did you give her 500 yuan, but 50 cents to me!]


    Fang Yusheng sent another red packet especially to Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long epted it.


    Zhuang Long: [Hmph, only 250, half less than Susannah.]


    Suzanne: [¡­]


    Zhuang Long: [I¡¯ll reluctantly forgive you.]


    Suzanne: [Zhuang Long, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say.]


    Zhuang Long: [Then don¡¯t say it.]


    Suzanne sent a row of ellipses before saying: [In China, the number 250 has a special meaning.]


    Zhuang Long: [What?]


    Fang Yusheng: [Idiot.]


    Suzanne: [He¡¯s right.]


    Zhuang Long was so angry that he wanted to throw knives at the group.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°This idiot is going to lose his wife, yet he¡¯s still causing trouble in the group.¡±


    Upon hearing him mention Xiao Li, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°A few days ago, I saw a report on Xiao Li¡¯s nightclub where she had handsome men on her left and her right. From the looks of it, Xiao Li¡¯s life is pretty good. It¡¯s exciting to have a happy night.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered. ¡°This idiot is crying!¡±


    Just then, the private chat box lit up.


    Fang Yusheng clicked on it. His face fell when he saw Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo immediately sent a video request. Fang Yusheng hesitated for a moment before epting it.

 Chapter 288 - Because She Loves Him

    <h4>Chapter 288: Because She Loves Him</h4>


    Yan Nuo¡¯s face dominated Fang Yusheng¡¯s phone screen.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned to take a look. Her gazended on Yan Nuo¡¯s tough, domineering, serious, and cold face. In her heart, she admired Ji Yinbing.


    <i>Only she would dare to fall in love with this man!</i>?Qiao Jiusheng respected Ji Yinbing as a real woman!


    Yan Nuo looked a little tired. Judging from the decorations in the room behind him, Fang Yusheng thought that it didn¡¯t seem like Yan Nuo was in India but America.


    Fang Yusheng thought:?<i>Did he go to America to look for Yinbing?</i>


    Seeing that Fang Yusheng had epted the video call, Yan Nuo rubbed his tired eyes and went straight to the point. ¡°Did Yinbing look for you?¡±


    When he heard this, Fang Yusheng¡¯s face naturally revealed a look of surprise. He asked back, ¡°Why would Yinbing look for me?¡± His surprise turned into confusion, and Fang Yusheng muttered to himself, ¡°Ah Sheng hasn¡¯t given birth yet, so it¡¯s a little early to send a gift.¡±


    As usual, he loved to talk nonsense, and every word he said was about money. Fang Yusheng¡¯s reaction was wless, and Yan Nuo believed his words without a doubt.


    Most importantly, Yan Nuo would never think that Fang Yusheng, who was a true brother, would help Ji Yinbing hide her tracks.


    Yan Nuo sighed and said, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been very troubled.¡± He frowned, and his eyes became filled with frustration. ¡°Women are so troublesome.¡± He didn¡¯t know what Ji Yinbing had gone through. He thought that she was angry at him for letting We stay there. He still med Ji Yinbing. ¡°She¡¯s quite angry this time and even went into hiding.¡±


    Hearing Yan Nuo¡¯s usatory tone, Fang Yusheng felt indignant for Ji Yinbing.


    He coldly asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Did you two have a conflict?¡± Fang Yusheng acted like he didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing.


    Yan Nuo nodded and said, ¡°We is back. She doesn¡¯t have a family now, so I asked her to stay and help me with my work. When Yinbing saw her, she ran away in a rage.¡±


    From what Yan Nuo said, it seemed like he really didn¡¯t know what We had done or Ji Yinbing¡¯s situation.


    Fang Yusheng felt sympathetic for Yan Nuo, but he did not intend to tell him Ji Yinbing¡¯s whereabouts so easily.


    Someone like Yan Nuo, who was high and mighty, would think that the whole world belonged to him if he wasn¡¯t taught a lesson. Fang Yusheng snorted and reminded him, ¡°Simple! There are two solutions. First, chase We away! Second, chase Yinbing away!¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s face darkened.


    Fang Yusheng was secretly pleased when he saw Yan Nuo¡¯s sullen expression. However, he still mercilessly mocked him. ¡°Why? Do you still want to marry two women at once? In the future, there will be two girls serving you. One will sleep with you for half a month, and the other will sleep with you for the other half?¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    Fang Yusheng continued to berate him, ¡°You¡¯re so capable! If you don¡¯t have the ability to be an emperor, don¡¯t even think about having a harem of three thousand beauties.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s mouth was poisonous!


    When he started scolding people, there was nothing anyone could do about it. Yan Nuo kept listening. After Fang Yusheng finished scolding him, Yan Nuo ended his silence. He sternly looked at Fang Yusheng and suddenly said, ¡°She went to look for you.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s tone was firm.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly stopped talking.


    He neither admitted nor denied it.


    Yan Nuo narrowed his eyes, and his gaze deepened. He spoke in a low voice beside Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear. ¡°She¡¯s at your house.¡± His tone was resolute and decisive, which meant that Yan Nuo had confirmed that Ji Yinbing was at Fang Yusheng¡¯s house.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Noment.¡±


    He ended the video call.


    Yan Nuo was very smart. Although Fang Yusheng had a sharp tongue, he rarely treated Yan Nuo so harshly. His words today were too vicious and abnormal. It was hard for Yan Nuo not to suspect him.


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t sleep anymore. He lifted the nket and got off the bed. He went next door and knocked on Ji Yinbing¡¯s door.


    Ji Yinbing quickly opened the door. She was also wearing her pajamas and had a calm expression on her face as if she hadn¡¯t slept at all.


    ¡°Yinbing¡­¡± Fang Yusheng felt apologetic. ¡°He knows you¡¯re here.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t even move her brows. She only said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    She closed the door.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s nose almost touched the door.


    He took a step back and stared at the door. After a moment of silence, he softly said to the person behind the door, ¡°Yinbing, talk to him. Whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or the truth, you have to make yourself at ease. You didn¡¯t even give him a chance and sentenced him to death just like that. It¡¯s unfair to him.¡±


    It was quiet inside, but Fang Yusheng knew that Ji Yinbing was listening to him.


    After a while, he heard Ji Yinbing say, ¡°If I give him a chance, who will give my child a chance?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless, and his eyes becameplicated.


    <i>Yes, regardless of whether it was a misunderstanding, that child won¡¯te back.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng watched as Fang Yusheng returned to his room with a gloomy expression. She got up from the bed and found a pillow to lean on. Looking at him, Qiao Jiusheng did not speak, but she stretched out a hand. Fang Yusheng got onto the bed and held her hand. As he yed with her hand, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about Yinbing, right?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What kind of person do you think she is?¡±


    Without thinking, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Strong and calm. Cold on the outside but warm on the inside.¡±


    She was right about everything.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Yinbing was a student at Harvard Medical School. Zhuang Long and I are both from MIT. However, I majored in mechanical engineering, and he majored in biomedical engineering. Yan Nuo was a student at the West Point Military School. Zhuang Long and I entered the school in the same year. He was a year older than me, and he was only 15 when he went to school. Yinbing had gotten into Harvard Medical School when she was 17. When she came to Harvard, I had already dropped out of MIT. Yan Nuo had already graduated from West Point and returned to India to take over the family business.¡±


    They were indeed a bunch of awesome people.


    Among them, Ji Yinbing and Suzanne were the youngest. Ji Yinbing was 27 this year, and Suzanne was the same age. Fang Yusheng was already 30, and Zhuang Long was a year older than him; he was 31. Yan Nuo was the oldest at 34.


    They were all of different ages, which meant that they didn¡¯t know each other when they were studying.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°So you don¡¯t know each other from school?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fang Yusheng shook his head and exined further. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Mensa Club. I met Yan Nuo, Zhuang Long, Yinbing, and Suzanne at the Mensa Club¡¯s gathering. When we met, I was only 10 years old. Even the oldest Yan Nuo was only 14.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was very calm when he said this, but Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    She eximed, ¡°You entered the Mensa Club at the age of ten?¡± Of course, she knew about the Mensa Club. It was known as the top high IQ club in the world. Currently, China did not have more than 35 members in the club, and the club didn¡¯t even have a branch in China.


    Many people were proud of being a member of the Mensa Club. Qiao Jiusheng had applied for the Mensa Club¡¯s test before. The result was obvious. Her IQ was not up to standard, and she was still far from the lowest cut-off point of 130.


    Qiao Jiuyin was right about one thing. Qiao Jiusheng was a silly and sweet girl.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about how the person beside her was extremely intelligent and even the aloof Ji Yinbing next door was the same. When Qiao Jiusheng looked at herself again, only a fat creature appeared in her mind.


    <i>Pig!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng with starry eyes.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s vanity was fulfilled by Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze.


    He tapped her nose and said, ¡°A person with a high IQ can only say that he¡¯s smarter than others in certain aspects. He can¡¯t achieve perfection in everything.¡± Just like him! He was especially proficient in the field of mechanical design and was very talented, but when it came to business, he was just a dabbler.


    Zhuang Long was especially good at medicine, especially in the field of viruses. But when it came to dealing with people, he was especiallycking.


    After hearing him say so much, Qiao Jiusheng still did not hear anything about Ji Yinbing. She urged him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yinbing? You haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Fang Yushengy down with her in his arms and covered her with the nket before saying, ¡°You know, the caste system in India is especially strict. Although it was abolished decades ago, the caste system is deeply rooted in the hearts of people. Even if it was abolished, it was still difficult to eradicate it. Yinbing¡¯s mother is from China but her father is from India. In India, she¡¯s a fourth-ss civilian. Although it isn¡¯t forbidden for lower-level and higher-level aristocrats to marry each other, it¡¯s harder for civilians to marry aristocrats.¡±


    ording to the history books Qiao Jiusheng had learned in the past, the hierarchy in India was especially strict. Although there were no ves now, the poor people in that country still existed.


    ¡°Yan Nuo is a noble?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart sank and she asked again, ¡°What about that woman called We?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°She¡¯s also a noble.¡±


    Therefore, in terms of status, Ji Yinbing was inferior to We.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt angry for Ji Yinbing. ¡°Yinbing is so powerful. Not only is she intelligent, but she also conquered the curse of AIDS that even Zhuang Long couldn¡¯t. She has contributed to humanity! Such a powerful person is thousands of times better than We!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s now.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was very calm. His voice was gentle, but it calmed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s anger.


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent with a sullen expression when she heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°That country¡¯s gender discrimination is very serious. There are three children in Yinbing¡¯s family, two boys and one girl. Her brothers were the hope of the entire family. Her entire family had opposed her wish to study.


    ¡°Yinbing wanted to study, but was beaten by her father. Not only that, but her father also betrothed her when she was only eight years old to a man who had forgotten his wife. Yinbing was unwilling to be mediocre for the rest of her life. She knew that if she epted reality like other girls and waited for her future, she would be married to a mediocre husband and suffer endless hardship. If she gave birth to a daughter in the future, her daughter would also be like her, unable to study or have the right to choose life.


    ¡°Thus, when Yinbing was eight years old, she went to the entrance of the noble academy and stopped Yan Nuo.¡± That year, Ji Yinbing was eight years old and Yan Nuo was fifteen.


    Yan Nuo had looked at the skinny little bean sprout, who was standing in front of him with her arms wide open. Her eyes were cold. He thought that this girl would be afraid of him. In the end, not only was the little bean sprout not afraid, she had even walked up to him and pretended to be calm as she begged him to save her.


    She said that she wanted to get his help and study. She would make a name for herself and would never let Yan Nuo down.


    Somehow, Yan Nuo had agreed to her request.


    Maybe it was Ji Yinbing¡¯s unyielding gaze that had moved him, or maybe it was just that he was bored and a small toy hade to find him.


    Yan Nuo personally went to Ji Yinbing¡¯s house and asked Ji Yinbing to be a maid. In that country, it was normal for children to work. When Ji Yinbing¡¯s father thought that his daughter could work in a noble family to earn money, he agreed to it without any hesitation.


    Ji Yinbing was Yan Nuo¡¯s helper in name, but in reality, Yan Nuo didn¡¯t ask her to do what a servant should do. He even asked her to study. Ji Yinbing was indeed hardworking and smart. She was born to be a doctor. The day she received the notice from Harvard, Yan Nuo realized for the first time that investing in Ji Yinbing was probably the best thing he had done in his life.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°To Yinbing, Ah Nuo is her salvation. He pulled her from the bottom of the abyss and helped her enter a free world. Yinbing always felt that everything she has now was given to her by Ah Nuo. Therefore, she trusts Ah Nuo, respects Ah Nuo, and loves Ah Nuo. Even if Ah Nuo gave her arsenic, she would eat it like candy.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng was both shocked and dumbfounded.


    It was hard for her to imagine that there was a family like Ji Yinbing¡¯s in this world. At the same time, she was shocked by Ji Yinbing¡¯s actions.


    How daring must she be to stop Yan Nuo at such a young age and ask for his help?


    Everyone¡¯s fate depended on themselves.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s actions made Qiao Jiusheng, who was also a woman, admire her.


    Upon hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, Qiao Jiusheng thought of Ji Yinbing¡¯s suffering and could not help but sigh. ¡°To Yinbing, not only is Fang Nuo someone who gave her salvation, but he is also the man she deeply loves. Fang Nuo¡¯s cup of water was a sword that cut off some of the love Yinbing has for him. I think Yinbing will still treat Fang Nuo well because she respects him. However, she will also hate him because she loves him.¡±

 Chapter 289 - Where Did This Thick-Skinned Person Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 289: Where Did This Thick-Skinned Person Come From?</h4>


    ¡°But she will hate him at the same time because she loves him.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words urately reflected Ji Yinbing¡¯s attitude toward Yan Nuo.


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he felt upset.


    Whether it was Ji Yinbing or Zhuang Long, both were his friends. He hoped that they could be happy. If they could live happily together, that would be for the best. But if Yan Nuo chose We, then Fang Yusheng could only wish that they could live better in the future.


    However, if Yan Nuo chose We, Yan Nuo would probably regret it for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that it was almost midnight, Fang Yusheng quickly switched off the lights and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Ah Sheng, you should sleep.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. She slowly turned over and fell asleep on the left side. Fang Yusheng slept on her right side and hugged her waist from behind. Before she slept, Fang Yusheng would usually hug her. However, after she fell asleep, the two of them would separate.


    The next morning, Fang Yusheng was woken up by Aunt Jin ringing the doorbell.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was still asleep, he hurriedly got out of bed and shuffled to open the door with his slippers.


    Aunt Jin stood by the door, exuding a chilly aura. She held a stic bag in her hand. Inside the bag was an old hen whose belly had been ripped open. Although she had worn a ck woolen coat, she still looked chubby.


    Fang Yusheng opened the door and invited her in. As he opened the window, he said to Aunt Jin, ¡°Aunt Jin, you¡¯re here quite early. What time did you get up?¡±


    Aunt Jin said, ¡°I woke up at five. I had to rush over to stew some chicken for Madam. This old hen will taste good only after it has been stewed for a while. I¡¯ll stew it now and finish the soup before lunch. The time is just right.¡± Aunt Jin took off her scarf and carried the old hen to the kitchen.


    Fang Yusheng tidied up the curtains. He saw that Ji Yinbing wasn¡¯t awake yet and thought she was still sleeping.


    He walked to the guest room and tried to open the door. In the end, he seeded.


    <i>Not locked?</i>


    Fang Yusheng opened the door and was surprised to see the folded bedsheets.


    <i>Gone?</i>


    Fang Yusheng quickly walked to the bed and picked up a piece of paper on the bedside table. On the paper, only two sentences were written in English.


    ¡°I have to go! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Fang Yusheng put down the piece of paper and touched the bedsheets. He realized that they were still a little warm. He walked out of the room and asked Aunt Jin, ¡°Aunt Jin, when you came, did you see a woman in a white down jacket? She¡¯s a mixed-blood girl.¡±


    Aunt Jin thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes, I did. At the entrance of the district. She was carrying a suitcase, right?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yusheng, is she your friend?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    He picked up his phone and called Ji Yinbing. The call went through, but she didn¡¯t pick up.


    When Qiao Jiusheng woke up and found out that Ji Yinbing had already left early, she sighed. ¡°Is she avoiding Yan Nuo?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded. ¡°Yes, Yan Nuo might rush over afterst night.¡±


    Just as Fang Yusheng expected, Yan Nuo arrived at noon.


    Without even calling Fang Yusheng, he went straight to the apartment. He could always easily find traces of Fang Yusheng. Aunt Jin ran to open the door when she heard the doorbell. Aunt Jin was only 1.6 meters tall and had worn ts today. She had to raise her head high to look at Yan Nuo.


    ¡°Who¡­ are you looking for?¡± Aunt Jin had once scolded a shrew in the vige. She was a fierce aunt who looked like she could hold her breath for an hour. Yet, when she saw Yan Nuo, her tone was a little weak.


    It was not because she was timid, but because this man was too big and his expression was too cold.


    It was obvious that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    As the saying goes, a coward fears a tough man, and a tough man fears a crazy man. No matter how awesome Aunt Jin was, she couldn¡¯t bepared to Yan Nuo, who was very sinister.


    Yan Nuo stared at Aunt Jin for three seconds before saying, ¡°May I know if An¡­ Yusheng is here?¡±


    Aunt Jin got even more suspicious. ¡°Why¡­ are you looking for Young Master Yusheng?¡±


    Yan Nuo honestly said, ¡°To pick up my girlfriend.¡±


    Aunt Jin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Shameless!¡± She was no longer afraid of Yan Nuo.


    ¡°Where did your thick skine from? You came to our house to look for your girlfriend? Pfft! Why didn¡¯t you take a piss and look in the mirror? How dare you snatch our Young Master Yusheng¡¯s woman like this? How dare you!¡± Madam and Young Master Yusheng were a match made in heaven. No one could think of ruining them.


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    ¡°Aunt.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    Aunt Jin, who was still valiant and spirited just a moment ago, felt her legs go weak when Yan Nuo called her Aunt.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Yan Nuo¡¯s cold face.


    Aunt Jin weakly lowered her head. Yan Nuo stared at the fat aunt in front of him, his eyebrows twitching. However, his rationality told him that he shouldn¡¯t lower himself to the same level as this aunt. ¡°Is Fang Yusheng here?¡± Yan Nuo spoke again, his tone vaguely threatening.


    ¡°Yes.¡± When Aunt Jin saw that Yan Nuo was about to enter the house, she hurriedly closed the door and ran back to the dining room. She told Fang Yusheng, ¡°There¡¯s a big guy outside. His face is so cold as though he just took it out from the freezer. He keeps asking if I know Young Master Yusheng.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, Yan Nuo¡¯s face shed across her mind.


    Fang Yusheng put down his chopsticks and patted Aunt Jin¡¯s shoulder. He told her to eat first and ran to open the door himself.


    When the door opened a little, Yan Nuo did not care who was inside. He stretched a leg in to stop the door from closing again.


    Fang Yusheng stared at the leg for a second before fully opening the door. ¡°You¡¯re pretty fast.¡± He could not be bothered to look at Yan Nuo and turned to enter the house. Yan Nuo followed him and walked in. He nced at the dining room with a dark expression. When he saw Qiao Jiusheng, he expressionlessly nodded at her as a greeting.


    Qiao Jiusheng stiffly smiled at him.


    Yan Nuo quickly retracted his gaze and went straight to the guest room. When he opened the door, he saw the neatly folded nkets in the guest room. A crack finally appeared on his cold face, and he was shocked. ¡°Where is she?¡± Yan Nuo asked as he looked at the empty room.


    He could not believe it. The moment he saw the empty room, he felt as if his heart had been pricked by a needle. The pain was not sharp and was stuffy. However, he felt empty in his heart. His heart, which beat regrly, seemed to have slowed down.


    Yan Nuo turned around and saw Fang Yusheng behind him. He lowered his head to look at him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yinbing?¡± There seemed to be a hint of helplessness in his cold voice.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°As you can see.¡±


    The corners of Yan Nuo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°She left?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fang Yusheng said. ¡°She left early in the morning before I even woke up.¡±


    Yan Nuo was silent for a moment. He seemed to be asking Fang Yusheng but also seemed to be asking himself. ¡°Is she avoiding me?¡±


    ¡°¡®Could it be that she¡¯s avoiding me?''¡± Even at this moment, Fang Yusheng wasn¡¯t going to let him off easily. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to wait for you. She knew that you wereing and ran away early.¡± Not only was he not going to let him off, he even stabbed Yan Nuo in the heart.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s expression was terrible. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± He was confused.


    Fang Yusheng was shocked. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you did?¡±


    Yan Nuo red at Fang Yusheng and sternly asked him, ¡°What do you know? What did she tell you?¡±?<i>Something must have gone wrong.</i>


    Fang Yusheng took a few more nces at Yan Nuo. Seeing that the brute really didn¡¯t know anything, he couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with him.


    ¡°The child is gone,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    Yan Nuo was stunned. ¡°What do you mean gone?¡± He suspected that he had heard wrongly. ¡°Whose child is gone?¡± He subconsciously looked at Qiao Jiusheng in the dining room. Her stomach was so big, how could the child be gone?


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turnedplicated as he said, ¡°Yinbing¡¯s child is gone.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    ¡°Child¡­¡± His face turned pale. ¡°You said that she was pregnant with my child?¡±


    It was Fang Yusheng¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Yan Nuo seemed to have thought of something. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you next time.¡± Then, he strode towards the door, pulled it open, and left.


    He really came and went like the wind.


    It had been less than ten minutes since Yan Nuo hade.


    Aunt Jin and Qiao Jiusheng looked at each other, not knowing what had happened in the past few minutes.


    Fang Yusheng walked to the balcony outside the living room. He bent down and ced his arms on the railing, looking down. He saw Yan Nuo walking out of the building¡¯s entrance. Without turning back, Yan Nuo walked toward his car like a shooting star.


    The car sped out of the neighborhood, afraid that others would not know how anxious the owner was.


    Fang Yusheng quietly said, ¡°I hope that you get a happy wife soon.¡±


    He turned back to the dining room and met Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s puzzled gaze. He said, ¡°It seems like Ah Nuo still didn¡¯t know about Yinbing¡¯s pregnancy.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked.


    ¡°Then that child¡­¡±


    ¡°We.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s face was cold when he said We¡¯s name. ¡°Men are usually ruthless but when ites to ruthlessness, it¡¯s usually women that triumph over men.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Jiusheng thought of her sister, then thought of We. She could not help but click her tongue. ¡°In this day and age, only a few girls are kind like me.¡± ncing at Fang Yusheng, who had a strange expression, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Yusheng, you have to cherish me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at his good girl with a faint smile. He touched his ring and suddenly said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many good girls who dare to climb into a man¡¯s bed now.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face darkened. Thinking of the stupid thing she didst year, she was speechless.


    Fang Yusheng also knew that this matter was not something to be happy about. He quickly straightened his face and said, ¡°However, there aren¡¯t many good girls who dare to casually rescue strangers.¡±


    These words made Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression finally turn better.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng!¡± Qiao Jiusheng muttered. When she heard Fang Yusheng ask her what she was talking about, she immediately changed her words. ¡°I said that this chicken soup is delicious.¡± Since Ji Yinbing had left, the two of them had to finish the chicken soup.


    Fang Yusheng took a sip and nodded. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought that Yan Nuo would be able to win Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart.


    In the end, when he logged into the ¡°OK¡± app at night, he saw Zhuang Long howling alone in the group chat.


    Zhuang Long: [Breaking news, breaking news!]


    An: [!]


    Seeing Fang Yushenge out to ask, Suzanne also appeared.


    Suzanne: [What is it?]


    Zhuang Long: [Yan Nuo is seriously injured. We don¡¯t know if he is dead or alive.]


    Suzanne: [What?]


    An: [What happened?]?<i>We only saw each other just now. How did Yan Nuo get injured?</i>


    Zhuang Long: [To keep the beauty, Ah Nuo shot himself and almost hit his heart!]


    An: [¡­]?<i>My goodness, this trick of self-injury is really¡­ good!</i>


    <i>However, the price is rather high.</i>


    Suzanne also felt incredulous: [Is he stupid?]


    Zhuang Long: [That Yan Nuo guy can shoot a head from a thousand meters away. With his urate marksmanship, do you think he will miss? If he wants to hit the enemy¡¯s left nostril, he won¡¯t hit the right nostril. I won¡¯t believe that he will miss.]


    Zhuang Long: [This trick of self-injury is brilliant.]


    Suzanne felt that Zhuang Long¡¯s words made sense, so she asked: [Then has Yinbing forgiven him?] It seemed like Suzanne also knew about Yinbing¡¯s miscarriage.


    Zhuang Long: [Not yet. Yinbing brought a scalpel with her. She operated on him on the spot and called Sister Shuang. Ah Nuo has been brought back to India, and Yinbing is on a ne to America.]


    An: [Is she determined to not forgive him this time?]


    Zhuang Long: [Women are scary when they are ruthless to others.]


    Suzanne: [She¡¯s probably in despair.]


    Fang Yusheng watched as Zhuang Long and Suzanne continued to chat, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The bedsidemp cast a hazy light on his eyshes. When itnded on his dark green eyes, it became a few streaks of bright light. Fang Yusheng thought for a moment and decided to call Yan Yu.


    Yan Yu picked up the phone, her voice as cold and harsh as her brother¡¯s. ¡°An?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yan, how is Ah Nuo now?¡±


    Yan Yu snorted. ¡°He¡¯s courting death. He shouldn¡¯t live.¡±


    Fang Yusheng knew that she was speaking out of anger, so he didn¡¯t dare to speak recklessly.


    He waited a moment before he heard the words, ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡±?<i>No wonder she¡¯s a woman of the underworld. Her boldness is just different.</i>


    Fang Yusheng was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Bing Bing had a miscarriage?¡± The tone of her voice finally softened, but there was still a threatening chill in it.


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t hide anything and told her about Ji Yinbing.


    Yan Yu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°We¡­¡± Her tone was vicious.


    Fang Yusheng could hear the murderous intent in her words, so he smiled.

 Chapter 290 - A Romantic Day

    <h4>Chapter 290: A Romantic Day</h4>


    Fang Yusheng was very satisfied with this reaction.


    After achieving his goal, he hung up. Whether We would be dead or alive was none of his business.


    Qiao Jiusheng brought a cup of warm milk into the room. When she saw his expression, she knew that he was plotting against another unlucky person. After drinking the milk, Qiao Jiushengy down and suddenly shouted, ¡°Fang Yusheng.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Fang Yusheng put down his phone and turned to look at her. Qiao Jiusheng only looked at him and did not speak. Her brown eyes glimmered. Fang Yusheng felt an itch in his heart. He leaned over and gently bit her nose.


    Qiao Jiusheng groaned in pain. ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng let go of her and asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game.¡±


    ¡°What game?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng exined the rules of the game to him. ¡°This Saturday, I¡¯ll go out early. When you wake up, you have to find me ording to the clues I¡¯ll leave for you. If you manage to find me, you win. If you don¡¯t, I win.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought about her words and felt that the game was quite interesting. He dly epted it and asked her, ¡°What about the rewards and punishments?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was magnanimous. She said, ¡°If you win, you can punish me. If I win, I can punish you. Don¡¯t worry! It won¡¯t be physical punishment.¡± This punishment was more like pampering.


    Fang Yusheng smiled and maliciously said, ¡°If I win, I¡¯ll punish you by making you tell me every day that you love me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°If I win, can I punish you to wash my feet every day?¡±


    Fang Yushengughed. ¡°I never admit defeat.¡± He refused to admit defeat. He would never admit defeat, nor would he lose. Some people acted like they had no desire for anything, but when something really happened, they were unwilling to fall behind others.


    It was their nature to bepetitive.


    Just like Fang Yusheng.


    Regardless of the oue of the bet, he only wanted to win and not lose.


    He was unwilling to be inferior to others. In this lifetime, he would lie under only Qiao Jiusheng, and that too under certain circumstances¡­


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng chuckled and shook her head. She felt a little helpless but also proud.


    She loved Fang Yusheng¡¯s pride.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled.¡±


    The day they made their agreement was Wednesday, two days before Saturday.


    Qiao Jiusheng had been secretly busy during the past two days of Thursday and Friday. Sometimes, she would even run out. Fang Yusheng was quite worried about her. After all, she was pregnant. It would be troublesome if anything happened to her. Qiao Jiusheng repeatedly promised him that if anything happened, she would activate her ring¡¯s tracking device and call for help. Only then did Fang Yusheng allow her to go out.


    On Friday, Qiao Jiusheng returned a littlete.


    When she returned home, dinner was ready.


    Qiao Jiusheng had worn a down jacket, and a few white snowkes had fallen on her hat. Fang Yusheng saw that and brushed them off. ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. Why didn¡¯t youe back earlier?¡± He picked up her hand and touched it. Frowning, he said, ¡°Come over and warm yourself.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng walked over to him and sat down on the soft armchair.


    The light from the firece shone on her cheeks, which were slightly red from the cold. Sparks flew and bloomed in her eyes. It was as if the Milky Way had fallen to the ground and gotten wrapped around by her eyes, making her look especially charming. Fang Yusheng looked at her and thought of charming and gentle scenes. He could not help butment in his heart:?<i>These two brats ruined my ns!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up and saw Fang Yusheng bitterly frowning. Thinking that he was worried about the next day, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared everything. If you can¡¯t find me, punishment awaits you.¡±


    The frustration in Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes finally turned into anticipation. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    He wanted to see what surprise Ah Sheng had prepared for him.


    Aunt Jin made fish head tofu soup for Qiao Jiusheng, who drank a bowl and brushed her teeth before going to sleep. The moment shey down, Fang Yusheng hugged her. He valiantly rubbed against Qiao Jiusheng andined to her, ¡°These two bastards made me unable to touch you for a long time.¡±


    He would have to also hold it in for months after she gave birth.


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted tough, but she felt that if she did, she would be letting Fang Yusheng down. She could only purse her lips and secretlyugh. After holding in herughter, she said, ¡°Then hit them. Beat them until they scream.¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly thought of the conflicts between him and Fang Pingjue and between Fang Mu and Fang Pingjue. He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they will bear grudges. In the future, when I¡¯m old and can¡¯t move, they will beat me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too far ahead.¡± If his sons were that kind of people, they might as well not have been born.


    The two of them discussed the non-existent possibility for a long time beforeing to a conclusion.


    Children were not as considerate as their partners.


    ¡°No matter how well you take care of a boy, he¡¯s still a male child.¡± After Fang Yusheng said that, he nted a kiss on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s neck.


    Qiao Jiusheng wondered what he meant but could not agree with his words.


    Fang Yusheng continued, ¡°That¡¯s why you have to be good to your husband. If you¡¯re too good to your sons, you¡¯re snatching a husband from another woman.¡±


    <i>Who would believe you!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°So in the end, you just want to tell me that I can¡¯t ignore you just because I have sons?¡± Qiao Jiusheng finally understood Fang Yusheng¡¯s ultimate goal. He was jealous of the children.


    Fang Yusheng snorted. ¡°You better understand.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked by his possessiveness. ¡°Those are your children.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. I know they¡¯re my children. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll allow them to drink milk from you and allow you to carry them. If they were not my children, they¡¯d be thrown into an orphanage the moment they are born.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Are you questioning my loyalty?¡±


    Fang Yusheng blinked. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°I think you are.¡± Qiao Jiusheng sneered. ¡°Tell me, have you already found someone to cheat on me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt wronged.


    The two of them bickered for a while before they felt that this was rather childish.


    ¡°Sleep! The one who continues talking is a pig!¡± After saying that, Qiao Jiusheng closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Fang Yusheng stopped talking as well.


    After a moment of silence, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly heard the person beside her say in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m a pig.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    Fang Yusheng admitted that he was a pig. He quickly turned over and hugged Qiao Jiusheng. He softly coaxed her by her ear and said, ¡°Can you give me a hint? Otherwise, how am I going to find you tomorrow?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shut her mouth. She did not want to be a pig with Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng gritted his teeth at her silence.


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll be unable to find you!¡±


    The night passed in silence.


    ***


    The next day, Fang Yusheng woke up early in the morning.


    He turned around to look at Qiao Jiusheng but realized that there was no one beside him.


    Wrapping the nket around his body, Fang Yusheng stepped barefoot on the carpet. He walked to the window and pulled open the curtain. As he nced at the greenery in the small district, he didn¡¯t see any snow. Only then did Fang Yusheng feel relieved. It seemed like there was only a light snowfall the previous. Today seemed like it would be a sunny day.


    He did not know if Ah Sheng was warm or cold today.


    Fang Yusheng wrapped himself in the nket and quietly stood by the window for a while. Then, he threw the nket on the bed and opened the wardrobe to change his clothes.


    Qiao Jiusheng had left her house and taken a taxi to Wei Xin¡¯s house. Wei Xin opened the door and saw Qiao Jiusheng, who had wrapped herself up like a Silkworm Baby. She raised her eyebrows and asked her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have a romantic day with your husband?¡± As she said that, she opened the door and let Qiao Jiusheng in.


    Qiao Jiusheng swore that she could tell from Wei Xin¡¯s words that a romantic day meant something inappropriate for children.


    Wei Xin loved to drive cars and nes but not trains.


    <i>You have to be shameless to talk to her.</i>?Qiao Jiusheng pointed at her stomach and said, ¡°No way.¡±


    If Fang Yusheng were here, he would be shocked because his Ah Sheng had be a hooligan.


    Qiao Jiusheng could tell that Wei Xin was an experienced pilot from one look, and she answered smoothly.


    Wei Xin nced at her big belly and snorted. She turned on all the heaters in the house. Wei Xin¡¯s house was renovated just like her style. It was extravagant everywhere. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bare feet stepped on the furry carpet. She looked at the hall of Wei Xin¡¯s house. It was clean, and there was no sign of another person living there.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Have you been single since then?¡± It seemed that Wei Xin had been single since she had broken up with Gu Jiayi.


    Wei Xin nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to one recently.¡±


    ¡°Have you taken a fancy or fallen in love?¡± Qiao Jiusheng joked.


    Wei Xin said, ¡°Fallen in love, probably.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked.


    In the beginning, Wei Xin and Gu Jiayi were just ying around. After ying for two years, Wei Xin had developed true feelings for her. Now, after that incident, Wei Xin rarely mentioned the word love. Qiao Jiusheng was especially curious about that unknown person.


    <i>How could someone who can make Wei Xin fall for her be a mortal?</i>


    ¡°Who is it?¡± She lit a candle for that person. If Wei Xin, this monster, had targeted her, then that woman would most likely turn gay.


    Wei Xin looked at Qiao Jiusheng with aplicated expression. ¡°Not from the industry.¡± Her answer was vague.


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that Wei Xin would not reveal her name, so she probed. ¡°What does she do?¡±


    Wei Xin opened the movie screen and answered as she looked for a movie, ¡°A store.¡±


    ¡°What shop?¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s expression was a little strange as she said with aplicated expression, ¡°Roasted sausage shop.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°That¡¯s really a business.¡±?<i>A small business.</i>


    Wei Xin didn¡¯t say anything.


    In the end, Wei Xin found a Dutch movie. Before the movie got to the main point, Wei Xin got up and went to get Qiao Jiusheng a cup of grapefruit lemon to warm her up.


    She handed it to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Drink it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Qiao Jiusheng held the grapefruit lemon and had just taken a sip when she heard Wei Xin ask, ¡°When are you going to see Fang Yusheng?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°After noon.¡± She had left clues for Fang Yusheng. If Fang Yusheng wanted to find her, he would have to wait until noon.


    ¡°Okay, then are you having lunch at my ce?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. ¡°Well, I wanted to have a feast with Yusheng tonight.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t show off your love in front of single people.¡± Wei Xin wanted to roll her eyes.


    ***


    When Fang Yusheng ate breakfast, he kept thinking about the clues Ah Sheng had left for him.?<i>Where are they?</i>


    Aunt Jin waited for him to finish eating before she came over to clear the dishes. As she did so, she asked, ¡°What is Madam doing today? She left early in the morning.¡±


    <i>Perhaps, Aunt Jin knows something.</i>


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asked Aunt Jin, ¡°Did she tell you anything when she left?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Aunt Jin shook her head and exined her conversation with Qiao Jiusheng in detail. Then, she told Fang Yusheng, ¡°Madam said that the hot cocoa in the newly-opened mall at the end of the street is quite delicious outside the district.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned.


    <i>Hot cocoa?</i>


    <i>Ah Sheng would not run over to drink hot cocoa early in the morning, would she?</i>


    <i>This might be a clue.</i>


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng went back to his room and found a scarf. He put it around his neck and tied it casually. Then, he took his wallet and car keys and went to the mall at the end of the street. After looking around the mall, he found a shop selling drinks on the left side of the second floor. The shop had just opened, and the waiters were ratherzy. When they saw a customer, a male waiter stood up from his stool.


    ¡°Hello, Sir. What would you like to drink?¡± The waiter stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face for a while longer.


    Fang Yusheng had worn a light blue shirt with a burgundy sweater and a knitted scarf of the same color. People with fair skin looked fairer in burgundy. Fang Yusheng was already fairer than the average person, so when he wore this shirt, he looked fairer and more attractive.


    Fang Yusheng nced at the menu and said, ¡°Hot cocoa.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    That waiter was quick. In less than two minutes, he had prepared the hot cocoa.


    ¡°A total of twenty-eight yuan.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned. He took out some money and asked the shop owner, ¡°How long has your shop been open for?¡±


    The waiter smiled until his eight teeth were exposed. ¡°Less than a month.¡±


    ¡°Is business good?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked surprised. ¡°How can someone buy something so expensive?¡±


    The waiter was speechless.


    He could not maintain his smile and awkwardly said, ¡°Now that the living conditions are better, the price of our shop is not too high.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took a sip of the hot cocoa and vaguely said, ¡°If I can¡¯t survive anymore, I¡¯ll open a beverage shop.¡±


    <i>Selling a cup of hot cocoa for 28 yuan? What a robbery!</i>


    Under the waiter¡¯splicated gaze, Fang Yusheng walked to the esctor and went down to the first floor. He held the cup and sat on the wooden bench on the first floor. Even after turning his head left and right, he couldn¡¯t find any useful clues from the cup of hot cocoa.


    Suddenly, he saw a row of words printed on the cup: ¡®Hot cocoa, and the taste of your first love.¡¯


    <i>The smell of your first love¡­</i>


    <i>Could this also be a hint?</i>

 Chapter 291 - Im Yours After Eating Your Sweet Potato

    <h4>Chapter 291: I¡¯m Yours After Eating Your Sweet Potato</h4>


    Fang Yusheng racked his brains but couldn¡¯te up with an answer.


    Tossing the two coins he had found as spare change, he walked out of the mall. Then, he looked up at the sky with a confused expression. At this moment, a bus drove past him. Fang Yusheng saw a group of students sitting on the bus and suddenly got an idea.


    <i>First love!</i>


    <i>Oh yes, first love usually happens on campus!</i>


    He lowered his head and looked at the two coins in his palm. Then, he walked to the bus stop dozens of meters away and looked at the bus route map.?<i>If I take a bus from here, I can reach Binjiang City¡¯s Third Middle School with two dors.</i>?Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t hesitate any more and got on the bus.


    Many students had taken the bus in the morning, and the bus also had elderly people who liked to visit the park to practice their swordsmanship. The bus was very crowded. Let alone the seats, even the carriage aisle was filled with people.


    When Fang Yusheng got onto the bus, the boys and girls inside it looked at him a few more times. A girl who was dozing off saw him and instantly became awake. She quietly took out her phone and secretly took photos of him.


    Fang Yusheng was tall. He reached out a little and grabbed the handle of the bus, standing steadily. As the bus was crowded, when the driver applied the brakes, people would always lean on him. Fang Yusheng had reason to suspect that the girls in front of him were taking advantage of him.


    Fang Yusheng quietly moved back and stood in the middle of a group of boys.


    He was 1.84 meters tall. As he stood among a group of 15- or 16-year-old middle school students, he towered over them.


    Finally, he made it to Third Middle School. All the students squeezed out of the bus. After they all got out, Fang Yusheng adjusted the corner of his shirt that had been messed up by the crowd, then walked out as well. He stood at the entrance of Third Middle School and looked around. A confused expression again appeared on his face.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    <i>What should I do next?</i>


    Third Middle School was enormous. It was impossible for Fang Yusheng to find any clues. He simply sat down on the stone block at the school gate.


    Hence, many students saw this scene.


    A man wearing a ck windbreaker and a burgundy scarf was sitting on the stone block at the school gate. He had long brown hair. Although he was leaning forward and his long hair was a little messy, his handsomeness was unaffected.


    He sat there, his long left legs resting on the ground. His right leg was leaning on his left leg.


    The morning sun shone on him, casting a long shadow on the school gate thatnded on the words ¡°Third Middle School¡± in Binjiang City.


    The students and teachers passing by could not help but steal nces at this man who had exquisite facial features. asionally, the man would raise his head and look at them with his soul-stirring eyes. Regardless of whether one was male or female, married or unmarried, one¡¯s heart would beat faster.


    On this day, all the students and teachers who had seen that man were especially energetic in their lessons.


    Fang Yusheng sat at the entrance of Third Middle School for nearly forty minutes. He finished the hot cocoa in his hand, and his fingers, which were holding the cup, started to feel cold. He still hadn¡¯t found any new clues.


    He started to panic.


    <i>Where is the new clue?</i>


    At about 9 am, some food vendors drove their tricycles over to the school. They upied the space at the entrance of Third Middle School and hurriedly started to burn their furnaces for business. Fang Yusheng took a closer look. These people were selling spicy hotpot, fried food, cotton candy, and sugar figurines.


    A limping olddy pushed a two-wheeled wooden cart. She ced the cart beside Fang Yusheng and took out dozens of sweet potatoes from a sack. After cing them in a small crack near the stove, she roasted them. Fang Yusheng looked at her for a few more seconds, his gaze lingering on her limp leg.


    At 10 am, a student ran out and bought a bowl of spicy m soup. He slurped it up and went to buy fried food. Fang Yusheng realized that this olddy¡¯s sweet potato business was the worst.


    The olddy kept shouting, ¡°Sweet potatoes! Roasted sweet potatoes! Sweet sweet potatoes! Six yuan for one! Two for ten yuan!¡±


    Although the olddy didn¡¯t sell the sweet potatoes at a high price and her attitude was warm, very few people bought her sweet potatoes.


    Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡°Auntie, why isn¡¯t anyone buying your sweet potatoes?¡±


    The olddy narrowed her eyes at him. When she saw that it was a good-looking man, she chuckled and said with a worried expression, ¡°They say that the children are afraid of making fools out of themselves after eating too many sweet potatoes¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Then how much do you sell in a day?¡±


    The olddy said, ¡°At most fifty to sixty sticks.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°You¡¯re so old, yet you stille out to sell sweet potatoes. Don¡¯t you have to care about your children?¡±


    The olddy helplessly smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any children.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was surprised.


    Perhaps, the olddy was a lonely person. When she saw that Fang Yusheng was curious, she told him as she roasted the sweet potatoes, ¡°When I was young, I had uterine tumors and had to get half of my uterus removed. Since it was removed, I can¡¯t get pregnant.¡±


    She sighed and thought of something. Her ancient eyes had a touched yet a little guilty look. ¡°My husband is a construction worker and isn¡¯t well-read, but he treats me really well. Even though he knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to give birth to his child after having my uterus removed, he insisted that I undergo surgery.


    ¡°The even rarer thing is that he has always been very good to me throughout my entire life.¡± The olddy stared at the sweet potato and revealed a gratified expression. ¡°He has never let me down. Even though I¡¯m useless and unable to give birth to his child.¡±


    A silence fell between them.


    For a woman, losing fertility was a fatal blow. However, this olddy was lucky that her husband loved her.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the olddy¡¯s hands. There were age spots on her hands, but she was wearing an old tinum ring on her left hand. The design of the ring was simple. However, Fang Yusheng felt that this ring was more precious than the diamond rings and the gold rings he had seen before.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of divorcing him in the past and asking him to find someone else to give birth to his kids. But the old man gets angry the moment he hears about it.¡± The olddy tucked her white hair behind her ears and continued, ¡°I told him to go to the orphanage to adopt a child, but he didn¡¯t agree either. After all, that kid won¡¯t be my biological child.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Fang Yusheng was deeply moved.


    ¡°Now the government has subsidies for the elderly, right? In situations like yours, there should be subsidies of a few thousand yuan a year, right?¡± Now that the days are getting better, the government¡¯s support for the elderly has increased. Every year, the poor elderly receive about two to three thousand yuan.


    The money alone was not enough, but the elderly would usually save up for retirement in their youth. The pension and government subsidies could barely sustain their lives.


    When the olddy heard that, she bitterly smiled. ¡°How is that enough? I have high blood pressure and have to take medicine every day. My husband¡¯s health is getting worse and worse. Last year, he even had minor surgery. Now that he can¡¯t work anymore, I have toe out and earn some extra money. Otherwise, when we go to the hospital one day, we won¡¯t have any money.¡±


    Everyone had their own difficulties.


    Fang Yusheng had never experienced a tough life where he couldn¡¯t even pay the medical bills. After hearing the olddy¡¯s words, he felt rather bitter.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty hard.¡±


    The olddy did not reply.


    In the morning, the olddy sold only 23 sweet potatoes. Fang Yusheng started to panic. He still could not find any further clues. He wanted to call Qiao Jiusheng to ask, but he held his breath and refused to admit defeat.


    At noon, the students finished school. The olddy suddenly said, ¡°We have to sell 200 of them today toplete the mission.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was too anxious to listen to her.


    After a while, a few students came to buy sweet potatoes. Once they left, the olddy said, ¡°We have to sell 200 sweet potatoes. It looks like we won¡¯t be able toplete this mission.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nced at the olddy, puzzled. ¡®If you want to sell them, then sell them. Why do you keep telling me?¡±


    After about ten minutes, the olddy spoke again, ¡°Selling 200 will be consideredpleting the mission¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He said to the olddy, ¡°You can only sell fifty to sixty a day at most. Two hundred is too big of a target for you. That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly became hoarse.


    <i>Two hundred sweet potatoes¡­</i>


    <i>An olddy who normally sells at most fifty to sixty sweet potatoes a day suddenly said that she has to sell 200 toplete the mission. Isn¡¯t that strange?</i>


    <i>Also,pleting the mission is a strange saying.</i>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes shed. He immediately stood up and walked to the olddy¡¯s side. Amiably smiling, he said, ¡°Auntie, let me help you sell it.¡±


    The olddy replied, ¡°You¡¯re a goodd.¡±


    Fang Yusheng put on his apron and charmingly smiled. Then, he shouted at the students.


    ¡°Selling sweet potatoes!


    ¡°The sweet potatoes dug out from our fields are green and clean. They¡¯re sweet and big!


    ¡°One for six yuan each, ten yuan for two!


    ¡°Come,e,e! Buy sweet potatoes! Give them to your girlfriend, give them to your mother, or give them to your brother. After eating your sweet potatoes, they¡¯ll love you!¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s odd way of bidding attracted the attention of many students.


    ¡°Handsome guy, are you a celebrity? Are you recording a reality show?¡± A beautiful girl walked over and looked at Fang Yusheng with starry eyes.


    Fang Yusheng shook his head and sternly said, ¡°I¡¯m not putting on a show, nor am I a celebrity.¡± He was only Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s celebrity.


    The girl was a little disappointed. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy one.¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Fang Yusheng gave her a sweet potato.


    The girl said again, ¡°Handsome, can we scan the QR code to pay?¡±


    <i>She wants my WeChat?</i>


    Fang Yusheng shook his head again. ¡°Student, I forgot to bring my phone.¡±


    The girl was a little disappointed. In the end, she gave him six yuan and reluctantly left with the sweet potatoes.


    Everyone saw that the school belle had already found the handsome guy to buy sweet potatoes. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of farting, what were the others afraid of?


    Soon, arge group of people came to buy sweet potatoes, and all the sweet potatoes that the olddy had roasted got snatched away. The olddy became busy adding sweet potatoes to the stove at the side. In the afternoon, Fang Yusheng helped her roast them as well. In the afternoon, during lessons, someone came to buy dozens of sweet potatoes.


    Fang Yusheng was busy all the way until three in the afternoon before he managed to sell over two hundred sweet potatoes.


    Wiping the sweat off his forehead, he said, ¡°The mission ispleted.¡± He handed the money in his pocket to the olddy. Fang Yusheng stared at her smiling face and asked, ¡°Auntie, can you tell me now?¡±


    The olddy chuckled and said, ¡°Originally, I wanted to tell you directly, but the pregnant beauty said that you have to take the initiative to help me sell sweet potatoes andplete the mission before I could tell you the clues.¡± The olddy counted the money as she told Fang Yusheng, ¡°The clues are on the school¡¯s cultural wall.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took off his apron and thanked her. He then took his identity card and registered with the security guards. Only then was he allowed to enter the campus. After asking a student, Fang Yusheng found the cultural wall and jogged over to it.


    The cultural wall was filled with poems and paintings by art students. Fang Yusheng looked at the wall and calmed down. He looked for clues.


    Most of the drawings were cute and didn¡¯t look like they were hiding any secrets. Fang Yusheng walked to the front of the poems. These poems iplete. They were ssic sentences from art students and were written on the wall with a brush.


    The person who had written the poem had a good foundation in calligraphy and painting. The words they wrote were majestic and their strokes were powerful.


    The first line of the poem was ¨C ¡°The clear and shimmering water is good, the mountains are dark and the rain is strange.¡±


    The second verse was ¨C ¡°When we meet, we smile, but when we leave, we weep again.¡±


    The third line of the poem was ¨C ¡°Stopped our carriage in a maple tree forest, the frost-stained maple leaves were prettier than the flowers in February.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng saw the third line of the poem, he had a sh of inspiration. He suddenly thought of a ce.


    After turning around, he ran out of Third Middle School campus. He hailed a taxi at the school gate and headed back to the mall. After finding his car there, Fang Yusheng drove out of the city. He drove for nearly two hours before he finally arrived at his destination at sunset.


    He parked the car, raised his head, and stared at the gate of the scenic area in front of him. On top of the gate hung a wide wooden board with two words engraved on it.


    <i>Spirit Lake!</i>


    This was where Fang Yusheng had first kissed Qiao Jiusheng and confessed to her.


    <i>Why did Ah Sheng ask me toe to Spirit Lake?</i>


    The winter months were the coldest. When the sun set in the evening, the air was filled with the coolness of the night. Driving was not allowed in the scenic area, so Fang Yusheng had to walk there. At this time, only a few tourists were in the scenic area. And even these people were walking out of the scenic area. Therefore, Fang Yusheng, who was striding inside, looked especially conspicuous.

 Chapter 292 - Fang Yusheng, I Love You

    <h4>Chapter 292: Fang Yusheng, I Love You</h4>


    Fang Yusheng had no time to enjoy the scenery along the way as he headed straight for the maple forest.


    During this season, almost all of the maple leaves had fallen, but a few crimson leaves still hung on each tree. This made them not appear deste, but instead gave a unique beauty to them.


    The cold wind blew, and the asional red leafnded on Fang Yusheng. He did not care and continued walking forward.


    He could not let Ah Sheng wait.


    Fang Yusheng walked through the maple forest and finally saw Qiao Jiusheng.


    She stood on the porch of the Spirit Lake Bridge, wearing a gray knee-length sweater. Below the sweater was a pure white pleated dress. The garden was very cold, and she had worn a white down jacket to ward off the cold.


    Qiao Jiusheng had long hair, and a ck top hat graced her head. It was unknown what she was looking at, but her expression was calm and peaceful. Upon hearing the rustling sound of the dead leaves being stepped on, Qiao Jiusheng turned around, revealing a delicate face.


    Looking into the distance, she spotted Fang Yusheng, who had rushed over after a long journey. He arrived at the end of the path. Fang Yusheng had rushed here, and his hair had gotten a little messy. Traces of the cold wind blew across his face. Seeing his anxious look, Qiao Jiusheng smiled brightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re here, Yusheng.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Fang Yusheng calmed his breathing and slowly walked toward Qiao Jiusheng.


    He walked up to the wooden bridge. Just as he stepped on it to walk to Qiao Jiusheng, from the corner of his eye, he saw a glimmer of light in the upper reaches of the river. Fang Yusheng turned his head and looked over. He saw one, two, three¡­ countless warm yellow boat-shaped rivernterns densely packed together, flowing toward him along with the water brought by the wind.


    The sky was lead-colored tonight. It would probably snow.


    He could not see the Milky Way.


    However, beneath his feet were eternal stars.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    Numerous rivernterns slowly floated to his feet.


    The wooden bridge wasn¡¯t very high up from theke. Fang Yusheng walked to the side of the bridge, bent down, and took out a rivermp. After taking a closer look, he realized that there were words written on all four sides of the rivermp. The letters on the side facing him were written in ck calligraphy.


    This surprised him. ¡°You wrote this?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and said, ¡°Everything you can see, including all the rivernterns, was made by me.¡± She pointed at the words on the rivernterns and said, ¡°I wrote every word on them.¡±


    Fang Yusheng softly chuckled. He held the rivermp with a pleasant and charming smile on his lips. Then, he asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Who are you praying for?¡± Without thinking, he added, ¡°For our children?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head.


    Fang Yusheng was confused.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you praying for the children?¡±


    <i>Who is it for?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s not for the child, it¡¯s for¡­¡± Fang Yusheng casually turned the rivermp around. When he saw the words written on the other side of themp, he got speechless. His eyes stared at the words without blinking.


    The air seemed to stand still for a moment.


    Fang Yusheng could feel a numbing sensation running through his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s for me¡­¡±


    He softly sighed and read the words on the riverntern:


    <i>Fang Yusheng, I wish you a long life.</i>


    Fang Yusheng suddenly felt tears welling up in his eyes.


    When he had firstpleted the design of a mini pistol by himself, he had also felt happy and excited. However, that excitement was not as great as what he felt at this moment.


    ¡°Why¡­¡± Fang Yusheng wanted tough but could not. His expression became especially serious. He turned his head and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Why are you praying for me? And you¡¯re wishing me a long life?¡±?<i>Why not wish me a healthy body instead?</i>


    <i>Such a blessing is very strange, isn¡¯t it?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng stood upright, her hands supporting her cumbersome abdomen. When she looked at him, her eyes were filled with pain.


    Why?


    She knew very well that Fang Yusheng had passed away at the age of 55.


    His death was full of strange events.


    In her previous life, Qiao Jiusheng was surprised to see the news of his passing in the newspapers. However, she hadn¡¯t been sad or upset. This was because in her previous life, Fang Yusheng was just a stranger to her, an unimportant person.


    However, in this life, he had be her husband and the person she loved the most.


    She was afraid that something from her previous life would happen to Fang Yusheng again.


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled.


    Fang Yusheng saw her smiling until her eyes turned red.


    ¡°Yusheng,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said. ¡°People say that as long as you pray wholeheartedly, your wishes will definitelye true.¡± She took the rivermp from Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and ced it back on theke. In front of her eyes, themp entered the bridge under her and floated away with the other rivermps. Only then did she turn back to look at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze wasplicated. At that moment, he had many questions he wanted to ask her.


    But he had always been a patient man. He held back.


    ¡°I just want you to live a long life.¡± After a pause, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Live a long life with me. Watch the children grow up. Watch them get married and have children. If you¡¯re lucky, take a look at your grandson.¡±


    Fang Yusheng tried to outline that kind of future and realized that such a future had a fatal attraction to him.


    ¡°Do you think that I will die young?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was joking, but the moment he said this, he saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face turn pale.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly stretched out her right hand and pressed her index finger on his lips. Fang Yusheng shut his mouth and looked at the beautiful face in front of him with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say those words.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression was solemn.


    The end of Fang Yusheng¡¯s previous life was his untimely death. Qiao Jiusheng was afraid that history would repeat itself.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned around and looked at the river lights on theke. He could not help but ask Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Have you been busy with this for the past two days?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    There were too many river lights. They were everywhere on theke.


    The river was filled with lights and looked blinding.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the upper reaches of theke. He asked again, ¡°Who is lighting the lights?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng answered, ¡°Bufan, Qingqing, Jiang Wei. Oh, and Wei Xin.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sympathized with them.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on them.¡± The wind upstream was quite strong; they could catch a cold.


    Retracting his gaze from theke in the distance, Fang Yusheng looked at the few rivermps beneath him and softly said, ¡°I found you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng faintly smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise¡­¡± Before Fang Yusheng could finish his sentence, he heard Qiao Jiusheng speak.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, I love you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped mid-sentence.


    When Qiao Jiusheng did not hear Fang Yusheng¡¯s reply, she looked up at him. However, she saw that Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was a little dazed as if he had been frightened or gotten overly excited. She wanted tough, but she also felt sad.


    <i>He really loves me.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng reached out to hold Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jusheng loves you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. He took a deep breath and spoke again. His tone was not calm, and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Do you know?¡± He asked himself the same thing, then said, ¡°This is the first time you said that you love me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±?<i>I never told him?</i>


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng touched his heart and said, ¡°Here! It¡¯s jumping so fast now.¡± Although he knew that Qiao Jusheng loved him, this was the first time Fang Yusheng had heard her admit it. He was so excited that he did not know how to react.


    Just as he felt helpless, Fang Yusheng seemed to hear a soft voice speaking.


    <i>Beep!</i>


    ¡°Time wishing machine no. 199 is starting¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng blinked in shock and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Did you hear anything?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head in confusion. Seeing that Fang Yusheng did not look right, she asked, ¡°Wind?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head again.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the voice of a child.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked at her stomach and said, ¡°Impossible. They¡¯re still in my stomach.¡± Besides, a fetus could not speak.


    Fang Yusheng heard that voice again.


    ¡°Time wishing machine no. 199 has been sessfully activated!


    ¡°Congrattions to the host for achieving your wish and obtaining the sincere confession of love from the person you love! As your wish has been sessfully fulfilled, the host will receive 40 years of new life. 20 years of the host¡¯s lifespan will be deducted as the price of going back in time.


    ¡°The host has the right to unlock the memory lock. The password has been obtained. The password is¡ªFang Yusheng, I love you.


    The child said a lot of things in one breath. Fang Yusheng confirmed that it wasn¡¯t his imagination.


    He turned his head and looked around. After confirming that no one else was here besides Qiao Jiusheng, he was stunned for a few seconds. He then asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    After a moment of silence, the voice resounded again. ¡°Hello, Guest. I¡¯m Time wishing machine no. 199.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in your mind.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Parasite?¡±?<i>And it¡¯s a freaking parasite that can talk!</i>


    Another moment of silence ensued.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a parasite. I¡¯m number 199. I¡¯m a time wishing machine that sessfully bonded with you.¡± Number 199 sounded quite innocent.


    Fang Yusheng was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    No. 199 felt a little helpless. ¡°Guest, you have already lost your memories of your previous life. As long as you activate the Memory Lock, you will be able to remember everything and remember me.¡± The time wishing machine knew that Fang Yusheng was suspecting its words. It felt helpless and could only say, ¡°Qiao Jiusheng was reborn!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    Then, No. 199 exposed another piece of news. ¡°She¡¯s someone who has lived for a lifetime. That¡¯s why when she first got close to you, she said that she knew you had someone you liked.¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt his breathing be heavy.


    <i>Reborn¡­</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng felt a chill run down her spine when she saw Fang Yusheng questioning the air alone. She even wanted to bring him to the hospital to see the neurology department. At this moment, Fang Yusheng suddenly turned to ask her, ¡°Were you reborn?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed. He silently asked the fellow called ¡°No. 199¡± in his heart, ¡°Did you just say that I lost my memories from my previous life?¡±


    ¡°Yes, host,¡± admitted Number 199.


    ¡°I can still remember them?¡±


    ¡°Of course, host.¡±


    ¡°How can I remember?¡±


    No. 199 said, ¡°You¡¯ll remember it after a nap.¡±


    Fang Yusheng pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I want to remember.¡±


    ¡°Yes, host.¡± After Number 199 said that, Fang Yusheng felt dizzy.


    He fell asleep just like that¡­


    It was a direct and violent move.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng, who was standing straight like a pen, suddenly fall onto the wooden bridge, she was so shocked that she almost lost her breath. ¡°Fang Yusheng! What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s cry of surprise attracted Qi Bufan, Fang Yuqing, and the rest, who were hiding in the distance.


    The four of them hurriedly ran over. Wei Xin was shouting from afar, ¡°Xiao Sheng, what happened to your man? He fainted from excitement?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not argue with her this time.


    Wei Xin and Jiang Wei helped Fang Yusheng stand up and ced him on Qi Bufan¡¯s back. Qi Bufan carried him and ran out of the scenic area towards the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor did a full body checkup on Fang Yusheng. The results of the checkup baffled the doctor.


    ¡°The patient doesn¡¯t feel ufortable anywhere,¡± the doctor said to Qiao Jiusheng, looking confused.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly replied, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He fell right in front of me! How can you still say that he¡¯s fine?¡± Qiao Jiusheng suspected that this doctor was a quack.


    The doctor was very embarrassed. ¡°Madam, there¡¯s really nothing unusual about your husband. It looks more like he¡¯s asleep.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She was still worried and anxious. So she immediately called Zhuang Long.


    Even though Zhuang Long was an unruly person, he still rushed over as soon as he received the call. Ji Yinbing was also with him. When they arrived, it was already noon the next day. Zhuang Long borrowed the hospital¡¯s equipment and gave Fang Yusheng a checkup. The results were the same as before.


    Zhuang Long told Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°He¡¯s not sick.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng was confused. ¡°If he¡¯s not sick, why did he suddenly copse?¡±


    Qi Bufan also said, ¡°Could it be high blood pressure or something?¡± He had often heard people say that some patients with high blood pressure, who were originally healthy, copsed and never got up again.


    Zhuang Long rolled his eyes. ¡°His blood pressure is normal too.¡±

 Chapter 293 - Fang Yushengs Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 293: Fang Yusheng¡¯s Past Life</h4>


    Zhuang Long had never encountered such a situation before. However, Fang Yusheng¡¯s physical examination report showed that his various health statistics were normal and healthy. Zhuang Long was also helpless. Thus, he said to Qiao Jiusheng, who had a worried expression on her face, ¡°Observe him for two days. If he doesn¡¯t have any other symptoms, he will probably wake up after he has slept enough.¡±


    <i>Slept enough?</i>


    <i>What does he mean by having enough sleep!</i>


    Fang Yusheng had slept very wellst night. Qiao Jiusheng did not believe that hecked sleep.


    On the other hand, Ji Yinbing, who had been silent all this while, asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Was there anything unusual before he fainted?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought for a while but did not tell Ji Yinbing that Fang Yusheng had asked her if she had been reborn before. She only said, ¡°Yes, a few minutes before he fainted, he asked me if I had heard anything. I said no. Then, he started talking to himself.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yinbing also frowned. ¡°Suddenly hearing things¡­¡±?<i>Did he really lose his mind?</i>


    The human brain had always beenplex. Even Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long could notpletely understand it.


    Zhuang Long narrowed his eyes and said with some sarcasm, ¡°God can¡¯t stand this stingy and ruthless person. Look, herees the punishment.¡± Even if he wasn¡¯t sick, he could still make him sick.


    Upon seeing Qiao Jiusheng shoot daggers at him, Zhuang Long straightened his face and stopped talking nonsense.


    Don¡¯t scare a pregnant woman into prematurebor.


    ***


    In the hospital, Qiao Jiusheng and the rest were frightened by Fang Yusheng¡¯s sudden fainting.


    However, Fang Yusheng was having an endless dream.


    In his dream, he had returned to the year when he was 29. He was observing the 29-year-old Fang Yusheng in his dream as a bystander and walked down his path step by step.


    The next day was the wedding ceremony between Second Young Master Fang Mu and Second Miss Qiao, Qiao Jiusheng.


    The Fang family was the wealthiest family in Binjiang City. They had connections in all fields. Even the city traffic bureau gave them face.


    On the wedding day of the second young master of the Fang family, all the famous big shots in the country gave face and rushed to attend the wedding a day earlier. They gathered in Binjiang City. Due to this, the Fang family contacted the traffic bureau and directly booked Binjiang City¡¯s People¡¯s Avenue. Thus, the next morning, no cars in Binjiang City were allowed to enter the city¡¯s People¡¯s Avenue. They had to make a detour to make space for the wedding team.


    Fang Yusheng paid his respects to his mother, Lisa. When he hade back from Ennd, he heard Qi Bufan mention that his second brother, Fang Mu, was going to marry the Qiao family¡¯s second daughter. Fang Yusheng sat in the meditation room, ying with the Buddha beads in his hand. He recited the scriptures unhurriedly. His expression was calm, but he was sneering in his heart.


    The person who made him go to hell was going to get married the next day. Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Qi Bufan was afraid that Fang Yusheng would forget about this, so he had to remind him. ¡°What gift are you going to give Second Young Master tomorrow?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped ying with the beads. Without hesitation, he said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Go to the inner room, and take out the things from the secondpartment in the third row on the left.¡±


    Qi Bufan took out a copy of Fang Yusheng¡¯s Heart Sutra.


    Staring at the handwritten Heart Sutra, Qi Bufan hesitated and asked, ¡°Your brother is getting married. Are you giving him a copy of the Heart Sutra?¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered.


    Giving his shit to Fang Mu was already considered precious, not to mention his handwritten Heart Sutra.


    Since Fang Yusheng had already made up his mind to give this to Fang Mu, Qi Bufan could not persuade him anymore.


    On the day of the wedding, the number of gifts for the wedding ceremony became bigger and bigger. A gift here was at least 20,000 yuan and at most hundreds of thousands yuan. Yet, the young master of the Fang family gave his brother a handwritten heart scripture. After Fang Mu finished the wedding ceremony and heard about this, he only sneered.


    Everyone said that the daughter-inw of Second Young Master Fang was beautiful, dignified, and gentle.


    Fang Yusheng, who was in the house, had a calm reaction. ¡°He got lucky.¡± Such a ruthless person must have gotten lucky to marry such a good woman.


    On the second day after the wedding, Fang Yusheng had no choice but to head to the main building for breakfast.


    No one was allowed to miss the first meal made by the newly married Second Young Mistress. The virtuous Second Young Mistress scooped a bowl of porridge for Fang Yusheng and personally served it to him.


    Fang Yusheng had always been a person who was clear about gratitude and grudges. He had his prejudices against Fang Mu, but he didn¡¯t have any opinion about Fang Mu¡¯s woman. It was inappropriate for him to reject the Second Young Mistress. So, Fang Yusheng took the bowl of porridge and scooped a spoonful into his mouth.


    Fang Yusheng only took one bite, and his heart skipped a beat.


    It was because there seemed to be an egg inside the bowl of porridge.


    Fang Yusheng was allergic to eggs. His allergy wasn¡¯t ordinary, but a very serious one. When he was young, he had identally eaten an egg and almost died from shock. Although his allergic reaction wasn¡¯t as intense now, he still felt difficulty breathing. Not wanting Fang Mu to see him in such a miserable state, Fang Yusheng hurriedly finished his breakfast and pretended to be calm as he left the main building.


    As soon as he returned to the house, he almost fell headfirst onto the grass in the yard. Fortunately, Aunt Jin was waiting for him toe home. When she saw that he almost fell, she quickly ran up to support him.


    Fortunately, she had been preparing allergy drugs for a long time. Fang Yusheng ate the pills and rested for a few days. A few dayster, Fang Yuqing came to visit him. Fang Yusheng tried to get information from her and actually found out that the woman called Qiao Jiusheng had deliberately scouted out his diet and wanted to put him in his ce.


    <i>What virtuous woman?</i>


    <i>It¡¯s all bullshit.</i>


    After that, no matter who praised the Second Young Mistress as a flower, Fang Yusheng would not agree with them.


    After getting married, Fang Mu became more and more high-spirited. His power in thepany grew. He had a beautiful woman at home and Ah Ying¡¯s ttery outside. The illegitimate son who used to feel inferior had now be a man above all others. Fang Yusheng, who used to be favored by the heavens, stayed in the house all day as a blind man.


    asionally, when the sun was shining brightly, Fang Yusheng would ask Qi Bufan to ce a chair in the courtyard and let him sunbathe.


    During those few months, Fang Yusheng was most familiar with the sunlight and darkness.


    Xu Pingfei saw that her second son¡¯s family was harmonious. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her eldest son suffer alone for the rest of his life, so she arranged blind dates for Fang Yusheng with the help of Second Young Mistress. Fang Yusheng¡¯s feelings for Xu Pingfei were veryplicated. No matter what, although she was his stepmother, Fang Yusheng wasn¡¯t terrible to her. Whenever Fang Yusheng provoked Fang Pingjue, she would even speak up for him.


    Xu Pingfei treated him well, not because she was putting on an act, but because she was sincere.


    Since Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t want to reject Xu Pingfei¡¯s good intentions, he held back his impatience and went for dozens of blind dates.


    However, he failed every time.


    Xu Pingfei only stopped when she saw that Fang Yusheng was not concerned about this matter and had hurt the hearts of many well-bred youngdies.


    This year¡¯s double seventh festival happened to be Fang Pingjue and Xu Pingfei¡¯s hundredth birthday. The second young mistress had just passed through the door. To show off her abilities, she had single-handedly organized their birthday banquet. On that day, the banquet was filled with beautiful clothes, and the men and women of the upper-ss society brought their children to attend Fang Pingjue¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Everyone was full of praise for the decorations and dishes of the birthday banquet. Everyone praised the Second Young Mistress for being sensible and virtuous. Fang Mu hugged his beautiful wife and looked as if he was honored. That night, the fireworks went on for nearly two hours. The entire Fang family was in high spirits. Fang Yusheng sat in the house and listened to theughtering from the main building. He only sneered.


    Fang Yusheng had been having a hard time recently, and he didn¡¯t like anyone. On his father¡¯s birthday, he had randomly picked a painting from the calligraphy drafts that he had painstakingly practiced over the years. He had asked Qi Bufan to hold the painting so that he could attend the banquet when it reached its climax.


    At the banquet, Fang Yusheng presented the calligraphy painting to Fang Pingjue. The guests at the side were full of praise for it.


    Fang Pingjue also felt happy.


    However, when he found out that this calligraphy painting was not written by a master teacher but by Fang Yusheng himself, the person who was originally smiling happily immediately turned cold. If not for the special asion and the guests present here, Fang Pingjue would most likely point at his nose and tell him to scram.


    Cigarettes, wine, and fakeughter filled Fang Yusheng¡¯s surroundings.


    Fang Yusheng listened to it and felt that it was boring.


    He left early and returned to the house.


    Even though he knew that his stomach wasn¡¯t good and he couldn¡¯t drink, Fang Yusheng still couldn¡¯t help but drink a cup of alcohol under the roof of the house.


    It had been many years since hest drank alcohol. This time, even though he drank only one cup, he actually felt drunk.


    Fang Yusheng rubbed his forehead as he went upstairs. Not long after hey down, he was in a daze and suddenly realized that someone had entered his room. He woke up but did not move.


    She stood beside his bed by herself for a moment.


    Fang Yusheng heard the sound of clothes falling to the ground.


    He sneered inwardly.?<i>Who is this?</i>


    He felt that this woman had wronged herself by seducing a blind man like him. That womany down under him and had just stretched out a hand. In the darkness, Fang Yusheng opened his eyes and squeezed the woman¡¯s hand tightly before sitting up.


    The woman cried out in rm and quickly calmed down, shouting that Fang Yusheng had molested him.


    Fang Yusheng sneered.


    <i>Molestation?</i>


    <i>Is she even worthy?</i>


    Even though he couldn¡¯t see, Fang Yusheng still pped the woman¡¯s face urately.


    ¡°Noisy!¡±


    Fang Yusheng spoke those two short words with an air of ice and snow.


    The woman was terrified.


    She wanted to escape, so she casually put on her clothes and ran toward the door. When the woman opened the door, she saw Qi Bufan standing outside like a deity.


    Fang Yusheng said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Tie her up!¡±


    Without hesitation, Qi Bufan tied up the beautiful female celebrity and hung her from the ceiling of Fang Yusheng¡¯s room.


    ¡°Who asked you to climb onto my bed?¡± Fang Yusheng sat on the wooden chair by the window, holding a whip in his hand. He tapped the whip lightly with his fingers, his expression cold. His eyes closed again.


    The woman who was tied up was an artist who had been in the entertainment industry for three to four years. Her name was Song Anhui, and she had sneaked into the Fang family¡¯s birthday party with a rich second-generation heir. She had heard that Young Master Fang had been on a blind date a few days ago. When she saw Young Master Fang¡¯s appearance today, she realized that he was actually so handsome.


    Although he was blind, he had good looks and was the young master of the Fang family. If she could marry him, her life would not be too bad.


    With that thought in mind, Song Anhui had thrown away her pride to seduce Fang Yusheng.


    Who knew that Fang Yusheng would be so ungentlemanly?


    Song Anhui told Fang Yusheng everything honestly. Fang Yusheng contemted it and felt that Song Anhui wasn¡¯t lying. That was why he didn¡¯t think too deeply into it. Song Anhui thought that Fang Yusheng would let her go, but in the end, that person stood up and whipped her.


    Song Anhui cried out in pain as the burning whip hit her.


    Fang Yusheng had broken her delicate skin.


    If Qiao Jiuyin had not asked Fang Yuqing to deliver something to Fang Yusheng and happened to encounter this scene, Song Anhui would probably have been beaten to death.


    In the end, Song Anhui left the Fang residence in an ambnce.


    The next day, whether Fang Mu intended it or not, this matter spread throughout Binjiang City.


    From this incident, everyone obtained two pieces of information.


    First, the young master of the Fang family, Fang Yusheng, was ruthless and even hit women. Second, Fang Yusheng was not attracted to beauty.


    When Fang Yusheng heard those rumors, he didn¡¯t care at all.


    It was not that he did not get close to women. It was just that he had someone in his heart. From then on, all women were eclipsed for him.


    In the blink of an eye, the Mid-Autumn Festival arrived. All the rtives of the Fang family were gathered here.


    Fang Yusheng brought Qi Bufan with him. Everyone was talking andughing at the banquet, and it was extremely lively. He was alone. Because of his proud and arrogant personality, his younger siblings respected him but were afraid of him.


    Only Fang Yuqing had a better rtionship with him.


    Fang Yusheng liked Fang Yuqing because she would sweetly call him Brother Yusheng.


    <i>Brother Yusheng¡­</i>


    This reminded Fang Yusheng of the girl he had met in Meng Hai ten years ago.


    She also used a sweet and yful tone to call him Brother Yusheng. She promised that she woulde to Binjiang City to look for him. Fang Yusheng had been waiting for her for ten years. The initial anticipation had turned into helplessness and finally, despair.


    <i>Girls are all liars!</i>


    <i>Why would he believe that little liar?</i>


    Fang Yusheng was thinking about something in silence. At this moment, the Second Young Mistress suddenly retched.


    She retched¡­


    This was a big deal.


    Fang Mu immediately called a doctor over to check up on her. ¡®Qiao Jiusheng¡¯ was indeed pregnant.


    Everyone in the Fang family was happy that the Second Young Mistress was pregnant, except Fang Yusheng.

 Chapter 294 - The Person I Love Is Fang Mu

    <h4>Chapter 294: The Person I Love Is Fang Mu</h4>


    The man who had made him blind and almost gotten him killed was now living happily ever after. He and his wife were loving and happy, and they were about to be parents. But what about him, Fang Yusheng? He was still blind. Without Qi Bufan and the cane, Fang Yusheng was a blind man who could not even walk out of a small building.


    Fang Mu!


    Fang Yusheng wanted to kill him!


    Soon after, he heard that the Second Young Madam was pregnant with twins.


    <i>Twins¡­</i>


    This news made Fang Yusheng even gloomier.


    He threw a rare tantrum at home.


    When Fang Yusheng was quiet, he looked harmless. When he was ruthless, no one dared to approach him. Qi Bufan and Aunt Jin watched him smash things from afar, not daring to make a sound.


    The days seemed to be getting harder.


    Fang Yusheng realized that other than revenge, he had no other goal in life.


    He only lived for revenge. How sad was that?


    These days had finally changed.


    The change was on the day of Thanksgiving.


    That day, the people from the Qiao family from Junyang City visited the Fang family. The Qiao family had a big jewelry business. Fang Pingjue attached great importance to their arrival. At night, all the members of the Fang family were present at the building, including Fang Yusheng. During the meal, the old master of the Qiao family was in a daze. He kept calling out the name of the Qiao family¡¯s eldest daughter when addressing the Second Young Mistress.


    Everyone thought that the old man was muddle-headed, even Fang Yusheng.


    The food prepared by the chef of the main building was exquisite, but Fang Yusheng was not used to it. Everyone in the Fang family knew that his stomach had been injured in his early years; a portion of it was removed. He could not eat anything overly greasy. However, the food in the main building was always expensive, and delicious¡­


    Qi Bufan picked up two chopsticks of vegetables for Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng slowly and expressionlessly chewed on them. Suddenly, he heard Old Master Qiao shout, ¡°Third Girl,e to me with your man. I have something for you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his brows.


    <i>Third Dog?</i>


    <i>That¡¯s the nickname of the second daughter of the Qiao family?</i>


    The Second Young Mistress sweetly said to her grandfather, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t always call me Third Dog. I¡¯m already so old.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Third Dog knows how to be shy!¡± Old Master Qiao tilted his head and smiled. Then he thought of something and said, ¡°You¡¯re not Third Dog. My Third Dog has never been shy!¡± He got confused again and asked, ¡°Are you Third Dog or Second ck?¡±


    The Second Young Mistress persuaded the Old Master. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m Xiao Sheng. Sister has already left¡­¡±


    The old man seemed to have epted this fact. After a moment, he said, ¡°Jingren always called you Third Girl but I think Third Dog is better. It sounds familiar. Your mother didn¡¯t know anything else, but the nicknames she gave you three siblings sounded nice.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone softly sighed. Some people said that the old man¡¯s dementia was getting worse and worse. He couldn¡¯t even tell his own granddaughters apart.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression froze.


    <i>Third Girl¡­</i>


    During the banquet, Old Master Qiao gave the Second Young Mistress and Fang Mu a pair of dragon and phoenix jade pendants. It seemed that the jade pendants were exquisite.


    When the Old Master passed the jade pendant to the Second Young Mistress and Fang Mu, he got confused again. He said, ¡°There were originally two Dragon Phoenix Jade Pendants. One for you and one for your sister, Xiao Sheng. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s not around anymore¡­¡±


    After that, Fang Yusheng was no longer in the mood to eat.


    When he left the main building, his expression was not calm. Qi Bufan had followed him for a long time and had learned how to read people¡¯s expressions. When he saw that Fang Yusheng seemed to be thinking about something, he asked, ¡°Sir, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°Go and check if Second Young Mistress went to Meng Hai when she was 13 years old.¡±


    ¡°Meng Hai from Taiwan?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qi Bufan suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that she has been to Meng Hai. Second Young Mistress¡¯s mother was the ambassador of that country. However, she passed away.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped breathing.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Second Young Madam¡¯s mother was the ambassador of that nation?¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression became filled with shock andplicated emotions.


    He recalled that ten years ago, when he had asked that little girl for her name, she had looked around and refused to tell him. She only said that her nickname was ¡°Third Girl¡± and that her parents had warned her not to casually reveal her name outside.


    <i>If¡­</i>


    If ¡°Third Girl¡± was really the second daughter of the Qiao family, then it would exin why she had refused to tell him her name. As the daughter of that country¡¯s ambassador, if she casually revealed her name to a stranger and met a bad person, then she would be used as ckmail!


    When Fang Yusheng thought of this, his heart started beating uncontrobly.


    ¡°Bufan, go investigate!¡±


    Seeing Fang Yusheng¡¯s serious expression, Qi Bufan did not dare to underestimate this matter and immediately went to investigate.


    The next day, Qi Bufan brought news.


    He said, ¡°When Second Young Mistress was 13 years old, she did go to Meng Hai. However, after she came back, she lost her mind for an unknown reason. For the next two years, Second Young Mistress saw doctors until she was 15 years old.¡±


    Fang Yusheng broke the teacup in his hand.


    <i>I finally found her!</i>


    As promised, she hade to Binjiang City to study at the university. However, she did not marry him but his second brother!


    The boiling hot tea drenched Fang Yusheng¡¯s pants and the exposed back of his slippers, but Fang Yusheng acted as if he didn¡¯t feel anything.


    The person he loved had be someone else¡¯s wife. This was truly¡­


    Fang Yusheng locked himself in the collection room for three whole days. During those three days, he didn¡¯t eat or drink, which scared Aunt Jin and Qi Bufan.


    Three dayster, Fang Yusheng finally opened the door and walked out. The green stubble on his chin made him look sloppy. His long brown hair was also messy. Aunt Jin and Qi Bufan stared at him as if they had seen a devil.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Aunt Jin, please help me get some hot water.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ okay.¡±


    He then said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Bufan, shave my hair and beard.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s first thought was¡­


    <i>Young Master is going to be a monk!</i>


    Qi Bufan did as he was told and shaved Fang Yusheng¡¯s hair and beard. Fang Yusheng changed into a clean set of clothes and had lunch. Then, he asked Qi Bufan to drive him to Fang Mu¡¯s house. Qi Bufan was shocked. ¡°To Second Young Master¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°To do what?¡±


    ¡°Something.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not want to go into the details, so Qi Bufan did not ask further.


    As he drove, he prayed that Sir would not fight Second Master.


    Fang Mu was at work during the day.


    Only the Second Young Mistress was at home. She was pregnant, and her morning sickness had been quite severe recently. Fang Yusheng entered the Fang family under Qi Bufan¡¯s lead.


    Qiao Jiuyin was very surprised to hear that the First Young Master of the Fang family was here. She got up and went downstairs to wee him. As soon as she came down, she heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°Everyone, get out.¡± His words were directed at the servants of the Fang family.


    The servants looked at Qiao Jiuyin, who hade downstairs, and hesitated whether they should go out or not.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s eyes shed. She called him Big Brother and asked him, ¡°Why do you want to chase them away?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    When Qiao Jiuyin saw his solemn expression, she thought that he had found something to use against her. Feeling guilty, she let the servants go out. Qi Bufan stood behind Fang Yusheng and heard him say, ¡°Bufan, you go out too.¡±


    Although Qi Bufan was surprised, he still went out obediently.


    Only Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiuyin were left in the room.


    Qiao Jiuyin looked at Fang Yusheng. Even if this person was not as tall as Fang Mu and did not look scary, Qiao Jiuyin was still afraid of him.


    Qiao Jiuyin tried hard to suppress the panic in her heart and asked him, ¡°Big Brother, what do you want to ask me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng pursed his lips and said, ¡°You called me Big Brother?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned.


    <i>If I shouldn¡¯t call him big brother, then what should I?</i>


    Fang Yusheng continued, ¡°You used to call me Brother Yusheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression changed.


    <i>In the past?</i>


    <i>I¡¯m using Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s identity now. Does that mean that Qiao Jiusheng used to know the eldest son of the Fang family?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin could not answer as she could not figure out the exact situation.


    Fang Yusheng saw that she was silent and thought that she was running away from the question. He could not help but feel angry and growled at her, ¡°You told me to wait for you in Binjiang City. I waited for you toe and find me. I waited for you to marry me! How could you forget!¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was a little dazed as she listened to his painful and sorrowful roar.


    <i>Did Xiao Sheng make such a promise to Fang Yusheng?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s continuous silence made Fang Yusheng¡¯s anger rise to the highest point. He questioned her all at once, ¡°Are you lying to me! You¡¯ve been lying to me from the start, right? You made me wait for you. Fine, I waited for you obediently. I waited for ten years!


    ¡°Ten years! I¡¯ve never touched a woman in these ten years because of you! I¡¯ve often wondered why you didn¡¯te to find me. Did you forget me or did something happen to you?


    ¡°I thought you were dead! Qiao Jiusheng, I thought you died in that war!


    ¡°I was just short of setting up a spirit tablet for you!¡±


    Fang Yusheng got so emotional that his entire body trembled. He opened his eyes, which were devoid of any light. They were red, and he could even feel hot tears flowing down his cheeks.


    Fang Yusheng had not cried in many years.


    <i>Howughable! My ten years of waiting was actually a joke!</i>


    <i>She did not take me seriously at all.</i>


    <i>She knew how to flirt at such a young age. Why didn¡¯t I think that she was a little liar?</i>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s loss of control, his temper, and his questioning, Qiao Jiuyin saw all of it.


    <i>Ten years¡­</i>


    <i>In that case, Xiao Sheng and Fang Yusheng had known each other since ten years ago?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin knew that Fang Yusheng could not see, so there was no need for her to suppress her emotions. She sneered. When she opened her mouth to speak, her tone was filled with grievance and hurt. ¡°Big Brother, what are you saying? Is there a misunderstanding between us?¡±


    She called him Big Brother because she wanted to mess with his heart!


    Fang Yusheng held onto his cane and stood at the intersection between the living room and the entrance. He was on the verge of copsing.


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s smile widened, and her tone became even more pitiful. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t remember some things from ten years ago.¡± In any case, she had imprisoned Qiao Jiusheng, so she could fabricate whatever she wanted. Thus, she continued, ¡°For two years, I was sick and kept seeing a psychiatrist. There were many things that I forgot.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was confused.


    ¡°Forgotten?¡± He felt a glimmer of hope in his heart.?<i>Perhaps, she did note to look for me but had forgotten about me because she got sick and lost her memory!</i>


    This possibility made Fang Yusheng feel like he had risen from the ashes.


    He quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin said, ¡°When I came back from Meng Hai, I would always scream in the middle of the night. My mental state was also abnormal. To treat me, Big Brother sent me to a psychiatrist. After that, I recovered, but I don¡¯t remember many things.¡± Qiao Jiuyin was simply spouting nonsense. She knew that Xiao Sheng had indeed lost her mind in those two years and had even stopped going to school.


    <i>Big Brother said that Xiao Sheng had been under too much pressure, which made her lose her mind.</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin was unafraid that Fang Yusheng would not believe her. Even if he wanted to investigate, he would be able to find out about it.


    The doubt in Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart was dispelled. He somewhat epted this fact.


    ¡°Does that mean you didn¡¯t mean to forget me?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Even if we used to know each other, I don¡¯t remember you now.¡± Qiao Jiuyin walked up to Fang Yusheng, smiled, and said coldly, ¡°No matter what happened in the past, the person I love now is Fang Mu.¡±


    Just then, Fang Mu came home.


    He happened to hear Qiao Jiuyin say that the person she loved was Fang Mu.


    He stood in the doorway, not entering.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face turned pale. He was originally pale, but now, he was paper-white. He was like a porcin doll that could be shattered with a light touch. At that moment, Qiao Jiuyin also thought that Fang Yusheng was a porcin doll that could be easily broken by others.


    It was because she had underestimated her opponent at this moment that she had died a miserable deathter on.


    ¡°You said that the person you love is Fang Mu?¡± Fang Yusheng muttered to himself.


    When Qiao Jiuyin heard that, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I love him.¡±


    Seeing that Fang Yusheng¡¯s face had be as pale as a dead person¡¯s, Qiao Jiuyin felt a sense of joy. Fang Mu had always hated this brother of his, because he had always looked down on him. Qiao Jiuyin felt very happy to be able to make Fang Yusheng feel ufortable, and she felt a sense of satisfaction from standing up for Fang Mu.

 Chapter 295 - Out of His League

    <h4>Chapter 295: Out of His League</h4>


    Qiao Jiuyin proudly raised her head.


    She saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s sadness and got pleased. She reiterated, ¡°The person I love is Fang Mu. I don¡¯t love you. Big Brother, stop dreaming.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached.


    His ten years of feelings for her were nothing but wishful thinking.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Fang Yusheng gritted his teeth. He would never believe a woman¡¯s words again.


    Fang Yusheng said a few words and rushed out.


    He remembered that the entrance had only three stairs. However, just as he stepped on the first step and was about tond on the second step, he suddenly tripped over something. Fang Yusheng fell to the ground at the entrance of Fang Mu¡¯s vi.


    Fang Mu retracted his leg and leaned against the door. He coldly stared at Fang Yusheng, who was in a sorry state like a dead dog. He sneered and mocked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Big Brother, you even took liberties with your own sister-inw. You¡¯re really shameless.¡±


    Fang Mu walked down the stairs slowly.


    He saw Fang Yusheng lying on the ground looking for his cane. Sneering, he gently picked up the cane. Then, he raised it high with a disdainful smile on his face. Fang Mu looked down at Fang Yusheng, who was lying on the ground looking for the cane, unaware that the cane was in Fang Mu¡¯s hand.


    Fang Mu chuckled and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Look at you! So what if you used to be dazzling? You¡¯re just a blind person now.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, you¡¯re just a blind man. How dare you dream of getting my woman? She¡¯s out of your league!¡±


    Saying that, Fang Mu raised his arm and threw the cane into the garden.


    He stopped looking at Fang Yusheng and turned around to face Qiao Jiuyin, who was standing by the door and looking at him with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Did he scare you?¡± Fang Mu stroked Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s hair and held her hand. He smiled dotingly with worry in his eyes.


    Qiao Jiuyin leaned into his embrace and said, ¡°Luckily, you came back in time. Big Brother¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin indeed stopped talking, but her tone sounded like she was ming Fang Yusheng for being a pervert.


    ¡°Stay away from him if you see him again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two entered the house hand in hand.


    Fang Yusheng got up from the ground, his face full of tears.


    On this day, Fang Yusheng¡¯s ten-year love affair came to an end.


    The pride that he tried his best to maintain was trampled on by Fang Mu.


    When Qi Bufan ran in, he saw Fang Yusheng standing alone in the courtyard of Fang Mu¡¯s house. His body was covered in dust, and his slender hands looked dirty from touching the ground. Qi Bufan felt very ufortable seeing Fang Yusheng like this.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Qi Bufan couldn¡¯t bear to look at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face.


    Fang Yusheng chuckled and asked Qi Bufan, ¡°Bufan, do I look like a toad?¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°No, Sir. Don¡¯t listen to Fang Mu.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    He returned to his house and lived the same life as before. He ate his meals on time and slept on time. He was doing well, but his body was getting thinner day by day. Qi Bufan didn¡¯t know how much Fang Yusheng cared about that woman called Third Girl. This time, he had suffered a heavy blow, and Qi Bufan didn¡¯t know if he could stand up.


    Fang Yusheng became even more silent and didn¡¯t like to go out anymore.


    Even if the Fang family had a group event, he would not participate in it.


    At the end of the year, something big happened in the Fang family.


    The news that Fang Yuqing was pregnant and had gotten an abortion spread throughout the upper-ss society!


    When Aunt Jin heard about Fang Yuqing, she told Fang Yusheng everything. Aunt Jin said, ¡°I heard that Miss Yuqing likes that boy very much. That boy even promised to marry her in the future. The youngsters couldn¡¯t help but have a child. In the end, not only did that boy not take care of the child, he even cheated on her. Sigh¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng sighed when he heard that. ¡°Silly child, how could she believe a promise at this age?¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s reputation had been ruined. Fang Pingjue decided to marry her off to Young Master Xu to extract some of the remaining value from his daughter. Young Master Xu was a yboy. Whoever married him was doomed for life.


    Aunt Jin sighed again. ¡°Poor Miss Yuqing. She¡¯s such a good girl, but she was actually matched with such a person.


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t say anything. He only thought:?<i>Fang Pingjue is indeed Fang Pingjue. He is indeed a heartless man.</i>


    Fang Yusheng rubbed his hands, wondering if he should put in a good word for Fang Yuqing. That girl had a good rtionship with him, and Aunt Xu probably couldn¡¯t bear to see her marry that awful guy just like that.


    However, everyone underestimated Fang Yuqing¡¯s personality.


    Fang Yusheng changed his clothes to go to the main building to plead for Fang Yuqing. However, as he walked down the stairs, he heard a heart-wrenching scream from the main building.


    Fang Yusheng stopped in his tracks.


    <i>This voice sounds like Aunt Xu¡­</i>


    Suddenly, Aunt Jin stumbled into the house. As she ran, she shouted at Fang Yusheng, ¡°Young Master Yusheng! Miss Yuqingmitted suicide!¡±


    <i>Buzz¡­</i>


    Fang Yusheng stood on the stairs as his body swayed.


    <i>That lively little girl was dead?</i>


    ¡°Miss Yuqing slit her wrists andmitted suicide!


    ¡°Her mother fainted too!¡±


    Fang Yuqing had slit her wrist andmitted suicide!


    ording to the servants at the main building, they had gone to deliver food to Fang Yuqing this afternoon. However, no one opened the door when they knocked. When Xu Pingfei felt that something was wrong and asked someone to open her room, she realized that Fang Yuqing was already dead. It was said that Fang Yuqing was lying in the bathtub. The water in the bathtub was red, and her pale face was exposed in the blood-red water. Xu Pingfei had fainted on the spot.


    Fang Yusheng came back to his senses and softly asked, ¡°How, how did this happen¡­¡±


    Aunt Jin said, ¡°I heard that it was Miss Yuqing who rejected the marriage. Then, I don¡¯t know who came up with a rotten idea for Old Master. They said that Miss Yuqing had to do the deed with Young Master Xu, then there¡¯d be no need to worry about her disagreeing.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Fang Yuqing died. She was only 17 years old when she died.


    ording to Binjiang City¡¯s customs, people weren¡¯t allowed to hold funerals of children under the age of 18 at home. Fang Yuqing¡¯s body was dragged to be cremated. Then, she was ced in a funeral parlor for two days before she was buried.


    Fang Yusheng did not attend her funeral.


    Instead, he made a trip to Song Mountain Shaolin Monastery in Henan and invited the masters there to help Fang Yuqing transcend. After returning, he took a bath, then personally copied the Shorter Sukh¨¡vat¨©vy¨±ha Sutra for her.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s death cast a shadow over the Fang family.


    Xu Pingfei could not ept the fact that her daughter had passed away. She became resentful and infatuated. She would often cry as she ate at the dining table. asionally, when she saw a girl who looked simr to her daughter¡¯s age and back view on the streets, she would go crazy and wail.


    Fang Pingjue also felt guilty. His wife¡¯s spirit had be abnormal, and he finally knew how to repent.


    He started to rest every two or three days, giving up his authority and transferring thepany to Fang Mu; he wholeheartedly apanied Xu Pingfei.


    Fang Yu¡¯an hadpletely given up on Fang Pingjue because of his younger sister¡¯s death. He even said that he would cut off all ties with Fang Pingjue, and from now on, he would not spend a single cent from the Fang family.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve that year, three spots were missing on the table. One belonged to Fang Yuqing, one belonged to Fang Yu¡¯an, and thest belonged to Fang Yusheng. Fang Yuqing was dead, Fang Yu¡¯an had left home and never returned, and Fang Yusheng stayed in his own house and celebrated New Year with Qi Bufan.


    In the blink of an eye, winter passed and spring arrived.


    ***


    On this day, the sun brightly shone. Fang Yusheng was standing in front of the vegetable garden, wearing a loose white silk shirt. The wind blew at his clothes, and the sleeves of his shirt fluttered in the wind. His handsome figure appeared especially thin. Aunt Jin kept talking to him, saying that the cucumbers were about to bloom, and the chilies were about to sprout¡­


    At this moment, Qi Bufan received a call and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Second Young Mistress has given birth.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°She gave birth to two boys.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart had long died. Now that he heard this news, he didn¡¯t feel anything.


    Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s boys were named Fang Shan and Fang Chun. The birth of a new life finally broke the silent and sorrowful atmosphere of the Fang family for more than a month. During the children¡¯s 100-day banquet, Fang Yusheng finally left the house and attended the ceremony.


    He gave the two children a jade ruyi each.


    Qiao Jiuyin softly thanked him.


    At that time, Fang Yusheng was thinking that if Ah Sheng had not forgotten about him, and if she married him, would they also have these two cute babies?


    Just thinking about it made Fang Yusheng feel happy, so happy that his heart ached.


    He sadly turned around. When he left, Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin¡¯sughter could be heard behind him.


    He walked out of the hotel and met Xu Pingfei at the corner of the building. When Xu Pingfei saw Fang Yusheng, she wanted tough but couldn¡¯t. She said, ¡°Such a vicious woman actually gave her children such names.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could tell that she was referring to the Second Young Mistress.


    He stopped in his tracks and stood beside Xu Pingfei. The two of them leaned against the wall. Fang Yusheng asked Xu Pingfei, ¡°How is she vicious?¡±


    Xu Pingfei sneered. ¡°Who do you think gave that rotten idea to the child¡¯s father?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    After pondering for a moment, he finally understood what she meant.


    Xu Pingfei was saying that the person who gave Fang Pingjue a bad idea to make Fang Yuqing do the deed with Young Master Xu was Qiao Jiuyin! Fang Yusheng felt strange. ¡°Why would she do such a thing¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Xu Pingfei sarcastically snorted. ¡°Young Master Xu was nning to coborate with the Fang Corporation, and Fang Mu kept in contact with him. It¡¯s probably because Young Master Xu had some requests to get our Qingqing. That vicious woman actually came up with such a sinister n¡­¡± Xu Pingfei started crying again.


    At first, she cried rather repressively. The more she cried, the sadder she became. Then she began to wail.


    Fang Yusheng knew that she was going to have a seizure again, so he left first.


    He walked out of the hotel and got into his car, frowning deeply.


    <i>The ¡°Third Girl¡± I knew might have been entric, but she wasn¡¯t a scheming person.</i>


    <i>Could ten years really change a person so much?</i>


    When Fang Yusheng recalled the bowl of century eggs porridge that ¡°Qiao Jiusheng¡± had scooped for himst year, he realized that what Xu Pingfei had said was probably true. If not for all the evidence pointing to ¡°Qiao Jiusheng¡± being the girl from back then, Fang Yusheng would not have believed that the person he had loved all these years was so ruthless.


    ¡°Bufan.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked him, ¡°If you find out that the person you¡¯ve always loved isn¡¯t the person you think she is, or even that she¡¯s so different from what you think she is, what will you do?¡±


    Knowing that Fang Yusheng was referring to the Second Young Mistress, Qi Bufan gave it some thought and solemnly said, ¡°If you find out that, then don¡¯t love her anymore.¡± Qi Bufan paused and added, ¡°Just treat it as if you fed her to a dog for ten years.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    For a moment, he seemed to see through everything.


    He still loved Qiao Jiusheng, but he loved that silly and sweet girl from back then, not this vicious woman who was full of thoughts.


    Initially, he had been worried about Qiao Jiusheng and could not bear to deal with Fang Mu. But now, he could.


    ***


    Not long after, Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo got into a conflict, and Yinbing had a miscarriage. She came to Binjiang City and stayed in the small building for a while. It was a way for her to rx and also to take care of her body after the miscarriage. Ji Yinbing stayed in the small building for a month. Before she left, she told Fang Yusheng, ¡°I have a 60% chance of curing your eyes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was moved.


    Ji Yinbing continued, ¡°An, it¡¯s too wasteful for a person like you to spend your entire life in this small building. Come to America to look for me, I¡¯ll help you treat your eyes. You can settle this rotten debt with the Fang family, then live with us.¡± Ji Yinbing said this because she had already sensed Fang Yusheng¡¯s distaste for his world.


    She was very worried about Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was moved by her words, but he still could not find the true meaning of life.


    To him, life was not something to be happy about, but something dispensable.


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t agree to Ji Yinbing¡¯s request, but he didn¡¯t reject her either.


    ***


    One day, Qi Bufan suddenly brought a piece of news. He said, ¡°I found that Fang Mu rests on the 18th of every month and goes to a vi in the forest. So, a few days ago, I went to investigate it personally. Guess what I found.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Fang Mu imprisoned a person called Cheng Ke. This Cheng Ke is a pedophile. I guess Fang Mu was yed by him before¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt disgusted.


    It wasn¡¯t because he pitied Fang Mu, but because Cheng Ke disgusted him.

 Chapter 296 - My Ah Sheng Is Not As Vicious As You

    <h4>Chapter 296: My Ah Sheng Is Not As Vicious As You</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Fang Yusheng thought that there should be more to it.


    As expected, Qi Bufan was not done yet.


    Qi Bufan added, ¡°Also, I found out something strange. It seems like Second Young Mistress knows about that person too. Her and Second Young Master¡¯s rtionship has changed recently.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had already given up on that woman. So when he heard that, his emotions did not fluctuate much.


    ¡°Then keep an eye out. I¡¯d like to see what¡¯s going on between them.¡±


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng did not expect Qi Bufan to bring him such a huge surprise.


    ***


    About three monthster, Qi Bufan received new information.


    He told Fang Yusheng, ¡°Second Young Mistress is not the real Second Young Mistress!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Qi Bufan exined, ¡°This Second Young Mistress is not the real Qiao Jiusheng, but Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s elder sister, Qiao Jiuyin!¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart raced.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°Our people have been paying attention to Fang Mu¡¯s and Second Young Mistress¡¯s every move. Justst week, a brother said that he found out Fang Mu was investigating the car identst year. He found the matter strange and went to investigate it. In the end, he found out that Fang Mu was looking into the Second Young Mistress¡¯s identity!


    ¡°Just yesterday, Fang Mu asked Second Young Mistress to go to the cemetery to pay respects to her sister, Qiao Jiuyin. The drama was that the two of them got into a fight in the cemetery. Fang Mu exposed that Second Young Mistress was not Qiao Jiusheng and the truth behind her being Qiao Jiuyin.¡±


    ¡°Second Young Mistress also admitted it and said¡­¡± Qi Bufan cautiously looked at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng immediately asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Qi Bufan knew that what he had just said was enough to reignite the hope in Young Master Fang¡¯s heart. If Second Young Mistress was Qiao Jiuyin, then she was not the person that he had waited for. Then, the Qiao Jiusheng that Fang Yusheng loved might still be single. He still had the possibility of finding her and renewing their former rtionship!


    Qi Bufan could see Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression brighten. He could not bear to tell him the truth.


    His silence gradually dampened Fang Yusheng¡¯s anticipation.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart sank, and he asked Qi Bufan in a tight voice, ¡°Is it¡­¡± Fang Yusheng heard his heavy heartbeat, but he still gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Ah Sheng, did something happen to her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s dead,¡± said Qi Bufan.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached.


    It was not easy for him to find out about Qiao Jiusheng, but before he could rejoice, he was confronted with the truth of her death! Without any words, Fang Yusheng¡¯s emotions wildly fluctuated. His expression was nk, and his lips moved subconsciously.


    After a long time, he murmured, ¡°How could that be? How could she have died? Wasn¡¯t Qiao Jiuyin the one who died?¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°The one who died was the Qiao Family¡¯s Second Miss. The one who survived was the Qiao Family¡¯s Eldest Miss. When the Second Miss died, the Eldest Miss took her identity and married Fang Mu.¡± Qiao Jiusheng and Qiao Jiuyin were twins. If one of them died, it would be easy for the other to rece her.


    Qi Bufan had never heard of such a terrifying thing.


    If the rtionship between the twins was good, it would be something to be envious of. If the rtionship was bad and there was a gap between them, the situation would develop like that of Qiao Jiusheng and Qiao Jiuyin. It would be terrifying.


    Fang Yusheng was unwilling to ept this news for a long time.


    Fang Mu was also unable to ept this news.


    Qi Bufan thought that Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin would get divorced, but for some reason, the two of them were still entangled together. In public, they were still a loving and harmonious couple. However, when the door was closed, Fang Mu would never look at Qiao Jiuyin again.


    Three monthster, Fang Yusheng left China alone and went to America.


    A yearter, Fang Yusheng returned. Nothing seemed to have changed.


    However, Qi Bufan knew that his master¡¯s eyes had recovered.


    The second year after Fang Yusheng came back, Fang Mu suddenly cheated on his wife. The person he cheated on her with was a woman who looked like the Second Young Mistress. This woman¡¯s name was Hu Yao. Hu Yao was a model. She was actually a young model. Before meeting Fang Mu, she had been the lover of another wealthy businessman.


    After getting to know her, Fang Mu doted on her alone.


    Initially, Hu Yao kept a low profile. However, in the second year after she fell in love with Fang Mu, Hu Yao couldn¡¯t help but send out all kinds of pictures to provoke the Second Young Mistress of the Fang family. The Second Young Mistress got so angry that she cried and almost fell sick from depression.


    The strange thing was, no matter what Hu Yao did, Fang Mu ignored the Second Young Mistress.


    Everyone felt that it was strange. Why would the couple who were still so affectionate with each other in public suddenly have a strain on their rtionship?


    After finding out about Hu Yao¡¯s existence, Qiao Jiuyin threatened her and even kidnapped her. However, Fang Mu settled everything. Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s life started to turn sour, and her rtionship with Fang Mu turned sour too. This made her personality change drastically. She didn¡¯t even realize that Hu Yao¡¯s appearance was an arrangement of Fang Yusheng.


    Just like that, Qiao Jiuyin and Hu Yao had a dogfight for five to six years. In the end, Hu Yao died in a car ident. This car ident was actually Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s doing.


    Fang Mu tried to defend Hu Yao but failed.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Yao¡¯s death did not break up Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin. They still lived like that. Even though this marriage was riddled with holes, they still held hands and acted as each other¡¯s perfect spouse in public.


    In the eighth year after their marriage, Cheng Ke was rescued.


    Fang Mu thought that it was Qiao Jiuyin who did it. So, he fell out with Qiao Jiuyin, and the two of them started a fight at a banquet.


    Their fight was intense.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, they still did not get divorced.


    Another yearter, Fang Pingjue received a USB sh drive from a stranger and discovered the truth behind Mu Chen¡¯s death. He wanted to question Fang Mu, but he died of a cerebral hemorrhage at home. After that, the servants found a will in his room. In the will, he had handed over 20% of his shares to Fang Mu.


    After Fang Pingjue¡¯s death, Xu Pingfei went crazy, and Fang Yu¡¯an took her out of the Fang family.


    After Fang Pingjue died, Housekeeper Wan Lang resigned and found a ce suitable for retirement. He lived alone. With Fang Pingjue no more, Fang Mu became the biggest shareholder and the CEO of the Fang Corporation. For a moment, he was filled with glory.


    In the tenth year after Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s marriage, Cheng Ke, who had been missing for many years, suddenly jumped out and broadcasted the video of his time with the young Fang Mu. This instantly ruined Fang Mu¡¯s reputation, and Cheng Ke suddenly died when the police started to look for him.


    Fang Mupletely changed after his childhood experience was made public.


    He became even colder, cruel, and more inhumane than before.


    Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin frequently quarreled. In the end, Fang Mu decided not to go home anymore. He kept another mistress outside. That mistress looked a little like the Second Young Mistress, especially her side profile. Fang Mu and this mistress had a good rtionship, and that woman even gave birth to a daughter for Fang Mu.


    Qiao Jiuyin no longer got angry as she did years ago. She no longer did meaningless things to Fang Mu¡¯s mistress.


    In the fifteenth year after their wedding, Fang Mu often did not return home for a few months. Qiao Jiuyin felt empty and lonely. That year, Qiao Jiuyin kept a handsome male celebrity at home. The following February, the paparazzi exposed the video of her bed scene with the male celebrity. The male celebrity¡¯s future was ruined, and Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s reputation was ruined as well.


    Their indecent video awakened the spring of that year.


    Although Fang Mu had a new family and Qiao Jiuyin had kept another man, their marriage still existed. Their marriage was like a city that spanned thousands of miles. There was a hole here and a brick there, but it tenaciously stood between the mountains and continued on.


    On the 16th year after the marriage, a top secret of the Fang Corporation was leaked, and the Fang Corporation suffered a huge blow. Many higher-ups left the Fang Corporation one after another; some established their own families while others retired.


    The Fang Group was on the verge of copse. Only Fang Mu was still holding on to his position as CEO.


    In the 19th year after the marriage, the Fang Group¡¯s tax evasion and Fang Mu¡¯s conspiracy to kill Cheng Ke and his own father were reported in the media. On that day, the police took away Fang Mu. In court, a witness was present to testify that she was his lover and had lived with him for many years.


    Fang Mu was sentenced to a slow death and was deprived of political rights for life.


    When Fang Mu was brought out of the court, toward the prison, he couldn¡¯t help but yell at his lover, ¡°Why did you do this to me? How did I let you down?¡± Fang Mu couldn¡¯t believe that his lover would betray him.


    The woman bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Fang Mu, Hu Yao is my sister.¡± Fang Mu knew that Hu Yao desired vanity and loved men. However, he didn¡¯t know that she had a sister who had gotten into a car ident and gotten into aa.


    After Hu Yao had died, her sister had woken up. She had changed her appearance, approached Fang Mu, and finally gave him a fatal blow.


    The guards dragged away the shocked Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu was sent to prison. His performance in prison was good. In the fourth year, his sentence was reduced by five years. On that day, Fang Mu was overjoyed. He thought that there was hope, but that night, his cellmate suddenly went crazy. Fang Mu woke up in his sleep, but what greeted him was a blow to his head.


    That blow shattered Fang Mu¡¯s skull.


    Due to Fang Mu¡¯s death, the cellmate was sentenced to death. After this man¡¯s death, his daughter received a huge sum of money and sessfully received an eptance letter from a famous foreign school.


    Qiao Jiuyin received a call and went to the prison to take away Fang Mu¡¯s body.


    This year, Fang Mu had just turned 50, and Qiao Jiuyin was about to turn 46. When she saw Fang Mu¡¯s tragic death, she was stunned for a long time. Then, she threw herself on Fang Mu¡¯s corpse like a madman, crying and cursing. She scolded Fang Mu for being a good-for-nothing and said that he deserved to die.


    After cursing him, she started crying again.


    After she was done crying, Qiao Jiuyiny on his corpse and screamed, ¡°Brother Mu¡­¡±


    On the day Fang Mu was buried, Fang Yu¡¯an and Fang Yusheng came to visit him.


    After leaving the Fang family, Fang Yu¡¯an had be a professional esports yer. When he retired, he opened an esports school. Now that he was in his forties, he looked exceptionally calm and elegant. When he saw Fang Yusheng, he was in disbelief. ¡°Brother Yusheng, can you see?¡±


    The person in front of him was not holding a cane. Fang Yusheng opened his eyes and looked at Fang Yu¡¯an. His eyes were clear and deep.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment when he heard Fang Yu¡¯an call him Brother Yusheng. Then, he narrowed his green eyes and looked into the distance. He mysteriously said, ¡°Yu¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an was confused.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I wanted to plead for Qingqing back then, but I was toote.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s expression changed.


    He thought of his 17-year-old sister andughed at himself. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, really¡­¡± He suddenly stopped talking.


    If he really wanted to me someone, he could only me his father for being too cold-blooded! He could only me his second sister-inw for being too vicious! He could only me this heartless world for not giving a young girl a chance to change her ways.


    Fang Yu¡¯an seemed to have thought of something. He turned around and looked at Qiao Jiuyin, who was kneeling in front of the grave with a slightly older expression. He said, ¡°That woman has finally gotten her retribution.¡±


    ¡°Retribution?¡± Fang Yusheng scoffed.


    This was far from enough.


    After Fang Yu¡¯an left, Fang Yusheng walked over to Qiao Jiuyin.


    Qiao Jiuyin sensed a shadow and raised her head. When she saw that it was Fang Yusheng, she was stunned. She realized that Fang Yusheng could see and was shocked. ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Jiuyin staggered to her feet and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Your eyes have recovered?¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Qiao Jiuyin thought of something and said, ¡°Many years ago, you said that we knew each other. Can you tell me how we met?¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly asked, ¡°Does she look exactly like you?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned.


    ¡°Wh-what?¡±


    Fang Yusheng patiently asked, ¡°Ah Sheng, does she look like you?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Know what?¡± Fang Yusheng chuckled. His smile was especially beautiful, but it made Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°How did I know that you¡¯re not Qiao Jiusheng but Qiao Jiuyin?¡± Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiao Jiuyin in disdain. He said, ¡°I also know that the car ident was not an ident, but that you deliberately created it. Poor Fang Mu, that fool. Even until his death, he did not know that you killed Ah Sheng.¡±


    Seeing Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s expression get worse, Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    He seemed to have thought of something worth being happy about. Gently smiling, he softly said, ¡°My Ah Sheng is not as vicious as you.¡±

 Chapter 297 - Just Accompany My Ah Sheng In Death

    <h4>Chapter 297: Just Apany My Ah Sheng In Death</h4>


    ¡°My Ah Sheng is not as vicious as you.¡±


    Shock overtook Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s pale face. As if she had lost her soul, she asked Fang Yusheng in a daze, ¡°When did you find out?¡±


    At this point, Fang Yusheng had no intention of hiding it from her anymore.


    He told her, ¡°Many years ago, when Fang Mu saw through your identity, I knew about it too.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin could not imagine that Fang Yusheng had known her true identity more than twenty years ago. Fang Yusheng liked Qiao Jiusheng. If he knew that she was not Qiao Jiusheng and that the real Qiao Jiusheng had died because of her, he would not let her go.


    Qiao Jiuyin was terrified.


    She looked up and saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s mocking smile. Suddenly, she thought of something and her expression changed. She shrieked, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was still smiling.


    ¡°Tell me, what did you guess?¡± Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t deny it. Instead, he looked like he was all ears.


    Qiao Jiuyin had just been guessing. But when she saw his reaction, all her guesses turned into certainty. She said, ¡°You bribed that criminal and had him kill Fang Mu?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and admitted it. ¡°That¡¯s right. I did it.¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s lips quivered; she was speechless.


    Seeing Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s frightened look, Fang Yusheng felt evil and said, ¡°There are other things. Do you want to hear them?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was stunned. ¡°What? What else did you do?¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and tirelessly said, ¡°I was the one who bribed Fang Mu¡¯s cellmate. I was the one who saved Cheng Ke. I was the one who asked Cheng Ke to release Fang Mu¡¯s video. I was the one who gave Fang Pingjue the video about Mu Chen¡¯s death. I was the one who introduced Hu Yao to Fang Mu. I was also the one who introduced Hu Yao¡¯s sister, Song Yin, to Fang Mu. Finally, it was me who asked the paparazzi to release the video of you having an affair with that man.¡±


    After saying all that, Fang Yusheng saw that Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s face was pale and devoid of any color. He smiled and softly asked her, ¡°Qiao Jiuyin, are you very surprised?¡±


    Qiao Jiuyin was furious, but she was even more terrified.


    She looked at Fang Yusheng as if she were looking at the devil. ¡°Fang Yusheng, what exactly do you want to do?¡± Her pupils shrank into two tiny dots. She was nervous and afraid, which made her voice tremble slightly.


    Fang Yusheng touched the prayer beads in his hand. His expression was calm andposed. He looked harmless and gentle, but the words that came out of his mouth were cold and cruel. He said, ¡°I just want you guys to die with my Ah Sheng.¡±


    She could apany her in death.


    These four words were spoken lightly, but they made it difficult for Qiao Jiuyin to breathe.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Sheughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°To think that Fang Mu and I treated you as a useless blind man. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a poisonous snake.¡± He was a poisonous snake, a poisonous snake that could silently lurk for more than twenty years.


    This venomous snake did not move, but once it did, it would kill!


    In the distance, other people still came to pay their respects. Qiao Jiuyin was certain that Fang Yusheng would not dare to do anything to her, so she fled.


    When she got home, she immediately bought a ne ticket and packed her things. Then, she got the chauffeur to fetch her two children from school. Qiao Jiuyin nned to escape China with her children, but before leaving, she had to visit her sister.


    In the past, every time she visited Qiao Jiusheng, Qiao Jiuyin would erase all traces of her. Therefore, neither Fang Mu nor Fang Yusheng had discovered her existence.


    However, Qiao Jiuyin could not be bothered to do so today.


    She wanted Fang Yusheng to discover Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s existence. She wanted Fang Yusheng to see the old Qiao Jiusheng, who had lost her tongue and was neither human nor ghost! When Fang Yusheng would see his once young and beautiful sweetheart turn into such a miserable state, his heart would ache.


    Qiao Jiuyin was a person who wanted to see others suffer if she was not doing well herself.


    She went to see Qiao Jiusheng and saw that her sister was so skinny that only bones were left of her. This made Qiao Jiuyin a little upset. However, when she thought about how Fang Mu and her miserable ending was all thanks to her, she felt her hatred toward Qiao Jiusheng surge again!


    <i>What¡¯s so good about Qiao Jiusheng!</i>


    <i>In the past, Fang Mu was devoted to her, and now, Fang Yusheng had sacrificed his entire life for her!</i>


    <i>What¡¯s so good about her?</i>


    Qiao Jiuyin bade farewell to Qiao Jiusheng. However, she did not kill her before leaving. She was waiting for Fang Yusheng¡¯s men to discover her. If Fang Yusheng did not recognize Qiao Jiusheng, his life would be a joke. If Fang Yusheng did, he would be in so much pain that he would wish he were dead!


    Qiao Jiuyin smugly ran away. She took her two children and personally drove to the airport in the middle of the night.


    She had thought that she would be able to escape, but the car exploded on the highway to the airport! The explosion took Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s and the two children¡¯s lives on the spot.


    The next day, a photo of the scene of the car ident appeared in the headlines.


    The police sealed off the area and investigated the scene for a long time. In the end, they could not find anything unusual. This car ident was deemed an idental explosion.


    ¡°Sir, Qiao Jiuyin and her sons have already gone.¡±


    Qi Bufan was also in his fifties. Other than a few wrinkles at the corner of his eyes, there were no other changes to him. On the other hand, Fang Yusheng still looked young, and his skin was still smooth and fair. He did not look like someone in his fifties.


    When Fang Yusheng heard Qi Bufan¡¯s words, he only hummed in agreement.


    Qi Bufan added, ¡°We found out that Qiao Jiuyin went to a ce before she escapedst night.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Qi Bufan took out a stack of photos and handed them to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng took the photo and frowned when he saw the woman who could barely be called a human. ¡°Who is this person?¡± He couldn¡¯t imagine what a person must have gone through to be tortured like this.


    The old woman in the photo had almost lost all her hair. Only a few strands of white hair remained on her head. The woman was especially thin. A dirty and tattered T-shirt covered her, and her arms, which were exposed, were bony.


    This person did not seem like a human but more like a walking corpse.


    Qi Bufan could not bear to look at that person. He told Fang Yusheng the information he had found. ¡°There¡¯s no way to investigate this person¡¯s background. We only know that Qiao Jiuyin had imprisoned her. Qiao Jiuyin was very cruel to this person. She cut her tongue and tied her up with iron chains.


    ¡°This person could move in a range of only 20 square meters. Her body is in a bad state. She is malnourished, causing various parts of her body to show signs of exhaustion and weakness.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to save her. She can only wait for death.¡±


    After saying that, Qi Bufan saw that Fang Yusheng did not say anything and only stared at the photo. He asked him, ¡°Sir, how should we deal with this woman?¡±


    After pondering it for a moment, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Find a welfare home, and let her stay there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Bufan called one of his men and asked him to do this. When the man heard this, he said, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll get the woman who brought her food to send her to the nursing home.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After taking revenge, Fang Yusheng was at a loss.


    <i>What should I do?</i>


    One day, Aunt Jin¡¯s daughter, Yingying, called. She said that Aunt Jin was already old and had already left this world. Fang Yusheng answered the call and didn¡¯t think much about it. He immediately called Qi Bufan and went to Anyang County with him to Aunt Jin¡¯s hometown.


    When Aunt Jin died, she was 76 years old. She had died very suddenly. A person who was eating properly suddenly stopped breathing.


    Such deaths were usually caused by old age.


    Fang Yusheng looked at Aunt Jin¡¯s chubby photo and didn¡¯t feel sad. He just felt that it was sudden.


    He knelt and burned some paper money for her.


    The weather was very hot. Aunt Jin¡¯s body was ced in an ice coffin. Fang Yusheng walked up to take a look and found that she had lost some weight. He found it funny. When Aunt Jin was alive, she kept saying that she wanted to lose weight and that she would look thin in ck clothes.


    Now that she was dead, she was wearing a ck shroud and lying in a coffin; she had lost weight.


    Looking at Aunt Jin¡¯s body, Fang Yusheng suddenly thought of the woman who was imprisoned by Qiao Jiuyin. On the way back from Anyang County to Binjiang City, Fang Yusheng suddenly asked Qi Bufan, ¡°Where is that person?¡±


    Qi Bufan didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The person who Qiao Jiuyin had locked up.¡±


    Qi Bufan recalled it. ¡°A retirement home.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there and take a look.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Bufan was surprised. ¡°Okay.¡± He suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and drove to Jing An Nursing Home.


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t get out of the car. He rolled down the car window and looked through the metal fence to see the interior of the nursing home. The woman, who was so scarily thin, had changed into a clean set of clothes. She wore a light-colored checkered shirt and long ck pants. She was sitting in a wheelchair. Since she didn¡¯t have hair, she had worn a sun hat.


    She was sitting under a tree. Beside her was a man drawing on a drawing board.


    Fang Yusheng heard Qi Bufan say, ¡°That man is the director of the nursing home. His name is Wei Shuyi.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    As he was painting, Wei Shuyi would asionally tilt his head and say a few words to the woman. The old woman listened and would asionally smile without answering. She was mute and could not speak.


    She was an ugly and haggard old woman, but when she smiled, Fang Yusheng felt a sense of familiarity.


    <i>Who does she resemble?</i>


    He did not recall that this person¡¯s smile resembled Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s. However, she was not as beautiful as Qiao Jiuyin. Her face was sallow and thin. If she stood beside Qiao Jiuyin, no one would recognize her as Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng looked at her, feeling a little depressed.


    He couldn¡¯t even tell what was going on with him.


    After taking onest look at the woman, Fang Yusheng said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When he returned to his house from the nursing home, Fang Yusheng packed his things and went to America.


    He attended an auction held in America.


    The items auctioned were all high-tech products.


    After decades of development, X Smart Company had be more and more impressive. A few decades ago, they had showcased a couple technology ring called Telepathy. When it was released, the entire world had sought it. Later, X Smart Company developed many high-tech products, including mecha and fighter jets.


    Fang Yusheng and Zhuang Long sat together. The two of them would asionally lower their heads to chat. When they saw something that interested them, they would raise their heads to take a look. If they saw a product that suited their tastes, Zhuang Long would call out a price. Fang Yusheng had never called out a price. He did not know what use it would be to buy these high-tech products.


    The auctionsted for an hour and forty minutes. Finally, thest item came on the stage.


    ¡°This product was created by mypany after ten years of research. It¡¯s the only surreal high-tech product we have.¡±


    This gimmick was enough to attract attention.


    Even Fang Yusheng looked up.


    On the auction stage, there was something that looked like a ss cab. It was transparent and had a ck light in its middle. The presenter continued, ¡°We have developed 200 versions of this product. Among them, 199 were useless. Only this one is a perfect sess.


    ¡°We call it Time wishing machine No. 199.¡±


    Someone asked what use the product had.


    The presenter revealed an awkward smile and said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know the exact function either.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    <i>He didn¡¯t even know what it was for. Why would we buy it?</i>


    The presenter continued, ¡°Ten years ago, a fragment called the Star of Wishes fell in South Africa. We discovered it and found a piece of ck refined iron on the fragment. After many special andplicated procedures, our technicians extracted a ball of ck light substance from the refined iron. We discovered that this ck substance has the effect of absorbing life force.¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    <i>Who would dare to buy something that can absorb life force?</i>


    <i>What motives would the buyer have?</i>


    ¡°The reason we call it the Time Wishing Machine is because ites from the Star of Wishes. It has traveled through the long passage of time toe to our side. Since it hase here, there must be a reason for its existence. Even though I don¡¯t know the specifics of this thing, I¡¯m guessing that it has a special function. The starting price¡­¡±


    ¡°Thirty million USD!¡±


    Silence filled the room.


    After nearly ten seconds, someone called out a bid, but not many people did.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the ball of ck light and remained silent for a long time.


    Ten minutester, no one was willing to bid anymore.


    Zhuang Long whispered into Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear, ¡°This thing must have a special use. He probably wants to buy it for fun¡­¡± Before he could finish, Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°Two hundred and thirty million USD.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    Fang Yusheng nced at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m interested in it too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll give it to you then.¡±


    Zhuang Long did not bid with him.


    In the end, Fang Yusheng bought the ball of light that had no use.

 Chapter 298 - He Exchanged His Lifespan For Her Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 298: He Exchanged His Lifespan For Her Rebirth</h4>


    The next day, Fang Yusheng returned to Binjiang City alone with the ball of light worth 230 million USD.


    When he reached his house in Binjiang City, he ced the ck light in the collection room and didn¡¯t take another look.


    Three years after Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s death, Fang Yusheng celebrated his 55th birthday.


    When Fang Mu had gone to jail, Fang Yusheng had taken over the Fang Corporation. Now, he was President Fang. This year, a few colleagues who were on good terms with him, as well as Qi Bufan, all proposed to hold a birthday party for him. Fang Yusheng had not held a birthday party for decades.


    For some reason, he agreed to their request.


    On this day, he, who had not drunk alcohol for more than twenty years, actually drank more than ten cups of strong liquor.


    After gulping it all, he said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Bufan, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Qi Bufan looked at him. Fang Yusheng had worn a ck suit and leather shoes. Although traces of aging could be seen on his face, he still looked beautiful.


    Time loved him dearly, but fate had let him down.


    Qi Bufan looked at Fang Yusheng and suddenly felt uneasy. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He shook the whiskey in his hand and looked at the pool below him. The beautifuldies walking through the crowd entered his eyes. He looked at the beautiful young faces of thedies and suddenly said, ¡°Do you know what my mother meant when she named me Yusheng?¡±


    Qi Bufan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled and said, ¡°My mother named me Yusheng because she wanted me to live a happy life.¡± Fang Yusheng pointed at his head and said, ¡°Happiness? Happiness? Ha¡­¡± He shook his head andughed at himself. ¡°The rest of my life is a lonely life¡­¡±


    The thought of not having anyone to apany him for the rest of his life made Fang Yusheng sad.


    A couple was nning to dance next to the pool.


    Fang Yusheng handed the wine ss to Qi Bufan and walked to the pool to borrow a violin from the band. He stood by the pool and said to the couple, who were nning to dance, ¡°May I ask if you mind letting me y a song for you?¡±


    The couple turned around and was surprised to see that it was Fang Yusheng, the host of the banquet.


    ¡°Of course, you can, President Fang. It¡¯s our honor that you¡¯re willing to y for us.¡± The man who had answered was just an ordinary middle management staff member of the Fang Corporation, but he admired Fang Yusheng very much.


    Fang Yusheng nodded and spread his legs apart. He stood tall and straight.


    He was standing in a domineering manner, but the moment he lifted the violin, his expression became gentle.


    Fang Yusheng held the bow in his right hand and yed some music.


    Even though the crowd didn¡¯t know where the song came from, it didn¡¯t stop everyone from appreciating Fang Yusheng¡¯s performance. In the crowd, a girl who had studied at J University suddenly lowered her head and said to her mother beside her, ¡°Mom, President Fang is ying this song called Eternal Moment.¡±


    That mother quickly took out her phone and searched for this song.


    Fang Yusheng was immersed in his world. He quietly yed the violin. The spring breeze from February on the lunar calendar blew up his long hair. The man with his eyes closed suddenly opened them. His green eyes stared at a certain ce without blinking, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    Qi Bufan followed his gaze and realized that Fang Yusheng was looking at a rose.


    That rose was blooming beautifully.


    No one knew that Fang Yusheng could y the violin well. After he finished ying, he received thunderous apuse.


    Fang Yusheng returned the violin to the musician, then said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Bufan, don¡¯t turn off your phone tomorrow. Lawyer Qin will call you. I¡¯m going to rest now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng left the banquet venue and returned to the Fang family¡¯s house.


    He entered the collection room alone and found the aged phone. He opened it again. Fang Yusheng yed the only song in the music room and listened quietly. In front of him was a leather notebook.


    Fang Yusheng wrote many things in his diary.


    There was his hatred for Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin, his guilt toward Fang Yuqing, his longing for his mother, and his longing for that girl.


    Thinking of that person, he wrote down thest sentence on the paper.


    <i>I had never owned her, yet it felt like I had lost her countless times. Every time I think about her, I lose her again.</i>


    <i>My mother named me Yusheng because she wanted me to live a happy life, but I spent the rest of my life reliving my heartbreak.</i>


    <i>The rest of my life is a lonely one.</i>


    <i>If there really is reincarnation, I pray that she can live for a hundred years. If the heavens take pity on her and let me meet her again, then¡­</i>


    Fang Yusheng suddenly deleted thest sentence.


    As he listened to the sound of the violin, he murmured to the darkness. ¡°If possible, I pray that I will meet you again in my next life. Next time, I will never miss you again.¡± Just as Fang Yusheng finished speaking, the ck ball of light beside the table suddenly trembled.


    Fang Yusheng noticed it and opened the ss cab, releasing the ck ball of light.


    As soon as the ball of light touched the air, it disappeared.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    At this moment, a soft little boy¡¯s voice resounded in his head.


    ¡°Time Wishing Machine No. 199, starting now.


    ¡°Time Wishing Machine No. 199 requests to be bound to the host¡­¡±


    <i>Time Wishing Machine No. 199?</i>


    Fang Yusheng was surprised.?<i>This thing entered his body?</i>


    The voice repeated, ¡°Time Wishing Machine No. 199, requesting to be bound to the host. Do you agree?¡±


    Fang Yusheng agreed.


    <i>Ding!</i>


    ¡°Time wishing machine sessfully tied to the host.¡±


    After a moment of silence, the child¡¯s voice spoke again. This time, he said, ¡°Hello, Guest. I¡¯m Number 199. I can help you fulfill your wish.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart raced.


    His mouth was dry. ¡°How are you going to help me?¡± he asked Number 199.


    ¡°No. 199 is from the Star of Wishing, and it has the ability to reverse time. I¡¯ve checked the host¡¯s lifespan, and the host can live to the age of 95. As long as the host uses the remaining 40 years of his life as the price, he can turn time back to 30 years ago and make everything start over.


    ¡°If Qiao Jiusheng can find you or you can find her during the redesigned time, and both of you sessfully fall in love with each other, the trajectory of your fate will change. Once your wish is fulfilled, your 40 years of life will be returned to you as a reward. If your wish is not fulfilled, as the price of reversing time, 20 years of your life will be deducted. In other words, in the new world, you will die at the age of 35.


    ¡°Regardless of whether the wish can be fulfilled, as the price of going back in time, 20 years of your life will be taken away. Please consider carefully!¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart was beating wildly.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that as long as I give up the remaining forty years of my life, I¡¯ll have another chance to start over?¡± He felt that it was unbelievable and absurd, but at the same time, this possibility was extremely tempting to him.


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± said Number 199.


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°If we start all over again and we don¡¯t meet, or if we meet but don¡¯t love each other, will I die when I reach the age of 35?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    <i>This is a gamble!</i>


    Fang Yusheng pondered for a moment before asking again, ¡°Then¡­ if we do not meet or if we do not fall in love, even if I die when I¡¯m 35, will Qiao Jusheng still be alive?¡±


    Number 199 was shaken.


    It softly asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Guest, are you nning to use 40 years of your lifespan as the price to turn back time, regardless of the oue, as long as Qiao Jusheng remains alive?¡± How could there be such a foolish person!


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t deny it. Instead, he asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Number 199 sighed and said, ¡°Host, do you really not want to think about it anymore? If you go back in time, whether your wish is fulfilled or not, 20 years of your life will be deducted.¡±


    Afraid that Fang Yusheng did not hear it clearly, Number 199 exined it in detail again. ¡°Your original lifespan was 95 years. If your wish gets fulfilled, and Qiao Jusheng and you are truly in love, the 40 years of lifespan will be returned to you. However, as the price of going back in time, 20 years of your lifespan will be deducted. In other words, you, who could have lived to the age of 95, will only live up to 75 in your next life. On the other hand, if your wish is not fulfilled, not only would you not receive a 40-year lifespan reward, but you would also lose 20 years of your lifespan on top of that. In other words, you would die at the age of 35!¡±


    Number 199 sounded a little anxious. It felt that Fang Yusheng¡¯s actions were not worth doing what he wanted to do.


    Even a fool would not sacrifice decades of his life for a woman he had only spent half a month with!


    However, after hearing the voice¡¯s detailed exnation, Fang Yusheng still insisted on his decision. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hesitate anymore. I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m willing to use 40 years of my life to exchange for a chance to turn back time. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die at the age of 35 or 75. As long as Ah Sheng can live, everything¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Number 199 was speechless.


    Number 199 suddenly recited a poem, ¡°What love is in this world, it teaches one to live and die together¡­


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯ll immediately set up the Time Backtrack. This process might hurt a little, so you have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly asked, ¡°If we turn back time, do I still remember what happened now?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± said Number 199.


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°Not at all?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. As long as Qiao Jiusheng says ¡®Fang Yusheng, I love you¡¯ to you after she falls in love with you, Number 199 will automatically activate and help you remember this lifetime.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took out his will and ced it on the desk. He said to Number 199, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Please try to rx, host. The 199th will immediately bring you back to thirty years ago¡ª¡±


    Without any warning, Fang Yusheng¡¯s head started throbbing¡­


    The next day, when Qi Bufan was still asleep, he received a call from Qin Ye. On the phone, Qin Ye said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Mr. Fang Yusheng has passed away. Mr. Qi, he left something in his will for you. Come over.¡±


    Qi Bufan was stunned when he received this call.


    He ran to the small building in a panic and saw Fang Yusheng, who was sitting behind the desk, looking extremely peaceful.


    Fang Yusheng was wearing a neat suit, sitting on a leather chair. His expression was calm, and it looked like he had fallen asleep. Who would have thought that such an upright person would have already left this world?


    In his will, Fang Yusheng properly distributed all his personal assets.


    First of all, Fang Yusheng had given Qi Bufan a house in the small building and the Cang Dragon district. In addition, he had also given the two cars under his name to Qi Bufan. Moreover, he had told Qi Bufan in his will that he thought it would be a good idea for Qi Bufan to start a charity fund for retired soldiers and retired dogs.


    To express his support, Fang Yusheng donated 200 million yuan under his name to Qi Bufan¡¯s foundation.


    When Qi Bufan heard Qin Ye read out Fang Yusheng¡¯s will, he finally broke down in tears and knelt in front of Fang Yusheng.


    After having been fired from the army, Qi Bufan had driven an excavator for a while and arge truck. It was Fang Yusheng who gave him a stable life. He used to criticize Fang Yusheng for being stingy, but this stingy person had donated 200 million yuan to those retired disabled soldiers and retired military dogs.


    Qin Ye looked at Qi Bufan and felt a little emotional, but his face remained expressionless. He said, ¡°Mr. Fang donates five million yuan worth of private assets under his name to Jing¡¯an Nursing Welfare Institute. He also donates one billion yuan to charity. This money is mainly used to help lonely old people, orphans, and children in poor areas. In the end, he gave the remaining two hundred million yuan under his name to Mr. Fang Yu¡¯an. He hopes Mr. Fang Yu¡¯an can help him start an organization to crack down on human traffickers and child sex crimes¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng had donated all his assets to charity.


    This caused the eyeballs of those who had secretly called him Iron Rooster and Miserly Ghost to drop out in shock.

 Chapter 299 - Just Give Him a Beating

    <h4>Chapter 299: Just Give Him a Beating</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Time flowed back to the day of Fang Yusheng¡¯s 25th birthday.


    In the morning, Fang Yusheng woke up.


    The sun¡¯s rays fell on his body, making him feel warm.


    He slowly sat up and reached out to grab a handful of sunlight in the air. It was warm, but that surprised him. He usually slept early and woke up early, yet he had woken up sote today.


    Even the sun was out.


    He got out of bed barefoot and stepped on the wooden floor. Counting to himself, he walked toward the toilet.


    <i>Get off the bed, turn right, take eight steps straight, then turn right, take two steps straight to the washstand, take three steps to the toilet¡­</i>


    After washing his face and brushing his teeth, he went into the bathroom to take a shower and change his clothes. A woodenb ran through his long hair. Fang Yusheng recalled what Aunt Jin had saidst night. It was his 25th birthday today, and she was going to cook him a feast. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Fang Yusheng tied up his long hair with a light green ribbon before walking downstairs.


    When he reached the corner of the corridor, he heard Aunt Jin and Qi Bufan discussing something in the living room.


    Aunt Jin asked, ¡°Young Master Yusheng hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Is he feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he slepttest night.¡± The stoic voice was Qi Bufan¡¯s.


    Aunt Jin didn¡¯t continue guessing and only said, ¡°It¡¯s good to sleep a little longer.¡± She continued, ¡°Young Master Yusheng is allergic to eggs, so he can¡¯t eat cake. Poor thing! I¡¯m afraid he has never eaten cake before.¡±


    Qi Bufan asked, ¡°What can he eat on his birthday?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Aunt Jin wiped her chubby hands on her apron. She said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll cook a bowl of longevity noodles for him, and he¡¯ll live to a ripe old age.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make some noodles.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood in the corridor and heard the sound of the two of them cutting vegetables and rolling out noodles. He suddenly felt that even if he couldn¡¯t see, with these two buffoons by his side, he wouldn¡¯t feel so lonely anymore.


    He had eaten cake before. When he was two years old, his mother had made him a small cake. When he had eaten it, he had almost died of shock. It was then that Lisa learned that her son could not eat eggs.


    Aunt Jin and Qi Bufan looked at Fang Yusheng quietly.


    They were relieved to see that he was fine.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s movements were fast. Aunt Jin boiled water and cut the shredded meat quickly.


    Soon, the longevity noodles were ready.


    Aunt Jin asked Fang Yusheng to sit down in the dining room and brought the bowl of noodles to him. She then passed the chopsticks to him and said, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, this is Longevity Noodles. You must finish it in one go so that you can live a long life.¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head and chuckled. ¡°You still believe that?¡±


    <i>Live a long life¡­</i>


    He picked up the noodles and sucked them. Just as he was about to bite, Aunt Jin hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t bite!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    Poor Fang Yusheng. He actually sucked the long strand of noodles and puffed up his cheeks. Seeing that he had sucked it all into his mouth, Aunt Jin said, ¡°Alright, you can chew now.¡±


    After swallowing the bowl of noodles with much difficulty, Fang Yusheng touched his stomach and said to Qi Bufan, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to take some medicine to digest this bowl of noodles.¡±


    The corners of Qi Bufan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said to him, ¡°Medicine has its toxicity. If you feel bloated,e exercise with me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and went to the gym to run on the treadmill.


    Qi Bufan was doing push-ups with one hand. Thinking of something, he said, ¡°I heard Second Young Master is bringing his girlfriend home for dinner next week. Do you want to take a look? I heard that his girlfriend is only 19 years old.¡±


    <i>Why should I take a look?</i>


    He was blind and could not see anything. Why would he go and embarrass himself?


    Fang Yusheng said firmly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ***


    Fang Yusheng felt a dull pain in his head. His eyelids trembled a few times, and his long eyshes cast ck shadows under the light.


    Finally, Fang Yusheng opened his eyes.


    The sunset crept in through the window andnded on his face.


    Fang Yusheng felt as though his eyes were being pricked. He closed them again, and his mind fell in a daze.


    In the short span of two days, he had been watching himself in his dream as an outsider. In the dream, Fang Yusheng mistook Qiao Jiuyin for Qiao Jiusheng. When he found out the truth, he took every step carefully. After defeating Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin, he still missed out on the real Qiao Jiusheng¡­


    When Fang Yusheng closed his eyes, his dark mind was filled with the image of that old woman¡¯s emaciated and miserable appearance.


    Her heart began to ache sharply again.


    <i>How much had my Ah Sheng suffered!</i>


    At this moment, the door opened, and Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yuqing walked in together. Fang Yuqing looked at Fang Yusheng, who was still sleeping, and saw the sadness and worry in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes. She softly sighed and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Sister-inw, have dinner first. The babies in your stomach should be hungry.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded.


    She was not in the mood to eat, but the two fellows in her stomach could not go hungry. Therefore, she sat in the armchair and ate in a dull manner, unable to taste anything specific.


    Fang Yuqing saw that Fang Yusheng¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, so she went to fetch a basin of water. She wrung a towel and wiped his forehead. As she wiped him, she said, ¡°Brother Yusheng has been sleeping for two days. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for him to wake up.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng felt even more bitter.


    As she ate, she was about to cry.


    She tried hard to hold back her tears and continued to eat.


    When Fang Yusheng heard Fang Yuqing call him Brother Yusheng, his heart ached again.


    In his previous life, this girl had died at the age of 17. Although Fang Yusheng had not said anything, he med himself in his heart. If he had gone to plead for her earlier, would this girl not have died? Perhaps Yu¡¯an would not havepletely broken off rtions with the Fang family¡­


    When Fang Yuqing saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyelids twitching, she was stunned. She took back the towel and looked at it again. After confirming that she was not seeing things, she turned around in surprise and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Sister-inw, Big Brother seems to be waking up.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly threw away her chopsticks and bowl, got up, and walked to the bed.


    ¡°Yusheng?¡± Her voice was soft. She was very careful, afraid that if she spoke too loudly, he would be in pain.


    Hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice, Fang Yusheng felt even worse.


    He opened his eyes and met Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s concerned and worried gaze.


    The woman in front of him looked the same as the old woman with a sallow face in his previous life. He looked at Qiao Jiusheng, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    Seeing that Fang Yusheng was about to cry, Qiao Jiusheng got a little frightened. ¡°Yusheng, do you feel pain anywhere?¡± Her expression tightened, and she hurriedly asked, ¡°Where does it hurt? Tell me, I¡¯ll get Zhuang Long to take a look at you.¡± Turning around, Qiao Jiusheng got Fang Yuqing to call Zhuang Long over.


    Now, only Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were left in the room.


    Fang Yusheng opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Ah Sheng¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°My heart aches¡­¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached for Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    Then, her expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Heartache?¡± She was worried that something was wrong with Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart. So, she kept asking, ¡°How does it hurt? Does it hurt much? Is it a dull or throbbing pain? Do you have difficulty breathing? Yusheng, you don¡¯t have heart disease, right?¡±


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s panicked reaction, Fang Yusheng felt even more bitter.


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡± He raised his hand, and Qiao Jiusheng quickly held it.


    Her eyes were red with anxiety. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Zhuang Long will be here soon. He will cure you. Yusheng, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen. Really, the heavens help the worthy. Even if you did that to Fang Mu¡­ he deserves it. Yusheng, you will live a long life. Ah, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng started to speak incoherently.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly sat up on the bed and hugged her.


    ¡°Ah Sheng.


    ¡°Ah Sheng¡­¡±


    He called her name over and over again, holding her tightly in his arms, unwilling to let go no matter what.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned by his reaction.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± she asked.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt anymore if I hug you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. She did not dare to move and let him hug her.


    Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing rushed over and saw the two of them hugging each other passionately. One kept calling out for Ah Sheng, while the other foolishly said that she was there.


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be sick. I¡¯m going to be blind if I see anything unclean.¡± Zhuang Long wanted to cover his eyes.


    Ji Yinbing looked at Fang Yuqing in confusion. Her gaze seemed to be asking,?<i>What happened to the heartache?</i>


    Fang Yuqing shook her head in confusion. She seemed to be replying, ¡°I¡¯m curious too.¡±


    Seeing that Fang Yusheng was unwilling to let go of Qiao Jiusheng, Zhuang Long coughed and said, ¡°Fang Yusheng, please be magnanimous and let go of your wife so that I can examine you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng released Qiao Jiusheng and turned to look at Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing.


    Qiao Jiusheng also felt embarrassed. When she saw that Fang Yusheng did not seem to be in pain, she felt relieved.


    Zhuang Long walked over and patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    He was very strong.


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t feel any pain at first, but after being hit by him, he did feel some pain. He pushed Zhuang Long away and seriously said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch me. How can you touch my body?¡±


    Zhuang Long raised his eyebrows and turned around to say to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Your husband is just moaning about nothing. Just give him a beating.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng gave Fang Yusheng a rare look of me.


    Fang Yusheng immediately became obedient.


    Ji Yinbing asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you faint all of a sudden? Zhuang Long and I did a checkup on you. There was nothing wrong with your body.¡±


    Fang Yusheng hid the truth and said, ¡°I probably didn¡¯t rest well.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re pretty good at sleeping.¡± Zhuang Long snorted.


    Fang Yusheng had nothing to do, so he settled the discharge procedures that night. That night, they didn¡¯t return to the neighborhood near the hospital but went straight to the small building. Aunt Jin cooked the food, and Fang Yusheng weed Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing for dinner. During the meal, Fang Yusheng said to Zhuang Long, ¡°Zhuang Long, have you been busy recently?¡±


    Zhuang Long did not say anything, only shooting him a puzzled look.


    Only then did Fang Yusheng say, ¡°Our Ah Sheng will be giving birth soon. I¡¯m worried about those doctors¡¯ medical skills. I¡¯ll be assured if you operate on her.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yinbing could not help but say, ¡°C-section surgery is not difficult. Most doctors can do it.¡± Letting Zhuang Long perform a c-section surgery for Qiao Jiusheng was a waste of talent.


    Zhuang Long agreed with Ji Yinbing. ¡°Many doctors know how to perform this surgery.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡±


    Zhuang Long stared at Fang Yusheng and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re finished, Fang Yusheng. You¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re no longer the fearless man I knew.¡± Zhuang Long revealed a look of regret and sighed. ¡°The Fang Yusheng who used to insult the heavens and the earth is already dead. He died in my memory.¡±


    Ignoring Zhuang Long, the drama queen, Fang Yusheng asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°You and Ah Nuo¡­¡±


    Hearing Ah Nuo¡¯s name, Ji Yinbing, who had been calm just a moment ago, instantly turned gloomy.


    Fang Yusheng wisely chose to shut up.


    After the meal, Zhuang Long told Fang Yusheng that he would perform a cesarean section for Qiao Jiusheng. However, he had to return to America with Ji Yinbing tonight. The drug that they had been researching for the past few years was about to be released, so they would be busy for the time being.


    Fang Yusheng understood.


    That night, Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing took a flight to America.


    Fang Yusheng sent them off.


    He watched them board the ne, then turned to go home.


    Their driver had already gotten off work, so Qi Bufan was driving today.


    Fang Yusheng sat in the back row. He stared at Qi Bufan, who was sitting in the front row, and suddenly asked, ¡°What are your formerrades who retired because of injuries doing now?¡±


    Qi Bufan looked surprised and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡±


    In his previous life, when Fang Yusheng was almost 40, he had found out about Qi Bufan¡¯s true ambition. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at this man who didn¡¯t like to talk but had great ambitions.


    Qi Bufan did not think too much about it and said, ¡°Those who are discharged from the army are more or less disabled. Some are lucky enough to marry a wife and have children. They can even support their families when they go out to work. As for those who are more seriously injured¡­¡±


    Those who were seriously injured would spend their lives in wheelchairs or lying in bed. Not to mention marrying a wife and having children, living on was torture for them and a burden for their families.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°What do you think about opening a military training base?¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s heart was beating fast, but he looked calm on the surface.


    Five secondster, the car that was driving along the road stopped. Qi Bufan turned off the engine and looked at Fang Yusheng.. Trying his best to control his emotions, he asked Fang Yusheng in a calm tone. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

 Chapter 300 - Dont Be So Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 300: Don¡¯t Be So Cruel</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Now, many advanced private colleges send their children to military training bases to train them for a period. They want to nurture their students¡¯ strength and physical fitness. As you know, real troops have strict rules, and these people won¡¯t be able to enter them.


    ¡°But the training bases¡¯ private sses are different. Not only that, but manyrgepanies and special organizations also send their employees there to train regrly.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and looked at Qi Bufan¡¯s sses. He continued, ¡°As far as I know, the entire Binjiang City and even the three neighboring provinces don¡¯t have a proper and strictrge-scale military training base. This is a very spectacr area for development.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s heart began to race.


    ¡°You think I can?¡± Qi Bufan asked himself.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned serious, and he said seriously, ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t do it alone.¡± Without waiting for Qi Bufan to show a disappointed expression, Fang Yusheng continued, ¡°But don¡¯t forget, besides you, there are many outstanding veterans.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought about those who had nothing to do after leaving the army.


    He heard Fang Yusheng continue, ¡°They are all loyal to the country and have more or less contributed to our country. They are indebted to the country. Although the country wants to repay them, the country¡¯s ability is limited. The idea that I gave you can solve this problem. Although it can¡¯t solve all of them, it can at least help some people.¡±


    Those people were not fools. Someone willing to find a way out for those retired soldiers would not be stopped. On the contrary, they would try their best to support him.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yusheng continued, ¡°Moreover, they are all outstanding soldiers from the country. Some of them were once outstanding talents in their respective armies. They are the trump cards of the army. It would be a waste of talent for such people to spend their lives like this.¡±


    The words ¡°waste of talent¡± made Qi Bufan¡¯s heart ache.


    After retiring from the army and before meeting Fang Yusheng, Qi Bufan worked as an excavator at a construction site. He did not have any skills and had even worked as a small worker, carrying bricks and cement for the workers. During those few months, Qi Bufan had been very depressed.


    He was supposed to be on the battlefield to protect the country, but¡­


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s wordspletely moved Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement, but he soon regained hisposure.


    There was a very realistic problem ahead of his dream.


    Money.


    He sullenly said, ¡°It costs money.¡±


    Fang Yusheng wanted tough when he saw Qi Bufan¡¯s dejected look.


    Qi Bufan was stunned for a moment before he grinned. Soon, he regained hisposure.


    Fang Yusheng found his reaction strange.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Qi Bufan suspiciously looked at him and could not help but ask, ¡°Are you willing to give it up?¡±?<i>He must be feeling heartbroken if he has to take out so much money.</i>


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Get off.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s face turned cold.


    Qi Bufan was speechless.


    With a slightly stiff expression, Qi Bufan said, ¡°I was joking¡­¡±


    ¡°Three.¡±


    Fang Yusheng started counting down to Qi Bufan.


    ¡°Two.¡±


    Before he could say anything, Qi Bufan opened the door and got out of the car.


    Fang Yusheng took a step forward and got into the driver¡¯s seat. He coldly looked at Qi Bufan, who was standing outside the car, and kindly smiled at him. Then, he stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Give me your wallet.¡±


    Qi Bufan begged him with a bitter face, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be so cruel.¡±


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°Give me your phone too.¡±


    Qi Bufan shut his mouth.


    He was afraid that if he spoke again, Fang Yusheng would make him take off his clothes.


    He reluctantly handed his phone and wallet to Fang Yusheng. Qi Bufan watched as Fang Yusheng drove off.


    <i>Gone¡­</i>


    Qi Bufan looked around. It waste at night, and there were no other cars.


    So what if he had a car? He had no money!


    The cold wind blew, and he walked alone on the road back home. The cold wind blew his cheeks red.


    Fang Yusheng drove home himself. The moment the car entered the Fang residence, Fang Yusheng drove in the direction of the house. From afar, he saw Qiao Jiusheng standing in front of the courtyard¡¯s gatepost. Qiao Jiusheng was leaning against the gatepost, and in front of her were a few round wild cats.


    Thanks to Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng, the wild cats at the back of the mountain were even fatter than other domestic cats.


    Qiao Jiusheng was wearing a set of white pajamas. To keep herself warm, she had even worn a ck down jacket that was over her knees.


    She talked to the cats as she fed them, asionally ncing up at the door.


    Upon hearing the sound of the whistle, Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly looked up and saw that Fang Yusheng had returned. She immediately straightened her body, which was leaning against the doorpost. Then, she walked over to him with cat food in her hands. Fang Yusheng parked the car outside the courtyard in the open-air parking lot next to the electric car.


    When he got out of the car with the wallet and phone, Qiao Jiusheng saw him and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Bufan¡¯s wallet?¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Home.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that his words could not be trusted. ¡°Is that so?¡± She asked again, ¡°If he went home, why did he give you his wallet and phone?¡± When she saw Fang Yusheng remain silent, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes shifted. She seemed to have guessed something and narrowed her eyes to scare Fang Yusheng. ¡°You threw him out halfway?¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought:?<i>Ah Sheng knows me well.</i>


    ¡°He made me angry.¡± Fang Yusheng sounded aggrieved.


    He was sincerely trying to help Qi Bufan, but Qi Bufan was questioning his character.


    How could he not be angry?


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly took out her phone. She had originally nned to call Dai Chukong and ask her to pick him up. However, she remembered that it waste at night and her going out alone at this time wasn¡¯t safe, so she called Old Wang.


    After exining the situation to Old Wang, Qiao Jiusheng hung up the phone and red at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng did not feel guilty at all.


    He took the cat food from Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hands and sat on the stone stairs, sprinkling biscuits at the cats.


    He looked at the cats scrambling to snatch them and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Sheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    She supported her waist and tried to sit down beside Fang Yusheng.


    Her stomach was too big for her to sit down.


    Fang Yusheng helped her.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat down beside Fang Yusheng before asking, ¡°Why did you suddenly apologize?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at the ground, and many things shed through his mind. His expression became guilty and sad. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned. ¡°When we met, you couldn¡¯t see, so it was normal that you couldn¡¯t recognize me. I didn¡¯t recognize you either, right?¡± Qiao Jiusheng thought that he was talking about this lifetime. Just as she finished speaking, she heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°If I knew it was you, I wouldn¡¯t have sent you to a nursing home.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng froze.


    She turned around and looked at Fang Yusheng in shock. ¡°W-What are you talking about? What nursing home?¡± She had been to a nursing home only in her previous life.


    Fang Yusheng turned his head, and their eyes met. Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes were red again.


    Fang Yusheng sniffled as though he was about to cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know that it was you. Your appearance¡­¡± He covered his face with his hand, which was giving the cats food. The face in his palm was filled with guilt.¡± Ah Sheng, you¡¯ve suffered so much. I¡¯m useless. If I had discovered that Qiao Jiuyin had hidden you earlier, if I could¡¯ve saved you. Perhaps, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could no longer hear what Fang Yusheng was saying.


    There was only one thought in her mind:?<i>How did Fang Yusheng know about my past life?</i>


    After a long period of shock, Qiao Jiusheng finally found her thoughts.


    She asked Fang Yusheng in disbelief and confusion, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at her with aplicated expression.


    <i>Should I tell her that I used 40 years of my lifespan in exchange for her rebirth??</i>ording to Number 199, in this life, if they fell in love and their wish was fulfilled, he would be rewarded with 40 years of lifespan. However, as the price of going back in time, 20 years of his lifespan would be deducted.


    In this life, he could live till 75.


    He was not yet 35 and could still apany Ah Sheng for more than 40 years.


    Fang Yusheng was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Because I¡¯m also someone who has been reborn.¡± He was also someone who had been reborn. He still did not intend to tell Qiao Jiusheng about the agreement between him and Number 199, afraid that Qiao Jiusheng would feel burdened upon knowing it.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned. ¡°You¡­ you too?¡± She was stunned. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I fainted this time because I remembered those things.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng gave him a knowing look.


    She was quiet for a moment, and when she spoke again, her tone was quite calm. ¡°You mean you knew me from my previous life?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen me before?¡± Qiao Jiusheng found it unbelievable.


    In her previous life, Fang Yusheng was just a stranger to her. The only connection between them was Fang Mu. To Qiao Jiusheng, he was only Fang Mu¡¯s older brother. Other than that, they had nothing to do with each other. However, Fang Yusheng told her that they had met before!


    This indeed surprised Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng nodded. Seeing Qiao Jiusheng staring at him, he exined, ¡°The night before Qiao Jiuyin died, she went to see you. That was why Bufan discovered your existence. He went to investigate your identity, but because you were locked up for so many years, he could no longer find out anything about you.¡±


    He added, ¡°Your appearance had changed drastically. You looked like you were worlds apart from Qiao Jiuyin. No one could link you to Qiao Jiusheng. I didn¡¯t recognize you either.¡± That was why he had to apologize to her.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not me him. After knowing all this, she did not feel any resentment.


    ¡°So, it wasn¡¯t Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s idea to send me to the nursing home, but yours?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded. ¡°Yes, I sent you to the nursing home.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng acknowledged him.


    She looked up at the starless sky and thought of something. She suddenly asked, ¡°I heard from the director that you donated five million yuan to our nursing home before passing away.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not deny it.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Why?¡±?<i>Since he did not know me, why did he donate money?</i>


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    Yes, in his will, a portion of the money was donated to the widowed elderly for charity. But why did he have to donate another five million to a quiet retirement home?


    Fang Yusheng himself could not answer it.


    Seeing him remain silent, Qiao Jiusheng did not probe further.


    She was silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°After you died, I lived for another nine years.¡± Wei Shuyi had apanied her for twelve years. The year that Fang Yusheng died was the third year after she had entered the nursing home. She said, ¡°Wei Shuyi watched me leave, so after I was reborn and had no other way out, I went to look for him.


    ¡°In the nursing home, he often made dumplings and stir-fried pig liver for us to eat.¡± Qiao Jiusheng had been locked up for more than twenty years. She was afraid of hunger and loneliness. Wei Shuyi had apanied her and even let her eat her fill and wear his clothes. Hence, Wei Shuyi was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s most trusted person, and she was the most grateful for him.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good person.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng agreed with this assessment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the diary you wrote.¡± Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head to look at Fang Yusheng. When she realized that Fang Yusheng was in a daze, she exined, ¡°After you died, the media made your will and notes public. Everyone knew that you were a murderer.¡± But at the same time, this murderer was also a great phnthropist.


    Fang Yusheng thought of the things he had written and said, ¡°I¡¯ve loved you for two lifetimes. Qiao Jiusheng, you¡¯re such a silly and sweet girl. Wasn¡¯t that worth it for me to do all this?¡± He stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face carefully for a long time, but he could not find an answer.


    ¡°Perhaps, the more thoughtful a person is, the more they will like a fool like you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows but did notment.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not stupid.¡±


    However, Qiao Jiusheng still had a question in her heart. This question had puzzled her for a long time. She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°So why did you suddenly die when you were 55 years old?¡± She had seen how Fang Yusheng looked when he was dead. In the newspaper, the photos showed that his expression when he died was especially quiet and peaceful.


    He did not look like a dead person at all. Instead, he looked like he had fallen asleep.


    He had died with dignity, wearing a suit and tie.

 Chapter 301 - No One Is Allowed To Bully My Father

    <h4>Chapter 301: No One Is Allowed To Bully My Father</h4>


    ¡°So why did you suddenly die when you were 55?¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, his expression did not change at all.


    He had always been someone who knew how to hide his emotions.


    Fang Yusheng shook his head and lied. ¡°I took poison.¡±


    In his mind, the soft voice of a boy rang again. ¡°Liar!¡± It was Number 199¡¯s voice, which had been quiet the whole day.


    Number 199 was worried for Fang Yusheng. It kept saying in his head, ¡°Host, tell her what you did for her! 20 years of your life!¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Seeing this, Number 199 got so anxious that it was about to break down. If it really were a human, it would be baring its teeth and jumping around. Number 199 came up with an idea for Fang Yusheng. ¡°Host, quickly tell her! If you tell her the truth, she will definitely love you to death!¡±


    Fang Yusheng quietly said, ¡°She loves me now too.¡±


    Number 199 hurriedly replied, ¡°She¡¯ll love you even more if you tell her!¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°That¡¯s despicable.¡±


    Number 199: ¡°You¡¯re so stupid! So stupid! Really¡­¡± After a long time, Number 199 didn¡¯t know how to describe him.


    A momentter, Number 199 sighed. It said, ¡°Fools have foolish luck¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng remain silent for a few seconds, her heart became filled with doubts about the answer he gave. ¡°You took poison?¡± She raised her eyebrows and suspiciously looked at him. ¡°Why did you take poison?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at her.


    Qiao Jiusheng was baffled by his gaze, but at the same time, a ridiculous thought arose in her heart.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Fang Mu was dead. Qiao Jiuyin was dead. I thought you were dead too. I suddenly felt that there was no point in living. I felt like dying, so I took the poison.¡± His cold tone seemed to be saying that he was tired of drinking soy milk and wanted to drink cow¡¯s milk this morning.


    The truth was just as she had thought!


    Qiao Jiusheng did not look too good. She looked a little gloomy, but her heart was touched.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, change your name.¡± Qiao Jiusheng suddenly changed the topic and brought up his name.


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t follow her train of thought. He asked, ¡°What?¡±?<i>Why should I change my name?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Change your name to Fang Yuchun[1]¡­¡± She was not worthy of him doing all this for her.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Even though he knew Qiao Jiusheng was mocking him, he chose to ept it.


    <i>Let her think that way.</i>


    The stray cats were also full. They yed around in front of Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng for a while, then rolled a few times before leaving in satisfaction. After watching them leave, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s time to rest. It¡¯s almost one o¡¯clock.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart was filled with emotions as Fang Yusheng helped her up. The two of them returned to their room, but she could not fall asleep.


    Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t fall asleep either, because Number 199 kept mumbling about how stupid he was.


    Fang Yusheng covered his head with his hand and asked number 199, ¡°Can you be turned off?¡±


    199 felt sad. ¡°N-no.¡±


    Fang Yusheng replied, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°Wh-who said that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re starting to stutter.¡±


    Number 199 was speechless.


    Without waiting for it to quibble, Fang Yusheng said in an unofficial tone, ¡°Time wishing machine no. 199, I order you to be turned off.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª¡± Before Number 199 could finish, Fang Yusheng¡¯s mind wentpletely silent.


    He heaved a sigh of relief.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw that he was holding his head, she turned on the bedsidemp and asked, ¡°Do you have a headache?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling well. I feel much better now.¡±


    ¡°Then sleep quickly. You¡¯ll be fine after taking a rest.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was about to turn off the light when her phone rang.


    She opened it and saw that the caller was Dai Chukong. So, she answered the call.


    Dai Chukong sounded very worried. She asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Sister Ah Sheng, do you know¡­ where my father is? He¡¯s not back yet.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt guilty and lied. ¡°Bufan is with us. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Dai Chukong got a little suspicious. ¡°I can¡¯t get through to his phone.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought of the phone and wallet in the living room outside the house and felt even more guilty. She could only continue lying. ¡°His phone is switched off. It¡¯s out of battery.¡±


    ¡°Then, then tell him toe back earlier. I¡¯m waiting for him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Jiusheng scolded Fang Yusheng. ¡°Fang Yusheng, you¡¯re not a child. Why are you so angry at him? It¡¯s sote at night, and you left him alone halfway. Luckily, he¡¯s a man. If he were a beautifuldy, would you be responsible if something happened to him?¡±


    Fang Yusheng gloomily said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a girl as beautiful as him.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng got even angrier. ¡°Are you still going to argue with me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng covered his head with the nket. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to argue with her; he wouldn¡¯t admit his mistake.


    ***


    The next day, Fang Yusheng had breakfast with Qiao Jiusheng, then went to an apartment near the hospital to wait for delivery. After lunch, Qiao Jiusheng was about to take her lunch break when their doorbell rang. Seeing that Fang Yusheng was washing his hair, Qiao Jiusheng ran to open the door.


    Outside the door was Dai Chukong with a displeased expression.


    ¡°Chukong, why are you here?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was surprised.


    Dai Chukong seemed to be suppressing her emotions. She nced at Qiao Jiusheng and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Yusheng?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pointed to the washroom and said, ¡°He¡¯s washing his hair.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m looking for him.¡± Without waiting for Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s invitation, Dai Chukong squeezed into the apartment. She quickly walked toward the washroom. Coincidentally, Fang Yusheng had just finished washing his hair and was drying it with a towel. Just as he walked out of the washroom, he bumped into Dai Chukong, who was walking over angrily.


    Fang Yusheng was surprised to see Dai Chukong. He raised his eyebrows. Dai Chukong, who was in front of him, suddenly shouted, ¡°My father came homest night at two! When he came back, his limbs were cold. He caught a cold and a fever because of you. He¡¯s still lying in bed!


    ¡°Mr. Fang, I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯re not allowed to bully my father!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think he¡¯s easy to bully just because he¡¯s honest! No one can bully my father. I¡¯ll fight anyone who bullies him!¡± Dai Chukong red at Fang Yusheng. Without giving him a chance to speak, she scolded him again. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the young master of the Fang family, you can bully my father on ount of being rich and powerful!


    ¡°He¡¯s grateful to you, but I¡¯m not!


    ¡°If you bully him again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    The newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger. Dai Chukong, who had just arrived in Binjiang City, was unafraid of Fang Yusheng. When she scolded him, her voice was loud and clear, and her tone was proud. This left Qiao Jiusheng dumbfounded.


    Even Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    In this lifetime, other than Fang Pingjue, no one had scolded him.


    His face darkened, making him look especially dangerous.


    Narrowing his eyes at Dai Chukong, he lightly said, ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re pointing your finger at? Do you know that the person you¡¯re scolding ispletely capable of killing your father without going to jail?¡±


    Dai Chukong¡¯s heart trembled, and she withdrew his finger in fear.


    She bit her lip. Even though she was so scared that her calves were trembling, she still tried her best to straighten her back.


    Raising her head again, she met Fang Yusheng¡¯s cold gaze. She didn¡¯t give in at all and shouted at him, ¡°No matter who you are, you can¡¯t bully Qi Bufan! He¡¯s my everything. I won¡¯t let anyone bully him! Even if it¡¯s you, Fang Yusheng!¡±


    Fang Yushengughed out of anger. ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    Fang Yusheng threw down the towel. Qiao Jiusheng thought that he was going to hit Dai Chukong.


    When Fang Yusheng was ruthless, he would not even let women off. After all, he had gotten back at Qiao Jiusheng before.


    Dai Chukong also thought that she was going to get beaten up. At this moment, Fang Yusheng turned around and ran to the kitchen. When he came out, he was holding an unwashed potato in his hand. Striding, he grabbed Dai Chukong¡¯s chin with one hand and stuffed the potato into her mouth.


    Dai Chukong bit into a potato that had mud on it. She could not speak. Her eyes were round like an owl¡¯s.


    Fang Yusheng red at her and threatened her. ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t want to be hit by me.¡±?<i>Does she really think that I won¡¯t dare to hit a woman?</i>


    Dai Chukong really did not speak anymore. When Qiao Jiusheng saw this, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fang Yusheng found his phone and called thendline of Qi Bufan¡¯s apartment. The call was answered after a long time.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Qi Bufan¡¯s voice was weak.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s cold voice traveled through the phone line into Qi Bufan¡¯s ears. ¡°If you¡¯re not dead,e and take your little tiger away. In less than an hour, I¡¯ll cut off the little tiger¡¯s tongue and fingers. How dare she scold me and point her finger at me? Qi Bufan, you¡¯ve raised a good daughter¡­¡±


    Qi Bufan understood what Fang Yusheng meant by ¡°good daughter.¡±


    His head no longer hurt, and his fever had subsided.


    Qi Bufan staggered out of bed and ran out of the room while putting on his clothes. In less than forty minutes, he arrived at Fang Yusheng¡¯s apartment.


    As he apologized to Fang Yusheng, he nervously looked at Dai Chukong. He was relieved to see that the girl was still unharmed, except for the mud around her mouth. ¡°The little girlcks discipline. I¡¯ll educate her when I get back. Sir, you¡¯re magnanimous. Don¡¯t take what she did to heart.¡±


    Mr. Fang had already dried his hair. He sat on the sofa with a domineering look, with his legs crossed. However, he was disinfecting a baby¡¯s milk bottle in his hand. Upon hearing Qi Bufan¡¯s words, he sneered and sarcastically said, ¡°Am I not a miser who doesn¡¯t give a cent? An iron chicken?¡±


    Qi Bufan hurriedly replied, ¡°No way! I can¡¯t find anyone more generous than you!¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Qi Bufan left with Dai Chukong as if he had received a pardon.


    After leaving the apartment and entering the elevator, Dai Chukong threw Qi Bufan¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a coward! He¡¯s the reason you caught a cold. Why do you still respect him so much?¡± Dai Chukong was furious. When she had woken up this morning, she had realized that Qi Bufan had a fever and was delirious. She had fed him medicine and cooked porridge, then came to argue with Fang Yusheng.


    Qi Bufan was afraid of Fang Yusheng, but she was not!


    Qi Bufan felt a headacheing on. He quickly said, ¡°Little ancestor, this is Mr. Fang. If it were someone else, you would have been punished a long time ago.¡± When Qi Bufan thought of Dai Chukong¡¯s actions, he felt both warm and scared.


    The more Dai Chukong thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°Would a good person leave you by the roadside in the middle of winter and take away your wallet and phone?¡±


    Qi Bufan had to exin. ¡°Last night was my fault.¡±


    Dai Chukong looked at him from the corner of her eyes and did not speak. It was obvious that she did not believe him.


    Qi Bufan continued, ¡°Mr. Fang wanted to help me, invest in me, and have me set up a military training base to help those injured retired soldiers and give them something to do. But I said the wrong thing and instead questioned his stinginess. It was my fault.¡±


    Dai Chukong felt incredulous upon hearing this. ¡°So you provoked him first?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fang wanted to help you and those uncles who were discharged from the army out of goodwill, but you questioned his stinginess and unwillingness to part with money?¡± Dai Chukong felt a little strange.


    Qi Bufan nodded again.


    ¡°You¡¯re really¡­!¡± Dai Chukong red at him for a long time, but she could not find any words to describe him.


    The elevator reached the first floor.


    Qi Bufan was about to leave when Dai Chukong pressed the button to close the door again. Then, she pressed the floor where Fang Yusheng¡¯s apartment was.


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Bufan was a little surprised.


    Dai Chukong said, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Fang Yusheng had good intentions. It was fine that Qi Bufan had questioned him, but she had scolded him without knowing the truth. Dai Chukong suddenly felt that Mr. Fang was really well-mannered. He could actually resist hitting her.


    <i>Ding Dong!</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng was about to open the door when Fang Yusheng stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll go. Sit down.¡±


    He put down the bottle and brush, then ran to open the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw Dai Chukong and her dad returning. His expression turned cold as he asked in a neutral tone, ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t you been scolded enough?¡±


    Dai Chukong was flustered.


    Her hands hung in front of her as she rubbed her fingers together, looking embarrassed. She lowered her head and did not speak.


    Fang Yusheng was about to close the door when Dai Chukong said, ¡°Brother Yusheng, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped closing the door.


    He stared at the top of Dai Chukong¡¯s head and said, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you call me Fang Yusheng before? Why are you calling me Brother now?¡± He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a ruthless person. I¡¯m a bad person who bullies the weak and fears the strong. I don¡¯t deserve to be called your brother.¡±


    Dai Chukong was speechless.


    She walked out from behind Qi Bufan and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°My father was in the wrong first. Brother Yusheng, you can vent your anger on him.¡±


    Qi Bufan, who was standing between Dai Chukong and Fang Yusheng, was dumbfounded.


    <i>Am I being betrayed by my good daughter?</i>


    [1] Yuchun means stupid

 Chapter 302 - Im Narrow Minded and Rarely Forgive People

    <h4>Chapter 302: I¡¯m Narrow Minded and Rarely Forgive People</h4>


    When Dai Chukong protected her father, she was like a little tiger, young and fearless.


    Now, when she betrayed him, she was like a little rabbit, cute and harmless.


    Fang Yusheng nced at Qi Bufan, who was in a daze. He crossed his arms and leaned against the door frame, saying, ¡°You really raised a good daughter.¡±


    Qi Bufan heard the sarcasm in Fang Yusheng¡¯s words.


    He felt awkward. He hadn¡¯t expected his daughter to betray him.


    Qi Bufan had realized his mistake. He scratched his buzz cut and sincerely said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m the one who said the wrong thing. Please be magnanimous and forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile.


    He suddenly snorted and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m narrow-minded and rarely forgive people!¡± With that said, he casually closed the door.


    <i>ng!</i>


    Qi Bufan and his daughter were left outside the door.


    Qi Bufan had almost gotten hit in the nose by the door. He rubbed his nose, turned around, and smiled at Dai Chukong. ¡°This¡­¡± He suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t wee back another day to apologize?¡±


    When Dai Chukong thought about how she had scolded Fang Yusheng because of her father, she could not help but snort. ¡°That¡¯s none of my business. I still have lessons to attend!¡±


    To take care of Qi Bufan, Dai Chukong had taken half a day off. ording to her schedule, she only had forty minutes till her lessons in the afternoon would begin, so she had to rush to school. Dai Chukong turned around and left, not caring about Qi Bufan¡¯s life.


    Qi Bufan chased after her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    Dai Chukong pretended not to hear him.


    The two of them bickered as they went downstairs. When Fang Yusheng heard that they had left, he returned to the living room.


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled at him. ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt wronged.


    Pretending to be aloof, he sat on the sofa and reached out to poke Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach. He then said to the two boys in his stomach, ¡°No wonder they say that daughters warm their fathers¡¯ hearts. I finally understand what they mean.¡± Fang Yusheng was envious of Dai Chukong protecting Qi Bufan like that.


    Although Dai Chukong had impure thoughts about Qi Bufan, she was genuinely protective of him.


    Fang Yusheng felt depressed when he thought that both his children were sons. ¡°Our sons are here to collect debts¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng and solemnly suggested, ¡°Ah Sheng, I think we should have a daughter.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng chuckled.


    She did not agree with Fang Yusheng¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fang Yusheng pondered.?<i>Is a daughter not cute?</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of pain.¡±


    When she said that, Fang Yusheng recalled the hardships Qiao Jiusheng had suffered in her previous life. He suddenly felt that he was not human. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to give birth.¡±


    Seeing that he had given up so easily, Qiao Jiusheng felt that he was quite pitiful. She said again, ¡°What if I give birth to another boy?¡±


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t dare to imagine that possibility.


    ¡°There are some people who desperately wish for a son but they may not be able to give birth to a son. There are also some who wish for a daughter, but they may not be able to give birth to a girl. I have a feeling that if we want another child, it will most likely be a boy.¡±


    Fang Yusheng shrugged and said, ¡°I think two sons are quite good. Really.¡± If another son came, he would break down.


    Qiao Jiusheng found it funny.


    ¡°If you really like daughters, you can adopt one.¡±


    Fang Yusheng considered this possibility and shook his head.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Two children were troublesome enough. If they were to adopt another child, how noisy would it be?


    ***


    The next day, the sun was quite bright.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng returned to the house together and took out the baby clothes they had bought previously.


    The two of them stood under the roof of the house behind the house. Qiao Jiusheng sat down and held a pair of scissors in her hand. She cut the tags on the children¡¯s clothes. Fang Yusheng ced the clothes in the basin and stepped on them. As he did so, he said, ¡°When are we going to visit Brother Wei¡¯s ce for fun?¡±


    After recalling the memories of his previous life, Fang Yusheng no longer had any hostility toward Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi had taken care of Qiao Jiusheng for twelve years. Fang Yusheng was sincerely grateful to him.


    Furthermore, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s attitude towards Jiaren Wu was really strange. Fang Yusheng guessed that this Jiaren Wu was most likely rted to Wei Shuyi. When he saw Qiao Jiusheng looking up at him, he exined, ¡°I want to see him. The things he did for you are worth thanking him personally.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, her heart warmed.


    ¡°Sure! He¡¯ll probably rest this Saturday. I¡¯ll call himter and make an early appointment.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng threw another piece of clothing into the basin and heard Fang Yusheng ask. ¡°Were Wei Shuyi and Jiaren Wu a couple in her previous life?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng acknowledged him.


    Since Qiao Jiusheng knew Jiaren Wu, it meant that Wei Shuyi and Jiaren Wu loved each other deeply. However, Fang Yusheng remembered that in his previous life, when he had asked Qi Bufan to check the information about that nursing home, Qi Bufan had also checked Wei Shuyi¡¯s information.


    As far as Fang Yusheng knew, Wei Shuyi had never married.


    <i>Then, what¡¯s going on between him and Jiaren Wu?</i>


    Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Was he not together with Jiaren Wu?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly put down the scissors and clothes. She looked up at the few cabbages in the yard and sighed with emotion. Seeing her reaction, Fang Sheng also slowed down his pace. After a moment of silence, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Brother Wei and Jiaren Wu were indeed a couple.¡±


    Fang Yusheng knew that she had something else to say, so he did not disturb her.


    Indeed, she had more to say. She added, ¡°From what I know, Jiaren Wu was Brother Wei¡¯s lover when he was young. However, they did not get together.¡±


    For the sake of Jiaren Wu, Wei Shuyi had never gotten married. It was obvious that he loved her. In that case, there was probably no cheating involved. Thus, Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Why?¡± There weren¡¯t many factors that could stop a couple who truly loved each other from being together. At most, they would be separated by life and death.


    Qiao Jiusheng sighed before saying, ¡°That¡¯s because Jiaren Wu died.¡±


    Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes.


    As that gorgeous face shed across his mind, Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Jiaren Wu.


    A beauty with a short life was the most heartbreaking.


    ¡°How did she die?¡± Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Qiao Jiusheng said in an uncertain tone, ¡°It seems like she jumped to her death.¡±


    ¡°Jumped off a building?¡± Fang Yusheng was stunned. ¡°Miss Wu seems very talkative and doesn¡¯t seem like someone who¡¯s depressed. She should be a cheerful and straightforward woman. Why would someone with such a personality jump off a building?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Qiao Jiusheng frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Wei did not tell me in detail about Jiaren Wu. He only chatted with me asionally. What I know is very limited. I only know that Jiaren Wu¡¯s death made Brother Wei feel very guilty. There seemed to be some misunderstanding between them. Brother Wei probably thought that Jiaren Wu had betrayed him, but after the incident, he realized that she had always loved him.


    ¡°As for why she jumped off the building and what the reason was, Big Brother Wei did not tell me.¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng and continued, ¡°Talking about Jiaren Wu¡¯s death was basically stabbing a knife into Big Brother Wei¡¯s heart.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not bear to ask such a question.


    The pain of rubbing salt into a wound was something that people would not understand if they had never experienced it.


    ¡°If I had known earlier that I could be reborn, I would have asked him clearly.¡± That way, in this life, she could tell Big Brother Wei in advance before all the mistakes happened. This way, the couple might be able to have aplete life.


    Fang Yusheng did not agree with her.


    He was only thinking that he should help the two of them. Before everything happened, he had to take precautions beforehand. If Jiaren Wu could avoid death in this lifetime, it could be considered as returning Wei Shuyi¡¯s favor to Ah Sheng in the previous lifetime.


    Fang Yusheng returned to his senses and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Are you done? Call your Brother Wei after you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Two more.¡±


    After cutting the tags, Qiao Jiusheng held her stomach and slowly made a call.


    Wei Shuyi was surprised when he heard that Qiao Jiusheng was going to visit his house this weekend. He asked her, ¡°Did your jealous lover allow you toe?¡±


    ¡°He wille with me.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was even more surprised. ¡°Did he take the wrong medicine?¡±


    Wei Shuyi wasn¡¯t stupid. He had sensed Fang Yusheng¡¯s hostility toward him.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little embarrassed. ¡°Just take it that he took the wrong medicine.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Wei Shuyi could not help but warn Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°The next time you see me, if he talks to me in that tone again, he can forget abouting to my house again.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Jiusheng told Fang Yusheng Wei Shuyi¡¯s exact words.


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I thought he had ill intentions toward you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be interested in a fool like me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and remained silent.


    Her words were a trap.


    In the blink of an eye, Friday arrived. Fang Yusheng was very concerned about visiting Wei Shuyi¡¯s house the next day. Due to this, he especially went to the mall and bought a lot of things. As he held a pile of branded goods, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart bled. These items had cost him all his hard-earned money!


    Even so, he still went to buy two more bottles of wine.


    ***


    The next day, Fang Yusheng drove Qiao Jiusheng to Wei Shuyi¡¯s house.


    Wei Shuyi had been waiting at the entrance of the district for a long time. When he saw them, he greeted the security guards and entered the district together in their car. The car stopped at the open-air parking lot below the district. Wei Shuyi then led them upstairs. At this moment, he saw Fang Yusheng opening the trunk from the corner of his eye and was quite surprised.


    <i>It was fine as long as he came. Why did he bring gifts?</i>


    <i>When did Fang Yusheng be so polite?</i>


    When he saw Fang Yusheng taking out bags with branded logos from the trunk, Wei Shuyi seemed to have fallen into a trance.


    Fang Yusheng then handed those things to him and smiled with extreme gratitude and sincerity. He even said, ¡°Brother Wei, thest time I visited you, I didn¡¯t have time to buy gifts. This time, I just bought some. They are all practical. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was dumbfounded.


    His monthly sry was only about 8,000 yuan. With the money he earned from investing, he could earn 700,000 to 800,000 yuan a year. He had a car, a house, and savings. His life was also considered small. He did not pursue branded goods. He just bought one or two luxurious items a month. However, he had never bought so many expensive items at once!


    Wei Shuyi had long heard Qiao Jiushengin that Fang Yusheng was a miser, but now¡­


    Wei Shuyi looked at the pile of branded gifts in front of him and felt that it was going to rain soon.


    ¡°No.¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression turned serious. He carefully asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Mr. Fang, is there a misunderstanding between us?¡±?<i>Could this be hush money?</i>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression froze. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Just take it that I have too much money and nowhere to spend it¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi suspiciously looked at him before his gazended on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face.


    Qiao Jiusheng chuckled. After a while, she regained herposure and said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Yusheng wants to thank you for your help. Brother Wei, please ept it.¡±


    Hearing that, Wei Shuyi temporarily dispelled his doubts.


    Initially, he had only nned to cook a simple meal. However, with Fang Yusheng¡¯s actions, Wei Shuyi felt embarrassed to not add a few more dishes.


    When Fang Yusheng saw the table full of delicious delicacies but that most of them were nd, he felt a sense of unease for the first time.


    He felt embarrassed and said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Brother Wei, you¡¯re too kind. There¡¯s so much. How can we finish it?¡±


    Wei Shuyi replied, ¡°I made it casually. I heard from Ah Sheng that your stomach is not good. These are all lightly vored, and you should be able to eat them.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought:?<i>Brother Wei is such a good person!</i>


    After dinner, Fang Yusheng asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Do you usually stay at home during weekends?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°No, I go out and have a party with my friends on Saturday nights.¡± Then he thought of something and said, ¡°There¡¯s a party tonight. A friend of mine is getting married. It¡¯s a bachelor party. I haven¡¯t been to a bachelor party before. Since I have nothing to do today, I agreed to go there.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°Bachelor parties nowadays are very messy.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was puzzled. ¡°How messy can they be?¡±


    Fang Yusheng also looked at Qiao Jiusheng in confusion. ¡°How messy are they? Do you know? Have you participated in one before?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw their reactions.


    Afraid that she would scare them, Qiao Jiusheng did not exin in detail. She only said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s foul. It¡¯s a bar¡­¡± She had attended a few of her friends¡¯ bachelorette parties before, and she was really bold and unrestrained.


    Hearing that, Wei Shuyi felt relieved and stopped thinking.


    He had thought that it would be chaotic. If that were the case, he would have called and rejected his friend¡¯s invitation.

 Chapter 303 - How About You Find A Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 303: How About You Find A Boyfriend?</h4>


    It was already four in the afternoon when the couple left Wei Shuyi¡¯s house.


    Since the weather was a little cold, Fang Yusheng turned on the air conditioner in the car. Qiao Jiusheng sat in the back seat and yed games on her phone. Fang Yusheng saw her bitterly frowning through the rearview mirror and thought that she had encountered a difficult problem. So he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°ying games.¡±


    Fang Yusheng understood her and asked, ¡°Eating Chicken?¡±


    He had downloaded that chicken-eating game. However, everyone had different interests and hobbies. He did not like the chicken-eating game. Fang Yusheng had yed many games in his life, but he always felt that Tetris was the most interesting one.


    However, he was too embarrassed to tell this to Qiao Jiusheng. He was afraid that she would mock him for being outdated.


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Fang Yusheng was surprised that the game wasn¡¯t the Eating Chicken game.


    He regretted it. He should have let Old Wang drive. That way, he would be able to understand Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s every move.


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that Fang Yusheng could not be distracted while driving, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s a mobile game called Love Nikki-Dress UP Queen.¡± When Qiao Jiusheng saw that she had failed the PK battle again, she immediately ranted. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve already spent more than 400 yuan. Why did I still lose?¡± She clicked on the bestbination and realized that she still had to continue buying clothes. Otherwise, she would probably not be able to win the PK battle with her current outfit.


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised. ¡°Is this game very expensive?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said to him, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I only spent 400 yuan today.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s actually quite expensive.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that he was being stingy again. She had originally nned to buy another set of clothes in the game, but when she looked up at Fang Yusheng, she felt uneasy. She had a stingy husband at home, so she could not y to her heart¡¯s content. Qiao Jiusheng put away her phone and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked relieved.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw this, she immediately felt that something was wrong with her. She did notck money, so why did she have to wrong herself?


    However, when she saw the faint smile on Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips, she suddenly felt that making himugh a few more times was worth it¡­


    Just like that, they remained silent. When the car was about to reach their home, Fang Yusheng stopped it by the roadside and ran out to a bakery to buy a few boxes of yogurt and morning bread. This bakery had three chain stores in Binjiang City. Their bread was delicious and fragrant. It was famous in Binjiang City and was very expensive. Other people sold yogurt for eight yuan per cup, but this store could sell the same for twenty-eight yuan. However, the texture was indeed better.


    Fang Yusheng ced the bread and yogurt on the passenger seat and continued driving.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw that and felt her heart turn warm.


    Although this person was quite stingy, he was very generous when it came to her food and clothing.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart was fluttering, and she was in a good mood. Suddenly, she heard Fang Yusheng ask, ¡°Why is a bachelor party messy?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She thought that Fang Yusheng did not mind what she had said.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng wanted to muddle her way through, but Fang Yusheng added, ¡°You should have attended one before. Tell me: what do you do during those bachelorette parties?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng knew in her heart that she could forget about trying to muddle her way through.


    She lightly coughed and said, ¡°I once attended a bachelorette party held by the bride.¡±


    ¡°Mm? Continue.¡±


    Fang Yusheng parked the car in the garage and leaned back against the seat. He rxed his posture and expressed that he was all ears.


    Qiao Jiusheng slowly said, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t there a popr saying nowadays. ¡®Marriage is the grave of love, and love is the shackle of freedom¡­''¡±


    As soon as she said this, Fang Yusheng could not help but correct her. He said, ¡°If marriage is the grave of love, then divorce is digging your own grave. If you don¡¯t dare to get married because of this, then wouldn¡¯t you die without a grave?


    ¡°So I can¡¯t bear to hear them say marriage is the grave of love.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She was stunned for a moment. After giving it some thought, she realized that Fang Yusheng¡¯s words made a lot of sense. ¡°Are you the original creator of these words?¡± She thought that Fang Yusheng was not that eloquent.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I heard it from Wang Han.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that it was not his original work.


    When she came back to her senses, sheposed herself. She looked at Fang Yusheng coldly and expressionlessly asked, ¡°Do you want to say it or should I?¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng red at him again before slowly retracting her gaze.


    ¡°Women don¡¯t have that much freedom after marriage. There¡¯s a good saying that a woman in love is a little princess. After marriage, the woman bes a housekeeper and spends her entire life on her family and husband. Oh, not everyone has a car, a house, or dead parents. Some people still have parents and rtives. When an unlucky woman gets married, not only does she have to serve her parents, husband, and children, but she also has to visit her rtives from time to time¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s why a lot of them throw bachelor parties before getting married.


    ¡°Besides, which man these days doesn¡¯t have an affair? After marriage, all women have to suffer. If they don¡¯t take the chance to have fun before marriage, it¡¯ll be toote for regrets when they think about itter on. So, a lot of people will indulge for a night at a bachelor party.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng used the word ¡°indulge¡± to describe such a bachelor party; it still seemed decent.


    She had participated in three bachelorette parties, and each of those brides-to-be was more unrestrained than the other. No matter how much of a hooligan Qiao Jiusheng was, she was only one on the surface. When it came to real action, she was still a conservative. Hence, in her impression, bachelor parties were foul and unsightly.


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he carefully thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Luckily, we got married quickly, and you didn¡¯t have time to throw a bachelorette party for yourself.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but defend herself. ¡°Even if I had the time, I would not degrade myself.¡± She did not agree with the bride-to-be¡¯s way of doing things. Marriage was not necessarily the grave of love. There were two types of marriage, heaven or hell.


    Those who entered Heaven had good taste and good hearts.


    Those who entered hell were blind and had bad luck.


    Fang Yusheng snorted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he suddenly said.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not follow his farfetched thoughts and asked him, ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?¡±


    Fang Yusheng pulled a long face and sternly said, ¡°How to cheat.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped talking.


    She naturally trusted Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng stared at her and thought of Wei Shuyi. He suddenly said, ¡°I wonder what kind of a bachelor party Wei Shuyi is attending tonight?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and said, ¡°That depends on what kind of person his friend is.¡±


    ***


    Wei Shuyi pretended to be calm. He looked at himself in the mirror and felt that there was nothing wrong with his outfit. Then, he hooked his car keys with his index finger and drove to the bar he had agreed on with his friends.


    The strange thing was that the ce where his friend held his bachelor party was not a street bar but an underground bar in a busymercial street.


    The entire bar was built in the basement.


    The entrance was narrow enough for only three people to walk side by side.


    Wei Shuyi thought that this was just an ordinary bar. When he looked at the entrance of the bar, he saw the words ¡°Silk Cave¡± written on it.


    He raised his eyebrows.?<i>Is there a spider spirit in the Silk Cave? Am I the Elder Tang who entered the Silk Cave?</i>


    Wei Shuyi chuckled. He put his hands into his windbreaker pocket and walked in.


    Surprisingly, the interior of the bar was exquisite and grand. This underground bar had a total of three floors, and the further one went down, the more opulent it became. The decorations inside made the bar look like a cave. The walls were uneven stone walls, and the floor was embedded with a smooth marble floor the size of a palm. The floor was very clean, and the patterns were clearly visible.


    The cave was circr. An empty square tformy in the center of the three-story building, and a performance stage was set up on the first floor. A straight ck pole connected the stage on the first floor to the top of the third floor. Beige leather sofas were around the empty stage on each floor. Sitting on the sofa, one could see the dancers performing on the pole.


    Wei Shuyi had worn a smoky gray windbreaker. He had one hand in his pocket and the other hand was holding the wine that the waiter had given him. It was just a normal ss of champagne. He took a sip. The yellow light was shing from the stone wall, making his shadow elongate, but it also made him look charming.


    The air conditioner was turned on in the bar, and everyone was scantily d. Wei Shuyi, who was wearing a knitted shirt and a windbreaker, looked especially out of ce. He walked all the way to the first floor, and on the way, many people looked at him with surprise and amusement. This puzzled him.


    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i>


    Wei Shuyi subconsciously lowered his head to look at his attire and didn¡¯t notice anything amiss. Only then did he rx.


    When he arrived on the first floor, a group of men happily greeted him. ¡°Handsome Wei, I¡¯ve been waiting for the moon and the stars. You¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was a famous handsome man at Binjiang Medical University. Those familiar with him called him Handsome Wei.


    Wei Shuyi raised his eyebrows and walked over to his friends. He put down the ss of champagne in his hand and said to Ah Lai, the groom-to-be, ¡°People get old and don¡¯t like to y anymore.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean old? You¡¯re only 29. You are at the prime of your life!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. We called you out several times, but you didn¡¯te. Ah Lai called you out this time, and you came. So you like this kind of party?¡± Liu Dongping, who used to be Wei Shuyi¡¯s roommate, winked and smiled.


    Wei Shuyi was a little surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What kind of a party?¡±


    Hearing that, everyone gave a knowing look, except Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi was like a clueless monk. He poured himself a cup of beer, raised it, and said to Ah Lai, ¡°I won¡¯t say much else. I wish you and Sisi a happy marriage and a happy old age!¡± Sisi, Ah Lai¡¯s wife-to-be, had chased after Ah Lai for two years and finally got him to be her boyfriend.


    Wei Shuyi had thought that Ah Lai and Sisi would not end up together. Unexpectedly, people who you thought were notpatible were the easiest to get together with. Instead, it was the people who were once recognized as talents and beauties in the school who went their separate ways after graduation.


    Upon hearing this, Ah Lai narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bachelor party tonight. Let¡¯s not talk about this. We¡¯ll talk about this at tomorrow¡¯s wedding!¡±


    Wei Shuyi thought these words were strange, but he didn¡¯t think too much about them.


    Since they had met again after a long time, it was inevitable that they would talk about many things of the past. As they chatted, they talked about their love lives. Ah Lai asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Handsome Wei, how is it? Are you single?¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t disappoint them and shook his head.


    Seeing this, everyone sighed.


    ¡°What the f*ck, you¡¯ve wasted such a beautiful face of yours. If I had your face, I would¡¯ve gone to the ends of the earth long ago. You, on the other hand, have such a beautiful face for nothing.¡± Liu Dongping was an ordinary-looking man. Ever since he was in university, he had been living under the shadow of Wei Shuyi¡¯s beautiful face.


    When he first entered university, everyone in the dormitory thought that Wei Shuyi would be the first person to leave singlehood. In the end, Wei Shuyi remained a bachelor for ten thousand years. Now that it had been so many years since everyone in the college had graduated, even the 1.65m tall man in the dormitory who often stayed upte to read novels and had a pair of dark circles under his eyes, the man known as the panda, had children. Liu Dongping had also gotten engagedst year. However, Wei Shuyi was still single.


    Liu Dongping was very surprised.


    He stared at Wei Shuyi¡¯s face and repeatedly shook his head,menting the unfairness of the heavens.


    The corners of Wei Shuyi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m upright and honest.¡±


    Ah Lai suddenly said, ¡°A person like Handsome Wei is someone who looks serious but is probably unrestrained in bed.¡± Ah Lai put his arm around Wei Shuyi¡¯s shoulders and leaned over. He loudly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Marshal Wei?¡± When he asked this, Ah Lai maintained a smile that all men understood.


    Wei Shuyi solemnly shook his head.


    ¡°Tsk! Stop pretending!¡± Ah Lai couldn¡¯t believe that Wei Shuyi would also be serious in bed.


    At this moment, he saw Wei Shuyi wave his hand in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will be well, but the key is that I haven¡¯t experienced it before. I don¡¯t know.¡±


    This shocked everyone.


    ¡°No way! you¡¯re still a virgin?¡±


    No one believed that Wei Shuyi was still a virgin.


    Wei Shuyi looked surprised. ¡°Why? Do you have any opinions?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± Seeing that Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t seem to be lying, everyone thought that it was probably because the concept of chastity did not matter to everyone. Since Wei Shuyi valued this, they stopped talking about it. After a while, a man who studied Chinese medicine acupuncture sat down beside Wei Shuyi. He seriously said, ¡°Wei Shuyi, you haven¡¯t found a girlfriend in all these years?¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t meet anyone suitable.¡±


    The man was silent for a while before suddenly saying, ¡°Perhaps, you¡¯re considering the wrong people¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi nced at him, puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The man threw him an ambiguous nce and said, ¡°How about you change your sexuality and find a boyfriend? Someone like me.¡±

 Chapter 304 - A Surprise Party

    <h4>Chapter 304: A Surprise Party</h4>


    Wei Shuyi was stunned for a while before regaining his senses.


    He took a sip of his beer and smiled toward the man who studied Chinese Medicine. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in being gay.¡±


    Hearing that, the man who studied Chinese Medicine didn¡¯t feel sad at all. He gave Wei Shuyi a flirtatious smile and patted his shoulder before standing up. Before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to say to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Remember to look for me when you change your mind.¡± After saying that, he returned to his seat with his wine ss.


    Wei Shuyi started to doubt himself.?<i>When did I be so charismatic? I even attracted gay people.</i>


    Before Wei Shuyi could recover, another person appeared beside him.


    The shadow covered his face. Wei Shuyi turned his head and saw a familiar face. ¡°Brother Wei.¡± He raised his ss to the person who came, and the two of them toasted each other.


    Brother Wei was a male doctor who specialized in treating male infertility, prostate diseases, genital diseases, and so on. When Wei Shuyi saw Brother Wei sitting beside him, a bad guess suddenly came to his mind. He started to feel uneasy. As if to verify his guess, Brother Wei spoke.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been looking for a girlfriend¡­ Tell me, are you not good in that aspect?¡± Brother Wei asked this because he was taking Wei Shuyi¡¯s face into consideration.


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    <i>Indeed¡­</i>


    He awkwardly looked at Brother Wei and thought for a while before asking, ¡°Do you think I look like I¡¯m not good in that aspect?¡±


    Brother Wei replied, ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Brother Wei sinisterlyughed and left with the wine.


    Wei Shuyi drank his wine while the men around him talked about all the topics that they loved. They talked about women, money, wine, and luxury cars. Wei Shuyi thought about this.?<i>What went wrong? Why did the former Handsome Wei of the Fengyun River Medical University be the subject of male doctors¡¯ concern?</i>


    Wei Shuyi still could note to a conclusion.


    Seeing that his friend was unhappy, Ah Lai quickly said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. Calm down. The show will start in an hour.¡±


    ¡°What show?¡± Wei Shuyi was baffled.


    Ah Lai said, ¡°Stop pretending!¡± He didn¡¯t exin to Wei Shuyi and found a waiter to drink with his brothers.


    Wei Shuyi trusted him. He thought that Ah Lai had prepared a show, so he really sat there until midnight. At midnight, Wei Shuyi realized that more people had entered the bar.


    No one had worn much. The women had donned on tightly buttoned jackets, but there were no trousers or stockings.


    Most of the men were also wearing long coats, which were tightly wrapped around them. Wei Shuyi, who had his trench coat open and his sweater exposed, looked out of ce. It was not an exaggeration to say that he stood out from the crowd.


    He realized this too. So, he looked around at Ah Lai, Brother Wei, and the others. He noticed that they were also wearing the same attire as the other men.


    Frowning, Wei Shuyi was about to ask Ah Lai if a special event was urring at the bar tonight and if there was a dress code. At that moment, the lights dimmed and two beams lit up, aiming at the center stage.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    ¡°The midnight match has begun!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, wee our Miss Queen with your apuse and cheer loudly!¡±


    The men around Wei Shuyi stood up like a swarm of bees. They raised their hands and let out animalistic whimpers. They looked up at the stage.


    Wei Shuyi was confused. He stood up and looked at the pole on the stage.


    A woman d in revealing clothes slowly slid down from the pole.


    She had a graceful figure and snow-white skin. A colorful little snake hung around her neck. As the woman moved, the snake¡¯s head swayed. It even spat out its scarlet tongue and met the woman¡¯s eyes.


    Under the light, the woman¡¯s burgundy hair made her look like Medusa.


    The sexy and fiery scene stimted the men¡¯s senses. Everyone screamed, and Wei Shuyi felt like he had entered a beast¡¯s nest.


    He felt like he was going blind!


    <i>Mom, this car is too fast. Can I get off?</i>


    Wei Shuyi turned around and wanted to escape. However, Brother Wei grabbed him and loudly said in his ear, ¡°Where are you going? To the toilet? Don¡¯t, you¡¯ll miss the most exciting scene!¡±


    Wei Shuyi felt dizzy.


    <i>Isn¡¯t this exciting enough?</i>


    <i>There is something more exciting?</i>


    Wei Shuyi was worried that he would be blinded by more discordant scenes, so he turned to leave. At this moment, the DJ shouted again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, two, one. Everyone, let¡¯s get high!


    ¡°Three.


    ¡°Two.


    ¡°One!


    ¡°Strip!


    Instantly, all the guests took off their clothes!


    It was a scene that was inappropriate for children.


    Wei Shuyi wanted to poke his eyes.


    He stumbled out of the door but a woman with heavy makeup stopped him. Wei Shuyi was about to struggle when two more women came over and started touching him.


    Wei Shuyi almost copsed.


    ¡°No!


    ¡°I didn¡¯te out to sell¡­¡±


    It was not appropriate to describe these people¡¯s behavior as selling themselves. Wei Shuyi, who acted like he had joined a cult, was scared silly.


    After living for 29 years, he even dared to touch corpses. However, he didn¡¯t dare to touch these women¡¯s bodies. He wanted to run, but three women had blocked his way; he couldn¡¯t run at all.


    He tried to exin himself aloud, but the music in the bar was too loud. It swallowed up his voice. His helpless, frantic plea for help was also drowned out by the shing lights.


    In the distance, Ah Lai and the rest saw that Wei Shuyi was surrounded by three women, and they ambiguously smiled.


    Wei Shuyi kept asking them for help, but Ah Lai and the rest thought that he was showing off.


    <i>Our friendship is over¡­</i>


    <i>Really!</i>


    Wei Shuyi instantly realized what kind of a party this was!


    He wanted to call the police!


    Suddenly, someone started to pull Wei Shuyi¡¯s clothes. Wei Shuyi kicked the woman away and used his hands to grab his pants.


    The three women were speechless.


    <i>So he¡¯s someone who likes to y with violence¡­</i>


    In the crowd, a violent woman saw Wei Shuyi¡¯s kick, and her eyes lit up. The three women walked away, and that woman came over to Wei Shuyi. She blocked Wei Shuyi¡¯s path and handed him a whip, shouting, ¡°Whip me!¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    When the woman heard this, she became even more excited. ¡°Continue scolding me. Get louder, more ruthless, and more vulgar!¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± He threw away the whip and turned to run away; his hands tightly protecting his belt.


    On the stairs, people were everywhere. When Wei Shuyi ran to the corner tform on the second floor, he met a group of people in police uniforms.


    Wei Shuyi saw a beautifuldy dressed in a police uniform with a few handcuffs around her waist. His eyes went nk, and he felt dizzy!


    Jiaren Wu said to a male policeman beside her, ¡°Turn off the sound system and take them away!¡±


    Her senior brother, Kang Hui, also said, ¡°F*ck, a bunch of animals. Even when pigs mate, they still know how to be discreet. Look at them! What are these things!¡± Jiaren Wu nodded in deep agreement. She used handcuffs to hold a naked man and cursed him. ¡°Dog shit!¡±


    After cursing, Jiaren Wu raised her head and saw Wei Shuyi pathetically standing in front of her.


    Her eyes were instantly filled with disbelief.


    Wei Shuyi was still holding onto his belt. He looked at Jiaren Wu with a face full of despair. He felt very wronged.


    After a moment of anger, Jiaren Wu regained her senses. She ced the handcuffs on the railing and cuffed the naked man before walking over to Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi lowered his head with difficulty. He saw Jiaren Wu¡¯s lips move as she said, ¡°Big Brother, if you¡¯re lonely, you shoulde and find me. Whye here¡­¡±


    At this moment, the noisy music stopped.


    Wei Shuyi wanted to exin, but he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Listen to me, I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Jiaren Wu¡¯s fist struck his nose.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Wei Shuyi stumbled back a few steps.


    As many people were being scolded and beaten up, Wei Shuyi¡¯s groan was inconspicuous.


    Jiaren Wu ran over and grabbed Wei Shuyi by the cor. Before Wei Shuyi could recover from his shock, he received a few more punches to his abdomen. Although Jiaren Wu looked thin and tall, her strength was astonishing.


    After hitting Wei Shuyi to the ground, Jiaren Wu sat on top of him and pped his face, ¡°Do you feel good!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Does your skin still itch?


    ¡°If it still itches, I¡¯ll scratch it for you!¡±


    Jiaren Wu coldlyughed as she punched Wei Shuyi. The force of her punches did not decrease at all. Wei Shuyi was beaten until he shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! I don¡¯t even know what happened! They are all bullying me!¡±


    When Jiaren Wu heard this, the force of her fist became a little weaker.


    Kang Hui saw that Jiaren Wu seemed to have lost control. So, he hurriedly walked over and pulled her up from Wei Shuyi¡¯s body. He lectured her, ¡°Junior Sister, what are you doing! You can¡¯t hit them! You will be punished if you do this!¡±


    Jiaren Wu finally calmed down.


    She stood up and nced at Wei Shuyi, who was lying on the ground and crying out his grievances. She sneered and looked up at Kang Hui. ¡°This person is my partner.¡±


    Kang Hui¡¯s face changed. He looked at Wei Shuyi with a dangerous expression.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He gave Wei Shuyi a side nce and let go of Jiaren Wu¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°If you want to fight, fight at home. You can break up after that.¡± Men who attended such gatherings were not good people.


    Jiaren Wu snorted and picked Wei Shuyi up from the ground.


    Wei Shuyi was brought out of the bar by Jiaren Wu and shoved into the police car. He felt wronged. First, he had been threatened by those women, then Jiaren Wu had beaten him up. He wanted to cry.


    When more than a hundred men and women were brought out of the bar, countless reporters rushed over upon hearing the news. Their cameras furiously snapped at the scene. Most of the people who came to attend this gathering were reputable people. Everyone was panicking and kept trying to find something to cover themselves.


    However, the clothes they were wearing were not enough to cover their faces.


    Wei Shuyi was also frightened. He didn¡¯t know if this was intentional or not, but when he was dragged into the police car, Jiaren Wu used her chest to cover his face.


    Wei Shuyi actually wanted to thank Jiaren Wu.


    Even though this violent woman had just beaten him up.


    Over a hundred men and women were locked up in the police station. Wei Shuyi was with them. Seeing his face full of injuries, Ah Lai shouted at the police officers, ¡°What¡¯s so great about being police officers? You can hit people as you please? Look at how you beat up my brother!¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Shuyi felt ashamed and subconsciously hid his head between his legs.


    When a few policemen heard Ah Lai¡¯s scolding, they sneered and replied, ¡°Officer Wu hit him. He deserves it.¡± They all knew about the rtionship between Wei Shuyi and Officer Wu.


    Ah Lai was stunned. He looked at Wei Shuyi in confusion. ¡°Handsome Wei, what happened?¡±


    Wei Shuyi slowly raised his head and said, ¡°Ah Lai, once we¡¯re out of the police station today, let¡¯s not contact each other anymore.¡±

 Chapter 305 - Master Kangs Spicy Beef Noodles

    <h4>Chapter 305: Master Kang¡¯s Spicy Beef Noodles</h4>


    Ah Lai and all his friends were stunned on hearing this.


    Liu Dongping was surprised and blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re done with our friendship?¡±


    <i>Did we misunderstand Wei Shuyi?</i>


    Ah Lai also looked at Wei Shuyi, obviously not understanding what he meant. Ah Lai almost suspected that he was hallucinating.


    Wei Shuyi had never suffered such a shock before in his life. No matter how good his upbringing was, when he flew into a rage out of humiliation, he could not help but roar at Ah Lai and the rest. He scolded them in a low voice, ¡°All of you were f*cking courting death. Why did you want to drag me down with you! I¡¯m a good young man from a good society. I¡¯ve lived to the age of 29 without even dating. Tonight, I was almost molested by those women!¡±


    Speaking of which, Wei Shuyi was reminded of the fear of his belt being almost unbuckled.


    Ah Lai was stunned by his shout, and so were the others. Wei Shuyi¡¯s reaction told them that he didn¡¯t know that the bar was holding a secret party tonight¡­


    ¡°Handsome Wei, didn¡¯t you know that there was a party at the bar?¡± Brother Wei finally understood.


    Wei Shuyi sneered, ¡°Is it weird that I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was still single even at the age of 29. It would be strange if he knew those things.


    Brother Wei stopped talking.


    Ah Lai was also a little embarrassed, but he felt that Wei Shuyi was exaggerating what happened, so he said, ¡°Handsome Wei, this isn¡¯t a big deal. Those women didn¡¯t do anything to you. Why are you like a woman, so concerned about your chastity?¡±


    Ah Lai¡¯s nonchnt tone stunned Wei Shuyi.


    He finally realized that Ah Lai was going to get married tomorrow. Ah Lai knew that the bar was having a party tonight, but he still invited all of them there. He must have had an ulterior motive. After thinking it through, Wei Shuyi looked at Ah Lai again with dissatisfaction.


    Seeing Wei Shuyi¡¯s look of disdain, Ah Lai got angry. ¡°What kind of a look is that?¡±


    Wei Shuyi snorted and mercilessly mocked him. He said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t be devoted to Sisi, it¡¯s better to break up with her as soon as possible. It¡¯s not toote to break up before getting married. Don¡¯t harm a gooddy like her.¡±


    Ah Lai was stunned for a moment, then he exploded in anger and roared, ¡°Are we still brothers? Are you cursing me? Huh?¡±


    Wei Shuyi sneered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t be your brother.¡±


    Ah Lai rushed toward Wei Shuyi. From the looks of it, he was going to fight with him.


    Brother Wei, Liu Dongping, and the rest ran up to stop the fight.


    On the other side of the corridor, Jiaren Wu heard Wei Shuyi and Ah Lai¡¯s conversation and smiled.


    Kang Hui touched his nose and said to her, ¡°It looks like he has really been wronged.¡±


    Jiaren Wu snorted, nced at Kang Hui, and quickly walked out.


    The police baton knocked on the metal railing of the detention room. Jiaren Wu expressionlessly looked at the group of men who were causing trouble inside and said coldly, ¡°Engaging in a fight means one more offense.¡±


    Ah Lai was still holding onto Wei Shuyi¡¯s cor. He didn¡¯t let go, but he didn¡¯t continue fighting either.


    Wei Shuyi had been beaten up by Jiaren Wu before, and now he was like a half-dead dog. Facing Ahi¡¯s attack, he seemed powerless. Jiaren Wu appearing at this time was no different from helping him. Wei Shuyi turned his head to look outside. When he met Jiaren Wu¡¯s cold gaze, he felt guilty.


    ¡°Ah Lai, forget it. We did something wrong. Handsome Wei didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re getting married tomorrow. If you cause any more trouble, you¡¯ll be detained!¡±


    Wei Shuyi thought:?<i>No one is here to protect you. Even if you gather together to hire prostitutes, you still have to stay in the detention center for a few days.</i>


    The words ¡°getting married tomorrow¡± finally knocked Ah Lai back to his senses.


    He released Wei Shuyi and looked at him with aplicated expression. Then, he walked back and sat down.


    In fact, Ah Lai understood that he had indeed implicated Wei Shuyi in today¡¯s incident. However, Wei Shuyi¡¯s look of disdain toward him had hurt him.


    ***


    Soon, the family members and friends of the used came to the police station to bail them out. In the end, only about ten people were left in the few detention rooms. Some of them were caught fooling around and had been detained for half a month. They were even fined.


    Ah Lai was also a little flustered when no one came to be his guarantor after a long time. The others also felt terrible when they saw his ugly expression.


    At six in the morning, Ah Lai¡¯s girlfriend, Wang Sisi, arrived at the police station.


    In the middle of winter, she had worn a bright red dress with a phoenix crown on her head and a down jacket. As Wang Sisi entered the police station, she did not look happy.


    Her outfit clearly showed that she was a bride-to-be.


    ¡°I¡¯m Wang Sisi. Was there anyone named Song Lai among the people you took away from the Silk Barst night?¡±


    Jiaren Wu had worked overtime for the entire night and was already a little tired. When she saw Wang Sisi, she took a few more nces at the woman¡¯s wedding gown and felt sympathy for her.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After Jiaren Wu said this, she saw Wang Sisi¡¯s pretty face turn pale.


    Wang Sisi shook her body before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be his guarantor.¡±


    She didn¡¯t ask Jiaren Wu what Ah Lai had been doing when he had been taken awayst night. She didn¡¯t want to ask, and she didn¡¯t dare. She was more afraid to ask.


    When Ah Lai heard that Wang Sisi hade to be his guarantor, he looked a little embarrassed and guilty.


    Why did his bride have toe?


    The police officers took Ah Lai out of the detention room. When Wang Sisi saw him, she first asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Ah Lai was stunned. He thought that Wang Sisi¡¯s wrath would be the one to wee him.


    However, Wang Sisi¡¯s thoughtful concern made Ah Lai feel even more guilty.


    When they had been in university, it was Wang Sisi who had pursued Ah Lai. Although Ah Lai also messed around in the earlier years, he had restrained himself in recent years. Wang Sisi knew that he did not love her deeply, but when Ah Lai had found out that she was pregnant and proposed to her, she had still cried out in excitement.


    Ah Lai didn¡¯t love her, but she did love him.


    This morning, she had woken up before dawn to freshen up and put on her clothes. However, she had then heard that the police had taken away Ah Lai. The crime he hadmitted was also so messy!


    At that moment, something in Wang Sisi¡¯s heart had shattered.


    Ah Lai softly said, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wang Sisi nodded.


    Ah Lai was about to apologize when he saw Wang Sisi take off the ring on her finger. It was the ring that he had proposed to her with. She had been wearing it all along and couldn¡¯t bear to take it off even during a shower. Ah Lai¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw Wang Sisi pass the ring to him. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll return this to you. I can¡¯t afford to wear your ring.¡±


    Wang Sisi did not care about Ah Lai¡¯s reaction and stuffed the ring into his hand. Then, she removed the phoenix crown on her head. Perhaps, it was because her hair was tooplicated to untie, but her initial calmness suddenly crumbled.


    She forcefully tore off the phoenix crown from her head. Her hair instantly became messy. The phoenix crown she held in her hand was still tangled with long strands of ck hair.


    Wang Sisi was no longer calm andposed. She was a mess.


    She handed the phoenix crown to Ah Lai and said to him, ¡°Fortunately, this happened before we got married.


    ¡°Song Lai, cancel the wedding.¡±


    Ah Lai felt empty inside. Holding the phoenix crown felt like holding a boulder.


    This huge rock made his heart ache.


    ¡°This¡­¡± He wanted to say something to make her stay, but he felt ashamed. Seeing that Wang Sisi was about to leave, he hurriedly asked, ¡°What about the child?¡±


    Wang Sisi said, ¡°Having a father like you would be irresponsible to the child.¡±


    Understanding her implied meaning, Ah Lai finally felt regret.


    ¡°No, this marriage cannot be canceled. This child must be born!¡± Ahi¡¯s expression drastically changed, and his words started to be forceful.


    Wang Sisi looked at him with eyes full of disappointment and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t worthy of you in the past, but you¡¯re not worthy of me now.¡± She bitterly smiled and continued, ¡°Song Lai, I look down on you.¡± Then, Wang Sisi walked out of the police station.


    Ah Lai panicked.


    Jiaren Wu had been observing their conversation. When Wang Sisi left, she saw Ah Lai holding the phoenix crown alone, stunned as if his soul had left his body. Sneering, she said, ¡°She¡¯s right. You aren¡¯t worthy of her.¡±


    Liu Dongping and the others were taken away one after another, and they also found out that Ah Lai¡¯s marriage was over.


    Everyone had different thoughts.


    In the end, everyone was taken away, leaving Wei Shuyi alone.


    Wei Shuyi was alone and knew that no one woulde for him. When Kang Hui pretended to walk past him again, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can I make a call?¡±


    Kang Hui meaningfully looked at him, chuckled, and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    He stayed in the detention room alone until he was hungry. His wound hurt, and dusk arrived soon.


    At this moment, the police officers in the police station started to change shifts.


    Momentster, Jiaren Wu finally walked into the room.


    She had already taken off her uniform and police coat. She had worn her short down jacket and jeans. It was cold today, so she had zipped up the down jacket. Her legs were long and straight. Jiaren Wu stood outside the detention room and looked at Wei Shuyi, who was squatting inside like he had fallen asleep from hunger. She narrowed her eyes.


    She slowly took out her keys and opened the door to the detention room.


    Themotion finally woke Wei Shuyi up.


    He raised his head and locked eyes with Jiaren Wu.


    After a moment, he lowered his head in embarrassment.


    <i>Is she nning tough at me?</i>


    However, Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned. He slowly raised his head and said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°Someone came to be my guarantor?¡± He guessed that it might be his mentor.


    Jiaren Wu sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression turnedplicated.


    She was the reason that he was injured all over, but she was also the reason he had finally walked out of the police station.


    Wei Shuyi endured the pain from his wounds and followed Jiaren Wu out of the parking lot. In private, Jiaren Wu did not wear the leather shoes she wore at work. Instead, she changed into a pair of stunning ck British t boots that made her legs look even better.


    Jiaren Wu stopped her motorbike in front of Wei Shuyi and threw something at him.


    Wei Shuyi caught it with difficulty. It was a helmet.


    ¡°Put it on. It¡¯s against the rules not to wear a helmet.¡± As a police officer, Jiaren Wu always abided by the rules.


    Wei Shuyi hugged the helmet and asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°Are you sending me back?¡±


    Jiaren Wu coldly acknowledged it but remained silent.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t try to be pretentious. He put on his safety helmet. When he put it on, he inevitably pulled on the wound on his face. He grimaced and stopped himself. Jiaren Wu nced at him and snorted. ¡°Are you a man? You can¡¯t even bear this little pain.¡±


    Wei Shuyi sneered and said, ¡°Who gave me this?¡± The culprit didn¡¯t me herself and even looked down on him. Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart started to hurt.


    Jiaren Wu was not someone to be trifled with. She said, ¡°I like you.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    He did not understand why the domineering woman had suddenly confessed.


    Jiaren Wu turned around and looked straight into Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°I like you. When I see you in such a lewd and messy ce, I will be angry as a woman.¡±


    <i>Is this considered an exnation?</i>


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    <i>Strange! So what if she likes him? I didn¡¯t even acknowledge her as my girlfriend!</i>


    Wei Shuyi obediently sat behind Jiaren Wu. Jiaren Wu started the bike. Wei Shuyi tightly gripped the back of the motorbike with his fingers. At this moment, Jiaren Wu¡¯s voice traveled into his ears along with the wind, ¡°Are you a coward! Why aren¡¯t you hugging me at this time? Why are you hugging the motorbike seat? You deserve to be single!¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    He had no choice but to hug Jiaren Wu.


    Even though she was wearing a down jacket, Jiaren Wu¡¯s waist was still slim.


    After Wei Shuyi hugged her, Jiaren Wu slowed down.


    Wei Shuyi had reason to suspect that Jiaren Wu was trying to take advantage of him¡­


    The motorbike stopped beside an ordinary market. Jiaren Wu asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°You aren¡¯t a picky eater, right?¡±


    <i>Is she treating me to a meal?</i>


    Wei Shuyi shook his head.


    Jiaren Wu asked again, ¡°Do you eat beef?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nodding, Jiaren Wu left Wei Shuyi behind and walked into a convenience store. She took two bowls of Master Kang¡¯s braised beef instant noodles. After paying the bill, she generously gave Wei Shuyi a bowl. Wei Shuyi held the bowl of Master Kang¡¯s spicy beef noodles with a strange expression.


    <i>This is beef?</i>

 Chapter 306 - Your Bed or Car

    <h4>Chapter 306: Your Bed or Car</h4>


    Seeing Wei Shuyi¡¯s reaction, Jiaren Wu revealed a surprised expression. She asked him, ¡°What? Do you dislike it? Aren¡¯t you not picky about food?¡±


    Wei Shuyi shook his head in a speechless manner. As someone who cared about his diet, he had not eaten instant noodles in several years.


    He tore off the lid and prepared the noodles with Jiaren Wu. She threw him a piece of ham and a packet of pickled vegetables. They were cheap, the kind that cost one yuan per packet.


    Wei Shuyi caught the ham and pickled vegetables and raised his eyebrows in surprise. He had never tried such abination before. After adding the food into the bowl, he sat on a small table outside the convenience store with Jiaren Wu. After taking a bite, he was surprised to find that this food tasted quite good.


    However, although instant noodles were delicious, they were unhealthy.


    ¡°Do you eat this often?¡± he asked Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°I eat this when I¡¯m busy. It¡¯s convenient.¡± She slurped down a few mouthfuls of instant noodles and added. ¡°It¡¯s just that the quantity is too little, and I can¡¯t get full.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stared at the big bowl of noodles and revealed an even stranger expression.


    <i>I can¡¯t even finish it, yet she thinks it¡¯s too little¡­</i>


    When Jiaren Wu saw that Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t eat much, she misunderstood him and said, ¡°Although I like you, I won¡¯t eat the leftovers.¡±


    Wei Shuyi had no choice but to exin. ¡°It¡¯s just a little hot. I¡¯ll eat it after it turns cold.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I misinterpreted you then.¡± Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t seem embarrassed.


    Wei Shuyi lowered his head and ate his instant noodles. Jiaren Wu watched him eat and suddenly said, ¡°The way you eat is especially cute.¡±


    Wei Shuyi got a little embarrassed.


    He had no choice but to raise his head and look straight at Jiaren Wu. Then, he sternly said to her, ¡°Officer Wu, can you stop flirting with me regardless of the asion?¡±


    Jiaren Wu nonchntly replied, ¡°I do want to flirt with you on a special asion, but I don¡¯t think it will work.¡± She looked at Wei Shuyi with a serious face and added, ¡°At least not for now.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned and asked, ¡°What asion?¡±


    Smiling, Jiaren Wu softly said, ¡°On your bed.¡±


    The reply stunned Wei Shuyi.


    Jiaren Wu remained fearless and said, ¡°I can do it in bed too.¡±


    The words continued to shock Wei Shuyi.


    Jiaren Wu again said, ¡°Well, if not, we can do it in your car too. But not on my motorbike. It¡¯s too narrow.¡± She frowned and gave an expression as if she were seriously considering which positions she could use on her motorcycle.


    Wei Shuyi was shocked and frightened. He wanted to scold her for being shameless, but when the words reached his mouth, he lost the courage to speak. Wei Shuyi opened his mouth, but remained speechless for a while. In the end, he embarrassedly said. ¡°The police officers nowadays are bing more and more indecent.¡±


    Jiaren Wu solemnly shook her head again. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. Being a police officer is a proper profession, but the person who has the role might not be proper.¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t know what to say. Jiaren Wu admitted that she was indecent.


    After that, Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    He was afraid that Jiaren Wu would flirt with him if he said anything.


    When he was done eating noodles, Wei Shuyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    He got up and went to the tap to wash his hands. Jiaren Wu leaned against the side of the motorbike and waited for him. At this moment, a young ck-haired boy, about fifteen or sixteen years old, walked into a small store. He took out ten yuan with great familiarity and handed it to the boss, saying, ¡°A packet of Hongtashan.¡±


    The boss bent down, took out a packet of cigarettes from the ss cab, then gave it to the young man.


    The young man took the packet and skillfully opened it. He took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth, and lit it.


    That action and that expression of enjoyment when puffing out smoke told Jiaren Wu that this boy was an addict.


    She strode toward the shop.


    The cigarette in the young man¡¯s mouth was suddenly taken away.


    The young man was momentarily stunned, then he became angry. He turned around to scold the one behind it when he saw a beautiful face. The young man¡¯s face turned red, and the words that were about toe out of his mouth fell back. ¡°You¡­ who are you?¡±


    Jiaren Wu pped the youth on the head. She used her fingers to extinguish the cigarette and said to him, ¡°Minors are not allowed to smoke.¡±


    The young man got even more embarrassed. ¡°There are many people who smoke. What can you do about it?¡±


    ¡°If I see it, I¡¯ll deal with it,¡± Jiaren Wu said. She pulled her credentials out of her shirt and walked into the convenience store, ignoring the grumbling of the young man behind her.


    Showing her police badge to the store owner, Miss Jiaren Wu righteously said, ¡°Shopkeeper, ording to Article 15 of the People¡¯s Republic of China¡¯s Law on the Prevention of Underage Crime, parents or guardians and schools should educate underaged minors that they are not allowed to smoke or drink. No business premises should sell cigarettes and alcohol to minors.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, now don¡¯t tell me that the child is an adult.¡± Jiaren Wu pointed at the young man, who was only about 1.6 meters tall and had worn a sweater to act cool in the middle of winter. She didn¡¯t look too happy.


    Although selling cigarettes to minors was not illegal, it was still morally punishable. The shopkeeper awkwardly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful in the future.¡±


    As Jiaren Wu put away her badge, Wei Shuyi had just finished washing his hands. He stood outside the shop, looking at Jiaren Wu with aplex expression.


    He really could not understand this woman.


    When Jiaren Wu came out, she patted the young man¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Study more and smoke less.¡±


    When the young man found out that this woman was a police officer, he was a little embarrassed. As she patted his shoulder, he stammered, unable to speak.


    Jiaren Wu sat on the motorbike. Wei Shuyi put on his helmet and sat behind her, hugging her waist. Jiaren Wu asked for his address, and Wei Shuyi told her. Then, he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve tried to seduce me time and time again. Are you a pervert?¡±


    Jiaren Wu chuckled and said, ¡°Then go and sue me. Report me to my Chief.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was surprised. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°My Chief is worried sick over my marriage. It¡¯s tough for me to find someone I like. It¡¯s already kind of him not to pair us up. If you report me to him, he¡¯ll only p his hands and praise you.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stopped talking.


    When they arrived at his house, Jiaren Wu dropped him off downstairs.


    The residents familiar with Wei Shuyi saw Jiaren Wu. They smiled and asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Mr. Wei, is this your girlfriend?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was about to shake his head when Jiaren Wu smiled and said to the neighbors, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wei Shuyi took a few more nces at this thick-skinned person. After thinking for a while, he decided not to correct her.


    ¡°Which floor do you live on?¡± Jiaren Wu looked up at the elevator and curiously asked.


    ¡°Sixteenth.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    As a man, Wei Shuyi pretended to be polite and asked. ¡°Do you want to go upstairs for a cup of tea?¡±


    Jiaren Wu immediately replied, ¡°Sure!¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    He wanted to say, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just being polite to you. Why don¡¯t you know the social cues?¡±


    Wei Shuyi and Jiaren Wu went upstairs together. As they stood in the elevator, Jiaren Wu said, ¡°I live in the stairwell. I¡¯m afraid of taking the elevator. I watched too many horror movies when I was young. I always feel like something¡¯s wrong with the elevator.¡±


    Wei Shuyi revealed aplicated expression.


    He looked down at Jiaren Wu¡¯s face and chuckled. ¡°Coward?¡±


    Realizing that he was mocking her for being timid, Jiaren Wu snorted and turned her head away, ignoring him.


    She was rather cute like this.


    Wei Shuyi took a few more nces at her, and the elevator reached the 16th floor.


    Just as Jiaren Wu had expected, Wei Shuyi¡¯s house was spotless, just like him. Seeing the three teacups on the coffee table, she asked, ¡°A guest came to your house yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Sheng and Mr. Fang visited me.¡±


    Jiaren Wu suddenly asked, ¡°Are you two good friends?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fang and Ah Sheng are good people.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Sheng is not bad.¡±?<i>As for Fang Yusheng¡­</i>?Wei Shuyi chose not to mention him.


    Wei Shuyi said that he would treat Jiaren Wu to tea. However, since he had tea leaves at home, he got busy boiling water. When he saw that Jiaren Wu had nothing to do on the sofa, he said, ¡°You can watch TV.¡±


    As Jiaren Wu turned on the television, her gaze fell on the first-aid kit beside the TV cab. She turned to look at the kitchen. After thinking for a moment, she ran to get the first-aid kit. When Wei Shuyi finished boiling the water and brought out the tea, Jiaren Wu was waiting for him with the first-aid kit in her arms.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes shed, and he felt the pain on his face.


    He had seen his face in the kitchen just now. It was a horrible sight.


    Jiaren Wu took some ointment to clean his wounds. After she was done, she applied some ointment on his wounds and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t wash your face when you¡¯re showering. If you apply this on your face and let it stay there all night, the swelling should subside tomorrow. It¡¯s Sunday today, and you have to go to work tomorrow. Your injuries should recover well in two to three days. So I suggest you take a few days off.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s lips twitched when he heard this. These actions made the wound on his face start to hurt again. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    Jiaren Wu remained silent.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    She went to wash her hands. When she came back, she held the cup of hot tea and took a sip. It was unknown if the tea was hot or not, but Jiaren Wu drank her tea very slowly. As she drank the tea, the clock turned from 8: 10 pm to 9: 30 pm. Wei Shuyi looked at the clock on the wall several times and felt anxious.


    <i>Is this woman nning to stay at my house?</i>


    When Wei Shuyi looked at the clock for the umpteenth time, Jiaren Wu finally put down the teacup in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should go.¡±


    Wei Shuyi quickly stood up to send her off.


    Jiaren Wu really left. After she left, Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Jiaren Wu went downstairs and leaned against the motorbike. She muttered, ¡°Twenty-nine years old, single, living a good life. He used to be a doctor, and now he¡¯s a teacher. The most difficult thing is his cleanliness. Yes, I¡¯m a virgin, and he¡¯s a virgin too. He¡¯s physicallypatible with me. He¡¯s quite handsome, and I¡¯m also beautiful. Yes, my looks are quitepatible with his, too. Living in a bachelor¡¯s apartment, inviting girls into the house when it¡¯s dark, but not touching them¡­ The whole process is rather orderly. He¡¯s a gentleman who knows the rules¡­


    ¡°In conclusion, this man¡­¡± Jiaren Wu raised her head and looked at the 16th floor with a determined gaze. ¡°I want him!¡±


    People were just like that. The more they were not interested in you, the more they wanted you.


    To Jiaren Wu, conquering an old bachelor like Wei Shuyi was much more interesting than dating a rich man like Lin Zhi.


    Wei Shuyi stood on the balcony and watched Jiaren Wu drive away her bike. Only then did he return to his room.


    He took a shower and carefully avoided the wound on his face before lying down on the bed.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s bed was a solid wooden tatami-style bed. It was two meters wide. He slept on the left side, and on the right side was a six-meter long bear doll. This was a gift given to him by a twelve-year-old girl after he had performed his first sessful surgery.


    Wei Shuyi turned over and hugged the bear doll. Just as he was about to fall asleep, his WeChat rang.


    After three rings, Wei Shuyi had no choice but to turn on his phone.


    His phone showed three unread messages from a person who had a man¡¯s abs as their profile picture.


    Wei Shuyi was surprised when he saw Jiaren Wu¡¯s WeChat profile picture. It had been a long time since they had chatted on WeChat.


    He opened it and saw a message from Jiaren Wu.


    Alluring Beauty: ¡°I like you, and I¡¯ll text you to harass you. You can choose to not answer or ignore me, but you can¡¯t block me.¡±


    Alluring Beauty: ¡°The first thing I want to say to you is: You were not handsome at all today.¡±


    Alluring Beauty: ¡°The second sentence I wanted to say to you is: I¡¯m sorry! I hit you too hardst night!¡±


    Wei Shuyi stared at the messages for a long time but didn¡¯t reply.


    He ignored all the messages and went to sleep.


    Three dayster, Wei Shuyi went to ss. The scars on his face had finally faded a little.


    The female teacher in the office asked him, ¡°Mr. Wei, what happened to your face? Did you fight with someone?¡± Mr. Wei used to be a doctor. He cherished his hands more than anyone else. It was quite surprising that he would fight with someone.


    Wei Shuyi could not tell anyone that some woman at a bar had molested him on Saturday night and that a policewoman had beaten him up.


    ¡°Well, I had a fight with a friend.¡± He hesitated for a moment and chose to lie.


    ¡°Hey, so you know how to fight too.¡±


    The topic quickly changed. After a while, the female teacher spoke again. This time, she first sighed before saying, ¡°People these days are getting more and more outrageous.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°My daughter works as the lobby manager at the Jiazhou Hotel. The couple who had nned to get marriedst weekend actually canceled their engagement.¡±

 Chapter 307 - Two Idiots

    <h4>Chapter 307: Two Idiots</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? I have a friend¡¯s daughter who divorced her husband after three days of marriage!¡± A male professor jumped in. He even joked about it. ¡°At that time, we all felt that it was a waste to give them the gift money. There were even weirdos who asked them to return the gift money!¡±


    The female teacher shook her head and said, ¡°This is different.¡±


    The male professor asked, ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°I heard from my daughter that the bride was pregnant and that both the groom and the bride had chosen the wedding date. Who knew that on the night before the wedding, the groom had gone to a bar to do something indecent. The police caught him. The next day, the bride ran to the police station to look for him in her red bridal dress. Fortunately, the girl was strong-willed. After seeing the disgusting face of the man, she broke up with him.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± When everyone heard those words, their expression became full of disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he was thinking. He already had a child and was about to marry, yet he went to such a messy ce.¡± The male professor then looked at Wei Shuyi and sighed. ¡°Our Mr. Wei is a good young man. He never messes around. And those indecent people even have wives and children. Why hasn¡¯t Mr. Wei started dating yet?¡±


    Mr. Wei, who never messed around, chose not to speak.


    At this moment, he was feeling guilty.


    He felt extremely grateful that Jiaren Wu had used her body to cover his face that night. Otherwise, these teachers would have been shocked after seeing his face in the newspapers or the news!


    Seeing that Wei Shuyi did not speak, the male professor asked, ¡°Right, Mr. Wei?¡±


    Wei Shuyi calmly nodded and answered, ¡°Teacher Wang is right. A man who wants to get married still goes to that kind of ce. He deserved to get dumped by the bride.¡±


    ¡°Our Mr. Wei¡¯s morals are too strong.¡± The male professor could not help but sigh. ¡°Now, no one wants a good man, but the hooligans get to start a family early.¡±


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but correct Teacher Wang. ¡°It¡¯s not like no one wants me¡­¡±


    Just as he was about to say that, Teacher Wang interrupted him. He asked, ¡°The girl who came to look for youst time¡­ Why hasn¡¯t shee recently?¡±


    Before Wei Shuyi could reply to this, the female professor spoke up. She worriedly asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Did you blow it?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my hands.¡±


    He quickly got up and ran to the toilet to wash his hands.


    It was the dead of winter. The cold water sshed on the back of Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand, but the thing that turned cold was his heart. It was not good to be in the same office with a group of aunties and uncles. Everyone was worried about his love life.?<i>Sigh!</i>?Wei Shuyi shook his head. Suddenly, his phone rang again.


    He opened WeChat and saw a message from Jiaren Wu.


    Alluring Beauty: [The 13th thing I want to ask is: Mr. Wei, can you cook?]


    Wei Shuyi thought for a while and tapped on his phone.


    Wei Shuyi: [Yes.]


    Alluring Beauty: [Really? I¡¯m resting tomorrow and won¡¯t be working tonight.]


    Wei Shuyi: [So?]


    Alluring Beauty: [I became your guarantorst time. Shouldn¡¯t you treat me to a meal?]


    Wei Shuyi: [I remember that you were the one who locked me up.]


    Alluring Beauty: [Smile emoji.]


    Alluring Beauty: [I remember it too. I caught you because you were fooling around.]


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    Feeling guilty, he scanned his surroundings. When he saw that no one had entered the washroom, he felt relieved. He then sent a voice message to Jiaren Wu. ¡°Can I disagree?¡±


    Alluring Beauty: [Sure, I¡¯ll go to school to look for you¡­]


    Wei Shuyi: [Come! Come to my house for lunch tomorrow.]


    Alluring Beauty: [I wanted to say that if you disagree, I will go to your school to look for you and treat you to a meal. Are you feeling guilty? Are you afraid that I will go to the school to spread the news?]


    Wei Shuyi sent three exmation marks.


    Wei Shuyi: [I did not know what you meant!]


    Alluring Beauty: [Yes, you are a good person.]


    Wei Shuyi quickly logged out of WeChat. He was afraid that if he continued, he would not be able to hold back his curses. His upbringing did not allow him to scold a girl.


    As he had to treat Jiaren Wu to a meal, Wei Shuyi left work and went to the market to buy some vegetables. The next morning, he marinated some vegetables in advance. After the sses in the afternoon, he nned to go home and cook the vegetables.


    The next day, after ss ended, he packed his things and nned to leave.


    At this moment, Professor Wang said, ¡°Teacher Wei, aren¡¯t you going to the cafeteria to eat?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m meeting a friend for dinner today.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The teachers thought it would be just an ordinary friend.


    Their group left the office together. Just as they reached the bottom of the office building, they saw a girl with a white knitted cap on her head leaning against the door. The girl had worn a checkered shirt with a short coat made of yellow deerskin. She had also donned on a thick A-line long skirt, revealing a pair of ck t boots under it.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t manage to link this girl to Jiaren Wu in such a short period.


    Hearing the voices, Jiaren Wu looked up and waved at Wei Shuyi. ¡°Brother Wei, I¡¯m here.¡±


    All the teachers winked at Wei Shuyi and cast him puzzled looks. Only the two teachers in their office recognized Jiaren Wu as the woman who hade to the office to look for Wei Shuyi thest time. They smiled and said, ¡°Yo, prettydy, you¡¯re here to look for Mr. Wei?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiaren Wu smiled and walked over. She tugged on Wei Shuyi¡¯s sleeve like a little girl throwing a tantrum. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a while.¡±


    Wei Shuyi shook off the goosebumps on his body and apologetically smiled toward his colleagues. ¡°I¡¯m getting off work. See you tomorrow.¡± Then, he led the cute Jiaren Wu away.


    ¡°You rode your motorbike here?¡± Wei Shuyi asked Jiaren Wu.


    Shaking her head, Jiaren Wu replied, ¡°I took a bus.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Wei Shuyi led her toward the garage. On the way, he sternly lectured Jiaren Wu, ¡°In the future, just call me by my name or Mr. Wei. Don¡¯t call me Brother Wei.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°It feels mushy.¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Mr. Wei sounds distant, but it¡¯s impolite for me to call you Wei Shuyi. It has to be either Brother Wei or Brother. Or¡­¡± Jiaren Wu looked at Wei Shuyi with a smile and said, ¡°I can call you darling.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stopped in his tracks. He turned around and stared at Jiaren Wu with a burning gaze as if he were staring at his most beloved lover.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Wei Shuyi held his briefcase with his left hand and his right hand was in his pocket. He closed in on Jiaren Wu, and the distance between the two of them instantly shortened.


    Jiaren Wu could even hear Wei Shuyi¡¯s breathing.


    Wei Shuyi wanted to scare Jiaren Wu. He took out his right hand from his pocket and held her cheek with his right.


    Jiaren Wu subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    ¡°Are you molesting me?¡± she asked him.


    Wei Shuyi pretended to be evil. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like me?¡± Pretending to be a good-for-nothing, bad man, he tried to act unrestrained. He said, ¡°If you like me, I can do whatever I want, right?¡±


    Then, he lowered his head and moved closer to Jiaren Wu. Jiaren Wu wasn¡¯t afraid at all as she watched his head approach her. Throughout the entire process, she even maintained a calm smile.


    When Wei Shuyi saw that she wasn¡¯t avoiding him, he cursed himself in his heart.


    <i>She must be crazy!</i>


    Just as Wei Shuyi was about to push her away, Jiaren Wu extended her hand and tugged at his tie. She tiptoed over and kissed him!


    Wei Shuyi quickly pushed her away. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you touching me?¡±


    Jiaren Wu righteously rebutted, ¡°Nonsense! It was clearly a kiss!¡±


    Wei Shuyi noticed that Jiaren Wu¡¯s ears were a little red. He thoughtfully asked her, ¡°First kiss?¡±


    Jiaren Wu lied through her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m as beautiful as a flower on a university campus with countless suitors. How can this be my first kiss¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wei Shuyi touched his lips that were scratched by his teeth and said, ¡°Fortunately, this is not my first kiss.¡±


    Jiaren Wu gave him a dangerous look. ¡°Hey, who did you give your first kiss to?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°A pig.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was stunned.


    Then she realized that she was the pig.


    Wei Shuyi strode toward his car, ignoring Jiaren Wu behind him. His mind was in a mess right now. The first kiss he had envisioned had happened in a romantic ce with his lover.


    He had once watched a television drama. It was a Korean drama that young people loved to watch at that time. It was called ¡°IRIS.¡± The kiss between the male and female leads had always been the kiss that Wei Shuyi yearned for.


    In the end, Jiaren Wu had appeared out of nowhere and snatched away his first kiss.


    He felt very aggrieved.


    When Wei Shuyi reached his car and looked at it, he suddenly recalled the frivolous words that Jiaren Wu had said that day¡­


    He held his forehead.


    Jiaren Wu was poisonous, and he would be poisoned if he got too close.


    Jiaren Wu had already caught up with him. Seeing his dark expression, she said, ¡°Can I apologize to you? I didn¡¯t know that was your first kiss¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect Mr. Wei to be so innocent.


    Wei Shuyi opened the car door and sat inside. Jiaren Wu hurried to the front passenger seat.


    Wei Shuyi nced at the passenger seat.


    This seat was also prepared for his future wife.


    ¡°Get out of the car,¡± he said.


    Jiaren Wu was stunned. ¡°You want me to take the bus to your house?¡±


    Wei Shuyi exined, ¡°Sit in the back.¡±


    Jiaren Wu blinked her long eyshes and revealed aplicated expression. ¡°I will sit in this position sooner orter.¡± Then, she jumped out of the car and angrily sat in the back seat. Only after that did Wei Shuyi drive the car home with this shameless guest.


    Although this thick-skinned woman had stolen his first kiss an hour ago, Wei Shuyi had promised to treat her to a meal. Naturally, he would not go back on his words.


    He cooked many dishes, but he realized that Jiaren Wu loved his stir-fried pig liver and pig¡¯s waist.


    His cooking method was actually quite simple. There were only some scallions, a few strands of ginger, some chopped small peppers, and some garlic leaves. Jiaren Wu was especially good at eating and wasn¡¯t afraid of spicy food. Wei Shuyi watched as she finished two bowls of rice. He was still wondering if he had cooked enough rice when Jiaren Wu finally put down her bowl.


    Seeing that she was full, Wei Shuyi took the liberty to ask, ¡°How do you maintain your figure after eating so much?¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s figure was naturally decent. People who dared to wear revealing clothing would not have bad figures.


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°I run six kilometers every morning. Every day after dinner, I do 80 sit-ups and 50 push-ups. Every Saturday, I practice boxing with my senior brother.¡± Jiaren Wu nced at Wei Shuyi and asked, ¡°Do you think I eat too much?¡±


    Wei Shuyi shook his head. ¡°Since you exercise so much, it isn¡¯t a lot.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s gaze swept over Wei Shuyi¡¯s upper body. Wei Shuyi had a feeling that she was sizing him up through the sweater. After looking at him for a while, Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Your figure is quite good too. Do you train often?¡±


    ¡°Well, I go to the gym three times a week.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are more and morezy people nowadays. Fewer people live a regr life like you,¡± Jiaren Wu thought:?<i>He¡¯s indeed the person I like. He¡¯s good-looking, clean, good at cooking, and good at exercising¡­ He¡¯s good in all aspects except his attitude toward me.</i>


    <i>It¡¯s quite worrying.</i>


    After dinner, Jiaren Wu stayed at Wei Shuyi¡¯s house.


    Wei Shuyi was too embarrassed to chase her away. Even in winter, he had the habit of taking naps. He sat on the sofa and forced himself to read, but eventually, he nodded off. Sitting opposite him, Jiaren Wu was watching a television drama on her phone. When Wei Shuyi woke up from his nap, he looked up and realized that Jiaren Wu had already fallen asleep.

 Chapter 308 - Loneliness

    <h4>Chapter 308: Loneliness</h4>


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s phone was still ying the drama. She was holding the phone and leaning against the back of the sofa. As she slept, her mouth was slightly open¡­


    Wei Shuyi raised his eyebrows. He felt that the sleeping Jiaren Wu was much cuter.


    He went back to his room to get a nket. Just as he was about to cover Jiaren Wu with it, she suddenly opened her eyes. She stared at the handsome face close to her and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Wei, it¡¯s very embarrassing to steal a kiss.¡±


    Wei Shuyi covered her face with a nket.


    After taking off the nket, Jiaren Wu switched off the video on her phone and entered WeChat. She sent a voice message to her senior brother. ¡°Senior Brother, when am I on duty?¡±


    After a while, Kang Hui replied.


    When Jiaren Wu opened the voice message, Wei Shuyi heard the man on the other end say, ¡°From New Year¡¯s Eve to the third day of the Lunar New Year. The two of us will be on duty for the next three days. All the rest have family members. My parents are going over to my sister¡¯s house to celebrate the New Year this year. You¡¯re also single. Since we¡¯re on duty on New Year¡¯s Eve, don¡¯t think about escaping.¡±


    When Jiaren Wu heard this, she sighed. ¡°Even the scheduling is bullying single people.¡± Sheined to Kang Hui, ¡°So you have to get married quickly¡­¡±


    Kang Hui replied, ¡°So, Junior Sister, you have to work hard too.¡±


    Without replying to Kang Hui, Jiaren Wu said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Mr. Wei, I have a practical problem that I need your help with.¡±


    Wei Shuyi raised his eyebrows.


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Help me not be single.¡±


    Wei Shuyi coldlyughed. ¡°In the future, sleep less during the day and don¡¯t daydream.¡±


    Jiaren Wu pursed her lips.


    <i>What a sharp tongue!</i>


    She thought of something and asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°When are you having a holiday?¡±


    ¡°There are two more days before school break starts.¡± The thirteenth day of the twelfth lunar month was when the winter vacation would start.


    ¡°I really envy you guys.¡± Jiaren Wu asked again, ¡°Then, are you going to spend the New Year alone?¡± Jiaren Wu knew that Wei Shuyi had no family.


    Wei Shuyi shook his head. Seeing Jiaren Wu¡¯s puzzled expression, he exined, ¡°I¡¯ll go to my mentor¡¯s house for the Lunar New Year.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiaren Wu felt slightly relieved.


    <i>It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s not alone.</i>


    ¡°Do you have any ns for your winter break?¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t think that this was considered a private matter, so he didn¡¯t hide it from Jiaren Wu. He honestly said, ¡°I bought a ne ticket to Sanya. It¡¯s warmer there, and I¡¯m going on vacation.¡±


    Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She felt that her life was really tough.


    She stayed at Wei Shuyi¡¯s house until four in the afternoon.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Jiaren Wu stood up. Wei Shuyi thought that she was going home, but in the end, the woman said, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, we should have dinner soon. I saw that there¡¯s still some food left for lunch. Why don¡¯t I have dinner here before leaving?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    Finally, Jiaren Wu managed to eat dinner at Wei Shuyi¡¯s house.


    She had not driven her motorbike here. Even though she was a police officer, she was still a girl. Wei Shuyi¡¯s upbringing told him that he should send Jiaren Wu home. When he sent her home in his car, Jiaren Wu was still sitting in the backseat. The music was ying in the car, and the heater was on.


    Wei Shuyi turned on the GPS, and the car stopped at Jiaren Wu¡¯s neighborhood. He turned around. As he was about to call Jiaren Wu, he realized that she had fallen asleep.


    After thinking for a while, Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t wake her up.


    He took out his phone to y a few rounds of PUBG before Madam Wu woke up. Jiaren Wu touched her arm and asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cover me with a shirt?¡±


    Wei Shuyi put away his phone and said with a straight face, ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d nder me for secretly kissing you.¡±


    <i>He¡¯s too vengeful!</i>


    ¡°Thank you for apanying me today.¡± Jiaren Wu pushed open the car door and walked out. After taking two steps, she returned. Wei Shuyi rolled down the window and looked at her without saying anything. Jiaren Wu stared at him and asked, ¡°Do you believe that people go to heaven after they die?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°I think believing in it doesn¡¯t mean much.¡± Seeing the sorrow in Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes, he added, ¡°I believe it.¡±


    Warmth appeared in Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes. She asked again, ¡°They say that people who hang themselves go to hell after they die because they trampled on their lives. Do you believe that?¡±


    These words were a little strange.


    Looking deeply at Jiaren Wu, Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiaren Wu shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Drive slowly. I¡¯m going upstairs.¡±


    Then, she turned around and walked toward the corridor.


    Looking at her back, Wei Shuyi felt an inexplicable sadness.


    He watched as the girl went upstairs. The first floor lit up, the second floor lit up, then the third floor also lit up. Then, the lights on the first floor went out one after another. Finally, the lights on the fifth floor also lit up. Wei Shuyi saw a house on the fifth floor turn on the lights before he retracted his gaze and drove home.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s house was not big, only about 90 square meters in area. It had two rooms, a living room, and a small study room.


    Jiaren Wu stood at the entrance and looked up. She said to the photo of a youth hanging at the end of the entrance, ¡°I¡¯m back, Little Cheng.¡± The photo depicted a fourteen-year-old youth smiling, his smile forever bright and innocent. His appearance was somewhat simr to Jiaren Wu¡¯s, especially his eyes.


    Taking off her shoes, Jiaren Wu walked into the living room and sank into the sofa.


    The lights in every room in the house were on. Jiaren Wu turned on the television and sat on the sofa. Her eyes were on the television, but her focus was not. She sat for a long time and slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    ***


    Jiaren Wu suddenly stood up when she received a message from her brother, who was in his third year of high school.


    She ignored the shocked shouts of the teachers and the strange looks from her ssmates and ran out of the school. After running back to the district, she climbed up the stairs. Her hands were trembling. It took her a lot of time to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw a person hanging from a rope by his neck. His body was suspended in the middle of the living room. The boy stuck out his tongue and looked at Jiaren Wu, whose face was purple.


    ***


    Jiaren Wu screamed in fright.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She suddenly woke up and realized that she had been dreaming.


    Wiping her face with her hands, she got up and opened the small room beside her bedroom. On the small table in the room was a portrait of a youth. It was Wu Jiacheng. Jiaren Wu lit three incense sticks and stuck them in the incense burner. Looking at the rising smoke, she said, ¡°Little Cheng, today is your death anniversary. I didn¡¯t go to the cemetery to see you.


    ¡°I¡¯m useless. I didn¡¯t have the courage to visit you.¡±


    She lowered her head and looked at the young man¡¯s smiling face. Her eyes were a little red and a little hot. ¡°Little Cheng, I met someone recently. If there are no idents, he might be the person who will be your brother-inw.


    ¡°If you were still around, you would¡¯ve liked him very much.


    ¡°He¡¯s quite good-looking and quite nice too. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have a good attitude toward me. But don¡¯t worry! His cold attitude toward me is only temporary. Your sister is such a beautiful woman! Who wouldn¡¯t want her?


    ¡°I went to his house for dinner today. With him apanying me, I felt that today went by faster than the previous years. It¡¯s not that hard.


    ¡°When he epts me, I¡¯ll bring him to see you.


    ¡°I forgot to mention that he used to be a doctor, and now, he¡¯s a professor at the Medical University. He¡¯s only 29 years old, and he¡¯s good-looking. He¡¯s also a professor. He has no parents, and he¡¯s clean and honest. He¡¯s practically a man tailor-made for your sister.¡± After saying that, Jiaren Wu stared at the boy¡¯s innocent smile in the photo. When she spoke again, her voice carried a sobbing tone. ¡°Little Cheng, Sister misses you¡­¡±


    ***


    Wei Shuyi woke up early in the morning and saw an unread message on WeChat.


    It was still from Jiaren Wu.


    Alluring Beauty: [The 17th sentence I want to say to you is: Wei Shuyi, thank you for apanying me yesterday.]


    Wei Shuyi stared at the message and pursed his lips.


    <i>So yesterday was a very special day for Jiaren Wu?</i>


    ***


    In the blink of an eye, Binjiang Medical University got a winter break.


    Wei Shuyi went to see Qiao Jiusheng and the rest. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach had be very big as she was carrying two babies. It was inconvenient for her to walk.


    Qiao Jiusheng was delighted to see Wei Shuyi.


    ¡°We are naming the children today. You came at the right time. Help me take a look. Which ones are better?¡± Qiao Jiusheng handed him a piece of paper. The paper was filled with names.


    Wei Shuyi nced at them. There was only a single word difference between the two brothers¡¯ names. They both sounded pretty good.


    He asked, ¡°Which ones does Fang Yusheng like?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°He chose the names Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai.¡±


    Wei Shuyi replied, ¡°I think his choices are pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go with them.¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not have many requirements for the names of the two children. For her, no matter how good their names were, they were as cheap as their nicknames.


    Wei Shuyi nodded.


    He sat beside Qiao Jiusheng and looked at Fang Yusheng, who was making western food in the kitchen. Wei Shuyi then said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Sanya to rx for a few days tomorrow. Do you have anything you want me to bring back?¡±


    ¡°Bring a few packets of coconut candy. I remember that the coconut candy there is quite delicious.¡±


    ¡°You have such low expectations.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng only smiled and teased Wei Shuyi. ¡°Then I want you to bring me a sister-inw. Do you want to bring one back?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    He finally realized that the more beautiful a woman was, the better she was at talking.


    After having a western meal at the Fang residence, Wei Shuyi returned home and packed his luggage. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang.


    It was an unfamiliar number. Wei Shuyi picked up only after the phone rang for the second time.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The other party said, ¡°I knew it. You have to call an unknown number twice before you get an answer.¡± It was Jiaren Wu¡¯s voice. Previously, when Chen Tao had gotten into trouble, Jiaren Wu had used the police station¡¯s phone to call Wei Shuyi twice before he had answered.


    Not surprised that Jiaren Wu knew his number, Wei Shuyi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Check WeChat. I need to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi logged into WeChat and saw Jiaren Wu¡¯s message.


    Alluring Beauty: [You¡¯re going to Sanya tomorrow?]


    Wei Shuyi: [Yes.]


    Alluring Beauty: [Can you bring something back for me? I heard that the things in the duty-free shop there are cheaper than ours.]


    Wei Shuyi thought for a while before replying: [Okay.]


    Wei Shuyi: [What should I bring back?]


    Jiaren Wu did not reply, but the dialog box indicated that she was typing.


    After nearly a minute and a half, Jiaren Wu sent a long list of items.


    <i>Clinique Moisturiser?</i>


    <i>La Prairie Liquid lift?</i>


    <i>Estee Lauder Lipstick?</i>


    <i>Tom Ford Lipstick number 15?</i>


    <i>Elizabeth Arden Ceramide Capsules?</i>


    <i>Lamer Cr¨¨me de Mer?</i>


    Wei Shuyi stared at the shopping list and couldn¡¯t help but ask: [There are so many of them. Are they all for your own use?]


    Alluring Beauty: [Yes, all of them.]


    Wei Shuyi: [Your face is only the size of a palm. Do you need so much?]


    Alluring Beauty: [Do you think all beauties are natural beauties? Haha, let me tell you: all of them are raised with money.]


    Wei Shuyi asked again: [How much do these things cost?]


    Alluring Beauty: [If you buy all of them, around 30,000 yuan?]


    Wei Shuyi: [!]


    <i>Is it so troublesome to have a wife now?</i>


    He subconsciously wanted to check his bank bnce. If a wife was this expensive, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to afford one with the bit of money he had. Wei Shuyi instantly felt pressured. He had to work hard to earn money. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to afford his wife¡¯s skincare products in the future!


    Jiaren Wu: [I¡¯ll transfer the money to you now. I¡¯ll transfer 30,000 yuan to you first. I¡¯ll give you more if the items are more expensive.] Jiaren Wu was a bachelor and had always been generous to herself. She liked her face and was willing to spend money on it. Fortunately, she had opened a bar with a friend. Otherwise, just skincare and makeup alone would have destroyed her.


    Wei Shuyi epted the money.


    ***


    The next day, Wei Shuyi flew to Sanya.


    He nned to rx in Sanya for half a month before returning to Binjiang City on the 29th of December. He restedfortably for thirteen days. On the 14th day, it started raining in Sanya. Wei Shuyi looked out of the window. The rain fell into the sea, and the waves rolled. Many people were excited to surf at sea. Their actions were cool and handsome.


    Wei Shuyi thought for a while. In the end, he took his wallet, hailed a taxi, and went to the duty-free shop.


    This was his first timeing to a duty-free store to buy skincare products. The shop had more customers than he had expected. There was a long queue in a few stores. Wei Shuyi spent the whole day there, and his legs became sore. Only then did he manage to buy everything Jiaren Wu wanted.


    By nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Wei Shuyi was exhausted. However, he discovered that there was one thing that Jiaren Wu wanted that he hadn¡¯t bought yet.


    It was Saint Laurent Lipstick.


    Wei Shuyi found the Saint Laurent store and told the salesperson what he wanted. The salesperson immediately gave him three pieces of lipstick. Wei Shuyi gave him the money, and the salesperson suddenly said, ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you going to get any words engraved on them?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    ¡°Engrave words?¡±


    Seeing Wei Shuyi get a little confused, the salesperson exined, ¡°Our lipsticks can be engraved. The limit is five words in Chinese and ten letters in English. You can choose symbols like a star or a heart shape. Sir, are you giving this to your girlfriend? You can carve words that represent a special meaning.


    ¡°Well, most people would engrave their lover¡¯s name or ¡®I love you.''¡±


    Although engraving words on lipstick was silly, Wei Shuyi still gave it serious thought.


    A smile shed across his eyes. Wei Shuyi ced the three pieces of lipstick on the counter and said to the staff. ¡°Engrave on them. One word on each of them. Engrave ¡®I¡¯ on this, ¡®am¡¯ on this, and ¡®a pig¡¯ on thest one.¡±


    The salesperson was speechless.


    <i>Is this a breakup lipstick gift?</i>

 Chapter 309 - Take Your Own Seed

    <h4>Chapter 309: Take Your Own Seed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The salesperson handed Wei Shuyi the lipsticks with an extremely strange expression.


    Ignoring her weird gaze, Wei Shuyi calmly took the lipsticks and stuffed them into his bag before returning home.


    It was still raining in Sanya at night.


    The rain stopped the next day, but Wei Shuyi did not go out for a stroll. Since he had queued up for the entire previous day, his feet were still hurting. He stayed in the hotel for the whole day, ying games. At night, Wei Shuyi changed his clothes and found a restaurant to eat at.


    The restaurant¡¯s dining room was elegant, the music was light, and the buffet was fresh and diverse. The dishes were delicious.


    Everything was fine, except that the restaurant was not single people friendly.


    The seats near the window where the sea could be seen had been reserved in advance by loving couples. When Wei Shuyi arrived at the restaurant, only one dining chair was left, the one in the middle of the dining room. He sat there alone, surrounded by couples deeply in love.


    Wei Shuyi finished his dinner in a few bites. When he walked out of the restaurant, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    <i>I¡¯ll nevere to this restaurant again.</i>


    ***


    The next day, Wei Shuyi returned to Binjiang City.


    After getting off the airport, he first went home and put his luggage away. Then, he drove to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s house.


    It was already the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, and every family was busy celebrating the new year. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng had been staying in the Fang family home for the past two days, celebrating the new year with the Fang family. When Wei Shuyi arrived there, the Fang family was doing a major cleanup.


    Upon seeing him return, Qiao Jiusheng stared at him, then said, ¡°You got a little tanned.¡±


    Wei Shuyi smiled and passed her a few boxes of coconut candy and a bracelet.


    ¡°I think this bracelet suits you, so I bought it.¡±


    It was a yellow jade marrow bracelet. The beads were pristine,cking any impurities.


    Qiao Jiusheng took a look at it. She was born in a jewelry family, so she could naturally estimate the market price of this bracelet at a nce. It was about 20,000 yuan. It was not very expensive, but not cheap either, especially for Wei Shuyi.


    She took the bracelet with a smile and wore it on her wrist. After sizing it up, Qiao Jiusheng was very satisfied. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve alwayscked a favorite bracelet. Now, I have one.¡± Qiao Jiusheng had many essories, but she did not particrly like them. However, she liked this one very much.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth. ¡°Then wear it often.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Did anything interesting happen during this trip to Sanya?¡±


    Wei Shuyi picked out a few things to tell her. As Qiao Jiusheng listened, the sky turned unknowingly dark. ¡°Have dinner at my ce tonight.¡± Upon seeing Wei Shuyi nod, Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Where are you celebrating tomorrow? If you don¡¯t mind, can youe over and join us?¡±


    Wei Shuyi shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He rejected her. Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was still looking at him, he exined, ¡°I go to my mentor¡¯s house every year for the New Year.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was relieved. ¡°It¡¯s good to have someone to apany you.¡±


    She rubbed her tummy before saying, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for me to return to my maiden home in Junyang City during the Spring Festival.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed inconvenient to go back and forth. Don¡¯t give birth at the airport.¡± Wei Shuyi thought of something and suddenlyughed out loud.


    Qiao Jiusheng patiently waited for him to finishughing before asking, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°If you gave birth on a ne, your elder son would be called Fang Zifei, and your second son would be called Fang Ziji. Together, their names would mean Airne. Hahaha!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng also found it funny. ¡°Then, if I give birth on the highway, the elder son will be called Fang Zigao, and the second son Fang Zishu so that their names would mean high speed?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other andughed.


    Fang Yusheng was working hard at home with a hat on his head.


    Aunt Jin¡¯s grandson had been born a few months ago. She would go to her daughter¡¯s house to celebrate the New Year and had already applied for a leave. Qi Bufan also had a family of his own, so he couldn¡¯t care about the Fang family anymore. Fang Yusheng was a very territorial person, and he didn¡¯t want other helpers or people from a housekeepingpany toe and help him. Therefore, he had to clean up this huge building alone.


    He felt aggrieved when he saw Qiao Jiusheng and Wei Shuyi chatting andughing together.


    Wei Shuyi was happily chatting with Qiao Jiusheng when suddenly, a vacuum cleaner appeared in front of him.


    Wei Shuyi stared at the vacuum cleaner, unable toprehend what was happening. He quickly raised his head and looked at Fang Yusheng in confusion. His eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°What are you doing?¡±?<i>It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s thinking of¡­</i>


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Since you have nothing to do, let¡¯s clean up together.¡±


    Wei Shuyi took a deep breath and softly reminded Fang Yusheng, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ a guest.¡±


    Fang Yusheng replied, ¡°No, you¡¯re Ah Sheng¡¯s Brother Wei, our family.¡± There was no need to be polite between family members.


    Wei Shuyi was embarrassed to reject his family member¡¯s request.


    He wore a hat that protected his head from dust. Holding a vacuum cleaner in his hand, he cleaned the dust and spiderwebs in the corner. Fang Yusheng wiped the table and the stool. The two of them worked well together. Before the sky turned dark, they were done cleaning.


    Wei Shuyi had be covered in dust. Fang Yusheng asked him to take a shower at his house.


    He gave his clothes to Wei Shuyi and found a new pair of underwear for him. As Wei Shuyi soaked in the bathtub, only one thought came to his mind:?<i>It¡¯s really tough being Fang Yusheng¡¯s family.</i>


    Wei Shuyi wore Fang Yusheng¡¯s clothes, and they fit him well. The two of them were of simr height and build after all.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s clothes were a little in and were mostly gray, ck, or white. Wei Shuyi¡¯s clothes were slightly brighter, so he wasn¡¯t used to these clothes. After putting on his windbreaker jacket, Wei Shuyi walked out of the bathroom. At this time, Butler Wan Lang called him over for dinner.


    Fang Yusheng said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Brother Wei,e with us.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi had been to the Fang family several times, but this was his first time entering the main building.


    Over the past year, too many things had happened in the Fang family. Fang Pingjue was sitting in a wheelchair, and his white hair had be much more white. He no longer had his previous elegance.


    Xu Pingfei held Fang Mu¡¯s son in her arms. The child called Fang Shan was teasing her. The child had started to grow teeth. Perhaps, he was a little fidgety, but he was biting hard on a small toothbrush. Fang Shan had already learned to recognize people. He was just like all the children in the world, lively and smiling.


    Upon seeing Qiao Jiusheng enter the house, Fang Shan smiled at her and evenughed out loud.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the child with mixed feelings. In the end, she walked over and held her stomach before sitting down beside the child. Fang Shan picked up an ocean ball and threw it at her. Qiao Jiusheng hesitated before throwing the ball back.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Fang Shanughed out loud. He thought that this game was fun and threw the ball at her again.


    Qiao Jiusheng yed with him for a while.


    At this moment, Wei Shuyi said as he sat beside Fang Yusheng, ¡°Could it be that he treats Xiao Sheng as his mother?¡±


    Although Fang Shan had rarely seen Qiao Jiuyin after he was born, the connection between a child and a mother was the most subtle and special. Qiao Jiusheng and Qiao Jiuyin looked the same; they were twin sisters. So, it was not surprising that Fang Shan would get close to her.


    Fang Yusheng indifferently nced at the child.


    In his previous life, this child had died in his hands. He really could not like this child because he was Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s child.


    Fang Yusheng took a few more nces at the child but did not stop Qiao Jiusheng from ying with him.


    Xu Pingfei heaved a sigh of relief.


    When they were eating, Fang Pingjue and Wei Shuyi exchanged a few polite greetings. Seeing Wei Shuyi speak well, Fang Pingjue had a good impression of him.


    During the meal, they talked about Qiao Jiusheng giving birth.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°On the fifth day of the first lunar month, Ah Sheng will go to the hospital to give birth.¡±


    Xu Pingfei asked, ¡°Cesarean section?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Xu Pingfei agreed with this method. She said, ¡°I heard that the cement of the baby is not good. Moreover, she¡¯s carrying two babies. Cesarean section is safer. However, she will also suffer after the cesarean delivery. Yusheng, you have to take good care of her.¡±


    After some thought, Xu Pingfei said again, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll take care of Xiao Sheng after the surgery?¡±


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t refuse her offer. He just looked at Fang Shan, who was sleeping in the crib.


    Xu Pingfei knew what he was thinking about and said, ¡°Auntie will take care of Shan Shan. Wan Lang and your dad will be fine. Besides, I¡¯ll be back at night.¡±


    Fang Yusheng agreed.


    ¡°Have you set a time with the doctor?¡± Fang Pingjue asked.


    ¡°Yes, we have an appointment.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had called Zhuang Long andmunicated with the private hospital. The hospital held a meeting and finally agreed to let Zhuang Long use their hospital¡¯s venue to carry out the surgery. Zhuang Long was world-famous. Even the hospital director was surprised that he wasing to their hospital.


    Fang Pingjue nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Medical skills are advanced nowadays. They are not as backward as they were decades ago. The children¡¯s mother will be safe.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Pingjue had already retired, and his days were bing more and more leisurely. The arrival of a new life was always something to look forward to. He could not help but think of the child Qiao Jiuyin had abandoned after giving birth. With a sigh, he said, ¡°Take good care of the children.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Yusheng looked up at Fang Pingjue and guessed what he was thinking. He couldn¡¯t help but snort and say, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take good care of my sons.¡±


    Fang Pingjue understood that Fang Yusheng was mocking him for not fulfilling his duty as a father. ording to his usual temper, Fang Pingjue might have already quarreled with Fang Yusheng. But now, his temper was much more restrained. He just unhappily nced at Fang Yusheng and did not say anything.


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised. He snorted and stopped mocking his father.


    After the meal, Wei Shuyi returned to the house with Fang Yusheng and the rest. He packed the clothes he had changed out of into a bag and put them in the trunk. Under Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s and Fang Yusheng¡¯s gazes, he drove the car out of the Fang family home.


    In the trunk of Wei Shuyi¡¯s car was also arge pile of skincare products. These were for Jiaren Wu.


    His car arrived outside Jiaren Wu¡¯s residence. After parking his car by the side of the road, he rolled down the window to look inside. A whileter, he rolled up the window and drove away.


    ***


    The next day, which was also New Year¡¯s Eve, all the shops on the street closed for the New Year. Jiaren Wu and Kang Hui met in the parking lot, one driving a motorcycle and the other in a secondhand car.


    They were here to report to the police station,


    The two of them looked at each other. Jiaren Wu raised her eyebrows at Kang Hui and teased him. ¡°Senior Brother, after today, it will be next year. You have to stop being single next year. Otherwise, you will still be on duty on New Year¡¯s Eve next year.¡±


    Kang Hui tapped Jiaren Wu¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Good luck to you too.¡±


    Suddenly, he sighed.


    As they walked in, Jiaren Wu asked Kang Hui, ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±


    Kang Hui said, ¡°Junior Sister is so beautiful, why am I not attracted to you?¡± He looked surprised and confused and muttered to himself, ¡°If I have a good impression of you, we can be a couple. But, when I think of spending my life with you, I feel especially¡­¡±


    After some thought, Kang Hui continued, ¡°Ufortable.¡±


    Jiaren Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°I feel more awkward than you, alright!¡±


    Although love at first sight was always based on lust and Kang Hui¡¯s eyes had lit up when he had seen Jiaren Wu for the first time, he did not have that kind of romantic thoughts for her. Not every person would fall in love with good-looking people.


    The two of them talked andughed as they punched their cards and went to the locker room together.


    Jiaren Wu took off her army green cotton coat and changed into a police uniform and cotton shirt. She tied up her hair. Kang Hui also changed into his clothes. Seeing the two of them arrive, the rest of the police officers got off work.


    ***


    New Year¡¯s Eve was actually not peaceful.


    Wu Jiaren and Kang Hui were both members of the Criminal Investigation Unit of Binjiang City¡¯s Public Security Bureau. They were on duty today and were still very busy. In the afternoon, a few young teenagers who took drugs were sent over from the Chengbei Lingshui Police Station. Fortunately, those kids weren¡¯t addicted to drugs yet. Wu Jiaren contacted their parents and asked them to send their kids to rehab.


    At around eight in the evening, another drug trafficker was sent to the police station from Chengdongqiao Town.


    Jiaren Wu frowned when she saw the woman.


    This woman was pregnant.

 Chapter 310 - Youre Finished

    <h4>Chapter 310: You¡¯re Finished</h4>


    The pregnant woman looked haggard and sallow.


    She was both a drug dealer and a drug addict.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s gaze fell on the woman¡¯s abdomen, and her heart ached. For a child like this, even if he didn¡¯t get deformed in the woman¡¯s stomach, he would be affected by the drugs. Even if he could be treated, he would suffer a lot.


    This woman had been caught dealing drugs, yet she waspletely unrepentant. She asked Jiaren Wu with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s already New Year¡¯s Eve. Why are you still at work?¡± When she spoke, the smile on her face was exceptionally piercing.


    That look made Jiaren Wu deeply frown.


    This woman was a mother, but she did not show the love that a mother should have.


    Jiaren Wu felt pity for the child in her womb.


    However, she knew that it was useless to talk about maternal love with such a person.


    First, there was a high chance that the child woulde out deformed. Second, even if the child came out healthy, the woman might not be able to provide for him. She might throw the child away or give it away.


    In short, for people like them, children were tools to avoid death and heavy sentences aftermitting a crime.


    As Jiaren Wu stared at the smile on the woman¡¯s face, her unrepentant look made her feel disgusted. Taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°If you could see your child crying miserably after the drugs kicked in, would your heart ache?¡±


    The woman¡¯s smile froze, but she said nothing.


    Jiaren Wu continued, ¡°The police found more than 150 grams of heroin under the floor of your bedroom. You know, drug trafficking of heroin can lead to a sentence of 15 years in prison if it exceeds 50 grams.¡±


    The woman opposite her was initially fearless. But after hearing this, her expression changed. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Jiaren Wu scoffed.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re pregnant?¡± She scornfully looked at the pregnant woman and continued, ¡°Did the person who told you to deal drugs tell you that if you¡¯re pregnant, the judge will sentence you lightly for dealing drugs? You¡¯ll only be in jail for a few years at most?¡±


    The woman was stunned and suspiciously asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be sentenced to at least fifteen years in your condition. You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. At least fifteen years.¡± Noticing the paleness on the woman¡¯s sallow face, Jiaren Wu coldly sneered in her heart. She continued, ¡°You¡¯re six to seven months pregnant, right?¡±


    ¡°Six months.¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°When your child is born and when thectation period ends, you will be imprisoned.¡±


    The woman was stunned.


    She was not well-read, nor did she understand thew. She had heard that pregnant women were given light sentences for drug trafficking, so she had felt she had nothing to fear. Raising her head, she carefully looked at Jiaren Wu¡¯s face. When she realized that the police officer looked calm and did not seem to be lying to her, she panicked.


    ¡°I, I¡­¡± She had just started to speak a few times when her expression became anxious. She started to fidget, and her eyes started to turn red. Her hands that were ced on the table started to tremble.


    The woman¡¯s trembling body gradually became deranged. She suddenly shouted at Jiaren Wu, ¡°Give it to me! Give me the drugs!¡±


    Jiaren Wu got up and left the interrogation room.


    She stood outside the door and watched as the woman curled up on the floor, crying and throwing a tantrum with an expressionless face. Kang Hui walked over to her and stood side by side with Jiaren Wu. He looked at the woman whose drug addiction had acted up, his eyes filled with disgust.


    In the interrogation room, he could only hear the woman¡¯s pleading cries.


    Kang Hui suddenly said, ¡°I actually don¡¯t dare to get married.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiaren Wu turned her head and looked at Kang Hui in astonishment. In her eyes, her senior brother was a bold and upright person. Yet, he was afraid of marriage.


    ¡°Are you really afraid of marriage?¡± she asked.


    Kang Hui shook his head.


    Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t press further.


    After more than ten minutes, the woman inside the room finally copsed and weakly sat on the ground.


    At this moment, Jiaren Wu heard Kang Hui say, ¡°You¡¯ve heard of Liu Chang, right?¡±


    Jiaren Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him. He used to be our team¡¯s colleague. Before I came, he had resigned.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why he resigned?¡±


    Jiaren Wu shook her head.


    Kang Hui exined, ¡°Liu Chang hates drug traffickers and drug addicts. He had been a police officer for so many years and solved countless drug trafficking cases. He¡¯s an elite in our police station and someone I admire very much. Liu Chang got married three years ago. His wife was a very beautiful ballerina.


    ¡°His wife loved him and cared about him very much. Liu Chang often went to the police station to arrest criminals, not returning home for an entire week. However, not only did his wife notin, but she also sent food to the police station every day. Whenever Liu Chang would return, he could even eat a mouthful of hot rice, take a shower, change his clothes, and go to the police station again. During that time, Liu Chang was the happiest person in our Public Security Bureau.¡±


    Knowing that the rest of the story would be painful, Jiaren Wu remained silent and listened to Kang Hui.


    Kang Hui recalled Liu Chang¡¯s blissful days and smiled. ¡°When he saw me back then, he told me, ¡®Ah Hui, find a wife soon. Someone will understand you and know you well. Only then will you understand how good it is to have a family.''¡±


    Suddenly, Kang Hui seemed to have thought of something sad and tragic. The smile on his face instantly disappeared, and the expression in his eyes was reced by sorrow and regret. He shook his head and said, ¡°People in our line of work are always easily targeted. Liu Chang caused a lot of trouble for many people, and who knows how many people targeted him. He was tense for a period. Who knows how much tense he was?¡±


    Kang Hui continued, ¡°Every time he drank water, he had to wash the cup a few times. Other than the water from our bureau, he didn¡¯t drink water from any other ce. He never went out to y or ate anything on the street. Even so, no matter how many precautions he took, he still couldn¡¯t prevent the enemy¡¯s revenge.¡±


    Jiaren Wu asked, ¡°What went wrong? Did he get drugged?¡±


    Kang Hui¡¯s expression became full of pain and sadness. He said, ¡°Retribution didn¡¯t happen to Liu Chang, but his wife.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was stunned. ¡°They held his wife hostage?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Kang Hui said after shaking his head, ¡°They poisoned her.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was a little shocked. A narcotics policeman¡¯s wife had been poisoned.?<i>This¡­</i>


    ¡°His wife¡­¡±


    Knowing what Jiaren Wu was thinking, Kang Hui shook his head and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t touch the drugs on her own ord. She got into it her body passively. Someone poisoned the water she drank. By the time she and Liu Chang discovered this, she had be addicted.


    ¡°Liu Chang sent her to a drug rehabilitation center, but she couldn¡¯t recover. The drug that Sister-inw was infected with was not ordinary heroin or marijuana, but a new type of drug that was rarely seen on the market. That drug would infect the blood of the drug user and slowly consume their life. There was no way to treat it.


    ¡°In the end, to implicate Liu Chang, Sister-inw¡­¡± Kang Hui¡¯s eyes turned a little red. He softly said, ¡± Shemitted suicide by taking sleeping pills. ¡±


    Wu Jiacheng¡¯s face shed across Jiaren Wu¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Her death dealt a fatal blow to Liu Chang. After that, when Liu Chang saw a drug dealer once, he almost beat him to death. If I hadn¡¯t stopped him in time, he would¡¯ve been sent to prison. Liu Cheng had then realized that he had lost the right to be a police officer, so he had resigned.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s he doing now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still fighting criminals, but he¡¯s no longer a police officer.¡±


    Jiaren Wu couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°It really isn¡¯t easy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Kang Hui nced at the panting woman in the interrogation room and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m afraid of getting married. I¡¯m afraid I will implicate my wife and children.¡±


    The more he dealt with drugs, the more he knew how dangerous they were.


    Once you take a drug, you will not be sober for life.


    That one time was enough to destroy the person involved and their family.


    At this moment, two headlights shone on the ss window outside the Public Security Bureau. Jiaren Wu walked over and looked down. She was surprised to see a familiar car.


    Kang Hui also looked down. Upon seeing Jiaren Wu¡¯s reaction, he immediately understood.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jiaren Wu went downstairs and bumped into Wei Shuyi in the main hall.


    Wei Shuyi was holding many things in his hands. There were cosmetics that Jiaren Wu had wanted and a few food boxes.


    Jiaren Wu gave Wei Shuyi a charming smile. She stood in the middle of the hall and blocked his path. Then, she asked, ¡°Brother Wei, it¡¯s the New Year tonight. Are you here to apany me?¡±


    Wei Shuyi rolled his eyes at her.


    He raised his left hand and handed the huge bag of skincare products to Jiaren Wu, saying, ¡°I¡¯m here to give you your stuff. Everything you wanted is inside.¡±


    Jiaren Wu took the bag but didn¡¯t look at it. She just deeply smiled at Wei Shuyi¡¯s face and meaningfully said, ¡°Wei Shuyi, you¡¯re finished. You¡¯re going to fall in love with me.¡± On this special night, he hade to see her. Whether he was here to give her something or for some other purpose, Jiaren Wu knew very well.


    Wei Shuyi sneered. ¡°Thick-skinned.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was still smiling.


    Some people were just slow-witted, but their slow-witted appearance was quite cute.


    She looked at the food box in Wei Shuyi¡¯s right hand and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to bring me food from Sanya.¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t hold back and replied, ¡°Who said this is for you?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes narrowed a bit dangerously as if she were a little lioness that only wanted to show off. ¡°Who is it for?¡±


    Wei Shuyi saw Kang Hui behind her and said, ¡°Officer Kang Hui, who has to work overtime on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±


    Kang Hui was ttered.


    Jiaren Wu chuckled and said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°You¡¯re finished.¡±


    They ate in the small room outside the interrogation room.


    Opening the food box, Jiaren Wu saw dumplings, braised pork trotters, red braised pork, rice cakes, and a te of vegetables. Moreover, there were two apples in the bag.


    Jiaren Wu picked up an apple and said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°My colleague can¡¯t finish two apples. Give me this one.¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded.


    Kang Hui found it funny. He knew who Wei Shuyi was here to deliver food to.


    Jiaren Wu had just taken a bite of the apple when Wei Shuyi looked at her. He suddenly said, ¡°Eat an apple during the New Year and be safe in theing year.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s gaze becameplicated when she heard this.


    She quickly handed the other apple to Kang Hui and said, ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Perhaps, it was because they had just had a serious conversation not too long ago, the two of them fully consumed the apples.


    After eating the apples, Kang Hui and Jiaren Wu lowered their heads to continue eating their meal. Kang Hui only ate one dumpling and said, ¡°This dumpling tastes good and has thin skin. Mr. Wei, did you make it yourself or did you buy it?¡±


    Jiaren Wu also looked up at Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi unnaturally said, ¡°I wrapped it myself.¡± Seeing the smile in Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes, he added, ¡°I identally made extra.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wei¡¯s cooking skills are not bad.¡± Kang Hui did not expose Wei Shuyi¡¯s lie.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.


    She stared at Wei Shuyi before lowering her head to continue eating.


    While they were eating, Wei Shuyi walked out of the interrogation room. He saw the pregnant woman inside and instantly frowned.?<i>People nowadays are getting more and more shameless.</i>


    After dinner, it was almost the new year.


    The food box was disposable, so there was no need to wash it. Jiaren Wu looked at the time and realized that it was already 11: 50 pm. She turned around and asked Wei Shuyi, who was ying games on the chair, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    Wei Shuyi put his phone into his pocket, stood up, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Seeing that he was really about to leave, Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Wait a minute! I have something to tell you. I still have some matters to attend to. Wait a few minutes.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was confused. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it in such a short time.¡± After saying that, Jiaren Wu lowered her head and typed on the keyboard, looking very busy.


    After a few minutes, the host of the Spring Festival G on television started counting down.


    Jiaren Wu seemed to have finished her work. She stood up and walked toward Wei Shuyi.


    Seeing her walk over, Wei Shuyi put away his phone and stood up as well. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± He looked confused. At this moment, he heard the sound of the host counting down from three to two.

 Chapter 311 - The Arrival of a New Life

    <h4>Chapter 311: The Arrival of a New Life</h4>


    Wei Shuyi tilted his head to look at the people on TV. Together with the national audience, they weed the new year at midnight.


    With a thud, the closed vermillion door on the television screen was opened. At this moment, Wei Shuyi felt a pair of hands suddenly hold his face and turn it in a certain direction.


    At thest second of the new year, Jiaren Wu kissed Wei Shuyi.


    Kang Hui quickly lowered his head and pretended to be blind.


    After a moment, Jiaren Wu let go of Wei Shuyi and patted his cheek. She said, ¡°I¡¯m done. You may leave.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stared at her, then turned to leave.


    He drove steadily on the road, and five or six minutester, the ck Volvo stopped by the side of the road. Wei Shuyi rolled down the window, tilted his head, and stared at the dim road. He rubbed his lips with his right index finger, deep in thought.


    Usually, he only made twenty to thirty dumplings, but today, he had made seventy to eighty in one go¡­


    He could¡¯ve given the items to Jiaren Wu the previous day, but he had to wait until today¡­


    <i>Why?</i>


    He just wanted to find an excuse to visit her on this special night.


    Wei Shuyi looked up at the reflection of his face in the rearview mirror. After a moment of silence, he said something simr to what Jiaren Wu had said before.


    ¡°You¡¯re finished.¡±


    <i>Why did that person have to be Jiaren Wu?</i>


    <i>That woman is shameless and flirtatious. She¡¯spletely different from my ideal future partner.</i>


    <i>Could it be that I¡¯m quiet on the outside but passionate on the inside? Is this Jiaren Wu¡¯s type?</i>


    This thought frightened Wei Shuyi. At this time, Jiaren Wu sent him a WeChat message.


    Alluring Beauty: [Thank you. Picture attached.]


    He opened the photo. It was the pile of skincare products that Wei Shuyi had brought back for her.


    Wei Shuyi replied: [There¡¯s a surprise when you open your lipstick.]


    Jiaren Wu stared at Wei Shuyi¡¯s message for a while.?<i>He¡¯s actually acting cute. The Wei Shuyi who speaks with such a tone is really cute, right?</i>


    Alluring Beauty: [Really? Let me see.]


    She got up and excitedly opened the three boxes. Coincidentally, Kang Hui came over as well. ¡°What are you looking at? Lipsticks?¡±


    ¡°Wei Shuyi said that there will be a surprise when I open my lipstick. He must¡¯ve had some words carved on it.¡± Saint Laurent¡¯s lipstick was quite popr a few years ago. Back then, to appease her single self, Jiaren Wu had even ordered a lipstick with the words ¡°I am a fairy¡± engraved on it.


    Jiaren Wu turned the first lipstick around and saw the word ¡°I.¡± A sweet smile immediately appeared on her lips, and she looked up at Kang Hui. Acting a little smug, she said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that he must have engraved ¡®I love you.¡¯ A decent-looking person actually knows how to be romantic.


    Although this romantic move was a little outdated, it still moved Jiaren Wu.


    Kang Hui did not agree with her words because he had already seen the word ¡°am¡± on the second lipstick.


    He saw that Jiaren Wu was so pleased with herself that she was about to hit the sky. Kang Hui had no choice but to kindly remind her, ¡°Junior Sister, I think you¡¯ve guessed wrong. Look, on this lipstick too, there¡¯s a word carved on it.¡±?<i>So, Wei Shuyi should have carved a sentence that starts with I.</i>


    Jiaren Wu looked at the lipstick. There was indeed a word on it.


    <i>I am¡­?</i>


    <i>What am I?</i>


    Jiaren Wu quickly opened the third lipstick and saw the words ¡°a pig¡± engraved on it.


    ¡°I am a pig.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Hahaha!¡± Kang Huiughed without giving her any face.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s beautiful face, which was full of smiles a second ago, instantly darkened.


    Holding the three lipsticks in her left hand, she quickly grabbed the phone on the table beside her and replied to Wei Shuyi through gritted teeth.


    <i>Beep beep!</i>


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s car was still parked at the same spot. When he heard the sound, he opened WeChat and saw that Jiaren Wu had sent him a few words and an exmation mark.


    Alluring Beauty: [D*mn you!]


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Wei Shuyi heartilyughed.


    Through the screen, he could almost imagine Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes wide open and her pretty face spitting fire. He started the car in a good mood and drove home with a smile.


    From the first day to the third day of the new year, Jiaren Wu was on duty.


    Wei Shuyi, on the other hand, lived a very fulfilling life. On the first day of the New Year, he went to the cemetery to pay respects to his parents. In the afternoon, he went to the countryside to pay respects to his grandparents, who had passed away many years ago. On the second day of the New Year, he stayed in the vige where his grandparents lived. The vige still had the elderly neighbors and rtives he knew. He gave them his New Year greetings, then drove to Binjiang City on the afternoon of the third day of the New Year.


    On the fourth day of Chinese New Year, Wei Shuyi went to visit Chen Anyuan with gifts.


    Chen Tao had be more well-behaved in recent times. He was no longer angry with his father and stepmother. Although the teenager was still not interested in studying, he became interested in learning sand painting. He said that he wanted to be a sand artist in the future. If he could not get into university, he would sell his art on the streets. He could also make a living.


    Wei Shuyi smiled. Under Chen Anyuan¡¯s gaze, he praised Chen Tao¡¯s idea.


    ***


    On the evening of the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, Zhuang Long¡¯s flight arrived in Binjiang City. It was also on this day that Qiao Jiusheng was admitted to the hospital for her surgery, which would happen the next day.


    Before the surgery, she had to fast for eight hours and not drink water for four hours. Fang Yusheng did not dare to eat in front of her, afraid that he would make her feel bad. In fact, he was quite worried about the next day¡¯s surgery and was not in the mood to eat.


    Zhuang Long got off the ne and went straight to the hospital. After looking at all of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s medical reports and confirming that there were no problems, he said, ¡°The surgery will be conducted at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. You can take a shower and wash your hair before the surgery.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    On the fourth night of the Lunar New Year, Qiao Jiusheng slept very well, but Fang Yusheng barely closed his eyes.


    It was the first time he was going to be a father. He was so excited that he was at a loss.


    Qiao Jiusheng was the only one staying in the delivery room, but this building had both VIP delivery rooms and normal delivery rooms. There were two or three normal delivery rooms next to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s room. At night, Fang Yusheng could not fall asleep, so he put on his clothes and went to stand in the corridor alone.


    Around eleven o¡¯clock, three people arrived at the inpatient department. They were a pregnant woman, the pregnant woman¡¯s husband, and her mother-inw. The mother-inw was at the nurse¡¯s desk, doing the registration for the pregnant woman. The husband was carryingrge bags, and the pregnant woman was leaning against the wall.


    Perhaps because the pain was too severe, the pregnant woman could barely stand straight. She cried and cried, causing Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart to be in turmoil.


    However, that husband was useless. He just anxiously stood there with his bags, not even thinking of getting the nurse to arrange a bed for his wife. Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shouted at that dummy, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that your wife is in so much pain? Why are you just standing there like a pir? Don¡¯t you know how to get the nurse to arrange a bed for you so that your wife can lie down?¡±


    The man was stunned by Fang Yusheng¡¯s shouts. Then, he threw his things aside and went to ask the nurse for a bed.


    Fang Yusheng shook his head and sighed in his heart.?<i>How can he be a father with such a low IQ?</i>


    He watched as the man helped his wife to the ward.


    It was very quiet at night, so when the man¡¯s pregnant wife cried, she sounded especially loud.


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t sleep for almost the entire night. The pregnant woman was in pain for more than an hour before she went to the delivery room. Around four in the morning, the nurse pushed the pregnant woman back to the delivery room. When Fang Yusheng saw this, he raised his eyebrows. He waited for the pregnant woman to lie down. When he saw that the delivery room door was open, he shamelessly walked in.


    When the man saw Fang Yusheng, he even smiled at him and said, ¡°Has your wife given birth yet?¡±


    ¡°No. We¡¯re having surgery tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    When the man fed his wife water, Fang Yusheng ran over to take a look at the child. Perhaps, it was because the child was from someone else¡¯s family, but Fang Yusheng felt that other people¡¯s children did not look good. However, he was too embarrassed to say so. He looked at the child for a while before returning to his room.


    Qiao Jiusheng had already woken up and had gone to the toilet just now.


    Seeing Fang Yusheng return, she asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°I went out to sit for a while.¡±


    Fang Yusheng helped her lie down before saying, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep tonight.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng found this funny andughed. She did not know whether tough or cry as she asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°I¡¯m the one giving birth. Why are you suffering from insomnia? Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±


    Fang Yusheng knew that he was too nervous.


    Hey down on the side of the bed and looked at Qiao Jiusheng. Suddenly, he said, ¡°There will be four people in our room tomorrow.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng acknowledged him.


    Fang Yusheng pressed his right hand under his head and said, ¡°This feels a little strange.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I think about how those two little guys are going to meet us, I feel¡­ something. Not just happiness and excitement, but¡­¡± Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t think of any words to describe his feelings, so he simply shut up.


    Qiao Jiusheng could understand his feelings because she was the same as him.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard the person on the bed next to her speak, ¡°Ah Sheng, thank you for giving me a family.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes were closed, and Fang Yusheng thought that she had fallen asleep. He was about to close his eyes and take a nap when he heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°Yes, I thank you too.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ***


    The next morning, Zhuang Long came to the room. Qi Bufan, Wei Shuyi, Xu Pingfei, Fang Yuqing, and Fang Yu¡¯an all came as well. When it was almost nine o¡¯clock and they were about to enter the operating theater, Ji Qing and Qiao Sen rushed over to the hospital. Wei Xin had recently gone to France and was a little busy, but she also took the time to make a call to wish Qiao Jiusheng and her sons well.


    Qiao Jiusheng was not nervous at first, but when she saw that everyone she knew was here, she became nervous.


    Ji Qing held her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all of us will wait for you here. Just close your eyes and sleep.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng murmured in an uneasy tone.


    Qiao Sen also said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wei Shuyi added, ¡°When you wake up, you¡¯ll see your two babies. When you think about this, you won¡¯t be nervous anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    No matter what they said, Qiao Jiusheng mumbled.


    Those who knew her knew that she was too nervous. In the end, Zhuang Long said, ¡°Your nervousness is an insult to my medical skills.¡± Those words sessfully dispelled Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s nervousness.


    Yes, with Zhuang Long around, her nervousness was an insult to him.


    Qiao Jiusheng entered the operating theater and was anesthetized.


    Regional anesthesia was usually administered in Cesarean sections. Qiao Jiusheng could clearly see Zhuang Long and the other midwives¡¯ every move.


    Soon, Qiao Jiusheng saw the midwife carrying a baby and the other midwife helping her cut off the umbilical cord. Qiao Jiusheng heard the child cry twice, then quickly stop crying. The midwife did some preliminary cleaning for the child before saying, ¡°The first child was born at 9: 53 pm. It weighs five kilograms and a hundred grams.¡±


    Then, another midwife lifted the second child. This child¡¯s cries were especially energetic, and he could not stop crying. The cries made Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes burn. ¡°The second child was born at 9: 58 pm. It weighs five kilograms and two hundred grams.¡±


    ¡°The older brother is lighter than the younger brother.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng turned her head and watched the midwife carry the children. She was finally relieved.


    Zhuang Long said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I¡¯m going to stitch up your wound. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng kept looking at the two children. When they were dressed, the midwife carried the two children to her. Each child had a symbol on his hands. One of the midwives said, ¡°These are the brothers. It¡¯s inconvenient for you to kiss them now. Just take a look.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng observed the two children.


    To be honest, such young children looked simr.


    Their weights were about the same, and they looked almost identical. The eldest¡¯s eyes were narrowed, obviously afraid of the light, and he did not open them. The second one had opened one eye. He did not look at Qiao Jiusheng, and his vision was blurry. He looked at the light without blinking, but at least he did not cry.


    At one nce, Qiao Jiusheng could tell which one was the active child in her stomach.


    <i>The younger one should be that mischievous fellow.</i>


    <i>As for his older brother¡­</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the older brother and realized that he was not crying or making a fuss. Instead, he was instinctively sucking his lips.


    She asked the midwife, ¡°When can I feed them?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no specific time limit for this. It depends on your physical condition. If possible, it¡¯s better to let them have milk as soon as possible. It¡¯s best to let the babies have breast milk. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng remembered it.


    She stared at the two children¡¯s faces, her heart aching.


    As a mother and a wife, Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to have such extravagant thoughts in her previous life. However, Fang Yusheng had given her everything in this life.

 Chapter 312 - Friends Are Meant To Hurt Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 312: Friends Are Meant To Hurt Each Other</h4>


    Soon after, Zhuang Long finished sealing the wound.


    The nurses pushed Qiao Jiusheng out of the operating theater. The moment she came out, she saw Fang Yusheng and Qiao Sen running over to her. Fang Yusheng deeply looked at her. When he saw her smile at him, he felt relieved.


    Zhuang Long said to Fang Yusheng. ¡°They¡¯re all safe. The elder brother weighs 5.1 kg, and the younger brother weighs 5.2 kg.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Fang Yusheng pushed Qiao Jiusheng to the bed while Ji Qing and Xu Pingfei each carried a child. The group returned to the delivery room.


    After she had been moved to the bed, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mouth became dry. Fang Yusheng used a cotton swab to wipe her mouth. Qiao Jiusheng was exhausted, so she had to sleep before the anesthesia wore offpletely. Otherwise, when the anesthesia would wear off, she would feel excruciating pain in her wound and might not be able to fall asleep.


    Now, Fang Yusheng finally had the time to visit the two children that Qiao Jiusheng had given birth to. The two brothers were wearing the same cotton clothing and hat. They were covered with a nket.


    The two children were sleeping. The eldest child was sleeping very quietly. Although the second child was also sleeping with his eyes closed, his mouth was in an O shape that kept opening and closing.


    When Fang Yusheng saw this, he criticized his youngest son in his heart:?<i>Weak!</i>


    Fang Yusheng watched them for a while and turned around to ask Xu Pingfei, ¡°Aunt Xu, is he hungry?¡± Fang Yusheng wanted to stick his finger into his son¡¯s mouth.


    He had just extended a finger to the child when Xu Pingfei saw it and immediately hit him.


    Fang Yusheng retracted his hand in embarrassment. Xu Pingfei scolded him. ¡°You have germs on your hands. How can you touch your son like this? You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future. The diseases enter the body from the mouth. You have to be more careful as a father.¡±


    After being scolded by Xu Pingfei, Fang Yusheng felt a little strange.


    In the past, Xu Pingfei had always been polite to him. This was the first time she had scolded him. Fang Yusheng felt that he might not be able to maintain his lofty status as the Eldest Young Master, and his emotions became even moreplicated.


    Indeed, all grandmothers in the world were the same. They forgot their children when they had grandchildren¡­


    Xu Pingfei didn¡¯t notice the subtle change in Fang Yusheng¡¯s thoughts.


    She lovingly looked at her two grandchildren, and a kind smile appeared on her face. When her gaze fell on the younger brother, it became even more loving. Xu Pingfei said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if children don¡¯t eat on the first day they¡¯re born. When Ah Sheng gets better tomorrow, try to let them drink their Mommy¡¯s milk.¡±


    Fang Yusheng rubbed his nose and snorted. ¡°They are lucky.¡±


    Xu Pingfei was stunned.


    After understanding what Fang Yusheng meant, she couldn¡¯t help but scold him. ¡°How are you a father? You¡¯re jealous of your children?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    It was almost one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and everyone was still in the delivery room. Fang Yusheng asked Qi Bufan to bring them to eat and arrange a hotel for Ji Qing and Qiao Sen. After everyone left, the delivery room became quiet, leaving only Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng, and Xu Pingfei, who had stayed behind to take care of Qiao Jiusheng.


    When it was almost two o¡¯clock, Qiao Jiusheng woke up with a painful wound.


    Hearing her groan, Fang Yusheng felt terrible.


    He quickly sat down beside her and asked, ¡°Is it very painful?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not particrly painful. I just feel a little ufortable.¡±


    Fang Yusheng lowered his head. He could not feel Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s pain and could only feel anxious. He felt that he was quite useless.?<i>Ah Sheng gave birth to two children, and I could not help at all.</i>


    At three in the afternoon, Qi Bufan arrived at the hospital with a lunchbox.


    He had brought food for Fang Yusheng and Aunt Xu.


    When Qiao Jiusheng smelled the food¡¯s fragrance, she felt so hungry that she was about to break down. However, she had to avoid bloating, so she could only watch them eat. Xu Pingfei opened the lunchbox and started eating. Fang Yusheng could not bear to see Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s starving look.


    He went to get a basin of water and wiped Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face, arms, and feet.


    When he was done, Qiao Jiusheng saw that he was not going to eat. So, she urged him. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng naturally did not believe him.


    She could guess what Fang Yusheng was thinking.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt rather helpless, but also a little touched. She felt that Fang Yusheng was a little silly, but also cute. ¡°Hurry up and eat. After you eat, I have something for you to do.¡±


    ¡°Do what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after you eat.¡±


    Seeing that Fang Yusheng was still not cooperating, Qiao Jiusheng pretended to be cold. She scolded Fang Yusheng. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng saw that Qiao Jiusheng was really about to get angry, he started to eat.


    He put all the dishes into his bowl and ran to the end of the corridor alone. There, he quickly took a few bites.


    He returned very quickly. When Qiao Jiusheng saw him, she frowned. ¡°Your stomach is not good. You should eat slower.¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What do you want me to do?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng first asked Qi Bufan to go out. After that, she asked Fang Yusheng and Aunt Xu to help her change the mattress on the bedsheets. Then, she asked Fang Yusheng to change her pants. Finally, she said, ¡°Bring over the pump. Help me pump out the milk and feed it to them.¡±


    Although it was alright for newborns not to eat on the first day, Qiao Jiusheng could not bear to let them go hungry.


    Fang Yushengplied with her.


    Before Qiao Jiusheng had given birth, Fang Yusheng would often help her massage her breasts. In those few days, he had taken quite a bit of advantage of that. Therefore, Fang Yusheng was quite proficient when it came to this. He pumped for more than ten minutes but did not manage to pump out much milk. However, Xu Pingfei said that this was very normal. It will be like this for the first two days.


    Fang Yusheng carried his elder son carefully, wanting to feed him first.


    His posture of carrying a child was seriously wed.


    He was afraid that he would hurt them if he used too much strength, so he stiffened his hands and dragged the child with his arms as if he were holding an imperial edict.


    In the end, Xu Pingfei carried the child while Fang Yusheng fed him.


    The elder son was still sleeping, but falling asleep didn¡¯t stop him from drinking the milk. He only drank a few spoonfuls before stopping. The younger one, on the other hand, drank a little more and woke up as he drank the milk. He even cried after he finished. Fang Yusheng had no choice but to coax him. This child had a temper and wouldn¡¯t stop crying.


    After finally coaxing him to sleep, Fang Yusheng could not help but roll his eyes. He evenined to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°I told you that our sons are here to collect debts, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not reply.


    At night, Xu Pingfei left. In the middle of the night, the two children were sleeping soundly. Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but praise them. ¡°How obedient! They didn¡¯t disturb us the whole night.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help butugh and say, ¡°When they are older, you will know how scary they are. When they are just born, they sleep for a long time. They will be more mischievous in the future.¡±


    At that time, Fang Yusheng had not taken Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words to heart. In the end, after they were discharged from the hospital after a few days, the two little fellows¡¯ tempers got worse by the day. As their sleeping time decreased, they woke up more. This was especially torturous.


    Fang Yusheng wasn¡¯t willing to find a nanny, and he didn¡¯t have a proper job either. Therefore, he became a full-time father at home. He would often carry one child in each hand and sing while walking to coax the children. During that period, Fang Yusheng¡¯s days were like a spinning top. He was so busy that he didn¡¯t have time to rest.


    That was why Fang Yusheng refused to have more children.


    ***


    Qiao Jiusheng was finally able to eat the next day.


    Aunt Jin had already returned to Binjiang City. The older generation said that women had to eat more pork trotters and chicken after giving birth. However, science had debunked that idea. The doctor suggested that the pregnant woman eat lighter food. Hence, Aunt Jin made radish soup for Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng finished the big bowl of radish soup.


    She was really hungry.


    Zhuang Long was also busy during this period. He had to return to America on the third day after the surgery.


    Before he left, he went to the delivery room to visit Qiao Jiusheng. He was relieved to see that she was recovering well.


    Fang Yusheng seriously thanked him. ¡°Thank you for this.¡±


    Zhuang Long raised his eyebrows, and his expression turned serious. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Look, I can save on giving the children meeting gifts, right?¡± Before the children were born, Fang Yusheng had been moring for his friends to give the children meeting gifts. He had said that they could not give less than 800,000 yuan in cash, and the gift must be a sports car.


    At that time, Suzanne had even told him, ¡°Your children are so young. There¡¯s no point in us giving them sports cars as gifts.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°We¡¯ll keep them for now and open them when they¡¯re older.¡±


    Zhuang Long nudged Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I brought them to this world. I want to be the sponsor for your children¡¯s baptisms.¡± Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t believe in Christianity, but Zhuang Long was a devout believer. When Zhuang Long saw that Fang Yusheng was thinking about his suggestion, he quickly said, ¡°I forgot that you¡¯re not a Christian.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be their godfather, okay?¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Zhuang Long smiled and turned around, nning to hug his godsons before returning home. At this moment, Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°As my brother, I can waive the meeting gifts for the children.¡±


    Knowing that he had more to say, Zhuang Long turned around and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    He heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°But, as my children¡¯s godfather, you can¡¯t possibly refuse to give them any gifts, right?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s smiling face froze.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about a question and haven¡¯te up with an answer. Fang Yusheng, can you help me?¡± Zhuang Long changed the topic too quickly.


    This development stunned Fang Yusheng for a moment, then he asked, ¡°What question?¡±


    Zhuang Long replied, ¡°How did a miser like you get married?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°I have a question too.¡±


    Zhuang Long frowned. He knew that Fang Yusheng wasn¡¯t going to say anything good, so he asked, ¡°What question?¡±


    Fang Yusheng took a step closer and stared at Zhuang Long¡¯s face for a moment before saying, ¡°Why did such an outstanding man like you get dumped by his wife?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Zhuang Long cursed and raised his middle finger at Fang Yusheng. Then, he turned around and left without even looking at his godsons.


    Qiao Jiusheng had been watching their conversation. When she saw that Zhuang Long had left, she could not help butin to Fang Yusheng. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too cruel?¡± A few days ago, the news of Xiao Li and Zhuang Long getting a divorce had been reported from time to time. Just a few days ago, someone had even taken a photo of Xiao Li bringing their son Zhuang Qilin on a date with Bruce Gibson, an American superstar.


    Fang Yusheng innocently shook his head and said, ¡°Friends are meant to hurt each other.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes.


    ***


    Zhuang Long had been on the ne for more than ten hours. He got out of the car and went straight home. The moment he entered the house, he saw Xiao Li. Xiao Li had worn a long gown of the same color. Her upper body was covered with a pure ck dress with translucentces. One could see her ck lingerie and her t and sexy abdomen. She was wearing a peacock blue skirt.


    With her ten-centimeter heels on the floor, she leaned against the sofa with ady¡¯s cigarette in her hand. As she smoked, she spoke to Zhuang Qilin.


    Zhuang Qilin sat on the ground and yed Lego. As he yed, he educated Xiao Li. ¡°Mommy, although you look beautiful when you smoke, please don¡¯t smoke in front of your cute son, okay?¡±


    Xiao Li raised her head, revealing her beautiful and slender neck. Her long golden hair flowed down her shoulders to her waist.


    She was so enchanting.


    She blew smoke into the air before saying, ¡°You¡¯re so short right now. You won¡¯t be able to smell the smoke if I exhale above you.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin rolled his eyes. ¡°Mommy, that¡¯s not right. Smoking isn¡¯t good for you either.¡±


    Xiao Li clicked her tongue and used her ck nails to extinguish the red light. She put down her cigarette andzily turned around. When she saw Zhuang Long, who had just returned home, her gaze paused for a moment before she turned away again.


    Zhuang Long looked at her with mixed feelings.


    Thest time he had seen her was two days ago, in an American entertainment gossip magazine. He had seen not only Xiao Li but also another man.


    Zhuang Long walked inside and nced at Xiao Li. He asked her, ¡°Are you going to attend a party tonight?¡± She was dressed to the nines. It seemed like she was going to attend a very important banquet.


    Xiao Li nodded.


    After the family of three had dinner, the butler brought Zhuang Qilin away so that the kid could watch television. An hourter, Zhuang Qilin showered and went to bed at 9: 30 sharp.


    Only Xiao Li and Zhuang Long were left in the dining room.

 Chapter 313 - Fang... Iron Egg Fang?

    <h4>Chapter 313: Fang... Iron Egg Fang?</h4>


    Zhuang Long wiped his mouth with his handkerchief. He felt that he should talk to Xiao Li. Although he didn¡¯t love Xiao Li, Xiao Li was his wife. Just because he didn¡¯t love this woman, it didn¡¯t mean that he was willing to be cuckolded.


    As it concerned his dignity as a man, Zhuang Long had to make Xiao Li realize her mistake.


    Zhuang Long was about to say something when Xiao Li opened the diamond-studded bag beside her and took out a few pieces of paper. She used her slender fingers to hold the papers and pushed them across the table to Zhuang Long.


    A puzzled and surprised look appeared in his eyes. Zhuang Long raised his eyebrows and picked up the papers. He didn¡¯t open them. He just asked Xiao Li, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The doubt in his eyes was clear.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you open them.¡± Xiao Li drank thest mouthful of her Martini. Her light blue eyes were filled withziness.


    Zhuang Long frowned and flipped open the papers with confusion.


    He caught sight of the first two words on the paper.


    DIVORCE AGREEMENT!


    Zhuang Long, who seemed to be perpetually cynical and unconcerned, suddenly became ruthless.


    ¡°Divorce.¡± Contrary to his ruthless gaze, his voice was cold and calm. He said the word ¡°divorce¡± very calmly. Zhuang Long held the papers and looked up at Xiao Li across from him with a casual smile.


    Xiao Li nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Divorce.¡± She was smiling too.


    His gaze paused on her smile for a second. Zhuang Long suddenly changed the topic and asked Xiao Li, ¡°You don¡¯t have a banquet to attend tonight?¡±


    Xiao Li nodded again.


    The violence in Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes intensified, and the carelessness on his face faded. His entire being exuded a dangerous aura. When he spoke again, his tone was still calm andposed. ¡°You¡¯re dressed like this just to divorce me?¡±


    His emotions did not seem to fluctuate, even when he was facing a divorce.


    Xiao Li nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we have to look decent when we get a divorce.¡± She looked straight at Zhuang Long and saw the look in his eyes. She calmly said, ¡°After all, I was too ugly when we got married.¡±


    She was right. Their marriage had started badly.


    Logically speaking, Zhuang Long should¡¯ve been happy that Xiao Li was willing to divorce him. However, he instead felt frustrated and depressed.


    His gaze fell on Xiao Li.


    Zhuang Long looked at her seriously. He rarely looked Xiao Li in the eye. To him, Xiao Li was a woman who would do anything to get what she wanted. In order to get him, she had even used her child to tie him up. However, he had to admit that this scheming woman also had a beauty that made his heart race.


    She looked especially beautiful tonight. Her clothes, her looks, and her smile were also beautiful.


    Zhuang Long took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He then chuckled and said to Xiao Li in an extremely sarcastic tone, ¡°Xiao Li, you look really ugly like this.¡±


    When Xiao Li heard this, her expression changed slightly. However, she didn¡¯t seem angry at all. She was still smiling, like a bright star shining brightly.


    Tonight, she was so beautiful that Zhuang Long could not take his eyes off her. He admired her beauty, but not her.


    Zhuang Long also realized that his tone was unpleasant, but he could not control his emotions.


    The woman drank some wine and left her lipstick stain on the cup. She then took out her lipstick and a small mirror to touch up her sexy lips in front of Zhuang Long. Zhuang Long¡¯s throat tightened, and he narrowed his eyes. Xiao Li¡¯s charm had been enhanced. She pursed her lips and turned her head to look at Zhuang Long. Her blue eyes were calm, and her lips were red. Only then did she speak up.


    She said, ¡°You can only see my ugliness, my deep thoughts, and my unbearableness. But naturally, there are others who admire my beauty and intelligence.


    ¡°Zhuang Long, you always look down on me. You only see me as someone who used tricks to force you to marry me, but you don¡¯t see me as someone who gave up the inheritance of the Lawson n for you.¡± The Lawson n was arge n that had stood strong for hundreds of years. This n¡¯s wealth was unimaginable, but this n also had countless unimaginable family rules.


    One of them was the most famous and most infuriating rule: No family member was allowed to marry an outsider.


    In other words, the members of the Lawson family married their rtives, who were three generations apart. The children they gave birth to were either extremely smart or extremely stupid. In Xiao Li¡¯s generation, there were a total of thirteen children. Four of them had died young, one was deformed, three were demented, one had inherited heart disease, two were ordinary, and the remaining two were extremely intelligent and talented businessmen.


    Although this family rule was abnormal and unreasonable, the Lawson family had always followed it.


    Why?


    Because even if one of the dozens of children was a genius, everything was worth it!


    One could imagine how much Xiao Li, who had fallen in love with Zhuang Long, had to pay to be together with him.


    To marry Zhuang Long, Xiao Li first had to give up the right to inherit the Lawson family name. Secondly, all of her assets were taken back by the family. Apart from Zhuang Long and the child in her stomach, Xiao Li had nothing at that time. However, such a person who had a deep obsession with Zhuang Long had actually gotten over it now and wanted to divorce him!


    Zhuang Long also thought of those things.


    For a moment, he became silent.


    He had thought that this woman would pester him for the rest of his life without letting go.


    Xiao Li stood up and walked over to Zhuang Long in her high heels. She took out a pen from her bag, bent down, and quickly signed her name.


    <i>rice Lawson!</i>


    Zhuang Long looked at the name in a daze. He had almost forgotten Xiao Li¡¯s real name.


    ¡°All these years, we¡¯ve been spending our own money, and there¡¯s no dispute over funds. I¡¯m not greedy for your name, and neither are you greedy for my wealth. Zhuang Long, sign this.¡± Xiao Li handed the pen to Zhuang Long.


    Looking down at the pen, Zhuang Long suddenly asked, ¡°What about Qilin? If we get a divorce, Qilin will be sent to another family.¡± America¡¯sws were perverted and arbitrary. Even though they did notck money, the government would not allow single people to raise children. The reason was that single people could not provide a normal environment for children to grow up in.


    This was very outrageous, but Zhuang Long and Xiao Li had to abide by it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, either. Maybe, I¡¯ll remarry soon. Qilin will still be with me. He won¡¯t be taken away.¡±


    <i>Marry again?</i>


    Zhuang Long¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He had yet to sign the divorce agreement, and she was already nning to remarry¡­


    Xiao Li continued, ¡°Besides, with my current ability, I can still make him stay.¡±


    Zhuang Long was so angry that heughed. ¡°You¡¯ve arranged everything. If I don¡¯t sign it, won¡¯t I ruin your ns?¡± Zhuang Long took the pen and signed his name.


    Looking at his signature, Zhuang Long was stunned for a second. He felt ufortable.


    He was empty. It didn¡¯t hurt. It just felt awful.


    That night, Zhuang Long logged into the OK app and found that it was lifeless.


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing were in a conflict. Fang Yusheng was busy taking care of his wife and children, so he naturally didn¡¯t have time to go online. Zhuang Long stared at the group chat for a long time before sending a message.


    Zhuang Long: [I¡¯m single again, smiling face.] Despite the message, Zhuang Long couldn¡¯t smile behind the screen.


    The group was silent.


    Zhuang Long suddenly became angry.


    <i>D*mn it!</i>


    <i>Now, even my friends are ignoring me!</i>


    He was angry for more than ten minutes before someone replied to him.


    Yan Nuo: [Congrattions.]


    Zhuang Long was stunned.?<i>I got divorced, but Yan Nuo said congrattions?</i>


    Zhuang Long: [Congrattions for what?]


    Yan Nuo: [Aren¡¯t you a bachelor now? In the past, you always said that you wanted a divorce, but unfortunately, Xiao Li didn¡¯t agree. Now that you have finally gotten a divorce, of course, I have to congratte you.]


    Zhuang Long was stunned.


    <i>Yes, I¡¯m a bachelor!</i>


    An: [A bachelor?]


    An: [Don¡¯t cry and beg Xiao Li to remarry you in the future. We will look down on you.]


    Zhuang Long immediately replied to Fang Yusheng: [Would I cry and beg her to remarry me? Pfft! Back then, I married Xiao Li because my brain was clogged with water. I¡¯m normal now. I shook my head just now, and there¡¯s no more water.]


    Suzanne jumped out too.


    Suzanne: [You¡¯re waiting to be pped.]


    An: [You¡¯re waiting to be pped.]


    Yan Nuo: [You¡¯re waiting to be pped.]


    Ji Yinbing: [You¡¯re waiting to be pped.]


    Yan Nuo: [Where are you @JiYinbing.]


    Ji Yinbing ignored Yan Nuo¡¯s words and sent another message to congratte Fang Yusheng.


    Ji Yinbing: [An, congrattions on bing a daddy. I¡¯m about to give you a gift. Let me know when you receive it.]


    Fang Yusheng nced at Yan Nuo¡¯s and Ji Yinbing¡¯s avatars. It seemed like Ji Yinbing had no intention of forgiving Ah Nuo.


    An: [Okay.]


    Yan Nuo: [Bing Bing, private chat.]


    Ji Yinbing: [Everyone, I¡¯m going offline.]


    Then, Ji Yinbing went offline.


    Before Yan Nuo could open Ji Yinbing¡¯s profile picture to chat with her, he received a notification that Ji Yinbing had gone offline.


    He instantly felt the gunshot wound on his chest begin to hurt again.


    Suzanne: [Ah Nuo, what did you do with that beautiful snake next to you?]


    Yan Nuo: [I gave her away.]


    Yan Nuo had said that he was going to give We away. and he really gave her to a small gang leader as a ve. That leader didn¡¯t have any other hobbies other than ying games with people.


    Suzanne: [That¡¯s harsh enough.]


    Yan Nuo: [Doesn¡¯t she like to climb onto men¡¯s beds? I¡¯ll send her to the pile of men and let her climb to her heart¡¯s content.]


    Fang Yusheng took a screenshot of the message and sent it to Ji Yinbing.


    ***


    After going offline, Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Zhuang Long and Xiao Li have divorced.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng, who was drinking soup, was shocked by this. ¡°He really divorced her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng always felt that Zhuang Long had some love for Xiao Li, yet they had actually divorced. This made her unable to ept it for a moment. She sighed and said, ¡°They¡¯re really not suitable to be together. It¡¯s good that they divorced.¡±


    ¡°Just you wait! Zhuang Long will cry in the future.¡± Fang Yusheng could already foresee Zhuang Long¡¯s miserable future.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked him, ¡°You also think Zhuang Long has feelings for Xiao Li?¡±


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, would he have started a fight when they were arguing?¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s actions at their wedding were enough to prove his feelings for Xiao Li.


    If he really ended this marriage, he would suffer in the future.


    Qiao Jiusheng agreed with him.


    ¡°Help me get off the bed so I can walk for a while. The doctor said to walk more.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After staying in the hospital for five days, Qiao Jiusheng had been finally discharged.


    They were still staying on the first floor for the time being. Once Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s wound recovered, they would move upstairs.


    Fang Yusheng bathed the children and changed their diapers. Then, he carried them to bask in the sun. Qiao Jiusheng sat veryfortably during her confinement. Apart from breastfeeding, there was basically nothing for her to worry about.


    When she registered the children¡¯s identities on the household register, Fang Yusheng asked for Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s opinion. In the end, the eldest son was named Fang Zicheng and the second son was named Fang Zikai. Qiao Jiusheng gave the elder brother a nickname, while Fang Yusheng gave the younger brother a nickname.


    The older brother was so quiet. He didn¡¯t cry much, and his eyes were dark.


    That day, Qiao Jiusheng ate a braised egg. The braised egg was produced in Taiwan. It was ck and looked especially good. Qiao Jiusheng caught a glimpse of the words on the packaging and suddenly said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°The older brother¡¯s nickname will be Iron egg, alright?¡±


    Fang Yusheng, who was sunbathing with the two kids, was so shocked that he woke up.


    ¡°Iron¡­ Iron Egg? Iron Egg Fang?¡± Fang Yusheng wanted to wipe his tears for his eldest son.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Iron egg sounds nice and nice¡­ and delicious.¡± She looked up at Fang Yusheng and asked, ¡°Is it not nice?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at his fair and tender baby and hesitated. His eyes were filled with sympathy and shock.


    ¡°Y-yes¡­ It sounds good¡­¡±

 Chapter 314 - Oh, My Little Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 314: Oh, My Little Grandson</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s nice¡­¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    His wife liked it. Even if she gave his eldest son an insulting nickname like Idiot Dog Fang, it would still be nice.


    Poor Fang Zicheng had a pair of parents who had tricked him. This had led to him instantly losing all his prestige and dominance when people addressed him respectfully as Big Brother Iron Egg.


    The older brother had already been nicknamed Iron Egg. When Fang Yusheng gave his younger son his nickname, he chose a name that was not as simple and honest as Iron Egg. It was called¡­ Quiet. The reason was that his younger son was especially active and loved to cry. Whenever he cried, he would throw a tantrum and refuse to stop.


    Fang Yusheng could not help but yell at him a few times, but seeing how pitiful he was, he held himself back.


    It was Fang Yusheng¡¯s greatest wish to name his younger son Quiet.


    He wished his younger son would be quieter, less troublesome, and more considerate¡­


    However, Quiet Fang was destined to not be able to live in peace. He liked to chase chickens and dogs, and he was able to fight with powerful people. When he was seventeen, he even pressed the only daughter of themander of the northern warzone of China under the cherry blossom tree in school and kissed her. After that, he had been beaten up by Fang Yusheng with a stick. However, Quiet Fang had refused to admit defeat and did not beg for mercy. After being beaten up, he had be more courageous and eventually got the beauty.


    ***


    It was still cold on the day of the children¡¯s one-month celebration.


    The two little children were wrapped in nkets as their elders carried them.


    On this day, Fang Yusheng¡¯s aunt, Fang Qingyun, came to his house with her husband. When she saw Qiao Jiusheng, she became a little embarrassed. Last year, because of her, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yuqing had lost face in front of so many people. At that time, Fang Qingyun had thought that Qiao Jiusheng was a wild girl of unknown origins. Who knew that this wild girl was the real Qiao Jiusheng, and the ¡°Qiao Jiusheng¡± Fang Qingyun had thought highly of was Qiao Jiuyin!


    However, Fang Qingyun was Fang Yusheng¡¯s aunt after all. As a junior, Qiao Jiusheng could not bear grudges against her.


    Qiao Jiusheng greeted Fang Qingyun as her aunt and was no longer cold toward her.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng had taken the initiative to talk to her, Fang Qingyun realized that she had already given her a way out. If she still took advantage of Qiao Jiusheng, it would mean that she was insensible. Fang Qingyun tried her best to smile gently and patiently. She looked at the child in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arms, who was ying with his eyes wide open, and her smile became gentler.


    ¡°The child is really good-looking.¡± Fang Qingyun really wanted to carry the child. However, she saw that Fang Yusheng was carrying the other child and talking to the guests, while Qiao Jiusheng had no intention of letting her hold her child. Thus, Fang Qingyun could only give up awkwardly.


    She hadn¡¯te to the house empty-handed.


    Today, these elders had prepared gifts for the two children. Whether it was a precious gift or something personally made, everything was a kind gesture. Fang Qingyun had also prepared gifts for her grandnephews. The gifts were two bracelets made of pure silver.


    They weren¡¯t expensive, but were exquisite and unique. The little bells on them looked especially cute.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw the gifts, her eyes warmed up.


    She lowered her head and said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°Zicheng, quickly thank Grandaunt.¡±


    Fang Zicheng seemed to be looking at Fang Qingyun. He could not understand what Qiao Jiusheng was saying at all. He pursed his lips gently, neither crying nor making a fuss.


    Qiao Jiusheng then said to Fang Zikai, ¡°Zikai, thank Grandaunt for the gift.¡±


    Fang Zikai¡¯s small hands were exposed outside. He was sleeping, yet he could not stop moving. He was not just dreaming. When Qiao Jiusheng spoke, his small lips curled into a smile. When Fang Qingyun saw this, her heart turned warm.


    She finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and softly asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, can Auntie carry this child for a while?¡±


    Fang Yusheng handed the child to her.


    Fang Qingyun hugged the child and showed a loving expression. She smiled and said, ¡°Both of them are smart. Yusheng, you¡¯ve married a capable wife.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng looked up at Fang Qingyun.


    Fang Yusheng nodded and agreed with what she said. He replied, ¡°Of course! I told you long ago that Ah Sheng is very good, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Fang Qingyun couldn¡¯t maintain her smile.


    Fang Yusheng had be a father, but he was still the same as before. He did not show any mercy to anyone.


    At that moment, Xu Pingfei carried Fang Shan over.


    The moment she saw Fang Qingyun carrying her little grandson, Xu Pingfei immediately handed Fang Shan to Fang Pingjue, who was sitting in the wheelchair beside her. ¡°Carry Shan Shan.¡± After instructing Fang Pingjue, Xu Pingfei walked over to Qiao Jiusheng and the rest. Without saying a word, she snatched Fang Zikai from Fang Qingyun¡¯s hands and gently held him in her arms.


    She said, ¡°Hey, my little grandson, are you happy to see Grandma!


    ¡°Grandma hasn¡¯t carried you for two days. Do you miss Grandma?


    ¡°Hey, why is this child spitting out saliva? Is it ufortable to be carried by someone else? Oh, my good grandson still likes Grandma more, right?¡± Her tone became more and more exaggerated.


    As she stood next to Xu Pingfei, Fang Qingyun¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard her words.


    Xu Pingfei¡¯s words were insinuating that Fang Zikai did not like Fang Qingyun, and she also called Fang Qingyun an outsider. Knowing that Xu Pingfei was bearing a grudge against her for what she did thest time, Fang Qingyun felt a little wronged. However, she had nothing to say.


    Qiao Jiusheng had been quietly watching these two people bicker. She was very happy.


    Xu Pingfei was indeed not someone to be trifled with.


    Xu Pingfei carried Fang Zikai and waited for Fang Qingyun to leave before returning the child to Fang Yusheng. She then brought Fang Shan along with her.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at her back and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°In our previous life, Qingqing¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression froze.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw this, and her heart skipped a beat. She tried to probe. ¡°Qingqing wasn¡¯t rescued, was she?¡±


    Fang Yusheng sat down beside her with Fang Zikai in his arms and said, ¡°Fang Mu had a business deal with Young Master Xu. Young Master Xu took a fancy to Qingqing because she was young and beautiful. He wanted¡­ Qiao Jiuyin to matchmake Young Master Xu and Qingqing, so Qingqingmitted suicide. Aunt Xu eventually lost her mind and became crazy. Yu¡¯an took her away from the Fang family.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng died, Aunt Xu was still alive. However, he had heard that her mental state was even worse.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not hear him mention Fang Pingjue, so she asked, ¡°Then what about your dad?¡±


    ¡°Dead.¡±


    ¡°He was bitten to death by a poisonous snake there too?¡±


    Shaking his head, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°He died suddenly, exactly like my grandfather.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was gloomy. Fang Pingjue¡¯s death in his previous life was the same as his grandfather¡¯s. Fang Yusheng could almost confirm that his grandfather¡¯s death was not simple.


    At the thought of Fang Yusheng being the only one left in her previous life, Qiao Jiusheng felt her heart ache. ¡°Back then, why did you take poison andmit suicide?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was puzzled. She felt that Fang Yusheng was not someone who wouldmit suicide by taking poison.


    ¡°There was no point in living anymore.¡± Fang Yusheng obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    His reaction was a little strange, and a question arose in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart.


    <i>Did Fang Yusheng reallymit suicide?</i>


    She stared at him. Unable to see anything from his calm face, she gave up.


    Many people came to the full month banquet. When Qiao Jiusheng saw Wei Shuyi, he was ying on his phone with his head lowered. Thinking that he was ying a game, Qiao Jiusheng went over to take a look. However, she found out that he was chatting on WeChat with someone. His friend¡¯s name was Alluring Beauty.


    Upon seeing the word ¡°beauty,¡± Qiao Jiusheng thought of Jiaren Wu.


    She was a little surprised and couldn¡¯t help but ask Wei Shuyi, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Jiaren Wu?¡±?<i>In the end, they got entangled together?</i>


    Wei Shuyi looked up in surprise. He was surprised to see Qiao Jiusheng carrying the child. He asked her, ¡°How did you know that I was chatting with her?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not exin in detail and only said, ¡°You¡¯ve met before.¡±


    ¡°You guessed it just like that?¡± Wei Shuyi praised her for being smart. He then kept his phone and said, ¡°I was thinking: should I try to spend some time with her?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng had aplicated look in her eyes.


    ¡°You like her?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t hate her.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°But she seems to like me.¡±


    <i>Of course, she likes you.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng sighed and said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Since you have a good impression of her, be serious.¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Wei Shuyi took rtionships more seriously than anything else.


    He never joked about his feelings.


    Seeing that there were many guests, Wei Shuyi knew he could not keep talking to Qiao Jiusheng. Therefore, he let her leave and greet the other guests. Before turning to leave, Qiao Jiusheng especially reminded him. ¡°Brother Wei, you must cherish her.¡±


    Although Wei Shuyi found Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words strange, he seriously nodded.


    As she turned around, the smile on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face turned serious.


    She did not dare to conclude as to whether it was fate.


    She only hoped that in this life, the two of them would be safe and happy.

 Chapter 315 - What Am I To You?c

    <h4>Chapter 315: What Am I To You?</h4>


    Wei Shuyi still had lessons in the afternoon. He drank only one ss of red wine during the meal and did not touch any other wine.


    After lunch, he went to carry the two adorable children. Finally, he drove back to school.


    The wind was a little strong today, so he tightened his clothes and slowly walked toward the office building. Students passed by him from time to time, discussing gossip and their interests as they walked. Wei Shuyi heard someone mention a game and started listening closely


    ¡°I like Li Zeyan. Don¡¯t focus on his arrogant personality and vicious tongue. He¡¯s cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Typical, saying something and doing another! I especially like what he said. ¡®If you encounter any problems in the future, you should look for me instead of foolishly handling it by yourself. Don¡¯t you feel that your boyfriend power is off the charts!''¡±


    When the other girl heard these words, she scoffed and said, ¡°Xu Mo is good. ¡®There are many things that I can¡¯t do. But when I want to do something, no matter what method I use, I will do it.¡¯ Don¡¯t you think that this Xu Mo is more interesting than a bossy CEO like Li Zeyan?¡±


    The girls were about to quarrel with each other.


    Wei Shuyi listened quietly, his head full of confusion.?<i>Xu Mo and Li Zeyan? Is this a new boy group? Or are they characters from some idol drama?</i>


    <i>Young people nowadays are obsessed with chasing after idols. They are hopeless</i>.


    When the group arrived at the office, Wei Shuyi went to make coffee. As he passed by Teacher Xu, he saw her ying games on her phone. He nced at her and thought that she was reading aic. He said, ¡°Whatic is this? The characters look pretty good.¡±


    Wei Shuyi had learned how to draw before. When he was in his second year of middle school, he had bought a drawing board and drawn some randomics. In other words, he did it for fun.


    Teacher Xu looked up, adjusted her sses, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not aic. It¡¯s a mobile game.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wei Shuyi looked down and realized that it was indeed different from theics he had read before.


    Teacher Xu said again, ¡°It¡¯s a dating game. Many girls like to y this now. My niece also ys it, and she especially likes Li Zeyan. I¡¯ve only yed for a short while, and I found it quite fun. Speaking of which, Teacher Wei, you¡¯re like the main character in aic. You shouldn¡¯t be interested in this kind of game, right?¡±


    When Wei Shuyi heard Li Zeyan¡¯s name, he felt that it was familiar. After thinking for a while, he realized wasn¡¯t he the person that the students downstairs were discussing?


    <i>So it was a mobile game.</i>


    He smiled and said, ¡°I used to y games too.¡±


    ¡°League of Legends and Honor of Kings?¡± Many boys loved ying these games.


    Wei Shuyi shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t y that. I y a very old game called ¡®Parallel World.''¡± Seeing Teacher Xu¡¯s puzzled expression, Wei Shuyi exined further. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a rtively unpopr game. It can be said to be a nurturing game. That is, every yer can choose a profession. This profession exists in real life. If you choose that profession, then in the game, your every move will be closely rted to your profession.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a nurse, there will be a lot of knowledge rted to nurses in the game. If you¡¯re a police officer, there will also be knowledge rted to the police. Let¡¯s put it this way, instead of calling it a game, it¡¯s more like a leisure software with exams and learning characteristics.¡±


    At that time, Wei Shuyi had chosen to be a doctor in the game. In the game, he could go to work to save people, participate in doctor exams, and even marry a wife and have children.


    Therefore, not many people knew about this game.


    Indeed, Teacher Xu had never heard of this game before. She said, ¡°Life is already quite tiring. Then, you also have to take exams and work in the game. No wonder no one ys it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wei Shuyi returned to his seat with a cup of coffee in his hands. He thought about the things that happened when he yed games in his middle and high school years, but his lips remained t.


    In this ss, Wei Shuyi had to teach the students about heart failure. To talk about heart failure, he had to first teach the students how the blood in the entire cardiovascr system circted.


    When Jiaren Wu called him, he was talking about the most basic content.


    ¡°Everyone, look at this picture. On this side of the left ventricle, there are two types of blood vessels. One is red, and the other is green. This red blood vessel represents fresh arterial blood, and this blue one represents blood from the veins.


    ¡°Everyone, take a closer look. This is arterial blood, not an artery. The concept of arterial blood is different from an artery, and its name reflects it. What is arterial blood? It means that the blood has a higher oxygen content than usual blood. The artery is the blood vessel that is connected to an organ and provides fresh blood to this organ tissue¡­.¡±


    The phone in his pocket vibrated.?<i>There must be a message.</i>


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he continued his lecture.


    Knowing that he was in ss, Jiaren Wu stopped sending him messages to harass him.


    After ss, Wei Shuyi took away the piece of chalk that he had not used up. He took his book andputer, then went straight to his office. He went to the washroom to wash the chalk dust off his fingers and blow-dry his hands. Only then did Wei Shuyi take out his phone and check the messages.


    He was not surprised to see Jiaren Wu¡¯s message.


    The moment his phone rang, he had guessed that it was Jiaren Wu.


    Little Gangster: [Mr. Wei, what am I to you?]


    Wei Shuyi felt a little helpless, but a smile appeared in his eyes. He replied to the message.


    Jiaren Wu had arrived at Binjiang Medical University on a bus. She was sitting on a stone chair beside the hospital. When she heard her phone ring, she quickly took it out and saw that Mr. Wei had replied with one word.


    [Pig.]


    She frowned. Wei Shuyi sent her another message.


    This time, he added extra words.


    Wei Shuyi: [You¡¯re my pig.]


    Jiaren Wu was both angry and amused at the same time.?<i>Even if I¡¯m a pig, I¡¯m still one raised by you, Wei Shuyi, right?</i>


    <i>He¡¯s finally willing to admit that I¡¯m his.</i>


    <i>This is a small improvement.</i>


    Jiaren Wu replied: [Pig farmer. Do you mind having dinner with the pigs in your farm?]


    Soon, Wei Shuyi replied: [Are we eating in the pigpen or going out to eat?]


    The pigpen was Wei Shuyi¡¯s home.


    [Going out to eat.]


    [Okay.]


    Wei Shuyi went back to his office and packed hisptop and pen into his bag. He carried his things to the parking garage. He had just reached the car when a blue shadow suddenly attacked him. It jumped onto his back and covered his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Wei, guess who I am.¡± When the person spoke, her mouth was still on the skin on the back of his neck. She kissed him.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s body went numb.


    Only Jiaren Wu was such a hooligan.


    ¡°Pig.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Jiaren Wu jumped down from his back.


    Wei Shuyi opened the car door and subconsciously ced his briefcase on the front passenger seat. Jiaren Wu nced at the front passenger seat and silently opened the back door of the car and sat inside. Wei Shuyi fastened his seatbelt and turned back to look at her. He saw that she had worn a verydylike greyce dress with a sky blue coat and a small grey beret. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her.


    Jiaren Wu had also put on makeup today. Her makeup was light, but she had put on red lipstick.


    Noticing that Wei Shuyi was sizing her up, she gave him a wink and ced her left leg on her right leg. She could not help but puff out her chest and perk up her butt as she asked him, ¡°Why? Is this the first time you realized that I¡¯m very good-looking?


    ¡°Where¡¯s your face?¡±


    Wei Shuyi retracted his gaze and drove out of the garage. He did not look at her again.


    Jiaren Wu was a little disappointed.


    She yed with her small shoulder bag with her hands, but her head was looking out of the window.


    Binjiang Medical University was one of the schools that were part of Binjiang City University. Outside Binjiang Medical University were other nearby universities. The famous Binjiang University main campus was just opposite the Medical University. Outside the car were many students. Jiaren Wu looked at the fashionable students with a mischievous smile and suddenly said, ¡°Actually, the university I used to dream of was Binjiang Medical University.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was a little surprised and finally turned to look at her.


    ¡°As a nurse?¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Doctor.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was smiling meaningfully.


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t tell whether she was telling the truth or lying.


    He continued the conversation and asked, ¡°Then why did you be a police officer?¡±


    Jiaren Wu turned around and looked at Wei Shuyi with aplicated and disappointed expression. Unfortunately, Wei Shuyi was driving and didn¡¯t see her. However, he heard Jiaren Wu say, ¡°I used to take drugs.¡±


    <i>Screech!</i>


    Wei Shuyi was frightened and stopped the car in the middle of the road.


    He turned around, only to realize that she had fooled him.


    Wei Shuyi red at her and continued driving. He didn¡¯t want to dy the car behind him.


    Afterughing for a while, Jiaren Wu stopped smiling and said, ¡°There are too many doctors, and there are also many capable doctors. You¡¯re pretty good. I can¡¯t evenpare to you, so it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t be a doctor and embarrass myself. That¡¯s why I became a police officer.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you enter the Forbidden Drug Department and be a narcotics officer?¡±


    Jiaren Wu pursed her lips and quickly smiled again. She still looked carefree as she said, ¡°This profession is highly dangerous. A partner without any rtives or friends like me is perfect. Even if I die, my family won¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯tugh.


    He felt a little upset.


    He didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Jiaren Wu also looked out of the car.


    The car stopped outside a buffet restaurant.


    Jiaren Wu nced at Wei Shuyi and said, ¡°Why are you at a buffet restaurant? This buffet restaurant is quite expensive. It costs 300 yuan per person. I came herest time.¡±


    Wei Shuyi nced at her and said inexplicably, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you eat well.¡±


    Jiaren Wu pondered for a moment and felt that his words implied she had a huge appetite.


    The restaurant was on the second floor, so they went straight upstairs.


    Jiaren Wu was walking in front of Wei Shuyi. Wei Shuyi¡¯s gaze fell on a small acrylic figurine hanging from Jiaren Wu¡¯s bag. It was a little girl in a white robe with her hair tied up.


    Wei Shuyi reached out to hold the figurine.


    Jiaren Wu lowered her head and stared at him.


    Wei Shuyi yed with the little girl and asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°Where did you buy this? I¡¯ll buy one too.¡±


    Disappointment shed across Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes when she heard this. She snatched the essory back and said, ¡°It¡¯s the only one. You can¡¯t buy it.¡±


    ¡°It looks good.¡±


    When Wei Shuyi saw Jiaren Wu put the figurine into her bag as if she were afraid that he would steal it or snatch it away, he felt a little embarrassed. Rubbing his nose, he asked, ¡°Why is it so precious?¡±


    Jiaren Wu snorted and continued climbing the stairs, ignoring him.


    Wei Shuyi stared at the zipper where the figurine was hanging from with a slight frown.


    <i>Why do I feel that this hanging figurine looks a little familiar? Is it someone from an anime?</i>?Wei Shuyi was also a person who readics in his second year of middle school. It had been too long, and he couldn¡¯t recall it at the moment, so he stopped thinking about it.


    Jiaren Wu only had a bowl of instant noodles for lunch, so she was hungry.


    Wei Shuyi was paying for the buffet anyway, so she ate freely.


    Wei Shuyi was speechless when he saw her eating so much. He thought:?<i>Based on her appetite, I should cook at least two bowls of rice in the future¡­</i>


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression changed.


    What was he thinking about?


    He was already thinking about their future¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the change in Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression, Jiaren Wu thought that something was wrong with Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi shook his head and said that he was fine. Seeing that Jiaren Wu had finally eaten her fill, he stopped eating and began to leisurely eat fruits and y with his phone. He found it funny and asked her, ¡°You said you like me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t girls be reserved in front of the guy they like and pay attention to their image?¡± He stared at Jiaren Wu. The more he looked at her, the moreplicated his gaze became. ¡°You don¡¯t have any refined image in front of me.¡±


    Without even looking up, Jiaren Wu replied. ¡°That¡¯s why there are so many divorces after marriage.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    Jiaren Wu put down the orange in her hand and wiped her fingers on the tissue. She said, ¡°If a girl keeps holding it when she¡¯s in a rtionship, that might indeed leave a good impression on the man. The couple might have a better impression of each other, and they get married. But after they get married, when the woman can¡¯t hold it in anymore, she will gradually reveal her true colors. When the man finds out that his wife is different from the person he knows, he¡¯ll change his mind and eventually divorce her.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that the person you love has changed. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t see her true appearance at all. I¡¯m a person who can¡¯t control myself, so I might as well let go right from the start and be who I truly am. Once you get used to it, you might even appreciate my unrestrained beauty.¡±


    When Jiaren Wu started to exin herself, she was able to reason things out.

 Chapter 316 - I Want to Marry You

    <h4>Chapter 316: I Want to Marry You</h4>


    Wei Shuyi seriously thought about her words and realized that she was right.


    He fell silent.


    Jiaren Wu continued to eat her fruit. She peeled an orange and called out to Wei Shuyi. Wei Shuyi raised his head, but before he could see what was happening, an orange slice was passed to his mouth.


    ¡°Open your mouth,¡± Jiaren Wu ordered him.


    Wei Shuyi subconsciously opened his mouth and ate the orange.


    It was quite sweet.


    After having their fill, the two of them walked down the stairs and heard someoneining about how expensive the restaurant was.


    ¡°Three hundred yuan for one person? The homemade fruits are not even fresh. The oranges today were sour and not delicious at all.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t being next time.¡±


    Wei Shuyi frowned.


    <i>Was the orange sour?</i>


    He thought it was sweet.


    At this moment, Jiaren Wu also started toin, ¡°I don¡¯t think it tasted good either. That orange was probably bought at a cheap fruit shop. It was dry and sour.¡±


    Wei Shuyi thought that he might have eaten a fake orange.


    <i>Maybe my taste buds are damaged.</i>


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home so early.¡± Jiaren Wu still wanted to spend some time with Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi understood what she was trying to say. After a moment of silence, he brought up the topic of shopping. Jiaren Wu replied, ¡°Sure! I haven¡¯t properly thanked you for bringing so many things back from Sanyast time. How about this, pick a gift that you like, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Jiaren Wu added, ¡°If it costs more than 5,000 yuan, then forget it.¡±


    Wei Shuyi chuckled and walked side by side with her to Binjiang City¡¯s main street. As they walked, he said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°I bet you don¡¯t have any savings.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I do!¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s voice was very loud.


    Wei Shuyi added, ¡°Then, it¡¯s definitely not much.¡±


    This time, Jiaren Wu fell silent.


    Wei Shuyi stretched out his finger. He opened one finger and said, ¡°It definitely doesn¡¯t exceed 10,000 yuan.¡±


    Jiaren Wu red at him. ¡°Could it be that you have a mind-reading ability?¡± She had no one to rely on. If she did not repay the mortgage and car loan, she would spend as much as she had. Why would she save so much money? Anyway, Jiaren Wu did not have the same consciousness level.


    She was a narcotics police officer. She might die one day, and it was not worth the effort to save money for nothing.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t answer her.


    When they passed by a milk tea shop, Jiaren Wu went to buy two cups of milk tea. She paid for them. When she passed the milk tea to Wei Shuyi, she said, ¡°Treat me to a meal, and I¡¯ll treat you to milk tea.¡±


    Wei Shuyi raised his eyebrows and took the milk tea.


    It was an ordinary milk tea. Wei Shuyi hadn¡¯t drunk this kind of tea in the past. He took a sip and realized that the taste was alright, so he drank it slowly.


    The two of them drank as they walked.


    Suddenly, Jiaren Wu heard the man beside her call out to her.


    ¡°Jiaren Wu.¡±


    The name was perfectly articted. The words were indeeding from a teacher. When Wei Shuyi called out her name, it was just like a teacher calling out attendance in ss, solemn and simple.


    This was the first time he had called her by her full name.


    Jiaren Wu turned around and looked up at him. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Wei Shuyi also stopped in his tracks. He lowered his head and stared at Jiaren Wu with a fierce gaze. Jiaren Wu felt flustered. Finally, he mercifully stopped sizing her up and said, ¡°Are you always prepared for an ident?¡±


    Jiaren Wu was stunned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wei Shuyi stared at her white and delicate face, which was covered in makeup. When he spoke again, there was anger and displeasure in his voice. He said, ¡°You¡¯re spending money extravagantly and don¡¯t have any savings. You know that it¡¯s dangerous for a narcotics police officer to go to a bar, yet you still want to go there. You know that it¡¯s easy to get injured on a motor. You know that eating instant noodles will drag your body down, but you¡¯re still eating them¡­¡±


    He looked at Jiaren Wu with disappointment and anger in his eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did youe and provoke me?¡±


    Thest sentence made Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    Just as Jiaren Wu opened her mouth to say something, Wei Shuyi interrupted her. ¡°As a police officer, shouldn¡¯t you be more responsible? Officer Wu, you don¡¯t even have the hope to live. Isn¡¯t it irresponsible of you to flirt with me?¡±


    ¡°Wei Shuyi.¡± Jiaren Wu had no choice but to interrupt him.


    Wei Shuyi immediately shut up.


    There was a rush in Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart. She could not help but ask him, ¡°Are you also a little bit attracted to me?¡±


    Wei Shuyi pursed his lips.


    He did not answer the question directly and only said, ¡°Someone who doesn¡¯t have the courage to live is not worthy of my love.¡±


    He turned around and left.


    He did not ask for her gift or continue shopping with her.


    Jiaren Wu looked at his back and felt deste.


    Wei Shuyi went back the way he came and found his silver Volvo. He sat in the car for a while, but in the end, he was still worried about Jiaren Wu. He drove back to the ce where he had left her, but he didn¡¯t see her.


    <i>She left?</i>


    He drove home and got out of the car. The cold air instantly enveloped him.


    Wei Shuyi quickly entered the elevator and went home. He turned on the heater and was about to take a shower when he realized that it was raining outside.


    He walked to the window and looked out. After a while, he found his phone and called Jiaren Wu.


    The call went through, but she did not pick up.


    Wei Shuyi was a little surprised.


    <i>Is she angry?</i>


    He threw his phone aside to take a shower.


    Aftering out of the shower, Wei Shuyi picked up his phone and nced at it again. There was still no reply.


    He cursed and turned off his phone.


    Wei Shuyi fell asleep under the nket.


    After an unknown period, he vaguely heard the doorbell ring.


    Wei Shuyi turned over, thinking that it was an illusion.


    <i>Ding Dong!</i>


    <i>Ding Dong!</i>


    The doorbell rang again.


    In the end, it seemed that the person knew that the owner of the room had fallen asleep and stopped ringing the doorbell.


    Wei Shuyi woke up.


    He stared out the window for a long moment.


    <i>Did someone really ring the doorbell?</i>


    Pulling the nket away, Wei Shuyi found his cotton slippers, put them on, and walked toward the door in deep thought. He opened the screen and saw a trail of wet footprints outside the door, but he didn¡¯t see anyone.


    <i>Did someone reallye here?</i>


    As a man, he wasn¡¯t worried that bad people woulde. Wei Shuyi opened the door and didn¡¯t see anyone by the door, but he saw a water stain on the doorbell. He narrowed his eyes and thought for two seconds before suddenly running to the elevator and going downstairs.


    He chased after the person from the first floor and stepped out of the building¡¯s gate. Finally, he saw someone walking toward the gate with their back facing him.


    It was Jiaren Wu. She was still wearing the clothes she had worn in the day, walking alone in the hazy drizzle. It was unknown how long she had stayed in the rain, but her body was wet, and her long hair, which was draped over her shoulders, was drenched. Strands of it were clinging onto her body.


    <i>What happened?</i>


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t care less and ran into the rain.


    Jiaren Wu felt someone grab her finger, and she felt a wave of heat. She coldly turned her head and stared at Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand for a second before slowly raising her head to look at him.


    Wei Shuyi saw a tearful face.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wei Shuyi was shocked and worried. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s body seemed to be trembling.


    The rain and tears hung on her face. Her lips quivered for a while before she said, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Who died?¡±


    ¡°M-Master is dead. He was shot to death by those people¡­¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with grief.


    Wei Shuyi had gone away after leaving her behind. Jiaren Wu wanted to chase after him to exin herself, but at that moment, her senior had called her.


    Her master was dead.


    ¡°Chief Song is dead?¡± Wei Shuyi felt that something was amiss. He had seen Chief Song before. Chief Song was always smiling. When he spoke to Jiaren Wu, there was a hint of adult concern in his voice. He was also a little unprofessional.


    Jiaren Wu remained silent.


    She was still in a daze.


    When she had seen Chief Song¡¯s body in the hospital, she was stunned. After regaining her senses, she had realized that she was standing in front of Wei Shuyi¡¯s house. Thinking that Wei Shuyi was already asleep, Jiaren Wu had left.


    Her body slowly came to a stop.


    Jiaren Wu covered her face with her hands. Tears and rain fell onto her fingertips.


    Wei Shuyi heard her say, ¡°Uncle Song was a very good person. Back then, he was the one who sent me to the police academy. On the day I graduated, he was also the one who represented my parents. He was only in his forties. How could he die?


    ¡°Master¡¯s wife¡­¡±


    Jiaren Wu wailed, unable to speak.


    Wei Shuyi felt bad seeing her crying so sadly.


    He bent down, picked her up in his arms, and brought her back to his home. When they entered Wei Shuyi¡¯s home, Jiaren Wu was still crying.


    To Jiaren Wu, Song Cheng¡¯s existence was no different from her father¡¯s. Song Cheng¡¯s death had made her sad.


    After thinking for a while, Wei Shuyi carried Jiaren Wu onto his bed.


    He took off her coat andce dress. Seeing that she was still wearing a set of warm clothes, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Go take a hot shower. You can¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Jiaren Wu stood up from his bed and went to the bathroom in a daze.


    Wei Shuyi stood at the same spot in silence for a while before following her into the bathroom.


    He filled the bathtub with hot water and removed Jiaren Wu¡¯s clothes in no time. He even took off her undergarments. Then, he ced her into the bathtub and said, ¡°Soak in here for a while. Wash your hair too.¡± He then carried her wet clothes and left the bathroom.


    Jiaren Wu stopped crying.


    As the hot water enveloped her body, her rationality gradually returned.


    However, Song Cheng¡¯s remains couldn¡¯t help but appear in her mind. Jiaren Wu wanted to cry a few times, but in the end, she held it in. After taking a bath, she wrapped a towel around herself and walked out of the bathroom. She saw the folded clothes on the bed.


    It was actually a female outfit.


    Jiaren Wu was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t ask.


    These clothes seemed to have been worn by someone else. Jiaren Wu put them on with mixed feelings.


    When she walked out of the bedroom, Wei Shuyi was cooking something in the kitchen with an apron on. Hearing themotion, he turned around and saw that the clothes he gave Jiaren Wu were quite fitting. He then looked away. Jiaren Wu walked into the kitchen and asked him, ¡°Whose clothes are these? Did another womane to your house and live here often?¡±


    Wei Shuyi frowned when he heard the typical tone of a wife questioning her husband.


    Knowing that Jiaren Wu was in a bad mood, Wei Shuyi did not tease her and exined the origin of the clothes. ¡°Xiao Sheng used to live here. All of these clothes are spring clothes. If it¡¯s cold, take my jacket and wear it.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiaren Wu finally felt relieved.


    She went back to her room and put on Wei Shuyi¡¯s sweater.


    Jiaren Wu was 1.7 meters tall, but she was very thin. When she wore Wei Shuyi¡¯s sweater, she found it was quite wide for her.


    Wei Shuyi passed the ginger soup to her. ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Jiaren Wu thanked him and lowered her head to drink the pungent ginger soup.


    Wei Shuyi brought the hairdryer over. He found the plug and plugged the dryer in before sitting down on the sofa. Seeing Jiaren Wu looking at him, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Normally, if Wei Shuyi wanted to blow dry her hair for her, Jiaren Wu would have been over the moon. No matter what, she would bicker with and tease him. However, today, she obediently got up from her chair and walked to the sofa in the living room.


    However, Jiaren Wu sat in Wei Shuyi¡¯s arms.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s body froze for a moment. In the end, he decided to let her touch him once.


    He blew her hair and said nothing throughout.


    When her hair was half dry, Jiaren Wu suddenly leaned her head on Wei Shuyi¡¯s shoulder. Wei Shuyi lowered his head to take a look, then turned off the hairdryer and ced it beside him. He didn¡¯t hug Jiaren Wu back, but neither did he push her away.


    ¡°Senior Brother said that three of our narcotics squad members have already died since he arrived.¡±


    This topic was rather heavy.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t dare to speak rashly. He quietly listened without saying anything.


    Jiaren Wu added, ¡°There was also the wife of a colleague surnamed Liu who became the target of revenge. In the end, to not implicate Officer Liu, that sister-inw hung herself andmitted suicide. Later on, Officer Liu also resigned and transferred out.¡±


    Wei Shuyi finally ced his hand on Jiaren Wu¡¯s back.


    ¡°Senior Brother said that he doesn¡¯t dare to get married.¡±


    Wei Shuyi remained silent.


    Jiaren Wu rubbed her head against his corbone and neck and suddenly said, ¡°But I want to marry you.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    The person in his arms raised her head and looked at Wei Shuyi. She said softly, ¡°Before I met you, I never saved money. But after I met you, I¡¯ve already saved six thousand yuan.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he felt his throat go dry. ¡°You¡­ Why?¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Because of you, I found the motivation to live well.¡±

 Chapter 317 - I Even Have Provident Funds to Buy a House

    <h4>Chapter 317: I Even Have Provident Funds to Buy a House</h4>


    ¡°Because of you, I found the motivation to live well.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s words rang in Wei Shuyi¡¯s ears.


    He was shocked.


    Feeling confused and troubled, he said, ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about.¡± He sounded puzzled.


    Jiaren Wu replied, ¡°Ask away.¡±


    ¡°Just¡­¡± Wei Shuyi finally asked the question in his heart. ¡°Why do you like me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re handsome,¡± Jiaren Wu replied without thinking.


    Wei Shuyi frowned.


    He pushed the woman in his arms away and sized her up with a dark expression.


    Holding Jiaren Wu¡¯s arms, he asked her in a tight voice, ¡°You like me just because I¡¯m good-looking? You like me because of that?¡± His tone was filled with anger and disappointment. ¡°If you like me just because I¡¯m good-looking, then there are many others who are more handsome than me. Why don¡¯t you like them?¡±


    Jiaren Wu nced at him, no longer trying to fool him. However, she did not answer him directly. Instead, she asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Then why do you think I like you, Teacher Wei?¡±


    The baton had been passed to Wei Shuyi. Wei Shuyi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, his eyes filled with doubt.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he answered quite honestly.


    However, he just felt that Jiaren Wu shouldn¡¯t have fallen for him so carelessly.


    <i>Just because I¡¯m handsome?</i>


    <i>Forget it!</i>


    Wei Shuyi had been thinking about this problem recently. When Jiaren Wu was being pestered by Lin Zhi at the bar, she could have rejected him as she was a police officer. Yet, she had gone to find him, Wei Shuyi.


    After seeing Fang Yusheng¡¯s face, Wei Shuyi was not so confident that he could think he was the most handsome man in the world.


    Jiaren Wu sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡±


    Wei Shuyi hated this feeling.


    Jiaren Wu got up from his embrace and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room. You can go and sleep in your room.¡± When she saw that Wei Shuyi¡¯s gaze was still on her, her heart warmed slightly. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll adjust my mood. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    As a police officer, her mental fortitude wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    These few hours of chaos were enough. If she continued to be muddle-headed like this, she would not be qualified to be a police officer.


    Then, Jiaren Wu opened the guest room.


    When she saw that the guest room had only one bed and mattress and no nket, she turned around and asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Are there any more sheets and nkets? I¡¯ll stay here for the night.¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Just sleep in my room.¡±


    Jiaren Wu raised her eyebrows in surprise and meaningfully looked at him. She said, ¡°Mr. Wei, I¡¯m going to have to marry you after sleeping with you.¡± She leaned against the wall and askedzily, ¡°Are you sure you want me to sleep on your bed?¡±


    Wei Shuyi muttered, ¡°Are you going to sleep or not?¡± Then he strode into his room.


    Jiaren Wu stood rooted to the ground for a moment before following him.


    The two of themy on the bed and listened to the sound of the drizzle on the windowsill.


    After crying, one could easily get tired, so Jiaren Wu fell asleep soon.


    ***


    When Wei Shuyi woke up in the morning, Jiaren Wu was already gone. He didn¡¯t even know when she had crawled out of his embrace, nor how long she had been gone for.


    He changed his clothes and got out of bed. After eating breakfast alone, he went to school.


    In the afternoon, Wei Shuyi bought fresh flowers and went to the cemetery.


    Chief Song was being buried today. His colleagues, old friends, subordinates, family members, and friends, as well as those who had once received his help, had alle to the cemetery. There were a lot of people in the cemetery today, but the scene was very quiet. Song Cheng¡¯s wife, who was over 40 years old but still looked beautiful, had worn a ck coat and stood between Jiaren Wu and Kang Hui.


    She had obviously been crying. Her eyes were red, but she looked good.


    Song Cheng¡¯s daughter stood beside Jiaren Wu. She kept crying as well. Her cries made many people who came to pay their respects to Song Cheng shed tears too.


    Wei Shuyi took the flowers and offered them to Song Cheng.


    Jiaren Wu looked at him and nodded.


    ***


    For one month after Song Cheng¡¯s death, the narcotics team got very busy.


    Jiaren Wu did not meet with Wei Shuyi again, and she did not even message him on WeChat.


    The next time Wei Shuyi saw Jiaren Wu was a monthter.


    In the middle of March of the lunar calendar, the sea of flowers in Binjiang City bloomed. Wei Shuyi received a call from Jiaren Wu, who invited him to see the sea of flowers.


    Wei Shuyi was a little surprised, but he was looking forward to it.


    When Wei Shuyi saw her again, he realized that she had lost weight.


    Jiaren Wu had worn a pure white cropped shirt and a pair of low-waisted jeans. Her hair was braided, and she wore a sun hat on her head. She carried a small ck leather bag on her right shoulder. On the bag was still the small figurine charm.


    Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t drive her motorcycle today. She stood at the entrance of the district with a cup of yogurt in her hand. As she ate it, she waited for Wei Shuyi to pick her up.


    Wei Shuyi parked his car in front of a small shop across the district and stared at her from afar. His gaze lingered on her sexy waist for a long time.


    After driving the car to Jiaren Wu, he rolled down the window and said, ¡°Get in.¡±


    His passenger seat was clean, but Jiaren Wu took the initiative to sit at the back.


    Turning around, Wei Shuyi looked at the yogurt in Jiaren Wu¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat breakfast?¡±


    ¡°I ate.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Jiaren Wu stared at the mask on his face and asked, ¡°Why are you wearing a mask?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of pollen.¡± Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t say anything else, and Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t probe further.


    They passed by the store, bought some water and snacks, and set off for the vige.


    A few years ago, the vige was just an ordinary small vige. Later on, it was developed and nted with fresh flowers. It became a flower cultivation base. Every spring, countless tourists would visit the vige and take pictures. When they arrived at the vige, it was only 9: 30 am.


    Before getting out of the car, Wei Shuyi asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°Did you bring your camera?¡±


    ¡°I have a phone.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Shuyi took out a DSLR from the car and handed it to Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu nced at the camera and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty expensive, right?¡±


    After unscrewing the bottle of mineral water, Wei Shuyi replied, ¡°Buy less cosmetics and save up for it.¡± After saying that, he took off his mask and drank the water.


    Jiaren Wu turned on her camera and took a photo of Wei Shuyi drinking water. She looked down at the photo and replied, ¡°Since you have it, why would I buy one?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    He stared at her for a few seconds but did not refute her.


    They rented a two-seater electric scooter, and the two of them strolled around the flowery path. Wei Shuyi spent most of his time looking at the flowers, while Jiaren Wu was busy taking photos of Wei Shuyi. At noon, the two of them ate at a local farmhouse.


    After sitting down, Jiaren Wu noticed that Wei Shuyi¡¯s cheeks and neck were a little red. She thought that he was hot, so she opened the window.


    There was tea on the table. Wei Shuyi poured two cups and passed one to Jiaren Wu.


    He started to drink, but Jiaren Wu stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t drink.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned. He looked at her in confusion.


    Jiaren Wu took out a bottle of mineral water from her bag and handed it to him, saying, ¡°Drink this. It¡¯s clean.¡±


    ¡°This tea isn¡¯t dirty either,¡± Wei Shuyi said.


    Jiaren Wu did not deny his words and only said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s poisonous.¡±


    After understanding what she meant, Wei Shuyi felt a sharp pain in his heart. ¡°Did something bad happen recently?¡±


    Jiaren Wu thought about it and decided to tell him. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. We caused too much of a ruckus this month and offended some people. The water in the bureau was poisoned. Someone drank it and was sent to the hospital to treat his stomach. He¡¯s fine, but he had to suffer.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s tone was calm, but Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Isn¡¯t your job too dangerous?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Someone has to do dangerous work.¡±


    Wei Shuyi remained silent.


    Beforeing into contact with this professional group, Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t feel the urgency and danger in the world. After knowing Jiaren Wu, especially after Chief Song¡¯s death, Wei Shuyi had realized for the first time that danger was always lurking around him.


    He casually asked, ¡°Have you considered switching careers?¡±


    Jiaren Wu snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t do that! A police officer has many benefits. I have three insurance ns and a pension n. I even have provident funds to buy a house!¡±

 Chapter 318 - Wear Your Clothes Properly Before Dating Someone

    <h4>Chapter 318: Wear Your Clothes Properly Before Dating Someone</h4>


    Wei Shuyi knew that Jiaren Wu was trying to fool him again, so he did not continue this topic.


    He opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her. Then he opened another bottle and drank it himself.


    ¡°Have you caught the culprit?¡± he asked.


    Disgust and hatred appeared in Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, I caught him. He¡¯s a colleague of the CCTV team.¡±


    Wei Shuyi felt even moreplicated.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? The police are also divided into good and bad. People¡¯s hearts are not what they used to be. You¡¯ll get used to this kind of thing after seeing it many times.¡± Although she said that, the contempt and disdain in Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes were obvious.


    No one could remain calm after being betrayed by their peers.


    Especially a police officer.


    A police officer¡¯s duty was to protect their people. If a police officer killed his colleagues for selfish desires, then he would be unworthy of being a human. He should be ashamed of his police uniform and his guts.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s thoughts wereplicated.


    <i>Yes, the police force is a good profession but people who are police aren¡¯t necessarily good.</i>


    <i>It¡¯s like being a doctor. You can save people or harm people.</i>


    <i>What¡¯s bad was not the profession, but the human heart.</i>


    ¡°How did this matter go?¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Even if the victims were saved in the end, this person was still sentenced to death.¡± The nature of his crime was too vile. If he weren¡¯t sentenced to death, the judiciary wouldn¡¯t be able to appease the anger of all the police officers.


    ¡°Therefore, during this period, we have to be careful about what we eat and drink.¡± Jiaren Wu finally understood what Kang Hui had said earlier.


    Why he was afraid to get married.


    In the afternoon, the two of them went back to watch a movie.


    After leaving the cinema and walking along the street, Jiaren Wu looked at the other couples. Suddenly, she turned around and threw herself at Wei Shuyi. When she leaned forward, since her clothes were very short, even her underwear could almost be seen.


    Wei Shuyi moved faster than his consciousness.


    He quickly reached out and pulled the clothes off Jiaren Wu¡¯s back. Lowering his head, he looked at her from the side. Frowning, he impatiently asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any normal clothes?¡± She always wore clothes that were cropped.


    Jiaren Wu, on the other hand, smiled slyly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it? I thought you liked to look at my waist. After all, every time you look at me, you would stare at my waist a few more times.¡± Jiaren Wu had long realized that she was afraid of the cold and had tried to wear longer clothes.


    However, now that spring was here, she naturally had to seduce Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression was a little cold. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re here to sell yourself. Who are you wearing so little for?¡±


    Jiaren Wu snorted. ¡°There are many people who want to see it.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was instantly infuriated. ¡°Stand properly!¡±


    Jiaren Wu reluctantly released him.


    Wei Shuyi nced at her. No matter how he looked at her clothes, they were eyesores.


    ¡°What did you want to say when you pounced on me just now?¡± The anger in Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice dispersed a little, but it was still not calm.


    Only then did Jiaren Wu say, ¡°Every time I asked you out, you would alwayse out. Today, we watched flowers, had dinner, and watched a movie.¡± She quickly went over and kissed Wei Shuyi on the cheek. When she saw Wei Shuyi frown, she said, ¡°Now we even kissed¡­¡±


    More and more people stared at Jiaren Wu, especially the men. The way they looked at her irritated Wei Shuyi. ¡°What are you stammering about? What are you trying to say?¡± He wanted to leave quickly.


    Jiaren Wu nodded and asked him directly, ¡°What are we now?¡±


    Wei Shuyi suddenlyughed. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°A couple?¡±


    Wei Shuyi sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a couple with someone who can¡¯t even dress properly.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as Wei Shuyi thought that she was going to continue pestering him, she suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    <i>Running away?</i>


    <i>She left me alone on the street and ran off alone?</i>


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s face darkened.


    After confirming that Jiaren Wu had really run away, Wei Shuyi angrily drove home alone.


    Along the way, he was ying rock music and singing along.


    When he reached home, he still felt angry. He took a warm bath and drank a ss of water to cool down before his anger subsided.


    In the living room, the television was on. Wei Shuyi was curled up in the corner of the sofa, but his eyes were not on the television. Instead, he was ying PUBG. On the coffee table in front of him was a te of fruits on the left and a te of biscuits on the right. He seemed to be enjoying himself.


    Not long after the match started, Wei Shuyi¡¯s character was killed.


    He switched to spectating mode and watched the others continue fighting.


    Just then, his doorbell rang again.


    Wei Shuyi was puzzled.?<i>It¡¯s almost dinner time! Who woulde looking for me at this time?</i>


    He went to open the door with his phone.


    Wei Shuyi narrowed his eyes when he saw Jiaren Wu standing outside.


    <i>Should I open it or not?</i>


    <i>If I open it so easily, wouldn¡¯t it make me seem like I have no temper?</i>


    <i>What if she turns around and leaves?</i>


    Wei Shuyi hesitated for a long time. Jiaren Wu thought that he hadn¡¯t heard her and pressed the button again.


    <i>Click!</i>


    The door finally opened.


    Wei Shuyi stretched out his upper body, ¡°What?¡± He used his body to block the door, obviously not intending to let Jiaren Wu in.


    Jiaren Wu ced her hands behind her back and looked up at Wei Shuyi.


    <i>What the hell! I can see a hint of embarrassment on her face?</i>


    <i>She can feel shy?</i>


    Wei Shuyi narrowed his eyes and pretended to casually ask her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jiaren Wu bashfully asked, ¡°Look, is this okay?¡±


    <i>Huh?</i>


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jiaren Wu took her hand out from behind her waist. She pointed at her upper body and said, ¡°Look, this shirt is normal, right?¡±


    It was only then that Wei Shuyi noticed that she had changed her white halter top and instead worn a white silk shirt. However, she had tucked the front hem into her jeans.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± It was considered normal.


    A cheeky smile immediately appeared on Jiaren Wu¡¯s face, and she anxiously asked, ¡°Now that my clothes are normal, you can be my boyfriend, right?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    He instantly understood why Jiaren Wu had suddenly fled. She wanted to go back and change into normal clothes¡­


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling in his heart. He didn¡¯t feel happy at all, but a little sour. He felt that Jiaren Wu was a little silly. He had been teasing her, not despising her.


    <i>Is it because every female police officer has a one-track mind and likes to take things seriously?</i>


    Seeing Wei Shuyi remain silent, Jiaren Wu began to grow impatient. She grumbled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It has alreadye to this, but you are still rejecting me. Wei Shuyi, don¡¯t take my love for you for granted. If you continue to ignore me like this, I¡¯ll fall in love with someone else¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s simple words threw Jiaren Wu¡¯s remaining words back into his stomach.


    She, who had just bared her teeth and vowed to like someone else, instantly quieted down. Jiaren Wu¡¯s voice was low as she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I can be your boyfriend.¡±


    Jiaren Wu suddenly stopped talking.


    Her reaction was different from what Wei Shuyi had expected.


    ¡°Are you surprised, or do you not believe me?¡±


    Jiaren Wu shook her head and said, ¡°Neither. Just let me take my time!¡±


    <i>She still needs time?</i>


    He gave her a minute to digest this fact. After a minute, Jiaren Wu suddenly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    <i>So?</i>


    ¡°Good night! See you next time!¡± Jiaren Wu said good night to him, then turned and walked away again.


    <i>She left again¡­</i>


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked.


    Jiaren Wu, who had already walked a distance away, turned around and looked at Wei Shuyi with a surprised expression. She even asked, ¡°I¡¯m going home? Why? We just confirmed the rtionship, and you already want to make love with me?¡±


    Jiaren Wu stretched out a finger and shook it in front of him. She said, ¡°No, you have to keep your virginity until our wedding night.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to have¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t as thick-skinned as Jiaren Wu and couldn¡¯t bring himself to say the words ¡°make love¡± and ¡°wedding night¡± at any time. He said, ¡°Are you going to eat dinner before going back?¡±


    Jiaren Wu immediately turned around and walked toward him. As she walked, she said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go in. I won¡¯t be eating dumplings today. I want to eat pork ribs stewed with kelp soup, and I want to eat your pork trotters. My life has been terrible recently. I have to nourish myself well¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t treat herself as a guest at all. She treated Wei Shuyi like a ve.


    Wei Shuyi shook his head and returned to his room.


    The two of them had no choice but to drive to the supermarket.


    When they got into the car, Wei Shuyi thought that Jiaren Wu would be sitting in the front passenger seat, but instead, she sat in the back. When Jiaren Wu saw his surprised gaze, she smiled and said, ¡°You said that this was your future wife¡¯s exclusive seat. I¡¯m not Mrs. Wei right now¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi snorted and didn¡¯t say anything. He got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove to the supermarket.


    ***


    After they had dinner, it was already past nine.


    Wei Shuyi had already prepared for Jiaren Wu to stay over for the night, but after she ate, she stood up and left.


    ¡°Let me drive you.¡±


    Jiaren Wu rejected him. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome, I can take a taxi home by myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a girl¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this girl is a police officer.¡± Jiaren Wu wrapped her arms around Wei Shuyi¡¯s neck and gave him a kiss. They separated, and she patted Wei Shuyi¡¯s cheek. ¡°You still have to be protected by this girl.¡±


    In the end, Wei Shuyi sent her downstairs.


    Jiaren Wu hailed a cab.


    After getting into the car, she told the driver her address and started chatting with Wei Shuyi.


    Alluring Beauty: [Tonight¡¯s sauce was quite delicious. I still want to eat more.]


    Wei Shuyi: [I¡¯ll bring you to eat roast duck next time. There¡¯s a restaurant that sells quite good roast ducs. The sauce is also delicious.]


    Alluring Beauty: [Sure.]


    Alluring Beauty: [This Didi[1] driver looks a little¡­ ugly.]


    Wei Shuyi: [Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover.]


    Jiaren Wu chuckled. She looked up and realized that this was not the way back to her house.


    She narrowed her eyes and asked the driver, ¡°Driver, where are we going?¡±


    The driver said, ¡°Miss, this is a shortcut.¡±


    Jiaren Wu sneered. ¡°This is the road to the suburbs, right?¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s hand reached into her bag and she found her butterfly knife. She tilted her head to look at the driver and saw that there was a stick at his feet.


    The stick was very smooth. It did not look like a rolling pin, but the handle of a hammer.


    Jiaren Wu calmly chatted with the driver. ¡°A few days ago, someone found a female body in Eastern Jiujiang. I heard that she had been dead for more than a week, and there are traces of vition on her body. The police said that the criminal might be a driver.¡±


    The driver chuckled, and his expression turned cold. ¡°Then do you know why that girl died?¡±


    ¡°I guess when she was being vited, she yelled and begged for mercy. Then, the driver cracked her head with a hammer.¡±


    ¡°Oh no!¡± eximed the driver. He sounded mischievous. ¡°The real reason is that the driver killed her before viting her.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jiaren Wu was enlightened. She said, ¡°So this driver likes to vite corpses.¡±


    The driver suddenly stopped the car by the roadside.


    When he turned back, there was a small iron hammer in his hand.


    Jiaren Wu smiled and raised her hand from her bag.


    The driver saw the knife in her hand.


    His gaze froze for a moment. The next second, the driverughed evilly. ¡°Prettydy, you¡¯re so hot. You must be really fun to y with.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he raised the hammer and smashed it at Jiaren Wu¡¯s head.


    Jiaren Wu quickly raised her leg and used her calf to block the driver¡¯s hammer. She quickly reached out her left hand and grabbed the driver¡¯s right arm, which was holding the hammer.


    Her calf was hit, and she frowned in pain, but her movements did not slow down.


    She bounced up from the back of the car, raised the tip of the knife in her right arm, and stabbed it into the man¡¯s right shoulder bone.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The driver did not expect that this woman would choose to take the blow and exchange it for his right shoulder. At this moment, Jiaren Wu took out her dagger and pressed the bleeding de of the dagger against the driver¡¯s neck. She sneered. Her beauty was like a de, it was more dangerous and sharper than the de in her hand.


    ¡°Killing someone, viting their corpse, and assaulting a police officer. Your life is over.¡±


    The driver¡¯s face was ordinary and dark. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be a policewoman.


    [1] Didi is a Chinese ride-hailing application that functions like Uber

 Chapter 319 - Dongli Shenghua

    <h4>Chapter 319: Dongli Shenghua</h4>


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t receive any reply from Jiaren Wu and was a bit worried.


    He sent over a dozen messages to her, but all of them were like stones thrown into the ocean.


    Wei Shuyi was a little worried. He took his car keys and nned to drive to Jiaren Wu¡¯s house to take a look. When he arrived at her neighborhood, he realized that the lights were off on the fifth floor. His heart sank, and he immediately felt that something was wrong. He was about to call Kang Hui when his phone rang.


    It was a call from Jiaren Wu.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes shed, and he heaved a sigh of relief.


    After picking up the call, Wei Shuyi heard Jiaren Wu¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Wei, I¡¯m at the Public Security Bureau. Guess what? That Didi driver was actually a murderer. He wanted to vite me, but I caught him instead!¡± She sounded excited.


    ¡°The police recently put up a bounty on this driver. He¡¯s unlucky to have met me and dared to touch me!¡±


    Unlike Jiaren Wu¡¯s excited reaction, Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression was ugly. He was silent.


    Wei Shuyi waited for the chattering on the other end to quiet down before saying, ¡°I¡¯m downstairs.¡± His voice was low, and his gaze was gloomy.


    <i>Downstairs?</i>


    ¡°What are you doing at my ce?¡±


    ¡°I thought something had happened to you.¡±


    He had thought that she had been kidnapped or killed by those drug traffickers.


    His voice carried the joy of surviving a cmity, as well as ayer of almost undetectable exhaustion.


    Jiaren Wu quickly understood what he meant.


    She hadn¡¯t replied to any of his messages. Wei Shuyi was worried that something had happened to her, so he had gone to her house to see her. Jiaren Wu was slow to realize that the two hours she hadn¡¯t replied to any of his messages had been a torment for Wei Shuyi.


    <i>However, doesn¡¯t this mean that this person also cared about me?</i>


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Shuyi leaned back in his chair. For the first time, he realized that being a police officer¡¯s boyfriend, especially one who was a narcotics officer, was not easy. Things like tonight might happen again in the future.


    She was surrounded by danger.


    Jiaren Wu walked on the edge of a knife, dealing with the most heartless group of people in the world. An ident could happen to her at any time.


    Wei Shuyi asked himself if he could shoulder this danger together with Jiaren Wu. More importantly, if¡­ if something happened to Jiaren Wu during a mission, would he be able to survive the rest of his life alone?


    Ever since he was young, Wei Shuyi had epted the concept of the one. He could only have one wife in this lifetime.


    If he were left with loneliness and nostalgia for the rest of his life, could he endure it?


    Wei Shuyi fell into a daze.


    He thought for a long time, but never got an answer.


    When Jiaren Wu returned from the police station, Wei Shuyi¡¯s car had already left.


    She didn¡¯t expect Wei Shuyi to be so affected by what had happened that night. For the next half a month, they never met. Jiaren Wu would contact Wei Shuyi on WeChat, and Wei Shuyi would also reply to her. However, he never took the initiative to contact her.


    Gradually, Jiaren Wu noticed something unusual.


    As she was a police officer, her senses were sharper than most people.


    She almost asked Wei Shuyi what he was thinking, but in the end, she restrained herself.


    ***


    One day, Jiaren Wu was on leave.


    She went to the ssroom of the Medical University to look for Wei Shuyi, but he wasn¡¯t in his office. She found out from the other teachers that he had gone to ss. Jiaren Wu looked at Wei Shuyi¡¯s ss schedule and realized that he didn¡¯t have any ss that afternoon.


    After leaving the office, Jiaren Wu prepared to eavesdrop on Wei Shuyi¡¯s ss.


    As soon as she reached the school building, she heard the bell signaling the end of ss. After a while, she saw Wei Shuyi. He walked out of the ssroom and walked along the corridor. There were so many men and women around him, but he stood out. His figure was tall and straight like a white por, and his face was extremely handsome.


    Jiaren Wu originally intended to walk over and greet him.


    However, thinking about Wei Shuyi¡¯s strange reaction recently, Jiaren Wu resisted the urge to approach him.


    When Wei Shuyi walked out of the school building, Jiaren Wu closely followed him, maintaining a distance.


    She turned on her phone and called Wei Shuyi.


    The walking man suddenly stopped and took out his phone from his pocket to answer the call.


    ¡°Are you free today? I¡¯m taking a break today. I want to see you.¡± She looked at the tall and handsome man. He held hisptop bag in one hand and quickly walked through the flowery path on campus. He took a shortcut and walked toward the office building. Spring had long arrived. Wei Shuyi had taken off his coat and sweater. He was only wearing a navy blue shirt and pants.


    Along the way, many girls were watching him from afar.


    Most of the students in the Medical University were boys, but Wei Shuyi was more dazzling than those boys.


    With him around, the school hunk that was selectedter on paled inparison.


    Jiaren Wu looked at him from afar. In her mind, the image of the seventeen-year-old Wei Shuyi kept shing past.


    Wei Shuyi paused.


    Spending his life with someone was a big concept. Thinking of the long years without thepany of another person, he felt fear. He was still unprepared.


    During this period, he had been thinking; if he could cut off contact with Jiaren Wu like this, could he forget her?


    <i>It doesn¡¯t hurt to not love, does it?</i>


    However, Wei Shuyi could not ignore her charming and yful voice. His heart was jumping with joy when he heard her voice. He wanted to try not to like her, but his heart could not be controlled. Wei Shuyi struggled for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡­ have sses in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Is¡­ Is that so?¡± Jiaren Wu was stunned for a moment before a self-deprecating smile appeared on her face.


    <i>He¡¯s avoiding me.</i>


    <i>Why?</i>


    <i>Does he really not like me?</i>


    Jiaren Wu began to doubt this rtionship.


    From the beginning to the end, she seemed to be the hot-headed one.


    Wei Shuyi nodded and hung up.


    <i>Let¡¯s wait a little longer.</i>


    <i>If I still can¡¯t stop thinking about her, then I would resign to my fate.</i>


    Wei Shuyi returned to his office. He put down hisptop bag and sat down to pack his things. Behind him, Mr. Xu, who was ying games, raised his head and said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Mr. Wei is in a rtionship. It¡¯s said that his girlfriend is especially good-looking. Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times. I¡¯ve finally seen her appearance today. Indeed, she¡¯s really good-looking.¡±


    Wei Shuyi paused when he heard this.


    He turned around in surprise and asked Teacher Xu, ¡°When did you see her?¡±


    Professor Xu replied, ¡°Just a while ago.¡±


    Wei Shuyi lowered his head, and his long eyshes cast a shadow on his hazel eyes. His gaze became uneasy. Wei Shuyi asked Professor Xu, ¡°What is she doing here?¡± he sounded nervous.


    Professor Xu was a little puzzled. ¡°She looked at your ss schedule and went to the school building to look for you. Why? You didn¡¯t meet her?¡±


    The fountain pen in Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand suddenly fell to the ground, making an abrupt sound.


    He picked up the pen and realized that the tip was broken.


    Wei Shuyi hurriedly threw the pen into hisptop bag and left the office.


    He didn¡¯t see Jiaren Wu downstairs or outside the school building.


    An uncertain thought arose in his mind.


    <i>That phone call earlier¡­</i>


    Wei Shuyi felt uneasy when he realized that Jiaren Wu might have been watching him when she had called. He quickly called her back, but no one picked up.


    Jiaren Wu walked out of the Medical University and walked across the street.


    When she crossed the street, a car hit her.


    Fortunately, the car swerved in time and only brushed past her left calf. Jiaren Wu came back to her senses and looked down at her bleeding calf. She did not know whether the wound was too painful or if her heart was hurting, but she stood in the middle of the road and slowly squatted.


    She used her hands to conceal the weakness on his face.


    Her eyes felt a little bitter and hot. Jiaren Wu wanted to cry.


    A dark shadow blocked the sunlight and approached her.


    ¡°Student, you are injured.¡± A cold voice sounded above her.


    Jiaren Wu looked up and met a cold face. This face had a kind of beauty carved into it. Even though his expression was intimidating, that face was so handsome that it made people remember it.


    She seemed to have seen this face somewhere before.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiaren Wu suppressed her difort and stood up. She had just taken a step when her injured leg suddenly hurt. She suddenly bent over and knelt.


    A pair of strong hands held Jiaren Wu¡¯s body.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital,¡± a serious, t voice with an unquestionable authority said that.


    Jiaren Wu looked at the man and eventually got into his car.


    They went to the hospital and simply got the wound bandaged.


    Seeing that Jiaren Wu was fine, the man asked his assistant to give her a name card. He said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can call me.¡± Then, he took out a stack of red notes from his bag and said, ¡°This is my apology.¡±


    All apologies were less sincere than money.


    The man¡¯s actions perfectly exined the meaning of his words.


    Jiaren Wu looked at the money and did not reject it.


    The man got his assistant to carry Jiaren Wu and even hailed a taxi for her. After watching her get into the car, he returned to his car. Once in the car, he said to his assistant, ¡°Go and check if the car ident was really an ident.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiaren Wu limped back to her apartment and ced the money on the table. She roughly estimated that it was about 13,000 yuan. Her injuries were light, so thispensation was considered excessive.


    She picked up the money and ced it in the drawer under the coffee table.


    A business card slid out of the stack.


    Jiaren Wu picked up the name card and saw four words¡ªDongli Shenghua.


    Jiaren Wu stared at the words in surprise.


    <i>Dongli Shenghua?</i>


    <i>Isn¡¯t that the president of Shenghua Entertainment?</i>


    She finally remembered why this person looked familiar. It was because she often saw him on Weibo. Even if this person was cold, because of that face, which was even more striking than that of a male celebrity, he had garnered seven to eight million fans on Weibo. Since he was a good-looking fellow, Jiaren Wu had also paid attention to him.


    She had intended to discard the name card, but after some thought, she decided to keep it.


    The phone rang again.


    Jiaren Wu took it out and saw that it was a message from Wei Shuyi. She then realized that Wei Shuyi had sent her many messages and WeChat messages, as well as two phone calls.


    On WeChat, Jiaren Wu saw the messages that Wei Shuyi sent.


    Wei Shuyi: [Where are you?]


    Wei Shuyi: [A teacher at the office said you came to look for me, right?]


    Wei Shuyi: [Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to avoid you.]


    Jiaren Wu stared at thest message before replying.


    Alluring Beauty: [You don¡¯t like me and want to break up with me, but you can¡¯t say it in front of me, right?]


    Wei Shuyi sent a voice message.


    Jiaren Wu opened it. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about ittely. As you said, I don¡¯t know which wille first, tomorrow or an ident. Your profession is highly dangerous. I¡¯m not sure I have the courage to go on alone if you¡­ if something happened to you. You know, a lifetime is quite a long time. It¡¯s a terrible thing to be alone all the time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiaren Wu fell silent.


    <i>He was thinking about this recently</i>.


    She didn¡¯t expect Wei Shuyi to think so far ahead. From his tone, it seemed like he had already decided on her. For a moment, Jiaren Wu felt both delighted and upset. Her fingers tapped on her phone.


    Alluring Beauty: [Let¡¯s give each other a month to think about this. If you still have feelings for me after a month, let¡¯s be serious.]


    Wei Shuyi: [Sure.]


    Putting down her phone, Jiaren Wu wrapped her wound with a stic wrap and went to take a shower.


    As she was injured, she didn¡¯t go out for the next two days and spent most of her time at the police station. It was another afternoon in the week when she was eating in the canteen when she suddenly heard amotion. Jiaren Wu looked toward the source of the noise and saw a handsome young master in a blue suit holding a rose.


    It was Lin Zhi.


    It had been a long time since she had seen Lin Zhi, and Jiaren Wu was a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 320 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 320: Jealousy</h4>


    He handed a bouquet of delicate roses to her, and his voice entered her ears.


    ¡°Officer Wu, I¡¯ve checked. You and that teacher have basically broken up.


    ¡°Well, my heart ispletely devoted to you! Look, ever since I met you, there have been no more women around me. My heart belongs to only you. Do you see these roses? Ny-nine roses represent my love for you and willst for a long time.¡±


    Jiaren Wu came back to her senses.


    She was speechless.


    Hearing Lin Zhi¡¯s mushy confession, Jiaren Wu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Young Master Lin, these romantic words are outdated.¡±


    Lin Zhi¡¯s smile faded, and he immediately changed his tone. He looked like the spoiled young master that Jiaren Wu was familiar with.


    He said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be frank then. From the first time I saw you, I already had feelings for you. Be my girlfriend. Let¡¯s be together. I have money. and you have looks. It will be very exciting.¡±


    Lin Zhi¡¯s words were straightforward and could be considered harassment, but Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes revealed a genuine smile.


    She stuffed the roses into Lin Zhi¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I¡¯m not greedy for money. I¡¯m only greedy for a face.¡± She smiled as she looked at Lin Zhi¡¯s face and concluded, ¡°Your face is stillcking.¡±


    No matter how beautiful or ugly one was, as long as it wasn¡¯t Wei Shuyi¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    However, Lin Zhi didn¡¯t get angry. He replied, ¡°My other physical skills aren¡¯t bad either.¡± What he implied was obvious.


    Jiaren Wu wasn¡¯t one to back down. ¡°It¡¯s alright. My skills are pretty good too. If Mr. Wei doesn¡¯t know how to y, I¡¯ll teach him.¡±


    Lin Zhi returned in low spirits.


    But somehow, this matter reached Wei Shuyi¡¯s ears.


    The next night, Wei Shuyi came to the police station.


    He didn¡¯t bring any flowers or gifts, only a lunch box.


    He entered their office. Many people were on duty that night. When they saw Wei Shuyi, someone shouted at Jiaren Wu in the interrogation room, ¡°Officer Wu, your handsome guy is here.¡±


    After a while, Jiaren Wu walked out.


    When she saw Wei Shuyi, she ran over and snatched the lunch box from him. As she opened the lid of the lunch box, sheined to Wei Shuyi, ¡°You came at the right time. I¡¯m starving. Let me see what delicious food you brought me.¡±


    When she opened the lid, several red rose petals fell out of the lunch box.


    <i>He brought me a box of rose petals!</i>


    Jiaren Wu stared nkly at the box of rose petals.


    She looked up in surprise and met Wei Shuyi¡¯s frowning face.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s nose was acting differently. He said, ¡°A rose for you.¡±


    Jiaren Wu suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Jealous?¡±


    Wei Shuyi sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous.¡± He picked up a petal from the lunch box and stuffed it into Jiaren Wu¡¯s mouth.


    Jiaren Wu used her mouth to hold the rose petal, her lips even more delicate than a rose. Wei Shuyi sternly lectured her, ¡°Although roses are beautiful, you can¡¯t eat them. They have thorns, and you will get a mouthful of blood.¡±


    Jiaren Wu raised her head and looked at him. She chewed on the petal and said, ¡°You¡¯re still saying you¡¯re not jealous? I can smell it.¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t deny that.


    Seeing that she was really going to eat the rose, Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t bear it and quickly said, ¡°Spit it out, ande downstairs to have dinner with me.¡±


    ¡°You brought food?¡±


    ¡°Yes. In the car.¡±


    Jiaren Wu immediately threw up her petals and said goodbye to her colleagues. She followed Wei Shuyi downstairs to his car.


    As he watched the two of them leave, Kang Hui suddenly said, ¡°This is great. During New Year¡¯s Eve this year, Little Junior Sister doesn¡¯t need to be on duty anymore.¡± Kang Hui casually sighed, but his words hade true.


    However, the reason she wasn¡¯t on duty wasn¡¯t that she had gotten into a rtionship.


    Wei Shuyi walked in front with a straight face. He opened the back door and stood at the side, waiting for Jiaren Wu to get in.


    In the car, Jiaren Wu had just sat down when she heard Wei Shuyi say, ¡°I regret it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s end it,¡± he said.


    Jiaren Wu was stunned.


    <i>Is this the end of our rtionship?</i>


    Wei Shuyi: ¡°Let¡¯s end this pathetic cold war. Let¡¯s date.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s heartbeat rose and fell with Wei Shuyi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Hearing her say yes, Wei Shuyi felt a little ufortable in his heart. ¡°My attitude toward this rtionship has shown my doubt and fear. Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    Jiaren Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been angry before.¡± She continued, ¡°But people are like this. It¡¯s better for you to consider these questions seriously than to take our rtionship lightly.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stroked her hair. ¡°Silly.¡±


    Jiaren Wu waved his hand away and retorted, ¡°Stupid.¡±


    Seeing the red lump on Wei Shuyi¡¯s neck, Jiaren Wu asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so red and itchy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m allergic to pollen.¡± Wei Shuyi had gone to the flower shop to buy roses today. Although he had worn a mask, he still felt a little itchy.


    When Jiaren Wu heard this, she fell silent once more.


    Sensing her silence, Wei Shuyi turned to look at her and rubbed her head before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiaren Wu raised her head and asked him, ¡°When you went to look at the sea of flowers in the vigest time, your skin was so red. Were you allergic?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was visibly moved.


    She had thought that Wei Shuyi was feeling hot, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be allergic to pollen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± They wouldn¡¯t have gone if that was the case.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go there?¡± Wei Shuyi asked her back.


    Jiaren Wu fell silent again.


    Just because she wanted to see the sea of flowers, Wei Shuyi, who was allergic to pollen, had followed her without a word¡­


    ¡°Mr. Wei.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Jiaren Wu yfully smiled at Wei Shuyi and said, ¡°I like you more today.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t argue with her anymore. He took out the lunch box from the front passenger seat, opened it, and held it with both hands. Teacher Wei had brought some cured meat, stir-fried bamboo shoots, dry-fried beans, and arge bowl of white rice for Jiaren Wu. They were ordinary dishes, but Jiaren Wu ate them very happily.


    Of course, she finished all the food.


    Wei Shuyi suddenly smiled and said, ¡°ording to your appetite, after we get married, we have to buy an extra bag of rice every month.¡±


    Both Wei Shuyi and Jiaren Wu were stunned.


    <i>Married¡­</i>


    <i>So he has already subconsciously seen me as someone he can marry?</i>


    Wei Shuyi was a little surprised too. He didn¡¯t expect himself to think of Jiaren Wu so highly.


    After hearing this, Jiaren Wu was in a good mood. She casually replied, ¡°Do you want me to subsidize your living expenses?¡±


    Wei Shuyi smiled and shook his head. ¡°No need. I can still afford a bag of rice.¡±


    After the meal, Jiaren Wu caught sight of Wei Shuyi packing up the lunch box. Her gaze fell on his hands. Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t really care much about her hands. Her hands might have calluses, but they were still pretty. Wei Shuyi, on the other hand, was different. His hands were born to use scalpels and pens. They were especially beautiful.


    Jiaren Wu could not help but fantasize about how he would write and draw or how he would use a scalpel to treat a heart.


    Gradually, her gaze deepened.

 Chapter 321 - Meeting Dongli Shenghua Again

    <h4>Chapter 321: Meeting Dongli Shenghua Again</h4>


    Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t dare to look at Wei Shuyi any longer and quickly shifted her gaze away. To divert her attention, she asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Do you have any breakfast for me tomorrow morning?¡± She wasn¡¯t just going to have breakfast early in the morning.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He pretended to be cold and nodded. ¡°I will make two portions.¡±


    Nodding, Jiaren Wu entered the Public Security Bureau building without looking back.


    Wei Shuyi drove off.


    When he got home, he showered and slept. Everything seemed the same.


    When Jiaren Wu returned to the office, she heard her colleagues teasing her. ¡°You¡¯ve been down for so long, Officer Wu. It¡¯s been almost 40 minutes. Hehehe¡­¡±


    Jiaren Wu picked up a document and threw it at the man. ¡°Hehehe your head.¡±


    Seeing that she was angry, everyoneughed even more unrestrainedly.


    Jiaren Wu might seem like a loose person who liked to joke around, but she wasn¡¯t actually a loose person. These people had worked with her for a long time and understood her temper. In the past, Jiaren Wu often teased them, but now it was finally their turn tough at her. How could they let her go?


    Instantly, the office was in chaos.


    ***


    The next morning at 8 am, Jiaren Wu got off work.


    At this time, Wei Shuyi had already woken up.


    He had really prepared two portions of breakfast.


    There were three candied eggs, one for him and two for Jiaren Wu. He would eat half of the two boiled corns, while Jiaren Wu would have one and a half. There were two bowls of shredded vegetable porridge, one for each person.


    After making breakfast, he saw that it was almost eight o¡¯clock. He took off his apron and went back to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, Wei Shuyi put on a white shirt and ck pants. He buttoned the buttons very tightly.


    The moment the doorbell rang, Wei Shuyi opened the door.


    Outside the door, Jiaren Wu was standing in her work uniform, but she was carrying a bag in her hand. She leaned against the door and looked at Wei Shuyi. She hadn¡¯t slept for the entire night, but her eyes were full of energy and her gaze was bright. She didn¡¯t look like someone who had stayed upte.


    ¡°Have you prepared breakfast for me?¡± Jiaren Wu said this with a charming expression on her face, which made Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart race.


    Wei Shuyi coldly nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He quickly stood aside and invited Jiaren Wu into the house.


    Jiaren Wu took a look at the breakfast and was very satisfied with the arrangement of the two portions.


    The two of them sat down and ate breakfast together, chatting about some unimportant topics, just like a normal couple. After they were done eating, Wei Shuyi washed the dishes, and Jiaren Wu borrowed his bathroom to shower.


    There were not many bowls, but Wei Shuyi washed them repeatedly.


    The cold water was used to wash a burning sensation.


    As he was washing the dishes, Jiaren Wu suddenly walked in. She walked behind Wei Shuyi and wrapped her arms around his waist. Wei Shuyi stopped moving and heard Jiaren Wu seductively say, ¡°Stop washing the dishes¡­¡±


    ***


    Neither of them ate lunch. Wei Shuyizily woke up at four in the afternoon.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook.¡± Wei Shuyi picked up his clothes from the floor and put them on in an orderly manner. This time, he had buttoned his shirt very casually.


    Jiaren Wu brazenly stared at his good figure for a moment before saying, ¡°Roasted pig.¡± She was tired and hungry and could eat a roasted pig.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression froze. ¡°There¡¯s no roasted suckling pig. Do you want roast duck?¡±


    Jiaren Wu recalled that he had said that he would bring her to eat roast duck.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go out and eat.¡±


    She immediately got up and ran out of the master bedroom to the guest room. Seeing her nimble movements, Wei Shuyi raised his eyebrows and thought:?<i>Don¡¯t they say that girls feel ufortable after their first experience?</i>


    <i>She does not seem to be feeling unwell at all¡­</i>


    Jiaren Wu went to the guest room next door and found a dress to wear.


    Two years ago, when Qiao Jiusheng had lived here, it was during this season. Therefore, she had left behind suitable clothes. Jiaren Wu realized that Qiao Jiusheng liked colorful clothes. Coincidentally, she also preferred bright colors.


    In the end, Jiaren Wu chose a red-pairedce embroidered dress and put it on. The dress was a tube top, but the corbone and arm parts were transparent redce. It was a little sexy, but not too revealing.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoes were all t canvas shoes.


    Jiaren Wu picked a pair of white ts and put them on before leaving the guest room.


    Wei Shuyi stared at her and asked, ¡°How do you feel? Does your body hurt?¡±


    Jiaren Wu shook her head. ¡°This is nothing. If I can¡¯t even endure such a small pain, wouldn¡¯t I lose face?¡±


    On the other hand, Wei Shuyi felt that it was his fault for not serving Jiaren Wu well.


    Just like that, the two of them went out to eat.


    It was obvious that the restaurant was rtively small. The restaurant was located on the third floor on the lowest side of the pedestrian street in the eastern part of the city. Jiaren Wu followed Wei Shuyi to the restaurant and found that the business of this restaurant was especially good. All the dishes in their restaurant were rted to ducks.


    Everyone who came here to eat would order the restaurant¡¯s signature dish¡ªHoney Roast Duck.


    It was a roasted duck cooked with ordinary honey lemon, but it tasted very special.


    Although Jiaren Wu said that she was fine, she still felt a little ufortable. Halfway through, she wanted to go to the washroom. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom and leave my bag here. You can help me take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After reaching the toilet, Jiaren Wu had just squatted down when she suddenly heard an ear-piercing siren. She immediately recognized that it was the fire rm.


    Jiaren Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to use the bathroom anymore. She pulled up her pants and ran out of the bathroom. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t the roast duck restaurant that was on fire, but the neighboring restaurant.


    The fire next door was very strong, and everyone in the bar ran out like a swarm of bees. Worried that the fire would spread to this side, the shopkeeper immediately told everyone to leave. Everyone ran out of the restaurant and into an empty area.


    Jiaren Wu followed Wei Shuyi downstairs. Just as she reached the bottom of the stairs, she heard a few people discussing, ¡°Someone is in there. He¡¯s in the toilet!¡±


    ¡°How long before the firefighters arrive?¡±


    Jiaren Wu pulled the man who spoke and asked him, ¡°How many people are inside? Where are they?¡±


    Seeing that a pretty girl was asking this question, the man was stunned for a moment. He thought that she was just watching the show and didn¡¯t want to talk to her. Jiaren Wu had no choice but to say, ¡°I¡¯m a police officer.¡±


    Hearing this, the man quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m the shop owner. I remember two people came in together. After a while, they went to the toilet but they never came out.¡±


    <i>They don¡¯t know how to escape from such a huge fire?</i>


    Jiaren Wu nced at Wei Shuyi and said to him, ¡°I have to save them.¡±


    Wei Shuyi frowned but still nodded. ¡°Go.¡±


    Jiaren Wu rushed into the bar. The fire inside was still burning, but fortunately, she could still breathe. She rushed straight to the toilet and saw two people lying on the ground. One of them was lying on the ground with a pool of blood beneath him. The other person was lying on the floor not far from the person. His left leg had been stabbed, but he was still alive.


    Seeing that someone had arrived, the person looked up and saw Jiaren Wu. A look of surprise shed across his eyes.


    Jiaren Wu was also surprised to see this man.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli?¡±


    This person was Dongli Shenghua, whom she had met once before.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s face remained cold. Some people were born this way and could not be changed. However, when he spoke, his voice held a hint of panic. He said, ¡°Miss, my friend is injured. Quickly save him¡­¡±


    Even though he was injured himself, he was still concerned about his friend¡¯s safety. It seemed that they were very close.


    Jiaren Wu bent down and flipped the man over. One look at his face, and anyone could tell that this man had already bled to death.


    ¡°The artery on your friend¡¯s neck was severed, and he bled too much. He¡¯s dead.¡±


    She hurried over and helped Dongli Shenghua to his feet. ¡°There¡¯s a fire here,¡± she said. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua looked at the corpse and asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°What about my friend? Aren¡¯t you going to take him out?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still alive. I¡¯ll save you first, then bring him out.¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s tone was quite strict.


    A living person was always more important than a corpse.


    Dongli Shenghua also understood this reasoning. He looked at his friend onest time before following Jiaren Wu and limping away.


    Jiaren Wu supported Shenghua as the two of them dodged the fierce fire and walked out.


    As soon as he saw her, Wei Shuyi walked up to her.


    He knew the severity of the matter and didn¡¯t dy Jiaren Wu¡¯s rescue. Instead, he took her hand and held onto the man¡¯s arm. Wei Shuyi helped Dongli Shenghua to a chair opposite him to sit down. He asked the shopkeeper to make an emergency call while he took off his cotton shirt and gave Dongli Shenghua first aid treatment.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s face was still cold, but he thanked Wei Shuyi.


    Jiaren Wu returned very quickly. When Dongli Shenghua saw her return, his gaze darkened. He asked, ¡°Is the fire too big?¡±


    Nodding, Jiaren Wu exined, ¡°I can¡¯t enter the restaurant. I can¡¯t see anything inside. Your friend¡­


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Jiaren Wu sounded guilty.


    Dongli Shenghua shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I have to thank you, Miss.¡±


    Jiaren Wu replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee! I¡¯m a police officer. It¡¯s my duty.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dongli Shenghua looked surprised as if he didn¡¯t believe her words. ¡°I thought you were a student.¡± After all, their first meeting was on the street outside the university.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and your friend?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I arranged to meet my friend here. He said that he was going to the toilet and didn¡¯te after a while. I felt that something was wrong and went to look for him. In the end, I saw him lying on the ground injured while the murderer was crawling out of the ss window. I saw him and wanted to stop him, but he injured me.


    ¡°I was useless. His skills were too professional. I can¡¯t beat him.¡± Frustration and pain appeared on Dongli Shenghua¡¯s cold face. He wiped his face and said guiltily, ¡°I waste.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dongli, don¡¯t me yourself too much. You¡¯ve already done your best.¡± Jiaren Wu nodded. She guessed that the person who had killed Dongli Shenghua¡¯s friend was a professional killer.


    Dongli Shenghua no longer spoke.

 Chapter 322 - Ill Kill You If You Dont Shut Up

    <h4>Chapter 322: I¡¯ll Kill You If You Don¡¯t Shut Up</h4>


    Soon, the firefighters arrived and so did the ambnce.


    Jiaren Wu did not specialize in dealing with assassinations, so these things were not for her to handle. She went home with Wei Shuyi. On the way, she took a bottle of mineral water to wash her nose and said, ¡°This smoke is really bad.¡±


    ¡°The moment you rushed in, weren¡¯t you afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able toe out?¡± Wei Shuyi admired police officers. They were really people who didn¡¯t care about life and death at all times.


    Jiaren Wu replied, ¡°I would¡¯ve always made it out.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°You were waiting for me. How could I note out?¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Shuyi felt extremelyfortable.


    He parked the car by the side of the road and turned back to meet Jiaren Wu¡¯s puzzled gaze. ¡°Get out,¡± he said.


    Jiaren Wu looked out of the window. A row of shops were outside.?<i>Why did we stop here? Are we going down to buy something?</i>


    Wei Shuyi urged her, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Jiaren Wu got out of the car in confusion.


    Not seeing Wei Shuyi get out of the car, she got even more confused. Just as she was about to ask, Wei Shuyi pushed open the door of the passenger seat. Jiaren Wu raised her eyebrows, and Wei Shuyi pretended to be cold as she said to her, ¡°Get in.¡±


    Jiaren Wu stared at him.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Wei Shuyi snorted.


    He alighted from the driver¡¯s seat and walked past Jiaren Wu. He bent down and pushed her into the passenger seat.


    ¡°Mrs. Wei, sit properly.¡±


    When Jiaren Wu heard him call her Mrs. Wei, she felt even morefortable.


    After Wei Shuyi sat down, he saw that Jiaren Wu was still sitting in her seat, not moving at all. Even though her hands were free, she still refused to put on her seatbelt. Letting out a helpless and indulgent sigh, he said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you some face, but you¡¯re already asking for more, right?¡± After saying that, he leaned over and helped Jiaren Wu buckle her seatbelt.


    Jiaren Wu finally looked satisfied.


    The car drove back to Wei Shuyi¡¯s house.


    The car was silent for nearly three minutes when Jiaren Wu suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Say it again.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.?<i>What does she mean?</i>


    Although he wasining in his heart, Wei Shuyi was very cooperative. ¡°Mrs. Wei.¡±


    Jiaren Wu softly repeated ¡°Mrs. Wei¡¯s.¡± The more she thought about it, the more pleasant it sounded.


    The word ¡°Mrs.¡± was not very pleasant to hear. The surname Wei next to her name sounded especially nice to her.


    ¡°Hubby,¡± she said.


    Luckily, there was a red light, and Wei Shuyi had stopped the car early.


    He coldly said, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Not only did Jiaren Wu not shut up, but she also became even more persistent. ¡°Hubby.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Hearing Jiaren Wu call him her husband, Wei Shuyi felt goosebumps all over his body.


    His face was tense and his expression was solemn, causing Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart to itch.


    With a sly look in her eyes, Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t call you Hubby anymore.¡±


    <i>She gave up so easily.</i>?Wei Shuyi was both surprised and relieved.


    The green light came on.


    Just as Wei Shuyi drove past the traffic lights, Jiaren Wu suddenly turned her head to look at Wei Shuyi. Her gaze was deep and serious. Wei Shuyi focused on driving and tried his best not to look at her. Jiaren Wu looked at him for a while before saying, ¡°Lady Shuyi.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was dumbfounded. If he wasn¡¯t driving, he would have pped her.


    Jiaren Wu carefully observed Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression and changed her greeting. ¡°Then Eunuch Wei?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s face darkened.


    <i>What kind of nonsense is that?</i>


    ¡°Hubby, Eunuch Wei, Lady Shuyi. You can choose one.¡± In the past, she was willing to address him as ¡°Brother Wei¡± or ¡°Teacher Wei.¡± Now, the nature of these titles was even viler.


    Wei Shuyi heaved a sigh of relief as if he were trying to expel all the anger and frustration inside him.


    He ced his long fingers on his forehead and sighed. ¡°I guess hubby is the best.¡± At least, he was a man.


    Lady Shuyi meant his gender had changed, and Eunuch was neither male nor female.


    Who could he me?


    He thanked Father Wei and Mother Wei for giving him a name that could be both male and female.


    When Jiaren Wu saw that he had finally relented, her lips curled into a triumphant smile.


    On the way home, Jiaren Wu kept addressing Wei Shuyi as her husband.


    Just shouting was not enough for her. She even sang, ¡°Husband, husband, kiss! Kiss on the left, kiss on the right! Kiss on the mouth! Husband, husband, hug! I want princess hugs, flying hugs, and spinning hugs. My husband is super handsome. When he smiles, he¡¯s super handsome. When he holds my hand, he¡¯s super handsome. When he touches my head, he¡¯s super handsome. My husband is the best, he is the person I admire¡­¡±


    As she sang, Jiaren Wu shrugged and shook her chest.


    Unable to tolerate it any longer, Wei Shuyi stopped the car by the roadside and shouted, ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡±


    Jiaren Wu was all smiles as she continued to sing, ¡°My husband is superhuman. My husband¡¯s lips are super soft and he has a pair of charming eyes. He¡¯s indescribably sexy¡­¡±


    <i>What kind of obscene lyrics and erotic songs are these?</i>


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t sit still and tolerate being teased by Jiaren Wu¡¯s lyrics.


    He unbuckled his seatbelt and got up to kiss Jiaren Wu.


    A kiss without a word!


    After being kissed, Jiaren Wu could still say, ¡°You should¡¯ve used this earlier. I¡¯ve been hinting at it for so long¡­¡±


    These words angered Wei Shuyi, and he deepened the kiss.


    Two traffic police officers passed by on their motorcycles and noticed Wei Shuyi¡¯s car swaying from afar. They suspected that the driver was drunk.


    The two people in the car were enjoying themselves.


    <i>Knock! Knock!</i>


    Someone knocked on the car door.


    Wei Shuyi froze.


    He let go of Jiaren Wu and tidied her skirt before rolling down the window.


    ¡°Little Brother, our car doesn¡¯t vite the rules, right?¡± He had always been polite to others. However, Jiaren Wu was a police officer. Even if he was stopped by the traffic police, Wei Shuyi¡¯s attitude was still very good.


    Seeing that Wei Shuyi¡¯s attitude was good, the two traffic police officers were no longer expressionless.


    ¡°It¡¯s a routine checkup. Your car has been twisting in the middle of the road. Bro, are you driving drunk?¡±


    Wei Shuyi shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink.¡± He had fainted from anger because of Jiaren Wu.


    However, Wei Shuyi still cooperated with the traffic police and did an alcohol test.


    Seeing that he really didn¡¯t drink, the traffic police felt relieved.


    ¡°Be careful when you drive next time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a female police officer is sitting in my car. She won¡¯t dare to cause trouble.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the traffic policeman took another look at Jiaren Wu beside him. His eyes lit up, and he was puzzled.?<i>When did such a beautiful woman appear in our line of work? Looks like the candidate for the most beautiful police officer in Binjiang City this year is going to change.</i>


    After the traffic policemen left on their motorcycles, Wei Shuyi red at Jiaren Wu. ¡°Look at you!¡±


    Jiaren Wu giggled. ¡°Who asked you to be so intolerant of teasing?¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t win over Jiaren Wu, Wei Shuyi remained silent.


    When they returned to Wei Shuyi¡¯s house, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. The two of them showered and were unable to fall asleep. This was their first time sleeping together as a couple, and both of them were a little tempted. However, Jiaren Wu was going to work the next day and was exhausted today. Therefore, Wei Shuyi held himself back.


    He hugged Jiaren Wu and said, ¡°Hurry and sleep.¡±


    Jiaren Wu knew that she could not tease him anymore, so she closed her eyes and tried to convince herself to sleep faster.


    No one knew what time she fell asleep.


    When she woke up, the sky was already bright.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s ss was scheduled for the afternoon, and Jiaren Wu had to go to work at eight in the morning. She changed into her uniform, brushed her teeth, and washed up before heading to the kitchen. To her surprise, she found that Wei Shuyi had wrapped more than a hundred dumplings in a steamer basket. Jiaren Wu¡¯s jaw dropped when she saw that. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t eat that much.¡± She really couldn¡¯t eat that much.


    She might be able to finish a steamer full of buns, but those miniature ones were not such big dumplings.


    <i>Does he really treat me like a pig!</i>


    Wei Shuyi rolled his eyes at her. ¡°It¡¯s not for you.¡±


    ¡°Then who are you giving them to?¡±


    ¡°Your colleagues at work.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was stunned.


    Wei Shuyi exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been to your unit a few times, and I¡¯ve always been empty-handed. It was fine in the past, but not now.¡± He had officially be Jiaren Wu¡¯s boyfriend. His status was different now, and he couldn¡¯t be like before.


    These words moved Jiaren Wu.


    As she ate her breakfast, she sent a WeChat message to Kang Hui, informing him that he did not need to go to the canteen for breakfast today and should wait for her to bring food over.


    After breakfast, Wei Shuyi personally sent Jiaren Wu to work.


    Jiaren Wu smiled sweetly all morning.


    Wei Shuyi shook his head and said, ¡°She¡¯s quite a nicedy. Why did she be so silly?¡±


    Jiaren Wu was still smiling and did not argue with him.


    The narcotics police was a highly dangerous profession. After all, the enemy they dealt with was drugs. Binjiang City¡¯s Public Security Bureau¡¯s Drug Enforcement Team was the strongest anti-drug team apart from KM City and NJ City. What they needed to protect was the safety of the people in the capital.


    In this country, other than the border cities that were part of KM City, Binjiang City¡¯s drug trafficking rules were the strictest. Although it was the capital, the more prosperous a ce was, the more tempting and dangerous it would be.


    In this building, flyers advertising the dangers of drugs were everywhere.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s gaze swept over the flyers on the wall. He recalled what Jiaren Wu had said before about her old colleague¡¯s wife, Zhu Zhen, who had passed away three years ago. Wei Shuyi recalled Zhu Zhen, who had been sent away for rehabilitation, and the pregnant drug addict woman he had seen in the interrogation room that night.


    His heart felt heavy.


    After receiving Jiaren Wu¡¯s message, Kang Hui immediately greeted his colleagues. Everyone was waiting in the office and had not gone to the canteen.


    Upon the sight of the couple, the office was filled with shrieks and howls.


    A man wailed, ¡°Jiaren Wu, your heart belongs to someone else. Oh, my heart is broken!¡± The male police officer leaned against the other male police officer beside him and exaggeratedly covered his chest with his hand. He said to his colleague beside him, ¡°Miaomiao, hurry up and hold me. Give me a breather. I¡¯m going to die of sadness.¡±


    The man called Miaomiao was speechless as he pushed this drama king aside.


    Another man winked at Wei Shuyi and said to him, ¡°Handsome guy, you¡¯re really lucky. You have subdued our team¡¯s little princess. Do you know that among the men standing in front of you, those who are married are your elders while those who are not married are all your love rivals!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give them some benefits, don¡¯t even think about leaving this building!¡±


    In their narcotics department, women were extremely rare existences. There were more men than women, and with Jiaren Wu¡¯s good looks and personality, she naturally became the little princess that everyone doted on. These words weren¡¯t fake.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He threw a fewrge bags of steamed dumplings onto thergest table. Looking at the pile of food, he said, ¡°I woke up at 4: 30 in the morning just to make these 200 dumplings. Is this good enough for you?¡±


    When the group of people smelled the fragrance, they all came over and fought over the dumplings.


    Two hundred handmade dumplings had sessfully won the approval of the police. This transaction was worth it.


    Wei Shuyi left after a while.


    Jiaren Wu sat down behind her desk. At this moment, Kang Hui walked over.


    He was holding dumplings in his hand. As he ate them, he told her, ¡°I found a clue.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s smile froze.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Kang Hui said someone¡¯s name.


    Jiaren Wu revealed a shocked expression. She had never expected that the person who transported drugs to China and controlled the entire drug market in Binjiang City was actually that person!


    Kang Hui said, ¡°I won¡¯t let him off.¡±


    Jiaren Wu remained silent. She stood up and walked to the window. She looked down at Wei Shuyi, who had just gotten into the car and was about to leave.


    A hint of reluctance and pain slid through her.


    Unknowingly, Kang Hui had also stood beside her.


    ¡°You really like him,¡± he said in a certain tone.


    Jiaren Wu nodded.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem like a girl who will easily fall in love with someone.¡± Wei Shuyi was a decent man, but Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t seem like someone who would fall in love with someone at first sight. He was very curious as to why Wei Shuyi had attracted his junior sister.


    Wu Mei shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve liked him for many years.¡±


    Kang Hui was stunned.


    ¡°Have you known each other for a long time?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Kang Hui pondered for a moment and firmly said, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t know that you know him.¡±


    Jiaren Wu turned her head and stared at Kang Hui for a long while. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Senior Martial Brother is so smart. In the future, you will definitely be able to soar to greater heights.¡±


    Kang Hui shrugged. ¡°Capturing more bad people is my goal.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±

 Chapter 323 - Its Not My Fault That Im Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 323: It¡¯s Not My Fault That I¡¯m Handsome</h4>


    After leaving the police station, Wei Shuyi went home to take a nap for two hours. Then, he made himself a simple lunch and went straight to the Medical University.


    Whenever Wei Shuyi lectured, he had the air of a strategist who was in charge of everything in the world. Usually, his ssmates would attentively listen to him in ss. However, today, Wei Shuyi noticed a female student staring at him.


    Her eyes were shining.


    Wei Shuyi had the illusion that he was a piece of pork on a wooden board, allowing others to examine and buy him.


    He felt baffled, but he pretended to be calm and continued his lecture.


    Gradually, he noticed that more and more students were looking at him. Even though they were not talking among themselves, their burning eyes were too obvious and fiery. Wei Shuyi realized that something was wrong. He wanted to stop teaching and ask them what they were looking at, but he held himself back.


    Finally, ss ended.


    Wei Shuyi immediately threw down the chalk. He used his thumb, index finger, and middle finger to tug at his tie and let out a long sigh. Such a casual action was presented with a seductive charm that made one¡¯s heart race.


    Wei Shuyi stopped breathing and pointed at the girl who was staring at him.


    As Wei Shuyi used to be a student of the Medical University and was famous for being the most handsome school hunk in the history of the Medical University, he had quite a number of fangirls. He usually carried himself with a cold and aloof demeanor.


    As a result, when the girl suddenly realized that Teacher Wei was staring at her and not taking his eyes off her, she felt rather embarrassed. Her cheeks quickly turned red.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the girl until her face turned red. Then, he said, ¡°Student, why were you staring at me?¡± That gaze was as if he wanted to eat her up. It was fierce and cruel.


    The girl blushed even more.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Wei Shuyi thought:?<i>Could it be that she has a crush on me?</i>


    It was no wonder Wei Shuyi was so narcissistic. He knew his face quite well.


    Countless people in this school had a crush on him.


    He was used to it.


    It was just that this girl¡¯s staring was too tant. It made him feel as if he were naked without any underwear. Yet, he had still pretended to be unaware and seriously lectured on the podium.


    The girl stammered, unable to speak. It was the other girl beside her who helped her out. She loudly said, ¡°Teacher Wei, there are two hickeys under your left ear!¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was not soft.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the others vigorously nodded. ¡°Really, it¡¯s especially obvious since they¡¯re together.¡±


    Apparently, after the first girl noticed the abnormality, she had quickly told her deskmate. Her deskmate had told her friend, and her friend had told her deskmate. After that, everyone knew what was going on except Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    Then, everyone saw that their cold and noble Teacher Wei¡¯s face turned red. He closed his notebook and forgot to put it into his bag as he strode out.


    He was furious.


    Seeing him run away, the students in the ssroom first looked at each other, then started to discuss and express their opinions.


    ¡°So even Teacher Wei is shy!¡±


    ¡°Who said that Teacher Wei has a cold personality? I think Teacher Wei and Mrs. Wei are getting along pretty well¡­¡±


    ¡°I think Teacher Wei looks so cute when he¡¯s angry and shy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I also want to bite Teacher Wei¡¯s neck¡­¡±


    ¡°Dream on! You can just think about it and wake up.¡±


    Wei Shuyi returned to his office and sat on a chair. It was as if a fire had been lit under his butt. He was restless.


    Teacher Xu¡¯s desk was behind him. She saw that Wei Shuyi¡¯s ears were slightly red and his body was still moving from time to time. Teacher Xu did not forget to show his colleague love and asked him with concern, ¡°Teacher Wei, are you feeling unwell?¡± Looking at his sitting posture, Teacher Xu could not help but think that it could be his hemorrhoids acting up.


    Wei Shuyi turned around and stared at Teacher Xu for a moment before softly asking, ¡°Teacher Xu, do you have a band-aid?¡±


    ¡°Are you bleeding?¡±


    Teacher Xu was very surprised. She quickly opened her bag and took out a few band-aids that had a girly heart design.


    <i>That¡¯s strange. How can a band-aid be used if he has hemorrhoids?</i>


    That scene was too colorful. Teacher Xu did not dare to think too deeply about it.


    Wei Shuyi took the band-aid and stared at the Hello Kitty design on it. His expression was really hard to read.


    Wei Shuyi walked into the toilet with the band-aid he borrowed from Teacher Xu.


    He tilted his head toward the mirror and revealed his neck. As expected, he saw the two hickeys below his left ear. They were very faint, but anyone with eyes could tell that they were a product of kissing and not left behind by mosquitoes. In fact, after waking up in the morning, Wei Shuyi had checked his body. Last night, Jiaren Wu had deliberately kissed him. He didn¡¯t want to leave any traces and had even reminded her.


    In the end¡­


    Jiaren Wu was still that shameless Jiaren Wu. It was Wei Shuyi who was too weak.


    After finding the right angle, Wei Shuyi ced the band-aid on the hickey.


    Wei Shuyi frowned again.


    He stared at the Band-Aid in frustration with his hazel eyes.


    The existence of this band-aid was simply a tant attempt to hide the truth.


    Wei Shuyi raised his eyebrows in frustration. In the end, he tore off the band-aid.


    There were no more lessons. He nned to go home.


    On the way home, Wei Shuyi was thinking about how he should punish Jiaren Wu when he got home.?<i>Should I forbid her from going to bed with me, or should I not cook her food?</i>


    Before he coulde to a conclusion, he received a call from Chen Anyuan.


    ¡°Xiao Yi, there¡¯s aplicated cardiac transnt surgery in our hospital today. Your Teacher Xu is the chief surgeon. Do you want toe over and take a look?¡± Although Chen Anyuan was the chief physician of the Cardiology Department, Wei Shuyi specialized in the Cardiovascr Surgery Department. It was very rare toe across such a surgery, so Chen Anyuan wanted him toe over and learn from him.


    Wei Shuyi was a little moved. Mixed heart transnt surgeries involving pre-existing heart diseases were rare. Currently, there were only a few cases of sessful transntations in the country.


    ¡°Six o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Wei Shuyi sent Jiaren Wu a message telling her where he was, then went straight to the hospital.


    Deep Sea Hospital was a famous private hospital in the country.


    An endless stream of patients and family members came in and went out of this hospital every day. Wei Shuyi parked his car and went straight to find his teacher, Chen Anyuan. Chen Anyuan was not around at the moment. Wei Shuyi stayed in Chen Anyuan¡¯s office alone for more than half an hour before thetter arrived.


    ¡°Xiao Yi, you¡¯ve been here for a long time?¡±


    ¡°No. I just got here.¡±


    ¡°I had gone to a meeting.¡±


    Wei Shuyi poured Chen Anyuan a ss of pure warm water. Chen Anyuan took a sip and said, ¡°This patient is a little special.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡±


    Chen Anyuan answered, ¡°His status is special.¡±


    Wei Shuyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°How special is he? Is he the governor or part of the provincial party?¡±


    Chen Anyuan lowered his voice and said, ¡°The son of a certain chief.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression changed.


    He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Are they confident?¡±


    ¡°Old Xu said he¡¯s confident.¡±


    Old Xu was the department director of the Cardiovascr Surgery Department, and he was also an expert in the National Cardiovascr Surgery Department. He had been in America for many years and specialized in researching heart problems. Wei Shuyi nodded and said, ¡°If Senior Xu says that he has the experience, then he has experience.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you used to be his favorite student. Who knew you¡­¡±


    Chen Anyuan shook his head and continued, ¡°Six years ago, after that young master underwent aplicated double-sided Glenn procedure overseas, he started to feel weak and his lower limbs were swollen. His condition worsened every year until one year ago. Then, his physical activity waspletely restricted, and he could not move. His lower limbs were also severely swollen¡­¡±


    When Chen Anyuan saw that Wei Shuyi was attentively listening, he continued, ¡°The patient¡¯s ventricr gap is far away from the two main arteries. The right part of his heart is failing, and we can¡¯t perform dual ventricr orthopedic treatment. Moreover, he has high pulmonary pressure. This is also a taboo for single ventricr surgeries.¡±


    Wei Shuyi asked, ¡°What about a heart transnt?¡±


    Chen Anyuan shook his head and replied, ¡°The thick side branch of that patient may cause seriousplications such as postoperative perfusion of the lungs and difficulty in weaning. We can only perform hybrid surgery.¡±


    Wei Shuyi closed his eyes and simted the process of the surgery in his mind. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, ¡°This surgery is very difficult, but it¡¯s not impossible. Why did that person send his son to our hospital in the end?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same thing. With a special status, no one dares to bear a life debt.¡± It was still the life of that special person¡¯s son.


    Wei Shuyi also understood this logic.


    ¡°Who did Elder Xu bring?¡±


    ¡°All of them are experts in this field. However, he brought Yuan Jun along this time.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± Yuan Jun was Elder Xu¡¯s other disciple. Just like Wei Shuyi, Yuan Jun was also from a medical family. He was highly skilled in the field and was even better than Wei Shuyi. However, this person was more arrogant. He had never encountered any setbacks and was extremely proud.


    If this surgery was sessful, all of them would receive glory, apuse, and gratitude from their patient.


    If they failed, then this proud man might not be able to stand up again.


    Wei Shuyi shook his head and said, ¡°Old Xu is taking a risk. Bringing Yuan Jun along is¡­¡±


    ¡°What can we do? His favorite student is a coward.¡±


    The cowardly Wei Shuyi chose to remain silent.


    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Elder Xu and a group of specialists put on their white coats, disinfected themselves, wore gloves, and walked into the operating theater. Wei Shuyi was allowed to watch from the side because of his special status. When Elder Xu saw Wei Shuyi again, he could not help but roll his eyes. Raising his eyebrows in disdain, he snorted and humiliated him in public. ¡°Why would a coward dare to enter the operating theater?¡±


    He was gnashing his teeth in frustration.


    Hearing this, his other old friends did not say anything.


    They all knew how much Elder Xu valued this coward.


    Only Yuan Jun, who was wearing a mask, lightly scoffed after hearing this.


    Wei Shuyi also put on his mask and said to Teacher Xu, ¡°Teacher, stay calm. Don¡¯t let your anger spoil your mood. The surgery is more important.¡±


    Elder Xu grunted again before turning to leave.


    When Yuan Jun passed by Wei Shuyi, he softly said, ¡°Trash, you don¡¯t deserve to stand in this operating theater.¡±


    Wei Shuyi retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t hate me just because I¡¯m handsome. It¡¯s not my fault that I¡¯m this handsome.¡±


    Yuan Jun nearly fell to the ground in anger.


    He had never seen someone so shameless!

 Chapter 324 - Behaving Like Women

    <h4>Chapter 324: Behaving Like Women</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At half-past five, in the observation room outside the operating theater, doctors from the industry and that person, all those who were involved in the surgery, came to the room after another.


    That person had brought his wife along. He had worn a ck, modified Chinese tunic suit. His figure was elegant, and his face did not seem very serious. However, as he sat there quietly, everyone consciously straightened their backs, and their breathing became more stable.


    The aura of a true first-inmand was not something an ordinary person could withstand.


    Wei Shuyi raised his head and nced at that person.


    He felt sorry for him.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t know if that person was a good person or not. He didn¡¯t know if his path to power was smooth or whether he had stepped on the flesh and bones of others. However, Wei Shuyi knew that, that person was a good leader. His iron-blooded political skills were feared and respected by the world¡¯s leaders.


    He had many ssic phrases.


    He had once said, ¡°Those who walk with their backs bent are goris. If you¡¯re a human, you have to keep your back straight. If you¡¯re Chinese, you should do the same.¡±


    He had said, ¡°If we suck it up after being bullied, we¡¯ll be good-for-nothings. We are Chinese and can¡¯t be good-for-nothings.¡±


    He also said, ¡°When you walk out of this country, you represent the people of China. When you defecate by the roadside, that¡¯s you making the people of China look uncultured. When you make a ruckus in the restaurant, that¡¯s you making the people of China look uncultured. When you get beaten up outside, that¡¯s letting others know that the Chinese are weak. So, please remember that every word and action of yours represents China. When you go overseas, you only need to bring four things: quality, brains, money, and fists. The first three things are always with you, and your fists are only for those who deserve a beating.¡±


    He had said many, many things, and the younger generation in the country affectionately addressed him as Uncle Zhang.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the person on the operating table.


    The anesthetist was administering anesthesia to him. The patient had notpletely fallen asleep. He tilted his head and looked at the person outside the ss window. His lips moved. Wei Shuyi recognized that he was calling for his father.


    That person¡¯s eyes seemed to be a little red.


    He was a leader of the country, and also everything to his son. But now, his son was lying in a hospital bed, and there was nothing he could do.


    Elder Xu valued this surgery very much.


    After general anesthesia was given, the right femoral artery and right radial artery were punctured. An angiogram of the aortic arch was performed. The femoral artery and radial artery were sent into two different catheters using a guidewire. Many attempts were made to no avail. First, the MPA1 imaging catheter was used but it was unsessful. Then, the pigtail catheter was used, but it was still unsessful¡­


    Finally, the doctor switched to the YASHIROTYPE catheter and used the femoral artery pathway to check the blood vessels on the side. Finally, he managed to reach the proximal part of the blood vessel on the side. He released several spring rings of different models and sessfully sealed the side. The entire procedure took nearly forty minutes.


    They had tried just the first step so many times. Everyone could not help but feel heavy-hearted.


    Yuan Jun was also a little nervous, and his forehead was even starting to sweat.


    Sensing his little disciple¡¯s abnormality, Elder Xu nced at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Calm down.¡±


    When a doctor was on the operating table, he had to be calm andposed.


    Yuan Jun seemed to have disappointed him.


    The specialists looked at each other. They were not optimistic about this surgery.


    Elder Xu stole a nce at Wei Shuyi and noticed that Wei Shuyi was staring at Young Master Zhang¡¯s condition without blinking. He sighed in his heart.


    ¡°Alright, prepare for the heart transnt surgery.¡±


    The two assistants stood behind Elder Xu and prepared for the surgery.


    Elder Xu smiled and said, ¡°I finally got to meet the Little Master with my scalpel today.¡±


    At this moment, he was still in the mood to joke.


    Everyone chuckled and tried to liven up the solemn atmosphere in the operating theater.


    Yuan Jun let out a dryugh and said, ¡°I hope this is thest time the Little Master will enter the operating table.¡± His original intention was to say that he hoped that this operation would seed and the Little Master would never have to suffer again. He hoped that the Little Master would be healthy and never enter the operating theater again.


    However, everyone red at him when they heard this!


    ¡®Thest time he¡¯ll enter the operating theater¡¯ had another meaning.


    The patient would die on the operating table.


    Yuan Jun realized that he had said something wrong and felt a little awkward.


    However, Elder Xu wasn¡¯t affected by Yuan Jun¡¯s words. When Yuan Zun had said the first sentence, the knife in Elder Xu¡¯s hand had easily and urately cut open Sir Zhang¡¯s skin¡­


    At first, everything proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Suddenly, an expert spoke on Elder Xu¡¯s behalf. He said, ¡°The patient¡¯s heart rate is starting to drop.¡±


    ¡°Sixty-five!¡±


    Without waiting for Elder Xu to speak, Yuan Jun added, ¡°Sixty¡­ Fifty-five!¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Elder Xu¡¯s tone was unbelievably calm when he said those two words. It was like a level line without any fluctuations.


    ¡°Forty-five.¡±


    Many people muttered this number.


    ¡°Prepare for V-fib.¡±


    Yuan Jun was stunned for a moment.


    When he came back to his senses, he was about to prepare for the V-fib.


    When performing ventricr fibrition, Elder Xu still looked calm andposed. He did not seem nervous at all.


    In reality, it was useless to be nervous at this time. Whether the operation would be a sess or a failure, it was not a problem that nervousness could solve. On this point, Wei Shuyi was the same as Elder Xu. Three years ago, when he had learned that the surgery had failed, he had not stopped at all. He had repaired the patient¡¯s heart and stitched up the wound. Throughout the entire process, his hands had been calm and steady.


    However, after leaving the operating theater, he had realized that his hands were trembling.


    A life had been lost because of him.


    Elder Xu was concerned about the oue of the surgery as well, but he was the chief surgeon. If he was in a mess now, he would lose his backbone.


    Elder Xu suddenly thought about how nice it would be if Xiao Yi could hold a knife. If Xiao Yi could hold a knife, then Yuan Jun would have nothing to do with this surgery.


    It was not that Elder Xu looked down on Yuan Jun. Yuan Jun¡¯s surgical skills were not bad either. However, his mental quality was far inferior to Wei Shuyi¡¯s.


    When the people outside saw that the patient¡¯s heart rate had recovered, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Chen Anyuan looked from the operating table to Wei Shuyi.


    He saw Wei Shuyi¡¯s long and slender hands in front of him. Wei Shuyi was demonstrating Elder Xu¡¯s movements. There was nothing under him and no scalpel in his hands, but Chen Anyuan could feel his focus.


    Wei Shuyi looked like a second Elder Xu, who could never be shocked.


    ¡°Cut the surgical thread,¡± Elder Xu said. Yuan Jun immediately cut the surgical thread.


    After Elder Xu said that, the surgery finally ended.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    All the experts gave Elder Xu a thumbs up. Elder Xu was also a little tired.


    This surgery took him three hours.


    The rest of the sewing and cleaning would take at least two hours to finish.


    Yuan Jun was about to go to the operating table when Elder Xu suddenly said to him, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    <i>Huh?</i>


    Yuan Jun obediently stopped in his tracks. He turned his head to look at his teacher, only to find that his teacher¡¯s gaze had shifted to Wei Shuyi. Yuan Jun had a bad feeling. As expected, Elder Xu spoke, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Wei Shuyi walked over under Yuan Jun¡¯s furious gaze.


    Elder Xu stared at him and said, ¡°Stand here and help your junior brother!¡±


    Yuan Jun was stunned for a second. Then, he gloatingly smiled at Wei Shuyi.


    After being stunned for a moment, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Before leaving, Elder Xu earnestly said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Since you can¡¯t hold a knife, you can start by getting close to it.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was shocked.


    He nodded and stood aside to help Yuan Jun.


    By now, Yuan Jun had already regained hisposure. Elder Xu would not take in an idiot disciple. Although Yuan Jun¡¯s previous performance had disappointed Elder Xu, he still did a good job of cleaning up the mess. By the time the surgery ended, it was already one o¡¯clock at night.


    After leaving the operating theater, Wei Shuyi took off his surgical gown, gloves, and mask and washed his hands under the tap. At that moment, Yuan Jun walked over and deliberately sprinkled water on the back of Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand.


    Wei Shuyi quickly washed his hands with water as if he had been infected by a virus.


    Yuan Jun was speechless.


    ¡°Are you really nning to stay at the Medical University and teach for the rest of your life?¡±


    Although Yuan Jun could not stand Wei Shuyi¡¯s pretentious act of pretending to be cold and indifferent, he had to admit that Wei Shuyi was a rare opponent. Wei Shuyi nced at him and said, ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s strength or appearance, you¡¯ve always been number two in the Medical University with me around. As long as I¡¯m around, you still have to be number two.¡±


    Finally, Wei Shuyi turned around and looked straight at Yuan Jun. He asked with an annoyed face. ¡°Are you sure you want me toe back and humiliate you?¡±


    Yuan Jun raised his eyebrows and threw a handful of water at Wei Shuyi¡¯s face.


    Wei Shuyi touched his face and mocked him. ¡°You¡¯re such a sissy. You still have to throw water at me during a fight!¡± He raised his fist and hit Yuan Jun¡¯s shoulder as he scolded. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a rose!¡±


    Yuan Jun almost fainted from his shamelessness.


    <i>A rose¡­</i>


    He spat. ¡°Coward! As a doctor, you failed just once, but you can¡¯t even hold the scalpel properly¡­ Coward! Coward! Coward!¡± He threw a punch back at him and ran away. Even though he couldn¡¯t beat Wei Shuyi, he could run.


    Wei Shuyi stood in the washroom and looked at the sink beneath him. He recalled what had happened many years ago.


    ***


    The patient was only neen years old and had just entered her first year of university.


    The girl had a rare Rudenbach syndrome. She had an atrial septal defect, mitral stenosis, erged heart, pulmonary hemorrhage, and pulmonary hypertension. After some discussion, Wei Shuyi and his team had nned to perform non-stop surgeries for the girl. They decided to block the superior vena cava, inferior vena cava, and the aorta, making sure her heart didn¡¯t stop beating. Such surgeries were created more than twenty years ago. Now, the technology was very mature.


    Before the surgery, the girl said that her boyfriend was studying in Xi¡¯an. She wanted to visit him after the surgery was sessful and her body had recovered. They were online lovers, and the girl had never agreed to meet the boy because she was worried about her health.


    She had loved the boy more and more. She wanted a new life. She wanted to see the person she loved.


    The girl said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Actually, my boyfriend isn¡¯t half as good-looking as you, but I like him. Dr. Wei, you will cure me, right?¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded and replied, ¡°Of course. When you meet your boyfriend in Xi¡¯an, remember to send me a photo.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    A few minutes before they entered the operating room, the girl was a little nervous. She held Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°We know each other from ying games. He¡¯s a guru in the game, and a very powerful one. At first, he was very annoyed with me and very cold. I worked hard for a year to win him over. After that, he went from being a god of the game to my god. Let me tell you, his username in League of Legends is¡­¡±


    She told him that person¡¯s name.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t y League of Legends, so he didn¡¯t know about that impressive God.


    After the operation, the girl never came down from the operating table again. Wei Shuyi downloaded League of Legends that night. He didn¡¯t know how to y it. He didn¡¯t even know how to contact that yer. He asked many people before he found out his Weibo name.


    He finally found that yer¡¯s Weibo.


    His Weibo name was Ye Xi.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the man¡¯s name in a daze. He would never forget the name Chen Jingxi because it was the name of the person who died under his scalpel.


    Wei Shuyi sent a message to the yer.


    Wei: [Sorry.]


    The aloof yer ignored him.


    Wei: [Chen Jingxi can¡¯te to see you anymore.]


    The yer replied quickly.


    Ye Xi: [Are you Xiao Xi¡¯s friend? I can¡¯t even contact her on WeChat. Did something happen to her?]


    It turned out that the arrogant yer was only cold to others.


    Wei: [I am her attending doctor.]


    Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t reply, Wei Shuyi continued sending messages.


    Wei: [She had the rare Rudenbach syndrome. Sorry, I couldn¡¯t save her.]


    The yer didn¡¯t reply.


    About twenty dayster, Wei Shuyi had logged into Weibo again and saw the yer¡¯s reply. He had replied to him two days ago.


    Ye Xi: [I went to see her. I didn¡¯t expect that the first time we would meet would be at the cemetery. I saw her photo. She¡¯s even better looking than I thought. She¡¯s skinny and small. I received a package from her twenty days ago. It was a cookie she baked herself. It tasted weird. I don¡¯t know what I want to say. I¡¯m not sure how many years it will be before I fall for another person.. But I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never forget the taste of the strange cookie.]

 Chapter 325 - I brought the handcuffs back

    <h4>Chapter 325: I brought the handcuffs back</h4>


    [But I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never forget the taste of the strange cookie.]


    Wei Shuyi felt extremely guilty as he stared at that long sentence.


    The failure of his operation had taken the life of a young girl and the sincere feelings of a boy.


    Later, Wei Shuyi realized that his hand would tremble whenever they touched the scalpel. He knew that there was something wrong with his mind. He was a cardiologist, but he could not cure his heart disease.


    <i>Yuan Jun was right. I¡¯m a coward and a weakling.</i>


    Wei Shuyi returned home in the middle of the night. When he opened the door and saw the darkness inside, he felt surprisingly lonely.


    Clearly, Jiaren Wu had not stayed at his house for many nights.


    For a lonely person to adapt to warmth, all they needed was another person to stretch out their hand and pull them close. But falling back from warmth to loneliness could kill someone.


    Wei Shuyi stood alone at the entrance. He hesitated.?<i>Should I turn on the lights or just walk into the room in the dark?</i>


    Suddenly, the living room turned as bright as day.


    Wei Shuyi narrowed his eyes in difort. When he opened his eyes, he saw Jiaren Wu, who was wearing his ck shirt, standing by the door of the master bedroom. Under her clothes, her long legs looked dangling, and she wasn¡¯t wearing any pants.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s gaze stopped below her shirt for a moment, then he asked, ¡°Are you wearing underwear?¡±


    Jiaren Wu insisted, ¡°Your underwear is quite big and doesn¡¯t fit me well.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    Then, he strode over and lifted her shirt, only to see that she was wearing her underwear.


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    He had thought she had even worn wearing his underwear.


    This startled him.


    Jiaren Wu smiled like a little fox. She raised her head, her jawline looking inexplicably seductive. ¡°Teacher Wei, you¡¯ve been busy flirting with me since you got home. Are all the university teachers nowadays as indecent as you?¡±


    Wei Shuyi felt that these words sounded familiar.


    It seemed that just a while ago, he had said, ¡°Are police officers nowadays as passionate as you?¡±


    His face darkened. ¡°You still have to wear your own underwear,¡± he said.


    However, Jiaren Wu replied, ¡°It¡¯s better not to wear underwear.¡±


    Wei Shuyi thought about it carefully and said, ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you go out naked on the streets instead?¡±


    Jiaren Wu rebutted, ¡°Haha¡­ After all, no one would dare to do anything to me if I don¡¯t wear underwear on the streets, unlike some people who dress like a gentleman but almost get their pants ripped off¡­¡±


    Hearing her words, Wei Shuyi was reminded of the fear of almost having his pants ripped off by the women in the Silk Bar.


    He immediately calmed himself down.


    The two of them stood facing each other without speaking. After about ten seconds, Jiaren Wu suddenly said, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    ¡°Wh-what?¡±


    When Wei Shuyi had pressed the passcode for the main door, Jiaren Wu had walked out of the room. She had been leaning against the door the entire time, and naturally, she had noticed Wei Shuyi¡¯s behavior as soon as he entered the room. She could tell that he was in a bad mood, so she had teased him on purpose.


    Wei Shuyi understood Jiaren Wu¡¯s good intentions. A few minutes ago, he was feeling depressed and lonely. Now, he suddenly felt like a person who had lived in the cold winter for a long time and was just in time for the first ray of sunlight to pierce through the darkness andnd on him.


    He felt warm all over.


    Wei Shuyi suddenly reached out and pulled Jiaren Wu into his embrace. He poured his heart out and told her about his past.


    Only then did Jiaren Wu realize that he had traversed many twists and turns in his career.


    ¡°Why do you feel guilty?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°She trusted me so much. She was looking forward to meeting the person she liked, but I disappointed her.¡±


    Jiaren Wu knew that this matter wasn¡¯t Wei Shuyi¡¯s fault, but she could understand his feelings. She hugged his back and asked him, ¡°Then, do you n on teaching for the rest of your life?¡±


    Wei Shuyi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy to ovee a mental problem.


    ¡°With your mental fortitude, if you be a police officer, you¡¯ll probably be terrified when you hear the gunshots.¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart ached for him, but she still didn¡¯t show mercy.


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    At this moment, as a qualified girlfriend, shouldn¡¯t she advise him to be more open-minded and pull himself together?


    <i>Why is Jiaren Wu mocking me?</i>


    ¡°Then were you born bold? When you saw a dead person for the first time, weren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Jiaren Wu fell silent.


    She let go of Wei Shuyi and walked back to her room. Jumping onto the bed, she buried herself in the soft nket. Wei Shuyi looked for his clothes to take a shower. When he was about to enter the bathroom, he heard Jiaren Wu say, ¡°How could I not be scared? When I first saw a dead person, I was so scared that my legs went soft.¡±


    She had pushed open the door and ran into her brother, who was pale and whose tongue was sticking out. She had been terrified too.


    She had slid down the door frame in shock.


    All these years, she had dreamed of Wu Jiacheng¡¯s death countless times. Whenever she woke up, she would be covered in a cold sweat.


    She was the real coward.


    Wei Shuyi stopped in his tracks. He lowered his head and looked at the person on the bed. After some hesitation, he asked, ¡°How did that person die?¡± He thought that the first person Jiaren Wu saw was a victim killed by a bad person.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart was aching, but she still pretended to be calm as she answered Wei Shuyi, ¡°He hanged himself.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Shuyi was surprised.


    ¡°Why did he hang himself?¡±


    Her heart ached.


    ¡°Why did he hang himself?


    ¡°Because his life was a burden to his only family.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    <i>What kind of a life would that be?</i>


    <i>His life was a burden to his family? That family was the only one he had?</i>


    ¡°Then his family must be in pain, right?¡±


    The Wu family member replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. They are in so much pain. They are filled with regret and self-reproach. So many years have passed, but his family still can¡¯t ept the news of his death.¡± Jiaren Wu lifted her head. Seeing that Wei Shuyi was still looking at her, she smiled and said, ¡°That person, I think, had a special situation.¡±


    ¡°How special?¡±


    ¡°He was mentally challenged and had heart disease. Even though he was not smart, his family still tried everything they could to find a suitable heart for him. Later on, the heart transnt operation was sessful.¡± Jiaren Wu paused for a moment.


    She heard Wei Shuyi ask, ¡°The surgery was sessful, but he still hanged himself?¡± He frowned and felt that the person¡¯s actions were too infuriating.


    Jiaren Wu nodded.


    ¡°Yes, the surgery was sessful.¡± She grabbed the pillow beside her and hugged it in her arms. Feeling more at ease, she continued, ¡°After the surgery was sessful, he got to know a friend in the hospital. That friend was a problematic teenager. Yes, he was the kind of problematic teenager who fights and smokes when he¡¯s 17 or 18 years old.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°That person was a mentally challenged child, right? He didn¡¯t have many friends since he was young. Perhaps, that problematic youth felt that, that person was more interesting and it was fun to be friends with him, so he often came to y with him. At that time, that person¡¯s family was very grateful to the problematic youth and felt that their child finally had a friend.


    ¡°His family treated the problematic youth very well. Whenever they made good food, they would call him over to eat. The problematic youth was brought to the police station several times, but it was that person¡¯s family that protected him.


    ¡°Until¡­¡±


    At some point in time, Wei Shuyi had already sat down by the bed.


    He was still hugging his pajamas and listening intently.


    Jiaren Wu narrowed her eyes with aplicated expression. She leaned her head against Wei Shuyi¡¯s back and said, ¡°One day, that person¡¯s family went out to look for that person. In the end, they saw that problematic youth teaching that person how to smoke.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi was a little stunned and angry. ¡°How can you treat a mentally challenged child like this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe he felt a sense of aplishment for leading a mentally challenged child astray!


    ¡°That person¡¯s family quarreled with the problematic youth on the spot, then brought that person home. That person was obedient when he came home, but after a few days, his family realized that his mental state was not right. The family was puzzled and stayed at home to secretly observe that person. In the end, they saw that person hiding in the room and secretly taking drugs!¡±


    Wei Shuyi felt his heart ache.


    He angrily said, ¡°That problematic youth is too much! Not only did he teach that child to smoke, he even instigated him to take drugs!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was horrible.¡±


    Jiaren Wu hugged Wei Shuyi and felt a chill in her heart. However, she still had to tell Wei Shuyi about it. ¡°The family was so angry that they immediately went to look for the problematic youth. They beat him up, and the problem youth confessed. It turned out that the cigarette he smoked wasced with drugs.¡±


    ¡°Why would he do that?¡±


    ¡°Because that person didn¡¯tck money. That person¡¯s family treated him very well and never restricted his pocket money. The problematic youth was short of money. If he tempted that person to take drugs, he wouldn¡¯t have had to worry about not having enough money to buy drugs.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was so upset that his heart was about to explode.


    ¡°Vicious!


    ¡°How vicious!¡±


    He gritted his teeth and cursed. Behind him, Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°It was indeed very vicious.¡± Jiaren Wu held back her tears, and her throat rolled violently. She then said, ¡°Then, that person¡¯s family forced that person to quit drugs. But he couldn¡¯t do it. When his drug addiction acted up, he often hugged the table and banged his head against it. His family couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so they would curl up in a corner and cry with him.


    ¡°Soon, a month passed, and that person became thinner and thinner. His family was about to break down.


    ¡°One day, something happened to that person¡¯s family members and they left the house. Suddenly, they received a message from that person and rushed home immediately. They saw that person hanging himself in the living room¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi was silent for a long time.


    He lowered his head and held the hand around his waist tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy in your line of work. No wonder you refused to transfer even though you knew it was dangerous.¡± Wei Shuyi turned around and hugged Jiaren Wu. He kissed her hair and said to her, ¡°Then, what happened to that problematic youth?¡±


    ¡°The problematic youth went to rehab. After leaving rehab, he went to jail.¡±?<i>In two months, that person would be released.</i>


    ¡°Can a few years of imprisonment offset a life?¡± Wei Shuyi sneered. ¡°In the future, we must protect our child well.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s mood was no longer as gloomy.


    She giggled and asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Are you thinking too far ahead by talking about our child.¡±


    Wei Shuyi straightened his face and said to her, ¡°You have to marry me.¡±


    Jiaren Wu sneered. ¡°Where¡¯s your shame?¡±?<i>You didn¡¯t even propose and want me to have your child.</i>


    <i>Your skin is really thick.</i>


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t say much to her and went to take a shower.


    When the bathroom door closed and the sound of running water could be heard, Jiaren Wu opened her phone and looked at her calendar. She realized that there were only two months left until that person would be released from prison. Her eyes turned cold, and she put down her phone quietly.


    When Wei Shuyi came out of the shower, Jiaren Wu was about to fall asleep again.


    She slept on the nket.


    On the ck bedsheets and nkets, her skin looked especially fair. Wei Shuyi was already very sleepy, but when he saw this scene, he still felt charmed.


    Jiaren Wu groggily woke up from a kiss.


    She opened her eyes and saw Wei Shuyi¡¯s fiery and lustful eyes.


    Her thoughts became clearer.


    Jiaren Wu immediately got up and pinned Wei Shuyi down. She said, ¡°I brought the handcuffs back.¡±


    <i>What the heck?</i>


    Wei Shuyi was stunned. A momentter, he heard a click. One of his hands was handcuffed to the pir by the bed.


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    ¡°Why am I the one being handcuffed?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y with props!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this. If you want to y, let¡¯s y another day¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, Jiaren Wu bent down and covered his mouth with hers. After kissing him for a while, she bit his lips.


    Shey sideways in Wei Shuyi¡¯s embrace and touched his chest before saying, ¡°Behave yourself and sleep. You still have work tomorrow.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    He had a police wife at home, and she was so energetic when sleeping.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s mind was filled with strange thoughts as he finally fell asleep. When he woke up in the morning, he discovered that the handcuffs were long gone. His hands weren¡¯t numb either. It seemed that Jiaren Wu had removed them not long after he was handcuffed. He didn¡¯t change his clothes and left the room to see that she was cooking noodles.


    The noodles she cooked tasted pretty good.


    Wei Shuyi ate a bowl and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell. You cook pretty well. You used to cook often?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± In the past, she had to take care of Wu Jiacheng. Jiaren Wu had to learn how to cook.


    Wei Shuyi suggested, ¡°How about this? In the future, if any of us have time to cook, I¡¯ll cook breakfast during the holidays. You cook lunch, and I¡¯ll cook dinner.¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. It has to be changed.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°In a few years, we¡¯ll have a child. Let him make breakfast. I¡¯ll make lunch, and you cook dinner. In the morning, we can sleep in.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was dumbfounded.


    <i>It¡¯s too tough being our child!</i>

 Chapter 326 - Late Night Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 326: Late Night Ambush</h4>


    Wei Shuyi felt sympathy for their future child.


    He was not even born, but his mother had already nned a path for him¡­


    After breakfast, Wei Shuyi sent Jiaren Wu to work.


    He had sses in the morning as well. After sses ended, he went to the supermarket alone. Facing the rows of vegetables and meat, he wondered what Jiaren Wu liked to eat. He called her directly, only to find out that she had to work overtime at night.


    ¡°Did something happen? Why are you suddenly working overtime?¡±


    Jiaren Wu did not exin in detail. She only said, ¡°It will probably be veryte by the time I get off work. I won¡¯t go to your house today. You should rest early.¡± It seemed a little noisy on the other end, so Jiaren Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Wei Shuyi frowned at the phone that was hung up.


    <i>It seems like she has another mission.</i>


    Finally, he picked a few vegetables and a fish and went home.


    ***


    The entire Drug Enforcement Team had gathered together. Everyone was present.


    Captain Huang Junsheng¡¯s sharp eyes swept across his teammates who had already gathered in front of him. He quietly watched as everyone took off their formal uniforms, changed into training uniforms, put on bulletproof vests, and took their guns. Throughout the whole process, he pursed his thin lips and did not speak.


    Huang Junsheng was an impressive narcotics officer. In the two years that he was the captain, he had captured more than twenty famous drug dealers. Those drug dealers enthusiastically called him ¡°Hypocrite Huang.¡±


    In the past two years, because of Huang Junsheng¡¯s iron fist, the retail price of drugs in Binjiang City had risen from 300 to 600 to 700.


    One could imagine how much those people hated him.


    In the past two years, he had vited the interests of certain people and had been questioned by the Disciplinary and Investigation Committee several times. However, he was still alive and kicking.


    Every drug dealer hated Huang Junsheng, and every citizen loved Huang Junsheng. He was a man who stood at the tip of the wave, a man who walked on the edge of a drug dealer¡¯s knife, and one of the men Jiaren Wu truly admired.


    Today, Huang Junsheng¡¯s eyes and ears had discovered a drug den.


    His gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces. After confirming that everyone was in good condition, he said, ¡°Tonight is another night of revelry¡­¡±


    He was referring to destroying the gambling den and capturing the drug dealers.


    No one said anything as they listened to him give his speech.


    Huang Junsheng took his pistol and said, ¡°Kill those bastards. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Thus, the people gathered there got into the police cars that had been modified into ordinary off-road vehicles and set off together to catch those bastards.


    ***


    After having dinner, Wei Shuyi had nothing to do. He was bored so he went to Deep Sea Hospital.


    Upon seeing him, Yuan Jun sneered. ¡°Hey, why are you here again?¡±


    Wei Shuyi nced at him but wasn¡¯t angry at all. He only asked, ¡°How¡¯s that Young Master Zhang doing?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.


    ¡°He made it through.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was relieved.


    Yuan Jun nced at him a few times and suddenly said, ¡°I have an operation tonight. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    Wei Shuyi raised his head and looked at him without saying anything.


    Yuan Jun felt a little ufortable under Wei Shuyi¡¯s gaze. He shifted his butt on the chair and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a major surgery. It¡¯s just an ordinary cardiovascr bypass surgery. Well, since you have nothing to do anyway, you can go and take a look¡­¡± When he saw the smile in Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes, Yuan Jun felt even more ufortable. He proudly snorted and said with a sneer, ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even dare to walk into the operating theater?¡±


    Wei Shuyi lowered his head again.


    Seeing that Wei Shuyi was silent, Yuan Jun thought that he wouldn¡¯t agree to it and felt a little disappointed.


    ¡°Sure.¡± However, Wei Shuyi raised his head and smiled.


    Yuan Jun tilted his head and nced at him, his eyes burning with a fighting spirit.


    When Wei Shuyi was there, he felt aggrieved. When Wei Shuyi wasn¡¯t there, he felt lonely. This was probably the so-called mutual love between enemies.


    ***


    Jiaren Wu and Kang Hui were in the same car. Zhang Yang, Gao Xu, and Tang Jiangyun were also in that car.


    All of them were old acquaintances.


    Zhang Yang seemed to be boneless as he leaned on Tang Jiangyun¡¯s shoulder, who was browsing Weibo. Looking out of the window at the increasingly dense green nts, he suddenly said, ¡°This time, the location of the drug den doesn¡¯t seem like Binjiang City.¡± He bumped his head against Tang Jiangyun and asked, ¡°Miao Miao, where are we now?¡±


    Tang Jiangyun replied, ¡°We¡¯re out of Binjiang City. It looks like he¡¯s driving toward the suburbs.¡± After saying that, Tang Jiangyun frowned and sternly said to Zhang Yang, ¡°Call me Miao Miao again, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Zhang Yang clutched his chest and looked pitiful.


    ¡°Beautifuldy, Ai Hui, look at your Sister-inw Miao Miao. She¡¯s so fierce to me. Is she afraid that I¡¯ll cheat on her¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Kang Hui could not stand this drama queen and kicked him. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Zhang Yang stuck out his tongue and snorted. ¡°A bunch of old fogeys who don¡¯t know how to be funny. They¡¯ve turned my Miao Miao into a bore.¡±


    Jiaren Wu looked at Zhang Yang with a faint smile and teased him. ¡°Brother Yang, you keep calling him Miao Miao. Do you dare to ask if Brother Yun agrees? Our Brother Yun is innocent and cannot be tainted by your foul mouth. Don¡¯t you think so, Brother Yun?¡±


    Tang Jiangyun¡¯s face was expressionless. He didn¡¯t participate in this topic and continued to scroll through Weibo.


    Zhang Yang clicked his tongue and patted Tang Jiangyun¡¯s shoulder. He asked Tang Jiangyun, ¡°Miao Miao, don¡¯t you like me? I have such deep feelings for you but you ignored me. Sigh¡­¡±


    Tang Jiangyun¡¯s lips twitched. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and growled at him, ¡°Shut up. If you force me again, I will kill you!¡±


    Zhang Yang was not afraid at all. He even leaned on his shoulder and said, ¡°Please kill me!¡±


    Tang Jiangyun was speechless.


    Zhang Yang looked at Tang Jiangyun¡¯s Weibo and read out the post he had just posted.


    ¡°Spring at the end of the river, wild fragrance in the sun.


    ¡°Birds pass through the fragrant trees, people are far away from the mountainous woods!¡±


    Zhang Yang clicked his tongue and scolded Tang Jiangyun. ¡°It¡¯s so poetic. What does it mean?¡±


    Tang Jiangyun sneered. ¡°Illiterate.¡±


    The people in the car didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, after Zhang Yang teased Tang Jiangyun, the atmosphere along the way became less solemn.


    Gradually, the car entered a narrowerne. After twenty minutes, it stopped at the entrance of a food manufacturing factory called Daoben Food. Huang Junsheng stood at the entrance, and everyone got off quietly.


    Huang Junsheng waited for everyone to gather. A group of people stood under the wall of the food factory. Huang Junsheng said, ¡°On the surface, this Daoben Food Factory is a food manufacturing factory. At night, the first floor of the basement is the drug manufacturing base. These people are very cunning. My men stayed here for two months before they found this out.¡±


    He looked at his watch and said, ¡°They¡¯re working overtime at this hour.


    ¡°Get ready for our raid.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone took out their guns and quietly and orderly circled the back of the food factory from the corner of the wall. They split into three groups. Three of them squatted down while the rest stepped on their shoulders and jumped into the food factory. Jiaren Wu kicked Kang Hui¡¯s shoulder and somersaulted into the food factory.


    Her actions were suave and decisive.


    This time, there were a total of fourteen people in the raid. Including Captain Huang Junsheng, there were exactly fifteen people.


    Eight of them were responsible for blocking four exits while the other seven were responsible for raiding and surrounding the criminals.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Huang Junsheng stood at the entrance of the workshop with a gun.


    When the workers inside the building saw the police, they screamed in panic and fled in all directions.


    Kang Hui stood beside Huang Junsheng and shouted at the people who were fleeing like monkeys, ¡°All of you are surrounded. Don¡¯t move. Bullets have no eyes. If you move, you will suffer!¡±


    Hearing that there were bullets, everyone calmed down.


    More than twenty workers crouched in ce, hands raised in surrender.


    After confirming that everyone had surrendered, Huang Junsheng brought his subordinates in and counted the number of people. Jiaren Wu and Kang Hui put on gloves and masks, collected all the drugs, and brought them back for the professionals to destroy.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­ Twenty-one¡­¡± Huang Junsheng¡¯s expression changed. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Two people are missing!¡± The two leaders responsible for the drugs had disappeared!


    ¡°Everyone, pay attention. Two criminals have escaped. Find them immediately!¡±


    At that moment, a deafening gunshot rang out.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They could immediately tell that the gunshot came from the west corner.


    ¡°Ah Yun, Ah Yang, what¡¯s going on over there!¡±


    ¡°Captain Huang, I¡¯m Ah Yun. Ah Yang was shot! I¡¯ve injured a criminal, and another criminal has escaped. Requesting support!


    ¡°Requesting support!¡±


    Huang Junsheng said to a male police officer beside him, anxiously and calmly, ¡°Jianping, bring people to guard these people. I¡¯ll bring some to chase after the escaped criminal! Song Lei, call the ambnce immediately! Lin Song, bring people to send Ah Yang and the injured criminal to the hospital first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a few minutes of chaos, the anti-drug operation finally ended.


    The person who had escaped was shot in the calf, but the police didn¡¯t manage to catch him. The drug dealer who Tang Jiangyun had hit and Zhang Yang were sent to the hospital.

 Chapter 327 - What He Could Do For Her

    <h4>Chapter 327: What He Could Do For Her</h4>


    Kang Hui and the others were in charge of sending the drugs back to the police station with the criminals. Jiaren Wu was with Huang Junsheng, inside a car headed to the hospital to get Zhang Yang and the rest treated.


    Deep Sea Hospital was the best private hospital in Binjiang City. Zhang Yang had been shot in the chest, and they had to make every second count to save him. Therefore, they directly sent him to Deep Sea Hospital.


    The drug dealer had been shot in the abdomen. Once they reached Deep Sea Hospital, the doctors brought him into the operating theater.


    Zhang Yang¡¯s situation was moreplicated. The bullet inside him was very close to his heart. The doctor performing the surgery on him had to be someone familiar with the structure of the heart and with superb medical skills. Two doctors from the Department of Cardiovascr Surgery had just gotten off from work; they would need at least half an hour to rush back to the hospital. Elder Xu had gone overseas to attend a seminar, and Yuan Jun was still in surgery. At this moment, no one could perform the surgery for Zhang Yang.


    A doctor gave Zhang Yang emergency treatment, but the bullet in his heart could not be removed.


    Huang Junsheng anxiously grabbed the head nurse¡¯s hand and shouted at her with a red face, ¡°This is such a big hospital! Is there no one who can operate on him?¡±


    The head nurse had no choice. She suggested to him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you transfer him to City One Hospital?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t people say that Deep Sea Hospital is best at cardiac surgery? Isn¡¯t it toote to transfer him to City One Hospital now?¡±


    Huang Junsheng was on the verge of breaking down.


    The head nurse was also anxious. She thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°There¡­ There¡¯s a doctor. Maybe¡­ maybe!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    The head nurse did not say the name. She turned around and ran to look for the doctor.


    In an operating theater, Yuan Jun was performing surgery.


    Wei Shuyi stood beside Yuan Jun and watched him perform the surgery. He seriously stared at the patient¡¯s beating heart. As cardiothoracic surgeons, they would feel only a sense of familiarity on seeing such a bloody scene.


    ¡°This heart is so beautiful,¡± Yuan Jun sincerely praised.


    Wei Shuyi nodded and praised it as well. ¡°Very energetic.¡±


    At this moment, someone suddenly ran into the room.


    Yuan Jun was focused on carrying out the surgery, and he did not turn around. He did not panic. Wei Shuyi was the same. He did not give the nurse who ran in an extra nce.


    The head nurse grabbed Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Doctor Wei¡­ Mr. Wei, a policeman was shot in the heart. Doctor Yuan¡¯s surgery is not over yet. The other doctors have already gotten off work. Look¡­¡± She was only halfway through her sentence.


    The head nurse recalled what had happened to Wei Shuyi. She couldn¡¯t ask him to agree.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the word ¡°police.¡±


    He hurriedly walked out of the operating theater and asked the head nurse as he walked, ¡°What¡¯s the patient¡¯s condition?¡±


    ¡°The patient was shot in the chest with a 9mm pistol shot. The bullet is in the heart muscle in front of the patient¡¯s left ventricle. It¡¯s only one millimeter away from the cavity. Now, every time the patient¡¯s heart pumps blood, he¡¯s in more and more danger¡­¡±


    <i>One millimeter¡­</i>


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart tightened. He asked her in a low voice, ¡°Is the patient a police officer?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He panicked.


    However, on the surface, Wei Shuyi looked rather calm. He asked the head nurse, ¡°Is the patient male or female?¡±


    Even though she felt that this question was a little strange, the head nurse quickly answered, ¡°A man.¡± She seemed to see Wei Shuyi heave a sigh of relief.


    ***


    Jiaren Wu raised her head and saw Wei Shuyi. Before she could react, she saw the head nurse standing beside him. A look of understanding appeared in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the person the nurse was talking about?¡±


    Instead of answering, Wei Shuyi asked, ¡°Your colleague was injured?¡±


    Jiaren Wu nodded and walked with Wei Shuyi. As they walked, she said, ¡°It¡¯s Miao Miao¡¯s good friend. We were out on a mission tonight and didn¡¯t expect the drug dealer to bring a gun. Brother Yang got injured.¡±


    Wei Shuyi instantly realized which policeman it was.


    It was the person with the poor mouth.


    ¡°What is his blood type?¡± he asked.


    Jiaren Wu was stunned for a moment, then she realized that Wei Shuyi was nning to perform this surgery. Feeling a little excited, she said, ¡°Type B.¡±


    Wei Shuyi turned around and said to the head nurse, ¡°Get me Liu Jun and Doctor Liu Chong. Tell them I need their help to perform the surgery. Prepare enough serum and two experienced anesthetists and two nurses¡­¡± He spoke many things in one go.


    The head nurse was also stunned. Then, she nodded in surprise and ran off to prepare.


    Finally, the man and the woman were alone.


    Jiaren Wu grabbed Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand and worriedly looked at him. She asked, ¡°I thought you can¡¯t hold a scalpel?¡± She hoped that Wei Shuyi would perform the surgery, but she was also worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee his psychological problems.


    If he failed, Zhang Yang would lose his life.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t answer this question. He suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what I can do for you.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was confused.


    When she saw Wei Shuyi, he smiled brightly. His face was magnified in front of her eyes. She heard Wei Shuyi say, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to treat your colleague. It¡¯s probably the only thing I can do for you.¡±


    Jiaren Wu heard his words clearly.


    She felt gratified and satisfied, but she was also worried for him. ¡°But you¡¯re not an employee of Deep Sea Hospital now¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve always been an employee of this hospital.¡± Back then, when Wei Shuyi had resigned, the president and the hospital director had not epted his resignation. They had said that they were willing to give him a leave, but he was not allowed to resign. Therefore, Wei Shuyi had been a nominal doctor in Deep Sea Hospital for the past three years.


    After saying that, Wei Shuyi held Jiaren Wu¡¯s face and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then, he turned around and strode toward Huang Junsheng and the rest.


    An oxygen mask had been put on Zhang Yang¡¯s face. It was probably too painful. His face was pale from the pain, and he kept groaning.


    Huang Junsheng also knew Wei Shuyi. When he saw him walking over in his white coat, he was stunned. Then, he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Wei a university teacher?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was very focused on checking Zhang Yang¡¯s condition. The doctor who had treated him previously had been excellent. Although Zhang Yang was in pain, his vital signs were still there. Wei Shuyi then said to Huang Junsheng without even raising his head, ¡°From tonight onward, I¡¯m a doctor again.¡±


    Huang Junsheng stared at him for a long time. He had many questions to ask, but when he saw Jiaren Wu walking over and shaking her head at him, he held himself back.


    Soon, everything rted to the surgery was ready.


    Zhang Yang was pushed into the operating theater.


    Before entering the operating room, Wei Shuyi turned around to look at Jiaren Wu. Coincidentally, Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes were also fixed on him. There were concern, worry, trust, and dependence in those eyes.


    At that moment, Wei Shuyi seemed to see Chen Jingxi again.


    Her eyes were also filled with trust.


    He had failed thest time.


    But this time, he would not lose.


    Wei Shuyi took a deep breath, put on his mask, and entered the operating theater without looking back.


    When the door to the operating theater closed, Huang Junsheng asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°Jiaren, what does your boyfriend do?¡±?<i>Wasn¡¯t he a teacher?</i>


    ¡°He used to be a doctor. Then something happened, and he went to be a teacher.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Huang Junsheng sat on the chair and stared at the blood on the floor. After a moment of silence, he asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°How are his medical skills?¡±


    Knowing that he was nervous and worried, Jiaren Wu sat down with him.


    Jiaren Wu wasn¡¯t sure about Wei Shuyi¡¯s medical skills. She looked up at the nurse.


    The head nurse quickly said, ¡°Doctor Wei is the disciple of Elder Xu and Doctor Chen. You might not know Elder Xu, but he¡¯s a top contender in the same field. He¡¯s a famous doctor in the world. For him to ce such high hopes on Doctor Wei, of course, Doctor Wei has to be very impressive. Doctor Wei¡¯s father was once the head of our country¡¯s heart specialist department.¡±


    Huang Junsheng felt slightly relieved when he heard this.


    Wei Shuyi put on his clothes, a mask and hat, and a pair of magnifying sses.


    The anesthetist injected Zhang Yang with anesthesia ording to the estimated amount of anesthesia. The serum and blood were all prepared beforehand. Wei Shuyi nced at the resuscitation drugs and syringes, then said to the assistant, ¡°Monitor the vital signs, blood flow dynamics, intraoperative blood loss, ACT¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Even though Liu Chong was excited, his tone was very calm.


    After confirming that the anesthesia was effective, Wei Shuyi put on his gloves. He extended his right hand toward Liu Jun and softly said, ¡°The knife.¡±


    Wei Shuyi had his own special surgical knife handle with his name engraved on it. This surgical knife had always been in Elder Xu¡¯s office, and it saw the light of day today after many years.


    Before the surgery started, Liu Jun had already reced the old scalpel with the new sterile scalpel.


    Liu Jun immediately took out the knife and handed it to him.


    The moment the scalpel entered Wei Shuyi¡¯s palm, Wei Shuyi froze for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at the scalpel. After taking a deep breath, he squeezed it. At that moment, his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Hm!


    The moment the tip of the knife touched Zhang Yang¡¯s chest, Wei Shuyi saw his hand tremble a little.


    Liu Jun and Liu Chong were worried. They wanted to say something, but Wei Shuyi closed his eyes.


    About two to three secondster, he opened them again.


    His hazel eyes were calm and unperturbed.


    He had be tranquil.


    When Liu Jun saw Wei Shuyi¡¯s condition, he was overjoyed. He had seen the familiar Doctor Wei again. In the face of such an urgent situation, Wei Shuyi remained calm and unfazed. Even when the operation had failed that year, he could still calmly suture the patient¡¯s wound and make sure that her body was intact.


    The tip of the de sliced through the open skin. Throughout the entire process, Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand remained steady and strong. The edge of the de was t and straight as if it had been made with a ruler.


    Wei Shuyi said again, ¡°Electric knife.¡±


    Liu Jun immediately passed him the electric knife.


    Wei Shuyi used the electric knife to cut open the flesh inside. He saw a beating heart and a piece of flesh broken at the edge of the heart.


    A bullet had punctured Zhang Yang¡¯s chest. It had broken many of his blood vessels, sshing blood everywhere.


    The bullet was hidden in the depths of the flesh, close to the heart.


    When Kang Hui and the others arrived at the hospital, it was already ten o¡¯clock.


    Kang Hui walked to Jiaren Wu¡¯s side and softly asked her, ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still undergoing emergency treatment.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the doctor?¡±


    ¡°Wei Shuyi.¡±


    Kang Hui was stunned. Tang Jiangyun was also in disbelief.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he unable to touch the scalpel?¡± Kang Hui saw that Jiaren Wu did not look too good, so he quickly shut up. A group of people waited outside the operating theater. After a while, a young doctor wearing a white coat and holding a piece of bread in his hand walked over.


    A name card hung on his chest. His surname was Yuan and his name was Jun.


    Yuan Jun nced at the operating theater. Then, he lowered his head and continued eating his bread.


    Tang Jiangyun asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°How¡¯re Mr. Wei¡¯s medical skills?¡±


    Before Jiaren Wu could speak, Yuan Jun answered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Elder Xu isn¡¯t around, so right now, he¡¯s the second-best heart surgeon in the hospital.¡±


    <i>Heart surgeon¡­</i>


    Jiaren Wu took a few more nces at Yuan Jun.


    She had already heard this person¡¯s name from Wei Shuyist night. She had thought that Yuan Jun and Wei Shuyi were arch-enemies, but she did not expect that he would speak up for Wei Shuyi. After Yuan Jun finished the bread, he looked at the operating theater again and muttered, ¡°Looks like it will take a while. I have to hurry up and eat.¡±


    After a few hours of surgery, he had gotten hungry.


    After Yuan Jun left, Tang Jiangyun said, ¡°Is he a doctor too? Why are all the doctors in Deep Sea Hospital so young?¡±


    ¡°Their families have been doctors for generations and havee into contact with this knowledge since they were young. Their starting point is higher than other doctors, so it¡¯s not strange that they¡¯re young.¡± Jiaren Wu had heard from Wei Shuyi that his father used to be a cardiovascr surgeon who was as famous as Elder Xu. Wei Shuyi had received this knowledge since he was young, so his medical skills were naturally better than others.


    ¡°It¡¯s out!¡±


    When Wei Shuyi took out the bullet, everyone in the operating theater heaved a sigh of relief.


    The nurse took out a small te for the bullet.


    Wei Shuyi had to repair the blood vessels damaged by the bullet. This was a very delicate task. It tested one¡¯s endurance, perseverance, eyesight, and skills.


    The needle in his hand rose and fell. Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Wipe my sweat.¡±


    Liu Chong immediately wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s heart rate is dropping.¡± A nurse sounded a little worried and anxious. ¡°His blood pressure is also dropping.¡±


    Wei Shuyi nced at the monitor and said to the nurse, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Nothing will happen!¡±


    The nurse blushed and did not dare to speak.

 Chapter 328 - Accomplished

    <h4>Chapter 328: Aplished</h4>


    Blood continued to flow out of Zhang Yang¡¯s body.


    Wei Shuyi was highly focused. Even though the temperature in the operating theater was low, ayer of sweat still appeared on his back. He could feel the sweat rolling off his body, but his posture did not change. Only his hands and eyes moved.


    Using the microneedle, he stitched up all the wounds.


    ¡°Cut the wire.¡±


    Liu Jun cut the wire.


    Wei Shuyi took a step back. ¡°You do the rest.¡± He said this to Liu Chong.


    ¡°Yes, Doctor Wei.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stood at the side and watched Liu Chong clean up. asionally, he would nce at the detector.


    In the end, Liu Chong said to the nurse, ¡°Ah Zhu, check it. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll close the wound.¡±


    The nurse immediately checked the number of gauze and other rted things. After confirming that there were no missing pieces, she nodded at Liu Chong. ¡°There¡¯s no problem, Doctor Liu. You can start suturing now.¡±


    Liu Chong acknowledged it and finally stitched up the wound on Zhang Yang¡¯s chest.


    Wei Shuyi looked at Zhang Yang¡¯s wound and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    It was unknown whether he was praising Liu Chong or himself.


    ¡°Transfer the patient to the ICU wardter. I won¡¯t be leaving tonight. Inform me if there¡¯s an emergency.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi took off his sses and revealed a relieved smile.


    <i>Finally, I¡¯m back!</i>


    After leaving the operating theater, the first person Wei Shuyi saw was not Jiaren Wu, but¡­ Yuan Jun.


    Yuan Jun stood at the entrance of the operating theater, blocking Jiaren Wu and Huang Junsheng behind him. When he saw Wei Shuyie out, the first thing he asked was, ¡°Coward, is your hand shaking?¡±


    Wei Shuyi had already taken off his gloves. When he heard that, he clenched his fist and punched Yuan Jun on the shoulder. Yuan Jun staggered from the punch. Jiaren Wu thought that the two of them were fighting. She then saw Wei Shuyi lift Yuan Jun¡¯s cor with both hands and reply. ¡°Yuan Xiao¡¯er, your senior brother is back!¡±


    Yuan Jun scoffed and pushed his hand away. ¡°Piss off!¡± Then, he ran off quickly.


    Only then did Jiaren Wu approach Wei Shuyi. She observed him first, then tiptoed to wipe the sweat off his forehead. After that, she asked him the result, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Wei Shuyi replied, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jiaren Wu quickly nted a kiss on his lips. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Her tone was filled with pride.


    Her words made Wei Shuyi feel that the three hours of persistence was worth it.


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Wei Shuyi took off his surgical cap. At this moment, Huang Junsheng walked over to them. He patted Wei Shuyi¡¯s shoulder and remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°Jiaren found us a lucky star.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned for a moment, then he smiled warmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡±


    Kang Hui and Tang Jiangyun also walked over. The two of them didn¡¯t say much and bumped their fists with Wei Shuyi.


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    They treated Dr. Wei as their brother.


    Wei Shuyi smiled and raised his head. He saw Jiaren Wu looking at him, her eyes shining brightly.


    His heart warmed, and he said to Kang Hui and the rest, ¡°Lend her to me for a while.¡±


    ¡°Feel free to borrow her!¡±


    Kang Hui pushed Wei Shuyi toward Jiaren Wu, then smiled slyly. Tang Jiangyun was still as wooden as before.


    The couple left the floor of the operating theater side by side. As soon as they entered the elevator, Wei Shuyi did not care if there were surveince cameras in the elevator. He directly held Jiaren Wu¡¯s head, pressed her against the wall of the elevator, and lowered his head to kiss her. This kiss was a little emotional.


    Something that had been suppressed for a long time had finally popped up.


    Jiaren Wu was very cooperative. If the elevator had not opened on the first two floors and a doctor had walked in, the two of them would have continued.


    The doctor who entered the elevator was a little embarrassed. He was quite old, probably almost 50 years old. He was a doctor from the Orthopedics Department downstairs. His surname was Li. Doctor Li knew Wei Shuyi. In the hospital, anyone who had worked for more than three years would recognize this once deep-sea pearl.


    Seeing that someone wasing, the couple finally separated. Both of them looked calm.


    Doctor Li, on the other hand, blushed.


    Doctor Li awkwardly looked at the elevator door. He was relieved when someone else came in at the next level.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Doctor Li walked out of the elevator with the rest. Before leaving, he said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Ah Wei, even though you youngsters are quite open-minded now, you still have to control yourself.¡±?<i>Kissing is fine, but touching¡­</i>


    Wei Shuyi blushed.


    The elevator closed, and the two left inside it continued to head downstairs.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Jiaren Wu thought that they were going to the underground parking lot.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Apany me for supper. I haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡±


    ¡°It has been hard on you.¡±


    The hospital¡¯s supper time was 11:30 pm. It was past midnight right now. The cafeteria auntie had already started cleaning up the kitchen.


    Wei Shuyi still shamelessly asked her to cook two more bowls of wonton noodles.


    ¡°Ah Wei!¡± The canteen auntie eximed in surprise, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to our canteen for many years.¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for the past few years and haven¡¯t been in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯reing back to work?¡±


    ¡°I suppose.¡±


    The canteen auntie cooked wontons and seasoned the soup at the same time. She took some time to nce at Jiaren Wu beside him. ¡°Is this your wife?¡± Wei Shuyi was already 29. The canteen auntie would never think that someone as handsome as Wei Shuyi would still be unmarried. When she saw Jiaren Wu, she naturally treated her as his wife.


    Jiaren Wu tilted her body to the side. She looked at Wei Shuyi with a sheepish smile, waiting for his reply.


    Wei Shuyi paused before saying, ¡°Future wife.¡±


    ¡°Hey! You have to invite me to your wedding.¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    The portion of wontons that the auntie had cooked for them was slightly more than what others would get. The soup bowl was full.


    Wei Shuyi gave her six yuan per bowl.


    The couple found a seat and sat down. Jiaren Wu had been busy the entire night, and she finished the bowl of wonton in a few minutes. Wei Shuyi wasn¡¯t particrly hungry, but he was excited. After he ate a few mouthfuls, his excitement subsided and his eating speed slowed down.


    When Jiaren Wu was done eating, Wei Shuyi felt that she could have another bowl. He used a spoon to give half of his wontons to her.


    Jiaren Wu silently stared at Wei Shuyi. Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. He frankly said, ¡°I care about you. Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Jiaren Wu picked up her chopsticks and continued eating.


    ¡°You guys went to catch drug dealers tonight?¡±


    The mission had already ended, and there was nothing that would still have to be kept a secret. Therefore, Jiaren Wu nodded and said, ¡°We made a trip to the suburbs. We were quite sessful, but a fish still escaped the.¡±


    ¡°They had guns?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re quite daring.¡±


    ¡°These people are willing to do anything for the sake of money!¡± Jiaren Wu clearly didn¡¯t wish to speak any further.


    She changed the topic and asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Are you going back tonight?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m staying at the hospital. I can go back only after Zhang Yang passes the critical period.¡± He put down his chopsticks and picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth. His actions were rather elegant. After he was done, he gave Jiaren Wu a concerned look. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Brother Yang here and apany you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nowhere else to sleep, right? I¡¯ll sleep in my teacher¡¯s room. There¡¯s only one single bed in his room, and it¡¯s very narrow. Only the next person can sleep on it.¡± He felt quite sorry for Jiaren Wu. ¡°You¡¯d better go back and sleep. You¡¯re tired too.¡±


    Jiaren Wu shook her head.


    Wei Shuyi frowned. ¡°Then where are you sleeping?¡±


    She said matter-of-factly, ¡°On you.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wei Shuyi actually agreed.


    Jiaren Wu raised an eyebrow, thinking that Wei Shuyi was too easy to talk to.


    When the two of them returned to the ward area, Zhang Yang had already been sent to the ICU ward. Huang Junsheng, Kang Hui, and the rest were standing outside the ward, watching him. When they saw Zhang Yang¡¯s body covered in medical instruments, all of them felt ufortable.


    Huang Junsheng narrowed his eyes as he stared at the oxygen mask on Zhang Yang¡¯s face. He seemed to have thought of something as his expression turned cold.


    Kang Hui passed a bottle of mineral water to him. ¡°I bought it myself. Captain Huang, have some water.¡±


    Huang Junsheng nodded, opened the cap, and drank half a bottle in one go.


    The night was quiet, and the asional sound of a nurse walking could be heard.


    After Jiaren Wu ran off with Wei Shuyi and Tang Jiangyun went to the toilet, Kang Hui whispered into Huang Junsheng¡¯s ear, ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    Huang Junsheng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Ai Hui, what did you say?¡± Huang Junsheng¡¯s tone was stern.


    Kang Hui snorted and said to Huang Junsheng, ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush, Captain Huang. Today¡¯s matter isn¡¯t so coincidental. We decided to take down a drug den at thest minute, and those two leaders left early. Someone must¡¯ve tipped them off, right?¡± Kang Hui turned his head and stared at Huang Junsheng¡¯s cold and hard face. He asked word by word, ¡°Who¡¯s that mole?¡±


    The police would send people to the enemy camp to be spies. Naturally, the enemy would also tempt the people within the police. There would always be people who could not resist the temptation and fall into the enemy¡¯s trap.


    Huang Junsheng suspiciously looked at Kang Hui.


    Kang Hui¡¯s expression froze. He was in disbelief. He asked Huang Junsheng, ¡°Are you suspecting me?¡±


    Huang Junsheng ced his finger on the bottle of mineral water and softly said, ¡°Ai Hui, at this time, other than myself, everyone else is a suspect.¡± When he said this, his tone was sorrowful. This feeling of not only dealing with the enemy but also being on guard against the people around him was really unpleasant.


    All of Kang Hui¡¯s anger was extinguished by Huang Junsheng¡¯s words.


    He leaned against the wall station and wanted to smoke. When he felt around in his pocket, he realized there was no cigarette there. It made him remember that this was a hospital; he had to let it gopletely. Sighing, he said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty nasty.¡±


    Huang Junsheng remained silent.


    He remained silent as he thought about it. asionally, he would look up at the people in the ward, deep in thought.


    There was indeed only a single bed in Elder Xu¡¯s office. Since Elder Xu rarely stayed in the ward, he did not even have a nket. Wei Shuyi had no choice but to call the supermarket downstairs and rent two nkets and a single bed.


    When Jiaren Wu saw that the uncle from the supermarket had brought over a foldable single bed, warmth filled her eyes.


    The couple put the two beds andy on the bed together.


    Wei Shuyi suddenly said, ¡°Tomorrow is Saturday. Do you have work tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on leave tomorrow.¡±


    Jiaren Wu then asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Wei Shuyi replied, ¡°Xiao Sheng¡¯s children will be having their hundred-day photoshoot tomorrow. I bought a few sets of baby clothes for the photoshoot. Help me send them over and ask them to take a few more photos for me.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Sleep!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    That night, Zhang Yang¡¯s condition remained stable.


    The next morning, Jiaren Wu discovered that Kang Hui was still sitting on a chair outside the ward. He hadn¡¯t slept at all. She was surprised. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯ve been guarding here all night?¡±


    Kang Hui looked tired, but it was obvious that what made him tired was not staying upte, but something else.


    He rubbed his eyes, stood up, and smiled at Jiaren Wu. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m worried about Ah Yang.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat in the morning? I¡¯ll buy it for you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Porridge.¡± After thinking for a while, Kang Hui said, ¡°Bring some pickled vegetables. I feel like there¡¯s no taste in my mouth.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiaren Wu bought three portions of breakfast and sent one to Dr. Xu¡¯s office. Wei Shuyi was still asleep. She left the breakfast on the table and didn¡¯t disturb him. Carrying her breakfast with Kang Hui, Jiaren Wu went to Zhang Yang¡¯s ward.


    The two of them sat on the chairs outside the ward and ate.


    Kang Hui looked at the porridge in the bowl and made a joke. He said, ¡°I can actually find rice grains in this porridge. Looks like it¡¯s a bowl of porridge with a heart.¡±


    Jiaren Wu replied, ¡°It¡¯s also a hospital with a heart.¡±


    Kang Hui ate a spoonful of porridge before saying, ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Yang¡¯s condition had been tooplicated and sudden. If they were in another hospital, he would probably be dead.


    ¡°We owe Mr. Wei.¡±


    Jiaren Wu said again, ¡°It¡¯s alright. He¡¯s the son-inw of our department. It¡¯s only right.¡± Since he was her man, he had be the son-inw of the department. This was his duty.


    Kang Hui shook his head and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am¡­¡±

 Chapter 329 - Quiet Fang, Shut Up

    <h4>Chapter 329: Quiet Fang, Shut Up</h4>


    After finishing her breakfast, Jiaren Wu helped Kang Hui throw the stic box into the rubbish bin. When she walked back, she saw Kang Hui standing by the window and looking at Zhang Yang in deep thought. She stood next to him and suddenly said, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, you have something on your mind.¡±


    Kang Hui chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you, Little Junior Sister.¡±


    Jiaren Wu did not reply.


    After a moment of silence, Kang Hui continued, ¡°There¡¯s a mole.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was not surprised.


    She lowered her voice and said to Kang Hui, ¡°Thest time you guys went on a mission, Chief Song¡­ I was already guessing if there was a mole in our narcotics team.¡± Zhang Yang¡¯s pale face made Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart ache. ¡°That person can even betray his superior and his close brothers. What a ruthless person!¡±


    Kang Hui nodded with a heavy heart.


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°I will catch that person.¡±


    ¡°How will you catch them?¡± Kang Hui nced at her.


    Jiaren Wu did not reply.


    Kang Hui looked at her with a deep gaze. He stared at Jiaren Wu for a long time before saying, ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    Jiaren Wu raised her head and smiled at him. ¡°I have something to do, and so I have to leave. When Big Brother Yunes, let him take over your role. Go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ***


    Fang Zikai¡¯s wailing woke Fang Yusheng up in the morning.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng had asked an artisan to customize a twin crib for the children. They would sleep in the same bed, but with different nkets. At six in the morning, Fang Zikai punctually cried like an rm clock. As he cried, his feet moved, and he soon woke his brother.


    Fang Zicheng let out a few unintentional howls before opening his eyes to look at the familiar room.


    Fang Zikai continued crying.


    ¡°Waa¡ª


    ¡°Waa¡ª¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng continued sleeping under the nket.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly lifted the nket on his body and got off the bed barefooted. He kicked the baby bed and growled at Fang Zikai, ¡°Quiet Fang, shut up!¡±


    After about three seconds of silence, Quiet Fang began wailing again.


    ¡°Waah! Waah!¡± Fang Zikai¡¯s crying was very unique. It sounded like he was singing. He cried even harder than before.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s toes were still hurting. Fang Zikai¡¯s crying voice was mocking him.


    He was about to give up.


    At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng got up from the bed.


    She held the two children in each of her arms. Fang Yusheng listened to her coaxing. Fang Zikai, who was crying loudly just now, actually calmed down in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arms¡­


    Fang Yusheng felt sour in his heart.


    He snorted and sat at the end of the bed,ining in a low voice, ¡°I took care of them longer than you did. I was the one who changed their diapers during their confinement period. I was the one who showered them, I was the one who changed the water for them, and I was the one who put on their clothes¡­ Why are they so close to you and not me?¡± Fang Yusheng felt really upset.


    Seeing that he was really sad, Qiao Jiusheng wanted tofort him. However, after racking her brains, she could only say in a dry voice, ¡°Maybe they¡¯re jealous because you¡¯re prettier than them?¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought:?<i>Even if this exnation sounds like it¡¯s true, I won¡¯t ept it.</i>


    <i>Is it my fault that I¡¯m more handsome than them?</i>


    <i>No matter how handsome I am, I¡¯m still their father.</i>


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Yusheng was still sulking, she tilted her head and said, ¡°Then¡­ it¡¯s probably because a mother has milk. No matter how good you are to them, you can¡¯t feed them milk.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    He felt like he had been shot in the heart.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not say any more.¡± Fang Yusheng was exhausted.


    Seeing his depressed look, Qiao Jiusheng found it funny, but she held back. Actually, she could not me Fang Yusheng for being childish. It was really these two boys who had let him down. As Fang Yusheng had said, he had indeed taken more care of them, but these two children loved her more.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze drifted to Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest. Fang Yusheng¡¯s back turned cold from her evil gaze.


    ¡°W-what are you looking at?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng handed Quiet Fang to his father while she sat beside Fang Yusheng. She removed her bra and fed Iron Egg Fang. When Iron Egg Fang started to drink milk, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you lift your clothes and see if Quiet Fang wants to drink milk from you?¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt goosebumps all over his body.


    ¡°Definitely not!¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t try.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng was looking forward to it. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Pull up your clothes and hug Quiet Fang like I¡¯m hugging Iron Egg Fang. See if he wants to drink milk from you.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes were shining.


    Fang Yusheng did as he was told.


    He unnaturally pulled up his shirt and ced Quiet Fang on his left chest. Quiet Fang was originally crying, but when he saw the tiny dot on Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest, he was obviously stunned. He was probably thinking:?<i>Why is this pacifier so small today? So small that it¡¯s almost invisible¡­</i>


    ¡°Here, son, have some milk.¡±


    Fang Yusheng moved Quiet Fang¡¯s head closer to his chest.


    Quiet Fang¡¯s mouth was pressed against his father¡¯s chest. The infant was stunned for a while and stopped crying. After hesitating for a long time, he opened his mouth and bit Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest.


    Fang Yusheng shuddered.


    His chest felt a little itchy and wet. He felt strangely embarrassed.


    The first bite had nothing.


    The second bite still had nothing.


    The third bite¡­


    After a few attempts, Quiet Fang gave up.


    ¡°Waa¡ª


    ¡°Waa¡ª¡±


    This time, he really cried.


    Upon hearing his brother¡¯s cries, Iron Egg Fang stopped sucking as well. After a while, he resumed. As he drank milk, he would look at his mother¡¯s face. When Qiao Jiusheng saw this, she said, ¡°Look, your son is so cute. He has to look at my face when he¡¯s drinking milk.¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt even more upset.


    He hugged the crying Quiet Fang, and his gazended on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s exceptionally full chest.


    <i>After giving birth, Ah Sheng looks even better.</i>


    After three months, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s figure had basically recovered. She had been exercising and practicing yoga. Her abdomen was very t, but it did not have her previous abs. They would be there after some time. However, Qiao Jiusheng looked exceptionally good in this state.


    Fang Yusheng could not remember how long it had been since he hadst touched Qiao Jiusheng.


    As per the doctor, they shouldn¡¯t sleep in the same bed for three months after the cesarean delivery. Fang Yusheng did not dare to touch Qiao Jiusheng. Even though Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s wound had already healed and she was left with only a very light wound after using the scar removal ointment, he still could not bear to touch her. He always felt that the wound would hurt.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up and realized that Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes were on her chest. He did not look away.


    She froze for a moment before understanding what he was thinking.


    After Iron Egg Fang was full, Qiao Jiusheng carried Quiet Fang over. Quiet Fang was more mischievous when he was drinking milk. He wanted to walk around at the same time. Not only would he not drink properly, but he would also move around in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arms like a fish. He was especially naughty.


    Qiao Jiusheng had no choice but to carry him as he moved slowly. Fang Yusheng carried Iron Egg Fang and changed his diaper.


    He had just cleaned Iron Egg Fang¡¯s butt and changed him into a new diaper when he heard Qiao Jiusheng ask, ¡°When can we move into the new house?¡±


    Fang Yusheng answered, ¡°Next month.¡±


    Their house had been built a long time ago and stayed idle for months. The weather would be good next month, and the flowers near the house should be blooming. It would just be the right to move there now.


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°Fang Yusheng, let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Yusheng carried Iron Egg Fang and turned around. He looked at Qiao Jiusheng in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± It had been a long time since they had gone out to eat.


    Fang Yusheng almost forgot what it was like to go on a date.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded.


    Fang Yusheng immediately smiled. ¡°Sure!¡±


    He muttered to himself, ¡°Then I have to get Aunt Jin to take out the baby trolley and let these two fellows sleep in it. When we eat, they better sleep. Otherwise, it will be troublesome. How about we bring Bufan along. If they make a fuss while we eat, we will let Bufan bring take care of the,¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart warmed when she heard his mutterings.


    The person who once had a lonely and deste heart was finally living like a human now.


    After mumbling to himself, Fang Yusheng turned around and saw Qiao Jiusheng looking at him with a smile. His expression turned serious unconsciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped smiling and seriously said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Remember to put condoms in your pocket.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    Then, his breathing quickened.


    <i>Is Ah Sheng hinting at me?</i>


    Seeing his reaction, Qiao Jiusheng seemed to think that it was not enough and added, ¡°It¡¯s best if you bring three.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was about to explode.


    Hence, he looked especially excited the entire day.


    During breakfast, he even praised Aunt Jin. ¡°The soy milk today is especially delicious.¡±


    Aunt Jin mercilessly exposed him. ¡°It¡¯s the same as usual, soy milk without sugar.¡±


    Fang Yusheng still found it sweet.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at him as if he were an idiot.

 Chapter 330 - Pair of Rings

    <h4>Chapter 330: Pair of Rings</h4>


    After dinner, Qi Bufan called the photography team and told them that they coulde and take photos.


    Around ten o¡¯clock, the security guard called the couple to inform them that a Miss Wu was looking for them.


    Upon hearing that the person¡¯s surname was Wu, Qiao Jiusheng guessed that it might be Jiaren Wu.


    She had heard from Wei Shuyi over the phone a few days ago that he had been with Jiaren Wu. On the day she had received this news, Qiao Jiusheng had asked Fang Yusheng to order a pair of telepathic rings from X Smart Company. Coincidentally, the rings had arrived the previous day.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng to invite Jiaren Wu in while she went upstairs to get the rings.


    When Fang Yusheng went to pick Jiaren Wu up, he was still driving the same fluffy electric car that looked like it might topple with a strong gust of wind. It was a new experience, but she was familiar with it again. This time, Jiaren Wu calmly sat down in the backseat.


    After getting inside the car, she handed the gift box in her hand to Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°Mr. Wei bought a photography set for your child. He asked you to take a few more photos and make a few stands for him. He wants to put them at home.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not stand on ceremony with her. He took the gift box and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, he said, ¡°Sit tight!¡± He started the electric car and returned to the house.


    When Jiaren Wu arrived at the house, Qiao Jiusheng had already taken the rings ande downstairs.


    Qiao Jiusheng personally weed Jiaren Wu into the room. Jiaren Wu ran to the baby¡¯s bed and hugged Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai respectively. The two little fellows were not asleep at the moment. One was eating his hands, while the other was trying hard to learn how to turn over. Jiaren Wu saw that Quiet Fang was full of energy but still did not turn over, so she pushed him.


    Quiet Fang finally sessfully flipped over.


    Then, he raised his head, tilted it, and pursed his lips to smile at Jiaren Wu. When he smiled, only the corner of his lips curled up. His smile quickly faded, making him look especially adorable.


    When Jiaren Wu saw this, her heart felt warm.


    ¡°How cute!¡±


    She then ran over to look at Iron Egg Fang. Seeing that he was eating his fist, she took his fist out of his mouth.


    Since he couldn¡¯t eat his right hand, Iron Egg Fang went on to eat his left hand.


    Jiaren Wu felt a little helpless. She looked up at Qiao Jiusheng, who was sorting out the clothes the babies would wear on the photoshoot, and said to her, ¡°Your boys are adorable. They make me want them too.¡±


    ¡°Then how about you have a baby?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng slyly smiled and sat there shouting slogans. ¡°Get married and have a baby!¡±


    Jiaren Wu rolled her eyes at her.


    It was unknown what she was thinking about, but a hint of yearning appeared in her eyes. However, she quickly suppressed that yearning.


    When the two little fellows got tired from ying and went to bed after having their milk, Jiaren Wu saw that it was almost eleven o¡¯clock. She got up and said to Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I have to go back.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy toe here. Stay for a meal before you go back. Anyway, you¡¯re also resting today.¡± There was no reason to go back without eating.


    Jiaren Wu shook her head.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was about to get angry, Jiaren Wu exined the situation. ¡°It¡¯s like this. A colleague of mine was injured in a mission yesterday and is still in the ICU ward. I have to go to the hospital. I won¡¯t be eating. I¡¯lle with Teacher Wei to visit you and the child another day.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng felt relieved. She quickly asked, ¡°In the ICU ward? That¡¯s pretty serious.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Jiaren Wu sighed and said, ¡°The bullet was very close to his heart. He almost¡­¡± She did not continue. Seeing Jiaren Wu suddenly go silent, Qiao Jiusheng understood. She personally sent her out of the Fang family home. When they reached the main entrance, the two of them alighted from the car.


    Qiao Jiusheng pulled Jiaren Wu back and handed her a small box. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pass it to Big Brother Wei.¡± She didn¡¯t say what was inside it. Jiaren Wu respected the privacy of others. Even if the one receiving the gift was her boyfriend, she wouldn¡¯t open the ring box without Wei Shuyi¡¯s permission.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After readily agreeing to the request, Jiaren Wu took the box and drove Wei Shuyi¡¯s Volvo to the hospital.


    Qiao Jiusheng drove the electric car back to the house, looking troubled.


    Fang Yusheng could tell that she was worried, so he asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    The two of them talked about everything. Qiao Jiusheng said frankly, ¡°I¡¯m worried about Brother Wei and Sister Beauty.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had no choice but to counsel her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! As long as we want to, we can find out their whereabouts anytime and anywhere. This time, they will be fine.¡± Even if Jiaren Wu wanted to jump off the building, he could grab her feet the moment she wanted to jump off.


    In his previous life, Wei Shuyi had taken care of Qiao Jiusheng for twelve years. In this life, if he could secretly protect Jiaren Wu and fulfill their marriage, it would be considered Qiao Jiusheng returning him a favor.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, she felt relieved. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    She immediately picked up her phone and called Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi had just gone to Zhang Yang¡¯s ward to check on the situation when he received a call from Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Xiao Sheng?¡± Thinking that she had received his gift and especially called to thank him, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°As a cheap uncle, it¡¯s only right to buy two sets of clothes for the child. Don¡¯t thank me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not bring herself to thank him.


    She chuckled. After a moment, she said, ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mood became better. She chatted with Wei Shuyi for a while before saying, ¡°Brother Wei, I gave you and Sister Beauty a gift.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wei Shuyi expressed his curiosity, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not hide it. ¡°It¡¯s a pair of rings.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, I should be the one buying them.¡±


    ¡°Brother Wei, listen to me first. The rings I gave you aren¡¯t diamond rings. They¡¯re just ordinary rings to wear for fun¡­¡± After that, Qiao Jiusheng told Wei Shuyi about the telepathy feature of the rings.


    She thought that Wei Shuyi would reject this gift, but he actually epted it.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, I really have to thank you this time. I really need this gift that you gave me.¡± Last night, after Jiaren Wu had gone on a mission, Wei Shuyi had been very worried about her. His heart had been constantly thinking about her. Where had she gone? Was it dangerous? When would she return? He knew nothing about it. That feeling made him feel helpless.


    With this ring, he would be able to know Jiaren Wu¡¯s every move.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t want to spy on Jiaren Wu; he just wanted to reassure himself.


    Qiao Jiusheng also understood Wei Shuyi¡¯s feelings.


    She sighed and said, ¡°Sister Jiaren¡¯s job is quite dangerous. With this ring, you can be at ease, and I can be at ease too.¡± In the end, she did not tell him the real reason she gave them the ring. She was afraid that Wei Shuyi would overthink and worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re willing to ept it. Let¡¯s not talk about it now. The photography team is here. We¡¯ll talk next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Jiaren Wu returned to the hospital, she immediately went to see Wei Shuyi.


    She passed the car keys and the ring box to him. ¡°Xiao Sheng gave it to you.¡± She did not know what was inside and passed it to Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi took the box. Seeing that Jiaren Wu was about to leave, he told her to wait.


    Jiaren Wu sat on the chair in front of the desk and asked him, ¡°What?¡±


    Wei Shuyi smiled and said, ¡°I have something for you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Wei Shuyi opened the ring box in front of Jiaren Wu.


    The pair of rings inside was roughly the same as Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s pair, but the color was different. These rings were not ck, but rose-gold. Upon seeing the rings, Jiaren Wu narrowed her eyes a little. ¡°What? You¡¯re giving me a ring to propose to me?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°No, this is just an ordinary couple¡¯s ring set. I think it looks pretty and I want to wear it with you.¡± He stared at Jiaren Wu¡¯s pretty face, which had aplicated expression, and asked her, ¡°Are you unwilling?¡±


    Jiaren Wu looked at him deeply. ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    She held out a hand to him.


    Wei Shuyi passed the ring to her and reminded her, ¡°You must wear it with you at all times.¡±


    Jiaren Wu found his words strange, so she asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±


    Wei Shuyi became serious.


    His expression made Jiaren Wu suspect that she wasn¡¯t wearing a ring but supporting Wei Shuyi¡¯s life.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll ignore you forever.¡±


    When she heard this, Jiaren Wu scolded him for being inhumane and heartless, but she still wore the ring on her middle finger.


    Wei Shuyi also wore the ring on his left middle finger.


    Seeing him put it on, Jiaren Wu left.


    ***


    Qiao Jiusheng invited the entire photography team to have lunch in the small building. They only started filming when the two children woke up.


    Qiao Jiusheng could y with the children she had given birth to as she wished for free. For today¡¯s 100-day photoshoot, Qiao Jiusheng had specially bought two sets of identical outfits for the children and a cute rabbit costume for each of the brothers.


    When the two little guys woke up, they were stripped by Fang Yusheng.


    The chubby childreny on the furry nket. Their skin was as fair as a boiled egg, white and smooth. When the photographer saw this, he quickly praised them. ¡°Your babies¡¯ skin is really good. Look at these faces. They are so fair and tender.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was a little proud of himself. He pretended to be humble and replied, ¡°It¡¯s all inherited. It¡¯s all inherited.¡±


    The photographer was speechless.


    Iron Egg Fang stood naked in front of the camera, somewhat at a loss.


    Fang Yusheng helped Iron Egg Fang put on a rabbit costume and a pair of tall rabbit ears. Then, he got a girl from the photography team to carry the kid to the table where the props were being taken. The girl squatted under the table and supported Iron Egg¡¯s Fang¡¯s back with one hand.


    The lights were turned on. Someone was teasing Iron Egg Fang with a toy.


    It was hard to tell whether the kid was embarrassed or scared, but his hands were clenched into fists. It looked like he was about to cry¡­


    He kept shaking, but he tried hard not to cry. One look, and you could tell he was someone who could endure and do great things.


    Through the camera lens, the photographer could see that the little guy was obviously scared out of his wits, yet he pretended to be calm and allowed himself to tremble non-stop. The photographer couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Your child is simply too adorable.¡±


    By the time Iron Egg Fang reached the fourth set of clothing, he was finally able to rx. At this point, he smiled.


    The photographer first took Iron Egg Fang¡¯s personal photo, then Quiet Fang¡¯s.


    Quiet Fang¡¯s first set of clothes was a pin-striped sweater with a tall hat. Under the hat, his chubby face looked especially cute.


    Compared to his brother, Quiet Fang was like a big husky. Not only was he unafraid, but in the photoshoot, he wanted to turn over even when he was sitting. This made thedy squatting behind him especially careful as she was afraid he would fall.


    They took a few photos of Quiet Fang wearing clothes and not wearing clothes.


    A young girl took out a small chair with white cushions and ced Fang Zikai on it. Fang Yusheng held a bell and yed with Fang Zikai, and the kid finally smiled.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows at Qiao Jiusheng, who was standing behind him. He said, ¡°Look, my son still loves me.¡±


    Seeing that Fang Zikai was smiling, the photographer quickly took pictures.


    Fang Zikai was probably too happy as he smiled. Suddenly, he shot his urine toward Fang Yusheng¡­

 Chapter 331 - This Gangster, Youre Ruthless and Dont Talk Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 331: This Gangster, You¡¯re Ruthless and Don¡¯t Talk Too Much</h4>


    After asking Qiao Jiusheng for credit, Fang Yusheng turned around with a smile. Immediately, he was met with a mouthful of urine falling on his face, neck, and corbone.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    An indescribable liquid was in his mouth. He was furious. Even his hand that was holding the bell trembled.


    Everyone looked like they wanted tough but did not dare to.


    Qiao Jiusheng hugged Iron Egg Fang and ufortably endured theughter.


    ¡°Fang Zikai! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Fang Yusheng angrily threw the bell on the ground. He rolled up his sleeves, afraid that he would hit someone.


    Fang Zikai, who was sitting on the small chair, was first stunned when he heard his father¡¯s roar. Then, he shut his mouth and looked at him. The next second, he opened his mouth and foolishly smiled at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yushengpletely lost his temper from his smile.


    He angrily ran back to his room to take a shower and change his clothes, as well as brush his teeth.


    Qiao Jiusheng handed Iron Egg Fang to Aunt Jin and followed Fang Yusheng into the master bedroom upstairs.


    Fang Yusheng was alone in the bathroom. He had just taken off his clothes when the door opened. When he turned around and saw that it was Qiao Jiusheng, he did not even smile. ¡°He¡¯s simply¡­¡± He did not know how to scold Fang Zikai.


    Qiao Jiusheng picked up the shower head and sshed water on Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Wash it for me.¡± Fang Yusheng started to pretend to be obedient.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Young Master Fang¡¯s young heart had been humiliated by a bag of urine. Qiao Jiusheng had tofort him, or he would explode. Qiao Jiusheng applied the shower gel on him and gently washed him. Fang Yusheng took his toothbrush and brushed hard.


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned when she saw this. ¡°Be gentle. Don¡¯t bleed.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took the toothbrush out of his mouth. He smacked his lips twice and his handsome face copsed. Then, he said with a ck face, ¡°There¡¯s a smell of urine in my mouth.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your imagination. Babies don¡¯t have so much urine.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was about to copse. ¡°He pulled the urine into my mouth!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pitied him. At the thought of what he had said downstairs, she returned it to him intact. ¡°He gave you his pee because he loves you.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±


    Fang Yusheng carefully cleaned his mouth and rinsed it with water a few times before feeling better.


    Then, he changed into a clean set of clothes. When he went downstairs, he refused to carry Fang Zikai no matter what.


    Qiao Jiusheng handed Fang Zicheng to him while she hugged Fang Zikai


    Fang Yusheng and Fang Zicheng looked at each other. He looked at this quieter and obedient son and softly muttered, ¡°You¡¯re like me after all. You¡¯re so obedient. Your brother is more mischievous. Help me teach him a lesson in the future.¡±


    The two children were not twins of the same egg, but twins of different eggs. At first nce, they were indeed the same, but as the two children gradually opened up, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng realized that Fang Zicheng was different from Fang Zikai.


    Their facial features were more or less simr to their father¡¯s, especially their noses and mouths. They were especially simr, but the outline of their eyes was simr to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s. Fang Zikai¡¯s eyes were simr to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s, revealing a beautiful amber light brown color. Fang Zicheng, on the other hand, was like his father with a pair of green eyes.


    As he got bigger, his eyes looked more and more like Fang Yusheng¡¯s.


    Qiao Jiusheng was standing beside Fang Yusheng. When she heard his words, she could not help but roll her eyes. She retorted, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Fang Zikai is not like you but like me. That¡¯s why his temper is worse than his brother¡¯s?¡± Qiao Jiusheng sneered and continued, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that my temper is bad?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was just joking.


    After Qiao Jiusheng asked this, he carefully thought about it and realized that this seemed to be the case. He quickly changed his words and said, ¡°No, I mean, although Iron Egg Fang looks like me, his personality is bad and a little stuffy. He¡¯s not as lively as his brother.¡±


    <i>That¡¯s not what you said just now.</i>


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at him and saw that Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was unnatural. She had to find an excuse to carry Fang Zicheng to drink water before she looked away.


    She worked until three in the afternoon before taking the photo.


    After sending the photography team off, the two little fellows were tired again.


    Fang Yusheng had nothing to do, so he opened the OK software. Everyone seemed to be busy, so he sent a jumping and spinning little character in the group chat alone. The little person jumped alone for two minutes before Zhuang Long appeared.


    Zhuang Long: ¡°Hey, I was wondering why Young Master Fang did not bring the children today. So it¡¯s because of epilepsy.¡± Of course, that little person was jumping around happily. Didn¡¯t she look like she had epilepsy?


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips twitched. He killed Zhuang Long mercilessly with words.


    An: ¡°ording to rumors, your son is following your ex-wife and frequently visits the home of a certain Best Actor. It seems like your son will have a new father soon.¡±


    An: ¡°Sigh! Looks like it won¡¯t be long before I have to pay for it again.¡±


    Zhuang Long: ¡°Son of a b*tch, Fang Yusheng, you thirsty fellow. Do you want to be beaten up!¡±


    An: ¡°So what if I do? Xiao Li only divorced you because you¡¯re useless.¡±


    Zhuang Long: ¡°Blind Fang, wait. My surname is not Zhuang if I don¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Yan Nuo: ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Yan Nuo: ¡°Continue messing around, and I¡¯ll destroy the software.¡±


    Yan Nuo: ¡°You two scumbags.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stiffly understood what Yan Nuo meant by hisst sentence. Yan Nuo was scolding him and Zhuang Long. Yan Nuo was a gangster and did not speak much. His three sentencespletely angered Fang Yusheng and Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long mercilessly sprinkled salt on Yan Nuo¡¯s wound.


    Zhuang Long: ¡°It seems like we¡¯re both happy. At least I have a son and an ex-wife. You have a wife and child. Unlike someone who doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±


    Yan Nuo: ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Behind the screen, Zhuang Long slyly smiled. At this moment, the phone in his hand suddenly vibrated. The next second, the phone screen turned ck and could not be turned on.


    Zhuang Long was stunned for a long time.


    Fang Yusheng did not see Zhuang Long¡¯s reply and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Zhuang Long?¡±


    Yan Nuo: ¡°His phone is infected with a virus.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    He quickly went offline to avoid angering Yan Nuo, the gangster who would throw viruses at the slightest disagreement. Fang Yusheng¡¯s phone could not be infected with a virus. Now, his phone was getting more and more expensive. A palm-sized thing cost more than 10,000 yuan¡­


    <i>More than ten thousand yuan. I can buy a few months of diapers for the child¡­</i>


    The group instantly fell silent.


    Yan Nuo looked at the people in the group and looked at Ji Yinbing¡¯s profile picture for a long time. In the end, he could not help but click on that profile picture. In the dialog box, he had sent Ji Yinbing many messages, but Ji Yinbing seemed to have made up her mind and ignored him.


    January 27, 9.32 p.m!


    Yan Nuo: ¡°Where are you? Are you still unwilling toe back?¡±


    Yan Nuo: ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Vera away.¡±


    February 7!


    Yan Nuo: ¡°I went to America to look for you. I just arrived, and you left. Do you really hate me that much?¡±


    February 14th!


    Yan Nuo: ¡°I heard that you went to Japan to see the cherry blossoms there. Do they look good?¡±


    Yan Nuo: ¡°Today is Valentine¡¯s Day¡­¡±


    ***


    This software allowed him to see if the other party had read the message. Yan Nuo felt bitter when he saw that Ji Yinbing had not even read his messages.


    He thought about it and sent her another message. The entire message only had three words¡ª


    Yan Nuo: ¡°I miss you.¡±


    There were so many words, but Yan Nuo said only these words to Ji Yinbing. He had never said love to Ji Yinbing, but all these years, Ji Yinbing had been apanying him, waiting for him.


    The day she had heard the words ¡°I want you¡± from Yan Nuo, Ji Yinbing had also fantasized that perhaps one day, she would also hear the words ¡°I¡¯ll marry you¡± from his mouth. However, things did not go ording to her wishes. She did not wait for Yan Nuo to say ¡°I¡¯ll marry you.¡± Her hatred for him came first.


    ***


    Fang Yusheng thought about Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing. From Yan Nuo¡¯s reaction, it was obvious that he had not reconciled with Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing was a stubborn person. When she loved Yan Nuo, she was stubborn to the end. But once she decided to let go, she was also very determined.


    If the matter with the child and Vera sleeping on Yan Nuo¡¯s bed was a misunderstanding, Ji Yinbing could still forgive Yan Nuo and reconcile with him. On the other hand, if Ji Yinbing did not misunderstand Yan Nuo, she would definitely not turn back.


    Her return would be equivalent to killing that child a second time and would also be a hit to her dignity.


    Fang Yusheng was in a daze. He did not even know that Qiao Jiusheng hade downstairs.


    It wasn¡¯t until a fair and slender arm wrapped around his neck and pressed him into his arms that Fang Yusheng regained his senses.


    ¡°Yusheng.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Are youing?¡± Qiao Jiusheng asked.


    Fang Yusheng was about to ask what she meant when he immediately understood.


    He then pulled away Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arm and looked back at her.


    Qiao Jiusheng had worn a dress in the OL style today. The top was a milky white sleeveless silk blouse, and the high-waisted dress was pure ck with a ck belt around her waist. Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze stopped at her waist for a few seconds before slowly moving away.


    Qiao Jiusheng was still wearing high heels. She spun around on the spot and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng replied, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    It was indeed quite good.


    The dress looked great everywhere on her. It was so good that Fang Yusheng did not even want to go out. He only wanted to carry her back to her room.


    They had known each other for so long, yet this was the first time Fang Yusheng had seen Qiao Jiusheng in an OL dress. He could not help but take a few more nces at her. ¡°You¡¯ve never worn this before. It looks quite good.¡± Her outfit always reminded Fang Yusheng of images that he should not be thinking about.


    Qiao Jiusheng snorted and scolded him for being indecent. After scolding him, she said, ¡°I¡¯m already a mother. It¡¯s better to asionally dress maturely.¡±


    Fang Yusheng immediately retorted, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to dress so¡­ well.¡± The dress made Fang Yusheng want to open apany and bring his Secretary Qiao to work.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that he did not like the dress and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll change to another one.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought about it and replied, ¡°Change. Put this on another day.¡±showerhead

 Chapter 332 - He Loves Everything About Her

    <h4>Chapter 332: He Loves Everything About Her</h4>


    In the end, Qiao Jiusheng changed into a light coordinated set. She wore a long-sleeved white shirt paired with a floral dress and a pair of pink-gray high heels. She also let down her hair.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked beautiful.


    Her beauty was not the typical moving beauty of a daughter. She was neither weak nor udylike, and she had a slight offensive power. However, Fang Yusheng was satisfied with her look.


    When Qiao Jiusheng changed and went downstairs, Fang Yusheng stared at her a few more times.


    In the past, Qiao Jiusheng used to be beautiful in such clothes, but she looked beautiful, fierce, and aggressive. Among the crowd, she was the most eye-catching one. Now, probably because she was a mother, her eyes were less fierce and sly; they were gentler.


    It had to be said that Qiao Jiusheng, who was at a different stage, had a different beauty now.


    However, she looked like Fang Yusheng loved her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    In the past, when the two of them went out, they could just bring their wallets, car keys, and each other. Now, they had to bring two burdens. Fang Yusheng kindly invited Qi Bufan to go out with the kids. The corners of Qi Bufan¡¯s mouth twitched.?<i>If you want me to take care of the children, just say it!</i>


    The couple sat in the back row, holding the child in each hand.


    Qi Bufan was driving in the front row.


    When the car passed by the Fang family¡¯s main building, Qi Bufan suddenly slowed down. He saw the child ying in the space in front of him and suddenly said, ¡°Young Master Fang Shan is in front.¡±


    Fang Shan was already more than a year old and could steadily walk. asionally, he could run a few steps, but he was not eloquent. The kid could almost say short sentences, but he could not express anything clearly with long sentences.


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled down the window and met an innocent and cute face.


    She looked at this child with aplicated expression.


    Now that she was a mother, she was even more unable to understand Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s actions. How ruthless could a person be to abandon her child? The child in front of her was only a year older than her children, but he had lost his parents¡­


    ¡°Bufan, stop the car.¡±


    Qi Bufan parked the car.


    Fang Yusheng watched Qiao Jiusheng carry the child out of the car. He frowned but did not stop her.


    The moment Qiao Jiusheng got out of the car, Fang Shan walked toward her. However, he restrained himself and stopped two steps away from Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Auntie, Auntie.¡± Fang Shan liked Qiao Jiusheng very much for no reason. He wanted to get close to her but was a little afraid.


    Children were sensitive. He could feel who liked him and who did not.


    Although he did not know much, he knew that Big Aunt did not seem very happy every time she saw him.


    Qiao Jiusheng actually squatted in front of the kid this time. A faint smile appeared on her beautiful face. She even nodded at Fang Shan and asked him, ¡°Shan Shan, do you want to go out with us?¡±


    Fang Shan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Every time he went out, he would follow his grandparents.


    He had never gone out with Big Aunt before. He was especially excited and wanted to go. He quickly nodded and said, ¡°Sure, sure!¡±


    Hence, Fang Shan sat between Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng.


    Xu Pingfie had been watching the situation from the moment Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the main building. She walked to the door and leaned against it, watching Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s and Fang Shan¡¯s every move without batting an eyelid. When she saw that Qiao Jiusheng had invited Fang Shan to y with them, emotions surged in her heart, and her eyes turned red.


    Fang Pingjue supported himself with his walking stick and walked to her side. After watching the car leave the Fang family, he said, ¡°Shan Shan likes his aunt quite a lot.¡±


    Xu Pingfei gently wiped her eyes and said, ¡°After all, she¡¯s the person who¡¯s the most simr to his biological mother in this world.¡± It was only natural that Fang Shan liked Qiao Jiusheng.


    When Xu Pingfei thought that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s attitude toward Fang Shan was also slowly turning for the better, she felt relieved. ¡°This is good, good.¡±


    Fang Pingjue also nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ***


    The Cayenne SUV slowly drove through the crowded streets.


    At this moment, the office workers had already gotten off work. There were inevitably more cars on the road, so Qi Bufan drove slower.


    In the aluminum white car, the back row was not particrly wide. Fang Shan sat between Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng, the two adults. He was a little uneasy. The child was a little shy, so he kept her head lowered and yed with his little fingers.


    His uncle, Fang Yusheng, was very handsome. He did not talk much, but Fang Shan was a little afraid of him.


    Fang Shan¡¯s small face was wooden, but he was thinking:?<i>Why aren¡¯t we there yet? How long do I have to sit beside Uncle for¡­</i>


    When Fang Yusheng faced Fang Shan, his mood was quiteplicated. After all, in his previous life, this child had died in his hands. In this life, as long as this child did not be a demon, he would not do anything to him. Fang Yusheng found it funny when he realized that Fang Shan was sitting upright with his head lowered the entire time. His eyes were probably staring at his toes and did not dare to move.


    ¡°Afraid of me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s sudden voice surprised everyone in the car.


    Qiao Jiusheng had thought that Fang Yusheng would choose to ignore Fang Shan.


    Fang Shan did not seem to have guessed that his uncle would talk to him. He fell silent and did not hear anyone else in the car. Only then did he dare to believe that his uncle was talking to him.


    Fang Yusheng saw that Fang Shan¡¯s body stiffened when he heard his voice; he found it even funnier. ¡°I don¡¯t eat people. Why are you so afraid of me?¡±


    He did not know if Fang Shan understood his words. Anyway, Fang Shan lowered his head and yed with his fingers for a while. Then, he asked very softly, ¡°Uncle, Uncle, do you not like me¡­?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    Qiao Jiusheng also looked down at the child in surprise.


    Who would have thought that a child not even eighteen months old would be so sensitive?


    Fang Yusheng hugged Iron Egg Fang. Upon hearing this, he freed one hand and tousled Fang Shan¡¯s soft hair. He said to him, ¡°As long as you¡¯re obedient and don¡¯t bully your brothers, I¡¯ll like you.¡± Fang Yusheng did not expect Fang Shan to understand his words.


    However, Fang Shan thought about it and said, ¡°Love¡­ Love my brothers¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s nose suddenly felt sour.


    If not for Qiao Jiuyin being too evil, she would¡¯ve liked Fang Shan very much.


    Fang Shan was really good.


    He should not be med for what his parents had done. Fang Zikai, who was in her arms, started to rub against her chest. He was probably hungry. Qiao Jiusheng looked at her child. When her child was hungry, he could ask his mother for milk. When he was cold, his parents would add clothes for him.


    Therefore, when she thought that the child beside her had no parents, she felt even more upset.


    All of this could not be said to be right or wrong. It could only be said that it was fate.


    ¡°Shan Shan.¡±


    Hearing Big Aunt calling him, Fang Shan immediately looked up and tilted his head to look at her.


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head and looked at him. She said, ¡°Come to our house often in the future.¡±


    Fang Shan got excited. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Shan spoke slowly again. He asked, ¡°Can, can we move houses?¡± The child had probably heard from Xu Pingfei and the rest that Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were moving to another house next month. He probably could not bear to leave and was too embarrassed to ask.


    Qiao Jiusheng understood what Fang Shan meant. She smiled and reached out to touch his head. Then, she said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Fang Shan smiled happily.


    Fang Shan¡¯s eyes looked very simr to his mother¡¯s. With this smile, Fang Yusheng seemed to see the shrunken Qiao Jiusheng. Suddenly, he did not dislike Fang Shan so much anymore.


    Finally, the car stopped.


    The car stopped at a parking spot by the roadside. Everyone got out of the car, and the couple ced the two children in the pram. Fang Yusheng pushed the children while Qiao Jiusheng hugged Fang Shan. Qi Bufan followed them as a bodyguard.


    There was still some distance between the parking lot and the dining room.


    As they walked over, they passed by a children¡¯s shop. The shop had toys and children¡¯s clothes inside it.


    Xu Pingfei had dressed Fang Shan very well, like a little prince. He was dressed in a short-sleeved shirt with suspenders and a small bow around his neck. Qiao Jiusheng looked at the child in her arms and saw that Fang Shan was looking at the shop by the roadside. She asked him, ¡°Shall we go buy clothes for you?¡±


    Fang Shan quickly nodded.


    Qiao Jiusheng brought Fang Shan into the shop, and Fang Yusheng sat down on the bench outside the shop with Qi Bufan.


    As soon as they sat down, the two children started moving around in the pram.


    Fang Yusheng carried them up, one in each hand.


    The two little fellows had been on the streets many times, but every time they came, they were extremely curious about the outside world. The two of them leaned on his shoulder and stared at the car and people, their eyes rolling around.


    Qi Bufan looked at the two little fellows and suddenly sighed. ¡°When I brought Chukong home, she was already nine.¡±


    He was quite envious that Fang Yusheng could witness the children¡¯s growth. Qi Bufan felt regretful that he had not participated in Dai Chukong¡¯s childhood. ¡°Mr. Fang, I really envy you for being able to watch the children grow up day by day. When our Chukong followed me, she was especially sensible. Sigh! I wonder what she was like when she was young.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at him in confusion.


    Qi Bufan was confused. He asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°Do you want to know how Dai Chukong looked like when she was young?¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips curled up, and he seriously suggested to Qi Bufan, ¡°Then in the future, you should raise Chukong¡¯s child and you will know how she looked when she was young.¡±


    After carefully thinking about this scene, Qi Bufan said, ¡°I wonder whose family¡¯s son Chukong will marry in the future. If her inws want to take care of the child, can I snatch my daughter¡¯s children from them?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was shocked by the word ¡°daughter¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s your daughter¡¯s child or yours, it¡¯s hard to say now¡­¡±

 Chapter 333 - Sing a Song for Her

    <h4>Chapter 333: Sing a Song for Her</h4>


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s your daughter¡¯s child or yours, it¡¯s hard to say now¡­¡±


    As Fang Yusheng spoke very softly, Qi Bufan did not hear him clearly. He asked, ¡°Mr. Fang, what did you say?¡±


    Fang Yusheng sadly looked at Qi Bufan and faintly said, ¡°I said that you¡¯re a little stupid.¡± Dai Chukong looked at him with such longing and love in her eyes; Qi Bufan was the only one that could not see it.


    ¡°Bufan.¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly became serious.


    Qi Bufan also sat upright. He said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Mr. Fang, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked him, ¡°What do you think of rtionships between an older man and a younger woman? The kind where the man is more than ten or twenty years older than the woman. The man is an adult, and the woman is not yet 18.¡±


    Qi Bufan said without thinking, ¡°He can even do such things to a minor, and he¡¯s even ten or twenty years older. This kind of man, d*mn, what a pervert!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    <i>Pervert!</i>


    Fang Yusheng looked at Qi Bufan with a burning gaze.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± He gloatingly smiled.


    ¡°What are youughing at, Mr. Fang?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I hope you remember what you said today.¡± He would wait for the day Qi Bufan would get pped in the face. ¡°When the timees, just don¡¯t be too ashamed.¡± After saying that, Fang Yusheng carried the child and walked toward Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Shan, who had pushed open the shop door and were walking over toward them.


    Qi Bufan pushed the empty pram alone and followed Fang Yusheng. After thinking about that conversation for a long time, he still felt that such a man was perverted.


    Qi Bufan was not stupid. When he was in the army, he was quite outstanding in all aspects and was considered a smart person. However, he was focused on raising his daughter and had never thought about dating or marriage, so he was a little stupid in matters of the heart.


    Fang Yusheng had reminded him so clearly, but Qi Bufan still did not expect that from him and Dai Chukong.


    Actually, he could not be med for being stupid. It was just that his thoughts toward Dai Chukong were too pure. He really treated Dai Chukong as his daughter. At home, he would asionally see Dai Chukong wearing torn jeans that either showed off her calf or her thigh. Perhaps other men would think:?<i>Her legs are so fair.</i>


    However, Qi Bufan would see it and think:?<i>She¡¯s not wearing autumn pants! Isn¡¯t she cold? Don¡¯t get wet when you¡¯re old!</i>


    Then, Qi Bufan would scold Dai Chukong for being unreasonable. She was a big girl, and she could wear anything she wanted. Yet, she still wore tattered pants and looked poor as if the Qi family had abused her.


    Finally, the group arrived at the dining room.


    Qi Bufan stopped thinking about it.


    The dining room was on the 37th floor of a skyscraper, covering an area of more than 300 square meters. When they arrived, a singer was performing on the stage.


    Qiao Jiusheng recognized the male singer and could not help but stare at him a few more times.


    Fang Yusheng felt terrible when he saw this.


    The moment they entered the dining room, a waiter warmly weed them and brought them to the four-seater seat by the window. Most of the people who came to this dining room to eat were young people, and they were all unmarried in love before, or they had brought their cheating lovers to the dining room to eat.


    It was rare to see people like Fang Yusheng who came to eat with their families after getting married.


    When the group arrived at the dining room, surprisingly, Quiet Fang was not crying.


    Iron Egg Fang was looking straight at the Miao Restaurant¡¯s decorations. The light bulbs were good, the ss was good, and the candlelight on the table was also good. Qiao Jiusheng felt that the male celebrity who sang was also quite handsome. If her Fang Yusheng¡¯s appearance could get 100 points, that singer could probably get 70 points.


    Fang Yusheng calmly observed Qiao Jiusheng and the male singer¡¯s exchange of nces. His heart ached and bubbled.


    After two minutes, the male singer finished singing. He stood up and walked to his femalepanion.


    At this moment, the dishes at Fang Yusheng¡¯s table were also served. Fang Yusheng stood up, walked past the crowd, and went up to the stage.


    Those who coulde to this restaurant were people who were not short of money or high status. A portion of them recognized Fang Yusheng. The male singer also heard the woman beside him introduce Fang Yusheng¡¯s identity. Only then did he know that this person was their boss¡¯s eldest nephew, the real owner of the Fang Corporation.


    <i>It¡¯s no wonder that whenever Boss sees good-looking men and women in thepany, he praises his big nephew¡¯s stunning handsomeness.</i>


    ¡°If my eldest nephew is willing to work in the entertainment industry, you people can forget about eating even leftovers. At most, you can have some soup.¡±


    The male singer could not help but look at Fang Yusheng a few more times.


    Fang Yusheng picked up the microphone and clicked on the song himself. He said, ¡°I¡¯m singing a song for my wife.¡± He paused and said, ¡°I thank her¡­ for her good eyesight. She discovered me first.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to cover her face.


    ¡°The song ¡®You¡¯re My Eyes¡¯ for my wife.¡±


    Everyone else thought that Fang Yusheng was singing this song for Qiao Jiusheng to express that Qiao Jiusheng had good eyesight. However, Qiao Jiusheng knew Fang Yusheng better than anyone. He wanted to say that Qiao Jiusheng was his eyes. Whether he could see her or not, she was his entire world.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s smile faded, and she was especially satisfied.


    The music began. Fang Yusheng looked at the lyrics and sang word by word:


    ¡°If I can see, I can easily tell day from night. I can urately hold your hand in the crowd¡­


    ¡°If I can see, I can drive you around and give you a surprise hug from behind.¡±


    The lyrics were very meaningful.


    The tune was also moving.


    Unfortunately, Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was hoarse. When he sang, it made people copse and want to die.


    Qiao Jiusheng really wanted to cover her ears, but she saw Fang Yusheng affectionately looking at her. If she covered her ears, she would hurt Young Master Fang¡¯s young heart. Qiao Jiusheng was forced to listen, and her heart bled three liters when she heard this¡­


    Finally, he shut up.


    The entire world instantly became beautiful.


    The male singer¡¯s expression was a little strange as if he could not find an expression to express his fucked up mood.


    He really wanted to say to the boss, ¡°Boss, although your eldest nephew is extremely beautiful, he can¡¯t sing.¡±


    ¡°Good singing!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly led the apuse, giving her man enough face.


    Fang Yusheng blinked at her. He was still the outstanding and handsome Fang Yusheng.


    After returning to his seat, Fang Yusheng took a sip of fruit juice and saw Qiao Jiusheng taking a sip of red wine. When she put down the ss, Fang Yusheng asked her, ¡°How is it, Ah Sheng? Do I sing well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled and showed just eight teeth, a standard smile.


    Qi Bufan quietly watched Qiao Jiusheng lie.


    Fang Yusheng was quite embarrassed. He touched the tip of his perky nose and softly said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t prepared at all. I was too rushed. My singing might not be good. Next time, next time, I¡¯ll definitely prepare well.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was still smiling.


    Qi Bufan thought:?<i>I hope this won¡¯t happen again.</i>


    Qi Bufan quickly finished the steak on his te.


    Seeing that the two of them were still flirting, he picked up Fang Shan, who was eating snacks, with one hand and pushed the pram with the other. Qi Bufan said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the children downstairs for some fresh air. You guys eat slowly.¡± Then, he quickly slipped away. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, his eyes would hurt.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng helplessly looked at each other.


    After finishing thest sip of red wine, Qiao Jiusheng stood up with her bag. Fang Yusheng quickly grabbed her hand and asked her, ¡°Where are you going?¡± He had yet to finish his meal.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°The washroom.¡± Then, she leaned down and said something in Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear. With that said, she straightened her back and walked on her ten-centimeter high heels like a celebrity walking the red carpet. She walked past this group of people and went to the washroom.


    Fang Yusheng ate the rest of the food elegantly and calmly. He did not forget to finish the fruit juice he ordered. Then, he elegantly and gracefully stood up like a prince and swaggered into the washroom¡­


    ***


    Qi Bufan waited downstairs from 6.40 pm to almost 8 pm.


    Just as he almost could not help but run upstairs to see if the couple had been kidnapped by bad people, the two of them finally arrived.

 Chapter 334 - I Have Three Last Things To Say

    <h4>Chapter 334: I Have Three Last Things To Say</h4>


    When they reached home, the car stopped at the main building. Xu Pingfei personally walked to the car and carried the sleepy Fang Shan out. Qiao Jiusheng handed the clothes she had bought for Fang Shan to Xu Pingfei. Xu Pingfei took the clothes and was a little surprised. She turned around and walked two steps toward the door. Suddenly, she turned around and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Shan Shan likes you very much.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression did not change. Xu Pingfei silently sighed in her heart. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°When you¡¯re free, Aunt Xu, bring him to our house to y more.¡±


    Xu Pingfei immediately smiled.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The car drove back to the house.


    After fooling around for an hour in the restaurant¡¯s washroom, Qiao Jiusheng had not felt tired on the way home from the restaurant. However, when she got out of the car after sitting for a while, Qiao Jiusheng felt her legs turn weak. After she got out, she stood at the same spot for a moment before walking home.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly walked over and hugged Iron Egg Fang.


    He carried a child in each hand and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Tell me if you¡¯re feeling unwell. Why are you acting strong?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt embarrassed.


    Her legs had be weak from Fang Yusheng¡¯s actions. How could she say such an embarrassing thing?


    It was a matter of female dignity, so she had to endure it even if she had to die.


    Hence, Fang Yusheng saw his wife raise her chin high and walk in front of him, pretending to be rxed¡­


    As he stared at her back, Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze was filled with both anger and love.


    <i>Is it necessary?</i>


    He would not make fun of her.


    The moment they reached home, Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, go take a shower and rest early. I¡¯ll bring these two fellows to take a showerter.¡±


    The two little fellows showered in their room. After putting on their clothes, Fang Yusheng carried them to the crib in the master bedroom to rest. In the past few months, Fang Yusheng had been bathing them every day. He was already used to it.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised, but he readily agreed. ¡°Sure.¡±


    After going to the children¡¯s room, Qiao Jiusheng watched as Fang Yusheng skillfully found the two little fellows¡¯ towels, clothes, diapers, heat powder, and moisturizer, then arranged them one by one. She was a little surprised. She did not know that showering was so troublesome.


    It had been more than three months. Fang Yusheng had to do these things every day, and he had neverined about it.


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that it was tiring to take care of the children. Sometimes, when Fang Yusheng had something to do, he would lock himself in the study for half a day. Then, she had to take care of the children herself. If she were being honest, it was quite tiring to take care of the children. She was only responsible for coaxing the children, feeding them milk, and taking care of them while they slept. This made her feel vexed.


    It was hard to imagine that Fang Yusheng had endured for three months without saying a word.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt guilty, but more than that, she felt warm in her heart.


    ¡°Yusheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly hugged his waist.


    Fang Yusheng held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and looked back at her. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What are you doing? You suddenly became so gentle.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hugged him and refused to let go.


    She asked him, ¡°Do you feel tired taking care of these two fellows?¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Of course, he was tired.


    Bringing up a child was more tiring than working.


    Knowing what he meant by silence, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but ask, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yusheng replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been frustrated before. I even thought of arguing with you to let you know how hard it is for me.¡± After saying that, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to argue with you.¡±


    He smiled and jokingly said, ¡°You¡¯re my little princess.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled too.


    She let go of Fang Yusheng and bent down to remove Fang Zikai¡¯s clothes. As she took them off, she said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°In the future, let¡¯s bathe them together.¡± Perhaps they wouldin if one of them bathed the child alone. The two of them would probably feel blissful together.


    Fang Yusheng thought about it and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    This was the first time Qiao Jiusheng bathed her children.


    She had never thought that bathing a child would be so troublesome. It was better to bathe Fang Zicheng. He was very cooperative and did not cry or make a fuss or move around. However, Fang Zikai was mischievous. There was more water in the bathtub. Fang Zikai had shower gel on his body, and he always liked to tilt his head and kick. Qiao Jiusheng did not hold him well at first, and Fang Zikai almost fell into the water.


    Fortunately, Fang Yusheng was quick and sessfully rescued him.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly felt that it was not easy for Fang Yusheng. He was such a good father.?<i>No wonder he was so angry when Fang Zikai peed at him.</i>


    After showering the children, she still had to massage them.


    Qiao Jiusheng knew how to do this. When she saw Fang Yusheng massaging Fang Zicheng¡¯s stomach, she imitated him and bent down to massage Fang Zikai¡¯s stomach.


    After a while, Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Zikai fart.


    It was especially loud.


    She was a little surprised and could not help but say, ¡°This is a little fart monster.¡±


    Just as she said that, Qiao Jiusheng heard an indescribable sound again. Then, a stench assaulted her nose.


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She was about to copse.


    At the sight of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression, Fang Yusheng knew that she was about to copse. He quickly reached out to wrap Fang Zikai. ¡°Let me clean him up.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped his hands and said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± She had no choice but to carry Fang Zikai to wash his buttocks and put on his diapers again.


    After bathing the children, Qiao Jiusheng was so tired that her back hurt.


    At night, she fed them milk and waited for them to fall asleep.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng went upstairs.


    Fang Yushengzily looked at the sky. He hugged her waist with one hand and rubbed her ear with the other.


    The top of the ss window on the roof was open. The night wind blew, and the Milky Way twisted in the sky. Qiao Jiusheng leaned into Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms and sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yusheng only smiled and did notin. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s quite hard?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°But I think this is good.¡± After a pause, Fang Yusheng continued, ¡°It¡¯s very blissful.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and leaned her head against his abdomen so that she could see his face.


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s puzzled eyes, Fang Yusheng exined, ¡°You don¡¯t know how envious I was when I saw Fang Mu and Qiao Jiuyin have twins in my previous life. At that time, I was thinking that if I could marry you and have a pair of children that belonged to us, I would give you the best in the world.¡±


    Unknowingly, Fang Yusheng stopped smiling. ¡°I feel very satisfied. In this life, I have you and the children. Although it¡¯s a little tiring to take care of them, there are more times when I¡¯m happy than when I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She only felt her heart ache and swell.


    ¡°Yusheng¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°I think I¡¯m not a good person.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Yusheng was surprised. ¡°Why do you say that about yourself?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Look, as their mother, I haven¡¯t done well yet. You¡¯re a very good father.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled again.


    He suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re only 24 years old, not even 25.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°At the age of 24-25, everyone else is ying and enjoying themselves. You¡¯re already a mother. You¡¯ve already done very well.¡± He was a few years older than her. If he had be a father at the age of 24 or 25, he would not be as responsible as he was now.


    They were of different ages, had different mentalities, and had different understandings of responsibility.


    Fang Yusheng was older than Qiao Jiusheng, so he should be more forgiving. No one made the rule that a mother should be around her children every day, and a father should just do nothing without feeling bad.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, she felt touched.


    She was about to kiss Fang Yusheng when she heard Fang Yusheng shamelessly make a request. ¡°Call me Brother Yusheng. I¡¯ll treat you better.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes at him.?<i>Does he think I¡¯m a teenage girl?</i>


    <i>Brother Yusheng is really mushy.</i>


    She stood up and called him ¡°Old Big Brother¡± before running downstairs.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression darkened.


    <i>Big Brother?</i>


    <i>It¡¯s Big Brother. Why did she have to add the word old!</i>


    ***


    Zhang Yang¡¯s recovery was very ideal. After staying in the ICU for three days, it was finally announced that he waspletely out of danger and could be transferred to a normal single ward.


    When Zhang Yang was transferred to a single ward, he awakened. He saw Jiaren Wu and Kang Hui beside the bed and excitedly and slowly raised his hand to hold Jiaren Wu¡¯s hand.


    Jiaren Wu thought that Zhang Yang was going to say something important. She considerately bent down and ced her ear beside Zhang Yang¡¯s mouth. Then, she asked, ¡°What are you going to say? Brother Yang, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Zhang Yang said, ¡°I¡­ I have a few words for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± When she saw that he was seriously injured, Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart softened.


    Zhang Yang stretched out his trembling left index finger and intermittently said, ¡°I¡­ I have threest things to say. Otherwise, I¡­ I won¡¯t be willing to die.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was about to say that he was already out of danger when she heard Zhang Yang continue, ¡°The first thing is: I¡­ I¡­ I have a bucket of dirty clothes in my toilet. Can you find a good person to help me scrub them?¡±


    Jiaren Wu was speechless.


    Zhang Yang: ¡°Second thing, I still owe Miaomiao 500 yuan. Can you persuade him to waive it on ount of my serious injuries?¡±


    ¡°The third thing is that I don¡¯t have, don¡¯t have a girlfriend. Look, can you find me a girlfriend to help me get out of singlehood?¡±


    Jiaren Wu took her hand out of Zhang Yang¡¯s hand. She straightened her back and turned around to say to Kang Hui, ¡°Senior Brother, inform Captain Huang that this person is alive. Tell them not to rush over.¡±


    Kang Hui nodded and red at Zhang Yang, who was lying on the bed and unwilling to be obedient and quiet. Then, he walked out of the ward and went to make a call.


    Zhang Yang weakly smiled and asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°Are¡­ are you angry?¡±


    Jiaren Wu looked at him with aplicated expression. After a while, she said, ¡°Brother Yang, you almost died.¡±


    Zhang Yang¡¯s smile faded.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Those who work for us are lucky to live another day.¡±


    Having gotten used to seeing him being arrogant, Jiaren Wu was not used to his sudden serious behavior.


    Jiaren Wu turned around and picked up the warm water bottle on the bedside table. She poured some water and soaked the cotton bud before sitting on the stool to moisturize his lips. At this moment, Zhang Yang suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Miaomiao?¡±


    Jiaren Wu did not look up and continued to wet his lips. She lowered her head and replied, ¡°He¡¯s working today and wille to see you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±

 Chapter 335 - He Is a Big Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 335: He Is a Big Fortune</h4>


    In the end, Jiaren Wu went to Zhang Yang¡¯s house with Kang Hui to do a cleaning.


    She threw the basket of clothes into the washing machine and exaggeratedly covered her nose.


    After cleaning up Zhang Yang¡¯s house, Jiaren Wu could not believe that this house, which looked especially ssy and had an extraordinary taste, was Zhang Yang¡¯s house. Kang Hui sighed and sighed. ¡°The cowshed has be heaven.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The two of them left after drying the clothes.


    After leaving Zhang Yang¡¯s house, Jiaren Wu did not go to Wei Shuyi¡¯s house. She returned to her own.


    She offered Wu Jiacheng two sticks of incense, then cleaned up the house and took a shower. When shey on the bed again, it was already past 11 pm.


    Wei Shuyi was still waiting for her at home when she received a message.


    Alluring Beauty: It¡¯s toote, I won¡¯t go over.


    Wei Shuyi: Got it.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the two servings of supper on the table. In the end, he brought therge bowl into the kitchen and poured it into the trash bag. Throughout the entire time, he was expressionless.


    He washed the empty te and returned to the dining room with his chopsticks.


    He sat down and took a bite of spaghetti before receiving Jiaren Wu¡¯s message.


    Alluring Beauty: It has only been a day. Hubby, do you have anything to say to me? What are you doing?


    Wei Shuyi had nned to leave WeChat.


    He stared at this message and stared nkly for ten seconds before putting down his chopsticks and replying to her.


    [87.]


    Jiaren Wu was a little lost.


    <i>Eighty-seven¡­</i>


    <i>What does he mean?</i>


    She asked Wei Shuyi: What do you mean?


    Wei Shuyi: Nothing.


    Seeing that the message had been sent, Wei Shuyi put down his phone and focused on eating his noodles.


    Jiaren Wu thought about the message for a long time. She tried to switch to the nine keys pinyin keyboard. She pressed the eight and seven keys, but what came out was: She said, ¡°Books, colleagues, dresses¡­¡±


    Clearly, this line of thought was wrong.


    Jiaren Wu had to change her way of thinking.


    <i>What is it?</i>


    She rolled around on the bed and suddenly thought of something. Quickly getting up, she knelt on the bed to open her chat history with Wei Shuyi.


    In the records, there were many things she had said to Wei Shuyi.


    Alluring Beauty: The first sentence I want to say to you is: You¡¯re not handsome at all today.


    Alluring Beauty: The second sentence I want to say to you is: Sorry, I was too heavy-handedst night.


    ***


    Alluring Beauty: The 85th sentence I want to say to you is: I like you so much. I especially like how you look when you¡¯re cooking.


    Alluring Beauty: The 86th sentence I want to say to you is: Although our job is quite tough, thinking about you doesn¡¯t make it hard. You¡¯re my lollipop. You¡¯re sweet, and I can have a taste of you when I¡¯m free. You make me feel great.


    Alluring Beauty: The 87th sentence I want to say to you is: Are you thinking of me too?


    ¡ª After not seeing you for a day, Hubby, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? What are you doing?


    ¡ª I was thinking about you.


    This was Wei Shuyi¡¯s answer.


    That was how awkward it was to be stuffy.


    However, Jiaren Wu liked the Dr. Wei who was like this.


    <i>Pa!</i>


    Jiaren Wu threw her phone on the bed and covered her thumping heart with her hand.


    <i>No!</i>


    She could not think about that person anymore, or she would not be able to sleep.


    Before sleeping, Jiaren Wu sent Wei Shuyi a message and forbade herself from touching her phone again.


    Wei Shuyi had justin on the bed when his phone rang.


    He endured it but could not help but pick up his phone.


    When he opened it, he saw it was a message from Jiaren Wu.


    Alluring Beauty: I miss you too.


    Wei Shuyi threw away his phone and ced his hands under his head. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. After a moment, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    ***


    When Wei Shuyi went to work the next day, he was stunned to see Tang Jiangyun in the elevator.


    Tang Jiangyun generously nodded at him and dryly said, ¡°Morning, Dr. Wei.¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded at him.


    The elevator rose. Other than the two of them, other family members and patients were inside the elevator as well. The two of them were close to each other. Out of courtesy, Wei Shuyi had no choice but to talk to him. He took the initiative to ask Tang Jiangyun, ¡°Are you here to see Zhang Yang?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Seeing that this man called Miao Miao did not seem to like talking, Wei Shuyi stopped conversing with him.


    When they were about to leave the elevator, Wei Shuyi saw Tang Jiangyun scrolling through Weibo. He was taller than Tang Jiangyun and saw the contents of his Weibo.


    It was a poem.


    After walking out of the elevator, the two of them parted ways. One went to the ward, and the other to the office. Wei Shuyi walked along the corridor. From time to time, a nurse greeted him. He nodded as he walked toward the office, but he recited a poem.


    ¡°Spring to the end of the river, wild fragrance to the sun.


    ¡°Birds pass through the fragrant trees, people are far away from the mountainous woods.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s handnded on the door handle. The moment he pushed the door open, two words suddenly jumped out of his mouth. ¡°The suburbs.¡± He remembered that this poem was called the suburbs. He had seen it in books before. Wei Shuyi shook his head and thought, ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. I didn¡¯t expect that this beautiful colleague who looked a little stuffy was a hobbyist of ancient poems.¡±


    Tang Jiangyun pushed open the ward door and saw Zhang Yang lying on the bed with dry lips. Her eyes darkened.


    Upon hearing the door open, Zhang Yang turned around and looked at him.


    When he saw him, Zhang Yang first narrowed his eyes. He stared at Tang Jiangyun for nearly a minute before waving at him with difficulty. ¡°Miaomiao,e here.¡±


    His lips moved. Tang Jiangyun wanted Zhang Yang to stop calling him Miaomiao, but when he saw his weak expression, he held back.


    Tang Jiangyun strode over and poured some water from the cup. After rinsing the cup, he poured some clean water into the cup. He used gauze to wipe the corners of Zhang Yang¡¯s mouth. After staring at his pale face for two seconds, Tang Jiangyun softly asked, ¡°Does your wound still hurt?¡±


    Zhang Yang nodded. ¡°Of course, it hurts. Why don¡¯t you give me a kiss? It won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    His gay tone made Tang Jiangyun want to hit him.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Tang Jiangyun was expressionless. His tone was cold and filled with killing intent.


    Zhang Yang was not afraid of him at all. He groaned for a long time and said in a funny manner, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a kiss, my wound will continue to hurt. It will continue to hurt¡­¡±


    Tang Jiangyun could not take it anymore. He mmed the cup of water on the table and softly roared at him, ¡°If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll leave!¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Zhang Yang muttered. ¡°Miao Miao doesn¡¯t love me anymore.¡± Only then did he stop.


    Seeing that he was finally silent, Tang Jiangyun sighed and sat down on the stool beside the bed. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been fierce to you,¡± he apologized with a wooden expression.


    Zhang Yang stared at him and casually said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have teased you.¡±


    Tang Jiangyun was speechless.


    ¡°You have been seriously injured this time. You have to rest more and recover as soon as possible. There are still many bad people waiting for us to catch them.¡±


    Zhang Yang nodded.


    The rtionship between the two of them was very strange. Usually, Zhang Yang liked to tease Tang Jiangyun. When he saw that Tang Jiangyun could not take it anymore and suddenly became angry, Zhang Yang would smile victoriously. However, right now, Zhang Yang was lying weakly on the bed. Tang Jiangyun was not someone who would take the initiative to talk to him, so the ward remained silent.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Yang lightly coughed and said, ¡°Thank you for that day. Fortunately, you¡¯re good at shooting. Otherwise, that bastard would have shot me to death.¡±


    Tang Jiangyun¡¯s voice was muffled. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. If it were you, you would have done the same.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    After an awkward conversation, the ward fell silent again.


    It was not until Wei Shuyi came to make a routine greeting and pushed open the door to enter that the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    Nodding at Tang Jiangyun, Wei Shuyi walked to the bed. He first asked Zhang Yang a few questions. Zhang Yang answered them one by one. After that, Wei Shuyi removed the bandage on Zhang Yang¡¯s chest and checked the wound. He checked the recovery of the wound before feeling relieved.


    ¡°Be careful not to make any big movements. You have to rest in bed.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Wei Shuyi left the ward, Zhang Yang stopped him.


    ¡°What else?¡± Wei Shuyi looked at Zhang Yang in surprise.


    Zhang Yang smiled at him. He was quite silly as he said, ¡°Old Wei, thank you. You can consider my life yours.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    A beautiful smile suddenly bloomed on his gentle and handsome face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± After a slight pause, he continued, ¡°Just treat it as me doing something for Jiaren.¡±


    As a doctor, saving lives was his duty. However, to Zhang Yang, Wei Shuyi was like a parent who gave him life.


    ¡°Anyway, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    When Wei Shuyi left, he carefully closed the door.


    Inside the room, the two people looked at the door. When the door closed, Tang Jiangyun retracted his gaze and said to Zhang Yang, ¡°He¡¯s quite good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Licking his dry lips, Zhang Yang said, ¡°Our Jiaren is amazing. It¡¯s a blessing, both for her and us, to have such a boyfriend. He¡¯s like a lucky charm.¡±

 Chapter 336 - Should We Live Together?

    <h4>Chapter 336: Should We Live Together?</h4>


    When it was time to get off work, Jiaren Wu transferred the charge to someone else. She took off her clothes and got off work with her motorcycle keys.


    She had just walked out of the Public Security Bureau when she saw a familiar Volvo parked at the entrance.


    Jiaren Wu was quite surprised to recognize Wei Shuyi¡¯s car.


    She jogged over to it.


    When Wei Shuyi saw her, he immediately rolled down the window. Jiaren Wu was leaning against the passenger seat window, her body outside and her head inside. She asked Wei Shuyi with a smile, ¡°Why are you so free to look for me today? Do you miss me very much?¡±


    Ever since Wei Shuyi had returned to his original position, he was quite busy every day. He was no longer as carefree as he was when he was a teacher.


    asionally, Jiaren Wu would send him a message to tease him whenever she was free. It would take a long time before she would receive a reply.


    Wei Shuyi did not exin and only said, ¡°If you¡¯re not free, take the time.¡±


    He picked up a bag of sugar chestnuts from the front passenger seat and motioned for Jiaren Wu to get in.


    Jiaren Wu immediately opened the car and sat in.


    She took the fried yogurt from Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand, peeled the chestnuts with both hands, and put them in her mouth. She could eat freely alone.


    Wei Shuyi could not help but say, ¡°Can you not eat when you¡¯re alone?¡±


    It was too painful to only smell but not eat.


    Wei Shuyi had just started the car. He was about to drive away when Jiaren Wu suddenly pounced on him and kissed him hard.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s mouth was filled with the smell of chestnuts.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, right?¡± Jiaren Wu wiped her mouth and fastened her seatbelt.


    Wei Shuyi narrowed his eyes and looked at her without saying anything.


    <i>Was it delicious?</i>


    He did not know if it was delicious, but he wanted to eat it very much.


    He wanted to taste Jiaren Wu more than the chestnuts in her hand.


    After peeling a few chestnuts, Jiaren Wu threw a chestnut into Wei Shuyi¡¯s mouth. ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Jiaren Wu thought that it was time for a date, a movie, or something.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to your house before. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to your house?¡±


    Jiaren Wu seemed to hesitate.


    She recalled she had locked her brother¡¯s room when she had left this morning. Therefore, she nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    On the way to her house, Wei Shuyi suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you move to my ce?¡±


    Jiaren Wu nced at him sideways and did not fall into his trap. She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we register our marriage now? I¡¯ll move to your house tomorrow morning.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stopped talking.


    Jiaren Wu thought that her words had stunned him. Little did she know that the reason Wei Shuyi went silent was that he was thinking about marriage.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s house was on the fifth floor, and she had to climb the stairs.


    Wei Shuyi walked behind her. Jiaren Wu opened the door to the corridor. She climbed two steps and suddenly stopped inside the corridor. Wei Shuyi followed her. When he saw her stop, he stopped as well. He asked her, ¡°Why did you suddenly stop? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Jiaren Wu was on her menstruation period, and Wei Shuyi thought that she had a stomachache.


    Jiaren Wu leaned on the armrest and looked at him from top to bottom.


    ¡°Aiyo, my legs are exhausted after working the entire day,¡± Jiaren Wu exaggeratedly said.


    Wei Shuyi understood what she meant and cooperatively asked, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll carry you?¡±


    Jiaren Wu solemnly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking.¡±


    Wei Shuyi bent down in front of her.


    Jiaren Wu was wearing denim shorts, so she easily jumped onto his back. It was quite hot today, and their bodies were pressed together like two balls of fire.


    Jiaren Wu was 1.7 meters tall. As she often exercised, she looked slender, but she was not light; she weighed 110 pounds.


    Her flesh was all muscle. She looked thin, but she was actually quite heavy.


    Wei Shuyi carried her on his back. When he climbed to the third floor, he started to pant.


    Jiaren Wu kept sighing on his back. ¡°Aiyo, young man, you have to train more. You¡¯ve only climbed a few steps, yet you can¡¯t walk anymore? How embarrassing. You men are really embarrassing.¡±


    Wei Shu was so angry that he wanted to throw her down.


    ¡°Carry me if you dare!¡±


    Jiaren Wu smiled at him. ¡°How dare you say that?¡±


    ¡°Put me down,¡± she said to Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi was indeed a little tired. He did not force himself and put her down.


    Jiaren Wu bent down in front of him and remained silent.


    Her actions puzzled Wei Shuyi. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Patting her back, Jiaren Wu turned around and said to him, ¡°Come up, I¡¯ll carry you! I¡¯ll show you that women can do big things too.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was worried that he would crush her. After all, he was a person weighing 146 pounds. Besides, she was on her period, so it was not good for her to carry weight.


    ¡°Stop being so wishy-washy. Hurry up!¡±


    Wei Shuyi stopped hesitating and gently pressed himself onto Jiaren Wu¡¯s back.


    Jiaren Wu weighed him and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re about the same weight as my senior brother.¡±


    ¡°You piggy-backed him before?¡±


    ¡°No, I felt it when I threw him over my shoulder.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stopped talking.


    Jiaren Wu carried Wei Shuyi upstairs in her five-centimeter high heels. She looked especially rxed. When they arrived at the entrance of her house, Jiaren Wu put Wei Shuyi down. Wei Shuyi carefully looked at Jiaren Wu and realized that she was calm andposed.


    His pride as a man was instantly hurt.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s house had two rooms, two halls, and a small study. After entering the house, Jiaren Wu found a pair of disposable shoe covers for Wei Shuyi. Then, she took off her leather shoes and entered the house in cold slippers.


    Jiaren Wu went to pour tea for Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi lowered his head and put on his shoes. When he looked up, he saw a photo hanging on the wall of the entryway.


    It was a handsome young man who looked to be about 14 or 15 years old.


    If one looked closely, one would discover that this young man was a little simr to Jiaren Wu, especially the part above his nose.


    After staring at the photo for a moment, Wei Shuyi said to Jiaren Wu, who was holding a teacup and walking over to him, ¡°Is this your brother?¡±


    Jiaren Wu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, my brother looks like me. Is he handsome?¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Come over for tea.¡±


    Jiaren Wu ced the tea on the coffee table.


    Wei Shuyi walked to the Buyi sofa and sat down. Holding a teacup, he saw a few photo frames on the custom counter beside the television cab. There were pictures of Jiaren Wu alone, pictures of her and her brother, and pictures of the siblings and their parents when the siblings were young.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s father was especially good-looking. Even though it was just a photo, Wei Shuyi could see that her father was a handsome man when he was young.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s mother looked more dignified. She was not very beautiful, but she had good facial features and gentle temperament.


    This should have been a happy family.


    ¡°When did your parents die?¡±


    They were both people without parents. Wei Shuyi saw Jiaren Wu¡¯s usual behavior. He was not the kind of person who would be immersed in the sorrow of the past and not dare to advance. Hence, when he asked this question, he did not avoid it and asked directly.


    Jiaren Wu did not look too sad.


    Her reaction was calm. She said, ¡°When I was quite young, about seven or eight years old, my father passed away. My mother ran an advertisingpany alone and took me and my brother with her. After that, she suffered from cancer and passed away.¡± Too many years had passed. Even the most painful injuries were over.


    ¡°However, after our mother passed away, she left us a lot of money, so our lives were fine.¡± The siblings had one another, so life was not too bad.


    Wei Shuyi nodded and said, ¡°Then we¡¯re about the same.¡±


    He was not used to ck tea, so he took a few sips.


    Wei Shuyi looked up and took a few more nces at the pictures before asking, ¡°Does your brother live with you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was surprised. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s hands, which were holding the teacup, trembled slightly.


    A hint of pain appeared in her eyes.


    However, she quickly suppressed it.


    ¡°You must not have seen him.¡± Jiaren Wu sounded quite calm. She said, ¡°I was seventeen¡­ no, almost eighteen when my brother died.¡±


    Wei Shuyi tilted his hand that was holding the cup and almost shook the tea out.


    He put down the teacup andposed himself before carefully looking at Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu had a calm andposed expression. For a moment, Wei Shuyi could not tell if she had walked out of her brother¡¯s death blow or if she was too good at pretending. His throat was a little tight. He heard himself worriedly ask, ¡°H-How did he die?¡±


    Jiaren Wu looked up at him with a calm and indifferent gaze as if she were not sad.


    ¡°He died of illness.¡±


    Jiaren Wu saw that Wei Shuyi seemed to heave a sigh of relief. She continued, ¡°His heart was not too good. There was no hope in curing him.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was relieved.


    For some reason, when he heard Jiaren Wu say that her brother had passed away, he thought of the story Jiaren Wu told him about the mentally challenged youth and the problematic youth not long ago. He quickly picked up the cup of ck tea and drank it all without tasting anything.


    The two of them chatted about Zhang Yang¡¯s condition for a while. Soon after, Jiaren Wu felt hungry.


    Wei Shuyi suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go out to buy groceries. I¡¯ll cook when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Forget it! You¡¯ve been working hard these few days. Let¡¯s go out and eat.¡±


    After thinking about it, Wei Shuyi brought Jiaren Wu out for dinner.


    There were a few restaurants outside the district. Jiaren Wu wanted to eat food with strong tastes today, so Wei Shuyi chose a Sichuan restaurant. When they were done with the meal, it was already past eight o¡¯clock. The two of them stood at the entrance of the restaurant, neither getting into the car nor talking.


    The weather waspletely hot. Even though it was already night, the weather was still a little hot after the two of them stood by the street for a while.


    Wei Shuyi was not joking when he had said that he wanted Jiaren Wu to move to his ce today. He was testing her. However, Jiaren Wu had taken it as a joke and rejected him. It seemed like they would not cohabit until they got married.


    Wei Shuyi thought that since he was already here, he would stay at Jiaren Wu¡¯s house tonight. However, Jiaren Wu did not seem to have any intention of inviting him. Wei Shuyi could not thicken his skin and make a request.


    ¡°Er¡­¡±


    The two of them spoke at the same time.


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Tell me first.¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Jiaren Wu opened her mouth but did not say anything. She wanted to tell Wei Shuyi that if he did not mind, he could stay at her house tonight.


    However, since Wei Shuyi had spoken first, Jiaren Wu shelved the idea of inviting him.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was quite disappointed. He gritted his teeth and got into the car. Without saying goodbye to Jiaren Wu, he drove off.


    Jiaren Wu touched her nose. She felt that Wei Shuyi was angry.


    As she walked home, she bought a bag of ice cream at the small shop by the entrance of the district. She took out a mango-vored one and ate it in her mouth, eating as she went home.


    <i>Beep!</i>


    Behind her, the sound of a car horn rang.


    Jiaren Wu confirmed that she was walking beside the road and did not look back.


    <i>Beep!</i>


    <i>Beep!</i>


    The horn was still ringing.


    Jiaren Wu angrily turned around, nning to teach this unscrupulous driver a lesson. However, when she turned around, she saw a familiar Volvo.


    Jiaren Wu was speechless.


    She was stunned. When the car stopped, she walked over.


    <i>Knock! Knock!</i>


    She knocked on the car window, and it rolled down, revealing Wei Shuyi¡¯s gloomy face.


    Jiaren Wu asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    Wei Shuyi finally turned his head to look at her. Their gazes met, and Jiaren Wu saw many shadows in his eyes.


    Wei Shuyi pulled a long face as if someone owed him money. He educated Jiaren Wu, ¡°Although we¡¯re not married, you¡¯ve already stayed at my house for a few nights. Isn¡¯t it natural for you to invite me to stay at your house for a night?¡±


    Jiaren Wu was at a loss for whether tough or cry. ¡°Are you angry at me about this?¡±


    Wei Shuyi unnaturally looked away.


    ¡°Actually, I nned to invite you to stay over at my house.¡± Seeing that Wei Shuyi was finally willing to look at her again, Jiaren Wu smiled faintly and said, ¡°But before I could say anything, you took the initiative to say that you wanted to go back to your house. I didn¡¯t say anything because I thought you didn¡¯t want to go to my house.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    <i>Alright, I¡¯m willing to forgive her!</i>


    After parking the car in her apartmentplex, Wei Shuyi got out. When he saw the unfinished ice cream in her hand and the shopping bag filled with ice cream in her other hand, his eyebrows furrowed. ¡°You don¡¯t know that you can¡¯t eat cold things now?¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t suffer from menstrual pain. It¡¯s fine to eat.¡±


    ¡°No, eating ice during menstruation can easily cause uterine coldness. Throw it away.¡±


    Jiaren Wu could not bear to. ¡°No, I bought it with money. It¡¯s a pity to throw it away.¡±

 Chapter 337 - Ive Liked You for a Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 337: I¡¯ve Liked You for a Long Time</h4>


    Seeing that Jiaren Wu refused to throw the ice cream, Wei Shuyi reached out to snatch it.


    Jiaren Wu jumped a meter away, unwilling to throw the ice cream.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes darkened, and he stood rooted to the ground.


    His face turned cold. It was quite scary.


    Jiaren Wu unknowingly walked to him. When she reacted, she had already handed the shopping bag to Wei Shuyi. Wei Shuyi took the bag, and his eyes warmed. ¡°Give me what you have too.¡±


    Jiaren Wu shook her head. ¡°This really won¡¯t do.¡±


    She then saw that Wei Shuyi was about to snatch her ice cream again. Therefore, she quickly opened her mouth and stuffed the remaining ice cream, the size of a baby¡¯s fist, into her mouth.


    Her mouth instantly turned cold, and Jiaren Wu¡¯s teeth became a little sour. Her expression became hideous.


    Wei Shuyi: ¡°¡­¡±


    He stared at the woman in front of him, who had her cheeks puffed up, and felt a little helpless. ¡°Your teeth hurt, right?¡± When he saw Jiaren Wu nod and breathe cold air outside, his face darkened. He quickly walked over to her, held her chin, and forced her to spit out the ice cream.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so cold!¡±


    Jiaren Wu trembled as she spoke, her tongue numb.


    Wei Shuyi coldly looked at her and said, ¡°You deserve it.¡±


    ¡°You heartless bastard.¡±


    Wei Shuyi did not throw away her ice cream. He carried the bag and walked in front of her. After entering Jiaren Wu¡¯s house, he took out all the ice cream in the bag and ced it inside the refrigerator. When he turned around and saw Jiaren Wu staring at the refrigerator, he red at her and warned her, ¡°If you dare to secretly eat it, I¡¯ll ignore you from now on.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiaren Wu quickly waved her hand and shook her head. She replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I haven¡¯t seduced you enough. I definitely won¡¯t steal it.¡±


    Wei Shuyi did not know whether tough or cry.


    Jiaren Wu did not have any clothes that Wei Shuyi could wear at home. Wei Shuyi took off his clothes, and Jiaren Wu threw them into the washing machine. After washing the clothes, they hung them. Wei Shuyi took a shower and wrapped a towel around himself. Then, he walked around her house.


    Jiaren Wu was on her menstruation period. No matter how coquettish Wei Shuyi was, she could not do anything. She did not even dare to look at him.


    Sheyzily on the sofa and watched him y games on his phone.


    ¡°What game are you ying?¡±


    ¡°Chicken.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fun.¡± Jiaren Wu turned on her phone and searched for a television drama.


    As Wei Shuyi yed the game, he looked at her and heard a familiar conversationing from her phone.


    ¡°I, Murong Yunhai, swear to the sky, the earth, the clouds, the wind, the flowers, and the rainbows that I will only love Chu Yuxun in this life. I will make her happy until she grows old and dies!¡±


    Jiaren Wu looked at the drama and revealed a charming smile resembling that of an old mother.


    Wei Shuyi: ¡°¡­¡±


    He could not take it anymore. Putting down his phone, he seriously stared at Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu could sense his gaze. She tilted her head and met Wei Shuyi¡¯s gaze. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s face turned pale. He softly asked, ¡°How old are you? Why are you still looking at this?¡±


    ¡°You never watched it?¡± Jiaren Wu remembered that Wei Shuyi was the reason she watched this show.


    Wei Shuyi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I used to see this when I was in my teens. When it first came out, I thought it looked quite good. But when I grew up and saw it again, I felt very ashamed.¡± He ran over and pointed at Murong Yunhai, who had a broom on his phone, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t watch such a shameful conversation anymore.¡±


    Jiaren Wu asked in amusement, ¡°What should I watch if not television?¡±


    Wei Shuyi: ¡°Look at me. I look better than him.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was not boasting.


    Jiaren Wu turned off her phone and said, ¡°Alright! Sit properly. I¡¯ll look at you.¡± She got up and changed her position before continuing to lie down. This time, her head was between Wei Shuyi¡¯s legs. Jiaren Wu looked at Wei Shuyi from the bottom up. Wei Shuyi had an excellent appearance and could withstand all kinds of tests.


    Wei Shuyi felt awkward being stared at by her.


    Jiaren Wu suddenly asked, ¡°When did you fall in love with me?¡±


    Wei Shuyi sneered. ¡°Who said I fell in love with you?¡±


    Jiaren Wu stoppedughing and seemed to be thinking about whether his words were true.


    Seeing this, Wei Shuyi got a little nervous. He quickly said, ¡°Guess.¡±


    Jiaren Wu beamed.


    She thought about it and firmly said, ¡°When you saw me at the bar, you had feelings for me. It might not be love, but you definitely had feelings for me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wei Shuyi did have a good impression of her back then. He was very curious about how Jiaren Wu knew this.


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°When you look at me, the word ¡®stunning¡¯ is written in your eyes.¡± She looked quite arrogant. It was her ability to make Wei Shuyi fall for her. ¡°However, if you¡¯ve really fallen for me, it might have happened when I saved you from being assaulted by those women.¡±


    Jiaren Wu blinked and mischievously smiled. ¡°After all, I saved your chastity. I can be considered your savior.¡±


    Wei Shuyi thought of the fear he had felt that night and remained silent.


    ¡°What? Did I guess wrong?¡± Jiaren Wu bumped his arm.


    Wei Shuyi shook his head and said, ¡°Wrong.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiaren Wu was interested. She had already sat up and crossed her legs. Jiaren Wu asked him, ¡°When was that?¡±


    Wei Shuyi thought about it and said, ¡°It should be when you stopped that minor from smoking.¡±


    He had never told Jiaren Wu that when she had taken out her identification card to warn the unscrupulous shopkeeper and educated the underaged youth to not smoke, she looked especially charming.


    It was also at that moment that Wei Shuyi had realized his feelings about this woman with a peerless beauty and who looked indecent and loved to flirt. Not only was she unrestrained, but she also had a responsible side.


    She had done it. At any time. She had melted the word ¡®police¡¯ into her blood.


    Wei Shuyi had been mesmerized by Jiaren Wu at that moment.


    Jiaren Wu was stunned for a moment, then sheughed in surprise.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Wei Shuyi asked her again, ¡°When did you like me then?¡± Wei Shuyi remembered how they had met and suspiciously said, ¡°It¡¯s not that time at the bar, right?¡±


    Jiaren Wu beautifully chuckled.


    She sighed and said, ¡°Me? I¡¯ve liked you for a long time.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was a little surprised. ¡°How long is a long time?¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Nine years.¡±


    Wei Shuyi shook his head andughed. ¡°You¡¯re teasing me again.¡±


    Jiaren Wu narrowed her eyes and deeply looked at him for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes, I lied to you again.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking and sleep. You have to go to work tomorrow, right? I have to go to work too. Being a doctor is harder than being a teacher. You can call me whenever you want.¡± Wei Shuyi got up and went to Jiaren Wu¡¯s room.


    Jiaren Wu snorted and muttered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? I¡¯ve liked you for nine years. It¡¯s clearly true.¡±


    ***


    The next morning, the two of them woke up a littlete.


    The clothes Wei Shuyi had taken offst night were already dry. Wei Shuyi put them on. Seeing that he was going to bete for work, he did not send Jiaren Wu off. Jiaren Wu¡¯s motorcycle was left at the police station, so she had to take a taxi to the station to report.


    Other than Zhang Yang, all her colleagues were already gathered there.


    Huang Junsheng informed everyone that he had something to do today.


    ¡°ording to reliable information, a foreign criminal will appear in Binjiang City today and meet our boss here,¡± Huang Junsheng said as he changed his clothes. This time, they were going to an entertainment venue. Wearing police uniforms would definitely alert the enemy. They could only wear casual clothes.


    The weather was hot, and everyone had worn very little clothes. If they wore bulletproof vests, they would be easily recognizable. To ensure that the mission would be sessfullypleted, they had no choice but to abandon their bulletproof vests and go into battle.


    The team had only three women. The other two people, one married and one tall and burly, were not suitable for disguising. Therefore, in the end, Jiaren Wu had to disguise herself as a sexy clubhousedy and bring Kang Hui to the entertainment club.


    Jiaren Wu had worn a dress with a ck strap that revealed her navel. The dress was especially tight and short, just enough to cover her pretty buttocks. Kang Hui was worried that she would show her underwear if she sat down. On the way there, he asked, ¡°Do you want to change?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Recently, to please Wei Shuyi, Jiaren Wu had been dressing very seriously. She could finally let herself go. How could Jiaren Wu not take advantage of her interests?


    Kang Hui held his forehead and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy! I¡¯m just afraid that your Handsome Wei will be angry.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t say it, who will know?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I might betray you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your junior sister. Is your junior sister closer or is Handsome Wei closer to you?¡±


    Kang Hui thought for a moment and said, ¡°Handsome Wei can save our lives. Of course, it¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Jiaren Wu red at him and stopped talking to him.


    They were going to a top-notch clubhouse in Binjiang City. Women were not allowed to enter it unless they wore high heels. Men were not allowed to enter it unless they wore suits. Jiaren Wu entered the clubhouse and sessfully attracted countless eyes.


    ¡°Hey!


    ¡°Jiaren!¡±


    Jiaren had just entered the club when she heard a familiar voice.


    She looked over.?<i>If it isn¡¯t Young Master Lin Zhi.</i>


    Jiaren Wu nced at Kang Hui and walked toward Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi looked at Jiaren Wu like a little wolf seeing meat, filled with unconcealed surprise and passion. When Jiaren Wu reached his side, Lin Zhi was about to hold her waist. However, Jiaren Wu shook his hand away.


    ¡°Stop touching me. Be careful, or else, I¡¯ll arrest you for harassment.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Lin Zhi¡¯s hand weakly held Jiaren Wu¡¯s waist. He handed her a ss of wine and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here because of work, right?¡±


    Jiaren Wu looked at Lin Zhi with suspicion and deep thought.


    It seemed like Lin Zhi was not a useless yboy.


    ¡°Sort of.¡± Jiaren Wu held the ss of wine but did not drink it.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s gazended on the wine ss in Jiaren Wu¡¯s hand. When he saw that she had not taken a sip, he asked, ¡°Why? Are you worried about me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not feeling well. It¡¯s not suitable for me to drink.¡±


    Lin Zhi was relieved.


    ¡°Sir Lin, do me a favor.¡± Jiaren Wu deliberately used her hand to pull at his clothes.


    This little girl¡¯s attitude sessfully pleased Lin Zhi.


    ¡°What do you think you want me to do?¡±


    Jiaren Wu pointed upstairs and said to Lin Zhi, ¡°I want to go to the second floor.¡±


    Lin Zhi¡¯s expression did not change much. Therefore, Jiaren Wu understood that he had a way to bring her to the second floor.


    ¡°Sure.¡± As expected, it was not difficult for Lin Zhi to go to the second floor.


    Jiaren Wu was about to be happy when Lin Zhi said, ¡°Kiss me, and I¡¯ll take you up.¡±


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Jiaren Wu turned to leave.


    Seeing that she was still so bold and unrestrained, Lin Zhi quickly changed his words. ¡°No, no! How about this? If you let me hold your hand, I¡¯ll bring you up.¡±


    After thinking about it, Jiaren Wu apologized to Wei Shuyi in her heart, then reached out to Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi held her hand and pinched it. Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyebrows jumped as she realized that Lin Zhi had pinched her again. She was about to lose her temper. Lin Zhi stopped when he saw that. He smiled like a cat that had stolen a fish. Seeing Jiaren Wu¡¯s cold expression, Lin Zhi smiled and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you let me touch your hand when I can¡¯t get you?¡±


    Jiaren Wu wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your Brother Zhi will take you upstairs to y.¡±


    Jiaren Wu took Lin Zhi¡¯s arm and went upstairs with him.


    There was a service counter between the first and second floor corridors. On both sides of the corridor stood two burly bodyguards.


    ¡°Sir, please show me your card.¡±


    If one wanted to go to the second floor, one had to have a top membership card in the club.


    Lin Zhi smiled and said to the person, ¡°Can¡¯t you look at my face?¡±


    The usher expressionlessly shook his head. ¡°Sorry, Young Master Lin. Please show me your membership card.¡±


    ¡°How boring!¡±


    Lin Zhi had no choice but to take out his membership card and confirm his identity before bringing Jiaren Wu upstairs.


    The interior decoration upstairs was different from that downstairs. The decoration here was also luxurious and majestic, but there were more private rooms. From time to time, waiters would enter those private rooms. Jiaren Wu quickly left Lin Zhi and walked around the hall alone with a wine ss.

 Chapter 338 - A Womans Dress Is a Hindrance

    <h4>Chapter 338: A Woman¡¯s Dress Is a Hindrance</h4>


    Jiaren Wu quickly found her target.


    The person in Room 03 was the overseas drug lord.


    Coincidentally, the head waitress was calling other women to make preparations and nned to go to Room 3 to apany them in drinking. In front of her stood a pool of beautiful women. All of these women were popr in the clubhouse. By wrapping them all up, it was enough to prove that the people in Room 3 were either rich or noble.


    Jiaren Wu quickly put down her wine ss and sneaked into the crowd while the head waitress was not paying attention. She was already wearing heavy makeup and had a seductive figure. When she mixed into the group, the head waitress did not notice her.


    Soon, a group of sexily dressed women entered Room 3 in sequence.


    There were a total of seven women, but only three to four men in the room.


    Their entrance made the men tacitly stop talking. All the men looked up and fearlessly sized up the women. Realizing that someone was sizing her up, Jiaren Wu shamelessly smiled at them and puffed up her chest.


    The man: ¡°¡­¡±


    After being stunned for a while, the man looked like he did not know whether tough or cry.


    At the same time, he was also interested in Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu lowered her head, her eyes shing.


    This man was the foreign drug lord called Char.


    Everyone introduced themselves.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Lisa.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Julie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Sara.¡±


    All of the women had Chinese faces, but old-fashioned English names.


    Jiaren Wu stood at the secondst ce. When it was her turn, she charmingly and unrestrainedly smiled. Her tone was not coquettish, but it was especially ear-grabbing. ¡°Hello everyone. My name is Wei Zhenzhu.¡± She was Wei Shuyi¡¯s beloved daughter.


    Everyone was surprised to hear a Chinese name.


    The head waitress finally gave Jiaren Wu a surprised look.


    <i>When did this girle?</i>


    Seeing that one of the guests in Room 3 seemed to be especially interested in Jiaren Wu, she suppressed her curiosity.


    In the end, the four men chose six girls, Jiaren Wu among them.


    Everyone ran toward the man they liked. Jiaren Wu ran especially quickly and went straight for the main man. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really handsome.¡± As soon as Jiaren Wu sat down, she ttered the man.


    The man looked to be in his forties. He had a medium build and was wearing a suit. His facial features weremon, and he would not stand out in a crowd. However, nobody would think that such a boring-looking person was a famous drug dealer in Southeast Asia.


    When the man saw Jiaren Wu¡¯s smile, although he did not know what she was talking about, he guessed that it might be a good thing. Therefore, heughed and pped Jiaren Wu¡¯s buttocks.


    Jiaren Wu was speechless.


    <i>Son of a b*tch!</i>


    Although she was already cursing in her heart, Jiaren Wu still had that sweet and seductive smile on her face. She imitated other women, pouring wine for the man while touching his leg with her other hand. The man was surprised by Jiaren Wu¡¯s boldness, but he liked her unconcealed seduction.


    Usually, big drug dealers would not take drugs themselves. They cherished their lives and knew that they could not quit if they encountered drugs. Therefore, Jiaren Wu was not worried that the alcohol they drank was poisonous. She gave a toast to the man and drank a few mouthfuls herself.


    She was unlike the other women who only cared about coaxing men to drink but did not touch any alcohol themselves.


    The man quickly let go of Jiaren Wu. He touched her here and there. Jiaren Wu¡¯s smile remained unchanged as she endured it.


    ¡°The batch of parts you want has been produced,¡± suddenly, the man beside her said in English.


    Jiaren Wu noticed his words and started to think.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. When will it be delivered? Ourpany is seriously short of goods and is almost out of stock. There are still many people waiting to carry the goods.¡± Jiaren Wu had seen the person who answered the question. It was the leader who had escaped from the drug denst time. His name was Duan Ke.


    Jiaren Wu was a little surprised. No matter how she looked at it, this person did not look like the leader of the drug dealers in Binjiang City.


    <i>So why isn¡¯t the drug dealer leader who was supposed to meet Char here?</i>


    <i>Did he receive the news in advance?</i>


    Even as Jiaren Wu thought about everything, her expression and gaze looked very normal.


    Char could not guess that the woman sitting beside him was a policeman.


    Hearing Duan Ke¡¯s words, Char lowered his head in thought before saying, ¡°It¡¯s best to take the water route. You decide the time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this moment, amotion came from outside the room.


    ¡°Police check!¡±


    ¡°Take out your identification photos!¡±


    When he heard Kang Hui¡¯s voice, the expression of the man called Char instantly changed. He removed his hand from Jiaren Wu¡¯s side and got up to leave quietly. At the same time, the three men, led by Duan Ke, stood up at the same time and tried to escape from the room one after another.


    At this moment, the beautiful snake beside Char suddenly stood up and grabbed his shoulder.


    This development shocked Duan Ke, Char, and the rest.


    Char was stunned. He looked back at Jiaren Wu and immediately understood who she was.


    His gaze was fierce. He immediately used his other hand to take out a gun from the back of his pants and tried to shoot Jiaren Wu. Jiaren Wu quickly let go of his arm and bent down to dodge the bullet. Seeing that he did not manage to hit Jiaren Wu, Char did not continue fighting and turned to run out of the room.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s hand reached under her dress. At the next second, Duan Ke and the rest saw her take out a gun from under her dress!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>That¡¯s why they say, a woman¡¯s dress is a hindrance!</i>


    Jiaren Wu took out her gun and opened the door. Char ran quickly, and the bullet passed the back of his foot three to four centimeters away. Seeing that the bullet did not hit him, Jiaren Wu stomped and turned around. This time, she aimed her gun at Duan Ke. ¡°All of you, stay still!¡±


    Duan Ke¡¯s eyes darted around as he tried to think of a way to escape.


    Jiaren Wu saw this and sneered. She mocked him, ¡°If you dare to move your feet, I¡¯ll cripple them! Look, are you faster at escaping, or are my bullets faster?¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, another person entered from outside.


    It was Kang Hui in a suit.


    Exchanging nces with Jiaren Wu, Kang Hui said, ¡°Beautifully done.¡± He then took out his gun and handcuffs and cuffed all three men with Jiaren Wu¡¯s help.


    Jiaren Wu stared at Duan Ke¡¯s face, her eyes filled with unconcealed disdain. She softly said to Kang Hui, ¡°That person betrayed us again.¡±


    The two of them deeply looked at each other.


    Kang Hui and Jiaren Wu knew the true identity of the drug dealer. Since they did not see that person in the room, it meant that the mole had tipped that person off in advance.


    The asion was not right, so the two of them did not say much.


    Jiaren Wu asked Kang Hui to look after the three men while she went to help Huang Junsheng and the rest catch Char.


    Char had escaped with these people. Just as he ran to the first floor, he spotted Huang Junsheng, Tang Jiangyun, and the rest standing at the entrance.


    He stood there hesitating for a moment. Then, he carefully put away his gun and entered the washroom. He casually grabbed a young man who was trying to relieve himself. Char peeled off the young man¡¯s clothes and hat, locked him in the washroom, tied his hands with a belt, and covered his mouth with a toilet towel. Only then did he dress and walk out.


    Jiaren Wu came down from the second floor. When she saw Huang Junsheng and Tang Jiangyun standing at the door, her expression changed. She quickly asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Huang Junsheng shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! I watched him run downstairs!¡±


    Tang Jiangyun asked, ¡°Could he have escaped from under our noses?¡±


    Huang Junsheng shook his head again and said, ¡°Impossible!¡±


    As they spoke, another group of people dispersed and nned to leave.


    These youngsters were dressed handsomely and fashionably. They were wearing slim-fit suits and earrings. All of them looked extraordinary, like those male celebrities on television. Jiaren Wu stood beside Huang Junsheng and swept her gaze across the group of people before quickly looking away.


    Just as this group of people was about to pass by them, Huang Junsheng noticed someone had dropped a phone pendant. He immediately turned around and shouted at the group of youngsters, ¡°Wait!¡±


    The group was stunned when they were suddenly stopped.


    Huang Junsheng stretched out one leg to pick up the phone pendant on the ground.


    At this moment, someone in a hat in the crowd suddenly pulled out a gun from his waist and aimed at Huang Junsheng¡¯s head. That person was Char. He thought that Huang Junsheng had suddenly stopped them because he had discovered him.


    Jiaren Wu and Tang Jiangyun noticed something unusual at the same time.


    ¡°Captain Huang!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Jiaren Wu quickly reminded Huang Junsheng. At the same time, Tang Jiangyun quickly stood beside Huang Junsheng and blocked his figure.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Char pressed the trigger, and the bullet hit Tang Jiangyun, who was protecting Huang Junsheng.


    Huang Junsheng looked up in shock. He heard Tang Jiangyun, who was protecting him with his body, grunt in pain.


    Tang Jiangyun was in so much pain that his facial muscles twitched and twisted. His straight legs slowly slid down.


    ¡°Ah Yun!¡± Huang Junsheng quickly hugged Tang Jiangyun, who was about to fall to his knees.

 Chapter 339 - This Policewoman Is A Little Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 339: This Policewoman Is A Little Beautiful</h4>


    Jiaren Wu regained her senses after a moment of absent-mindedness. She quickly shouted at the crowd outside, ¡°The police are handling matters. Everyone, squat down!¡±


    Hearing this, all those people squatted with their heads in their hands. Jiaren Wu saw that Char had run to the middle of the road, so she shot at him without a word.


    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>


    One shot hit Char¡¯s left shoulder, while the other hit his lower back.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    Char fell to the ground, still wanting to pick up his gun and shoot Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu waved at the car behind her; she had to be wary of Char shooting her. After running to Char, she kicked the gun away from his hand. Only then did she bend down and capture him alive.


    This was the first time manymoners had seen the live version of the police arresting criminals. They became curious and afraid; they could not help but look up.


    When the people squatting on the road saw that this policewoman was as beautiful as a celebrity, they started to mutter non-stop.


    ¡°If I had known that the Binjiang City police officers were so good-looking, I would have gone to the police academy back then.¡±


    ¡°Hey, let me tell you, there can be only one such policewoman in a thousand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really nice.¡±


    ¡°When you hit a criminal, you¡¯re merciless, ruthless, and ruthless.¡±


    Lin Zhi stood in the middle of the hall on the first floor and saw Jiaren Wu dragging Char over. His eyes were filled with infatuation as he said, ¡°As expected of the woman I like. She¡¯s really interesting. What a pity¡­¡±


    ***


    Tang Jiangyun had been shot in his left kidney. He was immediately sent to the nearest hospital in the city.


    Thest time, when Zhang Yang had been injured, Huang Junsheng had felt bad. This time, Tang Jiangyun was injured because of him. He felt even worse.


    Those who needed to work still had to go to work, leaving Huang Junsheng and Kang Hui alone in the hospital.


    Jiaren Wu, Gao Xu, and Song Lei were responsible for transporting the drug dealers to the Public Security Bureau. At first, Char and Duan Ke refused to admit to their crimes, but then, Jiaren Wu threw a recording of the conversation on the table. The recording contained the obscure words that the two of them had said in the room.


    Even with this recording document, Duan Ke still did not admit to his deeds. He sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about parts. Who are you to say that I¡¯m dealing drugs?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiaren Wu crossed her arms and expressionlessly stared at Duan Ke. She sarcastically said, ¡°Mr. Duan, you¡¯re just a small manager under the name of a food factorypany. What parts does your factory need?


    ¡°Package? Earth oil?¡±


    She sarcastically chuckled and mocked Duan Ke. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that a small food factory had to import snacks from overseas¡­


    ¡°ording to our investigation, Char is a slightly famous drug lord in Southeast Asia. I didn¡¯t expect that in this era, drug trafficking still hasn¡¯t made snacks into bags to earn money. Tsk tsk¡­¡± Jiaren Wu exaggeratedly shook her head. Beside her, the corners of Song Lei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Duan Ke¡¯s face turned pale from her mocking.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not dealing drugs!¡± He refused to admit it.


    As long as the police could not find any substantial evidence, they could not pin anything on him.


    Suddenly, Chen Jianping pushed open the door of the interrogation room and walked in with a tight bag in his hand. He ced the bag on the table and said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°It¡¯s here. I haven¡¯t had the time to put it in.¡±


    Jiaren Wu put on her gloves and mask, opened the bag, and rubbed it with her fingers. She said, ¡°Number four heroin. High purity. No less than a kilogram, right?¡±


    When Duan Ke saw the bag, his heartpletely died.


    Jiaren Wu tied the bag and asked Chen Jianping to take pictures for a record. After that, they sent the bag to be destroyed.


    She then nced at the ashen Duan Ke before leaving the interrogation room.


    Jiaren Wu washed her hands under the tap a few times with her gloves, then took them off. She washed her hands for a long time. After drying them, she called Huang Junsheng. When she heard that the bullet inside Tang Jiangyun had been taken out and that he was still unconscious but out of danger, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jiaren Wu went to Deep Sea Hospital to visit Zhang Yang and told him about Tang Jiangyun¡¯s injury.


    When Zhang Yang heard that Tang Jiangyun was injured, he seemed to be in a daze.


    ¡°Brother Yang? Are you listening to me?¡± Seeing Zhang Yang staring at the warm water in his hand in a daze, Jiaren Wu felt quite speechless. ¡°Your Miao Miao was shot like you. Is this your reaction?¡±


    Zhang Yang finally looked up.


    It was rare for him to be serious. He asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°Are you saying that Tang Jiangyun took a bullet for Captain Huang?¡±


    Jiaren Wu, who was used to Zhang Yang calling Tang Jiangyun ¡°Miaomiao,¡± suddenly felt that it was quite unfamiliar to hear him call Brother Yun¡¯s name in all seriousness. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the situation was urgent. Fortunately, Brother Yun reacted quickly. Otherwise, the bullet would¡¯ve reached Captain Huang¡¯s head.¡±


    Her eyelids drooped, and her eyshes covered her eyes.


    Zhang Yang was lost in thought again.


    Seeing that he was not in the right state today, Jiaren Wu did not stay for long. She went to the office to look for Wei Shuyi. There, she asked him for his car keys and drove his Volvo to the City First Hospital.


    Tang Jiangyun had already woken up by that time.


    In the ward, his family and friends were asking about him.


    Huang Junsheng¡¯s wife was a primary school teacher. When she heard that Tang Jiangyun had gotten injured to protect Huang Junsheng, she especially came to take care of him. He had been shot and had undergone an operation. Tang Jiangyun was exhausted and unable to speak at the moment.


    They stayed in his ward until ten o¡¯clock before getting up to leave.


    Jiaren Wu then walked with Kang Hui. After Huang Junsheng left, Jiaren Wu tugged at the cor of Kang Hui¡¯s t-shirt. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll treat you to milk tea.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I want a big cup.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°The most expensive one.¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine.¡±


    Kang Hui got into Wei Shuyi¡¯s Volvo and consciously sat in the backseat. The moment he got into the car, he teased Jiaren Wu. ¡°This car is better than my lousy secondhand car. I don¡¯t have any dust on me, right? I wouldn¡¯t want to dirty your man¡¯s car.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Kang Hui shook his head. He simplyy on the car seat and aggrievedly ced his long legs in the aisle of the car.


    He ced his hands under his head. Jiaren Wu started ying music. They were all songs Wei Shuyi liked.


    As he listened to the song, Kang Hui hummed along. When the song was over, he suddenly said, ¡°Actually, I originally suspected Zhang Yang.¡±


    In front of him, Jiaren Wu, who had been humming a tune, lost her smile after hearing his words. ¡°I thought you would suspect Chen Jianping.¡±


    Kang Hui moved his head and looked sideways at the back of the car seat in front of him. He chuckled and self-deprecatingly said, ¡°Is it because his family is poor that he¡¯s the easiest to be bewitched by those people?¡±


    Jiaren Wu did not say anything. Her silence meant that she agreed with the remark.


    Kang Hui sighed and said, ¡°No. He¡¯s the third person on my suspect list.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the first?¡±


    Kang Hui did not seem to hear Jiaren Wu¡¯s question. He said to himself, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re also on my suspect list.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was stunned.


    ¡°Why?¡±?<i>What did I do wrong to give Senior Brother such an illusion?</i>


    Kang Hui exined, ¡°Because you¡¯re the only woman on our team.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sexist?¡±


    ¡°Not sexist, but because you know that person.¡±


    Jiaren Wu stopped talking.


    If she were Kang Hui, she would probably doubt herself as well.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re saying this in front of me, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m an undercover agent and will deal with you?¡±


    Kang Hui shook his head. ¡°I believe in my intuition. Even though there are all kinds of coincidences that make me suspect you, my intuition tells me that you¡¯re someone I can trust.¡± If there was anyone else Kang Hui trusted in Chief Song¡¯s postmortem, other than Captain Huang, there was only Jiaren Wu.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first person on my suspect list.¡± Kang Hui directly said, ¡°Zhang Yang is the second, and Chen Jianping is the third.


    ¡°But now, I can¡¯t help but doubt my intuition, which has always been urate.¡± Kang Hui sat up. He stretched out his three middle fingers. The leftmost finger represented Jiaren Wu, the middle finger represented Zhang Yang, and the right hand represented Chen Jianping.


    He removed the leftmost finger and said, ¡°Jiaren will always be someone I trust, so this number one no longer exists.¡±


    Jiaren Wu nced at him from the corner of her eye and focused on driving without saying a word.


    Kang Hui stared at the second finger for a moment, then pulled it off as well. ¡°If Ah Yang is trying to confuse our eyes with his ruse of self-harm, then I have to say he has seeded.¡± If a person was willing to put himself in danger to the extent of unting himself to numb his colleague, then he was indeed an amazing talent.


    ¡°As for the third¡­¡± Kang Hui looked a little confused and helpless. He believed that Chen Jianping would not betray them, but the human heart was unfathomable. Who would dare to talk about death? ¡°Let¡¯s keep him for now. I have to observe this person.¡±


    Just as Kang Hui closed his mouth, Jiaren Wu stopped the car. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go buy milk tea.¡±


    Kang Hui ordered a cup of the most expensive milk tea for himself. Jiaren Wu ordered two cups, a cup of warm cocoa and a cup of honey pomelo water. Seeing this, Kang Hui smiled and sighed. ¡°Our Jiaren will probably be someone else¡¯s wife soon.¡±


    Jiaren Wu smiled.


    Her eyes sparkled. She said to Kang Hui, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to be Mrs. Wei.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Kang Hui was ted for Jiaren Wu.


    After getting the milk tea, Jiaren Wu sent Kang Hui home and drove to the hospital to pick Wei Shuyi up.


    Wei Shuyi had worn a navy blue short-sleeved shirt. He stood at the entrance of the hospital with a bottle of mineral water in his hand and aputer bag in his other hand. When Jiaren Wu arrived, Wei Shuyi leaned against the bus stop. Seeing the car, he stood up.


    Jiaren Wu opened the passenger window. She tilted her head and said to Wei Shuyi, who was about to get into the car, ¡°I¡¯ll drive today.¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    He had just sat down and fastened his seatbelt when he saw the milk tea.


    ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wei Shuyi usually did not like to drink these things. Considering that Jiaren Wu had personally bought it, Wei Shuyi drank a few mouthfuls.


    ¡°Where were you tonight?¡±


    Jiaren Wu vaguely exined, ¡°A colleague got injured, so I went to see him.¡±


    ¡°Why are your colleagues getting injured again?¡±


    Wei Shuyi frowned and got a little worried. ¡°Jiaren.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    He really wanted to ask whether she could change jobs, but he knew that this question was too selfish. Jiaren Wu originally wanted to be a doctor, but she suddenly ran to be a policeman. She must have her own beliefs. He should not influence her ideals.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Wei Shuyi choked on his words.


    Actually, Jiaren Wu had already guessed what he wanted to say.


    She had been feeling unwell these few days, so the two of them slept on the same bed. It was rare that they did not mess around.


    They would sleep on time at 11 pm. Usually, Wei Shuyi would y games for a while Jiaren Wu could not find a movie to watch. At 11 pm, they hugged each other and slept. When they woke up in the morning, the two of them had already kicked each other away because they felt that it was too hot; they had slept on their own.


    After waking up, Jiaren Wu closed her eyes and went to the washroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. Wei Shuyi had woken up early and prepared breakfast.


    After breakfast, if they had time, Wei Shuyi would send Jiaren Wu to the Public Security Bureau. If they didn¡¯t, they would go to work separately.


    Just like that, a period of peace passed.


    Zhang Yang¡¯s body recovered better and better. However, he would not be able to return to the bureau to work for the next six months. He was on leave with injuries, so he felt bored. He kept wanting to find something to do. Zhang Yang¡¯s family was not short of money as he had an elder brother who ran apany.


    Knowing that Zhang Yang was bored and had nothing to do, Jiaren Wu and Kang Hui gave him some money to invest.


    Zhang Yang was also happy to be busy.


    On the other hand, Tang Jiangyun recovered as well. He was discharged half a monthter and went home to rest alone.


    ***


    One day, Huang Junsheng carried fruits and the pork ribs winter melon soup his wife made to Tang Jiangyun¡¯s house to visit him.


    Tang Jiangyun lived in a courtyard house passed down from his ancestors. In Binjiang City, a ce wherend was expensive, no matter how dpidated a courtyard house was, it was still a huge sum of money. When Huang Junsheng arrived at the house, Tang Jiangyun was lying under the grape rack in the courtyard to rest.


    Huang Junsheng poured the soup into a big bowl and brought it to him. He ordered, ¡°Drink!¡±


    Tang Jiangyun was a little helpless. He said to Huang Junsheng, ¡°Captain, actually, you don¡¯t have to do this. It¡¯s quite tiring for you to run around like this.¡±


    ¡°Just drink it if I tell you to. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±


    Tang Jiangyun could only drink the soup.

 Chapter 340 - Whos the mole?

    <h4>Chapter 340: Who¡¯s the mole?</h4>


    Tang Jiangyun did not like to talk much. After drinking the soup, he silently looked at Huang Junsheng. He did not take the initiative to find a topic to talk about.


    Huang Junsheng was already used to Tang Jiangyun¡¯s stuffy personality. The two of them sat there silently for a long time. When it was almost two o¡¯clock, Huang Junsheng stood up. He said, ¡°I have to go to work. I have to work overtime tonight. I¡¯ll be busy.¡±


    Tang Jiangyun finally said, ¡°Captain Huang, have you been so busy recently?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, those poisonous rats have started to be arrogant again recently. As long as I don¡¯t loosen their skin, they will find trouble doing it.¡± Huang Junsheng¡¯s hatred for those drug dealers was worthy of the nickname of ¡°Hypocrite Huang¡± that those drug dealers gave him.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Jiangyun sighed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I rest for a few more days before going back¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re not allowed to go to work until you¡¯re better.¡±


    Huang Junsheng had a bad temper too. Tang Jiangyun knew that if he continued, Huang Junsheng would really get angry. He had to shut up.


    Huang Junsheng and the rest left the police station at four in the afternoon. When it was around five o¡¯clock, Huang Junsheng called Jiaren Wu and asked her to send Tang Jiangyun dinner. Tang Jiangyun lived alone. He was not in good health, and no one sent him food. Therefore, he could only eat takeaway.


    Jiaren Wu would go to work at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. When she received the call, she quickly made some dishes and packed them in a lunch box before sending them to Tang Jiangyun¡¯s house.


    Tang Jiangyun was indeed nning to eat takeaway. When Jiaren Wu arrived at his house, he had just received the takeaway and was about to eat it.


    Tang Jiangyun was quite surprised to see Jiaren Wu.


    ¡°Jiaren?¡± Tang Jiangyun did not know whether tough or cry when he saw the food box in her hand. ¡°Why? Are you nning to raise me as a disabled person?¡±


    Jiaren Wu could not be bothered to say anything. She threw the takeaway he had ordered into the bin.


    ¡°Captain Huang called me and asked me to send you food. You should take care too. You¡¯re a patient now, so stop eating dirty food.¡± Jiaren Wu opened the food boxes one by one. Tang Jiangyun nced at them. The meat and vegetables were evenly matched, and the dishes were good. It was obvious that Jiaren Wu had made them with her heart.


    His heart felt warm. During the meal, he lowered his head the entire time, his eyes still a little red.


    Jiaren Wu was frightened by his reaction.


    ¡°Hey, Brother Yun, don¡¯t cry!¡± Jiaren Wu did not expect that the quiet and expressionless Brother Yun would cry just like that.


    Tang Jiangyun rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me. After my parents divorced, both of them found a new family. It has been a long time since someone came to my house. I was too excited.¡±


    Jiaren Wu felt that his exnation was a little forced, but she did not ask him further.


    ¡°Oh right, Captain Huang and the rest have a mission tonight?¡±


    Jiaren Wu did not avoid Tang Jiangyun and nodded. She said, ¡°Yes, Binjiang River is holding a cruise event tonight. We found out that someone is trading drugs on the cruise.¡±


    Tang Jiangyun frowned and said, ¡°These drug dealers are getting more and more arrogant. There¡¯s no end to them.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    After Tang Jiangyun finished his meal, Jiaren Wu packed her lunch box and left.


    Tang Jiangyun sat on his mahogany chair. He looked at the takeaway box in the bin, and his eyes started to turn red again.


    Jiaren Wu ced the lunch box in the backseat of the car and went to work at the police station.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Wei Shuyi came to the police station. Tonight was Binjiang City¡¯s cruise banquet, and the entire upper-ss society was attending it. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng had decided to splurge for once, so they had booked a cruise ship and invited Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi originally nned to bring Jiaren Wu along, but Jiaren Wu had said that she could not take leave tonight; she could only regretfully be absent.


    When Wei Shuyi arrived at the entrance of the police station, he did not go in but called Jiaren Wu.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the door. Send me the keys.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiaren Wu took her car keys and went downstairs. When she saw Wei Shuyi, her mood improved. It was office hours now, and Jiaren Wu knew her limits. She did not do anything excessive with Wei Shuyi. She just handed the keys to him and said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t attend the cruise banquet, you have to remember to take pictures for me and show me when youe back.¡±


    Nodding, Wei Shuyi promised that he would take many pictures for her to see.


    He opened the car and was surprised to see the food container in the back. ¡°What happened to this food container?¡±


    Jiaren Wu exined, ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Yun injured? Captain Huang was worried about him and asked me to make food for Brother Yun.¡±


    Wei Shuyi frowned and asked her, ¡°Who is Brother Yun?¡±


    Jiaren Wu raised her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡±


    Wei Shuyi shook his head in confusion.


    Jiaren Wu smiled. ¡°I guess you might not know Brother Yun, but you do know Miao Miao, right?¡±


    Upon hearing Miao Miao¡¯s name, Wei Shuyi realized who Brother Yun was. ¡°So it¡¯s that Ancient Poem Brother.¡±


    ¡°What Ancient Poem Brother?¡± Jiaren Wu interpreted the ancient poem as an ancient corpse.


    Wei Shuyi guessed that she had misunderstood his meaning, so he had to exin, ¡°It¡¯s a poem.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that our Brother Yun loves ancient poems?¡±


    Wei Shuyi told Jiaren Wu about his encounter with Tang Jiangyun in the elevator a while ago. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Zhang Yang injured? When he was hospitalized, Miao Miao went to the hospital to see him. I happened to meet him in the elevator. He was browsing Weibo at that time, and I happened to see his post.¡±


    Wei Shuyi impulsively recited the poem. ¡°Spring reaches the end of the river, wild fragrance spreads to the sun. Birds dress in fragrant trees, people are separated by trees in the distant mountains.¡± After reciting it, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Not many people know this ¡®Suburbs.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t tell that your Miao Miao was actually a hobbyist of ancient poems.¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°He often posts poems and such on his Weibo. One just has to get used to it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Shuyi got into the car and started the engine. Jiaren Wu thoughtfully stood aside.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s car slowly drove past her. After he drove for a few meters, Jiaren Wu suddenly shouted, ¡°What did you say the poem was called?¡±


    After parking the car, Wei Shuyi stretched his head out of the window and looked at Jiaren Wu in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiaren Wu ran over quickly. She felt that something was wrong.


    She asked again, ¡°What was the name of the poem you recited just now?¡±


    ¡°¡®Suburbs?''¡±


    Jiaren Wu said softly, ¡°The suburbs¡­¡± Her eyes suddenly widened. She grabbed Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand and anxiously asked him, ¡°Do you remember when he posted this poem?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s reaction was too strange. Wei Shuyi was a little helpless. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She said, ¡°Go back. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Then, she quickly ran back to the police station.


    Wei Shuyi frowned.


    <i>This is an ordinary poem. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.</i>


    When Jiaren Wu ran back to the office, her head was buzzing.


    An unbelievable thought lingered in her mind.


    Even though she knew that this thought was endless, once it sprouted, it could not help but take root, germinate, and bloom inside her heart.


    Jiaren Wu sat down on a chair and quickly took out her phone from her bag to open Weibo.


    She looked through the people she had been following but could not find Tang Jiangyun. Therefore, she raised her head and loudly asked her colleagues, ¡°Does anyone know Brother Yun¡¯s Weibo name?¡±


    ¡°I know! It¡¯s called Cloud Roll.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Jiaren Wu quickly searched for the username Cloud Roll.


    Lin Song saw that she was ying with her phone during office hours and even ran over to knock her head, warning her, ¡°Visiting Weibo during office hours. Be careful not to be caught and scolded.¡±


    Jiaren Wu let him hit her. She remained silent and only searched for Cloud Roll.


    Her reaction was a little strange.


    Therefore, Lin Song sat down at her desk.


    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked.


    Jiaren Wu remained silent.


    She pursed her lips, her lips t and her expression eager and serious.


    Lin Song could not help but be serious.


    <i>Is there a problem with Brother Yun¡¯s Weibo?</i>


    He stared at Jiaren Wu¡¯s phone screen.


    Jiaren Wu finally found Cloud Roll. There was no introduction on his Weibo, but there was very little news on it. Other than ancient poems, he had only a few cute pet videos that he asionally forwarded. Thetest post he updated was more than a month ago.


    ¡°Spring to the end of the river, wild fragrance to the sun. Birds pass through the fragrant trees, people are far away from the mountainous woods.¡±


    Jiaren Wu paid special attention to the update time. It was the day they had gone out on a mission to destroy the gambling den in the suburbs.


    The name of this poem was ¡°Suburbs.¡± The ce the police had gone to catch the drug dealers that day was also the suburbs.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s fingers, which were holding the phone, turned pale and blue.


    The second Weibo post was a video of a cute pet. There was nothing wrong with it.


    The third Weibo post was three months ago.


    <i>He was called a good general on the Heavenly River, a showman in a tall old estate.</i>


    This poem described the pig in the twelve zodiacs and the Pigsy in Journey to the West.


    There was nothing strange about this poem. However, on the day Chief Song died, the police had received news that a hidden drug lord was attending the Pig ughtering Banquet in Elder Gao¡¯s restaurant and was going to make a deal with a drug lord in a southern city.


    In the end, the drug lord did note.


    If the Weibo post from a month ago was just a coincidence, then how could this post from three months ago be exined?


    Lin Song saw that Jiaren Wu¡¯s expression was getting darker and darker, and he became nervous as well. ¡°Is there a problem with Brother Yun¡¯s Weibo?¡±


    Jiaren Wu wanted to say something, but she found it difficult to speak. It was as if a thorn was stuck in her throat, and she could not make a sound. At this moment, the top of Weibo reminded the user of a new status. Jiaren Wu quickly clicked on the refresh.


    A new Weibo post appeared on Cloud Roll!


    <i>The west wind blew the old waves, and Xiangjun had a lot of white hair overnight. After getting drunk, she did not know that the sky was water, and the ship was filled with dreams that suppressed the gxy.</i>


    <i>Water, boat!</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s mind was about to explode.


    ¡°S-Senior Brother!¡± Jiaren Wu stammered as she called him Senior Brother. Her face was pale from fear. She wanted to log out of Weibo and call Kang Hui, but she was too nervous; her hands trembled. When Lin Song saw this, he snatched her phone and asked, ¡°What do you want to do? I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Jiaren Wu grabbed him with great strength, making Lin Song grimace in pain.


    ¡°Quick, quickly call Senior Brother. The mole is Brother Yun.¡± After saying that, she saw that Lin Song was almost stunned. She anxiously shouted at him, ¡°Quick!¡±


    Lin Song returned to his senses and quickly opened the contact list to call Kang Hui.


    ***


    Tonight, Binjiang City¡¯s river was especially lively. Dozens of small cruises drove on the river.


    It was Binjiang City¡¯s cruise banquet tonight. Tourists could sit on the cruise and watch the night view of Binjiang City. They could also watch the fireworks performance and the rarely seenrge-scale air 3D projection performance. Tonight, the image of thete singer Deng Lijun would perform in Binjiang City¡¯s night sky in a 3D manner.


    The river was the best spot to admire all of this.


    Tonight, almost all the high society people in Binjiang City were gathered on the Binjiang River. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s cruise had two floors and was quite crowded. There were the couple, everyone in the Fang family, Housekeeper Wan Lang, Aunt Jin, Qi Bufan, and Dai Chukong.


    Qiao Jiusheng had put on a red neck dress, while Fang Yusheng had worn a white linen casual outfit. The two of them stood on the deck and chatted as they threw fish food into the river.


    Dai Chukong had not worn her school uniform today. She had donned on a light pink waist-length dress. It was also very hot at night, so she had tied up her hair. Fang Yuqing was also here. She was about to graduate from Year Three and was already 18 years old. She had worn a slightly sexy yellow suspender dress.


    The Jiang family had booked a cruise as well, but Jiang Wei had followed Fang Yuqing onto the Fang family¡¯s cruise.


    A few youngsters were barbecuing by themselves. Xu Pingfei hugged Fang Shan and was busy taking selfies. Aunt Jin was taking care of the two other babies.


    When Wei Shuyi arrived, the cruise was about to leave.


    Upon seeing him, Qiao Jiusheng quickly waved. ¡°Brother Wei,e up. You almost missed the time.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stepped onto the cruise.


    The cruise ship slowly drove away from the shore and slowly marched on the wide Binjiang City river.


    Seeing that he was alone, Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Sister Jiarene? Is she on night duty?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She couldn¡¯t get away. I came alone.¡±


    Wei Shuyi had a DSLR around his neck.


    He looked at his watch and said, ¡°The performance will start in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°It would be good if Sister Jiaren coulde.¡± Knowing that Jiaren Wu¡¯s work nature was different, Qiao Jiusheng did not say anything.

 Chapter 341 - Youre a Beast!

    <h4>Chapter 341: You¡¯re a Beast!</h4>


    ¡°There are fruits, coffee, tea, and fruit juice. Pick them yourself.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was busy feeding the fish, so she did not call Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi found a chair and sat down. He used his phone to take a photo of the night scenery of Binjiang City, then opened WeChat and sent the photo to Jiaren Wu.


    Surprisingly, Jiaren Wu did not reply.


    Wei Shuyi raised his eyebrows and thought that Jiaren Wu might be busy. So he stopped bothering her.


    Soon, half an hourter, a screen of light appeared in the sky above Binjiang City.


    The image of Deng Lijun, who was wearing a pink cheongsam embroidered with magnolia flowers, appeared in the sky with a smile. At that moment, everyone in Binjiang City looked up at this beautiful and charmingdy.


    Deng Lijun began with a sweet song.


    <i>¡°As sweet as honey, your smile is as sweet as honey. It¡¯s like a flower blooming in the spring breeze, in the spring breeze. Where have I seen you before? Your smile is so familiar. I can¡¯t remember it at the moment. Ah~ In my dream¡­¡±</i>


    Deng Lijun¡¯s voice was very sweet. It spread throughout the streets and alleys. The entire city was filled with apuse and shouts.


    Influenced by the atmosphere, Fang Yusheng suddenly hugged Qiao Jiusheng and kissed her fiercely.


    When Wei Shuyi saw them kissing, he missed Jiaren Wu.


    Kang Hui and the rest boarded a small cruise ship and heard Ms. Deng Lijun¡¯s voice.


    Huang Junsheng¡¯s expression softened. He looked up at the woman in the sky and said to Kang Hui, ¡°My wife is her fan.¡±


    ¡°So is my mother.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a charmer.¡±


    Huang Junsheng lowered his head and continued walking along the deck. When he didn¡¯t see anyone, he immediately frowned. At this moment, Kang Hui¡¯s phone vibrated.


    Kang Hui took the phone out and nced at it. When he saw that he was getting a call from Jiaren Wu, he thought for a moment, then answered the call.


    He lowered his voice and asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°Jiaren, what¡¯s the matter? We¡¯re already on the cruise.¡±


    Jiaren Wu snatched the phone from Lin Song¡¯s hand and said to Kang Hui in a panic, ¡°Senior Brother, we got it all wrong. The mole is not Chen Jianping, it¡¯s Big Brother Yun!¡±


    Kang Hui frowned and felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Those poems, those poems were Brother Yun¡¯s way of informing the enemy! On the day Master died, Brother Yun posted a poem from Gao Laozhuang. On the day Brother Yang was injured, Brother Yun posted a poem called ¡®The suburbs¡¯¡­¡± Jiaren Wu was about to cry. However, she was so tense that she did not allow herself to cry.


    She anxiously said to Kang Hui, ¡°Senior Brother,e back quickly. Two minutes ago, Big Brother Yun posted another poem rted to the river and the ship. I suspect that you¡¯ve fallen into the enemy¡¯s trap!¡±


    As if to verify Jiaren Wu¡¯s guess, Gao Xu suddenly turned around and shouted at Huang Junsheng, ¡°Captain Huang, there¡¯s no one on this cruise!¡±


    ¡°Not a single person!¡±


    ¡°Captain Huang, did you hear anything?¡± Song Lei¡¯s expression changed.


    Huang Junsheng also realized the danger.


    He pricked up his ears and heard a beeping timer.


    Huang Junsheng had been transferred to the Forbidden Drug Department from the Serious Crimes Investigation Unit. He was extremely familiar with this sound.


    <i>This is¡­ a time bomb!</i>


    Kang Hui held his phone, his lips trembling as he said to Huang Junsheng, ¡°Captain Huang, Ah Yun is a spy.¡±


    Huang Junsheng¡¯s face paled.


    At this moment, someone discovered the time bomb.


    The timer had only five seconds left before the explosion. It was toote to dismantle the bomb.


    A chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine and spread throughout their body. Huang Junsheng suddenly opened his mouth and shouted at everyone, ¡°Run!¡±


    More than ten people ran toward the deck at the same time.


    Through the phone, Jiaren Wu heard the beeping sound as well. She got so frightened that her legs turned to jelly.


    In five seconds, only three or four people ran onto the deck. They jumped into the water immediately. However, most of them were still running in the cabin. Kang Hui suddenly felt someone pushing him from behind, and his phone fell onto the deck.


    He turned around in shock and saw Huang Junsheng, who had pushed him. Before he could retract his hand, Huang Junsheng had fallen to the ground.


    Behind Huang Junsheng was a raging fire¡­


    Kang Hui fell into the water, watching as the mes engulfed Huang Junsheng¡¯s body.


    When Kang Hui sank into the water, he heard an explosion.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Hearing the explosion, Jiaren Wupletely copsed.


    ¡°No!¡± she screamed in grief and indignation. Her voice was hoarse as she slid down the office table and sat on the floor.


    Everyone else in the office was stunned.


    Fang Tiedan and Fang Jingjing, who were sleeping, were awakened by the explosion.


    ¡°Waa¡ª¡±


    ¡°Waa¡ª¡±


    The two children started crying.


    Fortunately, they were in the cabin, and the sound would not hurt their ears. The moment the explosion happened, Fang Yusheng had quickly pulled Qiao Jiusheng into his arms and used his body to protect her.


    The sound of explosions rang out twice before everything returned to normal.


    Torrential mes lit up the eastern sky.


    Inside the city, fireworks bloomed at the same time, lighting up the night sky of this city. But who would have thought that just a few miles away on the surface of Binjiang River, several public servants had died in the line of duty.


    Fang Yusheng let go of Qiao Jiusheng. The two of them turned around at the same time and looked toward the east.


    Qi Bufan also let go of Dai Chukong, who was in his arms. He looked to the east and said in a muffled voice, ¡°From the sound, it must be the cruise ship that exploded.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought for a while and said, ¡°Someone must have called the police already. How about this: Bufan, you can set sail in the small yacht to see if anyone fell into the water. You can save as many as you can.¡± He then turned his head to look at Wei Shuyi.


    Before he could speak, Wei Shuyi replied, ¡°I know emergency treatment.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    He then said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, bring the children back first. Don¡¯t let them see this scene.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Everyone else got off the cruise.


    Qi Bufan set sail in the small yacht to the east to save people.


    Fang Yusheng asked the captain to steer their cruise ship to the east.


    When they arrived there, they saw two injured people lying on Qi Bufan¡¯s yacht.


    Wei Shuyi and Fang Yusheng moved the people on the yacht onto the cruise ship. Qi Bufan continued to dive into the water to save the others. They only searched for survivors near the exploding cruise ship, not daring to get too close.


    Wei Shuyi ced all the injured people on the deck of the cruise ship and sized up the man in front of him. One of the men had an arm missing. The flesh of the wound was blurry and blood was flowing out continuously. Wei Shuyi quickly gave him emergency treatment to stop the bleeding.


    After he was done, he wiped away the river water and blood on that person¡¯s face, only to see a familiar face.


    ¡°Brother Gao?¡±


    This person was Jiaren Wu¡¯s colleague, Gao Xu.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart was pounding.?<i>If Gao Xu is here, then shouldn¡¯t Kang Hui be here as well?</i>


    Gao Xu was still alive, but the pain he felt was unbearable. He howled in pain and wailed, ¡°Dead! Many people are dead! Traitors! Traitors!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was also doing emergency treatment for the other person. That person¡¯s left leg was half gone and looked very bloody. What surprised Wei Shuyi was that Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was actually very calm andposed. The young master of the Fang family used a stic bag to wrap the person¡¯s leg, then lifted the person¡¯s leg high to prevent the blood from flowing too quickly.


    After that, he turned to Wei Shuyi and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Wei Shuyi exined concisely, ¡°He¡¯s a colleague of Jiaren.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart raced. ¡°That Jiaren?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s on duty at the station tonight.¡±


    Fang Yusheng heaved a sigh of relief. When he saw Qi Bufan bringing another person over, he quickly moved the person to the deck of the cruise ship.


    This person was consideredplete. At least, his body didn¡¯t seem to be damaged.


    Wei Shuyi recognized this person as Kang Hui and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He massaged Kang Hui¡¯s chest a few times. Seeing that the police officer was still unconscious, Wei Shuyi had no choice but to bend down and use his mouth to perform artificial respiration.


    ¡°Cough¡ª¡±


    Kang Hui finally woke up.


    The first thing he did when he woke up was to ask where Huang Junsheng was. ¡°Where¡¯s Captain Huang?¡± He didn¡¯t even see who had treated him. He thought that Wei Shuyi was a man in the same industry as him, so he grabbed his hand and asked frantically.


    Wei Shuyi shook his head and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t found him.¡±


    Kang Hui finally recognized him.


    He asked Wei Shuyi to help him up. Then, he looked at his colleague who was lying beside him, and his eyes became filled with pain.


    Qi Bufan picked up another person, but this person was seriously injured and was already dead.


    When Kang Hui saw that person, he rushed over and hugged him. He ced his chin on that person¡¯s head and howled in pain. ¡°Lei Zi!¡± His brother, who had been talking andughing with him about ten minutes ago, was now lying motionless in his arms.


    Kang Hui hugged Song Lei¡¯s corpse and cried.


    Who would have thought that the mole was Tang Jiangyun? And Chen Jianping, who he had originally suspected, had already died in the sea of fire with Captain Huang.


    Wei Shuyi stood at the side, his heart heavy. He didn¡¯t say anything. He even wanted to smoke. However, when he reached into his pocket and felt around, he didn¡¯t feel anything. Then, he gave up.


    After more than ten minutes, the police car arrived first, followed by the ambnce.


    This time, twelve members of the narcotics team were involved in the mission. Six had died, and two got disabled. Other than Kang Hui, the only ones alive were the few policemen who had run out of the deck and jumped into the sea.


    Kang Hui didn¡¯t even go to the hospital. He went straight to Tang Jiangyun¡¯s courtyard house.


    Tang Jiangyun stood in the courtyard, not surprised to see him.


    Kang Hui did not care about anything else. He ran forward and kicked Tang Jiangyun. Tang Jiangyun was kicked onto the ground and coughed violently. He could not stop.


    ¡°Tang Jiangyun, you bastard!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a f*cking beast!¡±

 Chapter 342 - Cry If You Feel Upset

    <h4>Chapter 342: Cry If You Feel Upset</h4>


    The more Kang Hui cherished Tang Jiangyun in the past, the more he hated him.


    Kang Hui sat on Tang Jiangyun¡¯s body. He punched Tang Jiangyun¡¯s face again and again. The sound of Kang Hui¡¯s fists hitting Tang Jiangyun¡¯s face could be heard in the courtyard. Tang Jiangyun could not help but let out painful groans.


    The man¡¯s iron fist was enough to deform Tang Jiangyun¡¯s face.


    Tang Jiangyun¡¯s nose copsed, and a part of his brow caved in. He screamed in pain, but he did not retaliate against Kang Hui. Instead, he profusely apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Hui! I deserve to die. Kill me! Kill me!¡±


    Tang Jiangyun was crying with snot and tears running down his face. Hearing his apology, Kang Hui felt disgusted and humiliated.


    He got up from Tang Jiangyun¡¯s body. ¡°You want me to kill you?¡± Sneering, he said, ¡°In your dreams. An animal like you should go to jail, serve your sentence, and be punished by thew!¡± He bent down and grabbed Tang Jiangyun¡¯s cor, lifting him. Their faces were inches apart.


    One had hatred in his eyes, while the other had guilt in his eyes.


    Kang Hui sneered andughed until his tears fell. ¡°So many brothers died because of you! Their family members are waiting at the entrance of the police station now. It¡¯s better to tell them your fake apologies! Go and apologize to Sister-inw Huang yourself. See if she epts your apology!¡±


    Tang Jiangyun¡¯s eyes turned dejected and desperate. This man who had always been expressionless and silent suddenly burst into tears. Perhaps, it was because he was in pain, or perhaps, it was because he felt remorse. Whatever it was, he sorrowfully cried and angrily roared, ¡°What can I do!


    ¡°What can I do!


    ¡°I have money, a car, and a house. I don¡¯tck anything. Why should I collude with them?¡± Tang Jiangyun was like a dead fish. He rolled his eyes as he looked at the grape trellis above him. Suddenly, he stopped roaring and venting his anger. His crying became suppressed.


    He whimpered softly with a pained expression on his face. ¡°They¡¯ve captured Kemiao¡­¡±


    Kemiao was Tang Jiangyun¡¯s only rtive and the only orphan left behind by his elder brother.


    Tang Jiangyun¡¯s elder brother used to be a special forces soldier who had died in a border mission. He had left behind a wife and a child. When the child was six years old, Tang Jiangyun¡¯s sister-inw had found another man she could rely on and married him. Then, she moved overseas.


    Tang Jiangyun had helped his elder brother take care of his niece, Kemiao. As he treasured this girl very much, Zhang Yang would often tease him and say that he was Miao Miao¡¯s ve. After that, he simply called Tang Jiangyun ¡°Miao Miao.¡±


    Miao Miao was only sixteen this year and had just entered high school.


    Kang Hui¡¯s pupils constricted, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Kemiao?¡±


    ¡°Over the years, Captain Huang¡¯s methods have been ruthless. He has punished many drug dealers and destroyed the interests of everyone in Binjiang City¡¯s dark city. They want to take down Captain Huang, but the people in our team are all of one mind. The ones in the dark can¡¯t ce any spies at all. They keep testing each and every one of us. You should have experienced this before, right?¡±


    Kang Hui unconsciously let go of Tang Jiangyun¡¯s cor.


    Tang Jiangyun fell to the ground. His entire body was in intense pain, but it was as if he could not feel any of that.


    Kang Hui didn¡¯t say anything. In the past two years, almost everyone in the team had been tempted by those people. If it weren¡¯t for their strong willpower, someone might have fallen for it. He had also been tempted. He asked, ¡°What does that have to do with Kemiao?¡±


    Tang Jiangyun covered his face with his hands. He was in pain, but not of the physical kind; it was emotional.


    ¡°That bunch of animals! They fed Miao Miao new drugs that have never been seen before!¡± Tang Jiangyun was resentful and indignant. He was unwilling to ept it, but Miao Miao was the only family he had. There was no antidote on the market for new drugs, and only those people had it. He had no choice but to do as they said.


    ¡°Ah Hui, you don¡¯t know the pain I¡¯m in! During these two years, I¡¯m constantly living in fear. During every mission, I¡¯m always in pain. I don¡¯t want to betray you, but I don¡¯t want my only rtive to die. I¡¯m sorry. Ah Hui, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m a bastard and I deserve to die¡­¡±


    Tang Jiangyun got up angrily and pounced on Kang Hui. When Kang Hui wasn¡¯t paying attention, he snatched the gun from his waist.


    Kang Hui thought that Tang Jiangyun was going to attack him and wanted to retaliate. However, he saw Tang Jiangyun pointing the gun at his temple.


    Tang Jiangyun was about to pull the trigger.


    Kang Hui quickly kicked Tang Jiangyun¡¯s hand and urately hit his wrist.


    Tang Jiangyun¡¯s hand trembled, and the gun went off course. The bullet brushed past his forehead and shot the grapevine beside him.


    <i>Bam!</i>


    The gun fell to the ground.


    Kang Hui quickly took a step forward and handcuffed Tang Jiangyun.


    ¡°You want to die so that you can end everything?¡± Kang Hui sneered. His eyes turned red as he looked into Tang Jiangyun¡¯s bloodshot eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right!¡±


    Kang Hui brought Tang Jiangyun to the hospital.


    Due to the explosion, both Dong Rui and Gao Xu were disabled and were sent to the hospital. Although they managed to stay alive, their broken limbs could not be reattached. When Kang Hui arrived at the hospital, the two had just finished their surgeries. They were in the same ward.


    Both of them looked up at the ceiling with heavy hearts, not saying a word.


    Family members, colleagues, and leaders surrounded the ward.


    They were asking about their well-being, but these two people had sorrowful expressions.


    The brothers who fought together had died or gotten crippled. They felt bitter and hateful.


    When these people saw that both of them were in a bad mood, they looked at each other and gently left the room. The family members wiped their tears as they walked out of the ward, and stood in the corridor. They hugged each other and cried.


    When Kang Hui brought Tang Jiangyun to the hospital, the nurses invited them to the waiting room.


    Gao Xu and Dong Rui did not turn around when they heard the door open. They only thought that it was a nurse or friend from the hospital.


    ¡°Ah Xu, Dong Rui,¡± Kang Hui said, breaking the silence.


    Gao Xu and Dong Rui turned to look at the gate at the same time.


    Upon seeing Kang Hui, the two of them simultaneously let out a sorrowful cry. ¡°Ah Hui, they¡¯re dead!¡± After they shouted, their eyes turned red.


    As a man, Kang Hui almost cried on the spot.


    He took a deep breath to hold back his tears, then brought Tang Jiangyun out from behind the door. Upon seeing Tang Jiangyun, both Gao Xu and Dong Rui became furious.


    Dong Rui was a man of few words. When he saw Tang Jiangyun, he was filled with hatred. He opened his mouth and trembled for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°Bastard! Bastard!¡±


    ¡°F*ck you! Get out! I feel disgusted whenever I see you!¡± Gao Xu was different. He had a good rtionship with Tang Jiangyun. When he found out that Tang Jiangyun was the spy, he could not believe it.


    He had forced himself to ept this fact only after Qi Bufan had pulled him out of the water and hey on the deck, realizing that he was still alive.


    In the face of Dong Rui¡¯s and Gao Xu¡¯s anger, Tang Jiangyun did not exin anything. He lowered his head, andrge drops of tears fell onto the floor of the ward.


    ¡°You¡¯re too fucking shameless to cry!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the reason why Captain Huang and the rest are dead. You dog, what right do you have to cry! Ah! Scram! Scram!¡±


    Gao Xu kept scolding Tang Jiangyun. When he saw that Tang Jiangyun was still rooted to the ground and crying hypocritically, he got furious. Ignoring the injuries on his body, he struggled to pick up a bottle of mineral water from the bedside table with his intact right hand and threw it at Tang Jiangyun.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The bottle of water firmly hit Tang Jiangyun¡¯s head.


    Tang Jiangyun raised his eyebrows when he got hit, but he remained silent.


    Kang Hui then said, ¡°Rest well, especially you, Ah Xu.¡±


    After that, Kang Hui brought Tang Jiangyun to the basement.


    The lower floor of the medical technology building was a mortuary. There was an elevator that went straight down to it.


    As the two of them stood in the elevator, Kang Hui saw Tang Jiangyun¡¯s legs trembling.


    Kang Hui looked indifferent.


    On the lower floor, there was a wide metal door with a piece of paper. Written on the paper were the words ¡°Diplomacy.¡± Kang Hui showed his identification card, and the staff member opened the door. Kang Hui dragged Tang Jiangyun inside and walked to an independent room. Tang Jiangyun opened the door.


    It was filled with freezer boxes.


    Kang Hui walked in and silently opened five freezers.


    A person was lying in every freezer.


    Some of the corpses were blurry and had broken arms and legs, while others simply only had a section of their bodies.


    Tang Jiangyun was shocked when he saw his former colleagues reduced to such miserable states. He sat on the cold ground in fear. Kang Hui pulled him up by the back of his neck and pushed him to the freezers.


    Kang Hui pointed at the row of freezers in front of him and said to Tang Jiangyun, ¡°Open your eyes and take a look. These are all your brothers! You¡¯ve eaten the food they brought, you¡¯ve smoked the cigarettes they handed you! You¡¯veughed together, you¡¯ve killed your enemies together, you¡¯ve sung ¡®Eternal Best Brothers¡¯ together¡­¡±


    Kang Hui took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Tang Jiangyun was sobbing uncontrobly.


    Kang Hui also rubbed his eyes. He said, ¡°We didn¡¯t find Captain Huang¡¯s body. They said that when Captain Huang was blown uppletely with the ship¡­ They were both gone.¡± Kang Hui felt a lump in his throat, and his eyes turned red again.


    He could not say another word; he just kicked the ground with the tip of his foot. Kang Hui left Tang Jiangyun behind and ran out of the mortuary alone. In the corridor, he squatted and covered his face as he cried.


    In the mortuary, Tang Jiangyun sat on the ground and broke down into tears.


    ***


    After leaving Binjiang River, Wei Shuyi drove straight to the Public Security Bureau.


    He visited itte at night and realized that the atmosphere in the police station was especially low.


    When Wei Shuyi reached the Narcotics Department Office, his footsteps unconsciously became heavy.


    The entire office was silent.


    Everyone sat behind their desk with their head down and their hands covering their face. Some of them couldn¡¯t help but cry. Some of the older men bit their hands with their mouths, not daring to cry.


    Jiaren Wu sat on her chair in a daze, her eyes staring at theputer screen. Her pupils didn¡¯t even blink. She didn¡¯t even notice Wei Shuyi¡¯s arrival.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart ached as he gently pressed Jiaren Wu into his embrace.


    ¡°Jiaren, don¡¯t hold it in. If you feel ufortable, just cry.¡±


    Jiaren Wu leaned against his chest with a stupefied expression. She maintained that posture for a long time.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wei Shuyi¡¯s body temperature gradually spread throughout her body that Jiaren Wu felt a warmth that she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. Her curled eyshes trembled slightly, and she slowly raised her arms to hug Wei Shuyi. Wei Shuyi lowered his head to look at her; he saw her tearful face.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart clenched into a ball as he held Jiaren Wu even tighter.


    ***


    The cruise explosion incident made the headlines of the Binjiang Daily News the next morning. It was also broadcasted on the morning news.


    This time, Binjiang City¡¯s Public Security Bureau had suffered heavy losses.


    Six people had died, and two were seriously injured. This was an unprecedented tragedy.


    After this matter became known, it became a hot topic in the country. The General Administration personally held a meeting regarding this matter and issued a harsh denouncement against the rampant drug lords. The next afternoon, a new narcotics captain took over. Binjiang City and even the entire country were undergoing a month-long strict investigation of drug trafficking and drug abuse activities.


    There was no time for Jiaren Wu, Kang Hui, and the others to feel sorrow. Many drug dealers were waiting for these police officers to catch them, and there were so many drug-addicted people they had to find.


    For more than a month, they worked overtime.


    During this period, they only rested for a day.


    That day was Huang Junsheng¡¯s funeral.


    The six brothers of the unit were buried on the same day. All their bodies were cremated and sent to the same funeral home. The remains of Huang Junsheng were not found in the end. His eight-year-old son carried his photo. His wife carried his urn, which contained not human ashes but white ash from his police uniform.


    That day, Binjiang City seemed to be less noisy than before.


    The coffin car drove all the way to the tower of ashes. On the way, many citizens who had read the news about Huang Junsheng and the others couldn¡¯t help but rub their eyes. On this day, Wei Shuyi skipped work for some time. He stood by the roadside and watched the car that sent the people to their graves pass through the streets.


    As for the criminal Tang Jiangyun, he was arrested and eventually expelled from the police. He was stripped of his political rights for life and was sentenced to death immediately. After the Supreme Court¡¯s dean signed the execution order, he would be executed with a gun seven dayster.


    The execution by gunshot was quick while the same by an injection was slow. To Tang Jiangyun, an execution by gunshot was already mercy.


    After he was arrested, he revealed several people he had met before.


    Those people were also caught and sentenced.


    However, the Boss who was hiding behind did not reveal his foxtail.


    Tang Jiangyun was temporarily imprisoned in the Hui City prison in Binjiang City. This prison had imprisoned many important criminals in many countries. Those who were imprisoned inside it were extremely vicious people.


    Zhang Yang parked his car at the entrance of the prison. He raised his head and looked at the luxurious prison, which resembled a tourist attraction. However, he felt depressed. He stopped at the entrance for more than ten minutes before walking in.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit someone.¡±


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Yang answered, ¡°Tang Jiangyun.¡±

 Chapter 343 - From Now On, The King Will Not Come Early

    <h4>Chapter 343: From Now On, The King Will Not Come Early</h4>


    Tang Jiangyun heard that someone hade to visit him.


    He thought about it again and again. In the end, he couldn¡¯t guess who else would be willing to visit him after he hadmitted such a serious crime.


    He had gone through many candidates in his mind. However, when Tang Jiangyun went to the prison cell and saw the person sitting outside, he was stunned.


    He was stunned for nearly two minutes before he pulled his lips up andughed at himself.


    ¡°I never thought that we would meet here one day,¡± Tang Jiangyun spoke first.


    Zhang Yang¡¯s deep gazended on him for a long time.


    Tang Jiangyun thought that Zhang Yang would scold him and humiliate him. In the end, Zhang Yang just quietly looked at him for a while before saying, ¡°You look better in a prison uniform than in a police uniform.¡±


    Tang Jiangyun was stunned again. A trace of embarrassment shed across his eyes.


    He could no longer smile. He became silent and lowered his head, allowing Zhang Yang to size him up.


    Zhang Yang finally shifted his gaze away from him.


    Tang Jiangyun heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Yang said the second sentence after they met. ¡°I thought that you would eventually realize your mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Wh-what?¡± Tang Jiangyun didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Zhang Yang said, ¡°When I was injuredst time, I started to suspect you.¡± Their gazes finally met. Zhang Yang¡¯s gaze was sharp and painful, while Tang Jiangyun¡¯s was confused and stunned.


    ¡°H-how did you find out?¡± Tang Jiangyun sounded incredulous.


    Zhang Yang said, ¡°Your marksmanship is one of the best in our team. With your ability, it was impossible for Duan Bu to escape.¡± Zhang Yang¡¯s sharp gaze seemed to be able to see through Tang Jiangyun¡¯s soul. Tang Jiangyun felt even more ashamed. His throat was dry and his heart bitter.


    Tang Jiangyun recalled that time when Zhang Yang was injured and he had gone to the hospital to visit him. Zhang Yang had stared at him for a long time. That gaze of his had shocked Tang Jiangyun. Tang Jiangyun had almost run away. Later on, Zhang Yang took the initiative to talk to him and even called him Miao Miao. Therefore, Tang Jiangyun thought that he was overthinking and didn¡¯t care.


    It turned out that his partner had already discovered something.


    After understanding all of this, Tang Jiangyun felt even more bitter.


    <i>Why?</i>


    <i>He had already suspected me, so why didn¡¯t he expose me?</i>


    As Tang Jiangyun was thinking that, he didn¡¯t realize he had already asked the question in his heart.


    Hearing his question, Zhang Yang suddenlyughed.


    When Tang Jiangyun heard hisughter, he looked up at him and saw his red eyes. His lips quivered for a moment, but he did not say a word.


    ¡°I thought that the fact that you almost killed me was enough for you to get your conscience back, but you disappointed me! What you did was a p to my face. Captain Huang, Ah Xu, and the rest all died because I was kind to you!


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Why did I have to protect a traitor like you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my kindness, my weakness, that implicated Captain Huang and the rest. Tang Jiangyun, tell me, how should I atone for my sins! Tell me!¡± No matter how Zhang Yang roared and raged, Tang Jiangyun could not give him an answer. He felt guilty as he looked at the person who was always smiling cheekily, now crying and scolding him as he hammered his heart with his hands.


    This self-ming behavior shocked Tang Jiangyun.


    ¡°Ah Yang, your injury¡­¡± Tang Jiangyun wanted to remind Zhang Yang not to be so agitated. His chest had been injured before and he could not do that.


    However, his words were like a catalyst thatpletely triggered Zhang Yang¡¯s guilt.


    ¡°I might as well be dead!¡±


    Zhang Yang smashed his chest harder and harder. He roared, ¡°I¡¯m also a sinner. I should go to jail too. Let me die!¡±


    Tang Jiangyun had no choice but to press the emergency bell and call the prison guard over.


    When the prison guard arrived, he asked, ¡°What happened!?¡±


    Tang Jiangyun quickly begged him and said, ¡°He is my friend. His chest was injured three months ago. He cannot abuse himself like this¡­¡±


    The prison guard hurriedly stopped Zhang Yang and shouted at him, ¡°Hey, please calm down!¡±


    The guard pressed Zhang Yang¡¯s head onto the stool. Zhang Yang was still crying as he scolded Tang Jiangyun. ¡°Tang Jiangyun, you killed them!


    ¡°Who the hell is your friend!


    ¡°I don¡¯t have friends who betray their brothers like you!


    ¡°I regret knowing you the most!¡±


    Tang Jiangyun listened to Zhang Yang¡¯s cursing and could not say a word.


    When the visiting hours were over, the prison guard pulled Zhang Yang out.


    Zhang Yang walked to the door and suddenly asked Tang Jiangyun, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Separated by a ss window, Tang Jiangyun looked at the man¡¯s face with a pair of deep and guilty eyes. He had a lot of things to say to him. He wanted to apologize, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. He wanted to ask him to take care of Kemiao. He wanted to say that he actually med himself.


    But in the end, Zhang Yang only heard Tang Jiangyun say four words. He said¡ª


    ¡°Just forget about me.¡±


    Zhang Yang was like a tape recorder that was suddenly jammed. He was in a daze.


    The remaining curses disappeared.


    After the visitation ended, Zhang Yang returned to his car and sat down. He tilted his head and looked at the door of the prison. He had mixed feelings.


    He thought about Tang Jiangyun, who was going to be executed in a few days. He thought about Huang Junsheng and the rest. He thought about the families of the victims and the drug dealers who were still jumping around and would never disappear. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but cover his face with his hands.


    Warmth spread in his palm. He rubbed his eyes hard, mixing his tears and snot.


    ¡°M*therf*cker!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know who he was scolding. After he was done, he put away the pain in his heart and drove away.


    Five dayster, Tang Jiangyun was brought to the execution ground and was executed.


    Tang Kemiao had gone to collect his body. When she saw her uncle¡¯s body, the sixteen-year-old girl had cried her heart out. Tang Kemiao didn¡¯t hold a funeral for Tang Jiangyun. She only cremated his body and buried it in a low-profile manner.


    Even though she had hidden this matter very well, on the day of Tang Jiangyun¡¯s burial, many people still vandalized his tomb with red ink. A few family members of the police stood in front of his tombstone and spurned it.


    Jiaren Wu, Kang Hui, and the others watched from afar. They wanted to do something, but in the end, they didn¡¯t go forward. Jiaren Wu only ran over and took the frightened Tang Kemiao away.


    At night, those people left indignantly.


    Zhang Yang took a brush and half a bucket of water to wipe away the filth on Tang Jiangyun¡¯s tombstone. After he was done, he stared at the grave for a long time. Finally, he muttered, ¡°Be an ordinary person in your next life. Don¡¯t be a police officer. There are too many unpredictable circumstances in our profession.¡±


    When he left the cemetery, he found Jiaren Wu and Kang Hui still there.


    As he carried the bucket, he felt guilty.


    Kang Hui knew that Zhang Yang was feeling guilty. He walked forward and patted his shoulder. Suddenly, he said, ¡°He is in the wrong regarding this matter, but he is also a victim.¡± Tang Kemiao was Tang Jiangyun¡¯s only rtive. Those people had captured Tang Kemiao; they had captured Tang Jiangyun¡¯s weakness.


    Tang Jiangyun had indeedmitted a grave sin, but he was not the one who initiated it.


    When Zhang Yang heard his words, he felt terrible.


    He could not help but ask Kang Hui, ¡°Did that girl Kemiao receive treatment?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already given her blood sample to the research institute. She still doesn¡¯t know about her poisoning.¡±


    Jiaren Wu also said, ¡°We¡¯re not sure if it¡¯s cured yet.¡±


    Everyone had been very busy during this period.


    Jiaren Wu and Kang Hui both had dark circles under their eyes.


    Zhang Yang saw their worried expressions and said, ¡°I want to go back to work.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Rest well first. Once you¡¯ve recovered,e back and sell your life again.¡±


    Zhang Yang also knew that good health was a prerequisite for work, so he did not mention this matter anymore.


    Late at night, Jiaren Wu rode her motorcycle home.


    She climbed the stairs and went home. When she reached her house, she realized that someone was sitting on the stairs.


    Hearing footsteps, Wei Shuyi raised his head.


    He had a sleepy look in his eyes and an exhausted expression. However, he didn¡¯t seem to be able to sleep in peace, which moved Jiaren Wu. Jiaren Wu fell in a daze. She had been too busy recently and hadn¡¯t seen Wei Shuyi in a long time. She sat down next to Wei Shuyi and rested her head on his shoulder, asking, ¡°How long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°I came over at ten.¡±


    He had gone home after work, but he kept thinking about Jiaren Wu. He was initially lying on the bed, but he had gotten up, put on his clothes, and drove over.


    Jiaren Wu leaned against him, almost falling asleep.


    Wei Shuyi sighed and stroked her hair. He asked, ¡°Have you been tired recently?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t sleep well every day, I can¡¯t eat well, and it¡¯s even worse that I can¡¯t see you.¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s voice became softer and softer as if she was about to fall asleep.


    Wei Shuyi took out the key from her pocket.


    He looked at the little person hanging on her key and suddenly asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°I seem to have seen this person before. Where did you get it?¡±


    Jiaren Wu did not answer him.


    She was already asleep.


    Wei Shuyi was a little stunned. At the same time, he felt pity for her.


    ¡°Sleep on the bed.¡±


    He helped Jiaren Wu up and opened the door. Supporting her by the waist, he carried her to the big bed in the bedroom. Jiaren Wu had yet to shower. Wei Shuyi saw that she was really tired, so he didn¡¯t ask her to shower. He took off her shoes and dried her face and hands with a towel. Wei Shuyi then turned off the lights and slept next to her.


    When he opened her eyes, the sky was already bright.


    There was no one beside him, but the water was running in the bathroom.


    Wei Shuyi sat up and rubbed his head. He still wanted to sleep.


    With a click, Jiaren Wu opened the bathroom door and walked out. She was naked.


    Wei Shuyi raised his head and saw all of her good figure.


    Jiaren Wu thought that Wei Shuyi was going to sleep for a while longer before waking up, so she hadn¡¯t even bothered to change out of her clothes. Jiaren Wu wanted to find something to cover herself up, but as soon as her eyes swept across the room, she gave up.


    It was not like they hadn¡¯t faced each other calmly before!


    She walked over to Wei Shuyi and sat in his arms, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    Wei Shuyi finally woke up.


    It had been a long time since they were intimate. Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but feel something.


    However, he endured it and did not act recklessly.


    Jiaren Wu bit his earlobe and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m resting today.¡± After being busy for more than a month, she could finally rest for two days. Jiaren Wu originally nned to look for Wei Shuyi today, but he came to her housest night.


    Hearing this, Wei Shuyi, who had just been well-behaved, suddenly hugged her and stood up. He turned around and threw her back onto the big bed.


    Jiaren Wu was thrilled.


    As she responded to Wei Shuyi¡¯s enthusiasm, sheined. ¡°I haven¡¯t touched you for more than a month. You don¡¯t even know how much I miss you. I miss you, your body, and even more so your cooking!¡± As she spoke, Wei Shuyi had already be one with her.


    She grunted in difort and quickly adapted to his speed.


    Wei Shuyi bit her corbone and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ll make it for youter. What do you want to eat today?¡±


    Jiaren Wu was enjoying herself. Her body felt good, and so did her mood.


    ¡°I want to eat chicken soup, shredded meat noodles, and fried dumplings in the morning. I want to eat meat for lunch. A lot of meat. Pork trotters, chicken, duck meat, and fish meat. This month, I¡¯ve been eating the food and take-out from the canteen. I feel like crying when I think of meat. Tonight, I want to eat¡­¡± When she opened her mouth to speak, her voice was especially seductive, making Wei Shuyi¡¯s bones tingle.


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that she had ordered all kinds of meat. He said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating meat now?¡±


    Jiaren Wu pouted. ¡°How is that enough?


    ¡°Besides, this meat can only satisfy the body but not the stomach.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was supposed to go to work today, but since Jiaren Wu was resting today, he decided to take a day off.


    ***


    Elder Xu had long returned to China. He went to Wei Shuyi¡¯s office and didn¡¯t see anyone. When he saw Yuan Jun, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your senior brother?¡±


    Yuan Jun stuffed a bun into his mouth and said as he chewed, ¡°The night is short, and the sun rises high. From now on, the king won¡¯t being in early. That coward is busy apanying his girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Elder Xu was suddenly interested. ¡°Your senior brother has a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Of course! He even came to work many times with a hickey.¡± Yuan Jun had seen it once andughed at Wei Shuyi. He was even mocked by Wei Shuyi for being single and jealous of him.

 Chapter 344 - Daughter-in-law Meeting Her In-laws

    <h4>Chapter 344: Daughter-inw Meeting Her Inws</h4>


    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know?¡± Elder Xu walked to his office and called Wei Shuyi.


    When the phone rang, Wei Shuyi was making breakfast in the kitchen.


    He was only wearing pants and no clothes. His hands held a piece of meat as he weighed it.


    Jiaren Wu found his phone in the corner of the sofa and shouted at Wei Shuyi, ¡°Brother Wei, your phone is ringing. The caller is Teacher Xu.¡± Jiaren Wu was very willful. Today, she called Wei Shuyi Brother Wei, and tomorrow, she would call him Teacher Wei. If she had any bad intentions, she would call him Hubby regardless of the venue.


    At the start, Wei Shuyi would frown whenever she called him that. Now, he had gotten used to it.


    Hearing her shout, he turned around, revealing his naked upper body.


    It was probably because he had been humiliated by Jiaren Wu a month ago. For the past month, he had been working out well. The muscles in his abdomen had be even more defined and beautiful. When he turned around, Jiaren Wu stared at his abdomen.


    ¡°Bring it here,¡± he said, then picked up the knife and began to slice the meat.


    Jiaren Wu shuffled over in her slippers. She picked up the phone and handed it to him.


    ¡°Shuyi, Old Chen and I are going to rest tomorrow. Your junior brother said that you have a girlfriend. From his tone, it seems like you guys are very serious¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi immediately corrected him, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re talking about it, but we don¡¯t intend to rush.¡±


    Elder Xu eximed, ¡°Why are you so shy? Aren¡¯t young people like this nowadays? People even cohabit before marriage and have children. I¡¯m not that old antique like your father. Why would I dislike this?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    <i>Aren¡¯t you afraid that my dad, that old antique, will jump out of his coffin and beat you up?</i>


    ¡°I want to say, look, if you and that girl are sincere about getting together, do you want to bring her here so that she can meet Old Chen and me?¡± Elder Xu didn¡¯t hear Wei Shuyi¡¯s reply and thought that he was thinking about it, so he said, ¡°Old Chen and I watched you grow up. Your parents are no longer around, so we can be considered your family. Bringing a girl here to meet us is a formality, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Jiaren Wu did not hear their conversation. Her hands were moving around.


    Wei Shuyi had no choice but to push her away. He pressed her head with one hand and calmed himself down before saying, ¡°Sure, tomorrow?¡± His voice sounded calm, but Elder Xu felt that his voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°Xiao Yi, do you have a cold? Is your throat hoarse?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    When he saw Jiaren Wu¡¯s sly smile, he red at her before saying to Elder Xu, ¡°I do feel a little ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s meet tomorrow. Are we going to your house or Teacher Chen¡¯s?¡±


    Elder Xu said, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss this with Elder Chen. I¡¯ll inform you once we¡¯ve discussed it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The call finally ended.


    Wei Shuyi turned around and grabbed Jiaren Wu¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Do you know who Elder Xu is?¡±


    ¡°I know. He¡¯s your teacher.¡± When Zhang Yang had gotten into troublest time, the head nurse had said that Wei Shuyi was Elder Xu¡¯s and Elder Chen¡¯s disciple.


    Wei Shuyi nodded. ¡°You guessed right.¡± He asked again, ¡°Do you know what Elder Xu was saying to me just now?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    He said, ¡°He¡¯s inviting you to his house.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±?<i>That¡¯s not what I think it is, is it?</i>


    Wei Shuyi could tell that she had guessed the meaning of the call.


    He let go of her hand and tidied the hair beside Jiaren Wu¡¯s face. He said to her, ¡°They are considered my family. They asked me to bring you to meet them. It¡¯s the same as a daughter-inw meeting her inws.¡±


    Jiaren Wu waspletely flustered.


    ¡°Huh?¡± she asked hurriedly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he already know what I did just now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jiaren Wu thought to herself, ¡°This is bad, this is bad. If I¡¯m so indecent, will Old Xu and Old Chen despise me?¡±


    Jiaren Wu was no longer in the mood for breakfast.


    On this day, she was on tenterhooks. One moment, she would look in the mirror to see if she was still as beautiful as a flower or a little fairy. The next moment, she would run to wash her hair and say that she wanted to appear clean in front of them. The next moment, she would run to the cab to see if there were any suitable clothes.


    In short, she was busy and in a frenzy.


    Wei Shuyi sat on the sofa and watched her fret.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± Jiaren Wu looked at the wardrobe full of revealing clothes and sexy dresses and felt like crying. ¡°The only decent clothes I have is my police uniform! I can¡¯t wear the police uniform to meet my inws!¡±


    She was there to meet her inws, not to catch bad people.


    Wei Shuyi was washing rice and preparing lunch.


    Jiaren Wu rushed out of the bedroom with her bag in her hand. She ran into the kitchen and snatched the rice cooker from Wei Shuyi¡¯s hands. ¡°Stop cooking.¡±


    Wei Shuyi looked at her in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping and buy some clothes.¡± Jiaren Wu held his hand and walked out of the door.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime now. Do you want to eat before going shopping?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Jiaren Wu insisted on buying clothes first.


    Wei Shuyi indulged her.


    Wei Shuyi was used to Jiaren Wu chattering non-stop, so he was quite surprised that she didn¡¯t say anything. He tilted his head and saw that she was using Baidu to search for something. He had to focus on driving and couldn¡¯t look closely, so he asked her, ¡°What are you searching for?¡±


    ¡°What kind of clothes are suitable for meeting the parents¡­¡± Jiaren Wu said without looking up.


    Wei Shuyi was stunned. He wanted to say something to her but couldn¡¯t bear to.


    ¡°You look good, and you look good no matter what you wear. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Normally, when Jiaren Wu heard Wei Shuyi¡¯s words, she would have jumped up in joy.


    But today, after hearing Wei Shuyi¡¯s words, she pouted and blew a few strands of hair from her forehead. ¡°How can I not be nervous?¡± As she saw Wei Shuyi look over at her, her face fell, and she said, ¡°They are your elders.¡±


    She wanted to say, ¡°I think tomorrow¡¯s meeting is more important than anything else because they are your elders.¡±


    Wei Shuyi immediately understood Jiaren Wu¡¯s intentions.


    The importance that Jiaren Wu ced on the next day¡¯s matter represented how much she loved Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi felt that what she did was sweet. He couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth, not wanting Jiaren Wu to see his smile.


    Jiaren Wu searched for a solution on Baidu the entire car ride. When she reached the mall, she still couldn¡¯t find a satisfactory answer. Those answers she read were vague and weren¡¯t good as references.


    The mall had countless clothing stores selling women¡¯s clothing. It was already summer, and the brands¡¯ new summer clothes were on sale. In the disy window, there were all kinds of dresses and matching sets.


    Jiaren Wu felt that a certain color was too eye-catching. Then, she felt that one design was too cute, one design was not dignified enough, and one design was too revealing.


    In the end, Jiaren Wu gave up.


    Wei Shuyi joked with her. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give up on medicine and study design now? I can be your designer in the future.¡±


    Ignoring his teasing, Jiaren Wu took him into another store.


    After entering the store, Jiaren Wu sat on the sofa and said to the salesperson, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet my boyfriend¡¯s parents tomorrow. Please help me pick out a suitable dress.¡±


    The sales assistant smiled as she sized up Jiaren Wu and Wei Shuyi. She praised them for being a good match, causing Jiaren Wu to burst with joy. In the end, the sales assistant picked out an apricot-colored sleeveless, long pleated dress for Jiaren Wu. The top half of the dress was designed to look like a shirt, and when worn on her, it made her look cute and charming.


    After changing into the dress, Jiaren Wu walked to the mirror and examined herself. She felt a little awkward.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes lit up. He was used to seeing all sorts of Jiaren Wu¡¯s flirtatious clothes, but this was the first time he saw her dressed in such a cute and yful manner.


    ¡°It looks good.¡±


    Hearing Wei Shuyi¡¯s praise, Jiaren Wu decided to buy it.


    The next day, Jiaren Wu dawdled at home for a long time before walking out of her room. She was wearing the new dress she had bought yesterday, a beige shoulder bag, and a pair of t white sandals.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s gazended on her ts and her tied up hair.


    After he had admired her enough, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    Seeing that Jiaren Wu was staring at him in confusion and waiting for him to exin, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to dress so obediently now. Sooner orter, your true colors will be revealed. At that time, everyone will know whether you are a mule or a horse.¡±

 Chapter 345 - Theres no one like you

    <h4>Chapter 345: There¡¯s no one like you</h4>


    When Jiaren Wu heard this, she wanted to cry.


    ¡°This is the first time we are meeting, so I should at least leave a good impression.¡± Their first impression of her would be deeply ingrained in their minds. Jiaren Wu also wanted to present her best side in front of Wei Shuyi¡¯s family.


    ¡°I understand, but¡­¡± Wei Shuyi exined further,¡± You might leave a good impression on them now, but in the future, if they see you wearing clothes that show half of your waist, won¡¯t they be shocked? ¡±


    Jiaren Wu thought about that image and felt rather vexed.


    Wei Shuyi waved at her.


    Jiaren Wu slowly walked over and stood in front of Wei Shuyi. She was wearing ts and had to raise her head to speak to him.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked sulkily. The smile on her face vanished.


    Wei Shuyi took her hand and squeezed it. His attitude became serious. He said, ¡°Go back to your room now and change into your favorite clothes. Follow me to meet my elders in your most genuine and confident manner.¡± He sounded quite serious and did not seem to be teasing her.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Wei Shuyi continued, ¡°So what if you like to wear revealing clothes? That¡¯s the real you. A person¡¯s dressing style doesn¡¯t mean anything. So what if you wear revealing clothes? You¡¯re wearing bold clothes and have the courage that other women don¡¯t have. If you dare to go to the poison den alone, would they dare?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s words sank into Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Go and change your clothes. You¡¯re the person I like. I¡¯m bringing you to meet them because I respect them. However, their thoughts can¡¯t influence my opinion of you.¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s gaze was firm.


    He ced Jiaren Wu¡¯s hand, which was not as smooth as other girls¡¯, by his mouth and gave it a peck. He said, ¡°You¡¯re very good. You¡¯re the one and only you. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be obedient and please others. Just be yourself.¡±


    It was already tough enough for her to catch bad guys at work. If she had to act in her daily life, wouldn¡¯t it be too tough?


    He could not put shackles on her just because they loved each other.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s original intention after being with her was to let her live freely and unrestrainedly at all times.


    Jiaren Wu was touched.


    She jumped onto Wei Shuyi¡¯s body, hugged his neck, and gave him a big kiss. Then, she got off his body and ran back to her room to change.


    After changing into the clothes she loved, Jiaren Wu once again became the unrestrained girl who loved freedom.


    ***


    Elder Xu and Elder Chen had decided to hold a banquet at Elder Chen¡¯s house.


    Wei Shuyi drove Jiaren Wu to the Chen Family. On the way, they went to the supermarket to buy gifts. After putting the gifts into the trunk, Wei Shuyi introduced Elder Chen¡¯s and Elder Xu¡¯s family members to Jiaren Wu.


    ¡°Teacher Chen¡¯s current wife is from his second marriage. Erm, Mistress is only five or six years older than me. It¡¯s not right to call her Auntie or Madam. You can call her Miss Su when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi added, ¡°He also has a son, Chen Tao. You¡¯ve met him before.¡±


    Jiaren Wu smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I still remember him. He¡¯s the one who was almost tempted by his friend to take drugs.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Wei Shuyi turned the car around a corner and drove into the Chen family estate. He then said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°When you arrive at the house, remember to tell Chen Tao more about those drug abuse cases and give him a warning so that he won¡¯t go astray in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Old Master Xu also has a child. She is a girl. She is studying at a university outside the province and is not at home. Today, Old Master Xu and his wife should be the only onesing.¡± Wei Shuyi stopped the car outside the Chen Family¡¯s residence. He turned his head and saw that Jiaren Wu was sitting upright, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Are you that nervous?¡±


    Jiaren Wu stiffly turned her head to look at him and said, ¡°Do you know, when I entered the police academy and practiced shooting for the first time, I wasn¡¯t even as nervous when I heard the gunshots as I am now.¡±


    Wei Shuyi smiled at her, his gaze turning gentle.


    He raised his right hand and ced it on Jiaren Wu¡¯s white hat. Wei Shuyi patted her head andforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. They¡¯re my family. How can they be more frightening than drug dealers?¡±


    Jiaren Wu replied without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t love drug dealers, so why would I be nervous?


    Wei Shuyi was stunned for a moment before he pulled Jiaren Wu toward him and gave her a kiss.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Chen Tao was standing at the entrance downstairs, staring at the two people kissing in the car. When he had heard the sound of the car, he had looked out the window and recognized Wei Shuyi¡¯s car. He had then rushed down the stairs.


    However, he had not expected to see this scene.


    <i>Brother Wei, who has been single for 29 years, is really no longer single!</i>


    The two of them quickly separated.


    Chen Tao¡¯s gaze naturally shifted from Wei Shuyi to the unfamiliar woman.


    When the woman opened the door and got out of the car, Chen Tao¡¯s face turned red.


    <i>What a beautifuldy!</i>


    Jiaren Wu had worn a white top and chiffon skirt. When she raised her hand, her sexy waist was slightly revealed. Chen Tao¡¯s gazended on Jiaren Wu¡¯s face. He was so stunned that he couldn¡¯t say a word. His cheeks were slightly red and his heart was beating fast. In an instant, Chen Tao felt that it was his first love.


    Jiaren Wu wore a small white hat. Her long ck hair was slightly curled and draped over one shoulder. She held a white pearl gift bag in her hand.


    When she saw Chen Tao, she blinked at him and mischievously smiled.


    Chen Tao¡¯s face turned even redder. He stood in front of Jiaren Wu awkwardly and stuttered, ¡°Sister, Sister, hello¡­ I am¡­ I am Chen, C-Chen Tao.¡±


    Wei Shuyi pped Chen Tao on the head and scolded him. ¡°Can¡¯t you speak properly? You¡¯re stuttering.¡±


    Chen Tao quickly covered his head and stared at Wei Shuyi with his eyes wide open. He shouted in despair. ¡°Brother, you messed up my hair!¡±


    Knowing that his brother¡¯s girlfriend wasing today, Chen Tao had put on a white shirt and ck pants; he had paired his outfit with a pair of ck and red canvas shoes. He had even used hair gel to make his hair look cool. Wei Shuyi¡¯s p had ruined his appearance.


    Wei Shuyi sneered. ¡°Hairstyle?¡± He stared at Chen Tao¡¯s broom-like hair and revealed an indescribable expression.


    Turning his head, Wei Shuyi said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°My little brother is such a joker. Sorry to make youugh.¡±


    Jiaren Wu burst outughing. She looked at Chen Tao and said, ¡°Chen Tao, you don¡¯t remember me?¡±


    Chen Tao was dumbfounded.


    ¡°We¡¯ve met before?¡±


    <i>That shouldn¡¯t be the case. I would¡¯ve definitely remembered such a beautifuldy. I always have a good memory for beauties.</i>


    Before Jiaren Wu could exin, Wei Shuyi spoke, ¡°Thest time you were brought to the police station, you saw Sister Wu. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Chen Tao¡¯s eyes darted around before he finally remembered who Sister Wu was. Previously, he and his friends had been arrested by a police officer at the police station. As the matter involved drugs, they had been sent to the police station. There seemed to be a prettydy there.


    The young man remembered that and got embarrassed. His smile became especially awkward. He quickly tried to prove his innocence. ¡°Sister Wu, that time, it was really an ident. I¡¯m a good young man in society. I don¡¯t take drugs, I don¡¯t smoke, I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t go online¡­¡± When he said that he didn¡¯t go online, Chen Tao¡¯s voice was light and he sounded a little guilty.


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just don¡¯t let me see you in the police station again.¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Wei Shuyi asked Chen Tao to help carry their items, and the three of them took the elevator upstairs.


    ¡°Is your Uncle Xu here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here with my aunt.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Hearing the sound of the elevator door opening, Chen Anyuan opened the door to his house.


    Jiaren Wu walked out of the elevator and looked up to meet the four elders standing at the entrance of the Chen family.


    There were two men and two women, and all of them had a motherly smile on their faces¡­


    Jiaren Wu was warmly weed into the Chen family. A few elders surrounded her and asked her some questions. They asked her about her profession and whether her job was tough.


    ¡°My surname is Wu, and my name is Jiaren Wu. Right now, I¡¯m the only one at home. I¡¯ll be turning 26 in a few months. I¡¯m currently a police officer¡­¡±


    When they heard that Jiaren Wu was a police officer, Old Chen and Old Xu were surprised.


    They had deduced from her appearance and clothing that she was involved in some sort of entertainment or fashion career. To their surprise, she turned out to be a police officer! The two of them were extremely satisfied and quickly said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°The police are great! Our Ah Wei is a doctor, and you guys are responsible for saving lives and helping others.¡±


    Jiaren Wu blushed awkwardly.


    Before she hade here, she had thought that medical specialists like Old Chen and Old Xu would be serious and taciturn men. She found out only after meeting them that they werepletely chatty and never stopped asking questions.


    On the other hand, the two women did not talk much.


    Wei Shuyi sat next to Jiaren Wu. Seeing that she was smiling so hard that her face was stiff, he quietly reached out and rubbed her back.


    About an hourter, Wei Shuyi finally spoke up to save Jiaren Wu. He said to Old Chen and Old Xu, ¡°Teachers, this is the first time Jiaren hase to visit. Don¡¯t be too enthusiastic. Don¡¯t scare her. She won¡¯t dare toe to the house again.¡±


    Hearing Wei Shuyi¡¯s words, the two realized that they were too impatient.


    ¡°Yes, look at us. When people get old, they¡¯re so long-winded. They never stop talking.¡± Elder Xu rubbed his hands on his thighs and said, ¡°Jiaren, Ah Tao, you¡¯re both young. You two can chat together. We¡¯ll help your aunts cook.¡±


    Elder Xu dragged Elder Chen to the kitchen. The living room finally quieted down.


    Jiaren Wu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Chen Tao ran over to the armchair opposite Jiaren Wu and sat down. Heined about his father and Uncle Xu. ¡°These two people are typical chatterboxes. They talk like they¡¯re checking on people. They¡¯re even more detailed than you police officers.¡±


    Jiaren Wu chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good too. The more they ask, the more they care about your Brother Wei.¡±


    Chen Tao pouted and enviously looked at Brother Wei.


    <i>Indeed, people rely on their looks. Brother Wei is so handsome that he could find a wife as beautiful as Sister Wu.</i>


    At 12: 05 p.m., it was time for lunch.


    After the meal, Elder Xu¡¯s wife suddenly asked Chen Anyuan, ¡°Elder Chen, where is your photo album? Find it and let Jiaren take a look. I remember that there are many photos of Xiao Yi and his parents in your photo album.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for it.¡±


    Soon, Chen Anyuan found a photo album.


    The album was very thick.


    He handed the photo album to Madam Xu, who sat down beside Jiaren Wu. As Madam Xu flipped through the photo album, she exined to Jiaren Wu. ¡°We¡¯re friends with Xiao Yi¡¯s parents. We used to go on vacations together and visit each other often. There are also photos of Xiao Yi wearing open crotch pants when he was young in this photo album.¡±


    Wei Shuyi rubbed his nose awkwardly.


    Madam Xu had just flipped through two to three pages of the photo album when she found a photo of Wei Shuyi. ¡°Look, this baby is Wei Shuyi. This is a photo taken not long after he was born, when his parents carried him to Old Chen¡¯s house.¡±


    In the photo, Wei Shuyi was wearing a pair of light blue open-crotch pants and was sleeping soundly in his mother¡¯s arms.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s attention fell on the woman hugging Wei Shuyi. She asked, ¡°This is Auntie?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Ah Hui.¡±


    Wei Shuyi looked like his mother. His features were soft and gentle. Madam Xu flipped to the back, and Jiaren Wu saw a few photos of Wei Shuyi¡¯s childhood. ¡°These are photos of him graduating from elementary school when he was twelve.¡±


    At that time, Wei Shuyi¡¯s appearance had already started to develop, and he had gained some of his current charm.


    Madam Xu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said, ¡°This is Xiao Yi¡¯s high school graduation photo.¡±


    As Jiaren Wu looked at the photo, her gaze froze.


    In the photo, Wei Shuyi was wearing a high school uniform. It was a normal blue and white uniform. It looked loose and ugly on others, but on Wei Shuyi, it looked especially good. Even though the uniform was loose, his figure was still slender.


    The young man¡¯s back was against the wall of the school building. His left foot was facing backward, and his foot was against the wall.


    Tilting his head, he looked at the camera. He didn¡¯t smile. He didn¡¯t have a gentle and leisurely look back then and appeared a little gloomy. At this time, Wei Shuyi¡¯splexion was so tender that water dripped from his skin. His cheeks were fair and his skin was especially good.


    Jiaren Wu reached out to touch the photo and felt a sense of familiarity.

 Chapter 346 - She Cant Be a Police Officer Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 346: She Can¡¯t Be a Police Officer Anymore</h4>


    Madam Xu looked at the photo and sighed. She said, ¡°This is a photo of Xiao Yi when he was eighteen years old. At this time, he had already gone to university. He had managed to get into the medical university when he was just seventeen, and his high school ss had taken his graduation photo. The teachers had to call him back for the photo.


    ¡°At that time, his parents had just passed away three years ago.¡±


    <i>No wonder he always looked gloomy.</i>


    <i>The young man at that time had probably not recovered from the grief of his parents¡¯ passing.</i>


    Jiaren Wu suddenly asked, ¡°Can you give me this photo?¡±


    Hearing that, Madam Xu looked at Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi felt that it was strange. He asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°Why do you want this photo?¡± There were so many embarrassing photos of him, but she strangely chose this one.?<i>Why?</i>


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°It looks good.¡±


    Wei Shuyi looked at her deeply and finally said, ¡°Forget it. I still have many photos at home. If you want them, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    They didn¡¯t stay for dinner, and the two of them left the Chen Family home around three in the afternoon.


    Wei Shuyi brought Jiaren Wu to his home. When he got home, he found the photos. Jiaren Wu sat cross-legged on the sofa and looked through all the photo albums. She was extremely satisfied.


    Wei Shuyi was ying a game at the side. When he looked up, he saw Jiaren Wu staring at his photo in a daze.


    He got up from the sofa without batting an eyelid and walked behind Jiaren Wu. He noticed that she was looking at a picture of him when he was eighteen or neen. This picture was taken in the winter. He had worn a checkered scarf as he abruptly looked back while standing in the Medical University¡¯s field.


    He remembered that Zhu Zhen had taken this photo.


    That day, the sun was shining brightly. After ss, they had agreed to go to the field to bask in the sun. Zhu Zhen had suddenly called for his doctor. Wei Shuyi had turned his head slightly, and Zhu Zhen had caught his picture the moment he looked back.


    ¡°Zhu Zhen took this photo for me.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears, startling Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu looked up at him and asked, ¡°Was Zhu Zhen on good terms with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Old Zhu was a good person.¡± That was why when Old Zhu passed away, he couldn¡¯t ept this news for a few days.


    Wei Shuyi took a detour to sit beside Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu looked at the photo while Wei Shuyi looked at her.


    Suddenly, she heard Wei Shuyi ask, ¡°I have a question I¡¯ve been wanting to ask for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Jiaren Wu shifted her gaze from the photo album to Wei Shuyi¡¯s face, ¡°What?¡±


    Wei Shuyi looked at Jiaren Wu¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes and asked, ¡°Did we know each other before?¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s smile faded.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Her natural reaction made Wei Shuyi doubt himself.


    <i>Was it just my imagination?</i>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but sometimes, I get the feeling you know me¡­¡± He trailed off, afraid that Jiaren Wu might misinterpret his meaning. He added, ¡°I mean, we might have met before we met at the bar?¡±


    Instead of answering his question, Jiaren Wu asked. ¡°Wei Shuyi, have you ever liked anyone else before?¡±


    Wei Shuyi narrowed his eyes and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Perhaps, he had fallen for someone when he was young, but that person had lied to him.


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°We¡¯ve never met before.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Seeing that it was gettingte, he decided to make dinner. He stood up and walked toward the kitchen. As he walked, he asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner?¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook.¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded and rolled up his sleeves, preparing to scoop the rice.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s gaze fell on the acrylic pendant on the bag.


    ***


    After resting for two days, Jiaren Wu went to work in the bureau in high spirits.


    There were a few more young faces in the bureau. The team had lost some brothers, so naturally some new people had joined this new family. Jiaren Wu walked over to Kang Hui and handed him the soy milk she had brought from Wei Shuyi¡¯s house. ¡°It¡¯s fresh from the morning. It¡¯s still warm.¡±


    Kang Hui took the soy milk and took a sip before saying, ¡°Jiaren, Ah Xu¡¯s mother went to the nursing home today.¡±


    Her smile froze. She stood beside Kang Hui and asked him, ¡°What about the parents of the others?¡±


    ¡°Those who have brothers are better off. Those who only have one child, even if they are still active now, will enter a nursing home sooner orter when they are old. Their children are no longer around, so who can they rely on?¡± Kang Hui drank a mouthful of soy milk, feeling very upset.


    ¡°Our brothers died in the line of duty. They received flowers and glory, but their parents had nowhere to go and did not have a good ending.¡± Kang Hui felt that the soy milk was so bitter that he could not drink it.


    No matter how many flowers there were, no matter how high their glory was, those officers¡¯ parents had be people without support.


    Jiaren Wu remained silent.


    She felt powerless.


    In the afternoon, Tang Kemiao, Tang Jiangyun¡¯s niece, came to the police station. She only said one sentence to Kang Hui. ¡°I will contact thewyer and auction Uncle¡¯s courtyard house. I will pay for the expenses of those uncles going to the nursing home.¡±


    The youngdy said in a very low voice, ¡°Just take it as atonement for my uncle.¡±


    Overnight, the youngdy whom Tang Jiangyun had doted on suddenly grew up.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart ached as she watched the girl leave.


    <i>If she knew that she had been poisoned, how much despair would she feel?</i>


    When Jiaren Wu returned home that night, she talked to Wei Shuyi over the phone and told him about this. Wei Shuyi asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t the governmentpensate them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not much. At most, that amount can support their parents for a few years.¡± Jiaren Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°What are they going to do after a few years? Swallow medicine andmit suicide, or hang themselves?¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t deny that.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Jiaren Wu also knew that this world had many people that they could not help. Shey on her bed and suddenly felt lonely. ¡°Brother Wei, when are we getting our marriage certificate?¡±


    Wei Shuyi asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose an auspicious day?¡±


    Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t know if he was joking or serious.


    She changed the topic and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I still have work tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    The next day at work, the Bureau received a notification that the General Administration of Public Security would be sending people to inspect their work.


    The new captain of Jiaren Wu¡¯s team was called Wang Zhong. He was originally a cadre of a certain unit, but he was transferred to Binjiang City¡¯s Public Security Bureau¡¯s Narcotics Squad to be its captain because of Huang Junsheng¡¯s sudden death. Wang Zhong had a serious face and a dignified gaze. When he looked at people, he was as sharp as two sharp knives.


    It was obvious that he was someone who had killed his enemies.


    It was rumored that this person had dealt with many terrorist threats at the border and was even more impressive than Huang Junsheng. Wang Zhong only told them one thing. ¡°Everyone, behave yourselves these few days and don¡¯t cause any trouble. If you cause trouble, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±


    Jiaren Wu and Kang Hui looked at each other with many thoughts.


    That day, Jiaren Wu and Kang Hui went to a restaurant outside for a meal and even asked for a private room. After the meal, the two returned to the bureau and heard Lin Song say, ¡°I heard that the people from the headquarters will be here the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing this, Kang Hui and Jiaren Wu looked at each other but did not speak.


    ***


    One day, Jiaren Wu worked the night shift. She slept at home until four in the afternoon and nned to go out for dinner. She put on her uniform and walked to a restaurant. Just as she walked out of the neighborhood, she saw a young man in his twenties at the entrance.


    The young man was wearing a ck t-shirt and washed jeans. He stood at the entrance of the residential area with a cigarette in his hand. He gently rubbed it with two fingers but did not light it.


    When Jiaren Wu saw that person, she paused and narrowed her eyes.


    The youth looked up and saw Jiaren Wu in uniform.


    The young man was stunned, and his expression becameplicated.


    Jiaren Wu turned around. She was about to return to her neighborhood when the young man ran over.


    He held Jiaren Wu¡¯s hand.


    Jiaren Wu angrily turned around and fiercely shouted at him, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    The young man¡¯s expression turned bitter, and he suddenly knelt in front of Jiaren Wu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jiaren Wu. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯ve hurt Cheng Cheng.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. She angrily shouted at the youth, ¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t have the qualifications to call him by his name! Yang Shu, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to call him by his name! Hearing his name from your mouth is an insult to him!¡± After Jiaren Wu finished shouting, she realized that tears were sliding down her cheeks.


    When the youth named Yang Shu heard this, he lowered his head dejectedly.


    He still refused to let go of Jiaren Wu¡¯s hand. He kept apologizing and crying.


    Jiaren Wu was so upset by his crying that she kicked him away.


    Some passers-by saw it and cried out in shock.


    ¡°The police are beating people up!¡±


    ¡°The police actually beat people up on the streets! They¡¯re toowless!¡±


    Some people took out their phones to take pictures.


    Yang Shu shouted at the people who were taking photos, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take photos!¡± He got up from the ground and said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°Jiaren, you can hit me. If beating me up can make you feel better, then you can hit me. I deserve it, I deserve it!


    ¡°After being in prison for so many years, I finally know how much of a bastard I am. Jiaren, if you want to fight, then fight. I will not fight back!¡±


    Jiaren Wu had been suppressing her pain for many years. When she heard Yang Shu¡¯s confession, shepletely erupted.


    She picked Yang Shu up from the ground and punched and kicked him. As she hit him, she scolded him. All sorts of unbearable words came out of her mouth.


    Yang Shu did not retaliate or curse back.


    Jiaren Wu nearly knocked Yang Shu unconscious. It was only when the nearby police officers arrived and pulled them apart that they were stopped.


    Yang Shu was sent to the hospital for treatment while Jiaren Wu was brought back to the Public Security Bureau.


    The video of her, a police officer, beating someone up on the streets was widely circted online.


    When Jiaren Wu returned to the police station, everyone looked at her in surprise.


    As soon as Kang Hui saw her, he pointed at the bridge of her nose and scolded her, ¡°Jiaren Wu, you¡¯rewless! You¡¯re beating people up on the streets. Do you f*cking not want to be a police officer anymore? Ah! When did you be so brazen?¡±


    Jiaren Wu was like a little hedgehog that extended its spikes. She was unwilling to admit defeat, and loudly cursed. ¡°Yang Shu deserves to be beaten up. He killed my younger brother. Can he atone for his crimes with just a few years in prison? It¡¯s better to beat him to death and bury him with my younger brother!¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re unbelievable!¡±


    Coincidentally, the people from the headquarters came over and watched Jiaren Wu and Kang Hui¡¯s confrontation from the sidelines. They got a little angry. Wang Zhong frowned at Jiaren Wu and said to the person beside him, ¡°We will not cover up for her!¡±


    After the people from the headquarters left, Captain Wang scolded Jiaren Wu harshly, but she still refused to admit her mistake. As a police officer, she knew that she had broken thew and was a bad influence. She was directly expelled from the department and was no longer qualified to be a police officer.


    When Wei Shuyi found out about this, the news of Jiaren Wu hitting someone had already spread across the country through the Inte.


    Wei Shuyi called her but she didn¡¯t answer.


    Fortunately, he had the telepathy ring and found Jiaren Wu¡¯s location.


    When Wei Shuyi found her, Jiaren Wu was drunk at the bar.


    She leaned on the table with a ss of wine in her hand and muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯m not a police officer. I can drink whenever I want, and I can go to bars whenever I want. I don¡¯t have to be on guard against drugs anymore, and I don¡¯t have to live in fear¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi stood behind her and heard her mumbling. He suddenly felt angry.


    He ran over and snatched her wine ss.


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t ruin yourself like this.¡±


    Jiaren Wu raised her head and looked at Wei Shuyi with a dazed expression as if she couldn¡¯t recognize him. After a long while, she startedughing, tears streaming down her face, but she couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    ¡°Wei Shuyi!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been fired!


    ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m no longer a police officer!


    ¡°I got fired just because I hit that bastard!¡±


    Wei Shuyi dragged her away from the bar.


    After leaving the bar, Jiaren Wu leaned against a tree and started vomiting. Wei Shuyi stood at the side, stroking her back.


    She finished vomiting the contents of her stomach and squatted on the ground, sobbing. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a police officer, Wei Shuyi. I¡¯m no longer a police officer¡­¡± She buried her head between her legs, not wanting Wei Shuyi to see her face full of tears.


    ¡°I failed Master. I failed everyone¡­¡±

 Chapter 347 - Into the Tigers Den

    <h4>Chapter 347: Into the Tiger¡¯s Den</h4>


    Wei Shuyi had never seen Jiaren Wu cry so freely before. He was at a loss.


    He squatted and hugged Jiaren Wu¡¯s trembling body. He wanted to say something tofort her, but he suddenly became tongue-tied.


    In the end, Wei Shuyi carried the drunk woman into the car and brought her home.


    Jiaren Wu was still crying on his bed. Her cries were heartbreaking. Wei Shuyi sat at the side and looked at the woman lying on the bed. His mood was gloomy.


    He was actually puzzled. Why would someone who had always controlled her rationality suddenly beat someone up on the streets while wearing a police uniform!


    If not for the video as evidence, Wei Shuyi would have thought that someone was spreading rumors.


    Jiaren Wu cried herself to sleep.


    That night, she had a messy dream.


    She dreamed that when she was eighteen, Song Cheng personally sent her to the police academy. She dreamed that on the day of her graduation, Song Cheng had his arm around her shoulders and was standing in front of the camera. She also dreamed of her graduation, her internship at the police station in the district, and the words Chief Song had said to her on her first day of work.


    ¡°In reality, only children dream of being a police officer. Adults, even if they want to be police officers, won¡¯te to our anti-narcotics department. We¡¯re a group of people who make people hate us the most. Jiaren, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve be a police officer for your dreams or r other purposes. You just have to remember one thing. Your every action and thought must be worthy of your police uniform.¡±


    Chief Song, Captain Huang, Lei Zi, Chen Jianping¡­ They had all lost their lives because of the police uniform they were wearing.


    As for her, she had taken the initiative to shed the glory of her police uniform.


    ***


    The next morning, Jiaren Wu woke up and felt her eyelids burning.


    She quickly ran into the bathroom and saw that her eyes were red and swollen. She washed her face, wet the towel, and put it in the fridge to freeze for a while before applying a coldpress to her eyes.


    Wei Shuyi walked out of the bedroom and saw Jiaren Wu sitting on the sofa with a white towel covering her eyes.


    He walked over and lifted his leg, using his toes to kick Jiaren Wu¡¯s slippers-d feet.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Jiaren Wu took off her towel and doubtfully looked at Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi stood up and looked down at the person on the sofa. Her eyes were still swollen and ugly. Wei Shuyi had too many questions in his heart. He pondered them for a moment before asking, ¡°Why did you hit that person?¡±


    Jiaren Wu pursed her lips, appearing as if she didn¡¯t care at all. She still had apletely ignorant appearance.


    ¡°He deserves a beating.¡±


    Wei Shuyi sat down on another sofa.


    He switched on his phone and watched the video again. After watching it, he asked Jiaren Wu with a strange expression. ¡°Could this be your first boyfriend? He cheated and let you down. Yesterday, he came to pester you again and you hit him?¡±


    Wei Shuyi felt that this possibility was quite high.


    Jiaren Wu followed his words and replied, ¡°Yes, he cheated on me with my best friend and even had a child with her.¡± Afraid that Wei Shuyi wouldn¡¯t believe her, Jiaren Wu added. ¡°Not long after my brother passed away.¡±


    Wei Shuyi believed her exnation.


    ¡°So you¡¯re unemployed now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jiaren Wuy down and covered her eyes with a towel. Even though she was an unemployed person, she started tofort Wei Shuyi instead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about taking care of me. I¡¯ve opened a bar with a few friends, and we get ten to twenty thousand monthly in dividends. I can survive on that.¡±


    Wei Shuyi raised his eyebrows and remained silent.


    He felt that there were many suspicious points regarding Jiaren Wu¡¯s assault and her resignation.


    However, when he looked at Jiaren Wu¡¯s expression, it became obvious that she didn¡¯t intend to tell him the truth. Wei Shuyi felt depressed. This feeling of not being trusted made him feel irritated. ¡°I¡¯m going to work now. You can take care of breakfast yourself.¡± After saying that, Wei Shuyi picked up his bag and was about to go to work.


    Jiaren Wu naturally sensed that he was angry.


    She wanted to say something to Wei Shuyi, but in the end, she didn¡¯t.


    At noon, Wei Shuyi went to the canteen for lunch.


    He was still thinking about what had happened to Jiaren Wu. He really couldn¡¯t understand why she would do this.


    Wei Shuyi had no choice but to meet Kang Hui after lunch.


    He asked Kang Hui to meet him at the teahouse across the street from the police station.


    Kang Hui was not surprised to see him, and he looked as if he expected it.


    After they sat down, Kang Hui asked, ¡°Handsome Wei, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Although Jiaren Wu had already been fired, the rtionship between her and Kang Hui was still very good. Wei Shuyi was also indebted to him. When Kang Hui saw him, his attitude was no different from before. He was still as enthusiastic as before.


    Wei Shuyi personally brewed tea for him.


    Kang Hui drank the tea with ease. He heard Wei Shuyi ask, ¡°The man who was beaten¡­ Did he hurt Jiaren before?¡±


    Kang Hui was a little surprised. ¡°What do you think?¡± He was curious and wanted to know how Wei Shuyi had guessed the rtionship between the two.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Could it be that that man was once her boyfriend?¡±


    Seeing Kang Hui¡¯s amused expression, Wei Shuyi told Kang Hui what Jiaren Wu had said this morning. ¡°Jiaren said that, that person was her ex-boyfriend. Not long after her brother passed away, he cheated on her with her best friend.¡±


    Before Kang Hui could say anything, Wei Shuyi sneered.


    He swirled the teacup in his hand and sarcastically said, ¡°That girl is full of lies. You can¡¯t believe her.¡±


    Kang Hui¡¯s smile deepened.


    ¡°She lied.¡±


    Hearing that, Wei Shuyi thought that what he thought was true. He asked, ¡°Then what is the truth?¡±


    ¡°She had a younger brother, you know that, right?¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t expect this matter to be rted to Jiaren¡¯s younger brother. He nodded in surprise and said, ¡°I know, his name is Chengcheng. He has been dead for more than nine years.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how he died?¡± Kang Hui saw Wei Shuyi¡¯s reaction and guessed that Jiaren Wu had not told him the truth.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it due to a heart attack?¡±


    When he said that, he saw Kang Hui frowning. Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart tightened, and he hurriedly asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±?<i>Didn¡¯t Jiaren Wu say that Chengcheng died of a heart attack?</i>


    Kang Hui found a piece of candy from his pocket and put it in his mouth. He swirled the candy around with the tip of his tongue.


    Before he became a police officer, he also used to smoke. Later on, for the sake of his health, he quit smoking. When his smoking addiction kicked in, he would eat candy. After so many years, although he quit smoking, he had also developed a bad habit of eating candy whenever he felt vexed.


    Wei Shuyi stared at Kang Hui¡¯s slightly puffed cheeks without saying anything.


    Kang Hui waited for the minty taste to spread in his mouth before saying, ¡°No, Chengcheng hung himself.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes narrowed in shock.


    ¡°W-why is that so?¡±


    The mint was getting cold.


    Kang Hui used the tip of his tongue to push the mint to the root of his teeth before saying, ¡°He had a heart disease.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡±


    ¡°His heart disease was cured. However, during the time he was hospitalized, he got to know Yang Shu, and because of that, an ill-fated rtionship started.¡± Seeing that Wei Shuyi was slightly confused, Kang Hui added, ¡°Yang Shu is the man Jiaren beat up that day.¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded and didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°At that time, Yang Shu was only 18 years old. He was a few months older than Jiaren. Chengcheng was only 15 years old then. Chengcheng¡¯s IQ was lower than others. When he was young, people didn¡¯t think much of it. But as he grew older, his low IQ became more obvious. He didn¡¯t have any friends. In the hospital, he got to know Yang Shu. Chengcheng was very happy, and so was Jiaren.¡±


    Wei Shuyi listened quietly, his heart clenched.


    This story sounded familiar.


    Without waiting for Kang Hui to continue, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Later, after Chengcheng was discharged from the hospital, Yang Shu became good friends with him. As Jiaren treated family members and friends well, she treated Chengcheng¡¯s friend, Yang Shu, very well. Every time she made delicious food, Jiaren would call Yang Shu over to eat. When Yang Shu was arrested formitting a crime, Jiaren went to protect him¡­


    ¡°One day, Yang Shu had taken Chengcheng out to y. Jiaren had gone out to look for him but found out that Yang Shu was tempting Chengcheng to smoke. Jiaren was exasperated and fell out with Yang Shu. She brought Chengcheng home and forbade them from interacting with each other. In the end, Jiaren realized that Yang Shu not only enticed Chengcheng to smoke but also tricked him into taking drugs¡­


    ¡°Chengcheng wanted to quit his drug addiction, but how could it be so easy to quit? After that, Chengcheng didn¡¯t want to be a burden to his sister, so he hung himself andmitted suicide.¡± After saying that, Wei Shuyi felt as if there was a huge rock weighing a thousand kilograms in his heart. Even his breathing became a little heavy. He thought of what Jiaren Wu had said before, and his heart became heavy. ¡°So, although she originally nned to take the medical university entrance exam, she went to the police academy in the end.¡±


    The candy on the tip of Kang Hui¡¯s tongue slowly melted. He bitterly smiled. Nodding, he said, ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart ached.


    <i>It turns out that the mentally challenged child and the problematic youth Jiaren mentioned that night were Chengcheng and Yang Shu.</i>


    <i>No wonder she beat up Yang Shu in public yesterday.</i>


    Seeing Wei Shuyi remain silent, Kang Hui got curious about what he was thinking. He asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that it¡¯s actually quite good if she doesn¡¯t remain a police officer.¡± Wei Shuyi saw that Kang Hui was frowning and bluntly said, ¡°Your profession is too dangerous. In the past, I respected her choice and never interfered with her. But this time, she gave up on her own ord. I¡¯m actually quite happy. It¡¯s a good thing to be able to stay away from that troublesome ce.¡±


    Kang Hui chuckled.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t understand why he wasughing.


    It was time to go to work. Wei Shuyi stood up and said goodbye to Kang Hui. He paid the bill and left early.


    Kang Hui was left alone in the tearoom. He raised his eyes and stared at the ink painting on the vintage door and window. Sighing, he softly muttered, ¡°How do you know that she has distanced herself from thend of trouble and not gone deep into the tiger¡¯s den?¡±

 Chapter 348 - Beautiful People Are Dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 348: Beautiful People Are Dangerous</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Wei Shuyi had no surgeries to perform today, and there were no patients with serious conditions. Therefore, he was very free.


    He went to the ward to take a look at the patients, then went to Yuan Jun¡¯s ce to take a few biscuits from him before wandering back to the office.


    At around four in the afternoon, his phone rang.


    When he saw that it was Jiaren Wu, Wei Shuyi was quite surprised. He thought that she was calling to apologize, so he dly answered the call.


    ¡°Are you busy?¡± Jiaren Wu sounded quite excited.


    Wei Shuyi pretended to be busy and deliberately made some noise before saying to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    His tone was distant and calm.


    Jiaren Wu was stunned for a moment before realizing that Wei Shuyi was still angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wei Shuyi sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Knowing that Wei Shuyi was sulking, Jiaren Wu lowered her voice and coaxed him, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I don¡¯t want to recall the past.¡± Kang Hui had already called her, and she knew that Wei Shuyi had gone to see him.


    She decided to stop hiding the matter.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s voice sounded a little dull, and Wei Shuyi felt sorry for her.


    He immediately forgave Jiaren Wu.


    It turned out that liking someone would lower his bottom line.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound so cold anymore. He held his phone in his left hand and chatted with Jiaren Wu; his right hand held a fountain pen as he drew aic book character on his notebook. With a few simple strokes, he drew a beautiful woman in an open-necked dress.


    Jiaren Wu asked again, ¡°By the way, can I use theputer in your study?¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Shuyi paused for a moment before asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Looking for a job online.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was surprised and put down his pen.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Aren¡¯t you going to rest for a few more days?¡±


    ¡°No,ziness is addictive. Before I bezy, I have to quickly find a job. Only by earning money can I have the capital to woo Brother Wei.¡± As Jiaren Wu spoke, she raised her voice and her charming voice was especially seductive.


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°What job are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look.¡±


    Jiaren Wu had already gotten up from the bed and ran to the study.


    Wei Shuyi had many medical books in his study, as well as some oldic books. Jiaren Wu switched on hisputer and asked for Wei Shuyi¡¯s password before opening the job application website.


    She took a few nces at it and said to Wei Shuyi as she filtered it out, ¡°I will probably find a job like a security guard or a bodyguard.¡±


    When Jiaren Wu saw that a bodyguard¡¯s monthly sry was 20,000 yuan, her eyes widened.


    ¡°Seriously¡­ as a bodyguard, I can get a sry of 20,000 yuan a month, and I even get paid for my meals!¡± After she finishedining to Wei Shuyi, she immediately opened the recruitment notice and sent a request to the otherpany.


    Wei Shuyi was also surprised. ¡°Why is the ie so high? Is it a dangerous profession?¡±


    She replied, ¡°How can there be so many dangerous professions?


    ¡°Bodyguards nowadays are very rxed.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while more before ending the call.


    Jiaren Wu continued to send her job application letter. Her phone rang, reminding her that there was an unread message on WeChat. Jiaren Wu opened her WeChat and saw that it was from Wei Shuyi. He sent two messages. The second message was a pig emoticon with the words ¡°You are a pig¡± written on it.


    On this emoticon was a picture taken by a cell phone.


    Jiaren Wu clicked on the picture and waited for it to be erged before leaning over to take a look.


    It was a simpleic book drawing. The person on the paper was wearing an umbilical suit and had his hair draped over his shoulders. It was exactly what Wei Shuyi looked like when he first met Jiaren Wu at the barst year.


    Jiaren Wu stared at the photo in a daze.


    Wei Shuyi returned home from work. The moment he entered the house, he smelled the aroma of food.


    He stood on the porch for a moment.


    Such a day when someone was waiting for him to hug after work and hot dishes were waiting for him to taste was very satisfying.


    <i>No wonder so many men dream of having children and wives.</i>


    Wei Shuyi returned to his senses and entered the house with his bag. Just then, Jiaren Wu ran out when she heard themotion. She was still wearing the clothes she wore in the morning and had a pink apron tied around her chest. She had a rice scoop in her hand. She smiled at him with a flirtatious look in her eyes. The light in her eyes bloomed. It was a scene that was even more enchanting than the stars.


    ¡°Come here, take a shower after dinner.¡±


    Jiaren Wu took his bag from his hand and pulled him to the dining room, pressing him onto the dining table.


    ¡°Change, change, change!¡± She pretended to be exaggerating as she chanted a spell. Then, she opened the lid on the dining table, revealing the true appearance underneath.


    There were four dishes and a soup. The meat and vegetables were evenly matched. There was also a small te of fried peanuts.


    ¡°Do you feel very blessed?¡±


    Jiaren Wu held her cheeks in her hands as she sat beside Wei Shuyi. She tilted her head to look at him, not forgetting to blink.


    The mischievous her, the unrestrained her, the serious her, and the sad her were all the ones he liked.


    Wei Shuyi suddenly felt that everything was an illusion.


    <i>How could everything be so perfect?</i>


    His life seemed to beplete in an instant.


    He almost blurted out, ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Jiaren Wu scooped a bowl of rice for him and served him food. She smiled proudly and happily. ¡°I¡¯ve already received a reply to my job application. I¡¯m going for an interview tomorrow. Here, this meal tonight is to wish me sess in my interview tomorrow!¡±


    Jiaren Wu picked up the cup of warm water on her right and raised it toward Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi was stunned. He picked up his teacup and clinked sses with her.


    ¡°After drinking this cup of tea, I¡¯ll be working again tomorrow!¡±


    Saying that, Jiaren Wu gulped down the cup of warm water.


    Wei Shuyi, who had always been calm, actually imitated her and swallowed all the warm water as if he were drinking beer.


    After drinking a cup of water, he was almost full.


    However, Wei Shuyi still ate a bowl of rice.


    At night, Jiaren Wu pestered him for a long time. Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t resist her passion tonight. He also felt uneasy about her sudden passionate reaction today.


    <i>Everything is fine. I shouldn¡¯t let my mind wander.</i>


    The next day, Jiaren Wu and Wei Shuyi left the house at the same time.


    One went to the hospital while the other went home to change before going for the interview.


    As she was giving an interview for the role of bodyguard, Jiaren Wu especially chose a loose ck outfit. Her ck hair was tied up high, and her neat and handsome outfit made her even more outstanding.


    She took buses to a fewpanies for the interviews. Along the way, many people stared at her.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s firstpany was Cheng Hui Corporation, which started from real estate. A few days ago, the CEO of Cheng Hui Corporation had been ambushed by enemies in the market and was almost beaten to death. He had learned from his mistakes. As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, he had started looking for bodyguards.


    When Jiaren Wu arrived at the interview floor, she realized that she wasn¡¯t the only one looking for a job. Six or seven people were standing along the corridor on this floor. There were more men than women. Together with Jiaren Wu, there were only two women. That woman looked more muscr than Jiaren Wu¡­


    Jiaren Wu had a bad feeling.


    Being a bodyguard did not depend on one¡¯s looks. The taller and more muscr one was, the safer one¡¯s employer would feel.


    They went in for the interview together. The interviewers were the president¡¯s wife and son.


    After taking a look at the candidates for the interview, the CEO¡¯s son¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Jiaren Wu. The CEO¡¯s wife narrowed her eyes when her gazended on Jiaren Wu.


    One could well imagine that Jiaren Wu had fallen out of favor.


    She was still unconvinced. Before she left, she said to the two interviewers, ¡°You¡¯re judging people by their looks!¡±


    The CEO¡¯s wife said, ¡°If I want to pick a daughter-inw, then you¡¯re definitely one of the best. But, Miss Wu, we¡¯re not choosing a wife for my son today. We¡¯re choosing a bodyguard for my husband. For someone like Miss Wu¡­ To be honest, if I choose you, I¡¯m raising a tiger to cause trouble for myself.¡±


    Her words were vague, and she did not say them more directly. What the CEO¡¯s wife really wanted to say was: If she chose Jiaren Wu, it was simr to finding a strong love rival and a lover for her husband.


    Hearing this, Jiaren Wu fell silent.?<i>Is it my fault that I¡¯m pretty?</i>


    She left thepany unwillingly.


    After that, she went to the secondpany but was still unsessful.


    This time, the other party¡¯s reason for rejecting her was even more violent. ¡°Our boss is easily muddled when he¡¯s drunk. Miss Wu is so young and beautiful. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not safe to stay by his side¡­¡±


    Since the boss was a pervert, then why would she be his bodyguard?


    Jiaren Wu left thepany angrily.


    It was already lunchtime.


    Jiaren Wu had a meal at a nearby restaurant. When the food was served, Wei Shuyi¡¯s call arrived.


    After picking up the call, Jiaren Wu said to Wei Shuyi in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Brother Wei, I interviewed with twopanies today, but they rejected me. The reason is that I¡¯m too good-looking, and they¡¯re worried about it!¡±


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we stop looking for jobs and I¡¯ll support you?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. How can a woman be raised by a man?¡± Jiaren Wu was talking on the phone with Wei Shuyi as she ate. She didn¡¯t notice that the person sitting behind her was staring at her.


    ¡°Daddy, why can¡¯t you find a job just because you¡¯re good-looking?¡± Dongli Ao was extremely confused after eavesdropping on Jiaren Wu¡¯s phone call.


    Dongli Shenghua looked at the back view of the person who wasining. His expression was still cold. He said to his son, ¡°Because good-looking people are very dangerous.¡±


    Dongli Ao turned around and nced at Jiaren Wu. He smirked and said disdainfully, ¡°She¡¯s so skinny. What¡¯s so dangerous about that?¡±


    ¡°Never look down on women.¡± Dongli Shenghua patted his son¡¯s head and told him sternly, ¡°Anyone who looks down on women will eventually suffer the consequences of their actions. Xiao Ao, remember this. In this world, viins are not the most terrifying. Women are.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s speech left Dongli Ao at a loss.


    He took a sip of coconut juice before saying, ¡°My daddy is better than all women.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua shook his head andughed.


    After lunch, Jiaren Wu found a cafe and sat down. She drank coffee while waiting for two o¡¯clock.


    At 1: 50, Jiaren Wu stood up and walked into a five-story office building.


    Although the building was only five stories tall, it upied 2,000 square meters. The building had a unique appearance, and was shaped like a Rubik¡¯s Cube.


    This building was very famous in the country because the people who entered this building were the most popr celebrities in Binjiang City.


    Shenhua Entertainment Company was as famous as Long Xiao Entertainment. Bothpanies were dragons and tigers in their industry. They stood in the east and west cities of Binjiang City, but controlled the entire entertainment industry of China. They were the two big empires in the entertainment industry.


    This was thestpany that Jiaren Wu wanted to interview for.


    On the recruitment page of Shenhua Entertainment, only a few bodyguard positions were avable. However, the page did not state who the bodyguards were for.


    Many people were guessing that thepany was looking for a bodyguard for a certain Heavenly King or Queen. Hence, the number of people who came for the interview today could not be counted with two hands. When Jiaren Wu arrived, the others had already arrived. Among the more than 20 people who were looking for a job, there were seven to eightdies.


    When they saw Jiaren Wu, they all thought that she was a new artiste of thispany.


    Jiaren Wu ignored their gazes and sat down on a chair. Then, she took out her phone and started harassing Wei Shuyi.


    People went in and out.


    After Jiaren waited for forty minutes, it was finally her turn.


    She put away her phone and straightened her cor, her expression turning solemn.


    Then, she pushed open the closed door and turned around to close it. When she turned around, she saw a small ck dot shooting toward her. Jiaren Wu reacted quickly. The moment she saw the small dot, she bent down and dodged to the side.


    <i>Bam!</i>


    A ck replica bullet hit where Jiaren Wu was standing.


    Jiaren Wu looked up at the interviewers.


    There were only three interviewers.


    One was Yan Zihao, the general manager of Shenhua Entertainment, and the other was Pan Jie, the assistant and bodyguard of the president of Shenhua Entertainment. Jiaren Wu had seen this person before. Thest time she had been hit by a car from Shenhua, it had been Pan Jie who had carried her into the car.


    The person sitting in the middle was someone she knew. That person had a cold expression and indifferent eyes as it was in the two previous times they had met.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s gaze lingered on the person in the middle for two seconds before she calmly looked away.


    Dongli Shenghua looked surprised.


    ¡°Miss Wu, please have a seat.¡±


    Jiaren Wu sat down on the only chair.


    It was Yan Zihao who spoke. His gaze lingered on Jiaren Wu¡¯s overly outstanding face for a second before he suddenly said, ¡°A person who looks too dazzling is actually not suited to be a bodyguard.¡±


    Jiaren Wu smoothly replied, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. When the employer is in a bad mood, looking at this good-looking face might make him happy!¡±

 Chapter 349 - Dont Stay Here, It Wont Be Good

    <h4>Chapter 349: Don¡¯t Stay Here, It Won¡¯t Be Good</h4>


    The three of them were stunned.


    Yan Zihao expressionlessly praised Jiaren Wu. ¡°Miss Wu is quite funny.¡± He flipped open Jiaren Wu¡¯s file and quickly read through it before saying, ¡°Two days ago, you were a famous police officer.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s gaze changed, and her expression became somewhat embarrassed.


    She gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You were expelled from the group because you publicly beat someone up and lost your job?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Zihao closed the document and met Jiaren Wu¡¯s pitiful gaze. He had no pity for the fairer sex at all. He interrogated Jiaren Wu in a harsh tone, ¡°As a police officer, what you should do is protect the people and the masses. But you broke thew¡­ Why?¡±


    Hearing Yan Zihao¡¯s words, Dongli Shenghua looked at Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu remained silent.


    The man who had been silent all this while suddenly spoke up, ¡°Miss Wu, the two times we met, you gave me a very good impression. The first time, even though I injured you, you didn¡¯t take the opportunity to extort me. This is enough to prove that you are an upright person.¡±


    When he saw Jiaren Wu looking at him, Dongli Shenghua slightly lowered his head and said in a cold voice, ¡°The second time we met, even though it wasn¡¯t during your working hours, you still barged into the fire and saved me. This is enough to prove that you¡¯re a qualified and outstanding police officer.


    ¡°Then, why would such an outstanding police officer publicly beat someone up?¡±


    Yan Zihao had not expected that Miss Wu and their boss were old friends.


    Dongli Shenghua looked at Jiaren Wu with scrutiny and inquiry.


    Jiaren Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Looks like if I don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t be able to get this job.¡±


    The three of them didn¡¯t say anything. Obviously, if Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t exin clearly, then they wouldn¡¯t allow such a suspicious person to join theirpany.


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°The person I beat up is called Yang Shu. I had a younger brother who was two years younger than me. His IQ was lower than others, and his mental age had always been around ten years old. He had heart disease. Later on, when he was hospitalized for surgery, he got to know Yang Shu. At that time, Yang Shu was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Yang Shu smoked, drank, and went to bars. His results were poor, and he was a problematic youth that gave teachers headaches.


    ¡°However, he got along well with my younger brother and had a good rtionship with him. When my younger brother had a friend, I was very happy for him. However, Yang Shu was not sincere at all. He wanted to trick my younger brother into taking drugs with him, then get my younger brother to buy drugs for him so that he could take drugs¡­


    ¡°Later on, I discovered that my brother had failed to kick away his drug addiction. To not implicate me, he hanged himself¡­¡±


    Jiaren Wu stopped talking.


    She looked down at the clean floor, her eyes filled with indignation.


    Yan Zihao looked apologetic, and even Pan Jie frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I never thought that there would be such a hidden truth in this.¡± When Dongli Shenghua apologized, his deep feelings were also very faint.


    Jiaren Wu shook her head and said that she was fine.


    ¡°Miss Wu, you have passed the test of your skills. You can go back first and wait for our notice.¡±


    Jiaren Wu did not dy any further. She stood up and left.


    It looked like she was ming Yan Zihao and the others for digging out her sore spot.


    Dongli Shenghua squinted at the direction in which Jiaren Wu had disappeared.


    She wasn¡¯t lying. Everything she said was true. He had gotten someone to investigate the social rtions and past of every person who came to seek employment. What Jiaren Wu had just said was the same as what they had found out.


    For the first time, he began to doubt his intuition.


    <i>Has this person really visited mypany just by coincidence?</i>


    When Jiaren Wu walked out of the Shenhua Film Studio building, her heart was racing.


    She did not expect that the person who wanted to hire bodyguards was actually Dongli Shenghua.


    <i>Would he hire me?</i>


    Jiaren Wu shook her head and did not probe further.


    ***


    Two dayster, Jiaren Wu received an email in the afternoon.


    She received a reply from Shenhua Entertainment. She had been hired.


    Her sry for the first three months was 20,000 yuan. After bing a full-time employee, she would earn 25,000 yuan. She could take two days off every month. If she had to work overtime during her vacation, her sry would be calcted separately. She would be provided with food but not amodation. She would be required to wear a ck formal suit, and her phone would be on standby at all times.


    When necessary, she had to cooperate with her employer to attend banquets, gatherings, and business trips.


    Jiaren Wu stared at the email and clenched her fists.


    She forwarded the reply to Wei Shuyi¡¯s email. After reading the letter, Wei Shuyi immediately called Jiaren Wu.


    ¡°You have to be at their beck and call? Evente at night?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s gaze darkened, and he asked again, ¡°You even have to go on business trips?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    <i>Wouldn¡¯t that mean that we would spend more time apart?</i>


    ¡°Are you attending the banquet as a bodyguard or a femalepanion?¡±


    Jiaren Wu did not hide anything from him. She said, ¡°Most of the time, it should be a femalepanion.¡±


    ¡°Jiaren.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    There was a long silence.


    Wei Shuyi understood that he couldn¡¯t interfere too much in Jiaren Wu¡¯s private matters. But when he thought about how she would run off to meet another man in the middle of the night to go on a business trip with him and even attend the banquet as his femalepanion, he was furious and jealous!


    ¡°Can you change your job?¡±


    In love, everyone was selfish.


    Wei Shuyi thought that he had been careless and sensible, but he had underestimated how domineering and possessive he was toward Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu was stunned.


    Before she had forwarded the email, she had thought that Wei Shuyi might be dissatisfied with her job. However, she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so against it.


    ¡°Wei Shuyi,¡± she called out his name.


    Wei Shuyi knew that she was angry.


    Indeed, she had spoken.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t give me the least bit of trust, then I¡¯m really¡­ very sad.¡± With that, Jiaren Wu hung up.


    She put down her phone, and the anger on her face disappearedpletely.


    In its ce were reluctance, pain, and determination.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to live with Wei Shuyi every day, but in this world, other than love, there were other things that needed to be done.


    Her teacher had left.


    Captain Huang had left.


    Lei Zi, Chen Jianping, and the others had all left.


    The brothers who had fought side by side in the past were either dead or crippled. Who could say that Tang Jiangyun¡¯s betrayal was his fault? He was also a human. He had his weakness and selfishness. So, whose fault was it?


    It was those people!


    It was those drug dealers who disregarded other people¡¯s lives for money and knew that drugs were harmful, but still sold them!


    The drug dealers would not all disappear, but they could not stop beating them just because they could not kill them!


    There was always someone who had to stand up and fight against them.


    From the moment she had made a move on Yang Shu, Jiaren Wu had already embarked on a path of no return. She could not turn back. Her turning back was a betrayal to her brothers!


    Jiaren Wu stood up and walked into the bathroom to turn the water temperature to the lowest.


    The cold water drenched her entire body.


    ***


    The next morning, Jiaren Wu received a text message from an unknown number.


    156XXXX6489: Come to Dragon Harbour vi 7!


    Jiaren Wu guessed that it was a message from Dongli Shenghua¡¯s assistant.


    She saved her number and called Brother Pan before leaving the house on her motorbike. Wei Shuyi¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of her neighborhood. He watched Jiaren Wu drive past him on her motorbike. She was wearing a ck formal suit and a helmet. She drove very quickly and did not notice him.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the rearview mirror until the motorcycle disappearedpletely. Then, he turned around and went to the hospital.


    When Jiaren Wu was on the way to Long Harbor, she actually met Fang Yusheng and his wife, who were pushing their babies around.


    It was fifteen minutes before her shift, so she stopped the motorbike.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were drinking yogurt when a motorcycle suddenly stopped beside them. Following that, the person on the motorcycle took off her helmet and greeted them. ¡°Mr. Fang, Ah Sheng. Morning, why are you here?¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng turned to look at her at the same time.


    Both of them looked surprised.


    ¡°Sister Jiaren?¡± Qiao Jiusheng pulled her hand out of Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm and walked to Jiaren Wu¡¯s side. She stared at her for a while before saying, ¡°We¡¯ve heard about you.¡±


    Jiaren Wu pulled a long face. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve really be the nation¡¯s favorite.¡±


    Seeing that she could still joke around, Qiao Jiusheng was relieved. ¡°We movedst month. Our house is on Dragon Harbor 9th.¡±


    Jiaren Wu nodded and said, ¡°So you¡¯ve moved. Why didn¡¯t you inform us?¡±


    ¡°I told Brother Wei, but you were very busy during that time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Over a month ago, Jiaren Wu had been busy with the strict investigation and didn¡¯t have time to rest.?<i>It¡¯s no wonder that Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t inform me.</i>


    ¡°Sister Jiaren, what are you doing here?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Jiaren Wu¡¯s attire and found it especially formal. ¡°You found a new job?¡± she asked.


    Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t hide it from her. ¡°Yes.¡± She pointed inside and said, ¡°Hall 7 is my employer.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dongli?¡±


    ¡°You two know each other?¡± Jiaren Wu was quite surprised.


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng joined their conversation. He was pushing a pram as he said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°I know him. Our house is quite close to his, and he has a child at home. His child oftenes to our house to visit. He¡¯s also the owner of Shenghua Film and Television. We¡¯ve met before.¡±


    They weren¡¯t familiar with each other before, but after they moved, they had be familiar.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Looking at the time, Jiaren Wu smiled apologetically and said to them, ¡°I have to report for work now. We¡¯ll talk next time.¡± With that, she put on her helmet and entered the vi district.


    Qiao Jiusheng watched Jiaren Wu enter the district and heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°This Dongli Shenghua is dirty.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around in shock and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know. I live here, so I have to know the background of every neighbor.¡± Qi Bufan had already found out the identity and background of the people around him, but the information about Dongli Shenghua was hard to find.


    Fang Yusheng would never ce his family next to someone he didn¡¯t know. Due to this, he had especially looked for Yan Nuo and got him to find someone to investigate this Dongli Shenghua.


    ¡°Do you know what he does?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng asked him in confusion, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he own an entertainmentpany? Is he a gangster?¡±


    ¡°Being in the triads is nothing.¡± Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of Mansion Number Seven. He said, ¡°He¡¯s a drug lord and a drug dealer. The entire Shenhua Entertainment Company is just his moneyundering tool.¡±


    When she heard this, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head spun rapidly.


    In an instant, she thought of many things.


    ¡°Sister Jiaren is approaching him¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng used a finger to cover Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips. ¡°We don¡¯t know anything. We are just an ordinary rich second-generation couple who has nothing to do with this. We are the famous good-for-nothing couple in Binjiang City.¡±


    As Fang Yusheng refused to be the CEO of the Fang Corporation, he had nothing to do at home all day long and even became a good-for-nothing full-time nanny. Qiao Jiusheng did not have a job, so it was widely known that the two of them were a useless couple. They relied on their family background to do whatever they wanted.


    The useless Qiao family¡¯s second daughter stuck out her tongue and licked Fang Yusheng¡¯s finger in public.


    It was a disgrace!


    Fang Yusheng quickly retracted his finger. He drank a mouthful of yogurt and pushed the two little children around.


    He walked in front with a faint smile and spoke to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Outsiders would only see an elegant man chatting happily with his wife and not hear their conversation. They would probably praise them for being loving.


    If a person heard the contents of their conversation, his eyeballs would probably pop out.


    The conversation between the useless couple was as follows¡ª


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t lick it here. It won¡¯t be good.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue at home?¡±


    Fang Yusheng replied, ¡°Sure. After you go home and wash up, you can lick wherever you want.¡±


    Qiao Jiushengined, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯m so tired every time and my cheeks are sore¡­¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s car was parked outside Mansion Number 7.


    She got out of the car and rang the doorbell.


    The housekeeper came to open the door and Jiaren Wu walked in. She didn¡¯t see Dongli Shenghua but his son.


    Dongli Ao stood on the marble floor of the courtyard, wearing a ck baby-style sleeping robe. His small arms were crossed over his chest as he looked at Jiaren Wu with a cold and arrogant expression. He looked like a replica of Dongli Shenghua.


    Jiaren Wu nodded at him and called out, ¡°Young Master.¡±


    Dongli Ao raised his chin slightly and looked at her for a while before saying, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to be my stepmother if you wear this.¡±

 Chapter 350 - She Said You Are Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 350: She Said You Are Ugly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°You won¡¯t be my stepmother if you wear this.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was speechless.


    Dongli Ao snorted and said, ¡°Although my daddy looks cold, his taste is quite vulgar. He likes women with voluptuous bodies. You can¡¯t tempt him by wearing this.¡± After saying that, Dongli Ao used his disdainful and arrogant gaze to size up Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu was a little impressed by this young man, who was so daring.


    She had no choice but to exin to Dongli Ao. ¡°Little Master, I¡¯m not interested in your daddy. I¡¯m here to be a bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Dongli Ao said as he turned aside. ¡°Go in then.¡±


    Jiaren Wu walked in with a dark expression.


    Dongli Ao followed her. He stared at the woman¡¯s valiant back and could not help but ask again, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to be my stepmother?¡±


    The corners of Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes twitched. She turned around and lowered her head to look at Dongli Ao.


    With a serious face, she seriously told him, ¡°Little Young Master, just based on your daddy¡¯s looks, he¡¯s not worthy of my attention. Although I¡¯m a bodyguard, I¡¯m quite a picky person. I don¡¯t like cold wood like your daddy.¡±


    Dongli Ao¡¯s jaw dropped, and his eyes widened.


    Just when Jiaren Wu thought her words had frightened Dongli Ao, she saw him raise his head and obediently say, ¡°Daddy.¡± Dongli Ao smiled sweetly at the man standing behind Jiaren Wu and said, ¡°Daddy, this bodyguard said that you¡¯re ugly.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s expression stiffened.


    Jiaren Wu turned around when the other person responded.


    Dongli Shenghua looked at her expressionlessly. Jiaren Wu was used to seeing all kinds of big scenes, so she was not afraid of him. She stood up straight and exined to Dongli Shenghua, ¡°Mr. Dongli, please listen to my exnation. The reason I said those words just now was to interrupt the young master¡¯s dangerous thoughts.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua looked at his son, then at Jiaren Wu, clearly confused.


    Jiaren Wu hurriedly exined, ¡°Young Master thought that I was interested in you and wanted to be his stepmother. I exined, but he still didn¡¯t believe me. I had no choice but to say some nasty words to interrupt Young Master¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua had aplex look in his eyes.


    He looked pretty good.


    This was also the first time he had heard a woman say that he didn¡¯t look good.


    He endured it until he was almost done with breakfast, but Dongli Shenghua still could not hold it in.


    Jiaren Wu stood in the courtyard and did not do anything. However, she did not y with her phone either. When Dongli Shenghua came out, she was staring at an unknown flower in the courtyard.


    Dongli Shenghua had just approached her when she raised his head. Even though she was in a daze, she was still very alert about everything around her.


    As expected of an elite police officer.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli.¡± Jiaren Wu looked at him with respect but no fear.


    Just like how all subordinates treated their superiors.


    Dongli Shenghua stood beside her and asked, ¡°Do I look ugly?¡±


    After a short pause, she said, ¡°Not really.¡±


    <i>Not really¡­</i>


    Dongli Shenghua felt even more hurt.


    <i>Why couldn¡¯t she just say no?</i>


    ¡°Then what does a person have to look like for you to be interested in him?¡± Dongli Shenghua was rather curious.?<i>How high are this bodyguard¡¯s standards?</i>


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°He has to be like my boyfriend.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua thought about it, then asked, ¡°Is it the gentleman who appeared at the fire with you that day?¡±


    Jiaren Wu nodded.


    Dongli Shenghua nodded. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°That gentleman is indeed good-looking.¡±?<i>But I don¡¯t think that I¡¯m uglier than that gentleman.</i>


    Coincidentally, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng pushed the two children and walked past Dongli Shenghua¡¯s vi.


    The two of them chatted andughed. They werepletely immersed in their own world and didn¡¯t notice Jiaren Wu and the Dongli Shenghua. Jiaren Wu¡¯s gaze followed the two of them until theypletely disappeared outside the door. Only then did she say, ¡°People like Mr. Fang are weed by everyone.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua asked in surprise, ¡°Miss Wu knows Mr. Fang?¡±


    Jiaren Wu nodded. ¡°My boyfriend has a good rtionship with Madam Fang. They¡¯re like family.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua said nothing.


    He was thinking about something.


    In the information he had gathered about Jiaren Wu, there was also some about Wei Shuyi. Naturally, he had also figured out the rtionship between Wei Shuyi and the Fang family. He couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Jiaren Wu.?<i>This person really doesn¡¯t have any vignce against me.</i>


    <i>Does she really not know my identity?</i>


    Dongli Shenghua paid the bodyguards very well.


    Jiaren Wu thought that as his bodyguard, she would have to go through wind and rain every day.


    But on the first day of work, she had been pped in the face.


    Dongli Shenghua arrived at thepany. As soon as he entered the office, a secretary came to report on work. Jiaren Wu stood at the side and acted as his bodyguard. Around nine in the morning, a handsome man came to the office.


    Jiaren Wu stared at the man for a while longer.


    This person could only be seen on TV. If she didn¡¯t take an opportunity to take a look at him, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to do so in the future. This was because this person had done something wrong and was going to be hidden by Shenhua Entertainment.


    As soon as the man arrived, he questioned Dongli Shenghua, ¡°Why did the second male lead, who had originally signed a contract, end up being deleted from a show and could no longer get recognition?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua was writing notes on his document while listening to him.


    When he finished, he didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault,¡± he said as he wrote. ¡°Because you offended Fisher.¡±


    The male star said, ¡°That woman was stupid to begin with! It was just a simple crying scene, and she couldn¡¯t even get through it after shooting it sixteen or eighteen times. She wasn¡¯t cut out for acting at all. I endured it until the end before I got angry. I already maintained a good temper. Why did she delete my scenes because of that?¡±


    The pen that was moving on the document was suddenly put down.


    Seeing that Dongli Shenghua suddenly stopped writing, the male celebrity did not dare to speak.


    Dongli Shenghua finally raised his head. He stared at the male star¡¯s face for a few seconds before slowly saying, ¡°Why should she?¡± Dongli Shenghua¡¯s expressionless face had a hint of mockery. He said, ¡°Because her financier is willing to pamper her and throw more than 50 million into the production team. And you¡­¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the male star. The male star looked embarrassed and almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He then mercifully retracted his gaze and said, ¡°You have nothing but passion.¡±


    The male celebrity was stunned for a moment.


    He was unconvinced, but there was more resignation on his face. ¡°If the people behind Fisher won¡¯t let me go, will I never be able to make it?¡±


    ¡°You could say that.¡±


    The male celebrity stood up and said, ¡°Those people who really have acting skills and are dreaming in this country will die in your hands sooner orter.¡± With that, the male celebrity strode out.


    In just a few minutes of negotiations, a star that should have been shining brightly had fallen into the dust. He was about to experience years of frozen time.


    Jiaren Wu lowered her head and looked at the floor. Her heart was filled with sorrow.


    Dongli Shenghua suddenly looked at her.


    Jiaren Wu lowered her head and ignored him.


    Dongli Shenghua suddenly said, ¡°Miss Wu, is this the first time you¡¯ve seen something like this?¡±


    Jiaren Wu finally turned her head to look at him. There was no hint of difort on her face. She said, ¡°Mr. Dongli, do you think someone like me, who dares to beat someone up in a police uniform, would be scared by such a small matter?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua was stunned.


    He turned around and stared at the documents in front of him, feeling a little dizzy.


    During lunch break, Jiaren Wu apanied Dongli Shenghua to the canteen for lunch. When they returned to the office, Dongli Shenghua returned to the lounge to change his clothes. He wore a sweatshirt and was sweating profusely in the small gym in the office. Jiaren Wu stood quietly at the side, but her heart was fluttering.?<i>In the future, I¡¯ll also build a small gym for Wei Shuyi at home.</i>


    <i>Knock! Knock!</i>


    This time, before Dongli Shenghua could say anything, the door opened from the outside.


    Jiaren Wu was puzzled.?<i>Who is so rude?</i>


    Just as she was thinking about that, she saw a woman in a tight yellow V-neck dress walking in. When the woman passed by Jiaren Wu, she looked up at her with vignce and hostility.


    She had probably been threatened by Jiaren Wu¡¯s beauty and treated her as an imaginary enemy.


    Jiaren Wu remained unmoved.


    ¡°President.¡±


    The woman picked up a bottle of water from the ground and walked over to Dongli Shenghua.


    After that, Jiaren Wu saw Dongli Shenghua and the woman getting intimate in public.


    Jiaren Wu was speechless.


    That woman turned around and rolled her eyes at Jiaren Wu. She said with some disdain, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out? How long do you want to see?¡± Jiaren Wu thought that she was a thick-skinned person. However, aftering to this entertainmentpany, she had finally seen what a thick-skinned person was like.


    Jiaren Wu was a little unwilling to ept being insulted by a woman.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I have to be responsible for my employer¡¯s safety. If I go out, what tricks will you use on my employer? If something happens, how am I going to answer him?¡±


    The woman was stunned.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s cold eyes were filled with amusement.


    ¡°President.¡±


    The woman began to tug at Dongli Shenghua¡¯s cor, acting like a spoiled child.


    Dongli Shenghua nced at Jiaren Wu and said calmly, ¡°Go out first.¡±


    Jiaren Wu immediately turned around and left.


    There was a gust of wind beneath her feet, as though a mad dog was chasing her out.

 Chapter 351 - I Only Like You

    <h4>Chapter 351: I Only Like You</h4>


    Jiaren Wu considerately closed the office door behind her. As soon as she turned around, her face turned ugly. She took two pieces of tissue paper from the secretary¡¯s desk, crumpled them into a ball, and stuffed them into her ears.


    This was only a form of psychologicalfort. In fact, she could still hear the deliberate movements from inside.


    Jiaren Wu thought that she was also a ygirl, but in front of thisdy, she couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior.


    It seemed like she still had to learn.


    The secretary came up after dinner and saw Jiaren Wu standing at the door of her boss¡¯s office with two balls of paper stuffed in her ears. This surprised the secretary, and she cast a displeased look at the closed door beside Jiaren Wu.


    This secretary was also a good person.


    She heard the voicesing from inside, but her expression remained unchanged. She calmly walked behind the desk and sat down.


    Jiaren Wu watched as the secretary turned on herputer and focused on handling the documents. She, who rarely had any respect for others, was impressed by the secretary¡¯s determination.


    <i>It¡¯s no wonder that bodyguards are paid so much now. Those with poor mental endurance will probably go crazy.</i>


    ***


    After lunch, Wei Shuyi went to buy a cup of instant coffee. As he drank it, he walked toward his office. At the elevator, he bumped into Yuan Jun.


    Yuan Jun was a foodie. There were always snacks in his office. Whenever Wei Shuyi saw him in a ce other than the operating theater and a patient¡¯s ward, he would always be eating.


    Little steamed buns, bread bought from the bakery outside the hospital, little bear biscuits, yogurt¡­


    They were all his favorite foods.


    When Wei Shuyi saw him, Yuan Jun was drinking yogurt with his left hand and holding a takeaway box with his right.


    The two of them entered the elevator at the same time.


    Earlier, the elevator beside them had gone up first, and everyone had squeezed into it. Now, only the two of them boarded the elevator.


    Wei Shuyi hooked his nose and looked at Yuan Jun¡¯s takeaway box.


    ¡°Chinese toon?¡±


    His expression was gloomy.


    Yuan Jun picked up the food box and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°There are still Chinese toons in this season?¡±


    ¡°Well, why wouldn¡¯t they have what I want to eat?¡±


    Wei Shuyi stopped talking.


    He hated eating Chinese toon. When there were Chinese toons, even his breathing slowed down.


    Finally, the elevator stopped.


    Wei Shuyi impatiently walked out while Yuan Jun followed him with the takeaway.


    Both of them had their own small offices. When Wei Shuyi walked past Yuan Jun¡¯s office and saw that thetter didn¡¯t go in and was still following him, he immediately felt that something was wrong. Wei Shuyi opened the door of his office but didn¡¯t go in. Instead, he ced a hand on the door frame and turned around to warn Yuan Jun, ¡°I¡¯m telling you: don¡¯t even think about carrying this into my office.¡±


    Yuan Jun ducked under his arm like a slippery loach.


    After entering the room, Yuan Jun opened the lunchbox.


    At that moment, a pungent smell filled the entire office.


    Wei Shuyi was on the verge of breaking down.


    He kicked Yuan Jun¡¯s lifeless body. ¡°What are you doing? Did I offend you?¡±


    Yuan Jun snorted proudly.


    ¡°This is revenge from a single man.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned for a moment. He frowned and tried to ignore the stench. Then, he raised his right hand and lovingly patted Yuan Jun¡¯s head. ¡°Young man, hurry up and find a girlfriend. Look at you. You¡¯re in your twenties, but you haven¡¯t even touched a woman¡¯s hand. How pitiful!¡±


    Yuan Jun was speechless.


    He angrily stuffed the rice into his mouth and ate a few mouthfuls before saying, ¡°I heard from Teacher Xu that you brought your girlfriend to see them some time ago?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Xu praised her for her good looks.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t say much. His expression was calm, but his eyebrows were raised high. It was obvious that he was proud.


    Yuan Jun snorted and said, ¡°I heard she¡¯s a police officer?¡±


    Wei Shuyi whispered, ¡°She changed jobs.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why? Isn¡¯t it good to be a police officer?¡±


    <i>Why?</i>


    Would Wei Shuyi tell Yuan Jun that his girlfriend had broken the rules by hitting someone and gotten fired?


    He would never say such an embarrassing thing.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. Then, scram!¡±


    Yuan Jun didn¡¯t probe further and started eating in silence.


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. He took out his phone from his pocket and was about to open it when he saw a text message.


    Wei Shuyi smiled and opened the message.


    Alluring Beauty: [On the first day of work, the job content is: protect the boss and female celebrities from being secretly filmed. Tired.]


    Looking at the message, Wei Shuyi was confused.


    <i>Are people nowadays so open-minded?</i>


    Yuan Jun put away the lunch box and was about to return to his office to take a nap. He walked to the door and suddenly turned around to tell Wei Shuyi, ¡°I heard that after Christmas this year, our hospital will send someone to the Clevnd Clinic in Country A for three years.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Clevnd Clinic was one of the top three most prestigious medical institutions in the world. The Cardiovascr Surgery Department under its name was ranked No.1 in the US and even the world.


    There was only one spot.


    Wei Shuyi raised his head and looked at Yuan Jun. The corners of his lips curled up even more. ¡°You want topete with me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Yuan Jun raised his middle finger at him with an arrogant expression. ¡°I want everyone to know that I¡¯m not inferior to you. Just wait to be abused by me.¡±


    Wei Shuyi chuckled, ¡°Be careful not to embarrass yourself.¡±


    After Yuan Jun left, Wei Shuyi looked at the calendar.


    It was July, less than six months before Christmas.


    Clevnd Clinic. He wanted to go there.


    After going there to further his studies for three years, when he returned, his worth would rise. He would almost be on par with Xu Lao and his peers.


    As expected, a weekter, the hospital director announced this news during a meeting. All of a sudden, the doctors from the Cardiovascr Surgery Department got a little excited. Everyone was eager to give it a try. However, after Yuan Jun and Wei Shuyi submitted their application forms, almost all the other doctors gave up.


    It was not up to the director or the hospital director to decide who the spot would be given to. It had to be decided by the people at the Clevnd Clinic.


    Even though he had submitted his application form, Wei Shuyi still wanted to ask Jiaren Wu for her opinion.


    If she was unwilling to be separated for three years, he would have to consider it again.


    He called Jiaren Wu, but the call did not go through.


    Wei Shuyi went to her house to look for her, but she was not back yet.


    Wei Shuyi waited until dinner time, but Jiaren Wu had yet to return home. He ate dinner at a restaurant outside her neighborhood. When he put down his chopsticks, he saw Jiaren Wu driving her motorcycle back.


    Jiaren Wu locked the motorbike and turned around to find Wei Shuyi standing behind her.


    After they had not seen each other for more than a week, Wei Shuyi had be the person Jiaren Wu missed the most.


    She jumped onto him. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    Wei Shuyi admitted it.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was stunned by his honesty.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner.¡±


    Wei Shuyi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you eat for free?¡±


    ¡°I was in a hurry to get off work, so I thought I¡¯d go home and change before going to your house to find you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe here.¡±


    She then rubbed her stomach and asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Her kitchen was covered in dust. Jiaren Wu wondered how long it had been since she had touched the pots and pans.


    Wei Shuyi felt bad that Jiaren Wu had been working so hard recently, so he decided to prepare a feast for her. ¡°Go take a shower. I¡¯ll go out to buy some groceries. Dinner might be a littlete, so you can have some biscuits to fill your stomach first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi took her house key and went out to buy groceries. The market wasn¡¯t far, and he arrived there very quickly.


    Leaning against the window, Jiaren Wu watched as Wei Shuyi walked out of the building and disappeared into the night.


    At 9 pm, Jiaren Wu Jia finally had dinner.


    Wei Shuyi ate half a bowl with Jiaren Wu and then stopped eating. Jiaren Wu raised her eyebrows and asked him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really hungry.¡±


    Jiaren Wu put a piece of pork rib into his bowl and said, ¡°Eat more.¡±


    Wei Shuyi, who had already eaten dinner and half a bowl of rice, stared at the piece of pork rib and found it hard to eat. He slowly ate the pork rib and heard Jiaren Wu ridicule Dongli Shenghua for being a pervert and shameless. She alsoined about the dirty things in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Do you have any celebrities you like?¡±


    Wei Shuyi thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Liu Ru from yourpany.¡±


    ¡°Her!¡±


    Jiaren Wu giggled and moved closer to Wei Shuyi¡¯s face. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m only telling you this, don¡¯t spread it.¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That Liu Ru has a financier called Chen Zhang.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was a little surprised. Chen Zhang was a big shot, and he looked like a decent person. Wei Shuyi did not expect that Chen Zhang would also have rtions with a female artiste. ¡°Does his wife know?¡±


    ¡°How could she not know?¡± Jiaren Wu said, ¡°He and his wife are only connected by marriage. It¡¯s fine as long as they¡¯re on the same page in public. In private, who cares about each other?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s messy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s messy enough.¡±


    Jiaren Wu slyly looked at Wei Shuyi and asked, ¡°Now that you know your goddess has a sugar daddy, do you still like her?¡±


    However, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I just like the roles she ys. It has nothing to do with her. I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Jiaren Wu nodded in satisfaction and continued to chew on the pig trotters.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes were full of love as he watched her eat. He said, ¡°I only like you.¡±


    Jiaren Wu put down the pork trotter in her mouth and looked up at Wei Shuyi.


    Her heart was beating fast.


    The light was warm, and the man sitting under the light was even warmer.


    Jiaren Wu actually felt a little shy, and her cheeks turned slightly red. She said, ¡°Can¡¯t you wait until I finish my meal before flirting with me?¡±


    ¡°Eat slowly.¡±


    Jiaren Wu ate three bowls.


    Her appetite was even bigger than before.


    ¡°I¡¯m consuming a lot of food every day to strengthen my body. Only then can I protect my employer.¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s words indirectly exined why she could eat a lot.


    Wei Shuyi was a little surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m notining that you eat too much.¡±


    Jiaren Wu stuck out her tongue and fought to wash the dishes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wash them. You sit.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiaren Wu washed the dishes very quickly. After that, she washed her hands and wiped them clean. Wei Shuyi was sitting on the sofa, watching television; he didn¡¯t y any games. Jiaren Wu walked over and faced him directly, intending to bend down and kiss him.


    At that moment, a phone rang.


    It was Jiaren Wu¡¯s phone.


    The two of them were stunned at the same time. Jiaren Wu was about to answer the call when Wei Shuyi grabbed her waist and said, ¡°Can you not answer?¡±


    Jiaren Wu almost gave in to him.


    However, when she thought of something, she still got up from Wei Shuyi.


    Jiaren Wu squatted on the ground and found the phone in her clothes. When she saw that it was Mr. Dongli, she picked up the phone and turned around, raising a finger to Wei Shuyi¡¯s mouth.


    Wei Shuyi looked at her silently, his eyes filled with mncholy.

 Chapter 352 - Is This Your New Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 352: Is This Your New Boyfriend?</h4>


    Jiaren Wu conversed for only twenty seconds before hanging up the call.


    After putting down the phone, she turned to look at Wei Shuyi with an apologetic expression.


    ¡°Brother Wei¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi asked in a low voice, ¡°Is he looking for you?¡±


    Jiaren Wu remained silent.


    The silence was confirmation.


    Wei Shuyi only asked, ¡°Can you not go?¡±


    The person squatting on the ground was only wearing a bra. Half a minute ago, her body still carried his scent and warmth, but in the blink of an eye, they had all disappeared.


    Jiaren Wu looked up at him, her long hair covering half her eyes.


    From her apologetic eyes, Wei Shuyi saw rejection and guilt.


    He suddenly stood up from the sofa and picked up the clothes on the floor. He just wore his clothes in silence and did not speak.


    <i>We¡¯re both adults</i>, he told himself.?<i>We need to learn to be patient.</i>


    As she saw Wei Shuyi stride out of the room, Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Brother Wei.¡± She suddenly chased after him and grabbed his hand.


    Wei Shuyi stopped but didn¡¯t turn back.


    Jiaren Wu looked up at his back and suddenly said, ¡°Give me a few months. Soon, I¡¯ll change jobs.¡±


    Wei Shuyi finally turned around.


    Wei Shuyi lowered his eyes and looked at Jiaren Wu with aplicated gaze. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡°Why? Since you want to change jobs, why can¡¯t you change earlier?¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s lips quivered for a moment, but she was unable to exin anything.


    Wei Shuyi still felt ufortable, but he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Jiaren Wu.


    After a moment of silence, his voice sounded in the room, ¡°How long?¡±


    Jiaren Wu nodded and sounded vague.


    Wei Shuyi asked again, ¡°How many months are you talking about?¡±


    Jiaren Wu beamed and said, ¡°About half a year.¡±


    His deep and probing gaze lingered on Jiaren Wu¡¯s face for a long time. In the end, Wei Shuyi sighed and said, ¡°You know that I don¡¯t know what to do with you, I¡¯m just unwilling to let you go¡­¡± His voice was filled with helplessness, causing Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart to ache even more.


    As she watched Wei Shuyi pull open the door and leave, Jiaren Wu took a step forward before retracting her foot.


    When Wei Shuyi returned home, he remembered that he had forgotten to tell Jiaren Wu about his trip to the Clevnd Clinic. He shook his head andughed. He didn¡¯t know if he wasughing at himself or Jiaren Wu.


    ***


    Jiaren Wu rushed to Mansion Number 7 at Long Harbor, thinking that something big had happened. When she arrived, she realized that it was Dongli Ao who wanted to have supper. Dongli Shenghua intended to bring him out to eat and wanted Jiaren Wu to protect them.


    <i>As expected, it¡¯s not easy to earn a twenty thousand yuan sry.</i>


    He called her for everything, including trivialities.


    The driver drove and Jiaren Wu sat in the passenger seat while Dongli Shenghua and his son sat in the back.


    Along the way, Dongli Ao chatted nonstop.


    Jiaren Wu heard the irritation in his voice.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this little thing, she would have already fallen into bed with Wei Shuyi.


    Dongli Shenghua, who had been patiently listening to his son¡¯s mumbling, noticed Jiaren Wu¡¯s expressionless face and asked, ¡°Miss Wu, are you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The tone was hard, and even a fool could tell she was taking her anger out on him.


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°You¡¯re just angry. Could it be that I called at the wrong time?¡±


    Jiaren Wu looked back at him and did not exin. She only asked, ¡°If you were suddenly interrupted while making out with your lover, would you be happy?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua was stunned.


    He was shocked.


    He was surprised by Jiaren Wu¡¯s frankness.


    <i>As a woman, shouldn¡¯t she find it hard to talk about such things?</i>


    He felt a little awkward.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Jiaren Wu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. The contract states that if Party A needs you, Party B must be at your beck and call. You¡¯re the employer, and I¡¯m the employee. You can call me anytime.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Dongli Ao asked, ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡±


    Jiaren Wu looked in front of the car and answered his question, ¡°Yes, Little Master.¡±


    ¡°I guess you really don¡¯t intend to be my stepmother.¡±


    For some reason, Dongli Ao was very persistent about whether Jiaren Wu wanted to be his stepmother.


    Jiaren Wu wanted to roll her eyes.


    Dongli Shenghua nced at his son and said softly, ¡°Xiao Ao, be good.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s tone was not harsh, but Dongli Ao was terrified.


    For the rest of the journey, Dongli Ao did not continue to be mischievous.


    Soon, Dongli Ao wanted spicy crayfish.


    The car stopped in front of a tall crayfish supper shop. Jiaren Wu got out and stood behind the father and son as they entered the shop.


    Dongli Ao asked for five catties of crayfish.


    Dongli Shenghua didn¡¯t eat much, so he was responsible for peeling the crayfish for his son.


    Jiaren Wu was a bodyguard, not a nanny. She did not need to help Dongli Ao peel the crayfish. She only needed to be responsible for their safety. Standing at a side, she carefully listened, ying the role of a bodyguard especially well.


    It was not until 11: 30 pm that Dong Li Ao was finally satisfied.


    ¡°Let¡¯se here again next time,¡± he said.


    Dongli Shenghua replied, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much crayfish.¡±


    Beside the crayfish shop was a row of night market stalls.


    It was summer, and many people were eating crayfish. Jiaren Wu and the others passed by the stall and happened to nce at the group of men and women sitting at a stall. Her expression froze. Noticing her gaze, Dongli Shenghua looked in the direction she was looking at.


    It was a group of policemen in in clothes.


    Dongli Shenghua turned around and asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°Do you know them?¡±


    Jiaren Wu nodded and remained silent for a second before saying, ¡°Ex-colleagues.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua nodded and continued walking.


    Jiaren Wu followed them.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Jiaren Wu from the Anti-Narcotics Office?¡±


    Jiaren Wu wanted to leave quickly, but those people discovered her.


    They looked up at the same time and were surprised to see Jiaren Wu in ck.


    The two new colleagues had only heard of Jiaren Wu¡¯s name before, but they had never seen her in person. Legend had it that Jiaren Wu from the Anti-Narcotics Unit was the most beautiful policewoman in Binjiang City. Her looks were even better than that of those female celebrities on TV.


    After seeing the real person, they finally believed the rumors.


    ¡°Is she that Jiaren Wu who got expelled for hitting someone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s her. She beat someone up in the streets in a police uniform and didn¡¯t admit her mistaketer on. She was fired.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s quite good-looking.¡±


    Their discussions were not deliberately concealed.


    When Jiaren Wu heard this, she did not show any reaction on her face, but her eyes were filled with unwillingness and anger.


    When Dongli Shenghua noticed Jiaren Wu¡¯s gaze, his eyes shed with a hint of deep thought.


    ¡°Jiaren, what a coincidence! You came out for supper too?¡±


    A pretty policewoman stood up from the crowd.


    Jiaren Wu recognized her. She was a colleague of the Household Affairs Department, Sun Qian. Before Jiaren Wu came, she was the flower of Binjiang City¡¯s Public Security Bureau. After Jiaren Wu came, she had been reduced to a green stalk.


    Jiaren Wu did not believe that this woman would be kind enough to greet her.


    She was probably adding insult to injury.


    Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t even bother to put on a fake smile. She coldly nced at Sun Qian and said to Dongli Shenghua, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Dongli.¡±


    Sun Qian had to change her expression before she noticed Dongli Shenghua.


    ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± Her eyes shed with jealousy. When Jiaren Wu was fired, Sun Qian had been very happy. However, when she saw that Jiaren Wu¡¯s boyfriend was so tall and handsome, Sun Qian felt unhappy again.


    She added, ¡°Jiaren, you broke up with Handsome Wei? Is this your new boyfriend? Oh, he even has a son.¡± Unfortunately, he was someone else¡¯s son.


    Jiaren Wu coldly nced over at her. ¡°Shut up! If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re mute.¡±


    After taking off her police uniform, Jiaren Wu no longer had those taboos.


    If Sun Qian dared to insult her, Jiaren Wu would retaliate even more.


    After being mercilessly reprimanded by Jiaren Wu, Sun Qian had a somewhat unsightly expression.


    At this moment, Dongli Ao finally spoke up to prove his innocence for his father and himself. He looked at Sun Qian, and his small body had a loud voice. He said, ¡°Auntie, you can¡¯t nder others. Sister Wu is the bodyguard my daddy hired, not my stepmother. My and my daddy¡¯s innocence can¡¯t be insulted by you.¡±


    He was only six years old. When he spoke, he sounded like a little adult.


    Sun Qian was shocked when the kid called her an auntie.


    <i>Why am I the auntie while Jiaren Wu is the elder sister?</i>


    Due to her status as a police officer, Sun Qian cared about her face and couldn¡¯t argue with a child like Dongli Ao. She smiled awkwardly and nced at Jiaren Wu. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a bodyguard.¡±


    Jiaren Wu replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s good to be a bodyguard. You can eat all you want, and your monthly sry is 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. The weather is hot, and the air conditioner is blowing. When you go out, you have a car to take your ce. Other than your sry being 10,000 to 20,000 yuan more than that of a police officer, there¡¯s not much of a difference.¡±


    Sun Qian was speechless.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s eyes, which had always been calm and indifferent, lit up again.


    The corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Dongli Ao looked at his daddy in surprise.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Qian stamped her feet and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve really fallen.¡±


    The decadent Jiaren Wu ignored Sun Qian and urged Dongli Shenghua to leave.


    After getting back into the car, Dongli Shenghua suddenly said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°I thought that as police officers, all of you are united and loving.¡±


    Jiaren Wu pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Where there are women, there must be jealousy. It¡¯s just a small world. I¡¯m prettier than her. When I was in the police station, everyone loved me. Naturally, she would be jealous of me.¡± After saying that, Jiaren Wu was silent for a moment before scoffing lightly. She then said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that we are united and loving. Even if we are policemen, there are bad people.¡±


    She thought of something, and her eyes darkened. When she spoke again, her tone became heavy and painful. ¡°Our team once had a traitor, because of whom, our brothers suffered heavy casualties.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua sighed. ¡°The human heart¡­¡±


    His eyes narrowed as he stared ahead, but he was confused.


    <i>She even dares to tell me that there was a traitor in the team. It seems like she really does not know my identity.</i>


    That was reasonable. His hands and feet had always been very clean. The police force in Binjiang City was useless. It¡¯s just that Huang Junsheng had killed many drug dealers over the years.?<i>Wouldn¡¯t he know my true identity if he saw me?</i>


    <i>Perhaps, I was overthinking.</i>


    It was 1 am when Jiaren Wu finally returned home.


    Shey on the bed and thought about many things.


    She thought about Wei Shuyi, Dongli Shenghua, and Sun Qian¡¯s words.


    From the moment she took the first step, she had already predicted what would happen.


    The contempt of Sun Qian and the others, the suspicion of Dongli Shenghua, and Wei Shuyi¡¯s iprehension¡­


    This path was more lonely than she had imagined.


    Recently, she had been sleeping poorly and suffering from insomnia. When Jiaren Wu woke up the next morning, she looked at the person in the mirror. She was so tired that even smiling made her feel even more lonely.


    Every month, Jiaren Wu would have two days of rest. She took two days off at the end of July.


    Jiaren Wu used her phone to contact him. She didn¡¯t care how urgent things were with Dongli Shenghua.


    That day, after Wei Shuyi got off work, he pressed the password to open the door and opened it casually as usual.


    When he opened the door, the room was filled with lights, and they shone on Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi raised his head in surprise and saw Jiaren Wu in front of him.


    She had meticulously dressed up and put on a light orange dress. Her hair was draped over her shoulders as she leaned against the wall. When she heard the door open, she turned her head and looked at Wei Shuyi with her peach blossom eyes.


    Wei Shuyi stood outside the door, holding onto the doorknob and carefully observing Jiaren Wu.


    The orange dress was very short, barely covering her hips, and could be exposed at any time.


    The ck strappy sandals wrapped around her well-proportioned calves.


    Her hair looked messy, but it was actually meticulously arranged.


    Although her makeup was light, her eyeliner was very seductive.


    Wei Shuyi was ted.


    He suppressed the joy in his heart and pretended to be indifferent as he entered the house. Then, he put on his slippers and changed his shoes. Ignoring the woman seductively leaning against the wall, he walked past her with firm steps without shifting his gaze.


    When the man¡¯s tall and straight figure walked past her, he did not even look at her.


    Frantic, Jiaren Wu stretched out a finger and gently hooked the pinky of the man¡¯s left hand, which was hanging by his trouser leg.


    Even though Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart was made of stone, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

 Chapter 353 - She Was Obsessed With Him

    <h4>Chapter 353: She Was Obsessed With Him</h4>


    When he turned around, the smile on his face was long gone.


    His acting skills were superb. He could debut directly and might even be able to attend the Oscar award ceremony next year.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the two of them holding hands and sneered. ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    They were a couple in love, yet it had been thirteen days since theyst met.


    It was unbelievable.


    Jiaren Wu panicked when she saw his expressionless face.


    She took his left hand and shook it before whispering to him, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    Wei Shuyi did not nod or shake his head. He just looked at her, his eyes shing and his lips pursed.


    Jiaren Wu quickly stood up and moved closer to him.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t dodge.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to.


    Jiaren Wu gently rested her head on Wei Shuyi¡¯s shoulder. Her little finger gently slid across his left palm as she whispered into his ear, ¡°I miss you so much, Big Brother Wei. Don¡¯t give me that look. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid?¡± Wei Shuyi sneered and hypocrisyughed at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were afraid.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be afraid?¡± Jiaren Wu lifted her head to meet his eyes. Her eyes were actually pretending to be afraid.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t have the heart to continue acting.


    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d ignore me,¡± she said.


    When Wei Shuyi heard that, his heart softened.


    His left hand tightened around Jiaren Wu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°When did youe? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    A joyful smile immediately blossomed on her pretty face. Jiaren Wu hugged his waist and said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for quite a while. I¡¯ve already prepared the dishes for you. Ah, I even brought something.¡± Jiaren Wu let go of him and ran to the sofa to pick up a bag.


    Wei Shuyi took a look and saw Durex¡­


    He was speechless.


    ¡°Thest time we parted on bad terms, it was all my fault.¡± Jiaren Wu handed the small box to Wei Shuyi, like a child who had picked up some money and handed it to the police. She was especially¡­ obedient.


    Wei Shuyi suddenly had an urge to be impulsive.


    That¡¯s right, he was going to kill her. On the bed.


    He was surprised by his thoughts.


    This idea was somewhat bold and dangerous. He could not think too deeply about it.


    The heartless Doctor Wei threw the box on the sofa rather carelessly. Then, he lectured Jiaren Wu with a straight face. ¡°Do what? Am I the kind of person who cares about only that kind of thing?¡± He looked away from Jiaren Wu¡¯s white legs with difficulty and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    When Jiaren Wu saw that he wasn¡¯t moved by her enticement, she instead felt uneasy.


    She sat down to eat, probably to please him. The meal was especially sumptuous.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the dishes on the table, and his mood improved.


    He could not help but smile. Jiaren Wu had been observing his reaction. When she saw him smile, she immediately felt relieved.


    After dinner, Jiaren Wu volunteered to wash the dishes.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t argue with her.


    He held a book in his hands and sat on the birdcage hanging chair on the balcony to read. His right leg was on his left leg, and his pants were straight without any creases. His perfect hands would asionally gently flip open the book. Jiaren Wu watched this from afar and felt a little jealous of those books.


    <i>They are so lucky to be touched by his hand¡­</i>


    When she realized that she was jealous of a book, Jiaren Wu felt ufortable.


    She adjusted her dress and slowly walked toward Wei Shuyi, trying to seduce him. Wei Shuyi caught a glimpse of an orange figure approaching from the corner of his eye. He saw that person twisting her waist until it almost broke. He couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart.


    At the same time, his throat felt dry and tight.


    The book in his hand was taken away by that person.


    Wei Shuyi pretended to look up in surprise. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He looked serious.


    Jiaren Wu reced the book and sat in his arms.


    However, Doctor Wei remained calm andposed as if he was unmoved.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    Jiaren Wu gave him a quick peck on the lips and let out a chirp.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart was exploding, but his face was still expressionless.


    ¡°Can you not be angry?¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s patience was about to run out.


    Wei Shuyi ignored her and left.


    He was giving her a taste of her own medicine.


    <i>Does she think that I¡¯m a little princess and can be coaxed so easily?</i>


    However, seeing the mes that were about to erupt from Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes, he stopped teasing her and said, ¡°One more kiss and I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiaren Wu quickly nted another kiss on his forehead.


    Wei Shuyi suddenly extended a finger and tapped on his right cheek.


    Jiaren Wu immediately understood what he meant and kissed his right cheek.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Wei Shuyi finally forgave her.


    Hugging Jiaren Wu¡¯s waist, he asked, ¡°Are you staying tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Seemingly worried, he asked again, ¡°Are you going to abandon me and run away after answering a call tonight?¡±


    Smiling awkwardly, Jiaren Wu shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll switch off my phone. I¡¯m resting for two days, so I¡¯ll apany you for the next two days.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was ted.


    Soon, he calmed down.


    ¡°I have a mitral valve recement surgery tomorrow, and I can only rest the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to work with you.¡±


    Wei Shuyi tapped her nose. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next day, Wei Shuyi went to work with Jiaren Wu and met Yuan Jun in the elevator.


    There were quite a lot of people in the elevator.


    Yuan Jun was squeezed to their side.


    Yuan Jun stole a nce at the woman beside Wei Shuyi and whispered into Wei Shuyi¡¯s ear, ¡°Your lover?¡±


    Wei Shuyi sneered, ¡°Your sister-inw.¡±


    Yuan Jun tutted and asked him again, ¡°It¡¯s so hot. Why did you button all your clothes?¡± His eyes darted around as he slyly smiled and said, ¡°To cover up the traces of the crime?¡±


    Wei Shuyi rolled his eyes at him before saying, ¡°No, it¡¯s to cover up the traces of abuse.¡±


    This was very unfriendly.


    When Yuan Jun saw Jiaren Wu looking at him, he stood up straight.


    He greeted Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu also nodded and smiled at him, but she wasining in her heart.?<i>Idiot!</i>


    Wei Shuyi was very busy in the morning.


    He put on his white coat and went to visit the patient in the ward. Jiaren Wu watched television in his office. After the ward round ended, he hurriedly ate a few biscuits and drank some water. He then went to the toilet and went to the operating theater.


    A few years ago, several cases had happened in China where doctors vited female patients after they lost consciousness due to general anesthesia.


    To reassure the family members, the boss of Deep Sea Hospital had set up an observation room outside every operating theater. Of course, those who could enter the observation room had to be the patient¡¯s family members and hospital staff.


    Jiaren Wu was allowed to enter the room and watch because of her rtionship with Wei Shuyi.


    She had never seen Doctor Wei perform surgery before and was especially curious.


    After entering the observation room, Jiaren Wu restrained her excitement and curiosity when she saw the worried looks on the faces of the patient¡¯s family members. She obediently sat on the stool and watched every move in the operating theater.


    Soon, she saw Doctor Wei enter the operating theater.


    Performing cardiovascr surgeries not only depended on the chief surgeon¡¯s control and medical skills but also tested the team¡¯s ability to cooperate. Inside the operating theater was arge group of people d in green surgical gowns and blue caps. There were assistants, anesthetists, nurses, and all kinds of medical instruments Jiaren Wu had never seen or heard of before.


    The patient was suffering from hypothermia, and her blood cirction was poor. After her heart stopped beating, Wei Shuyi, the happy doctor who wore a surgical heamp and surgical magnifying ss, started the surgery.


    That was the first time Jiaren Wu saw Wei Shuyi at the operating theater.


    The patient¡¯s chest was cut open during the operation, and this sight could make one anxious.


    However, the person who performed the surgery was always calm andposed. His eyes were focused, and his hands moved swiftly and decisively. When he was performing the surgery, he was especially calm. Other than his arms, head, and eyes, which had to be moved, he did not move at all.


    At this moment, Jiaren Wu was infatuated with Wei Shuyi.


    It was not only her; the patient¡¯s family members around her were also stunned.


    Finally, the surgery waspleted.


    With the team¡¯s cooperation, the patient¡¯s blood was restored.


    When she saw that the patient¡¯s heart was beating again, Jiaren Wu, who was in the observation room, took the lead to apud the beautiful surgery. The people in the operating theater could not hear the voices outside at all. However, Wei Shuyi seemed to have sensed something and turned around.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw how excited Jiaren Wu was as if she had won the lottery.


    Wei Shuyi walked out of the operating theater and was immediately surrounded by the patient¡¯s family members.


    They said all sorts of words of gratitude to him. The female patient¡¯s boyfriend was so excited that he wanted to kneel in front of Wei Shuyi, but Wei Shuyi stopped him. Jiaren Wu stood behind the family members and looked at Wei Shuyi, who was respected and supported by everyone. Her heart felt warm.

 Chapter 354 - Shameless, Too Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 354: Shameless, Too Shameless</h4>


    After all the family members left, Jiaren Wu walked to Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi had already taken off his surgical gown and mask. He was only wearing a white coat.


    He speechlessly looked at Jiaren Wu. Looking at her smiling face, he felt a little proud and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Am I handsome?¡±


    Jiaren Wu vigorously nodded. ¡°Yes, you are, Doctor Wei.¡± She gave him a thumbs up.


    Wei Shuyi walked over and patted her head with the hand that had held the scalpel and touched the patient¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours no matter how handsome I am,¡± he said.


    Jiaren Wu really wanted to hug Wei Shuyi and give him a big kiss. However, this was his workce, and many people were watching them. She had to endure it.


    When a nurse saw that Wei Shuyi¡¯s surgery was over, she walked over and asked him, ¡°Doctor Wei, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll call the canteen to send you food.¡±


    It was already three in the afternoon, and Wei Shuyi was already hungry.


    He nodded and said to the nurse, ¡°Get Auntie to prepare two portions of rice.¡±


    The nurse stole a nce at Jiaren Wu before nodding and leaving.


    After returning to the nurse¡¯s desk, the nurse made a call. She supported her hand and stared at Wei Shuyi and Jiaren Wu, who were walking to the office together.


    ¡°Qing Lan, what are you looking at?¡± Another nurse nudged her arm. ¡°The patient in bed 38 was discharged this afternoon, right?¡±


    Qing Lan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The nurse drew a circle on the ckboard beside her and wrote the number 38.


    This nurse turned around and saw that Qing Lan was still nkly staring in Dr. Wei¡¯s direction. She couldn¡¯t help but remind Qing Lan, ¡°Control yourself. Dr. Wei already has a girlfriend, and you¡¯re still dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like such a handsome and amazing Doctor Wei?¡± Qing Lan looked sad. ¡°His girlfriend is so beautiful. We can¡¯t win against her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your ce.¡±


    Thinking of something, Qing Lan sighed and said, ¡°Doctor Wei is even more charming than before when he came back to work this time. Sigh, even the good man has been seduced by a little demon.¡±?<i>Look at that little demon! What is she wearing? Half of her navel is exposed.</i>


    Upon hearing this, the other nurse couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Pfft!


    ¡°It¡¯s time to change the water in bed 21. Hurry up, and stop dreaming.¡±


    Only then did Qing Lan put away her infatuated thoughts and concentrate on her work.


    ***


    After lunch, Wei Shuyi went to the ICU ward and made sure that the patient was doing well. Only then did he feel at ease. Wei Shuyi then walked out of the ICU ward. Just as he closed the door, he saw the patient¡¯s boyfriend leaning against the wall in the corridor opposite.


    His girlfriend had been about to undergo surgery. This person had not had a good rest for a few days.


    Wei Shuyi had quite a deep impression of this young man called Tang Junwei. Firstly, the young man was quite devoted to his girlfriend. Secondly, he was quite good-looking and came from a good family background. He spoke well and was a rare elegant gentleman.


    ¡°Dr. Wei, how¡¯s Xiao Jing?¡±


    Wei Shuyi gave Tang Junwei a reassuring smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Tang. Your girlfriend will be fine. Let her rest well for three months. When her wound doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, you two will be able to get married.¡± Wei Shuyi had heard that the couple had originally nned to get engaged, but the girl named Xiao Jing suddenly had a heart attack and had no choice but toe to the hospital for treatment.


    Hearing that, Tang Junwei felt relieved.


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Wei.¡±


    Tang Junwei wanted to thank Wei Shuyi properly. When Wei Shuyi was about to leave work, he packed his things and realized that a checky under hisptop. He stared at the check and was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled helplessly.


    As a doctor, saving lives was his duty.


    He worked in this hospital and took the sry of this hospital. The patientsing here to seek treatment already ced their trust in the hospital and him.


    It was his responsibility to do his best to treat the patient.


    <i>This check¡­</i>


    <i>Social values are bing more corrupted.</i>


    Jiaren Wu also saw the check in his hand. It was a check for 100,000 yuan. Feeling a little surprised, she asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Does everyone send you money after every sessful surgery?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve experienced it a few times.¡±


    Wei Shuyi said to her, ¡°I¡¯ve met a woman who went around to gather money for her husband¡¯s surgery. After the surgery was sessful, she went all the way home to catch two old hens and brought a hundred eggs to thank me.¡± He rubbed his forehead and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve also met people who sent me watches and cars.¡±


    Seeing that Jiaren Wu was obviously shocked, Wei Shuyi knocked her head and said, ¡°What are you thinking about? I didn¡¯t ept them.¡±


    But Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Although you don¡¯t ept them, other doctors will probably ept them when they see these benefits.¡±


    Wei Shuyi shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care about others, but I care about my actions. It¡¯s good enough that I¡¯m wearing this white coat.¡±


    As a police officer, she had to live up to her police uniform.


    Chief Song once said this.


    His words were simr to Wei Shuyi¡¯s.


    Tears welled up in Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head and added, ¡°You¡¯re right. When you do things, you have to have a clear conscience. Every word and action has to be worthy of your clothes¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi suddenly looked at her and sighed. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re not a police officer anymore.¡± How could someone who used to think so highly of arresting bad people and prohibiting drugs not be a police officer?


    Jiaren Wu pursed her lips. ¡°What a pity! I¡¯m no longer a police officer.¡±


    Wei Shuyi did not discuss this further with her.


    Before work ended, Wei Shuyi went to see Tang Junwei.


    He called Tang Junwei to an empty stairwell.


    Tang Junwei followed him with a worried look on his face. He kept wondering if Xiao Jing¡¯s condition had worsened.


    At the stairs, Wei Shuyi turned around and stuffed a piece of paper into his hand.


    Tang Junwei lowered his head, opened his palm, and stared at the check. He was a little surprised. When he came back to his senses, he quickly exined, ¡°Dr. Wei, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m grateful to you. You saved Xiao Jing¡¯s life. This hundred thousand is just a small token of my appreciation.¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. It¡¯s my duty to save her. Take the check back. You people are the most troublesome to me.¡±


    Tang Junwei insisted. ¡°Xiao Jing is very important to me. This 100,000 yuan is just a token of my appreciation¡ª¡±


    Wei Shuyi reached out and interrupted him.


    Tang Junwei shut up.


    Wei Shuyi suddenly asked, ¡°Since she¡¯s very important to you, wouldn¡¯t it be an insult to your girlfriend if you gave me 100,000 yuan?¡±


    Tang Junwei was stunned.


    ¡°Since she¡¯s priceless, then treat her well. Why are you giving me money? To put it bluntly: is her life worth 100,000 yuan?¡± Wei Shuyi snorted. ¡°If you¡¯re really grateful to me, then please treat my patient better.¡±


    Tang Junwei was shocked.


    He lowered his gaze. After a moment, when he looked up again, his eyes were unflinching.


    ¡°I¡¯m the stupid one.¡±


    He smiled at Wei Shuyi and said, ¡°I will treat her well. Remember to attend our wedding in the future.¡±


    ¡°That depends on whether there¡¯s an invitation.¡±


    Tang Junwei quickly said, ¡°Of course, there will be.¡±


    After returning the check to Tang Junwei, Wei Shuyi felt light-headed.


    ***


    On the way home, Jiaren Wu recalled something and told Wei Shuyi, ¡°I saw Ah Sheng at work a while ago.¡±


    ¡°Where did you see her?¡±


    ¡°Dragon Harbor.¡± Seeing Wei Shuyi¡¯s confused expression, Jiaren Wu exined, ¡°My employer lives there.


    ¡°By the way, her baby is already half a year old. Anyway, let¡¯s rest tomorrow and visit her house together, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Then call her and tell her about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After dinner, they went to the nearby park.


    Wei Shuyi called Qiao Jiusheng and told her that he was going to her house tomorrow. Qiao Jiusheng readily agreed. After hanging up the phone, Wei Shuyi was puzzled when he realized that Jiaren Wu was nowhere to be seen.


    He looked around but did not find anyone.


    Suddenly, the za dancing music stopped.


    Wei Shuyi finally heard Jiaren Wu¡¯s voice. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw that Jiaren Wu was arguing with a middle-aged woman.


    It turned out that Jiaren Wu had run over to join them for a za dance. Since she didn¡¯t know how to dance, she had identally stepped on a middle-aged woman¡¯s foot.


    The auntie could not stand the sight of Jiaren Wu dressing coquettishly, so she chided her.


    The conversation was probably something like this.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to dance, don¡¯t do it. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was unhappy and retorted.


    ¡°People who don¡¯t know how to dance can¡¯t dance? What you¡¯re saying doesn¡¯t make sense. Then, should those with poor grades not study? Should those who aren¡¯t good-looking not get married?¡±


    The others watched them argue.


    Wei Shuyi was too far away and couldn¡¯t hear clearly. He walked over, wanting to pull Jiaren Wu away.


    As soon as he approached her, Jiaren Wu suddenly stretched out her right hand and pointed at him with her index finger. She said to the auntie, ¡°If you know how to dance, then so be it. If you know how to dance, then I¡¯ll write my name backward!¡± Jiaren Wu pulled the confused Wei Shuyi to the center of the circle. She smirked at the auntie and then turned to an old man. ¡°Uncle, please turn off the music.¡±


    The uncle turned off the music.


    A group of aunties and uncles surrounded Jiaren Wu, Wei Shuyi, and that auntie.


    Those passers-by thought that these two were going to fight, so they all ran to their seats in the stone pavilion and stood on their tiptoes to watch themotion.


    Jiaren Wu was dressed arrogantly today as well.


    She had worn a pair of light blue ripped jeans with a khaki belt around her waist. A gray cropped top covered her with a sleeveless leather jacket above it. She looked sexy and cool. Many people had been staring at her at the hospital today.


    Jiaren Wu ced Wei Shuyi in the middle of the crowd and said, ¡°Brother Wei, don¡¯t move.¡±


    Brother Wei did not dare to move.


    Even without music, Jiaren Wu could still enjoy herself.


    When he saw her open her hands and twist her hips wildly, Wei Shuyi knew that something was wrong.


    <i>Is she trying to¡­</i>


    Wei Shuyi was too embarrassed to think about the word erotic dance in his heart.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s S-shaped waist was twisted exaggeratedly. Her actions were so bold that they made people dumbfounded.


    Wei Shuyi became a pole.


    The passionate and bold dance finally ended. Jiaren Wu turned her head and proudly looked at the auntie. Throwing a provocative look at the auntie, she said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    The auntie was speechless.


    Her face turned red.


    How could she dance when Jiaren Wu was so shameless?


    If she dared to dance like that in public with another man in her arms, her husband¡¯s divorce papers would be waiting for her at home.


    The auntie¡¯s lips quivered for a while before she scolded Jiaren Wu, ¡°Shameless! Really shameless!¡± She was so shocked by Jiaren Wu¡¯s dance that she became incoherent.


    As Wei Shuyi dragged Jiaren Wu out of the park, Jiaren Wu convulsed withughter.


    ¡°It was my fault for stepping on her. I had already apologized, but she still wouldn¡¯t let me off. If I hadn¡¯t taught her a lesson, she¡¯d have thought that the world is dominated by za dancing.¡±


    Wei Shuyi felt helpless when he saw Jiaren Wu¡¯s high-spirited smile. At the same time, he felt his chest heating up.


    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± He wiped the sweat off Jiaren Wu¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± It was a little hot. Jiaren Wu tied her hair up and brushed away a strand of hair on her face. She tied up the hair strand, but it hung down again after a few seconds. She said, ¡°I¡¯m so hot. I didn¡¯t bring any rubber bands. Can you help me tie my hair up?¡±


    Wei Shuyi directly used his hand to hold her hair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get closer. I¡¯ll hold it for you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The two of them went home together.


    Her clothes were too thick. Jiaren Wu had worn a small leather coat, but the inside was already drenched in sweat. Even so, she was willing to endure the hardship.


    When they returned to his neighborhood, Jiaren Wu suddenly looked up at Wei Shuyi.


    Under the dim lights of the neighborhood, the light cast a warm glow on his usually smiling face.


    Under the streemp, his features were clearly visible.


    Her lips were the lips that she would get addicted to kissing, and his eyes were the eyes that she would sink into if she looked at them. Jiaren Wu was mesmerized by them.


    She wanted to spend the rest of her life with him.

 Chapter 355 - Obscenely Luxurious

    <h4>Chapter 355: Obscenely Luxurious</h4>


    Jiaren Wu really liked this person.


    She liked him a lot more than she thought.


    She thought:?<i>Wait a little longer. If I canplete the mission and survive, I¡¯ll propose to him.</i>


    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    Wei Shuyi had long noticed her little actions. He had been holding it in and pretending not to know.


    However, her eyes grew brighter and brighter until he couldn¡¯t ignore her anymore. He couldn¡¯t pretend anymore.


    Jiaren Wu said seriously, ¡°I just wanted to see you.¡± She held his hand and said, ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of you.¡±


    Wei Shuyi wanted tough.


    He tilted his head and did not see the dazzling smile of Jiaren Wu that he had imagined.


    It looked like she was going to cry.


    Her eyes were moist. She was smiling, but Wei Shuyi only noticed her tears.


    ¡°You, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wei Shuyi loosened his grip, and the hair in his hand fell to her shoulders.


    Her hair covered her forehead and the side of her face, revealing a pair of teary, hazy eyes. No matter how one looked at them, they would make one emotional.


    Shaking her head, Jiaren Wu said nothing.


    However, Wei Shuyi felt uneasy. No matter how many times he asked, she refused to answer him.


    ¡°I suddenly thought of my younger brother.¡± Jiaren Wu rubbed her eyes and looked a little lonely. She said, ¡°If only my younger brother were still alive and could see the person his sister loves. How great would that have been?¡±


    Wei Shuyi believed her words.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s pay our respects to him tomorrow before going to Xiao Sheng¡¯s house, okay?¡±


    Ever since Wu Jiacheng had been buried, Jiaren Wu hadn¡¯t dared to pay respects to him.


    She was afraid and wanted to say forget it.


    At this moment, Wei Shuyi grabbed her right hand and led her home.


    Warmth spread through her entire body from their intertwined hands.


    The fear and guilt in her heart faded a little.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She mustered her courage.


    Wei Shuyi nodded and brought her home.


    ***


    The next day, they woke up early in the morning. After breakfast, they went to a wedding and funeral store to buy some paper money and candles. Then, they drove to the ce where Wu Jiacheng was buried. Wu Jiacheng wasn¡¯t buried in Binjiang City. Jiaren Wu had sent him back to his grandfather¡¯s hometown in the countryside.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s grandfather had passed away the second year after Wu Jiacheng¡¯s death. She no longer had any rtives in the countryside.


    Wu Jiacheng¡¯s grave was very close to his grandpa¡¯s grave. Binjiang City¡¯s terrain consisted of t ins and hills. In the countryside where Jiaren Wu¡¯s grandpa lived were two or three small hills. Wu Jiacheng and his grandpa were both buried on the hill behind their hometown.


    In the summer, wild grass grew on the slopes.


    Both Wei Shuyi and Jiaren Wu had worn sneakers and long pants. They held small wooden sticks in their hands, and Wei Shuyi walked in front. As he walked, he used the wooden sticks to chase away the poisonous snakes and insects in the grass.


    Finally, they arrived at the ce where Wu Jiacheng was buried.


    Wu Jiacheng, who had been cremated, was buried under a small pile of dirt in front of them. The grave was very small, and weeds had grown around the cement tombstone. Wei Shuyi turned his head to look at Jiaren Wu. When he saw that she was staring at the tombstone in a daze, he squeezed her hand before letting go.


    Wei Shuyi took out a small shovel from his bag. He squatted on the ground and plucked all the weeds around Wu Jiacheng¡¯s tombstone.


    There was actually a wild lily growing on Wu Jiacheng¡¯s grave.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the flower and raised his head to ask Jiaren Wu, ¡°Should I pluck this flower?¡±


    As she stared at the lily, Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes became moist. ¡°Take it back and nurture it.¡±


    ¡°Your house or mine?¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Yours.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After removing the weeds, Wei Shuyi took out a lighter and knelt in front of the tombstone with Jiaren Wu. He lit a candle and burned some paper money.


    Jiaren Wu, who had always been sharp-tongued, was especially quiet today. When the paper money was almost finished, she said to the tombstone, ¡°Chengcheng, Sister brought your future brother-inw to see you.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was moved.


    He looked up at the tombstone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve introduced him to you at home. His name is Wei Shuyi, and he¡¯s a doctor. He specializes in cardiology.¡±


    As she passed thest piece of yellow paper into the mes, Jiaren Wu looked up at the rising smoke. She watched it being blown higher by the wind and suddenly said, ¡°Look at how high the smoke is floating.¡±


    Wei Shuyi suddenly thought of the question Jiaren Wu had asked him a long time ago.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re going to heaven.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was stunned for a moment, then a relieved smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The two of them uprooted the wild lily with its roots and soil and used a stic bag to retain its moisture. Then, they went to pay respects to Jiaren Wu¡¯s grandfather. Finally, they returned to Binjiang City. Originally, they nned to go to Fang Yusheng¡¯s house in the early afternoon. However, they had brought back a lily and had to move it into the flower pot. Thus, they decided to go home first and visit Dragon Harborter in the afternoon.


    They bought a flower pot in the greenhouse and transnted the lily into it.


    Lilies liked shades. Jiaren Wu ced the flower pot in a corner of the living room where it could bask in the morning sun but still enjoy the shade.


    The two of them changed before heading to Dragon Harbor.


    With Fang Yusheng¡¯s permission, the security guards at the entrance allowed them to enter the vi.


    The road inside the Dragon Harbor vi was very wide. It was a two-way road.


    The further one walked into the vi, the quieter the environment became. Naturally, the more expensive it became too. People like Fang Yusheng, who bought a piece ofnd in Dragon Harbor and built their own house, had to pay higher prices. The cars drove from Mansion Number One to Mansion Number Nine.


    When they passed by Mansion Number Seven, Wei Shuyi turned his head to look at the house. It was a rather unique four-story vi, and arge magnolia tree was located in the middle.


    Wei Shuyi asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°Does your boss live here?¡±


    Jiaren Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, he lives with his son.¡±


    ¡°And his wife?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before. From my observations, I don¡¯t think he has a wife.¡±


    ¡°So how did the kid get here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    As they spoke, they arrived at Fang Yusheng¡¯s door.


    Wei Shuyi stopped the car. Jiaren Wu had just gotten out of the car when the gates of the Fang Family vi door opened.


    Fang Yusheng was a stingy person, but this house cost a lot of money. Wei Shuyi stood outside the door and looked up. He didn¡¯t see the house inside. It was obvious how big the vi was. The two of them followed Qi Bufan inside. When they entered the vi, they realized that it was like another universe.


    Inside, there was a cement road, and a car parked by the roadside¡­


    A familiar-looking electric car.


    Fang Yusheng was still that stingy Fang Yusheng. Even if he had a very rich family, he didn¡¯t forget to bring that lousy electric car with him.


    Qi Bufan sat in the driver¡¯s seat and invited them to sit in the car.


    The weather was hot and the sun was high. Fang Yusheng had asked Qi Bufan to install sunscreen around the electric car.


    Although the car was old, it still had everything that it should have.


    The sunscreen was transparent, and the car drove on a small path. On both sides of the path were greenwns. The rightwn was about two meters wide, and on the other side of thewn was a man-madeke. The surface of theke was about 200 square meters. The water was clear and almost transparent.


    Through the sunscreen, they could see the fish swimming in theke and a few white swans.


    Thiske was a huge project, and it would cost a lot of money.


    Across theke was Fang Yusheng¡¯s home.


    This vi was only two stories tall and was a Chinese-style courtyard house. In the middle of the courtyard was a man-made, curved canal running through it. Under the canal were smooth pebbles. Looking down, one could see water lilies and small river prawns.


    Three wooden bridges had been built over the ditch, and a couple of West Prefecture crabapple trees had been nted on either side of the little ditch. The north side of the ditch had been designed to look like a casual coffee pavilion, and to the right was a children¡¯s yground. There were small wooden pews, wooden swings, and a table tennis table in thece as well.


    After passing through the courtyard, they saw the kitchen, the dining room, and therge living room, where one greeted friends. The back of the living room was a pool shaped like a violin.


    There was also a vegetable garden in the backyard of the vi. The vegetable garden was surrounded by a wooden fence. Behind the small vegetable garden was an evenrger grass field. Wei Shuyi thought that it was a golf course, but Fang Yusheng said, ¡°If it¡¯s not a golf course. It¡¯s an empty field that we grew grass on.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of growing grass?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°When the children grow up, I n to buy them two colts. Horses need to eat grass.¡±


    Wei Shuyi and Jiaren Wu were shocked.


    It was obscenely luxurious!


    Wei Shuyi, who thought that he was broad-minded, was jealous of Fang Yusheng now.


    Under Wei Shuyi¡¯s and Jiaren Wu¡¯s envious gazes, Fang Yusheng felt extremely proud. Back then, he had spent arge sum of money to buy this piece ofnd and build this ce into its current state. He had felt heartache for a long time.


    Fang Yusheng was in a good mood after being admired and envied by Wei Shuyi and Jiaren Wu.


    ¡°As expected of Young Master Fang. You are rich.¡± Wei Shuyi was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. Jiaren Wu also nodded in agreement.


    Fang Yusheng pretended to be indifferent and waved his hand. He said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. After all, I have a wife and children to raise. I made the house more spacious so that my sons, their wives, and grandchildren can have a ce to stay in the future.¡±


    Thend in Binjiang City would only be more and more expensive in the future. It was a good deal for a person to build a house and have three generations living together.


    Wei Shuyi, who had yet to marry his wife and didn¡¯t know if he would have a son, felt sour after hearing this. He couldn¡¯t help but mock Fang Yusheng, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too far ahead.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nced at Wei Shuyi from the corner of his eye. Heughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s not far. It¡¯s only twenty years.¡±


    Both Wei Shuyi and Jiaren Wu chose to ignore him.


    The two of them turned around and left the racecourse, returning to the vi.


    Jiaren Wu prepared dinner with Aunt Jin. The six-month-old children were lying on a soft cushion. The brothers were ying a game where they kicked each other¡¯s faces. They were both wearing anklets made of pure silver with a bell hanging from them. Their names were written on the bells.


    Wei Shuyi ran over and picked up the kid who had the word ¡°Cheng¡± written on the bell.


    Fang Zicheng was a very obedient and quiet child. When Wei Shuyi hugged him, he neither cried nor made a fuss. If Wei Shuyi teased him, he would curl his lips coldly, but quickly suppressed it.


    Jiaren Wu pinched Fang Zicheng¡¯s chin and said, ¡°When this child grows up, he will definitely be an aloof child.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°At such a young age, he¡¯s already smiling so coldly. When he grows up, who would dare to get close to him?¡±


    She also knelt on the ground and picked up Fang Zikai, who was having fun by himself. She raised Fang Zikai with both hands. Fang Zikai seemed to be as energetic as a chicken. His legs kicked the air, and heughed as he kicked.


    He waspletely different from his brother.


    ¡°Given Kai Kai¡¯s personality, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be very lively when he grows up. He¡¯ll have a lot of friends too.¡± She looked at Fang Zikai and made a smug sound with her tongue. Hearing the sound, Fang Zikai startedughing again.


    Fang Yusheng reached out to touch Fang Zikai¡¯s head and said, ¡°Little fools are happier.¡±


    He still preferred the quiet Fang Zicheng.


    The adults yed with the little fellows for a while. Then, they heard the doorbell ring.


    Qi Bufan had been quite busy recently, and the military base was about to be built. He had been tapping on hisptop all day long. When he heard the doorbell, he put down hisputer and turned on the camera screen. ncing at it, he turned to Fang Yusheng. ¡°Sir, Young Master Dongli is here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Invite him in.¡±


    Qi Bufan then drove a broken electric car to pick him up.


    Wei Shuyi suddenly asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Young Master Dongli is?¡±


    ¡°Our neighbor who lives in Mansion Number 7, the young master of the Dongli family.¡± After saying that, Fang Yusheng pointed at Jiaren Wu, who was teasing the children, and said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Jiaren Wu¡¯s boss is that young master¡¯s father.¡±


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How is Mr. Dongli?¡±


    Fang Yusheng fell silent.


    Jiaren Wu was too far away to hear what they were saying.


    Fang Yusheng patted Wei Shuyi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother Wei,e with me.¡±


    Wei Shuyi felt strange, but he still carried Fang Zicheng and followed Fang Yusheng to the courtyard.


    Fang Yusheng sat down in the courtyard. Without waiting for Wei Shuyi to ask, he said, ¡°Big Brother Wei, I¡¯ve been suspecting that there¡¯s another reason she approached Mr. Dongli.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fang Yusheng only said, ¡°Dongli Shenghua started his empire by selling drugs.¡±


    Wei Shuyi sat up with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°Is the news reliable?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    Many details shed through Wei Shuyi¡¯s mind.


    When Jiaren Wu had hit Yang Shu, she had coincidentally bumped into a police leader who came to inspect the scene. She had then gone to look for a job and happened to go to Dongli Shenghua¡¯spany.


    <i>Was that really just a coincidence?</i>

 Chapter 356 - Shes Not Your Mother

    <h4>Chapter 356: She¡¯s Not Your Mother</h4>


    ¡°Then what does Dongli Shenghua think?¡± Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but worry about Jiaren Wu¡¯s situation.


    People like Donli Shenghua were ruthless. He must have investigated Jiaren Wu¡¯s identity.?<i>What would he do to her? Wouldn¡¯t her situation be dangerous?</i>


    <i>With the wolf as herpanion, Jiaren has to live in danger every day.</i>


    Wei Shuyi felt sorry for Jiaren Wu.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°He will definitely keep testing Jiaren.¡± Actually, Fang Yusheng was more curious about one question. Why did Dongli Shenghua keep Jiaren Wu by his side even though he knew that she was once a police officer??<i>Does he enjoy the feeling of ying with an enemy to death, or does he have another motive?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that she doesn¡¯t know the true identity of the Dongli Shenghua.¡±


    This was also possible.


    After all, only a few people knew of the identity of Dongli Shenghua.


    Even Fang Yusheng had managed to find out Dongli Shenghua¡¯s true identity only with Yan Nuo¡¯s help.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t know whether Jiaren Wu knew the identity of the Dongli Shenghua or not.?<i>Was it a coincidence that she approached him, or was it intentional?</i>


    But his mood became heavy.


    The two men returned to the living room together. Wei Shuyi saw a little boy ying in the living room. The boy was about six years old. He wore a gray monk robe and was ying with Fang Zikai on a cushion.


    Jiaren Wu squatted next to the two children like a nanny to prevent them from getting into a conflict.


    Sensing someone looking at him, Dongli Ao raised his head.


    Wei Shuyi had met Dongli Shenghua only once, but he had a deep impression of him. In his memory, that person had the same cold expression as this child.?<i>This child is indeed Dongli Shenghua¡¯s son. He¡¯s simply a mini version of him.</i>


    Dongli Ao slowly retracted his gaze.


    He asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°Sister Wu, is that your boyfriend?¡±


    Jiaren Wu nodded and said, ¡°You have to call him Brother.¡±


    Dongli Ao pursed his lips and said disdainfully, ¡°Him? Brother?¡± His gaze swept across Wei Shuyi¡¯s face. In the end, he said with disdain, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look any younger than my daddy. I will call him uncle.¡±


    Wei Shuyi narrowed his eyes.


    Regardless of whether it was his words or his expression, this child was asking for a beating.


    At this moment, Dongli Ao started to be a busybody again.


    He said, ¡°Sister Wu, if this is the man you¡¯re talking about who¡¯s more attractive than my daddy, then I can only say that you don¡¯t have good taste.¡± The little guy snorted coldly. That arrogant expression made Wei Shuyi grit his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider being my daddy¡¯s girlfriend when you guys break up one day?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Jiaren Wu instantly felt terrible.


    She looked at Wei Shuyi worriedly.


    Wei Shuyi really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He handed Fang Zicheng to Fang Yusheng and walked over quickly. Squatting in front of Dongli Ao, he looked at the kid with a t gaze. Then, he used his index finger to poke Dongli Ao¡¯s cheek and pretended to be fierce. ¡°Little guy, do you know that trouble starts from the mouth? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m unable to do anything to you just because you¡¯re young. Jiaren will dote on you because of her work, but I won¡¯t.¡±


    Dongli Ao was not afraid of Wei Shuyi at all. He pointed a middle finger at him.


    Wei Shuyi frowned.


    Dongli Ao said arrogantly, ¡°What¡¯s so great about hitting a child! If you have the ability, go hit my daddy.¡±


    Wei Shuyi retracted his finger, not bothering to argue with him.


    He did not like this child.?<i>He¡¯s not cute at all.</i>


    Jiaren Wu shook her head at Wei Shuyi andforted him. ¡°Xiao Ao is just a child. Don¡¯t listen to him.¡± She quickly swore to prove her innocence. ¡°I like you very much, and I have no feelings for Mr. Dongli.¡±


    Wei Shuyi smiled.


    When Dongli Ao heard this, the corner of his mouth sank.


    Dongli Ao stayed for only half an hour before going back.


    He had been silent when he left, and it seemed that someone had made him angry.


    After he left, Wei Shuyi asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°Does he really like you?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Jiaren Wu said. ¡°He thinks that I have ulterior motives for being his daddy¡¯s bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°What motive?¡± Wei Shuyi asked calmly.


    Jiaren Wu shrugged and didn¡¯t hide anything. She said, ¡°He thought I wanted to be his stepmother. Didn¡¯t you see that Dongli Shenghua raised a child, who he had before getting married, and has a messy private life? As a youngdy, I must be blind to fight with the other girls to be this kid¡¯s stepmother.¡±


    Wei Shuyiughed.


    He caught Fang Zikai, who had rolled off the cushion, and ced him back on it. As he yed with the kid, Wei Shuyi pretended to ask casually, ¡°Then, do you have any other motives for getting close to Dongli Shenghua?¡± As he asked this, he kept observing Jiaren Wu¡¯s reaction from the corner of his eyes.


    However, Jiaren Wu curled her lips in disdain and replied without hesitation, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because his sry was high, who would be his bodyguard?¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t reply, but his heart sank.


    <i>Her reaction is too natural. There is no sign of her acting at all.</i>


    <i>In that case, was it really just a coincidence that she went to apply for the job of Dongli Shenghua¡¯s bodyguard?</i>


    Fang Yusheng, who was standing a distance away, turned to look at Jiaren Wu when he heard this. His eyes were also slightly narrowed. It was obvious that he was trying to guess if Jiaren Wu was telling the truth.


    ***


    After being sent to the gate by Qi Bufan, Dongli Ao raised his head and thanked him. Then he walked toward Mansion Number Seven.


    Dongli Shenghua was at work today. Only the housekeeper and the butler were at home.


    When the butler saw that Dongli Ao had returned, he walked out to wee him.


    ¡°Young Master, why are you back so early today?¡± Dongli Ao often went to the Fang family¡¯s house to y recently. The two children of the Fang family were really cute. This cold-looking young master loved those two children very much. In the past, when he went to Mansion Number Nine, he would not return until two hours had passed.


    <i>What a strange day!</i>


    Dongli Ao lowered his head and stepped on the stairs. He entered the main door and walked into the vi without looking back.


    Seeing that he was ignoring him, the butler could not help but guess that the young master had been angered by the Fang family.


    At night, when Dongli Shenghua returned home, it was already past eight.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Ao?¡±


    The butler said, ¡°Little Master went upstairs after dinner.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua nced at the gaming room and curiously asked the butler, ¡°He didn¡¯t y games and stayed upstairs?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua went upstairs and pushed open Dongli Ao¡¯s room.


    He knew that the boy was pretending to be asleep.


    ¡°Who provoked you in the Fang family today?¡± Dongli Shenghua sat by the bed and asked him. He thought that the two little fellows from the Fang family had bullied him. Dongli Ao was a good-for-nothing to be bullied by two babies, who drank milk.


    Dongli Ao¡¯s eyes opened a crack. ¡°I¡¯m asleep,¡± he said. ¡°Please don¡¯t talk to me.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua smoothly said, ¡°Then, Xiao Ao, please have a few words with your daddy in your dream.¡±


    Dongli Ao fell silent and simply closed his eyes.


    ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡±


    If there was anyone in this world that Dongli Shenghua cared about, it would be this little fellow.


    The child with his eyes closed said, ¡°She really doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Stunned, Dongli Shenghua subconsciously asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Jiaren.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s eyes darkened. He held Dongli Ao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t like her either. She has someone she loves. Xiao Ao, you have to ept this fact.¡±


    ¡°But she looks so much like Mommy. How could she not like you?¡±


    A sh of pain appeared in Dongli Shenghua¡¯s eyes. It was very faint and disappeared very quickly.


    The child¡¯s hand was meaty, but it seemed fragile when he squeezed his palm. It would almost break if he squeezed it. Dongli Shenghua looked at his son¡¯s small hand and sighed. Then he said, ¡°Xiao Ao, your mother is no longer here. No matter how much Jiaren resembles your mother, she is not her.¡±


    Dongli Ao did not say anything. He just covered his head with his little monkey.


    When Dongli Shenghua saw him like this, his cold face warmed up a little. He touched his son¡¯s soft hair and heard his son say in a muffled voice, ¡°But I want my mother.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    He lowered his head and kissed the side of Dongli Ao¡¯s face.


    Dongli Ao burrowed his head into the nket.


    Dongli Shenghua did not hear his cries, but he saw his small shoulders shaking.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    ***


    The next day, Jiaren Wu came to the vi to send Dongli Shenghua to work.


    As soon as she entered the house, she saw Dongli Ao squatting on the ground, holding a stick in his hand and drawing something.


    Jiaren Wu went over to take a look and saw a demon-like figure.


    ¡°Who did you draw?¡±


    Dongli Ao had already heard her footsteps and knew that she was here.


    ¡°None of your business!¡±


    His tone was especially arrogant and somewhat rough.


    Jiaren Wu did not know how she had provoked him.


    She then went to the garage and checked Dongli Shenghua¡¯s car. After confirming that there was no problem with it, she came back to inform Dongli Shenghua that they could set off. The two of them walked out of the vi one after another and passed by the ce where Dongli Ao had previously painted. Jiaren Wu looked down and saw a few letters written beside the little devil.


    B + W.


    Jiaren Wu was stunned for a moment. She pondered for a moment and felt that Dongli Ao had most likely written her initials.

 Chapter 357 - People Are Unsatisfied

    <h4>Chapter 357: People Are Unsatisfied</h4>


    For the entire morning, Jiaren Wu had a strange expression on her face.


    Everyone in Shenhua Entertainment was used to having a beauty with them. At first, they thought that Jiaren Wu was a new artist who had hooked up with the CEO and was inseparable from him. Later, when they saw that she was always dressed in ck, they realized that she was a bodyguard.


    However, this bodyguard could probably protect his master on the bed.


    A lover and bodyguard¡­


    Jiaren Wu knew that rumors about her spread in thepany, but she didn¡¯t care.


    In the afternoon, she had lunch with Dongli Shenghua. Under everyone¡¯s curious gazes, the two of them left together and went upstairs.


    Jiaren Wu fully utilized her identity as a bodyguard and entered the elevator before pressing the floor button.


    Dongli Shenghua was a step slower.


    He stood in front of her with an imposing and cold expression. Jiaren Wu stood behind him. She was neither too far nor too close. It just so happened that she could grab Dongli Shenghua in an emergency.


    It was a safe and polite distance.


    Dongli Shenghua lowered his head and yed with his phone. It was unknown which lover he was flirting with.


    Putting away his phone, he suddenly said, ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡±


    There were only the two of them in the elevator, so these words were naturally directed at Jiaren Wu.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But your expression tells me that you have something to say to me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dongli, you have sharp eyes.¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s words sounded like mockery and not praise.


    Dongli Shenghua didn¡¯t mind. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Instead of answering, Jiaren Wu asked, ¡°Young Master Dongli is already six years old. Has he been studying?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯ll be in first grade when the summer is over.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua felt that this question was a little strange.?<i>Xiao Ao¡¯s studying has something to do with her abnormality today?</i>


    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dongli is not short of money. Why don¡¯t you hire a teacher for Little Master¡­¡± Jiaren Wu thought of the words she saw this morning and felt a little gloomy. She did not forget to add. ¡°It would be best if that teacher was a calligraphy teacher.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua pondered the meaning of her words and tried to probe. ¡°Is Xiao Ao¡¯s handwriting ugly?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Jiaren Wu decided to be an honest person. ¡°It¡¯s quite ugly.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua found it hard to exin himself.


    Seeing that Dongli Shenghua was silent, Jiaren Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s interfering too much.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Dongli Shenghua shook his head and said with a wooden face, ¡°I taught him how to write¡±


    Jiaren Wu was speechless.


    Would it be toote to change her words and say that Dongli Ao wrote very well?


    Throughout the afternoon, Jiaren Wu was as quiet as a chicken.


    At night, Donli Shenghua went to attend a charity event. Jiaren Wu waited outside the venue. After 10 pm, she and the chauffeur sent Donli Shenghua home. Only after that did Jiaren Wu return home.


    It had been more than a month since she had approached Dongli Shenghua. So far, there was nothing wrong with his actions.


    Jiaren Wu almost suspected that the information her senior brother had found was wrong.


    <i>Is he really a drug lord?</i>


    Shaking her head, Jiaren Wu curled up in the corner of the sofa and drifted off to sleep.


    ***


    One day, Dongli Shenghua attended Movie King Xieye¡¯s 40th birthday banquet. After the banquet ended, Jiaren Wu escorted him home.


    ¡°Stop in front.¡±


    Jiaren Wu looked around and found this ce familiar.


    Dongli Shenghua took out two 100 RMB notes from his wallet and handed them to the driver. ¡°Old Chen, help me buy three pounds of crayfish.¡±


    The driver took the money and got out of the car.


    This was the ce where they came to eat crayfish some time ago.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s gaze followed Old Chen into the crayfish shop they had visited before. She wondered when she could bring Wei Shuyi here for a meal. At the back seat, Dongli Shenghua suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going overseas for a while. Miss Wu, you have toe with me. Go prepare your passport tomorrow.¡±


    Jiaren Wu asked, ¡°When are you going?¡±


    ¡°Around the middle of next month.¡±


    ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    ¡°A few days at the end of the month.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next day, Jiaren Wu applied for leave from Dongli Shenghua at noon. She went to the police station and asked Kang Hui to help her apply for a passport.


    When they met again, they both sighed.


    At noon, they had lunch at the restaurant they frequented.


    After the two of them sat down, Kang Hui said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°You¡¯re now the big boss¡¯s bodyguard. I heard that your sry is over 20,000 yuan. You have to treat me to this meal today.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Senior Brother, you can order whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Very straightforward.¡±


    Kang Hui ordered five to six dishes. When the two of them ate, there were still more dishes served.


    Kang Hui sized up Jiaren Wu who was sitting opposite him.


    Today, Jiaren Wu was still dressed in a ck outfit with a ck shoulder bag in her hand. The weather was very hot, so she took off her ck jacket and wore only a top with a white strap. Her figure was still top-notch, and it seemed like she had not neglected her training.


    Kang Hui saw that she was looking good and sarcastically said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re doing quite well after changing your job.¡±


    Jiaren Wu could tell that he was mocking her.


    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°I still like being a police officer and catching bad people.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to court death yourself!¡± Kang Hui was a little disappointed and scolded her. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to restrain yourself. Even if Yang Shu deserved it, you should¡¯ve still endured it. You beat up someone in public while being in your police uniform. Even if you¡¯re the daughter of the police chief, you¡¯ll still be punished.¡±


    After saying that, Kang Hui sighed again and said, ¡°You¡¯re really unlucky to have met the higher-ups during the inspection.¡±


    Jiaren Wu took a sip of warm water andughed self-deprecatingly. She said, ¡°It¡¯s good not to be a police officer. In the past, I was always on guard against people taking revenge on me. Now, it¡¯s good. I can do whatever I want. My sry isn¡¯t low either. The only inconvenient thing is that I don¡¯t have enough time to meet my Brother Wei.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡±


    At this point, the dishes arrived.


    Kang Hui cleaned two pairs of chopsticks and passed one to Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu took a bite of the cured meat. The taste was very familiar, so familiar that her eyes involuntarily moistened.


    Kang Hui saw it and frowned.


    ¡°Have you visited Master¡¯s wife recently?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kang Hui said, ¡°Master¡¯s wife is in good spirits. Little Jun is much better now. Master¡¯s wife said that he hasn¡¯t been studying much recently and has been receiving tuition during the summer break. He is working hard in high school and should be able to get into a good university in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on them.¡± Thinking of Chief Song, Jiaren Wu felt terrible. ¡°Those bastards!¡± She mmed the nket on the table and said boldly, ¡°If I were still a police officer, I would fight them to the death!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re no longer a police officer.¡± Kang Hui stuffed a potato into her mouth.


    Jiaren Wu widened her eyes, her eyes filled with grievance and indignance.


    She asked again, ¡°How has Brother Yang been recently?¡±


    Kang Hui nodded. ¡°The same as always. His body is recovering quite well. Ah Yang¡­ has always med himself for Tang Jiangyun¡¯s incident. You know that he had a good rtionship with Tang Jiangyun. When he found out that Tang Jiangyun might be a spy, he didn¡¯t dare to believe it either. Hence, he didn¡¯t expose him, which led Captain Huang and the rest to¡­¡±


    Kang Hui was silent for a while.


    The mention of the lives of his brothers weighed heavily on their hearts.


    After a while, she asked, ¡°Is Brother Yang still feeling guilty?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The two of them had not seen each other for a long time and had endless things to talk about.


    Kang Huiined to her about the new colleagues in the team. He told them who liked to ck off, who had a bad character, and who liked to unt their wealth¡­


    Jiaren Wuined to him about how unrestrained and messy Dongli Shenghua¡¯s private life was and how hateful his son was to treat her like a devil¡­


    During the meal, the two of them chatted for a long time.


    After dinner, Jiaren Wu carried her bag over to pay the bill.


    After paying the bill, the two of them walked out of the restaurant together. They walked to the entrance of the Public Security Bureau. The short reunion had to end.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time before Kang Hui spoke first, ¡°Go to work! Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±


    Jiaren Wu took a few breaths but still couldn¡¯t hold it in. She asked Kang Hui, ¡°Senior Brother, who¡­ who is the drug lord behind this? Have you found out?¡±


    Kang Hui¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why are you asking this? It has nothing to do with you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, you know better than anyone that it¡¯s easy to take off your police uniform, but not easy to get rid of your sense of responsibility.¡± Jiaren Wu smiled bitterly. She sighed softly and said, ¡°I always dream of us catching bad people together. Senior Brother, tell me who that person is.¡±


    Kang Hui was moved by her words.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hiding it from you.¡± Kang Hui was a little distressed. He disconstely sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s because we haven¡¯t found that person yet.¡±


    Jiaren Wu frowned in doubt. ¡°Is he that capable?¡±


    <i>Capable?</i>


    Kang Hui curled his lips. ¡°The other party is too cunning. We can¡¯t find out. I suspect that we have someone above us who doesn¡¯t allow us to investigate properly.¡±


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it very strange for officials and businessmen to be in cahoots?¡± Kang Hui smiled mockingly. He said, ¡°A man who is never content is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. When Captain Huang was still alive, he was brought in for questioning time and time again. Wasn¡¯t it because he vited the interests of some people? In my opinion, that hidden drug lord has a very good rtionship with some big shots above us.¡±


    Jiaren Wu angrily said, ¡°What a bunch of scum!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first. I still have to sleep for a while in the afternoon as I have to workter in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiaren Wu hailed a taxi back to Shenhua Entertainment.


    She got into the car and looked down at the small bag on herp. Her lips curled into a sarcastic smile.


    In the office, at this time, Dongli Shenghua, who was supposed to be practicing boxing, was leaning on his chair.


    His eyes were closed, and his hands were crossed and resting on his stomach as if he were taking a nap.


    A series of conversations came out of the openptop.


    ¡°Senior Brother, that¡­ that drug lord, who is he? Have you found out?


    ¡°Senior Brother, you know better than anyone that it¡¯s easy to take off your police uniform, but it¡¯s not easy to remove your sense of responsibility.¡±


    ¡°When Captain Huang was still alive, he was brought in for questioning time and time again. Wasn¡¯t it because he vited the interests of some people? In my opinion, that hidden drug lord has a good rtionship with some big shots above us.¡±


    <i>A man who is not content is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant.</i>


    Upon hearing this, Dongli Shenghua suddenly opened his eyes.


    A cold light shot out from his eyes.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    He held his right index finger and gently looked at the back of his left hand. Recalling what he had just heard, he murmured, ¡°You¡¯re right. The police are also divided into good and bad.¡±


    ***


    After returning to the building in the afternoon, Jiaren Wu was clearly depressed.


    Dongli Shenghua noticed it but pretended not to see it.


    After work, Jiaren Wu climbed to the fifth floor and saw Wei Shuyi waiting for her at her door.


    He was leaning against the door of her house, wearing a pure ck shirt, ck pants. Even his shoes were ck. His face and hands, which were exposed, were fair and perfect.


    Hearing footsteps, Wei Shuyi lowered his head and looked over.


    ¡°You¡¯re off work?¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s gloomy mood suddenly brightened when she saw Wei Shuyi.


    She nodded. She walked over and leaned on him. ¡°How long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°Twenty minutes.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid I won¡¯t be back all night?¡±


    Wei Shuyi narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°You¡¯re noting home for the entire night. Are you two-timing?¡±


    Jiaren Wu hugged him and bit his neck. She said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t ever leave you.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    The two of them entered the house together. Wei Shuyi was cooking, and Jiaren Wu had changed her clothes. She ran to the kitchen and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while and will be back soon. Do you need me to bring anything back?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Bring some ice cream. The weather is hot.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi had finished cooking. When he saw that Jiaren Wu was not back yet, he sat down on her sofa and took out his phone to y games.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was killed in the game when the voice distracted him.


    He turned around and saw Jiaren Wu holding a bag in her left hand. She was breathing in the cold air as she held a key chain.


    On her key chain hung the acrylic little man and two keys.


    Wei Shuyi stared at the two keys and smiled.


    Jiaren Wu walked to his side, took a key from the key chain, and handed it to Wei Shuyi, ¡°This is my house key, here¡¯s one for you.¡± Just as Wei Shuyi was about to take it, Jiaren Wu suddenly took the key back.


    Wei Shuyi raised his head and looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°Have you thought about whether you want to ept it or not?¡± Jiaren Wu tightly gripped the key with two fingers. She said, ¡°You can enter my house as you please. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what this means?¡±


    Wei Shuyi quickly reached out his right hand and snatched the key from her hand. Then, he lowered his head and hung it on his keychain.


    After he was done, he raised his head and smiled at Jiaren Wu. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken over your home and you.¡±

 Chapter 358 - Test

    <h4>Chapter 358: Test</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken over your home and you.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s tone was sincere, and his smile was warm and serious.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    She ufortably rubbed her earlobe and said, ¡°Then, then you have to take good care of it. Don¡¯t damage it.¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded.


    After dinner, they cuddled on the sofa as they watched television and chatted.


    Wei Shuyi finally told her that he wanted to study at the Clevnd Clinic. He thought that Jiaren Wu would not agree, but she raised her hands in agreement.


    ¡°Of course, why not!


    ¡°You look especially handsome when you perform surgery!


    ¡°There are only benefits and no disadvantages for you to study there for three years. As long as you¡¯re good, I¡¯m good. I love you, so naturally, I can¡¯t drag you down.¡± Loving someone shouldn¡¯t restrict him or slow him down. It was because she loved him that she wanted to fulfill his dreams.


    She would also restrain herself from wanting to keep him for herself at all times.


    She loved him, and she would help him reach a higher ce.


    She loved the man who worked hard and dared to work hard. She wanted him to get better and better with each passing day. This man would eventually stand at the top of the mountain and make her look up to him. She didn¡¯t love a man who was obsessed with love, didn¡¯t want to improve, and was only content with the current situation.


    ¡°Then we might be separated for three years.¡± This was what Wei Shuyi cared about the most.


    They were no longer young.


    He would soon be thirty years old.


    After being separated for three years, he would be 33 years old. At that time, she would be almost 30 years old.


    Jiaren Wu knew what Wei Shuyi was worried about. She said, ¡°So what if we¡¯re separated for three years? I can visit you, and you can visit me. If we¡¯re really worried about each other, I can apany you there. I can change my job.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was surprised.


    Jiaren Wu suddenly smiled and said, ¡°A bodyguard can protect only one person. An outstanding doctor can save thousands of people.¡± Her Doctor Wei was her pride.


    She picked up one of Wei Shuyi¡¯s hands and ced it by her mouth. Jiaren Wu gently kissed his hand and said, ¡°I want the person I love to be better with each passing day.¡± This way, she could love him more every day.


    Wei Shuyi was relieved.


    Her kindness warmed him. ¡°If the hospital gives me the slot, then I¡¯m going to report to the Clevnd Clinic after Christmas.¡±


    He calcted the time. There were only four months until Christmas.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s cherish every minute we have together now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Surprisingly, the two of them didn¡¯t do that ridiculous thing that night. They just snuggled together and said sweet things.


    ***


    In the middle of August, Jiaren Wu left the country with Dongli Shenghua.


    They reached the Maldives.


    Jiaren Wu had never thought that the reason Dongli Shenghua asked her toe to the Maldives was to apany him and his little lover on a holiday!


    They were going to stay in the Maldives for eight days.


    On this ind, Jiaren Wu could not think of any other dangers besides the fact that the sea would swallow the ind and Dongli Shenghua¡¯s lover would stab him.


    Dongli Shenghua had another lover.


    This little lover was not the actress in a yellow dress whom Jiaren Wu had seen on her first day at work. This little lover was a singer and a beautiful idol from a group named ¡°Sunday¡± from Shenhua Entertainment. Her stage name was Xingchen. It looked like she had undergone stic surgery.


    The rtionship between Xingchen and Dongli Shenghua was just like the name of the female group.


    ¡°We see each other once a week,¡± he said. ¡°Once we meet, we¡¯ll have X.¡±


    This time, Dongli Shenghua was willing to give up all his work to apany Xingchen to the Maldives. Miss Xingchen was very happy.


    She was humming a tune as she walked.


    She probably felt that since the CEO of Dongliang cared so much about her, she was closer to the day when she became the CEO¡¯s wife.


    But Jiaren Wu wanted to wish her good luck.


    This was because every time Dongli Shenghua wanted to break up with a lover, he would spend some time with them.


    Xingchen and Dongli Shenghua were glued together for the first three days. After that, they went surfing and shopped in the jewelry shops for the next three days.


    Dongli Shenghua was very generous to his lover.


    On the seventh day, Dongli Shenghua booked a small cruise ship to take Xingchen, Jiaren Wu, and his assistant Pan Jie out to sea.


    The cruise only reached the shallow sea area.


    Miss Xingcheng put on her diving suit. Before she jumped into the water, she grabbed Dongli Shenghua¡¯s wrist and clung to him. She whined in his ear, ¡°Dongli Shenghua, I¡¯m not good in the water. You can¡¯t be too far away from meter.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua naturally agreed.


    Jiaren Wu rolled her eyes.


    <i>If she isn¡¯t good at swimming, why would she go into the water?</i>


    <i>To feed the water ghost?</i>


    The two of them jumped into the sea, creating waves.


    Jiaren Wu and Pan Jie stood together, looking at the sea. Pan Jie suddenly asked, ¡°Does Miss Wu know how to dive?¡±


    Pan Jie was a man of few words. They had been working together for two months. Unless necessary, Pan Jie would not take the initiative to talk to her. Therefore, Jiaren Wu was a little surprised when he suddenly spoke to her.


    ¡°Yes. When we were in the police academy, diving was mandatory.¡±


    Pan Jie replied, ¡°Mr. Dongli isn¡¯t good in the water.¡±


    ¡°Then why did he go diving!¡±


    Jiaren Wu was slightly annoyed.


    They weren¡¯t good swimmers, but both went into the sea.?<i>They are really tired of living.</i>


    Pan Jie added, ¡°He¡¯s not that good with diving, but he can l swim.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The two of them quickly stopped talking.


    After about ten minutes, the emergency survival button in their hands suddenly rang.


    <i>Beep!</i>


    <i>Beep!</i>


    Their expressions changed at the same time, and they jumped into the sea immediately.


    The situation was urgent, and they had not worn diving suits.


    The seawater was still rtively clear, and Jiaren Wu could open her eyes.


    After suddenly jumping down from the cruise ship, Jiaren Wu felt a little ufortable. She surfaced from the water and took a deep breath before diving into the sea. She saw Miss Xingchen in the distance. Miss Xingchen hurriedly swam toward her and kept gesturing with her hands.


    One moment, she was pointing at the bottom of the sea behind her, and the next moment, she was pulling her oxygen tank with her fingers.


    Jiaren Wu roughly understood. Xingchen was saying that there was a problem with Dongli Shenghua¡¯s oxygen tank. He wasn¡¯t used to the water, so something had happened!


    Jiaren Wu and Pan Jie swam toward Xingcheng at the same time.


    Pan Jie had been holding his breath ever since he jumped into the sea. At this moment, he could no longer hold it in and ran out of the sea to take a breath of air. Jiaren Wu saw Dongli Shenghua in the east. He was struggling, but his body was sinking.


    Jiaren Wu also felt terrible.


    There were two paths in front of her.


    First, she could risk her life to save Dongli Shenghua and might even gain his trust after that.


    Second, she could be like Pan Jie and float to the surface of the sea to take a breather, instead of caring whether Dongli Shenghua lived or died.


    She did not hesitate for long before making a decision.


    Dongli Shenghua was sinking.


    He knew that the more he struggled, the faster he would fall, so he stopped struggling.


    He saw Jiaren Wu in the distance hesitating. She seemed to becking oxygen and could not hold on much longer.


    <i>Does she want to see herself swallowed by the sea and die fromck of oxygen, or¡­</i>


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s eyes were deep in thought.


    Jiaren Wu suddenly swam toward him. She had worn an aqua blue dress, and her beautiful face was without any makeup. She looked exquisite. Her hair was draped over her shoulders, and the water swirled up her long hair. She swam toward him quickly like a mermaid.


    When Dongli Shenghua saw her face, he was momentarily dazed.


    <i>Xiao Ao was right. Jiaren Wu does look like her.</i>


    That person circled behind him and hugged his shoulders. She carried him and swam toward the sea with difficulty.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s desperate eyes suddenly shone with a light of survival.


    He also started to kick his feet and swim.


    The two of them were reaching the surface.


    Suddenly, Dongli Shenghua felt his back lighten.


    His eyes widened slightly.


    Dongli Shenghua lowered his head and saw a shocking scene.


    The woman¡¯s eyes gradually closed, and her hands continued to struggle. However, her struggles grew weaker as her body slowly fell into the deep sea.


    At that moment, Dongli Shenghua thought of a scene from a movie he had seen many years ago. A man named Jack was slowly sinking to the bottom of the sea with a face full of ice shards. His heart trembled. He, who should not be a good swimmer, swam quickly like a fish in the deep sea.


    He held Jiaren Wu¡¯s waist and pulled her out of the water.


    Pan Jie kept floating on the sea.


    Dongli Shenghua jumped out of the sea with Jiaren Wu in his arms. He was surprised. Dongli Shenghua spat out two mouthfuls of seawater and said to Pan Jie, ¡°Save her.¡±


    Pan Jie took Jiaren Wu¡¯s body.


    He lowered his head and looked at Jiaren Wu¡¯s beautiful face in surprise.


    <i>Does she really not know Mr. Dongli¡¯s identity?</i>


    Yes, this was a test.


    Thest time Jiaren Wu had gone to look for Kang Hui for a passport, Pan Jie had hidden a listening device in her bag. Their conversation had nothing to do with Dongli Shenghua, and it was confirmed that Jiaren Wu did not know about him. However, given Dongli Shenghua¡¯s prudent temperament, he still doubted her.


    Dongli Shenghua had orchestrated today¡¯s sea sinking scene.


    If Jiaren Wu chose to abandon him, what awaited her would be Pan Jie¡¯s revenge.


    If she tried her best to save Dongli Shenghua, then Dongli Shenghua wouldpletely let down his guard against her.


    In the end, she had passed the test and almost lost her life.


    When Jiaren Wu woke up again, she felt as if she was being swallowed by the sea. It was difficult to breathe, and her nose and throat were filled with the suffocating feeling of the sea.


    She sat up in bed and realized that the room was not the same as before.


    Jiaren Wu was a little surprised. She got off the bed and walked out of the room. She didn¡¯t see anyone. She felt that this room was a little familiar. It didn¡¯t belong to her, but rather to Dongli Shenghua. Jiaren Wu stood in the living room and looked around. At this moment, a voice came from the room she had just walked out of.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Jiaren Wu turned around in surprise and saw Dongli Shenghua.


    ¡°Where were you just now?¡± She had never seen Dongli Shenghua in the room.


    Dongli Shenghua pointed behind him and said, ¡°I was in the corridor outside the room.¡±


    Nodding, Jiaren Wu examined his entire body before asking, ¡°Mr. Dongli, are you alright?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua shook his head.


    ¡°I must thank you.¡±


    Jiaren Wu did not reply. Instead, she asked, ¡°Who saved me?¡±


    ¡°Pan Jie.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I must go and thank Brother Pan.¡± Jiaren Wu nned to leave the room to find Pan Jie.


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡±


    ¡°Mm? Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°Back to China.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was stunned.?<i>His boss is still here. Why did the assistant go back first?</i>


    ¡°I sent Miss Xingchen back.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was even more surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t the vacation not over yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it ends the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then, Miss Xingchen¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Dongli Shenghua said as he walked toward her. He walked past her and finally sat down on the sofa in the living room. Even though he poured himself a ss of red wine, he did not drink it. Instead, he handed it to Jiaren Wu and asked, ¡°Do you want to drink it?¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she politely rejected him. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a mistake to drink during work hours.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s cold eyes seemed to sh with a smile.


    ¡°Are you policemen all like this? You behave like two different people on and off work?¡±


    Jiaren Wu remained silent.


    Dongli Shenghua leaned back on the sofa. His hand, which was not holding the ss, was ced on the back of the sofa. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the day off.¡±


    Jiaren Wu looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± said Dongli Shenghua.


    Jiaren Wu was tempted.


    She asked, ¡°I can do whatever I want?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua nodded. Seeing that Jiaren Wu was about to leave, he added, ¡°But you have to eat with me tonight.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was unwilling to eat with him.


    However, a meal in exchange for a day off was worth it.


    Jiaren Wu nodded and left the room.


    Back in her room, Jiaren Wu quickly showered, changed her clothes, and ran out to have fun.


    Standing in the corridor, Dongli Shenghua watched Jiaren Wu run to the beach. He did not know what she was going to do. She had worn a red bohemian dress that hung around her neck. She was barefoot and did not wear shoes. Dongli Shenghua stared at her for a long time¡­


    The seashells here weren¡¯t allowed to be taken away, and there weren¡¯t any seashells on the shore either. Jiaren Wu enjoyed the sea breeze for a while and took a few videos to send to Wei Shuyi.


    After receiving the messages, Wei Shuyi immediately called her. Jiaren Wu answered the call.


    ¡°Is it fun?¡± Wei Shuyi sat in his office in his white coat, smiling.


    When Jiaren Wu saw him, she felt as if the seawater of the Maldives had lost its color for him.

 Chapter 359 - I like you very much

    <h4>Chapter 359: I like you very much</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Jiaren Wu drew a heart shape on the ground with her on the left and Wei Shuyi on the right. She then pointed her phone at her masterpiece and said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°I want toe here with you.¡±


    Wei Shuyi replied, ¡°We can go there during our honeymoon.¡±


    Jiaren Wuughed.


    ¡°If you want a honeymoon, you have to get married first.¡±


    Wei Shuyi agreed.


    Jiaren Wu said she would wait and see.


    ¡°Will you rest during the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day?¡±


    Jiaren Wu quickly scrolled through her phone¡¯s calendar. They would return on the 22nd. The Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day was on the 25th. She could take a leave of absence. ¡°I can rest.¡± She asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°What surprise do you n to give me?¡±


    ¡°There is indeed a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±


    Wei Shuyi replied, ¡°I have to maintain a sense of mystery. You have to discover it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    On Wei Shuyi¡¯s side, there was probably a patient who came to ask about his situation. He said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°Someone¡¯s here. Let¡¯s talk againter. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The video ended very quickly.


    Jiaren Wu took a selfie with her phone. Through the camera, she saw the man standing behind her.


    Dongli Shenghua was wearing a white silk casual suit and ck sandals. He was standing on a pile of sand and looking at her. Jiaren Wu kept her phone and looked back at him. She asked, ¡°Mr. Dongli, how long have you been here?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua answered, ¡°For a while.¡±


    He looked down and tapped the wristwatch on his other wrist with his finger. ¡°It¡¯s dinner time.¡±


    Jiaren Wu walked toward him. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    He added, ¡°You have to wear a gown to enter.¡±


    Jiaren Wu looked helpless. ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t apany you then. I didn¡¯t bring a gown.¡±


    However, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it for you.¡±


    Jiaren Wu felt strange.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli, this is not an official asion, nor is it a ce where I have to apany you. As for the gown, let¡¯s skip it.¡±


    However, Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°There¡¯s no reason to take back what I gave you.¡± It was a light sentence that had a deeper meaning.


    Jiaren Wu pursed her lips and finally nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go change then.¡±


    When Jiaren Wu appeared in the open-air restaurant, even the conductor of the band was surprised.


    She was dressed in a ck high slit gown with a golden belt at the thinnest part of her waist. The neckline of the dress was designed to be heart-shaped and had a row of diamonds embedded in it. Her corbone was elegant and slender. Her exposed arms were thin but notcking in strength.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s hair was tied up and braided at both sides. There was not a single strand of hair on her face.


    Her charming face was openly revealed to everyone.


    She was beautiful.


    The stars tonight and the candlelight in the dining room were just her foil.


    With both hands on the wooden fence of the outdoor dining room, Dongli Shenghua heard a sudden silence in the dining room. He turned around and saw Jiaren Wu standing at the door. When he saw her, he was a little dazed. In this gown, she looked even more like ¡°her.¡±


    Jiaren Wu lowered her head and used her fingers to pull up her skirt.


    It was true that she liked to show her waist, but she did not like to show her legs. She always felt awkward.


    Using the fabric to cover her thighs, Jiaren Wu looked up and met the unexpectedly gentle gaze of Dongli Shenghua. It was as if he were looking at someone he deeply loved. This stunned her.


    <i>Who is he looking at through me?</i>


    Jiaren Wu quietly suppressed the suspicion in her heart and walked toward him.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli, have you been waiting for a long time?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua pulled out a chair for her.


    The two of them sat down. Only then did Dongli Shenghua say, ¡°Not long.¡±


    The outdoor dining room was built on the sea. It was about a hundred square meters in area and had ten square tables.


    Most of the people who came for meals were couples.


    Jiaren Wu suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and drank the champagne.


    When Dongli Shenghua saw that she had drunk the wine without any worries, a hint of a smile shed in his eyes.


    Jiaren Wu saw him and asked, ¡°Is Mr. Dongli very happy?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°You are finally willing to drink the wine I prepared for you.¡±


    After a short pause, she exined, ¡°It¡¯s a professional habit.¡±


    ¡°I understand. The police of your anti-narcotics team usually don¡¯t drink alcohol of unknown origin.¡±


    Jiaren Wu picked up the ss of champagne and raised it to Dongli Shenghua. She said, ¡°You¡¯re not someone with an unknown background.¡±


    If she wanted to seduce him, she had seeded.


    Dongli Shenghua was about to smile when the woman opposite him said, ¡°After all, you are my employer.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t expect that the restaurant Dongli Shenghua had chosen was the famous Ichaa Undersea restaurant in the Maldives; it was located on the sea. The name of the restaurant was very strange. There were symbols that Jiaren Wu did not recognize, which looked a little like an S.


    Having been here for only a few days, Jiaren Wu was not used to the food here. This restaurant¡¯s food tasted slightly better.


    She suddenly said, ¡°I miss pig trotters so much.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua seemed to be stunned for a moment.


    He whispered, ¡°None of the Muslim countries eat pork.¡±


    Jiaren Wu also whispered, ¡°I just feel like eating pig trotters.¡± Thinking of pig trotters made her think of her Brother Wei.


    When he looked at Jiaren Wu¡¯s gaze, it became obvious that she was thinking about something else or¡­ someone else.


    When Dongli Shenghua thought about how this woman, who had a simr face to ¡°her,¡± missed someone else in front of him, he got a little angry. ¡°Miss Wu, what do you think of Xiao Ao¡¯s suggestion?¡± His voice was as cold as usual.


    Jiaren Wu was stunned.


    <i>Xiao Ao¡¯s suggestion?</i>


    ¡°What suggestion?¡±?<i>Why can¡¯t I remember?</i>


    Soon, Dongli Shenghua gave her an answer that almost scared her to death.


    He said, ¡°About the suggestion to be his stepmother.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was shocked.


    After a moment, she regained herposure. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me, Mr. Dongli.¡± Jiaren Wu wiped her mouth. She was already full. She looked directly into Dongli Shenghua¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were ck and white, and her gaze was open and honest. She said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if Young Master Dongli likes to joke, but Mr. Dongli is already an adult. Why are you talking nonsense like him?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s gaze was fiery as if he could burn Jiaren Wu¡¯s soul.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a joke,¡± he said.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s pupils contracted.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about, Mr. Dongli?¡±


    Nodding, the man who always had a cold expression showed the courage to say something that would shock people to death. He added. ¡°If I really want to find a mother for Xiao Ao, I think Miss Wu is a good choice.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua paused and stared at Jiaren Wu¡¯s face with an unimaginable expression. He said sternly, ¡°I like you very much.¡±


    Even though Jiaren Wu had experienced many bloody scenes, she was still a little stunned on hearing his words.


    She suddenly stood up.


    Her ck dress swayed. Under the light, her face appeared cold and angry.


    Dongli Shenghua looked up at her, his gaze filled with nostalgia.


    She looked even more like that person when she was angry.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli.¡± Jiaren Wu smiled. Every word that came out of her mouth was more merciless than thest. ¡°Mr. Dongli has a rich history of love. I can¡¯t handle it. Put away the tricks you use on others. They¡¯re useless to me.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua asked. ¡°Are you ming me for my messy feelings?¡±


    ¡°Do I need toin?¡± Jiaren Wu asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua said, baffled, ¡°I understand.¡±


    <i>What did he understand?</i>


    Dongli Shenghua did not exin to her. He also stood up and said to her, ¡°You¡¯ve had a good night. Rest early.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was speechless.


    In the blink of an eye, the person who was just confessing to her asked her to rest early.


    It was too baffling and temperamental.


    That night, Jiaren Wu was distraught.


    She was not troubled by Dongli Shenghua¡¯s confession.


    Even if the person she didn¡¯t love dug out his heart and presented it to her, she would not care.


    The reason she was distraught was that she suspected Dongli Shenghua was testing her again.


    <i>What is he trying to do!</i>


    ***


    The next day, Dongli Shenghua stayed in the hotel for the entire day.


    On the morning of the third day, Jiaren Wu woke up early, packed her luggage, and knocked on the door of the Dongli Shenghua¡¯s room.


    He had already packed his things. There was only one suitcase with him.


    ¡°Are you done packing?¡± he asked Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu nodded.


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back then.¡±


    In the afternoon, the ne arrived at Binjiang City.


    Together with Dongli Shenghua, she walked out of the VIPne and exited the airport. Jiaren Wu then ced their belongings in the trunk of the car.


    Sitting in the front passenger seat, Jiaren Wu heard the chauffeur, Old Chen, ask Shenghua. ¡°Sir, are we going to thepany or home?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    There was no noise in the car the entire way back.


    When they arrived at Dragon Harbor, Jiaren Wu helped Dongli Shenghua carry his things home. Dongli Ao was kneeling on the carpet and ying with his Transformer. When he saw Jiaren Wu, he took a second look. Jiaren Wu sensed his gaze and turned to look at him. At this moment, Dongli Ao snorted again and lowered his head to continue ying with his transformer.


    Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t want to interfere.


    Dongli Shenghua showered, changed his clothes, and went downstairs.


    When he saw that Jiaren Wu was still standing in the living room, he said, ¡°You can go back first. It¡¯s alright today.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiaren Wu turned around and left without looking back.


    But Dongli Ao looked up at her back.


    Suddenly, a cool handnded on his head.


    Dongli Ao looked up and saw Dongli Shenghua. He gloomily said, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    ¡°You really like her?¡±


    Dongli Ao pursed his lips and did not speak. It looked like he was about to cry.


    Dongli Shenghua asked again, ¡°Do you like her? Answer me honestly.¡±


    Dongli Ao nodded.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s¡­¡± Seeing his son staring at him with a face full of anticipation, Dongli Shenghua curved his cold lips andughed. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s snatch her.¡±

 Chapter 360 - I Plan to Propose to Her

    <h4>Chapter 360: I n to Propose to Her</h4>


    Jiaren Wu had parked her motorcycle in the garage of the Dongli Shenghua house.


    She tied her suitcase to the back of the motorcycle and drove to Wei Shuyi¡¯s hospital. After parking the motorcycle in the parking lot outside the hospital, she went to the inpatient department. Entering the elevator, she pressed the cardiovascr ward floor.


    <i>Ding Dong!</i>


    Jiaren Wu walked out of the elevator and went toward Wei Shuyi¡¯s office.


    Suddenly, her phone vibrated.


    She stopped in her tracks and took out her phone. Seeing that the message was from Dongli Shenghua, she quickly opened it.


    Mr. Dongli: [Miss Wu, Xiao Ao and I like you.]


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s expression changed.


    Wei Shuyi had just walked out of his office when he saw Jiaren Wu.


    She was wearing a ck outfit. It was obvious that she had just returned to the country and had not even gone home to change her clothes beforeing to the hospital. Wei Shuyi was a little happy and strode toward her.


    ¡°Jiaren.¡±


    Hearing Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice, Jiaren Wu quickly put away her phone and looked up, panic shing across her face.


    Wei Shuyi was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem to be scared?¡±


    Jiaren Wu shook her head and stuffed her phone into her pocket as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Do you have water in your office? I¡¯m so thirsty. I haven¡¯t had any water on the ne.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After bringing her back to the office, Wei Shuyi saw her drinking half a bottle of mineral water. He could not help but say to her, ¡°Drink slowly. Don¡¯t drink too fast.¡±


    Only then did Jiaren Wu put down the bottle of water.


    She touched the corner of her mouth and wiped off the water droplets before asking Wei Shuyi, ¡°You¡¯re not working overtime today, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go out to dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I need to make a trip to the ward. You stay here for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Jiaren Wu saw that Wei Shuyi had left without seeing the contents of the message, she finally rxed.


    Then, she quickly took out her phone and deleted the message.


    <i>What exactly is Dongli Shenghua nning to do?</i>


    Wei Shuyi had gone to the ward. When he returned to his office, he saw that Jiaren Wu was still waiting for him inside. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he walked over to her and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jiaren Wu waved the phone in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m checking what present I should prepare for my boyfriend on Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was quite interested in this topic.


    He ced a hand on Jiaren Wu¡¯s shoulder and leaned against her. The two of them were very close to each other. He whispered into her ear, ¡°What are you nning to give me? How about you give yourself to me?¡± His voice was slightly hoarse. He was definitely doing it on purpose.


    ¡°Are you seducing me?¡± Her voice was so low that it sounded sexy.


    She had always been the one seducing Wei Shuyi. Now that the roles had changed, Jiaren Wu felt a little ufortable.


    When she seduced Wei Shuyi, she was an experienced woman.


    When it was Wei Shuyi¡¯s turn to seduce her, she became innocent.


    When Wei Shuyi saw that Jiaren Wu¡¯s ears were slightly red, his eyes shed. He didn¡¯t know that she had moments of shyness. ¡°Are you going to give it to me then?¡± As he said this, the hidden emotions in his voice became even richer, and his voice became even more charming.


    Jiaren Wu felt her bones melt.


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I¡¯m willing to give you anything you want. Even if you want to see the bottom of the West Lake, I can scoop it dry with my bare hands.¡±


    After being stunned for a second, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°That¡¯s illegal.¡±


    Jiaren Wu rubbed her earlobe and fell silent.


    She spent another 40 minutes with him in the office before it was time to knock off.


    The two of them got off work together and bumped into Yuan Jun at the end of the corridor. Wei Shuyi grabbed Yuan Jun¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s change shifts on the 25th. I want to rest.¡±


    Yuan Jun let out an ¡°ah,¡± looking confused. He said, ¡°But I also nned to rest that day.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was surprised and asked him, ¡°You have something to do?¡±


    Yuan Jun answered, ¡°I asked Li Er and the rest to go fishing.¡±


    Wei Shuyi patted Yuan Jun on the shoulder and said to him, ¡°Just do it another day. Why do you have a date with a bunch of men on Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day? When you have a girlfriend in the future, we¡¯ll change shifts. You can continue working on the 25th.¡±


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m single? If I¡¯m single, why can¡¯t I rest?¡± Yuan Jun was furious and triggered. ¡°Wei Shuyi, don¡¯t make it sound like you¡¯re so great just because you have a girlfriend! You¡¯ve been single for 29 years. I¡¯m only 26 years old now. I might have a girlfriend next month. It¡¯s still uncertain who will be single for a longer time!¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Then you should find a girlfriend next month.¡±


    ¡°You..¡±


    Yuan Jun was furious. With a flick of his sleeve, he left the adulterous couple and ran to Elder Xu¡¯s office.


    Elder Xu was also preparing to get off work. When he saw his little disciple, he was a little surprised.


    ¡°What are you doing? Who pissed you off?¡±


    Yuan Jun jumped onto his teacher¡¯s table andined to him. ¡°That bastard Wei Shuyi¡­¡±


    ¡°Call him senior brother.¡±


    ¡°He and his girlfriend bullied me because I am single. The two of them want to go out on Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, and he asked me to take his shift!¡± The more Yuan Jun spoke, the angrier he got. He continued, ¡°I already agreed to go fishing with Li Er and the rest. Now, it¡¯s all over!¡±


    Elder Xu packed his things while listening to hisints.


    After Yuan Jun finishedining, Elder Xu asked, ¡°Was he wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡± Yuan Jun was stunned.


    Elder Xu added, ¡°You¡¯re single. If you¡¯re capable, go find a girlfriend. If you can¡¯t find a girlfriend, you deserve to rece him.¡±


    ¡°Master, we¡¯re both your disciples. You can¡¯t be so biased!¡±


    Elder Xu scoffed. ¡°No, I¡¯m not biased. I have no feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    Elder Xu took off his white coat and put on his short-sleeved coat. He picked up his bag and was about to leave. When he reached the door, he turned back and asked Yuan Jun, ¡°My wife stewed pork ribs and kelp today. She even steamed hairy crabs. Are youing?¡±


    The person who was shouting at the elder that he didn¡¯t love him immediately jumped down from the table and ran behind him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go pack up. Master, wait for me at the underground parking lot.¡±


    ***


    In the elevator to get to the underground parking lot, Jiaren Wu asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Will Yuan Jun agree to rece you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s already angry. He wouldn¡¯t, would he?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand him.¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes shed with warmth andughter. ¡°Ah Jun may look angry, but I know him. He has already agreed.¡±


    Jiaren Wu recalled how pitiful Yuan Jun looked when Wei Shuyi bullied him and said, ¡°You should treat him better too. I think Yuan Jun is quite cute. How can you bear to bully him?¡±


    ¡°He looks like he needs to be bullied.¡±


    After exiting the elevator, Wei Shuyi pulled Jiaren Wu toward his car. However, Jiaren Wu said, ¡°My motorcycle is parked in front, and my luggage is still at the pharmacy. I need to drive my motorcycle back. I¡¯ll go to your ce to change first, then we can go out for dinner together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Once Wei Shuyi released his hand, Jiaren Wu turned around and left.


    Suddenly, her hand was grabbed again. Jiaren Wu turned around as Wei Shuyi pulled her into his embrace.


    He pressed her against the hood of a car. Lowering his head, he then kissed her lips.


    After not seeing him for a few days, Jiaren Wu also missed him a lot. She quickly responded to him.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    The moment Elder Xu stepped out of the elevator, he saw such a fiery scene. He felt a little embarrassed.


    Wei Shuyi quickly let go of Jiaren Wu, and both of them greeted him. Jiaren Wu quickly slipped away. Elder Xu watched as Jiaren Wu slipped away before walking to Wei Shuyi¡¯s side. He nced at him and asked, ¡°When do you n to get married?¡±


    Wei Shuyi felt awkward.


    He looked around before staring at the ground in front of him.


    He stared at that piece ofnd; he could stare at it until a hole formed on the ground.


    ¡°Not this year. Maybe next year.¡±


    Elder Xu asked again, ¡°Is she willing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wei Shuyi looked up with a firm gaze. He said, ¡°I n to propose to her.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Standing on his tiptoes, Elder Xu patted Wei Shuyi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°When you two get married, my wife and I will give you a big red packet.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    As he spoke, Yuan Jun also came down.


    Yuan Jun ignored Wei Shuyi, called Elder Xu, and drove away.


    Wei Shuyi drove the car out of the parking lot. Seeing Jiaren Wu waiting at the side, he rolled down the window and called out to her, ¡°Stay in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The hospital wasn¡¯t far from Wei Shuyi¡¯s house. It took them only twenty minutes to reach his house.


    At home, Wei Shuyi helped Jiaren Wu carry her luggage upstairs. As soon as they entered the house, Jiaren Wu opened the luggage and went to change her clothes to take a shower. When she came out of the shower, she saw Wei Shuyi staring at her luggage in a daze. She looked over and saw the ck evening gown in the luggage. Her heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Brother Wei.¡± She seemed to like calling him brother when she was anxious and panicked.


    Wei Shuyi looked up at her with aplicated expression.


    Jiaren Wu panicked and hurried over. She held Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand and told him the origin of the dress.


    ¡°He wanted you to have dinner with him?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    There seemed to be a sh of deep thought in the man¡¯s hazel eyes.


    Seeing this, Jiaren Wu thought that he was angry and said, ¡°The person I like is you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t doubt Jiaren Wu¡¯s sincerity.


    He was more concerned about something else. ¡°You just had a meal together?¡±


    Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t n on hiding the truth from Wei Shuyi. She told Wei Shuyi about the incident when Dongli Shenghua confessed to her.


    Wei Shuyi felt ufortable.


    He said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°Let me be alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stood up and walked to the balcony. He sat on the birdcage chair.


    He looked at the pot with the wild lily in the corner, but in his heart, he was thinking about Dongli Shenghua.


    <i>He likes Jiaren?</i>


    This possibility infuriated Wei Shuyi.


    However, this was not what worried Wei Shuyi the most. He was more concerned about Dongli Shenghua¡¯s true motive. If he only had feelings for Jiaren, it would only add to Wei Shuyi¡¯s distress and not cause trouble for Jiaren. If Dongli Shenghua wanted to harm her while pretending to like her, what should he do?


    Dongli Shenghua was a drug lord.


    Jiaren was a cop.


    Would a drug lord easily say he liked a woman who was previously a police officer?


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t believe it.


    Almost as soon as Wei Shuyi stood up, Jiaren Wu followed suit.


    ¡°Brother Wei,¡± she said, looking at him uneasily.


    Wei Shuyi did not criticize her and only asked, ¡°Jiaren, can you¡­ change your job?¡±


    Jiaren Wu hurriedly asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Jiaren Wu thought for a while and said, ¡°He won¡¯t affect our rtionship.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Shuyi walked over. He lowered his eyes and looked at Jiaren Wu¡¯s face, which could move his heart with just a nce. Sighing, he said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was stunned.


    ¡°Why are you worried about me? It¡¯s not like he can eat me.¡± Jiaren Wu had a faint smile on her face, but she was wondering if Wei Shuyi knew something.


    Seeing Jiaren Wu¡¯s reaction, Wei Shuyi began to suspect that she had ulterior motives for approaching Dongli Shenghua.


    He was worried about Jiaren Wu¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Jiaren, you have your reasons. I understand.¡± He wanted to smile more freely, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t do it. He hugged Jiaren Wu and tightly pressed her into his embrace. Jiaren Wu heard him say softly, ¡°But I only have you. You must be well. Don¡¯t abandon me after I fall in love with you.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart was in pain.


    At that moment, she almost threw everything aside and got together with Wei Shuyi.


    However, this thoughtsted for only a second before she suppressed it.


    Besides love, many other things in this world were worth protecting as well.


    What happened to Wu Jiacheng also happened to thousands of children.


    Captain Huang, Lei Zi, Big Brother Yun, who was forced to betray his brother, and Tang Kemiao, who was only sixteen but was poisoned¡­


    Everyone¡¯s faces shed past Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes.


    Her wavering heart instantly became firm.


    ¡°Brother Wei, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯ll return this to Mr. Dongli next time I go to work.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s voice sounded very light, but Wei Shuyi felt his chest tighten.


    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear to bepletely cruel to her.


    He could wilfully ask her to change jobs, but he restrained himself.


    Just like Jiaren Wu had said, loving someone meant fulfilling her wish. She had her own goals in life, and Wei Shuyi shouldn¡¯t stop her.


    The two of them went out for dinner together, and the atmosphere was a little quiet.


    When they returned home, the two of themy on the bed and did not do anything else. They had been separated for many days, and everyone said that parting made the heart grow fonder, but these two had different dreams.

 Chapter 361 - This Horrible Valentines Day

    <h4>Chapter 361: This Horrible Valentine¡¯s Day</h4>


    On the 25th, Jiaren Wu dressed up beautifully early in the morning. She carried a small bag and took a few coins. She nned to take the bus to find Wei Shuyi for a date.


    Just as she reached the entrance of the district, her phone rang. Thinking that it was Wei Shuyi, she happily took out her phone and turned it on. However, the call was from Dongli Shenghua.


    She wanted to hang up the phone.


    However, she had already answered the call. If she were to turn off her phone now, she would probably lose her job.


    Jiaren Wu answered the call with a dark expression. ¡°Mr. Dongli.¡±


    ¡°Miss Wu, I¡¯m sorry. Something cropped up at thest minute, and I need to go on a business trip. It looks like your vacation this month will be ruined.¡± Although Dongli Shenghua was apologizing, he did not sound sorry.


    Jiaren Wu gripped her phone tightly, wanting to curse him.


    She patiently asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were going on a business trip yesterday?¡±


    ¡°As I said, something came up at thest minute.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Pan avable?¡±


    ¡°Ah Jie¡¯s mother fell at home. He has to go to the hospital to take care of her.¡±


    Everything was too much of a coincidence. Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t believe that Dongli Shenghua didn¡¯t do this on purpose.


    ¡°Why? Is Miss Wu busy today?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s meet at the airport.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiaren Wu lifted her heels and kicked a tree at the entrance of the neighborhood. ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    ***


    Wei Shuyi threw the iced green bean soup into the thermos and left home with his car keys and gift bag.


    He opened the car door and ced the gift bags and green bean soup in the back seat. Wei Shuyi walked to the front seat and sat down. He drove the car out of the neighborhood. Just when he was about to reach the meeting ce, he received a call from Jiaren Wu.


    He put on his Bluetooth headset and answered the call. Before Jiaren Wu could speak, Wei Shuyi spoke first. ¡°Jiaren, are you here? I¡¯m almost there. I¡¯m at the road intersection.¡±


    ¡°Wei Shuyi¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you calling me by my name all of a sudden?¡± Wei Shuyi smiled gently, and he sounded warm.


    Jiaren Wu looked across the street and saw a young man buying roses at the entrance of a flower shop. Seeing the expectant smile on the young man¡¯s face, she thought of Wei Shuyi. Her heart ached. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I can¡¯t spend Valentine¡¯s Day with you anymore.¡±


    The smile on Wei Shuyi¡¯s face disappeared.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    His voice was as gentle as ever. It had the lightness of the spring rain.


    She felt even worse.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli needs to go on a business trip. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Wei Shuyi tried his best to control his emotions so that his voice didn¡¯t sound so stiff. He chuckled and said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°Work is important. You can go.¡±


    ¡°Wei Shuyi, when Ie back, I¡¯ll make up for Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up, Wei Shuyi stopped the car by the roadside.


    He had already arrived at the agreed location, but there was no one he wanted to see there.


    Wei Shuyi turned his head and stared at the gift box in the back seat. He thought for a while, reached out for the thermos, and got out of the car. Then, he sat down on the cement pit by the roadside. A person wearing a white T-shirt and ck pants was sitting by the roadside. Wei Shuyi looked like a celebrity.


    Some girls passed by and couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at him.


    An old beggar carrying a ck sack on his left shoulder walked in front of him at this moment. He held a thermos in his left hand and a wooden staff in his right. The beggar walked over slowly. When he passed Wei Shuyi, he reached out his hand to Wei Shuyi and made a sound.


    He probably wanted money.


    Wei Shuyi touched his pocket and realized that he had not brought his wallet with him.


    He thought for a moment and handed the thermos to the beggar.


    He said, ¡°I woke up at five in the morning to cook the green bean soup. It has already been frozen, and it¡¯s still cold now. Do you want some?¡±


    The beggar was stunned.


    Then, he took the thermos from Wei Shuyi and sat down on the cement pavement two meters away from him. The beggar unscrewed the lid of the thermos and took a sip. He immediately revealed an intoxicated and happy smile. Wei Shuyi tilted his head to look at him and asked, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±


    The beggar nodded and gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯ll be delicious. I cooked it for someone I like.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s face fell.


    It was Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day on the seventh day of the seventh month. Wei Shuyi should be celebrating with his lover, but he had ended up spending time with a beggar who was asking for food¡­


    After sitting with the beggar for more than ten minutes, Wei Shuyi finally stood up and left.


    He sat in the car and opened his WeChat Moments. He saw that Qiao Jiusheng had posted a pot of crayfish.


    Hemented: [Where are you? Are you preparing to eat crayfish?]


    Qiao Jiusheng replied to him very quickly. [Today is the 58th birthday of Yusheng¡¯s father, and we are all going to the Fang family house to wash the crayfish. What about you?]


    Wei Shuyi: [On the streets! Someone stood me up.]


    Soon, Qiao Jiusheng made a video call to him.


    Wei Shuyi epted the video call.


    In the video, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face was covered in cogen, and she was unbelievably beautiful. Her gaze shifted, and she saw the scene on Wei Shuyi¡¯s side. She said, ¡°You¡¯re in the car?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Sister Jiaren apany you?¡±


    ¡°Something cropped up at thest minute, so she went on a business trip.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng saw that Wei Shuyi did not look too good, so she tactfully said, ¡°Come to the Fang family.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was in a bad mood. If there was no one to apany him, he was afraid that his thoughts would run wild. ¡°Will it be inconvenient?¡± Just as he finished asking, he saw a beautiful woman walk behind Qiao Jiusheng.


    Wei Shuyi recognized that it was Fang Pingjue¡¯s second wife. He nodded at her and called out to Aunt Xu.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Pingfei remembered him. She had also heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words just now and hurriedly said, ¡°Ah Wei, what are you doing? If you have nothing to do,e over to our house. It¡¯s very lively here. Ah Sheng and her two children are here¡­¡±


    In the end, Wei Shuyi decided to go to the Fang family house.


    He bought a set of Chinese chess pieces with rain flower stones as Fang Pingjue¡¯s birthday present and went to his house. This Chinese chess wasn¡¯t too precious. It cost a few hundred yuan, so it was fine as long as he was sincere. Moreover, Fang Pingjue wasn¡¯t someone whocked money and things.


    Fang Pingjue was quite happy to receive this gift. Ever since he had lost a leg, he could no longer y sports like in the past. Since he had nothing to do, he yed chess to pass time.


    A few juniors and servants of the Fang family gathered together to wash the crayfish. There was quite a lot of crayfish in the house, and they were quite big. Washing them was especially troublesome.


    Wei Shuyi wanted to help, but they treated him as a guest and forbade him from interfering. Hence, he squatted at the side and talked to Fang Yusheng and the rest.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw that Wei Shuyi had nothing to do and that he was bored. She said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten your dumplings in a long time. Brother Wei, why don¡¯t you make some dumplings for us?¡±


    Upon hearing that Wei Shuyi knew how to make dumplings, Fang Yuqing and Fang Yu¡¯an expectantly looked at him.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Fang Yuqing helped in cutting the chives, cabbage, and garlic. Fang Yu¡¯an was in charge of chopping the meat while Wei Shuyi rolled the skin.


    On this day, Wei Shuyi spent time with the Fang family.


    At seven in the evening, Wei Shuyi left the Fang family home. When he returned to his home, he turned on all the lights in the house, but he still felt that it was too cold. He stared at the gift bag on the coffee table and thought for a moment. Then, he took out his phone and called the deliverypany.


    Half an hourter, someone from the express deliverypany came to take over the delivery. Wei Shuyi personally took the things out of the gift bag and put them into the delivery box. He sent the gift directly to Jiaren Wu¡¯s mailbox.


    After the courier left, Wei Shuyi went to take a shower.


    When he came out of the shower, he realized that Jiaren Wu had called him. He quickly dialed her number but realized that he couldn¡¯t get through.


    ***


    At this moment, Jiaren Wu, who was far away in another city, had just fished out her phone from the sink.


    She held her wet phone and red at the little one beside her.


    ¡°Did you do it on purpose?!¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    Dongli Ao pursed his lips. He looked at the phone in Jiaren Wu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Why are you so fierce? I¡¯ll get my daddy to rece it with a better one tomorrow. You can get a 10th generation X, alright?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t aboutpensating for the cell phone.¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s face was cold as she told Dongli Ao, ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize to me, I¡¯ll leave you alone in your room and go back to my room to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Daddy asked you to protect me¡­¡± Dongli Ao¡¯s voice was small.


    Jiaren Wu sneered. ¡°My contract states that I only have to protect the safety of Dongli Shenghua. It doesn¡¯t have the name Dongli Ao.¡±


    Dongli Ao was scared.


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°Liar! You did it on purpose!¡± She had just dialed Wei Shuyi¡¯s number when Dongli Ao had entered the toilet and seen it. He had stood on his tiptoes and pinched her arm, causing her to identally drop her phone.


    If Dongli Ao said that he did not do it on purpose, who would believe him!


    ¡°Apologize!¡±


    When Jiaren Wu was really fierce, Dongli Ao was quite afraid of her.


    He quietly took hold of Jiaren Wu¡¯s clothes and hung his head low. Stammering, he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t make trouble anymore.¡±


    Jiaren Wu took a deep breath and told herself not to lower herself to his level before walking out of the bathroom.


    She was about to call Wei Shuyi when Dongli Shenghua returned.


    Jiaren Wu put down the phone and said to him, ¡°Mr. Dongli, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I¡¯ve returned the young master to you unharmed. I¡¯m going back to my room to rest.¡±


    With that said, Jiaren Wu walked past Dongli Shenghua and was about to leave.


    Dongli Shenghua suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Jiaren Wu wanted to shake him off, but after giving it a try, she realized that Dongli Shenghua was quite strong.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was her employer, she would have hit him.


    Dongli Shenghua nced at her and only let go of her hand when he saw her stop in her tracks. ¡°I¡¯ve already cut ties with them.¡± His words came so suddenly that Jiaren Wu could not understand what he meant.


    ¡°What?¡± She was confused.


    Dongli Shenghua had no choice but to exin. ¡°I¡¯ve already severed ties with those lovers.¡±


    Jiaren Wu recalled what she had said to the Dongli Shenghua in the Maldives.


    That was just an excuse for her to reject him. He actually took it seriously.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I wasn¡¯tining about your messy private life. I just don¡¯t have any feelings for you.¡±


    She opened the door and was about to leave when Dongli Shenghua spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ll chase after you.¡±


    Without turning her head, Jiaren Wu replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my heart belongs to someone else. I don¡¯t ept other suitors.¡±


    She strode out the door, mmed it shut, and left.


    Dongli Shenghua turned around and saw Dongli Ao looking up at him with an aggrieved expression. His gaze softened and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°She scolded me just now.¡±


    ¡°What bad things have you done?¡± Dongli Shenghua knew his son very well.


    Jiaren Wu was strict when separating public from private interests. She would not scold his son unless she had no choice.


    Dongli Ao told his father what he had done.


    After hearing what he said, Dongli Shenghua also said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. She taught you the right lesson.¡±


    ¡°But I just don¡¯t like her contacting that man in front of me.¡± Dongli Ao tugged Dongli Shenghua¡¯s hand and asked him, ¡°When are you going to marry her?¡±


    After thinking about it, Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Dongli Ao¡¯s small face fell. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for days.¡±


    ¡°Be patient.¡±


    Dongli Ao stopped talking.


    Dongli Shenghua recalled how Jiaren Wu had shamelessly rejected him.


    Not only did her rejection not extinguish his interest in her, but it also ignited his fighting spirit.


    He was determined to get her!


    After returning to her room, Jiaren Wu quickly called Wei Shuyi.


    Surprisingly, Wei Shuyi did not answer it.


    Jiaren Wu refused to believe it. She called again, but he still did not pick up.


    After she put down the phone, her shoulders slumped and her face was filled with frustration.


    She rubbed her forehead and copsed onto the bed with a sigh.


    When she had arrived at the airport this morning, she had found out that Dongli Shenghua had brought Dongli Ao along with him on this business trip. When they arrived at the other City, Dongli Shenghua went to meet his partner but asked her to help him take care of his son. Dongli Ao was a domineering wolf. He did not allow her to call Wei Shuyi and kept a close eye on her.


    She finally found an excuse to use the washroom and hid in the washroom to call Wei Shuyi, but the kid had found out again.


    Jiaren Wu felt extremely stifled.


    She knew that Wei Shuyi must be furious. She wanted to fly to his side without caring about anything else.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    She shouldn¡¯t have provoked him.


    But she couldn¡¯t control herself.


    Jiaren Wu did not take drugs, but she was intoxicated by Wei Shuyi.

 Chapter 362 - Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 362: Impossible</h4>


    At nine-thirty in the morning, Wei Shuyi went to the ward and visited all his patients. He then returned to his office.


    Ten minutes after he sat down, Yuan Jun arrived at his office as well.


    Yuan Jun had just finished his ward round and was holding a stack of patient reports in his hand. When he passed by Wei Shuyi¡¯s office, he turned around and entered it.


    ¡°Did you have a good date yesterday?¡± He liked to sit at his desk and chat with people.


    This was a bad habit, but he couldn¡¯t change it.


    Wei Shuyi pulled out a test report from under his butt. He raised the X-ray scan and focused on it.


    Seeing his senior brother remain silent, Yuan Jun was rather surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you have fun yesterday?¡±


    How could Wei Shuyi tell Yuan Jun that he had been stood up?


    He poked Yuan Jun¡¯s butt with the tip of his nose and coldly said, ¡°Move.¡±


    Yuan Jun shifted his butt and urged him, ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡±


    ¡°Nosy!¡±


    When he heard Wei Shuyi¡¯s sarcastic words, the smile on Yuan Jun¡¯s face became especially sly. ¡°Could it be that your date has failed?¡±


    He was joking. Little did he know that he had hit the nail on the head.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s face darkened. He raised his head and looked at Yuan Jun. Raising his right hand, he pointed at the door with his index finger and said, ¡°Please get off my table. Then, go to the corridor quickly.¡±


    Stunned, Yuan Jun finally understood what he meant.


    <i>He¡¯s asking me to scram¡­</i>


    ¡°Tsk, one look, and I can tell that you¡¯re not in a good mood because of love.¡± Yuan Jun pouted his lips at Wei Shuyi and looked at him as a joke. ¡°Who told you to be so cocky all the time? God has eyes, and you finally got your retribution.¡± After saying that, he saw a ck shadow smashing toward his head. Yuan Jun turned around numbly and rolled away.


    A book ttered to the floor.


    Wei Shuyi stared at the book for a long time. The anger in his heart dissipated a little.


    Jiaren Wu returned two dayster.


    When she came back, she went straight to the hospital to look for Wei Shuyi. As she arrived, Wei Shuyi was performing a heart bypass surgery. She waited outside for a long time. When it was past eight in the evening, the door to the operating theater opened. After a while, Wei Shuyi walked out.


    He was surrounded by the patient¡¯s family members who thanked him.


    Jiaren Wu watched from afar, proud and sad.


    She was proud because the person she loved was so outstanding.


    She was sad because she had a premonition that Wei Shuyi would leave her sooner orter.


    Wei Shuyi raised his head unintentionally. When he saw Jiaren Wu, he was stunned for a moment. Soon, he lowered his head again and continued talking to the patient¡¯s family members. When all of the patient¡¯s family members had left, more than ten minutes had passed. Wei Shuyi lowered his head and nced at Jiaren Wu. Without saying a word, he walked past her.


    Jiaren Wu followed him like a little sidekick.


    Wei Shuyi entered his office and closed the door.


    Jiaren Wu boldly reached out to grab the door handle. When she saw that Wei Shuyi hadn¡¯t locked the door, she heaved a sigh of relief. She pushed open the door and saw him sitting on a chair.


    He didn¡¯t do anything and just looked up at the window.


    Slowly walking over, Jiaren Wu stood beside Wei Shuyi, sizing him up. She then sat down on hisp.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t push her away.


    Jiaren Wu reached out and hugged his neck. She said, ¡°I¡¯m back, Brother Wei.¡±


    Wei Shuyi remained silent.


    She knew that Wei Shuyi was still angry.


    She sighed silently.


    Jiaren Wu thought about how Wei Shuyi had always been soft-hearted toward her. As long as she said something nice and acted coquettishly, he would be able to forgive her. Jiaren Wu leaned toward Wei Shuyi¡¯s neck, hugged him, and slowly kissed him.


    However, no matter how she enticed him, Wei Shuyi remained calm and collected.


    The more she kissed him, the more uneasy she felt.


    Suddenly, the person in his arms moved. However, he did not respond to her kiss. Instead, he pushed her head away from his neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice sounded a little cold. He looked down at Jiaren Wu.


    After seeing the apologetic look in Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes, Wei Shuyi felt bad and couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. But this time, he wasn¡¯t prepared to forgive her so easily. ¡°Jiaren, go back first. I need to work.¡± He finally could bear to say any harsh words to her.


    Jiaren Wu was crying in her heart, but a faint smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Brother Wei, how much longer are you going to be angry with me? My phone fell into the water that day. I didn¡¯t mean to not pick up your call.¡±


    Wei Shuyi epted her exnation.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t be mad anymore, okay?¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Shuyi narrowed his eyes. He pushed Jiaren Wu away, and she stood up. Wei Shuyi then said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been in a real rtionship before.¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡± Jiaren Wu was puzzled.


    Wei Shuyi looked troubled and confused.


    He helplessly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to handle this. I know that we¡¯re both adults. I should be more magnanimous. But¡­¡± He put his right hand to his chest. ¡°These days, I¡¯ve been feeling stuffy here.


    ¡°How ridiculous! I¡¯m a doctor in this field, but I can¡¯t heal my own heart.¡±


    Wei Shuyi looked up at Jiaren Wu, who was standing there. He asked her, ¡°Tell me: how can I like you in a way that I can be happy and not feel pain?¡±


    Jiaren Wu almost blushed in front of Wei Shuyi.


    <i>He truly loves me.</i>


    Jiaren Wu had almost told him the truth about why she approached Dongli Shenghua.


    However, she forcefully endured it.


    She couldn¡¯t tell him. If she told Wei Shuyi, it would only increase his burden and implicate him.


    Jiaren Wuughed, but said, ¡°There¡¯s a method that might cause you temporary pain, but it will soon stop.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression becameplicated.


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t love.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t love her, it wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    Wei Shuyi guessed that she would say that.


    He shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    <i>I can¡¯t stop loving you.</i>


    <i>Loving you is painful.</i>


    He really dated her because he had nothing better to do.


    ¡°You can go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After leaving the hospital, Jiaren Wu went to see Kang Hui.


    Seeing Kang Hui, Jiaren Wu pounced on him.


    Kang Hui was stunned. He was about to ask her what had happened when he heard Jiaren Wu crying.


    Kang Hui froze on the spot, not knowing what to do. ¡°Junior sister Jiaren, what¡¯s wrong? Did Dongli Shenghua bully you?¡±


    Jiaren Wu burst into tears.


    ¡°I like him!


    ¡°I really like him!¡± Jiaren Wu clutched Kang Hui¡¯s clothes with her hands. She said, ¡°I¡¯m too inhumane. I was the one who provoked him first, but now I¡¯ve made him suffer. He asked me how he could not feel pain. I told him that if he didn¡¯t love me, he wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable, but he said that he couldn¡¯t do it¡­


    ¡°Senior Brother, I want to be with him. Really! I almost told him a few times. Senior Brother, tell me, what should I do?¡±


    Kang Hui felt terrible.


    ¡°Sorry for troubling you.¡±


    The two of them were like two little beasts, hugging each other and licking their wounds.


    All of this was a trap they had set up.


    When Kang Hui had found out that Shenhua Entertainment was hiring bodyguards, he had discussed it with Jiaren Wu. He wanted to think of a way for her to stop being a police officer and apply for a bodyguard job at Shenhua Entertainment to get close to Dongli Shenhua. They had been struggling to find a convincing opportunity.


    Yang Shu¡¯s appearance was that opportunity.


    Due to the grudges between Yang Shu and Jiaren Wu, it was reasonable for Jiaren Wu to intentionally beat Yang Shu up in public.


    Coincidentally, the higher-ups happened to being to inspect her work that day. Jiaren Wu could get fired easily for causing trouble.


    She sessfully took off the police uniform that she respected and became an unemployed person. Then, she deliberately posted multiple job requests online and went for interviews one by one. In the end, she sessfully got close to Dongli Shenghua.


    It was risky.


    From the moment she had taken the first step, Jiaren Wu was prepared to ept all kinds of consequences.


    She had thought that Dongli Shenghua might discover her intentions, and the worst-case scenario was that she would die from an ident. She had also thought that Wei Shuyi might have a conflict with her due to various matters, which might lead them to break up.


    Even though she had rehearsed it countless times in her heart, Jiaren Wu still felt extremely pained when this moment happened.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we give up?¡± Kang Hui said.


    Tears streamed down Jiaren Wu¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°Give up¡­ And let more people suffer a fate worse than death like Little Cheng. In the end, they can only choose tomit suicide to end their lives? Let more people in the same industry lose their lives like Captain Huang and the rest? Let more people lose their loved ones like Little Jun? Let more parents lose their children like Lei Zi¡¯s parents and have nothing to rely on?¡±


    Kang Hui felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart.


    Jiaren Wu cried hard and seemed to have calmed down.


    She suddenly said, ¡°Dongli Shenghua confessed to me.¡±


    Kang Hui was stunned.


    ¡°What kind of trick is this?¡± Whether it was Kang Hui, Jiaren Wu, or Wei Shuyi, they all thought that Dongli Shenghua was ying tricks on Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 363 - What a Pity

    <h4>Chapter 363: What a Pity</h4>


    After the conversation that afternoon, the two of them did not look for each other that night.


    They returned to their respective homes and families.


    Jiaren Wuy on the bed, her heart aching.


    She thought of something and suddenly climbed out of bed. Walking into the study, she turned on theputer.


    Jiaren Wu found the ck icon on theputer and opened Parallel World. It had been a long time since she had logged into the game. After she opened the game, she realized that she needed to update it.


    She clicked on the update.


    The update took more than an hour.


    Jiaren Wu entered her username and password and logged in.


    Soon, a blue screen popped up.


    [Greetings, esteemed yer ¡®Beautiful Lady.¡¯ Due to many reasons, Parallel World has been forced to be taken down and cannot be used for the time being. All good things muste to an end. I am very happy to have spent thirteen years with you. The green hills never change, and the waters flow forever. May we meet again someday.]


    Jiaren Wu was stunned upon seeing this.


    <i>Is the only connection between us gone now?</i>


    Jiaren Wu could not ept this news.


    She opened Baidu and entered the forum of Parallel World. When she opened the forum, she indeed saw many users discussing this matter.


    The game Parallel World had been around for many years. Now, more and more interesting games had appeared, and fewer and fewer people knew about Parallel World. Despite this forum being the official forum of Parallel World, the number of people paying attention to it was only 100,000.


    Jiaren Wu remembered that when this game had just been released, the forum had over 600,000 followers.


    Unknowingly, most of those people had left.


    Those who were still willing to stay in the old game were people who were attached to it.


    Sighing, Jiaren Wu opened the thread posted by the thread owner.


    It turned out that due to the huge operating fees and annual losses, thepany could no longer hold on. Due to theck of funds, they could only take down the game.


    Many peoplemented below¡ª


    Benevolent Doctor: [The game has been running for fourteen years. I¡¯ve known her for thirteen years. She apanied me for three years, but I spent ten years on a game without her.]


    Jiaren Wu still had some impression of this friend called Benevolent Doctor. Back when Parallel World was more popr, this person and his girlfriend were a famous couple in the game. Back then, when the game held the simtion surgerypetition, this person had also entered the top ten.


    Miracle Hand Rejuvenation: [In Parallel World, I¡¯m a respected medical expert. In real life, I became a property salesperson. Back then, I failed my college entrance examination and returned to school for a year. I enrolled in business school. This game is over. My dream is dead.]


    Reminiscence: [The person who introduced this game to me five years ago has passed away. Now, this game has joined him.]


    She spent more than an hour reading all the replies on the twenty-eight pages.


    After reading all of it, Jiaren Wu felt extremely stifled.


    She thought for a while, then tapped her fingers on the keyboard and sent a message.


    Alluring Beauty: [I will never forget my first love. I still like you.]


    She closed the post and finally closed Parallel World on herputer desk. Turning off theputer, she picked up her phone and opened Wei Shuyi¡¯s WeChat profile picture. After thinking for a while, she just sighed into her phone.


    ***


    The next day, Jiaren Wu apanied Dongli Shenghua to work as usual.


    Early in the morning, his secretary came to report for work.


    She finished her routine and thought of something. Then she said, ¡°Boss, here¡¯s the thing. Miss Qiao Liya has been looking for you for the past few days. Look¡ª¡±


    However, Dongli Shenghua nced at Jiaren Wu outside the door and retracted his gaze. He looked up at the secretary and said, ¡°Other than work, I won¡¯t see anyone else.¡±


    The secretary was shocked.


    ¡°Including Miss Dongjing and Miss Xingchen?¡± Both of these women were very close to Dongli Shenghua.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s emotions did not fluctuate as he coldly acknowledged that.


    The secretary nodded and left the office.


    After taking a seat, the secretary secretly nced at Ms. Wu, who was standing outside the CEO¡¯s office.


    The secretary had not missed the way Mr. Dongli looked at Miss Wu just now.?<i>Could it be that these two have really developed a rtionship where they can sleep together</i>?


    Jiaren Wu had long realized that the secretary was peeking at her, so she could only pretend not to know about it.


    ***


    On the 1st of September, Dongli Shenghua brought Dongli Ao to school.


    Dongli Ao was about to enter the first grade. He was especially excited. Wearing a gray suit and carrying a small school bag, he walked beside Dongli Shenghua. He was not even as tall as his father¡¯s thigh. Jiaren Wu walked behind the two of them. She wore a loose ck suit and was expressionless.


    Dongli Ao¡¯s form teacher nced at Dongli Shenghua and Jiaren Wu. He touched his heart.?<i>The child¡¯s parents are so cold.</i>


    After more than an hour, the registration procedures werepleted. The ss would officially start tomorrow.


    The three of them walked out of the school gate together. Dongli Ao wanted to go to a bookstore by the street to buy book covers. He insisted that Dongli Shenghua apany him. Dongli Shenghua stared at the crowded stationery shop by the street and hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement.


    Wherever their employer went, the bodyguards would follow.


    Jiaren Wu followed them. When she saw them enter the stationery shop, she stood outside.


    At this moment, a group of boys around 12 or 13 years old came over. They were wearing ripped jeans, and each of them had a cigarette in their hands. With just a nce, one could tell that they were gangsters. When they passed Jiaren Wu, they even blew a cigarette at her.


    Jiaren Wu acted on reflex and swiftly grabbed the arm of the boy closest to her. She swiftly removed the cigarette from his hand.


    The boy was speechless.


    <i>Who am I? Where am I? What have I done?</i>


    When he came back to his senses, the young man scolded Jiaren Wu, ¡°I just blew a puff of smoke at you. Is there a need to injure someone?!¡± She had grabbed his arm so hard that he wanted to cry from the pain. However, he didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of his friends and had to hold it in.


    ¡°Hey, let go of my bro!¡±


    The other boys fiercely looked at Jiaren Wu.


    The thirteen- or fourteen-year-olds were in a rebellious phase. All of them had arrogant looks on their faces and felt that they ruled the world. Even though Jiaren Wu¡¯s skills shocked them, they were not afraid because they had more people.


    Jiaren Wu snorted and extinguished the cigarette on the floor with her leather shoe.


    ¡°It¡¯s forbidden for teenagers to smoke. Which school are you from? I¡¯ll call your school¡¯s director.¡±


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    The boys got a little angry. ¡°Who cares!¡±


    ¡°You should care!¡±


    Jiaren Wu subconsciously wanted to educate them, but at this moment, Dongli Shenghua walked out. He swept his cold gaze over the youths, who felt their hearts tremble.


    ¡°Miss Wu, let him go.¡±


    Jiaren Wu hesitated for a moment before letting him go.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    After spitting at Jiaren Wu, the teenagers fled.


    Jiaren Wu looked at their backs and frowned.


    Dongli Shenghua walked to her side and looked at those boys¡¯ backs. He said calmly, ¡°Why do you care about them? They are ruining themselves. What can you do?¡±


    Jiaren Wu replied, ¡°If everyone thinks like you, then this country will be finished.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    Dongli Shenghua narrowed his sharp eyes. He looked at the young men on the road and suddenly said, ¡°The cigarettes are in the ss cab. No one is forcing the boys to smoke them. It is they themselves who cannot resist the temptation¡­ Who is to me?¡± He tilted his head and fixed his eyes on Jiaren Wu. ¡°The manufacturers are not at fault. The market needs them. That is all.¡±


    ¡°Today, they¡¯ll go out to smoke out of curiosity. Tomorrow, they¡¯ll be able to take drugs out of curiosity.¡± Jiaren Wu raised her head and looked up at Dongli Shenghua. She asked, ¡°Then, do you think it¡¯s not wrong for drug dealers to sell drugs? It¡¯s just a market requirement?¡±


    This was a trap.


    Dongli Shenghua stared at her.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes met his, and there was no hint of fear in them.


    She was like a porcupine covered in thorns.


    Dongli Shenghua suddenlyughed. ¡°I¡¯m talking about cigarettes. Why are you suddenly mentioning drugs?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all poison. One of them has a long incubation period, so it¡¯s just slower poisoning. The other one will cause a longer addiction and poison the addict deeply.¡± Jiaren Wu shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Looking at her sorrowful face, Dongli Shenghua humbly asked, ¡°What do you mean I don¡¯t understand?¡±


    ¡°I used to be an anti-narcotics police officer. I¡¯ve seen too many tragic cases.¡± Jiaren Wu pointed at the road in front of her and said to Dongli Shenghua, ¡°A living person who was addicted to drugs had hallucinations and waspletely naked. He suddenly ran onto the road in the middle of the night and got hit by a car. His bodynded five to six meters away, and his head was separated¡­¡±


    She pointed to a small hotel building diagonally in front of her and said, ¡°Many people high on drugs also jump down from the building to end their short lives. Some of them are only in their teens.¡±


    Her fingers finallynded on her body.


    Jiaren Wu looked at Dongli Shenghua¡¯s cold and emotionless eyes. She said, ¡°My younger brother died before my eyes because he was in so much pain from taking drugs.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli, you haven¡¯t seen a person you love die in front of you with your own eyes. You don¡¯t understand that kind of pain.¡± She pointed to her chest. ¡°It¡¯s a pain that goes straight to the heart, a pain that screams through the night and causes nightmares.¡±


    Something shed in Dongli Shenghua¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± he said.


    Jiaren Wu looked at him in surprise and heard him say, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the pain you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal not to understand.¡±


    If he could understand, he wouldn¡¯t be a drug trafficker.


    After a moment of silence, Jiaren Wu suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how despicable those drug traffickers are.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dongli Shenghua seemed really curious. He asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember the explosion on the night of the Binjiang River¡¯s cruise party three months ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dongli Shenghua nodded and said, ¡°I heard that a few police officers from our public city bureau died because of it.¡±


    When Jiaren Wu heard this, her heart felt especially cold.


    <i>He¡¯s truly an exceptionally intelligent and cautious enemy.</i>


    He could even talk about the public city bureau so naturally. This showed how strong his mental fortitude was and how vignt he was. He didn¡¯t even leave any evidence behind when he spoke.


    Under normal circumstances, as a drug dealer, he would subconsciously use words like ¡°your bureau¡± or ¡°your team¡± when talking. However, he instead used the term ¡°our bureau.¡±


    If not for the fact that she had already found out his true identity, Jiaren Wu would not have believed that this person was the hidden tumor in their country.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jiaren Wu crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked around casually. She said softly, ¡°During that operation, several people in our team died. Huang Junsheng, have you heard of him?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua pretended to be confused and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Is it the captain of the Municipal Public Security Bureau who made the drug traffickers panic?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they used to call him Hypocrite Huang.¡± Jiaren Wu smiled bitterly.


    ¡°He was a good person.¡± Dongli Shenghua sighed. ¡°What a pity, what a pity!¡±


    <i>Would he feel pity?</i>


    <i>Ha!</i>


    Seeing that he was putting on such a good show, Jiaren Wu coldlyughed in her heart but did not show it on her face. She nodded and agreed with him. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a pity! When he was around, those drug dealers in our city had to hide in their shells.¡±


    When Dongli Shenghua heard this, his index finger twitched.


    Jiaren Wu added, ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how despicable those drug dealers are.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua eximed in surprise before asking, ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°To keep us from getting the evidence, every time they¡¯re in the middle of a bigger deal, they will put a bomb on site. Even if we get the message and run to catch someone, they can take the opportunity to destroy the drugs and the evidence so we can¡¯t do anything about them.


    ¡°You know, if we can¡¯t find the drugs, we can¡¯t force a conviction on them.¡± She let out a long sigh. ¡°That¡¯s how the team members diedst time,¡± she said sadly.


    Dongli Shenghua was truly shocked.


    He said, ¡°Those people are horrible.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Dongli Ao ran out of the stationery shop and stood between the two of them, looking up at Dongli Shenghua. He said to Dongli Shenghua, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m done buying. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dongli Shenghua patted his head and led him to the car.

 Chapter 364 - Auntie and Dongli

    <h4>Chapter 364: Auntie and Dongli</h4>


    On the way back, Jiaren Wu kept her gaze outside the window.


    <i>Look at the sky, look at the clouds, look at the cars, and look at the passersby. Just don¡¯t look at Dongli Shenghua.</i>


    Upon returning home, Dongli Shenghua went into the study to work.


    Dongli Ao carried the book covers he had bought and ran over. He stood in front of Jiaren Wu and looked up at her. This child was actually very good-looking. Even though Dongli Shenghua was not a human, he looked like a human and his son was naturally good-looking.


    The little fellow softly asked Jiaren Wu, ¡°Can you help me wrap my books?¡±


    Ever since she had taught him a lesson at the hotel, Dongli Ao had be much more polite.


    Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t hate this little fellow.


    Just because his daddy wasn¡¯t human didn¡¯t mean that Dongli Ao wasn¡¯t human either.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart softened, and she nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Dongli Ao led her upstairs.


    This was the first time Jiaren Wu had gone upstairs in the Dongli family¡¯s home. Dongli Ao¡¯s room had arge bay window with a window open. From there, she could see Fang Yusheng¡¯s house in the distance. Jiaren Wu stood by the bed and saw the man-madeke at Fang Yusheng¡¯s house. A few swans were ying inside it.


    ¡°They have a good family.¡± Dongli Ao stood beside Jiaren Wu.


    She lowered her head and looked at Dongli Ao. Only then did she see him standing on a small stool.


    That was true. If he didn¡¯t stand on a stool, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see the Fang family.


    Jiaren Wu asked him, ¡°Is that so? Do you like it?¡± She thought that Dongli Ao was referring to the Fang family¡¯s house and environment.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Dongli Ao vigorously nodded. He lowered his head and pinched the corner of his shirt with his right hand. Jiaren Wu heard him say, ¡°Uncle Fang and Auntie Qiao are especially good. The two babies are very cute too. Their family is very happy.¡±


    Dongli Ao looked up at the Fang family and sighed softly. ¡°Our family is not good. There¡¯s only Daddy and no Mommy.


    ¡°Not happy.¡±


    The child sounded especially lonely.


    Jiaren Wu stared at his soft hair for a while. In the end, she raised her right hand and rubbed the child¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Your daddy treats you very well too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡±


    Not wanting to see Dongli Ao continue to suffer, Jiaren Wu changed the topic. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s wrap your books.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Dongli Ao ced the books on the table and wrapped them with Jiaren Wu. He had bought two extra book covers. After thinking for a while, he pointed to the top of the bookcase and said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°Take down the books called The Little Prince and Edward¡¯s Wonderful Trip. Wrap them up for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t need to get up. She reached for the two books.


    She picked up one of the books on the study table and realized that there was a photo between the two books.


    When Jiaren Wu saw the photo, her gaze froze.


    Dongli Ao also saw it, and instantly, as if someone had peeped at his most beloved treasure, he angrily snatched the photo and carefully hid it behind his back.


    Noticing his actions, Jiaren Wu curiously asked, ¡°Is this¡­ your mother?¡±


    Dong Li pursed his lips and reluctantly nodded.


    ¡°Your mother, she¡­¡± Seeing the fog in Dongli Ao¡¯s eyes, Jiaren Wu gradually fell silent.


    <i>Judging from his sad reaction, his mother is probably gone.</i>


    Even though she had only taken a nce, Jiaren Wu could tell that she looked quite simr to Dongli Ao¡¯s deceased mother. They were practically sisters.


    ¡°You..¡±


    Jiaren Wu thought back to the first time she met Dongli Ao. Dongli Ao¡¯s reaction finally made sense.


    She stroked Dongli Ao¡¯s head and gently said, ¡°Young Master Dongli, no matter how simr we look, I¡¯m not your mother.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Dongli Ao took the photo out from behind him. His small hands caressed the photo. He said,¡± I don¡¯t remember what my mother was like. Daddy said that before I was a year old, Mommy left. ¡±


    Dongli Ao sounded like he was about to cry.


    No child did not love their mother, not even Dongli Ao.


    ¡°I only have her picture.¡± He stared at the beautiful woman in the picture and sobbed. ¡°The only one.¡±


    Jiaren Wu looked at him, feeling extremely upset.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    After wrapping up all the books, Dongli Ao didn¡¯t want to go downstairs. Hey on the bed and said he was sleepy.


    Jiaren Wu knew that he was upset, so she got up and left the room.


    When she went downstairs, she realized that Dongli Shenghua hade out of the study room at some point and was sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading some documents. When he heard footsteps, he turned his head. His gaze quickly swept across Jiaren Wu¡¯s face. When he looked away, he was puzzled.


    <i>What did Xiao Ao tell her?</i>


    <i>There seems to be something wrong with her emotions.</i>


    ¡°What were you doing upstairs?¡±


    Jiaren Wu walked toward him. When she got close, she said, ¡°Young Master Dongli wanted me to wrap books with him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua looked up at the clock hanging on the wall and suddenly said, ¡°Stay for dinner before going back.¡±


    ¡°No. If Mr. Dongli is all right, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only four o¡¯clock now. It¡¯s not time to knock off yet.¡± So, even if she had nothing to do, she had to stay here.


    Jiaren Wu had no objections.


    At six o¡¯ clock, the helpers brought all the dishes to the table. They called Dongli Ao down from upstairs, and the helpers retreated to their rooms. Jiaren Wu was going to eat with them. She sat across from Dongli Ao, not too far from Dongli Shenghua, nor too close.


    Halfway through the meal, Dongli Shenghua suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping tonight.¡±


    Jiaren Wu asked, ¡°You¡¯re going out? Business?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a private matter.¡± Then, Dongli Shenghua added, ¡°Shopping.¡±


    Jiaren Wu then said, ¡°ording to the contract, after 8 pm, work is considered overtime. The pay for working overtime is twice as much as usual. Shopping isn¡¯t considered working overtime. The sry has to be triple the usual amount.¡±


    ¡°No objections.¡± Dongli Shenghua was rather straightforward.


    But Jiaren Wu was still a little unhappy.


    She had nned to meet Wei Shuyi after work.


    After the meal, she decided to be Dongli Shenghua¡¯s bodyguard.


    Dongli Shenghua was especially generous when he bought things. He bought things without asking for the price. Jiaren Wu watched him swipe his card and was already used to it. Her expression was indifferent. They shopped until half-past nine before Dongli Shenghua decided to go home.


    After getting into the car, he said to the chauffeur, ¡°Send Ms. Wu back first.¡±


    Jiaren Wu subconsciously rejected him. ¡°No, it¡¯s better to send Mr. Dongli back first. Besides, my motorcycle is still at your house¡­¡±


    Ignoring Jiaren Wu¡¯s refusal, Dongli Shenghua said to the chauffeur, ¡°Elder Chen, drive. Send Miss Wu back first.¡±


    The driver agreed.


    Jiaren Wu looked at Dongli Shenghua with aplex expression and fell silent.


    The car arrived at the entrance of Jiaren Wu¡¯s neighborhood.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Jiaren Wu thanked him and was about to leave when Dongli Shenghua called out to her. Then, he took out three shopping bags from the back row and handed them to Jiaren Wu. She took a look and vaguely remembered that they contained a wallet, ne, and a pair of earrings.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Her expression did not look good. She was already angry.


    Dongli Shenghua exined, ¡°It¡¯s a gift for you.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t be rewarded for anything.¡± With that, Jiaren Wu pushed open the car door and left.


    Dongli Shenghua was not surprised.


    After taking two steps, Jiaren Wu walked back to the car and knocked on the window of Dongli Shenghua.


    The car window rolled down upon hearing the sound, revealing a handsome face that looked cold. ¡°Going back on your word?¡± Dongli Shenghua was slightly surprised.


    Jiaren Wu first shook her head, then said unhappily, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to rify with you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    She said, ¡°Mr. Dongli, a dead person is a dead person. Do you understand this logic?¡±


    The aura around Dongli Shenghua seemed to turn colder.


    All of a sudden, he stared at Jiaren Wu¡¯s face. After a short silence, he said, ¡°Xiao Ao told you everything?¡±


    ¡°I identally saw that picture.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua fell silent.


    Just as Jiaren Wu thought that he had nothing to say and was about to turn around to go home, Dongli Shenghua finally said faintly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m treating you as a substitute?¡±


    Jiaren Wu resisted the urge to roll her eyes.


    ¡°Substitute? No, you know better than anyone that I¡¯m not thatdy. If you want to find someone simr to thatdy, I advise you not to have this thought. I have a boyfriend. I¡¯m really not interested in you.¡±


    This was the second time she had rejected him outright.


    Dongli Shenghua smiled thinly. The corners of his mouth lifted just a little before quickly ttening again. He said, ¡°But I want what I¡¯ve set my eyes on.¡± His child needed a mother, and he needed a wife. ¡°I know you¡¯re not Nabing, and I don¡¯t see you as a substitute for Nabing, but I do have feelings for you.¡±


    Jiaren Wu frowned and asked in surprise, ¡°Nabing?¡±


    Thinking that she was curious about Nabing, Dongli Shenghua patiently exined, ¡°Xiao Ao¡¯s mother is called Nabing.¡± When he mentioned that person, his cold face softened a little.


    ¡°Nabing¡­¡± Jiaren Wu was deep in thought. She asked Dongli Shenghua, ¡°If the Nabing you mentioned were still around, would she have been 37 years old this year?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    After asking this, he thought of a possibility and suddenly grabbed Jiaren Wu¡¯s hand. His face erged in her eyes. The two of them were very close to each other, and this distance was a little dangerous.


    Dongli Shenghua stared at her familiar face and asked, ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°If this Nabing were 37 years old this year, and her surname is Wu, then I know her.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°Wu?¡± He seemed to be deep in thought. After a while, he said, ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me her surname. I only know that her name is Nabing.¡± He always thought that Nabing was surnamed Na. Nabing didn¡¯t tell him that her surname was Wu even when she died.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t seem fake.


    Jiaren Wu sighed and freed her wrist from his fingers. She rubbed her wrist and said softly, ¡°My aunt was called Wu Nabing. She was my father¡¯s biological sister. I look very simr to my father, so I look very simr to my aunt too.¡±


    <i>Is that so?</i>


    <i>Did Nabing cut off all ties with the Wu Family?</i>


    ¡°Why did your aunt cut ties with you?¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember clearly either. I was still young at that time and only vaguely remembered that my aunt was¡­ vited by her form teacher in school. Later on, the wife of that form teacher ran to school and scolded my aunt, saying that my aunt had seduced her husband. My grandfather felt that this matter was embarrassing and chased my aunt out.


    ¡°After that, about three years after my aunt left, someone in her ss revealed that the form teacher had vited the other female students in the ss. At that time, my grandfather found out that he had wronged my aunt.¡± Back then, Jiaren Wu could no longer remember her aunt¡¯s appearance.


    However, she knew that her aunt was very pretty because when her aunt was studying, boys always wrote love letters to her. ¡°After that, Grandpa wanted to find my aunt, but there was no news of her¡­¡±


    Dongli Shenghua listened quietly, his heart aching.


    He leaned back in his seat and rubbed his forehead.


    After knowing that Nabing was her aunt, Jiaren Wu was in no hurry to leave.


    She got back into the car and recalled her childhood memories of her aunt.


    After an unknown period, a loud smack sounded beside him.


    She cocked her head to the side and saw Dongli Shenghua smoking.


    The way he pinched the cigarette was a little strange. His fair and well-defined middle finger and ring finger held a thin cigarette, and a red light could be seen faintly on the cigarette. He took a puff, and the red light intensified. The smoke came out of his nostrils, and the red light near his fingers became weaker.


    After taking a few more puffs, Dongli Shenghua finally spoke. Perhaps, he was talking to Jiaren Wu, or perhaps, he was simply reminiscing. ¡°When I first met her, she was leading a group of thugs to beat up a group of human traffickers.¡±


    He thought of his first encounter andughed. ¡°I was the kid who was abducted. She was eighteen then. I was fourteen.¡±

 Chapter 365 - Scheming Wei

    <h4>Chapter 365: Scheming Wei</h4>


    It turned out that after her aunt left home, her life was so¡­ shocking.


    ¡°At that time, I was very thin and weak. You probably don¡¯t know, but I was a child from the orphanage. The orphanage didn¡¯t have enough food to eat, and I was already small and thin. After I got kidnapped by human traffickers, I became even more malnourished. Your aunt didn¡¯t study at that time. She worked in a bar, and she was the one who earned money for me to study. Middle school, high school, university¡­


    ¡°After I graduated, I left the city with her and went to another ce to settle down. No one knew where we came from. I married her. When she was thirty, she got pregnant with Xiao Ao. When she was thirty-one, she gave birth to Xiao Ao. When she was thirty-two¡­¡±


    Even if he didn¡¯t say it, Jiaren Wu understood.


    She died when she was thirty-two.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s memory of her aunt was rather vague. asionally, when she thought of her only rtive, she would fantasize that her aunt might still be alive, living well in a ce she did not know.


    But now, that tiny bit of hope waspletely cut off.


    <i>If Grandpa knew what happened to Aunt all those years ago, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace.</i>


    After figuring out her rtionship with Dongli Shenghua, Jiaren Wu said, ¡°In that case, I should call you uncle.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua was speechless.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s change the title.¡± Dongli Shenghua did not want to be her uncle.


    ¡°What, you want me to call you husband?¡± Jiaren Wu smirked. ¡°That¡¯s messy.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s expression changed.


    Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. She pushed open the car door and left.


    Dongli Shenghua watched her walk into thepound until she was out of sight, then looked away.


    ¡°She was her aunt?¡±


    <i>Well, if they weren¡¯t rtives, how could they look so simr?</i>


    Jiaren Wu turned into the district and walked toward her building. After walking for a distance, she suddenly turned around and looked under a tree.


    The lights were dim, and the tree branches blocked out the light. She saw a slender figure standing under a tree, and the dim light elongated his figure. Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart trembled, and she was a little shocked.?<i>Has he been here for a long time?</i>


    Jiaren Wu quickly turned around and walked toward that person.


    As that person got closer, the smile on his face became clearer.


    ¡°Brother Wei¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi kept looking at her. When she walked up to him, he finally moved. He reached out his hand and held Jiaren Wu¡¯s left hand.


    Jiaren Wu lowered her head in confusion. She saw him using his right hand to rub the skin on her wrist. His expression was still calm and peaceful, like a painting, but his gaze was filled with disgust and tyranny.


    <i>He saw it.</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± Jiaren Wu wanted to defend herself.


    Wei Shuyi rubbed her wrist until it was red. Jiaren Wu felt the pain and tried to pull it back. She was stunned for a moment before Wei Shuyi released her hand.


    Jiaren Wu hid her hands behind her back, her eyes filled with grievance.


    ¡°I have nothing to do with him.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you return to his car?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice was cold.


    However, after they had not seen each other for a day, there seemed to be an invisible wall between them.


    He did not re up at her, and his voice was not harsh, but Jiaren Wu felt terrible hearing it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Let me exin first.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Wei Shuyi told himself that he must listen to her exnation.?<i>I must not make wild guesses based on what I saw.</i>


    Jiaren Wu summarized what had just happened. ¡°Dongli Shenghua¡¯s ex-wife and Dongli Ao¡¯s mother is my aunt.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was surprised.


    ¡°Your aunt? Why didn¡¯t I hear you say that?¡±


    ¡°My father had a biological younger sister. The two of them looked very simr. However, when my aunt was 17 years old, my grandfather chased her out of our house.¡± Jiaren Wu did not tell Wei Shuyi about her aunt being vited by her teacher. She also wanted to leave some dignity for her family.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s anger subsided.


    ¡°But the thought of him touching your hand makes me sick.¡±


    Jiaren Wu raised her left hand and shook it at Wei Shuyi before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go wash it now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi returned to Jiaren Wu¡¯s house, and she went to wash her hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it carefully.¡± Wei Shuyi also came to the toilet and stood next to Jiaren Wu. He stared at the person washing her hands in the mirror. When she saw the person looking at her, she gave him a confused look. ¡°If you don¡¯t love me, it won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Jiaren Wu looked at him steadily. She tilted her head and waited patiently for him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t not love you.¡± He pinched her cheek and resigned himself to his fate. ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t make me get jealous too much. If I get too jealous, I¡¯ll get tired too. There¡¯s a saying that love fades when you grow tired. I might really give up on you so be careful.¡±


    Jiaren Wu suddenly hugged Wei Shuyi.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for what?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your consideration and trust,¡± Jiaren Wu assured him. ¡°Give me some more time. When I earn some money from Mr. Dongli and have the capital, I¡¯ll resign and apany you to the USA.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With that said, the two of them were no longer depressed.


    Jiaren Wu grabbed Wei Shuyi¡¯s cor and coquettishly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t touched you for so many days. I miss you so much.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was puzzled and asked her, ¡°Did you miss me or my body?¡±


    ¡°Both.¡± As she said this, one of her legs had already reached his waist. She hooked her legs around his waist, jumped up, and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Jiaren Wu began to kiss him shamelessly.


    Wei Shuyi had been holding it in for many days.


    The dry firewood that was exposed to the sun burned at one point.


    It was as if Wei Shuyi were punishing her. He wanted her to be especially ruthless. He was no longer as gentle and tender as he used to be. Instead, he was more rough and deliberate. Jiaren Wu was willing to y along with him. After he was done, she even sighed with emotion and said, ¡°It feels good to be rough asionally.¡±


    When Wei Shuyi heard this, he felt that he had wasted his feelings.


    ¡°Should we try something else another day?¡± he casually asked.


    Hearing this, Jiaren Wu revealed an excited expression.


    She turned sideways to face Wei Shuyi and suggested, ¡°I know. We have a very special hotel in our city. There are all kinds of toys inside it. As long as you want something, you can find it there. How about that? Do you want to y there?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I heard from my colleagues when I was a police officer.¡±


    Wei Shuyi thought for a while and was slightly tempted.


    ¡°O-Okay.¡±


    He thought:?<i>When I go to that hotel, I have to educate Jiaren Wu.</i>


    Jiaren Wu was thinking:?<i>When the timees, I must whip Wei Shuyi and let him know what it means to dote on his wife.</i>


    Early in the morning, both of them woke up at the same time and realized that it was a littlete.


    The two of them rushed to brush their teeth and wash their faces. Once everything was settled, they left home at the same time. They bought breakfast at a restaurant outside the neighborhood. Wei Shuyi drove to work while Jiaren Wu took a taxi to Dongli Shenghua¡¯s house.


    When Jiaren Wu arrived at Vi No. 7, she almost called Dongli Shenghua uncle after seeing him.


    Fortunately, she corrected herself. ¡°Mr. Dongli, can we go to thepany now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    After knowing her rtionship with Nabing, Dongli Shenghua seemed to have be closer to her.


    She was Nabing¡¯s only family in this world, after all.


    Jiaren Wu bent down and opened the car door. She then invited Dongli Shenghua to get in.


    Dongli Shenghua stared at her neck, his gaze dark and unclear as if he was somewhat displeased.


    Noticing that he was standing behind her and refusing to get into the car, Jiaren Wu asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wu.¡± Dongli Shenghua¡¯s tone was a little cold. Jiaren Wu felt a sense of respect and unconsciously straightened her back. Dongli Shenghua¡¯s gaze lingered on the hickey on the back of her neck for a moment before he said, ¡°Pay more attention to your image. It¡¯s unprofessional to go to work with ambiguous traces.¡±


    With that, he got into the car.


    Jiaren Wu sat in the passenger seat and took out a small mirror from her bag. She looked around her body and found two dark bruises on the back of her neck.


    She secretly sent Wei Shuyi a WeChat message.


    Alluring Beauty: [You did it on purpose!]


    Wei Shuyi was asking about the condition of a heart patient when his phone vibrated in his pocket. His voice paused for a moment before returning to normal. ¡°I think he will be discharged next week. When he gets home, he should rest for a few months. Don¡¯t do any heavy work. Don¡¯t even do any light work for the first two months.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Doctor Wei.¡±


    ¡°Then rest well.¡±


    After saying that, Wei Shuyi left the ward. When he went to the next ward, he took out his phone and took a look.


    When he saw the message from Jiaren Wu, his lips curled up slightly.


    Throwing the phone into his pocket, he went to the next ward.


    When couples reconcile after a quarrel, they would have to spend some time together.


    In the following month, Jiaren Wu and Wei Shuyi got along quite well.


    On National Day in October, Wei Shuyi nned to go to Xi¡¯an with Jiaren Wu. However, Dongli Shenghua was going to Japan on a business trip, so Jiaren Wu had to go with him. There were many patients in Deep Sea Hospital, so the couple postponed their trip. They only went to Xi¡¯an at the end of October.

 Chapter 366 - The Correct Way to Tell Fairy Tales

    <h4>Chapter 366: The Correct Way to Tell Fairy Tales</h4>


    Xi¡¯an was truly a city filled with history.


    Wei Shuyi and Jiaren Wu went to the Great Tang Hibiscus Garden. Jiaren Wu said that Hibiscus Garden was very beautiful, but Wei Shuyi said that she was even more beautiful than the Hibiscus Garden. Jiaren Wu got so happy that she hugged and kissed him.


    They even went to see the terracotta soldiers. Jiaren Wu said that the terracotta soldiers looked quite tattered and scary. Wei Shuyiughed at her for not knowing history.


    Then, they went to Huimin Street. Jiaren Wu said that Huimin Street was quite fun and had too much good food. She woulde again in the future. Wei Shuyi called her a foodie.


    After staying in Xi¡¯an for four days, the two of them had to go back.


    On the day he left Xi¡¯an, Wei Shuyi sat at the airport and thought for a while before sending Ye Xi a message.


    Wei Shuyi: [Chen Jingxi always wanted to see Xi¡¯an¡­ I came on her behalf. Xi¡¯an is very beautiful, even more beautiful than I imagined.]


    The yer was still aloof and didn¡¯t reply.


    Two hourster, Wei Shuyi¡¯s ne arrived at Binjiang City.


    On the way home, Wei Shuyi remembered the message he had sent to Ye Xi and opened Weibo. He didn¡¯t see Ye Xi¡¯s reply but saw that the yer had updated his Weibo.


    Ye Xi: After so many years, I¡¯ve learned how to bake cookies. Today, I sent the cookies to the girl I like. She said the cookies were delicious. She thought it was a blessing. I feel blessed too. [Attached: A picture.jpg.]


    He clicked on the picture and saw two people holding hands


    In an instant, Wei Shuyi waspletely relieved about the failed surgery that year.


    People had to look forward.


    ***


    Jiaren Wu had originally nned to spend the night with Wei Shuyi, but at eight in the evening, she received a call from Dongli Shenghua.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli, my¡ª¡±


    ¡°I saw your post on WeChat. You¡¯re back. Can youe over? Xiao Ao¡¯s stomach is hurting in the middle of the night. I have to send him to the hospital. He¡¯s been calling your name¡­¡± Dongli Shenghua sounded apologetic and was pleading. ¡°Miss Wu, can youe and see him?¡±


    Upon hearing that Dongli Ao was sick, Jiaren Wu could not refuse. ¡°Which hospital?¡±


    ¡°City One Hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiaren Wu walked out of the room and stood at the entrance of the kitchen. She stared at Wei Shuyi¡¯s back as he cooked.


    As if sensing something, Wei Shuyi turned around and saw her standing behind him. He didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing there for, so he asked, ¡°Are you hungry? If you wait a while longer, there will only be a garlic pork rib left.¡±


    Jiaren Wu said, ¡°Brother Wei, I have to go.¡±


    The smile on that person¡¯s face quickly dimmed.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He sounded calm and peaceful.


    He was always like this, suppressing his emotions and rarely speaking loudly to her. This was his gentle and easygoing nature.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s gaze subconsciously shifted downwards andnded on the floor. This was a sign that she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    She looked at the floor and softly exined, ¡°Mr. Dongli¡¯s son has a stomachache. He has been sent to the hospital. The little guy wanted me to apany him.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression turned cold.


    He washed his hands, removed his apron, and turned off the gas stove. ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± he told her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll ride my bike¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s tone became unyielding, and Jiaren Wu eventually agreed.


    On the way to the City One Hospital, Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t say much.


    Jiaren Wu wanted to say something, but when she turned around and saw Wei Shuyi¡¯s silent and beautiful side profile, she felt that saying another word would hurt him. When the car arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Jiaren Wu suddenly reached out and held his hand. ¡°Brother Wei, go back. If it¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡±


    Wei Shuyi finally turned to look at her.


    When he saw her uneasy expression, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jiaren Wu got out of the car and entered the hospital.


    Wei Shuyi watched as she walked further and further away. He lowered his head only when her figure disappeared into the crowd.


    ***


    When Jiaren Wu went to the medical department building to look for Dongli Ao, the doctor was performing an abdominal examination on the kid.


    Dongli Shenghua was still wearing his home clothes. From the looks of it, Dongli Ao¡¯s stomachache hade too quickly and he hadn¡¯t even had time to change his clothes.


    Jiaren Wu guessed that Dongli Ao was suffering from acute inmmation.


    A momentter, the doctor brought Dongli Ao out. The boy was in so much pain that he could not straighten his back. Dongli Shenghua immediately stood up and bent down to carry Dongli Ao in his arms. Dongli Ao¡¯s little hand tugged on his father¡¯s shirt. He was in so much pain that his face turned pale. He did not have the strength to cry and could only groan.


    ¡°Daddy, it hurts.¡±


    Dongli Ao¡¯s arrogant voice was filled with pain.


    Dongli Shenghua was somewhat anxious, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    Jiaren Wu sighed. She walked over and pressed down on Dongli Ao¡¯s lower right abdomen. Dongli Ao immediately shouted, ¡°It hurts!¡±


    She drew back her hand and joined Dongli Shenghua and the doctor.


    ¡°It¡¯s acute appendicitis,¡± said the doctor. ¡°It¡¯s better to operate.¡±


    When Dongli Shenghua heard that his son needed surgery, he subconsciously frowned.


    Appendicitis was not a serious illness, but it was very painful.


    Dongli Shenghua lowered his head and looked at the child in his arms. In the end, he nodded and said, ¡°Then arrange the surgery.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Only then did Dongli Shenghua lower his head and say to Jiaren Wu beside him, ¡°Miss Wu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay here and apany him.¡± Not wanting to hear Jiaren Wu¡¯s excuses, Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°I¡¯ll also stay here. Protecting me is your duty. I¡¯ll pay you ording to the contract.¡±


    His wordspletely cut off Jiaren Wu¡¯s path of retreat.


    Dongli Ao¡¯s situation made her uneasy.


    Putting aside the fact that this child was quite cute, Jiaren Wu could not ignore him as he was her aunt¡¯s child.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiaren Wu called Wei Shuyi.


    The call was suddenly cut off.


    Thinking that Wei Shuyi was sulking again, Jiaren Wu stopped calling him.


    Wei Shuyi stood at the other end of the hospital corridor. He watched as Dongli Shenghua carried Dongli Ai and Jiaren Wu walked toward the hospital ward. The three of them were so close to each other that for some reason, Wei Shuyi felt as if they were a family of three.


    His phone rang. Afraid that Jiaren Wu would find out he was here, he hung up immediately.


    Before Dongli Ao was pushed into the operating theater, he was especially uncooperative. He shouted, ¡°Daddy! Can you apany me? Sister Jiaren, can you apany me too?¡± He was especially cowardly. Although he looked like a cold child, he was especially afraid of pain.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s forehead was full of ck lines. He wanted to reject Dongli Ao, but Dongli Ao¡¯s screams were too tragic. The entire floor could hear his cries.


    Jiaren Wu asked the doctor, ¡°Can we apany him?¡±


    Could the doctor refuse?


    He could.


    However, it was better for him to not reject the person in front of him.


    ¡°Change your clothes ande in together.¡±


    Hence, the doctor performed the surgery on Dongli Ao while Jiaren Wu and Dongli Shenghua apanied him.


    Dongli Shenghua could not bear to watch the knife slice across his son¡¯s stomach, so he turned his head and looked at Jiaren Wu¡¯s face. Jiaren Wu, on the other hand, had been watching the surgery on the operating table the whole time. She was very calm, and she did not show any signs of heartache.


    Dongli Ao shivered in fear when he saw the de approaching his stomach.


    He suddenly stretched out his right hand, wanting to grab onto something to give himself some peace of mind.


    At this moment, Jiaren Wu quickly held his hand.


    Dongli Ao seemed relieved, and the panic on his face faded a little.


    Dongli Shenghua looked at the woman and the child¡¯s tightly sped hands. He narrowed his eyes, and a look of determination shed across his eyes.


    Appendectomy was only a small surgery, and it was not dangerous. However, the surgery took more than three hours. When he returned to the ward, Dongli Ao¡¯s nervous emotions gradually rxed. When the anesthesia wore offpletely, he started to hum.


    Jiaren Wu sat at the side, listening to him hum and act coquettishly with his daddy.


    ¡°Then tell me a story about mermaids.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°You¡¯re already six years old. You¡¯re no longer suitable to listen to such stories.¡±


    ¡°I want to hear it.¡±


    When Dongli Shenghua remained unmoved, Dongli Ao suddenly frowned and whispered, ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    There was nothing he could do.


    Dongli Shenghua sat down at the corner of the bed and expressionlessly began to tell a story.


    ¡°In the past¡­¡±


    Dongli Ao and Jiaren Wu pricked up their ears.


    Dongli Ao was interested in the story while Jiaren Wu was interested in Dongli Shenghua¡¯s ability to tell the story.


    ¡°There was a little beauty. She was the underwater princess. One day, she saved the prince of the Fallen Sea and fell in love with him. Then, the little beauty changed her fins into her legs at the cost of her voice and walked ashore to get close to the prince. However, the prince misunderstood that it was another girl who saved him in the Fallen Sea, so he wanted to marry that girl. The beauty wanted to tell the prince that she was the one who saved the prince, but she couldn¡¯t speak. In the end, she could only watch as they got married.


    ¡°After that, the sisters of the beauty gave her a dagger that could kill the prince. If she smeared the prince¡¯s blood on her feet, she could return to the sea. But the beauty couldn¡¯t bear to kill the prince, and in the end, she turned into foam.¡±


    The story ended just like that.


    Jiaren Wu thought that the story was too simple.


    Dongli Ao said, ¡°The little mermaid is so kind.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua snorted and said, ¡°She could only watch the person she loved marry someone else while she turned into foam because she was kind. This story tells us that all kind people die.¡±


    Dongli Ao was shocked.


    ¡°This story also tells us that different species shouldn¡¯t love each other. That¡¯s wishful thinking.¡±


    Dongli Ao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But our teacher didn¡¯t say that¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why your teacher can only be a teacher while I¡¯m a boss.¡±


    Dongli Ao felt that what Dongli Shenghua said made sense.


    Jiaren Wu could not bear to listen any longer. She quickly walked over and took the opportunity to change her proud outlook. She said, ¡°Your daddy is talking nonsense. Loving someone is a silent sacrifice and fulfillment. She fulfills the prince¡¯s wish to marry the person he loves because she loves the prince. She can¡¯t bear to kill the prince and would rather be foam because she loves the prince.


    ¡°This story tells us that love is about fulfilling others and giving.¡±


    Dongli Ao nodded.


    He thought for a while before saying, ¡°I think Sister Jiaren¡¯s words make more sense.¡±


    Ever since Jiaren Wu started speaking, Dongli Shenghua had been staring at her.


    After listening to her speak, Dongli Shenghua asked, ¡°Miss Wu, do you think that love is a sacrifice?¡±


    Jiaren Wu nodded.


    Dongli Shenghua sneered.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Jiaren Wu did not reply.


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°But in this story, I admire the girl who married the prince. She did nothing but she gained the prince¡¯s love and the throne of his consort.¡± As he spoke, he took Dongli Ao¡¯s small foot and squeezed it.


    He added, ¡°I think that love is about getting someone to your side by any means.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s expression did not change. She only said, ¡°You can get anyone just because you want them.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Dongli Shenghua¡¯s fingers gently caressed Dongli Ao¡¯s skin, but he said, ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t try?¡±


    Dongli Ao could not understand what they were talking about.


    ***


    The next morning, Dongli Ao was famished and wanted to eat.


    After asking around and learning that he could drink a small amount of liquid, Jiaren Wu fed him some thick rice soup.


    Dongli Ao blinked and softly sighed. He then said to Jiaren Wu, ¡°Sister Jiaren,e and be my mother.¡±


    Jiaren Wu immediately refused. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again.¡±


    Dongli Ao shifted his gaze to his daddy.


    Dongli Shenghua nced at him and only smiled.


    A dayter, Dongli Ao had to get out of bed.


    Jiaren Wu apanied him as the two of them walked slowly along the hospital corridor.


    Dongli Shenghua was not around today. It was unknown what he was busy with.


    Jiaren Wu still had Wei Shuyi in her heart. She took some time to call him.


    Wei Shuyi was probably busy and didn¡¯t answer the call.


    In reality, Wei Shuyi was indeed busy. He had a surgery to perform.


    It was already three in the afternoon when he finished his surgery.


    After washing his hands, Wei Shuyi decided to go out and eat something. He looked at his phone as he went downstairs. He saw that there was a missed call from Jiaren Wu. He thought for a while and decided to call her.


    The call went through, and Wei Shuyi walked out of the elevator. When he walked out of the hospital building, he saw a familiar man standing at the entrance.


    The man was wearing a ck shirt and ck pants as he leaned against a ck Bentley. His gaze and expression were cold and indifferent.

 Chapter 367 - He Needs To Be Scolded

    <h4>Chapter 367: He Needs To Be Scolded</h4>


    This was Wei Shuyi¡¯s second time meeting this man.


    ¡°Hello, Brother Wei¡­¡±


    As soon as Jiaren Wu¡¯s voice came from the receiver, Wei Shuyi hung up.


    At the same time, he subconsciously switched off his phone.


    Dongli Shenghua looked up and saw the man standing at the door.


    Wei Shuyi, who was wearing a smoky gray shirt, stood tall and straight; he was almost parallel to the door frame. He held his phone in one hand, and his other hand was in his pocket. On his handsome and gentle face, a pair of beautiful lips were tightly pursed as he sized up the man in front of him.


    Dongli Shenghua nodded at him and said, ¡°Mr. Wei, are you free?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Wei Shuyi did not like him at all, and it was hard for him to pretend to be friendly with him. He frowned and showed his professionalism as a doctor. He said to Dongli Shenghua, ¡°Is your heart not feeling well? You have to register yourself. I won¡¯t treat patients privately.¡±


    His words crushed Dongli Shenghua¡¯s good temper.


    His thin red lips parted. After a while, he stiffly said, ¡°Mr. Wei is so interesting.¡±


    Wei Shuyi smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Dongli, if you want to register, you have to go to the outpatient building first.¡± Then, he kindly pointed at a building on his left and introduced it to Dongli Shenghua. ¡°The outpatient building is this one.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua almost lost hisposure.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to look for you, Mr. Wei.¡±


    ¡°For a private matter?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Wei Shuyi apologetically smiled. He looked at his watch and apologetically said to Dongli Shenghua, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Dongli to wait for a while. It¡¯s office hours now. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk after work.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua expressionlessly watched as Wei Shuyi turned around and returned to the hospital building.


    Wei Shuyi turned around and the smile on his face disappeared.


    <i>What did Dongli Shenghua want to talk to me about?</i>


    He went back to his office and found a biscuit from the drawer. He ate some of it casually until it was time to get off work. Then, he slowly packed his things and went downstairs.


    Wei Shuyi was rather surprised to see that Dongli Shenghua¡¯s car was still parked there.


    <i>He¡¯s so patient. What does he want to talk to me about?</i>


    Wei Shuyi knocked on the door of Dongli Shenghua¡¯s car.


    Dongli Shenghua rolled down the car window and looked at Wei Shuyi. He saw Wei Shuyi carrying his bag and said with a fake smile, ¡°It seems like Mr. Wei is very busy.¡± Wei Shuyi would get off work at 5: 40 pm, but it was almost 6: 30 pm. It took him more than half an hour to pack his things.


    Wei Shuyi waved his hand and replied, ¡°There were many patients, so I was dyed.¡±


    Naturally, Dongli Shenghua would not expose him.


    ¡°What does Mr. Dongli have to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wei, if you¡¯re not busy, let me treat you to a meal.¡±


    It was already after work, what else could he be busy with?


    Wei Shuyi had no choice but to ept his invitation.


    Wei Shuyi drove his Volvo. His car followed Dongli Shenghua¡¯s. Finally, both cars stopped at the entrance of a Japanese restaurant.


    The two of them entered the restaurant and ordered dishes. However, Dongli Shenghua still did not reveal his intentions.


    Wei Shuyi waited until the food was served on the table for a long time before he took out his phone to y a game.


    Dongli Shenghua stared at this person and frowned.


    <i>He¡¯s already 30 years old, yet is still ying games. He¡¯s too much of a child.</i>


    ¡°I thought that those who y games are children.¡± Dongli Shenghua said something that seemed irrelevant.


    Wei Shuyi was so engrossed in the game that he could not extricate himself from it. He only said, ¡°People can be young at heart.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua gently rubbed his fingers against the wine ss and suddenly said, ¡°So Miss Wu likes someone like this.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s fingers paused in mid-air.


    He turned off the game and raised his head, staring straight at Dongli Shenghua.


    ¡°Is Mr. Dongli very curious about me?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua did not avoid his question. He shook his ss and looked at the clear liquid in it. He said in a low voice, ¡°I confessed to Miss Wu.¡±


    Wei Shuyi narrowed his eyes and remained silent.


    ¡°But she refused.¡±


    Wei Shuyi smiled and said, ¡°Of course, she loves me very much.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua was somewhat speechless.


    After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m very curious about what kind of man Miss Wu likes.¡± His gaze swept up and down Wei Shuyi¡¯s body. After looking at him, he said strangely, ¡°So this is what he looks like.¡±


    Wei Shuyi did not probe further. He was not a good person in Dongli Shenghua¡¯s eyes.


    When the food was served, he took a bite. His mouth was filled with a strange taste, and he immediately put down his chopsticks.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to Japanese food. Sorry for making youugh.¡±


    Shaking his head slightly, Dongli Shenghua understood. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There will always be people who love and hate it.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Wei Shuyi took a sip of water. He still had to drive home and couldn¡¯t drink.


    After putting down the cup, Wei Shuyi looked at the tes and chopsticks in front of him and said, ¡°Some people like Chinese food, and some people like Japanese food. You insisted on letting those people who are used to Chinese food eat Japanese food. You think Japanese food is delicious and high-ss, but others only feel that their mouths are full of the fishy taste and that there are many rules.


    ¡°Dating is like eating. If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t like it. What¡¯s the point of forcing it?¡±


    Wei Shuyi believed that Dongli Shenghua understood his meaning.


    Dongli Shenghua stared at Wei Shuyi without blinking. He had underestimated this doctor.


    <i>His words are sarcastic and offensive. He is really not a pushover.</i>


    ¡°But no one said that people who are used to Chinese food will not eat Japanese food.¡± Dongli Shenghua smiled. It was a pretty smile. Wei Shuyi had to admit that Dongli Shenghua was an outstanding person in all aspects.


    Dongli Shenghua added. ¡°Just like me, I didn¡¯t eat Japanese food in the beginning. When I ate it for the first time, I also felt that it tasted strange, especially after I dipped it in mustard greens. It tasted even worse. But gradually, I became passionate about Japanese food. So, Mr. Wei, how can you be sure that people who don¡¯t like Japanese food in the beginning won¡¯t like Japanese food in the future?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s face darkened.


    It seemed like Dongli Shenghua was a thick-skinned person.


    He sneered. It was rare for him to beat around the bush again.


    Wei Shuyi went straight to the point and mocked Dongli Shenghua, ¡°People¡¯s tastes change. A person who likes Chinese food might fall in love with Japanese food. However, my Jiaren will never fall in love with another man, especially since this man is her uncle.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s expression changed.


    A cold light shot out from his eyes. His cold demeanor easily frightened others, but not Wei Shuyi, who was used to all kinds of situations.


    If he could be scared so easily, he would not be worthy of holding a scalpel and saving other people¡¯s lives.


    ¡°She even told you this¡­¡± Dongli Shenghua muttered to himself. Suddenly, he let out a lowugh. He raised his head and stared straight at Wei Shuyi. He curled his lips into a strange smile. Wei Shuyi felt that his smile was a little strange. It made him feel ufortable.


    Dongli Shenghua suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Wei, Jiaren is really good. Those who have tasted her beauty cannot bear to let go.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t either.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°What do you mean by that!¡±


    <i>What does he mean by having tasted her beauty?</i>


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s smile became even more sinister and difficult to read.


    He didn¡¯t exin in detail and only said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Last time in the Maldives, Jiaren Wu and I spent a day and night alone there.¡±


    Wei Shuyi knew that Dongli Shenghua was a cunning man. His words could not be trusted.


    But Dongli Shenghua¡¯s words had be a thorn in his heart.


    <i>Last time in the Maldives¡­</i>


    Recalling the expensive ck gown and the strange look in Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes when she came back from the Maldives and went to the hospital to look for him, he suddenly panicked.


    Wei Shuyi dared not make wild guesses.


    He immediately switched on his phone and called Jiaren Wu.


    Jiaren Wu picked up quickly.


    ¡°Brother Wei¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re free now, I want to see you.¡±


    Jiaren Wu was a little happy. He was finally willing to see her.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Wei Shuyi drove the car to the hospital and saw Jiaren Wu in the hospital field.


    Jiaren Wu was sitting on a wooden bench in the field, ying with her phone.


    It was notpletely dark in Binjiang City at seven o¡¯clock, but all the lights on the roadside of the sports field had been lit up. She sat there, and the lights from different directions singled her out from all directions. Every part of her figure was so beautiful.


    Hearing footsteps, Jiaren Wu lifted her head. When she saw Wei Shuyi, her lips curled into a smile.


    A beautiful smile blossomed on her face.


    ¡°Brother Wei¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart raced.


    Thinking that this person was his, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    Wei Shuyi wanted to hide her away when he thought that there were other people openly coveting her.


    Heposed himself and walked toward her.


    Jiaren Wu immediately grabbed his hand and started to chat with him. She talked about how annoying Dongli Ao was and how much she missed him¡­


    ¡°Dongli Shenghua came to see me this afternoon.¡±


    Jiaren Wu suddenly fell silent upon hearing this.


    She looked up at Wei Shuyi in shock.


    ¡°Why did he look for you?¡±


    ¡°To dere war on me.¡±


    ¡°Dere war?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Seeing Jiaren Wu¡¯s confused expression, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°He¡¯s dering war on me. He wants to pursue you andpete with me.¡±


    Jiaren Wu quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t love him!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    The two of them sat down on the wooden chairs. Wei Shuyi was silent for a long time before he decided toe clean. ¡°He told me something today.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jiaren Wu turned her head to look at him. She saw that Wei Shuyi seemed to find it difficult to continue speaking.


    She was surprised, but she waited patiently.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s right hand was being held by Jiaren Wu, but his left hand was resting on the wooden chair. His left thumb¡¯s nail dug in his index finger.


    He was struggling internally.


    He knew that if he asked, it would represent his distrust of Jiaren Wu and hisck of confidence in their rtionship.


    But it was inappropriate not to ask.


    ¡°He said thest time you went to the Maldives, the two of you spent a day and a night alone. He also said something else.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s smile hadpletely disappeared.


    It was not because she was angry at Wei Shuyi, but because she felt that what Dongli Shenghua had said and done was unreasonable.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Jiaren Wu asked through gritted teeth.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°He said that those who have tasted your beauty can¡¯t bear to let go. He can¡¯t bear to let go of you.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiaren Wu immediately opened her mouth to curse, ¡°F*ck! When has he ever tasted my beauty? This dog, to drive a wedge between us, he¡¯s simply unscrupulous. Just you wait, he¡¯s asking for a scolding. Come, I¡¯ll bring you to confront him!¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s intense reaction startled Wei Shuyi.


    But he waspletely at ease.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going.¡± He didn¡¯t really believe in Dongli Shenghua¡¯s words. Jiaren Wu¡¯s reaction confirmed that Dongli Shenghua was the one who was spouting nonsense.


    However, Jiaren Wu wasn¡¯t willing to let the matter drop. She insisted on bringing Wei Shuyi to the Dongli Shenghua to rify things.


    At this moment, Wei Shuyi¡¯s phone rang.


    He quickly picked it up. It was a call from the hospital informing him that a patient¡¯s condition had changed and his heart rate had suddenly gone out of control.


    ¡°I have to rush to the hospital. Rest well.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As she watched Wei Shuyi¡¯s figure disappear into the distance, Jiaren Wu¡¯s angry expression finally disappeared.


    Her face was filled with coldness.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s actions today had thoroughly angered her.


    However, the fact that Wei Shuyi came to look for her today to ask if this was true hurt her.


    <i>Why didn¡¯t he believe me?</i>


    Wei Shuyi drove as fast as he could towards the hospital. When he was about to reach Deep Sea Hospital, he bumped into a small truck at thest traffic light.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s car mmed into the minivan and slid toward a flower bed at the side.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    With another loud bang, the car finally stopped.

 Chapter 368 - You Have A Delivery

    <h4>Chapter 368: You Have A Delivery</h4>


    After being hit twice, the silver Volvo waspletely deformed.


    The hood of the car flipped up and the windshield was smashed.


    The windshield of the car shattered, and some of the fragments pierced into Wei Shuyi¡¯s chest and corbone.


    The car ident scared many people, but more people were busy watching themotion.


    Everyone thought that the person in the car was either dead or seriously injured. However, about two to three minutester, the car door was pushed open from the inside. A man in a gray shirt staggered out. Blood stained his shirt, and ss shards were stuck on his body.


    Seeing that he was still alive, a driver and his family quickly supported Wei Shuyi.


    Someone called the hospital, and someone else called the police.


    ***


    At around 10 am, Jiaren Wu received another call from Wei Shuyi.


    She picked up the phone and was about to speak when she heard a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello¡­¡± The nurse did not know how to address her.


    In the patient¡¯s contact list, this number was the most called one.


    However, the caller ID the patient gave this person was¡ªLittle gangster.


    Jiaren Wu was stunned for a moment before she realized that it was a woman holding Wei Shuyi¡¯s phone. Her voice became colder as she asked. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Hearing a woman¡¯s voice, the nurse said, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Wei Shuyi?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Miss, Mr. Wei was in a car ident. Can youe to our hospital?¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°City People¡¯s Hospital.¡±


    They were in the same hospital, and Jiaren Wu soon found Wei Shuyi. He was two floors below her.


    Wei Shuyi had fallen asleep perhaps due to being exhausted. Hisplexion looked fine, but his upper body was wrapped in bandages. He was still wearing the gray shirt he had worn when he first arrived. The blood on his shirt hurt Jiaren Wu¡¯s eyes.


    Her lips moved for a moment before she called out softly, ¡°Brother Wei¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi moaned in pain.


    Jiaren Wu quickly covered her mouth.


    She didn¡¯t dare to disturb Wei Shuyi.


    There were two beds in the ward, and a young girl was sleeping on the other bed. It was unknown what illness she had, but the girl¡¯s family members were quite quiet. Jiaren Wu quietly left the room and went to the police station.


    She saw the hit-and-run driver. Apparently, he hadn¡¯t rested well and had dozed off at the traffic light.


    The driver also knew that he had knocked someone down. At this moment, he was extremely uneasy.


    Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t say anything to the driver.


    As she left the police station, her phone rang.


    When she saw the words ¡°sales¡± and ¡°delivery¡± at the bottom of the number, Jiaren Wu did not want to pick up. First, she had not bought anything online recently. Second, sales calls were annoying.


    However, this number was unrelenting. Her phone rang several times before Jiaren Wu picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello, I don¡¯t need any sales deliveries¡­¡±


    ¡°Hello, is this Jiaren Wu? You have a parcel here. I¡¯ve ced it at your door.¡± Surprisingly, the voice belonged to Kang Hui.


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s expression changed. She subconsciously lowered her voice and said to the person over the phone, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiaren Wu went to the hospital to look after Wei Shuyi. When Wei Shuyi woke up in the middle of the night, he saw Jiaren Wu lying on his bed. He wanted to raise his hand, but his arm was injured by ss, so it was inconvenient. He kept staring at her. Jiaren Wu seemed to have sensed something and raised her head.


    Seeing that he was awake, Jiaren Wu was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Brother Wei, how are you?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Give me some water to drink.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiaren Wu bought him a bottle of mineral water and fed him two sips.


    Recalling the car ident, Wei Shuyi still felt a lingering fear in his heart. ¡°Do you know what I was thinking when I remembered the car ident?¡±


    ¡°You would miss me?¡±


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t me Jiaren Wu for being thick-skinned, but she did have that confidence.


    He stared at her beautiful face for a long time before nodding. ¡°Yes, I was thinking about you.¡±


    Just as Jiaren Wu was about tough, she heard Wei Shuyi say, ¡°At that moment, I was thinking, if only I had never known you before.¡±


    The smile on her lips froze.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s voice stiffened, and her expression darkened.


    Wei Shuyi exined, ¡°I thought I would die. I was thinking, if I died, what would you do? At that moment, I regretted knowing you. If you didn¡¯t know me, then my death would have no impact on you¡­¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s expression eased a little and was no longer as gloomy and terrifying.


    ¡°Just shut up,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ll recover from this injury after a short rest. Don¡¯t put the word death on your tongue.¡± Her expression turned particrly serious when she finished. ¡°I¡¯ll get scared.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned for a moment before he smiled.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say it.¡±


    ***


    Regardless of what Dongli Shenghua would think, Jiaren Wu took two days off to take good care of Wei Shuyi.


    That afternoon, she finally returned home.


    Passing by the neighborhood, she picked up her parcel.


    The package was not an empty paper box. There was something inside. It was a packet of red dates.


    Jiaren Wu held the packet of red dates in her hands with an indescribable expression.


    She opened the red date bag and saw a note inside. When she opened it, there was only one sentence on it.


    [The car ident might have something to do with Dongli Shenghua.]


    These words sent chills down Jiaren Wu¡¯s spine.


    She went to the traffic bureau and saw the video of the car ident. It was really dangerous at that time. Wei Shuyi was lucky to have survived this disaster. Jiaren Wu held the note in her hand, her whole body trembling.


    <i>If only I had never met you.</i>


    At this moment, a simr thought emerged in her heart.


    Jiaren Wu burnt that note, took a handful of red dates, and cooked a pot of porridge. She then uploaded a photo to her Moments on WeChat.


    Alluring Beauty: [I heard that you can eat some red dates to enrich your body.]


    Seeing her post, Kang Hui knew that she had received his message.


    <i>Jiaren should know what to do.</i>


    During the few days that Wei Shuyi was hospitalized, Jiaren Wu apanied him at the hospital at night and even made him some nutritious soup. Wei Shuyi had the thought that if he could get her dedicated care by staying in the hospital, he would be willing to stay for a few more days.


    This thought was too depraved!


    He was discharged after staying in the hospital for five days.


    Yuan Jun and Elder Xu took over him and treated his patients. Wei Shuyi would also asionally go to the hospital to take a look. Otherwise, he would feel uneasy.


    ***


    One day, when Dongli Shenghua saw Jiaren Wu texting Wei Shuyi during office hours, he could not stand it anymore. He could not help but remind her, ¡°Miss Wu, it¡¯s office hours now.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to send a private message during work hours!¡± He nced at Jiaren Wu¡¯s cold face and said, ¡°You¡¯re a professional bodyguard.¡±


    Jiaren Wu mocked him. ¡°Then as my boss, why did you go to my boyfriend¡¯s ce and deliberately say things to confuse him about our rtionship?¡± Jiaren Wu sneered and asked him, ¡°Is that right?¡± Jiaren Wu¡¯s tone was angry and she wanted to vent her anger.


    Dongli Shenghua did not show any guilt.


    He was calm andposed, yet he still had the face to ask her, ¡°Did you fight with him?¡±


    Jiaren Wu acknowledged coldly and remained silent.


    Dongli Shenghua thought of something and hypocriticallyforted her. ¡°He doesn¡¯t love you that much. If he really loved you, he wouldn¡¯t have suspected that there was anything between you and me¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Jiaren Wu smiled at his naivety. ¡°Mr. Dongli is indeed an outstanding businessman. You¡¯re good at sowing discord.¡±


    ¡°But I also sessfully nted a bomb in his heart, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Jiaren Wu stopped talking.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s mood suddenly improved.


    ¡°Is Mr. Wei feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for worrying. He¡¯s much better.¡± Jiaren Wu pursed her lips, but she was thinking:?<i>You almost let him see Hades. Don¡¯t you know how his health is?</i>


    Dongli Shenghua remained silent.


    After work, Jiaren Wu ate dinner at Dongli Shenghua¡¯s house and was about to leave. Just as she walked to the middle of his front yard, Dongli Shenghua suddenly called her from behind.


    ¡°Miss Wu.¡±


    Turning around, Jiaren Wu looked at him speechlessly. ¡°What else do you want, Mr. Dongli?¡±


    He said, ¡°On the 20th of November, you have to clear your schedule no matter what.¡±


    Jiaren Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    <i>Could it be that the sly old fox has finally caved and decided to buy drugs from foreign drug lords? Is he afraid of an ident and needs my protection? Is that why he made me clear my schedule?</i>


    Jiaren Wu had already thought of many possibilities, but her face appeared as calm as a spring breeze.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After that, she turned around and left.


    She got off work early these few days but she didn¡¯t look for Wei Shuyi.


    After Wei Shuyi was discharged from the hospital, Qiao Jiusheng kept calling him and inviting him over to her house to rx and have a meal. However, he always rejected her using the reason that he had not fully recovered. On this day, Qiao Jiusheng called him again.


    ¡°Are you really noting? I¡¯m cooking myself, and I bought many ingredients.¡± Qiao Jiusheng said over the phone.


    Hearing that she had already bought many ingredients, Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t refuse her anymore.

 Chapter 369 - This Man Is Really Petty

    <h4>Chapter 369: This Man Is Really Petty</h4>


    ¡°Then I will join you for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to pick you up.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s car had been damaged by the collision, so he did not n to use it anymore. He originally wanted to change to a safer car, but thinking that he was going to America to further his studies after Christmas, he did not n to buy it.


    If he went out now, he would either take a taxi or a bus.


    Hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, Wei Shuyi agreed.


    At night, he went to Fang Yusheng¡¯s house for dinner and had fun at their house for a while.


    Around eight o¡¯clock, he nned to leave. Qiao Jiusheng urged him to stay warmly. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not working recently. Stay with us tonight.¡±


    Wei Shuyi had not seen Beauty Wu for a few days and missed her.


    He rejected Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s invitation to stay and asked the chauffeur to send him back.


    When he passed by vi 7, he saw Dongli Shenghua and his son wearing sports clothes. They had just returned from a jog outside. He took a look and retracted his gaze. When he was about to reach Beauty Wu¡¯s district, Wei Shuyi called Beauty Wu.


    The call was picked up very quickly.


    ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m almost at your house. Are you at home?¡±


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°Mr. Dongli is meeting a client tonight. I have to go with him.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    He had clearly seen Mr. Dongli and his son together¡­


    ¡°Beauty, are you with Mr. Dongli now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Beauty Wu did not find his words strange. She said, ¡°At thepany. I¡¯ll set off to see the client immediately.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes were filled with darkness.


    He nodded and hung up.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Beauty Wu¡¯s district. Wei Shuyi thanked the driver and walked to Beauty Wu¡¯s house alone. He looked up and saw two lights on the fifth floor.


    She was home, but she lied and said she was not.


    Was she avoiding him?


    Thinking about it carefully, Beauty Wu did not seem to have taken the initiative to contact him since he was discharged.


    Why?


    Was she really busy, or¡­


    Wei Shuyi refused to think about thetter possibility. He almost recovered and finally returned to the hospital to work.


    The moment Yuan Jun saw him, he unbuttoned his clothes.


    Wei Shuyi jumped in shock and scolded him for being a pervert.


    Without a word, Yuan Jun unbuttoned all three buttons on his shirt. Without the clothes covering him, the light pink scars under his shirt were all exposed. Yuan Jun took a look and said, ¡°It¡¯s a small injury. It won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    So he wanted to see his injuries.


    Wei Shuyi quickly put on his clothes and red at him. ¡°So rude!¡±


    Yuan Jun snorted, turned around, ran back to his office, and closed the door.


    Wei Shuyi went to his office and saw Elder Xu sitting there. Elder Xu was indeed Yuan Jun¡¯s teacher. When he saw Wei Shuyi, he did the same thing as Yuan Jun¡ªunbuttoning his shirt!


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Wei Shuyi quickly unbuttoned his shirt and showed the wounds to Elder Xu.


    Seeing those injuries, Xu Lao nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky. The car was damaged, but you only suffered minor injuries.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, lucky.¡±


    Their disciple had survived and returned to the hospital for work in one piece. Elder Xu and Elder Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You¡¯re bound to have good fortune after surviving this disaster. My wife went to buy groceries this morning. Go to our house for dinner after work tonight.¡± Seeing that Wei Shuyi was about to say something, Elder Xu immediately pointed a finger at him and pretended to be fierce. ¡°Don¡¯t say no.¡±


    Wei Shuyi could only nod helplessly and agree. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    After work in the afternoon, Wei Shuyi took Yuan Jun¡¯s car and went to Elder Xu¡¯s house with him.


    Elder Xu¡¯s daughter, Xu Yingying, was back.


    The moment she saw Wei Shuyi, Xu Yingying pounced on him and pretended to hug him. Yuan Jun quickly stood between the two of them. He held Xu Yingying¡¯s cor and pulled her to the side. As they walked, he informed her. ¡°Your Brother Wei has a girlfriend. You can¡¯t hug him casually anymore.¡±


    Xu Yingying pursed her lips and shook Yuan Jun¡¯s hand off with her shoulder. ¡°He has a girlfriend, so you can touch me as you please? Let go of me!¡±


    His hand was flung away, and his handsome face copsed. He ced his hand on her again and said something that was like asking for a beating. ¡°I¡¯ll still touch you.¡±


    ¡°Get your dirty hands off me¡­


    The two youngsters, who were three to four years apart, were bickering about touching each other.


    Wei Shuyi saw the two childish actions and felt both helpless and warm.


    At the dining table, the four elders showered him with concern, making Wei Shuyi unable to eat.


    Madam Xu stared at Wei Shuyi for a moment before suddenly asking. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring Beauty along?¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Shuyi shook his head naturally. He was a little helpless but also a little angry as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Beauty be a bodyguard? Her boss makes her especially busy and she works overtime every night. She can only rest for two days a month.¡±


    Seeing that such a polite person like him would actually grumble non-stop about someone, Madam Xu was relieved.


    When Yuan Jun heard this, he said gloatingly, ¡°I heard that couples will break up if they don¡¯t meet for a long time or if they¡¯re too busy.¡± After saying that, he looked up and realized that the other four people at the table were staring at him with displeasure and anger in their eyes. In order not to arouse their anger, Yuan Jun could only shut up awkwardly.


    After dinner, Wei Shuyi and Yuan Jun stayed in the Xu family for more than half an hour. Xu Yingying told them about her interesting experience studying overseas.


    ¡°Daniel is quite handsome, but he¡¯s too fickle. I don¡¯t like it,¡± Xu Yingying said.


    Yuan Jun quickly said, ¡°Then you have to be careful. People with messy private lives might carry diseases.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them started arguing again.


    Wei Shuyi suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Madam Xu looked at the time and agreed. It was almost eight o¡¯clock.


    Yuan Jun left with him.


    Xu Yingying sent them downstairs. After they went downstairs, she said to Yuan Jun, ¡°Apany me to shop. I bought a pink shiny bag yesterday. Now, Ick a set of clothes to match it.¡±


    Yuan Jun immediately shouted exaggeratedly. ¡°Are you serious? Buying clothes specially to match your bag? If you spend money like this, you might not be able to get married in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not spending your money!¡±


    The two of them almost quarreled again.


    Finally, Xu Yingying noticed Wei Shuyi and stopped arguing with Yuan Jun. The weather was no longer hot, and she could still feel a little cold in a long-sleeved shirt at night. Xu Yingying ran over and pulled Wei Shuyi¡¯s sleeve. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°Brother Wei, are youing with us?¡±


    Wei Shuyi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going. You guys go ahead. Have fun.¡±


    Yuan Jun called him an old cadre and returned home after dark. He did not have the vigor of a young man and did not know how to enjoy the nightlife.


    Wei Shuyi thought of the rich nightlife fromst time and felt a gust of wind beneath his feet. He ran even faster.


    After taking a taxi home, Wei Shuyi¡¯s forced smile copsed.


    He turned his head and looked at the shining shops along the street. He thought of Beauty Wu and felt irritated.


    The next day, Wei Shuyi went to work early in the morning. He checked the ward and returned to his office.


    He had just sat down when his phone rang.


    He opened it and saw an unfamiliar number. He hesitated for two seconds before answering.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wei Shuyi.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Dr. Wei. I¡¯m Tang Junwei.¡±


    Tang Junwei.


    After spending two to three seconds searching through his mind, Wei Shuyi finally remembered this person. He was the boyfriend of a female patient who had given him a check and red packet for 100,000 yuan.


    After realizing who it was, Wei Shuyi spoke less coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Tang? What¡¯s wrong? Is it about Miss Xiao Jing¡¯s body¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Tang Junwei quickly said, ¡°Xiao Jing is very healthy. It¡¯s something else. My wedding with Xiao Jing will take ce on the 20th of this month.¡±


    ¡°You saved Xiao Jing¡¯s life from the gates of hell. Dr. Wei, you contributed to our sess today. May I ask if Dr. Wei can attend our wedding and be our witness?¡±


    Since he called him personally to invite him to shi wedding, Wei Shuyi naturally couldn¡¯t reject him and agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, he flipped through his calendar and realized that there were not many days left.


    After some thought, he took his phone and called Beauty Wu.


    When she received his call, Beauty Wu and Dongli Shenghua were on their way to a certain movie king¡¯s filming location. She hung up the phone first before texting Wei Shuyi.


    Little Gangster: [What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m working, it¡¯s not convenient for me to answer the call.]


    Wei Shuyi stared at the message and his eyes darkened.


    She was working again¡­


    Beep beep.


    His phone vibrated.


    Beauty Wu turned on her phone and saw the message.


    Brother: [Are you free on the 20th? There¡¯s a ce I want you to apany me to.]


    Little Gangster: [No, 20. I have important arrangements that day. Can we go on the 24th?]


    Brother: [Forget it then. I can go alone. Go to work.]


    After turning off his phone, the anticipation in Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyespletely disappeared.


    ¡°Who are you texting?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the cramped car.


    Beauty Wu put her phone into her trouser pocket and said coldly, ¡°Boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Have you guys been fighting recently?¡± Dongli Shenghua realized that Beauty Wu had not called him during her break. In his opinion, this was extremely unusual.


    Beauty Wu snorted. ¡°Should I exin it to you, Mr. Dongli?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua carefully analyzed her words.


    What was she taking her anger out on him for?


    Thinking back carefully, Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°He knows that I¡¯m talking nonsense, yet he still cares?¡± He chuckled and said to Beauty Wu, ¡°This man is really petty.¡±


    Beauty Wu remained silent, but there was a sad expression on her face. On closer look, she was even a little angry.


    Did that mean that Wei Shuyi was really suspecting that there was something between them?


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s mood suddenly improved.


    He said, ¡°From the looks of it, he doesn¡¯t love you much either. He won¡¯t even give you the most basic trust.¡±


    Beauty Wu remained silent, but her expression became even more sinister.


    There was no danger during the visit.


    Dongli Shenghua was not Detective Conan. He would not follow danger wherever he went.


    On the other hand, there was a small female celebrity who wanted to curry favor with Dongli Shenghua and kept throwing flirtatious nces at him. Dongli Shenghua felt irritated and said to Beauty Wu, ¡°Miss Wu, please think of a way to help me block me from that woman¡¯s line of vision. It¡¯s disgusting to look at.¡±


    Hence, Beauty Wu stood in front of him and blocked that woman¡¯s vision.


    The woman was furious, but Dongli Shenghua was extremely satisfied.


    On the way back, he asked the driver to drive to a high-end custom-made tailor.


    When they arrived, Beauty Wu apanied Dongli Shenghua upstairs.


    After the designer measured Dongli Shenghua¡¯s size, he walked to Beauty Wu¡¯s side and measured her body size. Beauty Wu was a little stunned. She looked at Dongli Shenghua in confusion. Dongli Shenghua read the confusion in her eyes and said, ¡°When necessary, you have to apany me to special asions. Have you forgotten this?¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes shed. She did not speak but cooperated with the designer¡¯s actions.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the 20th.


    When Beauty Wu apanied Dongli Shenghua to their destination, she realized that they were going to attend the thirty-year anniversary of Long Xiao Entertainment. The banquet was held on the second floor of the Empire Hotel.


    Thergest banquet hall on the second floor was booked by Fang Ping.


    Long Xiao Entertainment and Shenhua Entertainment had almost divided the entire entertainment empire in Country Z. It was the 30th anniversary of Long Xiao Entertainment, and Dongli Shenghua should be there to celebrate. When Beauty Wu and Dongli Shenghua arrived, many media outlets were taking pictures of them.


    The long red carpet was about 20 meters long.


    On both sides of the red carpet, spotlights shed non-stop. The reporters raised their heads to wee every big shot celebrity. Beauty Wu and the rest waited for all the celebrities to finish walking the red carpet before appearing hand in hand.


    This was red carpet etiquette.


    Even if Dongli Shenghua hugged her waist, Beauty Wu could not reject him.


    The two of them were dressed in ck. Dongli Shenghua was wearing a ck high-ss velvet suit, while Beauty Wu was wearing a ck designer high slit gown. The slit was especially high, and Beauty Wu¡¯s beautiful legs seemed to be revealed as she walked.

 Chapter 370 - The Best-looking Person Is My Nephew

    <h4>Chapter 370: The Best-looking Person Is My Nephew</h4>


    When the two of them appeared, their presence was overwhelming.


    Both of them were tall and thin, with good looks and temperament. Standing together, they eclipsed the celebrities who were still dawdling on the red carpet.


    If not for her unfamiliar face, those reporters would have thought that it was a movie queen.


    Even though Beauty Wu was not a celebrity, they could tell that the man beside her was extraordinary.


    The CEO of Shenhua Entertainment hade personally!


    Hurry up and take pictures!


    Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman earned the most attention.


    Dongli Shenghua led Beauty Wu to the signboard at the entrance of the hotel. With a wave of his hand, he wrote his name in fine calligraphy. His handwriting was extraordinarily domineering.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s handwriting was neither delicate nor orderly. It was forceful and had domineering strokes.


    Dongli Shenghua looked at her name and praised. ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    With a fake smile, she handed the pen to the emcee. Beauty Wu looked up at Dongli Shenghua and said, ¡°You¡¯re praising me.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°But you are more beautiful in person.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as beautiful as Mr. Dongli.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua frowned.


    Was sheparing him to a woman?


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s eyes turned cold and his grip on her waist tightened.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat before she said, ¡°I¡¯m joking. Why is Mr. Dongli so sensitive?¡±


    Only then did Dongli Shenghua rx his grip.


    The two of them went straight to the second floor.


    On the second floor, Beauty Wu saw arge number of faces that could only be seen on television and the Inte.


    The venue was filled with toasts and wine.


    All the beauties present were dressed in luxurious clothes and had exquisite makeup. When they walked, they would take charming small steps and smile without revealing their teeth. Even if they wanted to show their teeth, there were very few who showed more than eight teeth. The men were all wearing suits and wristwatches. Although they looked good, they were all the same.


    Beauty Wu apanied Dongli Shenghua the entire time and saw many rich people who introduced themselves as CEOs with a certain sry.


    She also saw the president of Long Xiao Entertainment, who was the current president of the Fang Corporation, Fang Pingjun.


    After the banquet officially started, she even saw a man with an exquisite appearance. Be it his temperament, face, or family status, all the men present could not raise their heads when they saw him.


    Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng brought his wife along.


    The two of them made single people jealous. Even when they attended their uncle¡¯s banquet, they were dressed extravagantly.


    Fang Yusheng was handsome and looked willful in his clothes. He was wearing a grayish-ck suit that had not been officially sold yet and was only revealed in the Paris Haute Couture Fashion Week. He wore a vintage brooch on his left chest and a beautiful red rose in his chest pocket.


    His skin was fair. When he lowered his head to talk to Qiao Jiusheng, his chin would asionally brush past the rose petals.


    The extremely red roses and seductive white skin identally touched each other, there was a strong visual impact.


    At this moment, Fang Pingjun could not help but say to someone, ¡°The most good-looking man at the scene is my nephew.¡± Hence, all the bumpkins who had never seen Young Master Fang¡¯s real face were lucky to see his honor.


    It was really beautiful!


    No wonder Long Xiao Entertainment¡¯s CEO, Fang Pingjun, always said to the blindly confident celebrities under him, ¡°If my nephew is willing to debut, you people won¡¯t even get a bite of leftovers.¡±


    These words were indeed not boasting.


    Logically speaking, with Young Master Fang¡¯s stunning beauty, ordinary women and men would not dare to stand beside him.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng was that heroine and outstanding person.


    A beautiful woman in a luxurious blue down jacket and wide skirt held Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm. When she spoke to him, her every frown and smile appeared charming.


    The two of them presented beauty in different states, but when they stood together, they looked extremely harmonious.


    Their arrival attracted the attention of many.


    Even Dongli Shenghua narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Fang and Madam Fang look really good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng lowered his head and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I think Ah Sheng, you look better than those celebrities.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze circled around the female celebrities, but she did not think much of it. She was not as confident as Fang Yusheng. She knew that she did not look bad, but there was nock of beauties here. Beauties had their own beauty, and they could not bepared.


    She chose not to speak.


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°I saw Beauty.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Over there. Look to your right. The one in the ck dress.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked over and saw Beauty Wu standing with Dongli Shenghua.


    He looked at Dongli Shenghua¡¯s hand on Beauty Wu¡¯s waist.


    Beauty Wu smiled at her, but she did not walk over.


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately understood that she probably had to apany Dongli Shenghua to such an asion because of work.


    After a few minutes, Beauty Wu said to Dongli Shenghua, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She swayed her sexy waist and slowly disappeared from Dongli Shenghua¡¯s vision.


    Beside him, an old acquaintance saw Dongli Shenghua¡¯s gaze and could not help but ask, ¡°Thisdy is also an artiste from yourpany?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Dongli Shenghua shook his head. Under the curious gaze of his old acquaintance, he said softly, ¡°She¡¯s someone I like.¡±


    Upon hearing this, their hearts skipped a beat.


    Beauty Wu entered the washroom and washed her hands in the sink.


    At this moment, the washroom door was closed.


    A person walked to her side alone.


    Beauty Wu tilted her head and saw an icy blue figure.


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡± She smiled faintly at Qiao Jiusheng and said, ¡°We¡¯re fated. I saw you long ago, but it was inconvenient for me to leave my employer¡¯s side, so I didn¡¯t greet you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and took out her lipstick to apply it carefully in the mirror.


    After she was done, she suddenly said to Beauty Wu, ¡°I think your lipstick is smudged. Let me apply it again for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Beauty Wu leaned over and allowed Qiao Jiusheng to hold her chin and apply her lipstick gently on her lips.


    The two of them were very close to each other.


    Beauty Wu suddenly heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°Dongli Shenghua is very dangerous.¡±


    Beauty Wu was surprised.


    ¡°How is he dangerous?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at her with a dark gaze.


    ¡°Sister Beauty, I won¡¯t stop you no matter what you¡¯re doing. But I hope that you won¡¯t hurt Brother Wei.¡± Thest time Wei Shuyi went to the Fang family home to visit after he was injured, Qiao Jiusheng had realized that he was different. In the past, Wei Shuyi would take out his phone to check the news every now and then. However, that day, Wei Shuyi actually did not touch his phone for a few hours.


    This meant that his rtionship with Beauty Wu had changed.


    Beauty Wu lowered her head and covered her guilty eyes.


    ¡°Brother Wei likes you very much.¡± No one knew better than Qiao Jiusheng how Wei Shuyi felt towards Beauty Wu.


    Sometimes, she kept thinking that her rebirth might be to bring happiness to the people around her.


    In this life, she wanted to help them be happy.


    Beauty Wu chuckled.


    ¡°I like him very much too.¡±


    However, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Since you like him, why don¡¯t you speak openly to him?¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s heart ached.


    She thought of the note Kang Hui had written to her and Wei Shuyi¡¯s injured appearance on the bed. His shirt was stained with blood¡­


    Thest time he survived a disaster was by luck, but what about the next time?


    Seeing that Beauty Wu had fallen silent, Qiao Jiusheng sighed silently.


    Rtionships were not something that others could interfere with.


    Her gaze swept across Beauty Wu¡¯s hand. Seeing that she was still wearing the telepathy ring, her thoughts settled. She raised her head and said to Beauty Wu, ¡°Sister Beauty, this ring is really beautiful. You must wear it with you.¡± After saying that, she blinked at Beauty Wu and said, ¡°There are still two little fellows waiting for us at home. Yusheng and I have to go back first. See you next time.¡±


    With that, she lifted her long skirt and left the toilet.


    Retracting her gaze, Beauty Wu looked down at the ring on her left middle finger.


    What was different about this ring?


    She had seen such a ring on Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hands. Ah Sheng specially praised her ring and even hinted that she had to wear it with her. Could there be something special about this ring?


    Tang Junwei and the rest had originally nned to hold a wedding banquet at the Empire Hotel. They had already started making reservations two months ago, but they found out that the banquet hall was no longer empty that day.


    Helpless, they could only choose Roaming Dragon Hotel.


    Xiao Jing¡¯s body had recovered quite well. Her parents had taken good care of her. Compared to when she was hospitalized, she had gained some weight. Her cheeks had be rounder. She was wearing a white strapless wedding dress. She did not look fat, but she looked just right.


    Every woman in a wedding dress was beautiful.


    With everyone¡¯s blessings, they held a wedding ceremony.


    Wei Shuyi sat in the VIP seats with a smile on his face as he watched the neers exchange rings and kiss.


    When they were throwing the flowers, Wei Shuyi ran over to join in the fun.


    Unfortunately, the bouquet onlynded on the back of his hand for a moment before itnded on someone else¡¯s head.


    He did not manage to snatch the bouquet.


    He felt a little emotional.


    Recently, their rtionship had not been smooth. Even the flowers were mocking him.


    During the meal, Xiao Jing and Tang Junwei changed outfits for the toast. When they reached their table, Tang Junwei took the initiative to toast Wei Shuyi.


    ¡°I still have to work in the afternoon and can¡¯t drink. Can I use tea as wine?¡±


    Tang Junwei had no objections. Instead, he said, ¡°Dr. Wei is right. You doctors don¡¯t usually drink. I was the one who didn¡¯t consider this.¡±


    ¡°I wish you a happy marriage and two children.¡±


    With that, he drank the warm tea.


    Tang Junwei finished the entire ss of wine. Xiao Jing, who could not drink, drank a ss of fruit juice.


    After the wedding ended, Wei Shuyi came out of the Roaming Dragon Hotel. He had to walk three bus stops before he could hail a taxi. He had only taken a few steps when he heard amotion. Wei Shuyi turned his head and saw that the entrance of the Empire Hotel was filled with reporters and fans holding signs.


    On the LDE reception screen of the Empire Hotel, there was a row of words celebrating the 30th anniversary of Long Xiao Entertainment.


    Wei Shuyi paused for a few seconds.


    When they were waiting for the bus, Wei Shuyi took out his phone and wanted to see where Beauty Wu was today and what she was doing. He had just opened his GPS app when he realized that there was only 600 meters between him and Beauty Wu! Wei Shuyi was stunned. He didn¡¯t believe what he saw and tapped on Beauty Wu¡¯s coordinates.


    On the red dot that represented her position were the words ¡°Empire Hotel¡±.


    Wei Shuyi finally understood.


    That made sense. Dongli Shenghua was the president of Shenghua Entertainment. As one of the tworgest entertainmentpanies in China, Dongli Shenghua could not miss Long Xiao Entertainment¡¯s 30th anniversary celebration. It was not surprising that Beauty was here.


    At this moment, the reporters behind him started to stir again.


    Wei Shuyi turned around and saw a group of familiar celebrities walking out of the hotel. He looked at them quietly for a while. It was his turn to get into the taxi. Just as he was about to get into the car, he saw a familiar face.


    This was the first time Wei Shuyi saw Beauty Wu in a gown.


    She was really beautiful.


    Her beauty was even more seductive than those female celebrities.


    She and Dongli Shenghua walked out together closely. Dongli Shenghua¡¯s hand was on her waist. She did not know what he was saying to her, but their heads were very close.


    ¡°Get in!¡±


    The driver and the people behind Wei Shuyi started to urge him.


    ¡°You can get in the car first.¡±


    Wei Shuyi turned around and walked out of the queue. He stood on the street and silently watched the two of them leave the hotel intimately and get into the car.


    Their car drove away from him, and Beauty Wu did not notice him.


    After the car drove for a distance, Dongli Shenghua suddenly said, ¡°Miss Wu, I think I saw Mr. Wei just now.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°W-Where¡­¡± She was actually a little nervous.


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°Just opposite the hotel.¡±


    Beauty Wu nodded.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t want to go to work.


    On the way home, he received a message from Beauty Wu.


    Little Gangster: [Where are you?]


    Wei Shuyi: [On the way home.]


    Little Gangster: [Were you at People¡¯s Street just now?]


    Wei Shuyi: [Yeah.]


    Little Gangster: [Let¡¯s meet tonight.]


    Wei Shuyi had a feeling that the topic of this meeting might not be pleasant. He gripped his phone tightly and turned his head to look out of the window for a long time before lowering his head and replying ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 371 - Settling Things Amicably

    <h4>Chapter 371: Settling Things Amicably</h4>


    Beauty Wu appeared at Wei Shuyi¡¯s door in a gown.


    Wei Shuyi opened the door and looked at the beautiful and charming woman. There was infatuation and calmness in his eyes.


    ¡°Looking at you up close is even better than looking at you from afar,¡± Wei Shuyi said.


    When Beauty Wu heard this, she said, ¡°You saw us.¡± Her tone was firm.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡°Can we go in and talk?¡±


    Wei Shuyi hesitated for a moment before opening the door.


    After entering his house, Beauty Wu sat on the sofa.


    Wei Shuyi sat opposite her. He didn¡¯t pour her any water or speak. He just looked at her silently. His lips were straight and his gaze was cold.


    His wanton gaze embarrassed Beauty Wu.


    ¡°There¡¯s an agreement in the contract. On necessary asions, I have to apany him to attend some necessary events as Mr. Dongli¡¯s femalepanion. Today is the 30th anniversary of Long Xiao Entertainment. I apanied him because of work.¡±


    Wei Shuyi listened quietly without saying a word.


    Beauty Wu could not tell what he was thinking. She was not confident and was a little irritated. She asked him, ¡°What exactly are you thinking? Are you suspecting me? Or¡­¡±


    ¡°One night, I called you. You said that Dongli Shenghua was at work and was going to see a client. You weren¡¯t free.¡± Wei Shuyi suddenly mentioned something unrted to today.


    Beauty Wu could not follow his train of thought.


    She thought about it, remembered that there was such a thing, and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wei Shuyi saw her calm expression andughed self-deprecatingly.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Beauty Wu didn¡¯t like Wei Shuyi¡¯s smile. It felt especially fake and made her heart ache.


    Wei Shuyi looked at her puzzled face and said, ¡°But when I called you, I just left Dragon Harbor.¡±


    Beauty Wu frowned.


    Wei Shuyi continued, ¡°You told me that Mr. Dongli was in his office, but I saw him and his son running a few minutes ago when I called you.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s expression changed slightly as panic shed across her face.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression was a little malicious.


    He saw Beauty Wu¡¯s uneasiness and felt depressed.


    ¡°You¡¯re avoiding me.¡±


    He was sad not because Beauty Wu had apanied the Dongli Shenghua to the banquet, but because she was avoiding him.


    ¡°In the past month, ever since I was discharged, we¡¯ve only had three video calls, six phone calls, and sixty-five text messages¡­¡± He seemed to be embarrassed. He tilted his head slightly and looked at the wild nt in the corner. He said,¡± We haven¡¯t seen each other once.¡±


    When Beauty Wu heard him recount the events of the past month in a calm tone, her heart ached.


    I¡¯m sorry.


    She said silently in her heart.


    Wei Shuyi took a deep breath and looked back at her face.


    He said, ¡°Beauty, we¡¯re both adults. I¡¯m not stupid. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s lips moved for a while before she agreed.


    ¡°I only have one question for you.¡±


    Beauty Wu looked at him silently and said softly, ¡°Ask away.¡±


    Wei Shuyi sat upright with a neat and elegant posture. He tried his best to not look too shabby.


    He asked, ¡°Whether you love me or not¡­ Just answer in one sentence. If you still love me, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve been too tired recently. If you don¡¯t love me, then¡­¡± He lowered his eyes and looked at his hands on his knees. Those hands were very beautiful. Beauty Wu had praised them for being beautiful and they had once touched her skin.


    Perhaps from the moment he asked this question, his hands would lose the right to touch Beauty Wu.


    However, he still chose to be direct.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave peacefully.¡±


    They parted on good terms. These four words had the power to stab at Beauty Wu¡¯s heart, leaving a bloody wound.


    Her back, which she had tried hard to straighten, finally copsed.


    Leaning back against the sofa, Beauty Wu found her strength. She seemed to have thought for a long time before saying to Wei Shuyi, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I just feel tired and I¡¯m not in the mood to do anything¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to really say something hurtful when they broke up, so she said,¡± I think we might need to calm down for a while. ¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded and said calmly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After saying that, he looked up and said to Beauty Wu, ¡°You can go back first.¡±


    Beauty Wu didn¡¯t know how she walked out of Wei Shuyi¡¯s house.


    She didn¡¯t realize what had happened until she returned to her house and closed the door behind her. She stared into the darkness of the room.


    She personally pushed the person she loved the furthest away.


    Leaning back against the crowd, Beauty Wu slid to the ground. She wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t.


    She hugged her legs and buried her head between them.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    A low murmur kepting from her mouth, and it actually became a straw to clutch at.


    The next day at work, Wei Shuyi prescribed the wrong medicine for a patient. Fortunately, he discovered it in time and immediately corrected it. He had an operation in the afternoon and knew that his condition was not good. He had no choice but to look for Elder Xu.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not confident about the surgery this afternoon.¡±


    Elder Xu thought that his old illness had acted up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your hands are trembling again?¡± Elder Xu¡¯s tone was a little serious.


    This could happen over and over again?


    Wei Shuyi felt a little guilty. He tilted his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not in the right state today.¡±


    Elder Xu narrowed his eyes and examined him. After a moment, he said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re qualified to be a cardiovascr surgeon?¡±


    Wei Shuyi raised his head and looked at Elder Xu. For the first time, there was confusion in his eyes.


    Elder Xu added, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. You¡¯re responsible for saving people. If feelings can influence your emotions and cause you to be unable to hold a scalpel, then I advise you not to do this. You¡¯re more suitable to return to school to be a teacher.¡±


    Elder Xu¡¯s words were neither harsh nor soft. When Wei Shuyi heard this, he revealed a vexed expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Thank you, Teacher.¡±


    At this moment, Elder Xu could no longer teach Wei Shuyi practical things.


    However, he was older than Wei Shuyi. He could not teach him medical knowledge, but he could teach him human knowledge.


    When Wei Shuyi walked out of Elder Xu¡¯s office, he realized for the first time that he was still not qualified. Compared to elders like Elder Xu, he still had many things to learn about medicine.


    In the afternoon, Wei Shuyi spent some time sorting out his emotions and entered the operating theater.


    He was a person who was good at regting his emotions. Even though what happenedst night made him depressed for a day, when he really entered the operating theater and saw the patient who had lost consciousness on the operating table, he quickly calmed down. The patient had given his life to him, but he had almost given up on this surgery because of his love. He was indeed not qualified.


    In terms of responsibility, Beauty Wu was more responsible than Wei Shuyi.


    On this day, Beauty Wu was still dutifully at work. In the morning, she would check Dongli Shenghua¡¯s car regrly to confirm that everything was safe before apanying him to thepany. She would check every ce beforehand to see if there were any safety hazards.


    Even though she was in a bad mood, she was still cautious and not distracted.


    Pan Jie, who was usually quiet, changed his attitude towards Beauty Wu when he saw how careful she was. Now that they were working together, Pan Jie would even talk to her.


    On this day, Dongli Shenghua had a meal with a few big shots. During the meal, a few female celebrities and male celebrities apanied him. The scene was especially ambiguous.


    After the meal, Dongli Shenghua drank a few sses of wine and seemed a little drunk.


    On the way home, he received a call. In a daze, he said to the person opposite him, ¡°Give me thest day at the end of the month.¡±


    In the front row, Beauty Wu remained expressionless when she heard this.


    After hanging up the phone, Dongli Shenghua tugged at his tie and rolled down the window.


    When he reached home, Beauty Wu escorted him back to his room and prepared to get off work.


    At this moment, Dongli Shenghua suddenly held her hand and pretended to push her onto the sofa. Beauty Wu immediately reacted and quickly stretched out her legs. She hooked her legs and exerted strength on her upper arms, pressing Dongli Shenghua onto the sofa.


    Seeing that he did not seed and was instead tricked, Dongli Shenghua revealed a surprised expression.


    ¡°Miss Wu¡¯s reaction speed is really fast.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s elbow was still pressed against his chest. She sneered and warned him, ¡°My job is to protect you, not to flirt with you or sleep with you.¡± With that, she let go of his hand and got up to leave.


    Behind him, Dongli Shenghua suddenly said annoyingly, ¡°Did you guys break up?¡±


    Was it that obvious?


    She turned around and looked at him speechlessly with a puzzled gaze.


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°You were absent-minded many times today. You touched your phone repeatedly, but you didn¡¯t call or text me. You ate one bowl less than usual and only ate the portion in front of you. There¡¯s something wrong with you. Mr. Wei seems to be the only one who can affect you. Thinking about how he saw you apanying me to Long Xiao¡¯s anniversary yesterday, it¡¯s obvious that you two broke up. Or rather, you two¡­ had a conflict.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s logic was clear and he did not seem like a drunk person.


    When Beauty Wu heard his analysis, her expression did not change, but an rm rang in her heart.


    This person was really observant.


    He was actually quite busy today. Most of the time, he was dealing with work or talking to someone. Despite this, he could still see her every move.

 Chapter 372 - Getting Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 372: Getting Drunk</h4>


    Beauty Wu¡¯s heart trembled.


    She sneered and said, ¡°None of your business!¡± Then, she drove her motorcycle home.


    He was simply arrogant and domineering to the extreme!


    Dongli Shenghua stood at the entrance of the vi and looked in the direction of the door with a dazed expression.


    None of your business?


    It had been many years since someone had spoken to him like this.


    In his life, only two people had said these words to him.


    Beauty Wu was one, and Wu Nabing was another.


    When he was in his third year of high school, he happened to look for Nabing and saw her drinking and smiling in the arms of another man. In a moment of anger, he picked up the bottle and smashed it on his man¡¯s head. Nabing apologized to that person humbly.


    That person took the opportunity to humiliate her and threaten her. As long as she was willing to kneel down and lick the tip of his leather shoe, he would let Dongli Shenghua off.


    Nabing really knelt down.


    She was the hostess at their clubhouse. She was beautiful and smooth-skinned. She had connections and was very popr here. However, on that day, in order to protect the Dongli Shenghua, Wu Nabing did the most humble thing in her life.


    Dongli Shenghua looked at her fair and round knees kneeling on the ground, watched her smile as she kissed the tip of the man¡¯s leather shoes¡­


    Wu Nabing was the one who was insulted, but his heart was bleeding from the pain.


    At that moment, he swore that he would make a name for himself!


    After protecting Dongli Shenghua, Nabing brought him out of the clubhouse. Without a word, she pped him on the spot and scolded, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Do you know that you almost could not walk out of this clubhouse safely today!¡± She was so angry that her hands were trembling.


    Dongli Shenghua hugged her and begged her not to do this again. He told her that he had grown up. He was no longer studying. He could work and raise her.


    Wu Nabingughed sarcastically.


    Later on, Dongli Shenghua made a name for himself. When he returned to Binjiang City, the first thing he did was to deliberately ask someone to introduce drugs to the person who had once insulted Nabing. Dongli Shenghua watched that person sink into a drug addiction day by day and could not extricate himself. He watched his wife leave. In the end, he fell into a deep despair and hanged himself.


    To others, it was a curse, but to Dongli Shenghua, these were the warmest words.


    He looked at the door, and his desire to get Beauty Wu grew stronger.


    After leaving Dongli Shenghua¡¯s house, Beauty Wu returned home.


    She did nothing but sit on the sofa and think about the call Dongli Shenghua had received tonight.


    Give it to him at the end of the month¡­


    Give him what?


    Who was the other party?


    Where should he give it to him?


    Would it be a new deal?


    Or could it be that Dongli Shenghua was deliberately putting on an act to test her?


    After thinking about it, Beauty Wu decided to wait and see.


    At the end of the month, Dongli Shenghua really allowed Beauty Wu to go back and rest early.


    Beauty Wu did not stand on ceremony with him and drove off.


    When she got home, she sat there uneasily for a moment. In the end, she suppressed her restless heart. She had to be more patient and not expose herself. Thinking that she had not shopped for a long time, Beauty Wu called her friend and asked her to shop together.


    This friend was the person who opened the bar with Beauty Wu.


    The two of them had simr personalities and were high school ssmates. When they met, they first greeted each other excitedly before shopping and watching a movie.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s car drove steadily on the road.


    The man who had been looking out of the car window suddenly turned back to look at Pan Jie, who was driving. Dongli Shenghua asked, ¡°What is Beauty Wu doing?¡±


    Pan Jie said, ¡°Shopping.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s very vignt. Don¡¯t let her discover that our people are following her.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Did she call?¡±


    ¡°No. We eavesdropped on her phone. She only called one of her friends and asked her out to shop. She didn¡¯t use a public phone either. Our people have been watching her. Once she¡¯s acting abnormally, we¡¯ll immediately notice.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The car drove for a while longer before stopping in front of a market.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Dongli Shenghua said.


    Pan Jie parked the car and looked surprised.


    ¡°The location this time is a little unexpected.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re a police officer, will you be able to think of it?¡±


    Pan Jie shook his head.


    Who would have thought that they would meet at the market?


    ¡°The third shop from the left. Buy two bags of starch. The bags have a red pen mark on them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Pan Jie got out of the car and walked to the stall that sold dumplings and noodles. He stopped and asked, ¡°Boss, how much is the starch?¡±


    ¡°Three dors a packet.¡±


    ¡°Give me two packs.¡±


    ¡°Take them yourself.¡±


    Pan Jie picked two bags from the pile of starch bags and threw six yuan at the boss.


    He returned to the car with a natural expression and casually ced the starch in a pile of soy sauce and vinegar bags on the passenger seat.


    After checking the goods, Pan Jie said to Dongli Shenghua, ¡°It¡¯s number five. It¡¯s quite pure.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°How much did we get this time?¡±


    ¡°About twenty kilograms.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite a lot. This is number five.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua analyzed Pan Jie carefully. ¡°Once our Captain Huang dies, Binjiang City, which has been tense for a period of time, will soon rx. During this period of time, the market price has been suppressed too much. Everyone¡¯s stock is almost used up. Soon, the price will only be higher. The price will probably return to normal in March next year.¡±


    Pan Jie frowned slightly.


    There were also great risks to benefits.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli, there are so many goods. How are we going to trade¡­¡±


    ¡°I have my ways.¡±


    Number Five was the purest drug. Twenty kilograms of Number Five was priceless. The drug traffickers involved would definitely be sentenced to death if they were caught.


    However, since he had said that he had a way, Pan Jie chose to believe him.


    They hadn¡¯t failed once in all these years, and Pan Jie¡¯s was starting to be more cautious.


    ¡°Oh right, is anyone following us today?¡± Dongli Shenghua asked.


    Pan Jie shook his head. He said, ¡°I think Miss Wu really doesn¡¯t know our identities.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua nodded. ¡°We¡¯re overthinking.¡±


    After repeated attempts, Beauty Wu passed.


    Dongli Shenghuapletely let down his guard against Beauty Wu.


    It was unknown if it was a coincidence or Dongli Shenghua¡¯s intention, but Beauty Wu realized that Dongli Shenghua had been attending more and more banquets recently.


    As his bodyguard, Beauty Wu was good-looking and had to apany him to all kinds of important ces almost every time.


    Gradually, news spread in the circle that the CEO of Shenhua Entertainment was getting married and had a good rtionship with his girlfriend.


    Dongli Shenghua was the president of Shenghua Entertainment. In addition, he was handsome. asionally, reporters would secretly take a few photos of him and put them on social media, attracting a group of girls to tter him. During this period of time, the news of Dongli Shenghua¡¯s rtionship became popr.


    Wei Shuyi would inevitably see their reports on the Inte.


    Wei Shuyi felt terrible when he saw his girlfriend going in and out with Dongli Shenghua. In addition, the words of the reports were especially ambiguous.


    Beauty Wu said that she needed to calm down, so he really gave her time to calm down.


    It had been more than twenty days since they met that night.


    Binjiang City was getting colder and colder in the middle of December.


    Dressed in a white long-sleeved gown, Beauty Wu followed beside Dongli Shenghua. As soon as she walked out of the cocktail party, she wore a coat that belonged to Dongli Shenghua. She made a move to take off the coat, but Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°It¡¯s quite cold. You¡¯re not allowed to take it off.¡±


    If you don¡¯t allow me to take it off, do you think I won¡¯t take it off?


    Beauty Wu took off her coat.


    She gave it to Dongli Shenghua and mocked him sarcastically, ¡°If you¡¯re really worried that I¡¯ll be cold. Mr. Dongli, just skip the airport banquet.¡±


    Hearing the usation in her voice, Dongli Shenghua pretended not to understand.


    How could Beauty Wu not understand what he was nning?


    These few days, she had been holding it in, but tonight, she decided toy out her cards in the Dongli Shenghua.


    After getting into the car, Beauty Wu called out, ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, let me go. I¡¯m just a bodyguard who gets a small sry of 30,000 yuan. I¡¯m not interested in being your wife, Xiao Ao¡¯s mother, or my aunt¡¯s substitute.¡± She ignored Dongli Shenghua¡¯s increasingly cold face and said, ¡°Besides, Mr. Wei and I haven¡¯t broken up yet. We¡¯re still a couple at the moment. Please watch your actions.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua listened silently with a malicious expression.


    ¡°Also, I used to be a public servant. I really don¡¯t dare to do anything against chaos and ethics. Mr. Dongli, if you really want to find someone who looks like Auntie, you can ask those small celebrities in yourpany to have stic surgery ording to Auntie¡¯s appearance.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua could not take it anymore and roared, ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, get out of the car.¡±


    Beauty Wu looked out of the car window.


    It was quite dark here.


    She was also wearing very little. Her motorcycle was still at Dongli Shenghua¡¯s house. It was quite troublesome to get off here.


    She shut up.


    When they arrived at Dongli Shenghua¡¯s house, the two of them got out of the car at the same time. Beauty Wu took her motorcycle out of the garage. Just as she was about to leave, Dongli Shenghua suddenly asked her, ¡°Are you really going to reject me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Beauty Wu replied firmly.


    Dongli Shenghua remained silent.


    He stared at Beauty Wu¡¯s back view with a possessive gaze.


    Beauty Wu returned home and looked at the calendar. It was already December 13th.


    Wei Shuyi had said that if he applied for the program, he would go to America after Christmas. She did not know if he had applied.


    Wei Shuyi had received a notice from the hospital two days ago. He had defeated Yuan Jun and other doctors in the hospital. He had been chosen by the Clevnd Clinic.


    In other words, he was going to America after Christmas.


    Wei Shuyi held the invitation and felt a little empty.


    He wanted to share this joy with someone, but he couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    He took the invitation and drove aimlessly.


    In the end, when he realized what he had done, he had already gotten out of the car and stood in the middle of the bar street.


    He looked up and looked around.


    They were all bars¡­


    Wei Shuyi lowered his head and walked to the end of the bar street. In the end, he stood at the entrance of the secondst bar.


    He looked up at the bar door.


    Round point.


    This bar¡¯s name was really strange.


    Wei Shuyi had first met Beauty Wu in this bar.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time he met Beauty Wu. She was wearing a white halter top that revealed her corbone. Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and she looked charming with a proud figure. The first time they met, Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart raced for her.


    She was good-looking. From the first time they met, he had fallen for her.


    Fortunately, he was a strong-willed person and did not really get seduced by Beauty Wu.


    He thought that it was just a chance encounter. Who knew that he would meet Beauty Wu at the Public Security Bureau again because of Chen Tao?


    Such a flirtatious woman could actually give people a dignified feeling when she wore a police uniform.


    She actually looked good in her police uniform.


    Unknowingly, Wei Shuyi walked into the bar.


    He sat in the bar.


    The bartender had to remind him when he saw that he was sitting and not ordering alcohol. ¡°What do you want to drink, handsome?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said mysteriously, ¡°The strongest alcoholic drink.¡±


    The bartender smiled and said, ¡°Definitely The Devil then.¡±


    He served Wei Shuyi a cup of a beautiful tri-colored drink. It was made of vodka, pomegranate syrup, orange juice, and a little whiskey. Wei Shuyi stared at the drink and Beauty Wu¡¯s smiling face shed across his mind.


    He picked up his drink and took a sip.


    The taste was indeed strong.


    He took small sips of alcohol, and gradually, his gaze became blurry.


    Buzz¡ª


    Buzz¡ª


    The phone on the bedside table kept vibrating. Beauty Wu was woken up.


    She turned on the phone and saw that it was Wei Shuyi.


    It was alreadyte at night. She didn¡¯t know why Wei Shuyi was calling her. When she looked at the time, it was already past 1 am. Beauty Wu hesitated for a moment before answering the call.


    ¡°Where are you¡­¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice was hoarse and his emotions were abnormal.


    After Beauty Wu carefully analyzed it, she asked him in surprise, ¡°Are you drunk?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yeah.¡±


    People said that drunk people refused to admit that they were drunk, but Wei Shuyi was the opposite.

 Chapter 373 - She Kissed Me

    <h4>Chapter 373: She Kissed Me</h4>


    He held his phone and said to Beauty Wu, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much these past few days. They said that I don¡¯t know anything when I¡¯m drunk. It¡¯s all a lie. I¡¯m drunk and I can¡¯t even walk properly, but I still miss you.¡±


    Beauty Wu quietly listened to him, not knowing how to answer.


    Wei Shuyi added, ¡°You¡¯re really quite ruthless.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone more domineering and willful than you. When you chase me, you¡¯re willful and reckless. When you dump me, you¡¯re carefree and willful.¡±


    ¡°Beauty Wu, there¡¯s no one worse than you in this world.¡±


    ¡°If I had known you were like this, I wouldn¡¯t have epted you even if you beat me to death.¡±


    He burped and said, ¡°Your Public Security Bureau caught thieves, cheats, and drug dealers. You stole my heart and deceived my feelings. You were just short of poisoning me. Why didn¡¯t they arrest you?¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh¡­ I forgot. You used to be a police officer. You¡¯re rted to the Public Security Bureau¡­¡±


    He seemed to be breathing heavily non-stop, and was perhaps a little cold.


    He sighed and said emotionally, ¡°Beauty Wu, we¡¯ve known each other for¡­ a year.¡±


    When he met herst year, Binjiang City was not as cold as this.


    Binjiang City was really cold now.


    Wei Shuyi rubbed his frozen hands and cursed softly, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s only been a year. You¡¯re really capable. You¡¯re really awesome. You have guts¡­¡±


    ¡°You have the guts to flirt. Why don¡¯t you flirt for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°I want to strangle you little liar!¡±


    Hatred arose from love. This was Wei Shuyi¡¯s reaction.


    Beauty Wu listened to his incoherent scolding. She remained silent and felt so guilty that she could not say a word.


    It was unknown what the person on the other end was doing. Beauty Wu heard him moving and his breathing was heavy.


    She couldn¡¯t help but say the first thing she thought of tonight. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Running.¡±


    Running?


    Beauty Wu was a little stunned. ¡°It¡¯s 1.25am and you¡¯re running?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Beauty Wu seemed to have heard the wind behind him.


    ¡°You¡¯re outside?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Wei Shuyi fell silent. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Beauty Wu immediately sat up on the bed.


    Could he be drunk and run onto the road at night?


    ¡°Where are you? What¡¯s nearby? Tell me.¡±


    Worried that something would happen to him, Beauty Wu quickly put on her clothes and ran downstairs. The person on the phone was still outside. He was muttering something that Beauty Wu could not hear clearly.


    Beauty Wu ran into the district. As she walked towards the entrance of the district, she said to Wei Shuyi on the phone, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s around you. I¡¯lle and find you.¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± He mumbled as if he was suspecting Beauty Wu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll look for you.¡±


    Wei Shuyi forced himself to stay awake.


    He shook his head and looked around before saying, ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s a stop sign and a road and a small house in the back. There¡¯s a lot of houses on the left, a lot of trees on the right, and a big mailbox. There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s¡­ you in front.¡± Vaguely, Wei Shuyi seemed to see someone approaching in front of him.


    The person in front of her was wearing a pink down jacket. She really looked like Beauty Wu.


    Wei Shuyi looked at that person in a daze and said to the person on the phone, ¡°I might be really drunk. I actually had an illusion. I saw you¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi rubbed his eyes and looked again. Beauty Wu was still here and was getting closer.


    He thought: It¡¯s over. Could it be that there¡¯s a hallucinogen in that ss of alcohol that can make people hallucinate?


    Hearing his words, Beauty Wu quickly looked up.


    He saw Wei Shuyi squatting on the cement road at the entrance of the district. Behind him was the bus stop, the road, and the small house where the guard lived. On his left was the residential building, and on his right was the mailbox for deliveries and the magnolia tree in the scenic area.


    In front of him was her.


    Beauty Wu was still holding her phone.


    She heard Wei Shuyi say, ¡°This Beauty still has her own thoughts. I told her not to move, but she didn¡¯t listen¡­¡±


    How drunk was he¡­


    Beauty Wu turned off the phone and walked over to Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi was still talking to his phone but the call was already hung up. When he got closer, Beauty Wu heard Wei Shuyi say to the person on the phone, ¡°She walked to me. She even squatted down in front of me. She¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ She kissed me.¡±


    A momentter, their lips parted.


    Wei Shuyi wiped his face with one hand. Beauty Wu looked at Wei Shuyi and said sadly to the person on the phone, ¡°She¡¯s willing to kiss me, and she still makes me feel that she loves me. This is really an illusion¡­¡± His lonely and hoarse voice made Beauty Wu¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Brother Wei, I love you.¡±


    Beauty Wu hugged Wei Shuyi.


    Hearing her say that she loved him, Wei Shuyi felt that this was an illusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m drunk¡­¡± He firmly believed that he was drunk.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re drunk. It¡¯s time to go home.¡±


    Beauty Wu supported him and Wei Shuyi obediently stood up with her.


    She used Wei Shuyi¡¯s WeChat to call a car and deleted the call record from Wei Shuyi¡¯s phone. When the car arrived, she helped Wei Shuyi into the car. When they arrived at the district, she ced Wei Shuyi at the entrance of the district and knocked on the window. She woke up the security guard who was dozing off and quickly left.


    The security guard saw Wei Shuyi, who was drunk and sleeping in front of the door. He recognized him as a district owner and quickly came out of the small cubicle to carry him home.


    The next morning, Wei Shuyi woke up with a splitting headache.


    He got out of bed, his head heavy.


    He knew that he had probably caught a cold.


    Wei Shuyi found the cold medicine and took two pills. He walked to the kitchen and took a cup of warm water. Just as he took a sip, some fragments suddenly shed across his mind.


    He saw Beautyst night?


    Last night, he had drunk two cups of The Devil and left the bar quite calmly under the bartender¡¯s abnormally impressed gaze. After leaving the bar, his sober eyes became intoxicated.


    Actually, he was a little drunk after only drinking one cup. The second cup was just to push his limits.


    He was very drunk. He was not sure if he had really gone to look for Beauty Wu or if it was just a dream.


    He found his phone and turned it on, realizing that he hadn¡¯t called Beauty Wu. Later, when he read WeChat and saw the bill for his taxi, he was certain that what had happenedst night might really have been a dream.


    Wei Shuyi was not in good health. He applied for leave from the hospital and slept under his nket for the entire day before going to work the next day.


    He carried his bag and walked to the entrance of the district. The security guard who was on duty the night before happened to be on duty today. When he saw Wei Shuyi, the security guard casually said, ¡°Mr. Wei, when you¡¯re drunk in the future, you can¡¯t just lie by the roadside. What if you meet a bad person?¡±


    Wei Shuyi quickly asked, ¡°I slept by the roadside when I was drunk?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°This is the ce.¡± The security guard pointed at the entrance of the security room and said, ¡°When I saw you, you were lying at the entrance and sleeping soundly.¡±


    Wei Shuyi had no recollection of what the security guard had said.


    He smiled awkwardly and thanked the security guard before going to work.


    On the way to the hospital in a taxi, Wei Shuyi was still thinking about his dream that night. In his dream, Beauty Wu hugged him and kissed him. She even said that she loved him.


    He was a little greedy for that dream, but he did not dream of herst night.


    Once they arrived at the hospital, Wei Shuyi was stopped by Yuan Jun.


    Yuan Jun pressed Wei Shuyi against the wall and said to him fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because I gave you the spot this time, you¡¯re really better than me. Hmph, I¡¯m still young. I¡¯ll surpass you sooner orter.¡±


    Wei Shuyi did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Speak properly. Don¡¯t touch me, okay?¡±


    Only then did Yuan Jun let go of his shoulder.


    Wei Shuyi straightened his clothes and suddenly heard Yuan Jun ask, ¡°Did you break up with that Miss Wu?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°You have nothing to do early in the morning?¡± His tone turned gloomy.


    Yuan Jun smiled gloatingly.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re advancing in your career but your love life is disappointing. Indeed, fate is fair.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you can¡¯t find a girlfriend. Your mouth is too vicious.¡±


    Yuan Jun snorted. ¡°Who cares about a girlfriend?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said faintly, ¡°I heard that Yingying has been especially close to Zhou Yu recently. That brat from the Zhou family seems to be chasing after her.¡±


    Yuan Jun¡¯s cute and handsome face was instantly sullen. ¡°The one with the surname Zhou?¡± He sneered with a look of disdain. ¡°How could Yingying fancy him? That guy studied in a third-rate university and caused trouble since he was young. Yingying wouldn¡¯t like someone like that.¡±


    ¡°But the person surnamed Zhou is good-looking. He works in a bigpany and is a manager. It¡¯s said that he earns a million yuan a year¡­¡±


    Yuan Jun instantly felt a sense of crisis.


    ¡°No, I need to have an in depth conversation with Yingying. She can choose anyone, but not this Zhou guy. He has been bad since he was young¡­¡± With that, Yuan Jun left in a hurry.


    Wei Shuyi shook his head andughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the only one who can be chosen¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, Yuan Jun had already run away and could not hear him.


    Wei Shuyi entered his office and the smile on his face disappeared.


    He was about to leave the country. How much longer did Beauty have to consider?


    Christmas was almost here, and many shops were decorated with beautiful Christmas trees. Beauty Wu saw some especially beautiful apples wrapped in fruit stores and sighed with emotion to the driver, Old Chen. ¡°Christmas is even more lively than the New Year.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Our girl and her ssmates even held a Christmas party. They don¡¯t remember their own country¡¯s holidays. Instead, they remember February 14th as Valentine¡¯s Day and December 24th as Christmas Eve.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua listened to them and did not speak.


    He made a call and reserved a table.


    At five in the afternoon, Dongli Shenghua said to Beauty Wu, ¡°Get ready. We¡¯re going to work.¡±


    Beauty Wu was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re not working overtime today?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    These few days, the entire Shenhua Entertainment Company was more festive and lively. There was also a huge Christmas tree in thepany hall with some small gifts hanging on it. After Christmas, everyone could go and get their gifts.


    A few movie queens and movie kings in thepany received sports cars from Dongli Shenghua as gifts in the name of thepany.


    Beauty Wu went to the underground parking lot and saw a few sports cars parked in the parking lot.


    She thought that since Dongli Shenghua was so generous to the celebrities who earned money under his name, she could imagine how much he had gained through those celebrities over the years.


    ording to the information that Senior Brother Kang Hui had found out, the entire Shenhua Entertainment was a moneyundering tool for Dongli Shenghua.


    Then how much had Dongli Shenghua earned from selling drugs all these years?


    It was probably a bottomless pit.


    Beauty Wu checked Dongli Shenghua¡¯s car and confirmed that there was no problem before informing him to go downstairs.


    Dongli Shenghua and Pan Jie went downstairs together.


    However, only Dongli Shenghua got into the car.


    He didn¡¯t call the driver and drove himself.


    Beauty Wu thought that he had something private to do, so she asked him, ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡±


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    One was in the front passenger seat and the other was in the driver¡¯s seat. They did not talk for a long time.


    Dongli Shenghua stopped the car outside a high-end restaurant.


    Beauty Wu thought that he was going to meet a friend. As a bodyguard, she naturally had to be inseparable from Dongli Shenghua. After entering the dining room, Dongli Shenghua walked to table 7 and pulled out a ck chair. He said to Beauty Wu behind him, ¡°Please sit.¡±


    Beauty Wu was stunned for a moment. After understanding his intentions, her face darkened.


    ¡°You¡¯re treating me to a meal?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He stretched out a hand to Beauty Wu and invited her. ¡°Beautifuldy, may I have the honor to invite you to eat with me?¡±


    Gloominess disappeared on Beauty Wu¡¯s beautiful face and was reced with a faint smile. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve let you spend too much.¡±


    With that, she sat down on the chair Dongli Shenghua had pulled out.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s expression froze.


    It seemed like the title of uncle would follow him for the rest of his life.


    During the meal, the two of them did not talk much.


    Beauty Wu had long been used to eating alone when she apanied Dongli Shenghua. She had a huge appetite. The te in front of her was oval in shape, and there was only a coconut ball dessert that looked like a cat on it. She had looked at the menu just now and it cost 78 yuan.


    In the dining room, there were otherdies who ordered this dish. Thedies used a knife and fork to carefully cut the cat. The way they ate was extremely elegant and beautiful.


    Beauty Wu asked Dongli Shenghua softly, ¡°Can I eat it in one bite?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua was stunned.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Beauty Wu secretly pointed behind her with her big fingers. She said, ¡°Can I not eat like thedy behind me?¡± She could not stand eating like that.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s eyes were filled with amusement. ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 374 - I Dont Seem to Like You Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 374: I Don¡¯t Seem to Like You Anymore</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Beauty Wu immediately used her fork to throw the cat coconut ball into her mouth and ate the 78 yuan dish in one bite. It tasted pretty good.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    The waiter removed the te in front of her and brought another te of snacks.


    Beauty Wu took a bite. The taste was not bad. In terms of taste and ingredients, it was still expensive at this price point. However, the te presentation was quite exquisite and beautiful.


    Even after they finished eating, Beauty Wu could not appreciate the taste of the dishes. She thought that she was an ordinary person after all and could not appreciate such noble things. After leaving the restaurant, they took a car home. When they passed by a snack stall, Beauty Wu asked Dongli Shenghua to stop the car.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Beauty Wu didn¡¯t reply. She got out of the car and ran to the stall to buy a scallion pancake for eight yuan.


    Dongli Shenghua had aplicated expression on his face as he watched her return to the car with the scallion pancake in her hand. She didn¡¯t manage to eat her fill in the 181st three-star Michelin restaurant¡­


    ¡°Are you not full?¡±


    Beauty Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not full. Every time I eat Western food or Japanese food, I won¡¯t be full.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua suddenly remembered what Wei Shuyi had told him about Chinese food and Japanese food.


    Smelling the fragrance of the scallion pancakes, Dongli Shenghua¡¯s face looked a little dark under the night light.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Beauty Wu¡¯s neighborhood.


    Dongli Shenghua insisted on sending Beauty Wu home.


    Beauty Wu rejected him. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with this ce. If you send me in, I¡¯ll have to send you out. It¡¯s troublesome.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua insisted. ¡°Miss Wu, don¡¯t reject my good intentions.¡±


    It was hard for Beauty Wu to leave him, so she let him be.


    She walked in front while Dongli Shenghua walked behind.


    After entering the district, they walked all the way to the house where Beauty Wu was. When Beauty Wu heard the footsteps of the person behind her still lingering, she could not help but turn around and say to Dongli Shenghua, ¡°Mr. Dongli, I¡¯ve reached my home. I live alone as a girl so I won¡¯t invite you in for tea. Go back.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°I¡¯ll watch you go up.¡±


    His actions made Beauty Wu¡¯s heart tingle.


    She nodded and was about to turn around to leave when Dongli Shenghua suddenly asked her, ¡°Does Miss Wu like Japanese food?¡±


    Japanese¡­


    Beauty Wu curled her lips in disdain. She said, ¡°I hate Japanese food the most.¡± She loved Chinese pork trotters and pork ribs more. They were delicious meat dishes. She could eat her fill with dozens of yuan.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua smiled. It was quite beautiful.


    He stopped smiling and said, ¡°Someone told me before that you can¡¯t force a person who likes Chinese food to like Japanese food.¡± Beauty Wu felt that the person who said this to Dongli Shenghua made sense.


    ¡°But I have to make that person like Japanese food.¡± After Dongli Shenghua said this, he suddenly stretched out his hands and hugged her waist.


    He hugged Beauty Wu and lowered his head, pretending to kiss her.


    Beauty Wu was about to counterattack when she saw a man standing not far behind Dongli Shenghua.


    A man in a white windbreaker was holding a gift bag. Who else could it be but Wei Shuyi?


    In her daze, Beauty Wu was kissed on the forehead by Dongli Shenghua.


    She was tactful and gave up resisting.


    Dongli Shenghua let go of her and looked down at Beauty Wu¡¯s face. He chuckled and said softly, ¡°Consider me. I really like you.¡±


    ¡°You like my face.¡±


    Beauty Wu pushed him away decisively.


    The two of them stood a little further away. Beauty Wu raised her head and saw Wei Shuyi a few meters behind them. A hint of panic appeared on her beautiful face. One look and you could tell that she felt guilty.


    Her natural reaction was as if she had just discovered Wei Shuyi.


    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Wei¡­¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s voice was filled with panic, uneasiness, and guilt.


    Dongli Shenghua turned around and saw Wei Shuyi with a malicious expression.


    Wei Shuyi stood there for a long time.


    He stood upright in the cold wind, and he seemed deste and lonely.


    Dongli Shenghua raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    However, in the depths of his eyes, he seemed to rejoice.


    That person seemed to struggle.


    After turning around and leaving, Wei Shuyi hesitated for a few seconds before walking towards Beauty Wu.


    He carried a bag as he walked in front of Beauty Wu and stood beside Dongli Shenghua.


    The man¡¯s gentle and tolerant eyes darkened.


    ¡°One month and four days,¡± Wei Shuyi said inexplicably with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s heart tightened.


    It had been a month and four days since theyst met.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s gazended on Beauty Wu¡¯s forehead. Just half a minute ago, another man had kissed her there.


    The aura around him seemed to be violent, but soon, it was suppressed.


    Wei Shuyi let out a lowugh before saying, ¡°You said that you¡¯re tired and want to think about it for a while. You want to think about what happened between us.¡± His gaze shifted to Dongli Shenghua beside him, but he faced Beauty Wu and asked, ¡°Is this the answer you¡¯re giving me?¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s lips moved, and she was speechless for a long time.


    Dongli Shenghua had wild ambitions. At this moment, he pretended to be kind and magnanimous as he said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Mr. Wei, I took the initiative to kiss Miss Wu just now.¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°But she didn¡¯t resist.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Dongli Shenghua narrowed his eyes, feeling quite happy.


    He had been caught red-handed trying to steal someone¡¯s heart. He was quite skilled and did not feel embarrassed or guilty at all.


    Wei Shuyi, on the other hand, was invisible to Dongli Shenghua. He kept looking at Beauty Wu, only having her in his heart. He endured the pain and asked Beauty Wu, ¡°This is the answer you¡¯re giving me, right?¡±


    Beauty Wu finally spoke.


    She said, ¡°Wei Shuyi, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t think I like you anymore.¡±


    As soon as she said this, she saw the man in front of her swayed.


    But soon, Wei Shuyi maintained his basic dignity.


    If not for the fact that his fingers were clenching the gift bag so tightly that it was shaking gently, Beauty Wu would have thought that he had really calmly epted this news. Even when they broke up, he had endured it and did not want to show his pathetic side in front of her.


    After a moment of silence, the man in front of her said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    His right hand suddenly reached into his windbreaker pocket and took out a bunch of keys. He took off one of the keys on it and handed it to Beauty Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you. I can¡¯t afford to take this.¡± Just like how he could not get Beauty Wu.


    He had already lost the right to keep this key.


    When he first took this key, Wei Shuyi had said that he had taken over Beauty Wu and her house.


    But now, it was not that he wanted to shirk responsibility, but Beauty Wu did not give him the right.


    It would be a lie to say that he was not sad.


    Beauty Wu slowly reached out and took the key.


    In winter, the key was cold, but not as cold as her heart.


    Wei Shuyi looked deeply at Beauty Wu, his lips trembling a few times. He thought for a long time before saying to her, ¡°Don¡¯t flirt with others casually in the future. Not everyone is as easy to get rid of as me. Be careful not to meet bad people in the future. You¡¯ll be injured.¡±


    With that, he turned around and nced at Dongli Shenghua.


    He pretended to leave, but when he passed by Dongli Shenghua, he punched him hard in the face.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    ¡°If you dare to lie to her, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Dr. Wei, who had always been well-mannered,pletely exploded. He felt that hitting Dongli Shenghua was not enough, and he still had to scold him to vent his anger.


    Dongli Shenghua didn¡¯t expect Wei Shuyi to suddenly attack him. Just as he was about to resist, Beauty Wu shed and stood between the two of them. ¡°Enough!¡± She protected Dongli Shenghua behind her. These words were directed at Wei Shuyi.


    Her protective attitude towards Dongli Shenghua agitated Wei Shuyi.


    ¡°Look at how you protect him! You¡¯ve never protected me!¡±


    His heart ached like it was stabbed.


    When Beauty Wu heard this, her heart ached.


    However, if they really fought, Wei Shuyi was not Dongli Shenghua¡¯s match. His hands were meant to scalpels, so how could he hit someone? Dongli Shenghua did not hold back. If he really injured Wei Shuyi, what should he do?


    Beauty Wu¡¯s face turned cold as she said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Leave.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned. He looked like he didn¡¯t believe that Beauty Wu would say such a thing.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s expression turned cold. She repeated, ¡°Leave!¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s pupils shrank.


    He roared, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave!¡± After shouting, he grabbed his gift bag and turned to run away.


    His footsteps lost their usual steadiness and elegance, making him look pathetic.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes turned red as she watched him run further and further away.


    She closed her eyes before looking back.


    When she opened her eyes, she met Dongli Shenghua¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll hit him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve let him down.¡± Beauty Wu turned around and walked upstairs.


    She did not listen to anything Dongli Shenghua said behind her.

 Chapter 375 - Fang Yushengs Luck Exploded

    <h4>Chapter 375: Fang Yusheng¡¯s Luck Exploded</h4>


    She ran all the way to the fifth floor and rushed in. She fell onto the sofa and thought of Wei Shuyi¡¯s sad expression. The pain spread throughout her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She curled up on the sofa. She didn¡¯t cry, but she looked tired and guilty.


    The next day, she still had to go to work.


    Early in the morning, when she passed by the bin at the entrance of the district, she saw a familiar gift bag beside the bin.


    Beauty Wu stopped the car and picked up the bag. She opened it and saw a painting inside.


    The flowers were tied with a pink ribbon.


    Beauty Wu took off the ribbon and opened the piece of paper. When she opened the canvas, she saw a portrait of herself.


    She stared at the painting for a long time.


    Finally, she folded the painting and put it in her wallet.


    Early in the morning, Christmas songs were ying in the shops on the street. When she heard the Christmas songs, Beauty Wu¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of Wei Shuyi leaving China after Christmas and going to America to further his studies for three years.


    This was good too. The pain would heal after a while. At least, he was safe.


    Beauty Wu arrived at Mansion Number 7 at Dragon Harbor. Just as she parked the car in the warehouse, Dongli Ao ran over. He was wearing a blue down jacket. He stood behind Beauty Wu and looked up at her.


    Looking down at him, Beauty Wu asked him what he was doing with a cold expression.


    Dongli Ao asked Beauty Wu softly, ¡°Did you break up with your boyfriend?¡±


    Her originally gloomy facepletely darkened when she heard this.


    ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Beauty Wu walked into the house without saying another word.


    Dongli Ao was a little anxious as he jogged behind her. As he ran, he asked, ¡°Are you and your boyfriend really separated?¡±


    ¡°None of your business!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re angry from embarrassment. It seems like you¡¯re really going to break up.¡±


    Beauty Wu ignored him.


    He continued to ask, ¡°Then you¡¯re single now!¡±


    ¡°Will you date my daddy?¡±


    ¡°You should marry my daddy and be my mommy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t despise you, really.¡±


    Beauty Wu stopped in her tracks.


    His head bumped into her leg.


    Beauty Wu turned around and looked at Dongli Ao.


    Dongli Ao also raised his head and looked at her. Seeing that Beauty Wu had finally noticed him, Dongli Ao puffed up his chest and revealed a proud expression.


    Beauty Wu poked his cheek and said expressionlessly, ¡°You don¡¯t despise me, but I despise you.¡±


    Dongli Ao was stunned.


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    He was very cute.


    In their ss, he was the cutest.


    Why didn¡¯t she like him?


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°I can only be your sister, not your mother.¡±


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡±


    Beauty Wu was about to say, ¡°Because I¡¯m your cousin.¡± At this moment, Dongli Shenghua appeared out of nowhere and interrupted Beauty Wu and Dongli Ao¡¯s conversation. ¡°Xiao Ao, you should go to school.¡±


    Dongli Ao pouted andined to Dongli Shenghua, ¡°Miss Wu said that she hates me.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua touched his head and told him, ¡°No, she likes you very much.¡±


    ¡°She said it herself.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s lying. Ask her again if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Dongli Ao turned around and looked at Beauty Wu. He asked again, ¡°Do you really hate me?¡±


    In all honesty, Beauty Wu did not hate Dongli Ao.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Look, I told you, she doesn¡¯t hate you.¡±


    Dongli Ao beamed with joy.


    He carried his school bag and asked the driver to send him to school.


    Dongli Shenghua sat at the dining table and called Beauty Wu over for breakfast. Beauty Wu was tired of looking at him now and rejected him directly. Dongli Shenghua did not insist. After he finished his breakfast, he wiped his mouth and seemed to have suddenly remembered something. He tilted his head and asked Beauty Wu, ¡°Miss Wu, you¡¯ve returned to being single. Do you want to consider me?¡±


    Beauty Wu refused with a fake smile. ¡°It¡¯s good to be single.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua nced at her and did not ask further.


    Tonight, Shenhua Entertainment will hold a Christmas party. Almost all the celebrities and employees in thepany would attend. The venue was in the hall on the fourth floor of Shenhua Entertainment.


    As the boss, Dongli Shenghua had to show his face at tonight¡¯s banquet.


    Perhaps because there was a banquet tonight, the people in thepany were a little restless today.


    During lunch, the employees in the canteen were talking about tonight¡¯s banquet.


    It was said that the person who won the lucky prize would get a Maserati sports car tonight. When Beauty Wu was eating, she listened closely. She was usually extremely unlucky. In the past, when their unit held events at the end of the year, she would always participate in the lucky draw but she would only get a participation gift.


    Seeing that Beauty Wu was eavesdropping, Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    Beauty Wu shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t get it anyway.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡±


    At three in the afternoon, thepany gave the employees extra leave.


    They had all gone to prepare for the evening party. Dongli Shenghua also said to Beauty Wu, ¡°You¡¯re also apany employee. You can participate too. Do you want to go?¡±


    Beauty Wu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s face turned cold. He said again, ¡°I want to go, so you have to go.¡±


    Then why are you asking!


    The Christmas party was held at 8 pm.


    Beauty Wu wore a ck suit to attend the banquet.


    There were many women present. Wearing a suit, she stood out like a crane in a flock of chickens and was exceptionally eye-catching. There were always many people around Dongli Shenghua. Beauty Wu had to be wary of female celebrities and female employees with ulterior motives, but she also had to be wary of idents.


    Even when he went to the toilet, Beauty Wu followed.


    She stood outside the men¡¯s room. Within a few minutes, she saw a male artist in a sky blue suit walking over. He walked quite quickly, as if he was eager to pee.


    Beauty Wu dodged and let him use the toilet.


    The male celebrity came out first. Dongli Shenghua might still be in the toilet.


    When that person brushed past Beauty Wu, Beauty Wu sniffed the air with her nose. She suddenly said to the artiste, ¡°Stop!¡±


    The male celebrity turned around and looked at her with a fervent gaze.


    This person¡¯s emotions were a little abnormal.


    Beauty Wu frowned and walked to his side. She leaned close to his face.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua suddenly appeared behind the two of them.


    He looked at the two of them darkly. They were too close, weren¡¯t they?


    The male celebrity was called Liu Tao. When he saw Dongli Shenghua, he was stunned for a moment before calling out softly, ¡°Boss.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua nodded and looked at Beauty Wu.


    ¡°Miss Wu, what were you doing just now?¡±


    Beauty Wu suddenly asked Liu Tao, ¡°What were you doing in the toilet just now?¡±


    Liu Tao¡¯s eyes shed but he replied, ¡°Of course I went to take a dump. What else can I do?¡±


    Beauty Wu picked up Liu Tao¡¯s fingertip and sniffed it. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a little sour.¡±


    Liu Tao looked unnatural.


    Dongli Shenghua narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Beauty Wu looked up at Dongli Shenghua and said, ¡°Mr. Dongli, I suspect that this gentleman was taking drugs inside.¡±


    Liu Tao¡¯s expression changed.


    Was she a dog!


    His drug addiction suddenly acted up just now. He had only touched a little powder, but she had actually discovered it!


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold.


    He faced Liu Tao and asked sternly, ¡°What were you doing inside?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Liu Tao was a little afraid when he faced Dongli Shenghua.


    He was speechless for a long time.


    Beauty Wu sneered. ¡°As an artiste and an idol of young people, you actually took drugs. If your fans find out about this, what do you think your career will be like?¡±


    Liu Tao¡¯s face waspletely pale and defeated.


    Beauty Wu turned her head and asked Dongli Shenghua, ¡°Mr. Dongli, what do you think of yourpany¡¯s artiste taking drugs?¡±


    He said nothing.


    He walked past Liu Tao silently and left quickly.


    Beauty Wu looked at Liu Tao deeply before catching up to Dongli Shenghua. She followed behind Dongli Shenghua and said to him, ¡°Could it be that someone tempted him to take drugs? Can you find out who instigated him to take drugs?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua suddenly stopped in his tracks. He tilted his head and looked down at Beauty Wu. He suddenly asked, ¡°What can we do if we know? Are you nning to report them?¡±


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua suddenly frowned.


    He looked disapproving. ¡°You¡¯re not a police officer anymore. You¡¯re my bodyguard. If you report them and they find out about it, you¡¯ll lose the protection of the Public Security Bureau. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will take revenge?¡±


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°What are you afraid of! Drug dealers are all vicious people! If there¡¯s one less person like them, this world will be cleaner.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dongli Shenghua¡¯s gaze became secretive.


    He asked, ¡°If your own family members were drug lords, would you still say such things?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Beauty Wu nodded. ¡°If my family has implicated thousands of families, I will still do the same.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°Someone like you should be a prosecutor.¡±


    She disregarded his family and was as ruthless as iron.


    These words were more sarcastic than praise.


    Beauty Wu could tell, but she remained silent.


    They continued walking towards the banquet hall.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the banquet atmosphere reached its climax. Everyone stood in the banquet hall and looked up at the shing WeChat profile picture on the LED screen.


    The winner of the third prize was the first to be chosen. There were a total of five prizes, and the prize was an X10 generation smartphone.


    Beauty Wu did not look up the entire time. Anyway, it wouldn¡¯t be her.


    In fact, the prize indeed had nothing to do with her.


    At 9:30 pm, the second round of the draw was for the second prize. There were a total of three prizes, and the prize was three Vacheron Constantin watches. A watch of more than 100,000 yuan made many people envious. Beauty Wu also looked up and realized that if she didn¡¯t win the prize, she would lose all hope.


    There were two first prize cars. The rewards were two cars that were sold for 300,000 yuan.


    Among the winners, one was thepany¡¯s cleaning auntie, and the other was a male celebrity. The male celebrity went on stage and said a few beautiful words of gratitude. When the auntie went on stage, she stood behind the microphone and shouted excitedly, her eyes turning red.


    The special prize was a Maserati sports car.


    When they drew this prize, almost everyone looked up at the screen. Even Beauty Wu looked forward to it.


    Among the hundreds of WeChat profile pictures, she happened to see her WeChat profile sh across the screen.


    The countdown reached zero, and the final lucky winner had a violin profile picture.


    The emcee¡¯s voice was also a little excited. He held the microphone and shouted, ¡°The ending number is 2079. Who is the lucky audience with the username ¡®An¡¯? Congrattions, you¡¯ve won the special prize, a Maserati! Pleasee on stage to ept the prize!¡±


    In the crowd, a man in a ck windbreaker stood up.


    His figure was slender and tall. Just looking at his back view, people would think he was noble and gentlemanly. It was very eye-catching.


    That person walked up to the tform step by step, revealing half of his side profile.


    When he walked to the center of the stage and looked up, Beauty Wu waspletely stunned.


    ¡°Mr. Fang!¡±


    It was Fang Yusheng!


    Dongli Shenghua was also surprised.


    Fang Yusheng was the real leader of the Fang Corporation and the nephew of the boss of Long Xiao Entertainment. In addition, his family was close to his family, so Dongli Shenghua invited him and Qiao Jiusheng. Fang Yusheng came alone today. He originally did not want toe, but Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Go ahead. I heard that theirpany has a lucky draw tonight. The special prize is a million yuan sports car. Perhaps you¡¯ll be lucky and get it.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he was a little tempted and came.


    She did not expect him to really win the prize.


    Dongli Shenghua was amazed by Fang Yusheng¡¯s good luck. ¡°This luck¡­¡± He was speechless.


    Under everyone¡¯s fervent gaze, the handsome man took the billboard with the Maserati sports car printed on it.


    The man stood behind the microphone and said something.


    ¡°I thank myself for being extremely lucky.¡±


    With that, he carried the sign and elegantly got off the stage.


    Everyone was speechless.


    This was too unconventional.

 Chapter 376 - I Want To Eat Dumplings

    <h4>Chapter 376: I Want To Eat Dumplings</h4>


    Beauty Wu did not know whether tough or cry. She immediately took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Alluring Beauty: [Ah Sheng, your Mr. Fang won a sports car!]


    Ah Sheng replied to her message quickly.


    It was a screenshot of her conversation with Fang Yusheng.


    The conversation was as follows¡ª


    9:10pm


    An: [This banquet is boring. I want to go back.]


    An: [I didn¡¯t get the third prize.]


    An: [I¡¯m not included in the second prize either!]


    An: [I did not get the first prize.]


    An: [I suspect that Dongli Shenghua and the rest are up to something. Those who win the prize are probably his trusted subordinates. I came for nothing.]


    9:57pm


    An: [Ah Sheng, Ah Sheng, Ah Sheng! Hahaha! Damn it, Dongli Shenghua is truly a man. Interesting!]


    An: [A sports car! We can change our electric scooter.]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [Congrattions.]


    After reading the screenshot, Beauty Wu had mixed feelings.


    Previously, when Fang Yusheng was acting so flirtatiously on the stage, Beauty Wu thought that he really did not care about a sports car. When she saw the screenshot, she felt likeughing.


    Dongli Shenghua stared at her smile in a daze.


    Beauty Wu put away her phone and looked up. When she saw Dongli Shenghua staring at her in a daze, the smile on her face immediately disappeared.


    After the banquet ended, Dongli Shenghua asked Pan Jie to send Beauty Wu back first before sending him home.


    In the car, Dongli Shenghua suddenly said to Pan Jie, ¡°That Liu Tao¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Pan Jie asked curiously, ¡°What happened to Liu Tao?¡±


    ¡°He took drugs so temporarily suspend his activities. Rece him in all the television dramas he has signed with. Let his manager send him to the overseas rehabilitation center. When he quits his drug addiction, he can return to the country.¡±


    Panj was surprised. ¡°You said he took drugs?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You saw it?¡±


    ¡°I found it,¡± Beauty Wu replied.


    Pan Jie looked at Beauty Wu in surprise, his eyes deep in thought.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The car stopped outside the district. Dongli Shenghua wanted to send Beauty Wu home, but Beauty Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Stop it, Mr. Dongli. You¡¯ve left a deep trauma in me by sending me home.¡±


    Thinking about what happenedst night, Dongli Shenghua was stunned and did not insist.


    After Beauty Wu got out of the car and left, Pan Jie turned around and said to Dongli Shenghua, ¡°Sir, keeping Miss Wu by your side is a hidden danger.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    That night, Beauty Wu waited until past midnight before sleeping.


    On the 29th, she was on leave.


    She could not help but run to Deep Sea Hospital. She realized that Wei Shuyi¡¯s name was no longer on the permanent doctor¡¯s column of the Cardiovascr Surgery Department.


    Beauty Wu stared at the empty spot where Wei Shuyi¡¯s name card used to be and was lost in thought for a long time.


    He left¡­


    It was good that he had left. There would be no danger if he left.


    At the end of the year, everypany had endless things to do. Dongli Shenghua became abnormally busy. Not only did he go on business trips every two to three days, but he also often worked overtime until midnight. This made Beauty Wu not have time to grieve.


    Thissted until 26th December before he gradually rxed.


    It was almost the new year.


    Dongli Shenghua began to rest for the New Year on the 29th of December. He also gave Beauty Wu a break.


    Beauty Wu drove her motorcycle out of Dongli Shenghua¡¯s house. After suddenly taking a vacation, she actually felt that she had nowhere to go. She drove around the city aimlessly. When she turned off the engine and looked up, she realized that she had arrived at Wei Shuyi¡¯s neighborhood.


    She stood at the entrance of the district for a long time before deciding to go in.


    The security guard had known her for a long time. He didn¡¯t know that Beauty Wu and Wei Shuyi had already broken up. When he saw her, he even nodded and greeted her.


    Beauty Wu nodded at him.


    She strolled to Wei Shuyi¡¯s house and looked up at his house. She realized that the windows on the balcony were closed.


    She could not control her heart. In the end, she still entered the elevator and arrived at his door.


    When her fingersnded on the password lock of their house, Beauty Wu¡¯s heart raced.


    She was a little afraid to press the password.


    She was afraid that Wei Shuyi had changed the password.


    After hesitating for a long time, she pressed the passcode.


    To her surprise, Wei Shuyi did not change the password.


    His house was the same as when Beauty Wu hade in the past. Everything was ced in its original ce and did not move. The only change was that he had shifted the position of the wild lily. He probably knew that Beauty Wu woulde, so he actually ced the wild lily on the coffee table in the living room. There was a sentence written beside the flower pot¡ª


    I regret knowing you especially sometimes, but we were in love once. If time were to turn back and let me choose, I would probably still choose to meet you. I can¡¯t take care of this nt anymore. Take it away, if you ever see this message.


    Beauty Wu took the pot of flowers and ced it on the bay window in her brother¡¯s bedroom.


    She took a few sticks of incense, lit them, and ced them in the holder. She stood in front of her brother¡¯s memorial tablet and muttered to herself.


    ¡°I lost him, Cheng Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have provoked him in the first ce. However, I don¡¯t know how deeply I fell in love with him. If I could control myself, it wouldn¡¯t be called liking him anymore.¡±


    ¡°I still like him a lot.¡±


    Beauty Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s just that my liking is less impudent and more restrained.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Cheng, Sister misses him so much.¡±


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Beauty Wu spent the New Year alone at home.


    The house was quite cold.


    There were four pairs of chopsticks on a rectangr table. Three pairs of chopsticks were ced on top of bowls. Beauty Wu sat below and said to the imaginary person in the high seat as she ate, ¡°Dad, your daughter has been having a particrly lively year. I was fired from the bureau. I couldn¡¯t be a police officer and went to be a bodyguard. I fell in love, but I broke up again.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I realized that you¡¯re right. The more expensive skincare products are, the better they are. A woman¡¯s face is really worth a lot of money. No wonder Dad always said that you were a prodigal.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Aunt has left too. Dad, did you see her in theherworld? Did she forgive Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Cheng, your sister is preparing to do something big. Wait for me to help you take revenge¡­¡±


    She muttered to herself from eight to nine o¡¯clock before she finished the reunion dinner.


    After washing the dishes, Beauty Wu turned on the television and watched the Spring Festival G alone.


    The humor of the skit was getting more vulgar year by year. The dance was getting more and more boring, but Beauty Wu still wanted to watch it.


    She curled up on the sofa and hugged a pillow. She suddenly thought of this dayst year.


    That night, although she and Kang Hui were on duty at the police station, she felt very happy. She did the work she loved with her like-minded friends, ate the dumplings sent by her beloved, and secretly kissed the person she liked on New Year¡¯s day.


    But this year, she was alone.


    Without her brothers, friends, loved ones, and delicious dumplings.


    In the morning, Beauty Wu couldn¡¯t help but pick up her phone and send a Happy New Year message to her WeChat friend circle.


    Many people liked herment, but Wei Shuyi was not among them.


    Beauty Wu searched for Wei Shuyi¡¯s WeChat status and realized that he had restriced it to a circle of friends and was only visible for three days. During these three days, he didn¡¯t have any updates.


    She had nothing to do but sleep. She flipped through the conversations between her and Wei Shuyi over the past year.


    She was so talkative.


    It was unbelievable that Wei Shuyi could tolerate her.


    He had suffered.


    It was midnight in Binjiang City, but noon in Clevnd.


    When he first arrived in America, he was not used to thenguage and food. Once he was free, Wei Shuyi could not help but think wildly. He held his phone and sat in the cafe, staring at the time on his phone screen in a daze.


    It was the new year¡­


    Last year, on New Year¡¯s Eve, she still had him and Kang Hui to apany her. This year, was there anyone apanying her?


    Wei Shuyi felt that he deserved a beating.


    They had already broken up, what was the use of reminiscing about those things?


    He scrolled through his WeChat Moments and saw Beauty Wu¡¯s Happy New Year message. She even attached a photo of the Spring Festival G.


    In the photo, Beauty Wu¡¯s feet were ced on the coffee table as she appeared on screen.


    Wei Shuyi stared at her feet and realized that she was not wearing socks. He frowned slightly.


    Wasn¡¯t she afraid of catching a cold if she didn¡¯t wear socks in the winter?


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s worry was not unreasonable. When she woke up the next morning, Beauty Wu realized that she had caught a cold.


    Headache, throat pain, phlegm¡­


    She went to the pharmacy to buy some medicine, ate it, and slept for the entire day.


    On the first day of the new year, Beauty Wu fell asleep.


    On the second day of the New Year, Beauty Wu first went to the cemetery to pay respects to her parents, then went to the countryside to pay respects to her grandfather, grandmother, and younger brother. On the third day of the New Year, her body, which had recovered a little, started to catch a fever again. She took her medicine, wrapped herself in the nket, and slept soundly.


    This day was also Valentine¡¯s Day and Beauty Wu slept through it.


    On the fifth day of the New Year, Qiao Jiusheng returned from her maiden home in Junyang City. She personally called Beauty Wu and wanted to call her over for dinner.


    In the end, Beauty Wu did not ept it.


    Qiao Jiusheng was worried. She turned on the GPS and found Beauty Wu¡¯s house. She brought Fang Yusheng and Qi Bufan to her house personally.


    She rang the doorbell, but no one opened it.


    After asking the neighbor and knowing that she had never left the house, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but frown.


    She was really worried and said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Open the door.¡±


    Qi Bufan fiddled with the keyhole for a while before the door opened.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng entered Beauty Wu¡¯s house and nced at the shoes by the entrance. After confirming that Beauty Wu was really at home, the two of them could not help but frown at the same time. She was at home but did not pick up the phone. Could something have happened?


    The two of them quickly entered the house and went straight to the master bedroom.


    At the entrance of the master bedroom, Fang Yusheng stopped in his tracks and let Qiao Jiusheng enter.


    Qiao Jiusheng pushed open the door of the master bedroom and saw Beauty Wu hiding under the nket.


    ¡°Are you sleeping?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng walked over quickly and lifted the nket. Seeing that Beauty Wu¡¯s face was red, she guessed that she might have caught a cold. She lifted the nket and realized that Beauty Wu was dressed well before calling Fang Yusheng in.


    Fang Yusheng entered and Qiao Jiusheng reached out to touch Beauty Wu¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°High fever.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite serious,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    They sent Beauty Wu to the hospital. After a checkup, she actually had a fever of 39.5 degrees Celsius.


    The doctor took her blood for a checkup. After confirming that it was a high fever caused by a cold, he asked her to stay in the hospital and treated her.


    In the middle of the night, Beauty Wu¡¯s fever gradually subsided.


    She smiled bitterly when she saw that Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were both around and that she was in the hospital.


    ¡°If you guys didn¡¯te, I would have probably died of a fever at home.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng reprimanded her with a cold expression. ¡°It¡¯s the new year, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s fierce look, Beauty Wu really shut up.


    ¡°You have to be careful staying alone. I happened to call this time and realized that you did not pick up the phone. I was worried about you, so I went to your house to take a look. If this were any other time, what would happen if anything happened to you?¡± Qiao Jiusheng felt pity for Beauty Wu.


    If anything happened to her, who would know?


    In the past, Brother Wei cared about her. Now, Brother Wei and her¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng sighed and said to her, ¡°Rest well. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it over for you tomorrow.¡±


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve already given you too much trouble.¡±


    ¡°Sister Beauty.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression turned serious. She said, ¡°Even if you and Brother Wei are over, our friendship willst forever. Don¡¯t be afraid of trouble. What do you want to eat? Just tell me and I¡¯ll bring it for you.¡±


    Beauty Wu was speechless.


    She was actually touched.


    She said, ¡°I want to eat dumplings.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at her and said, ¡°How about porridge and dumplings?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng really sent her breakfast.


    Beauty Wu finally ate the dumplings that she had been longing for, but she realized that the taste was not as good as she had imagined. It was not that the dumplings were not delicious, but the person who made the dumplings was not the right one.


    She put down her chopsticks and could not help but say to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Do you me me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Jiusheng pretended not to hear her.


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°Do you me me for hurting Wei Shuyi?¡±


    ¡°¡­Rtionships are between two parties. What can I me you for?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was still more rational about this. How could an outsider like her interfere in Wei Shuyi and Beauty Wu¡¯s rtionship?


    To put it bluntly, they had to suffer the cause and effect of their rtionship.


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°But I me myself.¡±

 Chapter 377 - If She Were 1.8 Meters Tall

    <h4>Chapter 377: If She Were 1.8 Meters Tall</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at her but did not say a word.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She stayed in the hospital for three days before being discharged. She started work immediately after being discharged.


    The moment Dongli Shenghua saw her, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight. Why? Did you not enjoy the New Year?¡±


    ¡°I caught a cold this year. It would be strange if I became fat.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°You have a cold? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Beauty Wu sneered and asked, ¡°Why would I tell you?¡±


    ¡°I cane and take care of you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear for you to do so.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua continued to talk to her about this topic and they went to thepany. On the way, Dongli Shenghua took out three red packets, one for the chauffeur, one for Beauty Wu and one for Pan Jie.


    ¡°A red packet for the new business year,¡± he exined concisely.


    Beauty Wu took the red packet and opened it. There was actually 8,000 yuan.


    How generous.


    It was her first day at work, and she had nothing to do.


    The secretary entered the office and nodded at Beauty Wu. She greeted her before walking to Dongli Shenghua¡¯s desk. She said, ¡°Boss, the 15th of April is the third art festival of ourpany. In the past years, the art festival has always been a talent show. This year, the nning department has provided a few new ideas. There are talent shows and otherpetitions. Please take a look.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua flipped open the proposal.


    He looked at it seriously for a moment before saying, ¡°Every year, it¡¯s a singing and painting performance. I¡¯m tired of it¡­ How about this? Let¡¯s have a cake makingpetition¡­¡±


    Dongli Shenghua made the decision. Without waiting for the secretary to borate, he said, ¡°Every participant has to make a cake on the spot. The one with the most votes will be the first. The winner will receive a portion of top fashion resources and a first-tier cosmetics brand¡¯s one-year spokesperson rights.¡±


    The secretary was surprised. ¡°The reward is so tempting?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°There will definitely be many people participating.¡±


    After the secretary left, Dongli Shenghua thought for a while. He suddenly tilted his head and asked Beauty Wu, ¡°Miss Wu can participate too. Do you want to participate?¡±


    Beauty Wu asked him, ¡°Mr. Dongli, do you think I can be a celebrity? If I can, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Of course she would be popr.


    But he did not allow her to be one.


    ¡°You¡¯d better be my bodyguard.¡±


    When he got off work that day, Dongli Shenghua received a call. From the voice, he could tell that the other party was a woman. Her voice was quite charming and she spoke in English. She was probably telling Dongli Shenghua that she missed him very much and asking when he was free to meet her.


    Dongli Shenghua said in Chinese, ¡°I¡¯ve recently turned good. I have to be clean.¡±


    As he spoke, Dongli Shenghua even nced at Beauty Wu.


    She did not know what the other party said, but the call ended very quickly.


    When they reached home, the moment Beauty Wu left, Dongli Shenghua went to take a shower. He entered the study room and turned on hisputer to work for a moment. Suddenly, he received a video call request. He hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    In the video, there was a woman in a white deep V-neck shirt.


    Her eyes were deep, and her skin was the color of wheat. Her body was a little thin, but her figure was really good. Even when she sat on the sofa, she was curvaceous and exquisite.


    Namu was a person from the Golden Triangle at the border of Country Y. Due to the influence of World War II, many women there had children with the soldiers of America. Now, many of their descendants more or less had mixed-blood characteristics. Namu was of mixed-blood. She was very beautiful, just like the foreign female celebrities on television.


    However, this was only her appearance.


    No one dared to believe that this slender beauty was actually a famous drug lord.


    She was an old friend of Dongli Shenghua. The two of them had worked together for many years. All these years, Dongli Shenghua¡¯s private life had been unrestrained. He had also had a few intimate instances with this beauty.


    Dongli Shenghua stared at her.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli, have you turned over a new leaf?¡± The woman spoke in Chinese.


    When she heard Dongli Shenghua say on the phone that he was going to be a good man, Namu was quite surprised.


    She was surprised for more than an hour. In the end, she could not help but give him a video call.


    Dongli Shenghua smiled faintly. His gaze swept across Numu¡¯s charming body. Although his eyes were bold, they were no longer as lustful as before. Seeing his expression, Numu immediately understood that he was telling the truth.


    Namu felt a sh of anger, but she quickly suppressed it.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Dongli Shenghua said.


    Namu asked, ¡°Which beauty stole Mr. Dongli¡¯s heart?¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua did not say it.


    Beauty Wu did not steal his heart, but for her, he was willing to end his carefree life.


    She had the same face as that person. When he was with such a person, Dongli Shenghua could not be half-hearted and a two-timer. He felt like he was betraying Nabing.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Namu changed the subject. When she saw Dongli Shenghua look up at her, she said, ¡°The goods you want are ready. My men will find a way into the country.¡± She threw him a wink, her charming voice hiding a hint of arrogance. ¡°It depends on your arrangement.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua gave her the exact timeframe.


    She even described the exact delivery process.


    After hearing this, Namu was quite surprised.


    ¡°How bold are you this time?¡±


    ¡°Unexpected. Not even that group of cops could have guessed.¡±


    ¡°I love you more and more.¡± Namu seemed to be joking, but Dongli Shenghua could hear the seriousness in her voice.


    He pretended not to know anything and replied jokingly, ¡°Don¡¯t love me. I won¡¯t love you.¡±


    Knowing that his heart still had Nabing, Namu stopped talking about this topic.


    They chatted about some other topics before ending the video.


    After the video call ended, Dongli Shenghua fell into deep thought.


    Namu was a true ruthless woman. All these years, the rise of Dongli Shenghua was inextricably linked to her help. She was not a ything like Xingchen and the rest. It was not easy to get rid of her and he didn¡¯t want to provoke her. Dongli Shenghua was a little vexed.


    In fact, after Namu hung up the video call, the smile on her face dissipated.


    After so many years.


    She could not do anything about the dead Nabing, but she would not allow another woman to get Dongli!


    The friend who opened the bar with Beauty Wu was called Qin Zhu. After the Spring Festival, she went to Japan for a vacation.


    Her Moments had been updated especially frequently these few days, and most of them were what she had seen and heard on the streets.


    Every night, she would open Wei Shuyi¡¯s WeChat and check his status. This was something Beauty Wu had to do no matter what. When she entered Wei Shuyi¡¯s photo album that night, she realized that he still hadn¡¯t updated his status.


    Beauty Wu felt terrible.


    She missed him very much and wanted to know what he was doing, whether he was doing well, and whether he was settling in.


    After being in a daze for a while, Beauty Wu entered her circle of friends again. She saw that her friend, Qin Zhu, had updated many posts over the past few days. Looking at the pictures she posted, Beauty Wu realized that she had gone to Japan for a vacation, so she left her circle of friends and privately messaged her.


    Alluring Beauty: [Zhu Zhu, you went to Japan?]


    Qin Zhu: [Yes, I¡¯m soaking in the hot spring.]


    As she replied, she sent her a photo of a hot spring shower fordies.


    Alluring Beauty: [I envy you.]


    Qin Zhu: [Is there anything I can bring? I¡¯ll mail it to you.]


    After thinking about it, Beauty really asked her to buy some things.


    Qin Zhu: [Is the address your house orpany?]


    Alluring Beauty: [My house.]


    Qin Zhu: [Okay.]


    After chatting with Qin Zhu for a while, Beauty Wu went to take a shower.


    The next morning, the first thing she did when she woke up was to open WeChat and check Wei Shuyi¡¯s status.


    As usual, he did not update his status.


    After washing up, Beauty Wu went downstairs and rode her motorcycle to work. As she passed by a breakfast shop, she thought about it and decided to buy something. The breakfast at the Dongli Shenghua house was very sumptuous, but Beauty Wu was actually not used to eating things that were too exquisite and sumptuous.


    She wanted to eat fried dough sticks, drink soy milk, and eat meat buns.


    After buying a Shaanxi Province roujiamo, Beauty Wu smelled a familiar fragrance. She turned her head and saw thedy boss of the breakfast shop next door packing steamed dumplings for her customer. As Beauty Wu looked at the steamed dumplings, some scenes shed across her mind, and her eyes became a little bitter.


    She forced herself to turn her head and took a big bite of the roujiamo.


    There was quite a lot of meat. Logically speaking, she should like it very much, but she felt that it was nd.


    After taking two bites and smelling the fragrance of the steamed dumplings, Beauty Wu could not help but scold, ¡°You deserve it!¡±


    She wanted to do something big, but she couldn¡¯t bear to let Wei Shuyi go. She deserved to have both ways in this world!


    She was too greedy.


    Beauty Wu swallowed the roujiamo in a few bites and rode to Dongli Shenghua¡¯s house.


    As soon as she reached his house and walked into the hall, she heard Dongli Ao¡¯s voiceing from the dining room.


    ¡°Miss Wu,e and eat breakfast.¡± Dongli Ao stammered. He was probably eating something.


    Beauty Wu said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    ¡°What did you eat?¡± As he spoke, Dongli Ao stuffed another mouthful of candied eggs into his mouth.


    As she walked to the dining room, Beauty Wu answered, ¡°Roujiamo.¡±


    Dongli Ao thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Is it the kind of roujiamo at the entrance of our neighborhood?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Dongli Ao nced at Dongli Shenghua, who was sitting opposite him. He told Beauty Wu sternly, ¡°Miss Wu, roujiamo is unhealthy. It¡¯s not suitable to eat too much. You have to eat nutritious breakfast in the morning, or you won¡¯t grow tall.¡±


    Beauty Wu sneered. ¡°I¡¯m 1.7 meters tall.¡±


    Dongli Ao said, ¡°You have to be 1.8 meters tall to be considered tall.¡±


    1.8 meters.


    Beauty Wu thought about how she would look if she was 1.8 meters tall.


    She could not help but overthink it.


    If she was 1.8 meters tall, then Brother Wei would have to tiptoe if she did that with Brother Wei¡­


    Beauty Wu felt terrible.


    She could not be bothered to talk to Dongli Ao.

 Chapter 378 - Humans Are All Self-Delusional

    <h4>Chapter 378: Humans Are All Self-Delusional</h4>


    After Dongli Ao finished his breakfast and went to wash his hands, Dongli Shenghua tilted his head and looked at Beauty Wu. He said, ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± His affirmative tone made Beauty Wu ufortable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if she¡¯s in a bad mood, she¡¯ll still work diligently. She won¡¯t let anything happen to Mr. Dongli.¡±


    His sarcastic tone made Dongli Shenghua shake his head andugh.


    He could not help but ask Beauty Wu, ¡°Are you ming me?¡±


    ¡°¡­No.¡±


    It was obvious that she did not mean what she said.


    ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Dongli Shenghua thought about it carefully and could not remember offending her recently.


    Beauty Wu shook her head. Just as she was about to say that nothing¡¯s wrong, she thought of something and changed her words. She said, ¡°Mr. Dongli did something wrong.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Dongli Shenghua had already put down his spoon and was looking at her sternly.


    Beauty Wu met his gaze.


    She said coldly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have thought of me.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re referring to me wanting to marry you to be my son¡¯s mother¡­¡± He smiled faintly but said, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t stop.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re the most like her in the world.¡±


    For the first time, Dongli Shenghua said bluntly and clearly to Beauty Wu, ¡°Because you¡¯re like her, because Xiao Ao likes you, because I have a good impression of you too. We get whatever we want.¡±


    His words were arrogant and domineering. When Beauty Wu heard this, she was speechless.


    She suddenly asked, ¡°Mr. Dongli, can I resign?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua narrowed his eyes and asked her, ¡°What do you think?¡± His eyes were dangerous. He looked like he would kill her if she dared to resign.


    Beauty Wu could only give up.


    Alright, you deliberately provoked me. Be careful when I let you into prison one day. Don¡¯t me me for not thinking about family!


    Even if you are my uncle, I will still not be soft-hearted.


    The news that the art festival was going to hold a cakepetition spread like wildfire. All the employees in thepany were discussing this matter. Two dayster, thepany officially issued a document announcing that the art festival was going to hold a cakepetition and the winner would receive top fashion resources and the qualifications to be the spokesperson of a first-tier makeup brand.


    All the celebrities ced their attention on thest sentence, especially those celebrities who were in the middle and lower ranks. They all wanted to rely on thispetition to gain resources and make a name for themselves.


    For a moment, those who did not know how to make cakes started to sign up for sses to learn how to bake. Those who knew how to make cakes would spend their time at home thinking about new variations. For a moment, the entirepany seemed to be possessed.


    On this day, Dongli Shenghua gave himself a day off. Beauty Wu did not know what he was going to do, but seeing his handsome face tense the entire day, she guessed that he was in a bad mood, so Beauty Wu did not provoke him. She returned home and slept soundly.


    She was woken up by a phone call.


    It was Dongli Shenghua.


    He only said, ¡°I¡¯m on the northern slope. Come pick me up.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s tone was sorrowful.


    Beauty Wu sat on the bed in a daze for a few minutes. She changed her clothes and rode her bike to the northern slope.


    Although the Northern Wilderness Slope was called a slope, it was actually a mountain. It was a mountain more than a thousand meters above the sea in the suburbs of Binjiang City. It was considered the highest mountain near Binjiang City. Standing on the mountain, if the weather was good, one could see almost the entire Binjiang City. However, the weather in Binjiang City was mostly foggy and one could not see the entire city.


    This month, the sky turned dark early. At three to four in the afternoon, the sun started to set in the west. On the peak of the Northern Field Slope, one could witness the entire process of the sunset.


    Beauty Wu climbed to the top of the mountain and saw Dongli Shenghua.


    He was not wearing a suit and was wearing a ck mountaineering outfit. His shoulders were yellow. Beside him was a mountaineering bag and a bottle of mineral water.


    Beauty Wu took a few more nces before breaking the silence.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua turned around. When he saw Beauty Wu, his eyes filled with nostalgia.


    Beauty Wu thought that she might climb the mountain, so she wore a pair of tight jeans and a pair of white sneakers. She wore a tight gray halter top with a ck leather jacket over it. Dongli Shenghua was used to seeing her in work clothes, so when he suddenly saw her in a casual outfit, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.


    ¡°Could it be that I look more like my aunt in this?¡± Beauty Wu thought that she was wearing the same outfit as her aunt.


    Dongli Shenghua did not speak and only retracted his gaze.


    Beauty Wu walked to his side and stood beside him. She looked at the setting sun and fell silent.


    The sunset was really beautiful. It would be even better if the person beside her could change.


    No one spoke on the mountaintop. For a moment, only the sound of the wind could be heard.


    Beauty Wu finally retracted her gaze. She lowered her eyes and looked at Binjiang City in the distance. She suddenly said, ¡°When I came just now, I didn¡¯t see your car at the foot of the mountain. Did Mr. Dongli hail a taxi?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s terrible. I rode my bike here. How am I going backter?¡±


    ¡°You can send me back.¡±


    Without hearing Beauty Wu speak, Dongli Shenghua looked down at her and said, ¡°Or I can give you a ride.¡±


    Beauty Wu looked up at him and caught the faint smile that shed across his lips.


    She thought to herself, He¡¯s quite a good-looking person. Why did he have to start a drug trafficking business?


    ¡°This is where I proposed to your aunt.¡±


    Beauty Wu was really surprised.


    ¡°Here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°It was also such a sunny day. When the morning sun rose, I proposed to her.¡± He took a deep breath of the slightly cold air and thought of the scene at that time. When he spoke again, his tone was inexplicably filled with a hint of sadness. ¡°At that time, I thought that I would grow old with her.¡±


    There was something that Beauty Wu was extremely curious about.


    She asked Dongli Shenghua, ¡°How exactly did my aunt die?¡±


    She thought she died of an illness, such as cancer.


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°She was killed.¡±


    Beauty Wu froze.


    She looked at Dongli Shenghua in shock. She could not bear to look at him. ¡°W-What happened?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua thought of the scene of Wu Nabing¡¯s death and felt some pain in his heart. He did not exin in detail and said, ¡°She died to protect me.¡±


    Thinking of Dongli Shenghua¡¯s identity, Beauty Wu was a little angry.


    His most beloved person had been implicated by him in order to save him, but he still refused to repent.


    ¡°So wherever you go now, you have to bring bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid of death.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°Will you look down on me?¡±


    ¡°Everyone is afraid of death.¡±


    When Beauty Wu first went on a mission and fought with those drug dealers, she was afraid. She was afraid all the time, so she got used to it.


    ¡°Today is her death anniversary,¡± Dongli Shenghua said again.


    Beauty Wu was surprised again.


    ¡°Did you pay respects to her?¡±


    A rare look of pain appeared on Dongli Shenghua¡¯s face. He said very softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts to see her.¡±


    Beauty Wu could more or less understand his current mood. Every year, when it was Chengcheng¡¯s death anniversary, Beauty Wu would also be like this. She would be unable to sit still, feel guilty, and me herself. She didn¡¯t even have the courage to pay respects to him.


    After that, Dongli Shenghua stopped talking.


    He seemed to be immersed in his memories, probably thinking about his past with Wu Nabing.


    Beauty Wu looked around for a long time.


    She suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t actually like me, nor do you want to use me as a substitute. It¡¯s just that because I¡¯m her only rtive, and I¡¯m the person who¡¯s most like her in the world. You have a guilty conscience towards her, so you want to marry me and make up for your guilt towards my aunt.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua looked at her with a thoughtful expression.


    Beauty Wu looked up at him and said, ¡°Uncle, if she¡¯s gone, she¡¯s gone. If love can be easily gotten over, then there won¡¯t be many people in this world who are trapped by love.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s eyes shed with embarrassment.


    He definitely understood this logic and refused to admit it.


    Humans were creatures who were good at deceiving themselves.


    ¡°The weather is cold. Let¡¯s go.¡± Beauty Wu turned around and left.


    Dongli Shenghua hesitated for a moment before picking up his bag and following behind her.


    On the way back, it was Dongli Shenghua who drove Beauty Wu. Beauty Wu thought that Dongli Shenghua would not be used to driving, but that person put on his safety cap with familiarity and started the car. He drove very steadily, and was not like a novice at all.


    Knowing that Beauty Wu was very puzzled, Dongli Shenghua helped her resolve her doubts. He said, ¡°I used to drive motorcycles with your aunt.¡±


    Beauty Wu had almost forgotten that he used to be a poor boy.


    When they reached the city, Dongli Shenghua got down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi back. You can drive yourself back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Beauty Wu watched as Dongli Shenghua got into a taxi and rode home.


    There were only three seconds left before the traffic light turned red. Beauty Wu could have driven the motorcycle and caught up. However, she stopped and as she watched the green light turn red, she thought of Wei Shuyi. He said, ¡°You know that driving a motorcycle is very dangerous, but you still drive it. Do you want to die?¡±


    Beauty Wu looked at the red light and gradually, her eyes filled with tears.


    She suddenly missed him.


    She wanted to call him, to find him, to kiss him, and to tease him¡­


    She missed him so much that her heart ached and she wanted to cry.


    Beauty Wu leaned on the motorcycle and quickly rubbed her eyes. When the green light was back, she drove the motorcycle at the speed of an electric scooter and returned home.


    When she went to work the next day, she saw that Dongli Shenghua had already returned to normal. Beauty Wu thought, ¡°He¡¯s indeed someone who does big things. Even if he wants to be sad, he won¡¯t allow himself to be sad for long.¡±


    If he wanted to be a big shot, the first thing he had to learn was to control his emotions.


    Beauty Wu could not control herself, so she was not someone who did big things.


    At three in the afternoon, Dongli Shenghua was going to visit a sick artiste in thepany. Beauty Wu had to apany him.


    In the car, she received a call.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Is it Beauty Wu?¡± The man¡¯s voice on the other end was a little rough and loud. It was obvious that he was used to talking loudly.


    Dongli Shenghua also heard this voice and looked up at her.


    Beauty Wu said yes.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You have a parcel. Are you at home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at work.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll put it in your district mail box.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Beauty Wu logged into WeChat and asked Qin Zhu if her parcel had arrived.


    Qin Zhu calcted the time and said that it should be today.


    Beauty Wu turned off her phone.


    ¡°Delivery?¡± The voice came from the back.


    Beauty Wu nodded.


    Pan Jie had previously eavesdropped on Beauty Wu¡¯s phone and knew that she was not someone who liked to buy things online. After listening to her for so long, he realized that she had only received a parcel once. Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°Do you often buy things online?¡± He often saw that the female employees in thepany received parcels all day long.


    ¡°Not really. This is from a friend of mine. She went on a trip to Japan. I asked her to buy some things for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Beauty Wu got off work at night and went straight home.


    She took a shower and turned on the television. When she saw the advertisement on the television, she remembered that she had forgotten to bring the parcel up when she got home.


    After finding the key, Beauty Wu ran downstairs.


    They each had a delivery box downstairs. It was quite big and could hold seven to eight small items.


    Beauty Wu found the mail box with the words 5-2. She inserted the key into the keyhole and opened the door. The moment the door opened, two parcels rolled out of the box.


    Bending down, Beauty Wu picked up the parcel and nced at it. Seeing that the parcels came from Japan, she did not think too much about it. She stood up with the parcels in her arms and was about to close the mailbox when she saw a lonely paper box lying inside.


    ¡°There¡¯s another one?¡±


    Beauty Wu was a little surprised.


    Zhu Zhu said she had only two packages.


    Then where did thise from?


    Was it delivered wrongly?


    Beauty Wu put down the parcels under her left arm and took out the parcel from the box. She nced at the parcel and saw that it was for her. However, the sender, the sender¡¯s phone number, and the sender¡¯s phone number were not written. On the entire delivery page, there was only the address and name of the receiver, as well as the time it was sent.


    August 25, 2020.


    Five months had passed since then.


    It had been so long!


    Beauty Wu was extremely surprised.


    A delivery without a sender¡¯s name or phone number was usually very dangerous. As a qualified police officer, Beauty Wu naturally wouldn¡¯t blindly open an unknown parcel. Beauty Wu didn¡¯t even dare to take it home. She ced the parcel beside her ear and shook it hard. She heard a thumping sound.

 Chapter 379 - Late Chinese Valentines Gift

    <h4>Chapter 379: Late Chinese Valentine¡¯s Gift</h4>


    Beauty Wu wasn¡¯t sure what was inside, but the sound proved that it wasn¡¯t empty.


    She took the delivery box and hesitated for two seconds before taking the package to an empty space. She opened the package, worried that it was sulfuric acid. The entire time she opened the package, she was very careful.


    The paper box was finally opened, revealing its true contents.


    Inside was actually an exquisite wooden box. It was a small carved mahogany box. A beautiful rose was carved on the lid of the box, and the lock of the box was made of pure gold.


    Beauty Wu stared at the box in surprise.


    Could there be something else inside?


    She hardened her heart and opened the box. Beauty Wu looked inside and realized that¡ª


    It was empty.


    She was a little stunned.


    What did this mean?


    Did someone deliberately give her an empty wooden box?


    Beauty Wu frowned slightly and reached out to y with the wooden box. She looked at it for a moment and suddenly thought of something.


    That happened two years ago.


    At that time, Qiao Jiusheng was pregnant and had yet to give birth. She was still chasing after Wei Shuyi. Qiao Jiusheng invited her to their house to y, but she went and even bumped into Wei Shuyi. They sat at the coffee table in the roof of the Fang family¡¯s house, drinking tea and chatting about the interesting things in their lives.


    Each of them told a few things that they thought were interesting. When it was Wei Shuyi¡¯s turn, he almost became a mute. Beauty Wu evenughed at him and said that he was a teacher and wouldn¡¯t teach them on the spot. In the end, Wei Shuyi told a funny story about anatomy. It was about the twenty-fifth rib.


    He said¡ª


    ¡°ording to legend, God gave Adam twenty-five ribs when he made them. Later, God saw that Adam was too lonely, so he took Adam¡¯s twenty-fifth rib and made a woman named Eve. Men are born imperfect and iplete. Only when they find their twenty-fifth rib can they be considered perfect.¡±


    ¡°Later on, the professionals who studied anatomy would give an empty box to the woman he loved deeply. This action meant that this woman was the person he loved the most and his missing broken rib. If the girl epted the box, it meant that she was willing to marry the boy and be his twenty-fifth rib.¡±


    At that time, Beauty Wu had even teased Wei Shuyi and asked him when she would receive his empty box.


    Wei Shuyi scolded her for being shameless.


    In the end, the person who had scolded her for being shameless gave her an empty box.


    Beauty Wu also remembered that it was the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day on August 25thst year.


    She had originally wanted to go on a date with Wei Shuyi that day, but Dongli Shenghua suddenly called her and asked her to go over. Wei Shuyi had said that he would prepare a surprise for her on Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. She had forgotten about this when she got busy. Who knew that she would only see his parcel five monthster.


    Was he nning to propose to her that day?


    Then how dejected and sad would he have been that day?


    Beauty Wu¡¯s hand trembled as she held the empty wooden box.


    This was the first time she experienced heart-wrenching pain. Her heart felt as if it had been torn open by a pair of hands. It was bloody and shocking.


    If she had known that this would happen, she would not have provoked him when they first met at the bar. Beauty Wu hated herself so much. How could she bear to be sad over such a good person? He was infatuated with her, but she had trampled on him and destroyed him personally.


    She really deserved to die!


    Beauty Wu ced the box in her arms and hugged it tightly. It was as if she was hugging Wei Shuyi, her life-saving straw. She used so much strength that her entire body trembled.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    She could not help but squat on the ground and wail. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    asionally, people who had just gotten off work would rush home to hide from the cold wind. When they saw Beauty Wu squatting on the ground and crying sadly, they would stop in their tracks. They would stop for a moment before putting on indifferent expressions and leaving.


    Beauty Wu heard the music on her phone and vaguely realized that it was a call for her.


    She felt that her head was very painful and heavy, especially her forehead. As shey there, she felt like she was on a ne, and the world was spinning.


    Beauty Wu reached out from the warm nket, touched her phone, and answered vaguely.


    ¡°¡­Hello.¡±


    There was silence on the other end for two seconds.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡± It was Dongli Shenghua.


    Beauty Wu opened her eyes and realized that the sky was already bright.


    She narrowed her eyes and stared at her phone for a long time before realizing that it was already 8: 40 am. Usually, she would appear at Dongli Shenghua¡¯s house at 8 pm sharp. She had not seen him today. Dongli Shenghua was worried that something had happened to her on the way here, so he called to check on her.


    Beauty Wu ced her hand on her heavy head and felt her throat ache.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli, I want to take a day off, okay? I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Pan today¡­¡±


    ¡°Rest well.¡±


    Before he could finish, Dongli Shenghua hung up.


    Beauty Wu turned off her phone and continued to curl into the nket. Soon, she fell asleep again.


    When the doorbell rang, Beauty Wu thought that she was hallucinating.


    She turned around and quickly lost consciousness.


    Ding Dong¡ª


    Ding Dong¡ª


    The doorbell didn¡¯t stop ringing. It rang several times.


    Beauty Wu lifted the nket on her body and sat up straight. She listened for a while and confirmed that the doorbell was ringing before getting out of bed.


    Putting on her slippers, Beauty Wu took a step forward and fell.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and fell onto the bed.


    It seemed like she was seriously ill this time¡­


    She got up and stood quietly for a moment before slowly walking to the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    She stood behind the door and did not open it immediately.


    Outside the door, a cold and calm man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s me, Miss Wu.¡±


    Beauty Wu was stunned.


    ¡°And me!¡± The childish voice was Dongli Ao.


    Both father and son were here.


    Beauty Wu opened the door and was surprised to see the two of them outside.


    Dongli Shenghua led Dongli Ao into the house. Once the door was closed, he reached over and ced his hand on Beauty Wu¡¯s forehead. ¡°You have a high fever. Your face is still very red. Go lie down. I¡¯ll call a doctor.¡± It was good to be rich. They had private doctors.


    Beauty Wu was in no mood to argue with them, so she returned to her room and fell asleep.


    Dongli Ao knocked on the door. Beauty Wu said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The little person walked in with a cup of warm water in his hand.


    ¡°The doctor will be here soon. Daddy asked me to give you a cup of warm water.¡± The little fellow ced the cup on the bedside table and started to size up Beauty Wu¡¯s bedroom curiously.


    Beauty Wu nced at him and narrowed her eyes.


    Beauty Wu fell asleep unknowingly. When she woke up again, she was woken up by the doctor.


    ¡°mp it properly.¡± The doctor ced the thermometer under her armpit.


    Beauty Wu tightened her arms. In a few minutes, the doctor took the thermometer and looked at it. He said to Dongli Shenghua behind him, ¡°39.6 degrees celsius.¡±


    ¡°Wipe her body more, especially her neck, corbone, and arms¡­¡±


    After exining the stupid method of lowering her temperature, the doctor prescribed a few more medications for Beauty Wu.


    He came and left quickly.


    Dongli Shenghua supervised Beauty Wu as she drank the medicine. Then, he personally fetched a basin of warm water and pretended to wipe her body. Beauty Wu refused to let him do so. She struggled to get up and leaned against the headboard. ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself. Thank you.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua said, ¡°I really don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Beauty Wu did not have the strength. If she had the strength, she would have rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I mind,¡± she said tightly.


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    Beauty Wu wiped her body andy on the bed. She heard the two people outside causing a hugemotion. She hoped that they would not tear down her house. With this thought in mind, Beauty Wu fell asleep again.


    After scooping the porridge from the pot in a bowl, Dongli Shenghua said to Dongli Ao, who was causing trouble in the kitchen, ¡°Go wake her up.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    Dongli Ao ran to her room and to the bed. He pushed Beauty Wu¡¯s legs with his hand. ¡°Miss Wu, wake up. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Beauty Wu woke up and walked to the dining room with her head propped up.


    She was stunned when she saw the porridge.


    ¡°Who made it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dongli Shenghua asked her, ¡°Do you think Xiao Ao knows how to make porridge?¡±


    Dongli Ao naturally could not.


    That was Dongli Shenghua.


    This was even more surprising.


    Beauty Wu picked up her spoon and ate a mouthful of light porridge. Her mouth was very dry, but her heart was a little warm. What Dongli Shenghua did was indeed despicable, but today, he was a little warm to Beauty Wu. Even though Beauty Wu was a little touched, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll marry you just because you made me a bowl of porridge.¡± To her, she was already Wei Shuyi¡¯s wife.


    Dongli Shenghua snorted and ignored her.


    He walked to the living room to take a look and suddenly asked, ¡°Is this your brother?¡± He looked at the photo of the photo of the youth hanging on the wall.


    Beauty Wu nodded.


    ¡°He looks a little like you.¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself. He¡¯s my brother.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua retracted his gaze and walked around her house again. Finally, his gazended on arge photo album under the television cab. ¡°Can I look at it?¡±


    Beauty Wu nced at him and nodded when she saw him staring at the photo album.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua picked up the photo album and sat on the sofa. He crossed his long legs and sat elegantly.


    Dongli Ao also sat beside him. He helped Dongli Shenghua hold the photo album. His eyes darted around curiously. Dongli Shenghua opened the photo album and saw a family photo. Beauty Wu, who was in the photo, looked to be only ten years old.


    Beside her was her younger brother, Wu Jiacheng. Behind him were her parents and grandfather. Her grandmother had passed away a long time ago.


    At this moment, Beauty Wu did not look like Wu Nabing, but her father, Wu Heqing, looked like Wu Nabing.


    Dongli Shenghua stared at Wu Heqing¡¯s face a few more times.


    This family photo was taken very well, except that itcked Wu Nabing.


    Opening the next photo, there was a photo of Beauty Wu and Wu Jiacheng.


    After that, there were three to four photos of her and her brother.


    After flipping through six pages, there were finally changes.


    The photos became older. In the photos, Beauty Wu was only five or six years old. She was standing together with a young girl that was fifteen or sixteen years old. Behind the two of them was arge field of Nanohana. Beauty Wu was wearing a red dress, and the young girl was wearing a yellow suspender dress.


    The girl had long hair that fell to her shoulders, fair skin, and a beautiful figure. She had a bright smile that was unique to her age.


    In an instant, Dongli Shenghua seemed to have returned to the first time he saw Wu Nabing.


    At that time, she was only 18 years old. She was two years older than the girl in the photo. Her appearance did not change much, but because she had been wandering and struggling for a period of time, she was more mature than the girl in the photo.


    Dongli Shenghua looked at the 16-year-old Wu Nabing. His heart ached and his eyes felt bitter.


    His lips moved a few times before he softly shouted to Dongli Ao beside him, ¡°Xiao Ao,e, look at her.¡±


    Dongli Ao looked at her in surprise. ¡°Who is this? Is it Miss Wu?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mom.¡±


    Dongli Ao was stunned.


    He looked at the young girl in the photo in disbelief and almost greedily. ¡°Why would Mom¡¯s photo appear in Miss Wu¡¯s house?¡± The child¡¯s tone was filled with disbelief.


    Dongli Ao was not stupid.


    After asking, he guessed the reason.


    ¡°They¡¯re rtives?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Are they sisters?¡±


    ¡°Mom is Miss Wu¡¯s aunt.¡±


    Dongli Ao thought about it carefully for a moment and figured out the rtionship before saying, ¡°Then Miss Wu is my¡­ sister.¡± His tone was muffled, as if he had been deceived and refused to ept this fact.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s your sister.¡±


    ¡°Then she can¡¯t be my mother anymore.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua nced at Dongli Ao but did not speak.


    As long as he wanted her, she could be Dongli Ao¡¯s mother regardless of whether she was rted to Wu Nabing.


    However, as he continued to look at the photos, he started to hesitate when he saw how much Wu Nabing cared for Beauty Wu.


    He could defile Beauty Wu as he wished, but he could not defile Nabing¡¯s niece as he wished.


    He finished looking at the photos and felt heavy-hearted.


    Beauty Wu had already finished her porridge. When she returned to her room to rest, she passed by the two of them and said to Dongli Shenghua, ¡°You can take away her photos.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua was a little surprised and moved.


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Take them. I¡¯m the only one left in this family anyway. There¡¯s no point in keeping them.¡±

 Chapter 380 - Just Brag

    <h4>Chapter 380: Just Brag</h4>


    This family no longer looked like a home. Keeping the family photos was just a form of constion.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s impression of her aunt was already very vague. Since Dongli Shenghua liked her so much, she would do him a favor and give her photos to him.


    Dongli Shenghua did not refuse. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He took down the pictures almost reverently, packed them in a bag, and nned to take them.


    Beauty Wu ignored them. Her body was really weak. After taking the cold medicine, she kept wanting to sleep, so she went straight to her room to sleep.


    She woke up again. The sky was dark.


    Beauty Wu thought that it was the next morning and quickly got out of bed. She washed up and changed her clothes. After doing everything, she picked up her phone and saw that the time was actually 5.48pm.


    So it was already the afternoon.


    She took her phone and sat on the sofa in a daze.


    She was already awake and would not sleep again.


    Beauty Wu held her phone and opened her WeChat conversation with Wei Shuyi. After thinking about it, she wanted to nag at him.


    Wei Shuyi woke up in the morning and took out his phone to look at the time. Seeing that it was only six in a few minutes, he was no longer in a hurry. He subconsciously opened WeChat and saw Beauty Wu¡¯s dialog box. He opened the dialog box and saw that the other party was typing on the screen.


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    She wanted to say something to him.


    He stared at screen and did not look away, afraid that he would miss her message.


    In the end, the other party typed for more than a minute. However, he saw that she stopped typing and he did not receive any news from Beauty Wu.


    He fell silent.


    Didn¡¯t she have something to say to him?


    Wei Shuyi turned on his phone and saw Beauty Wu at his house.


    Didn¡¯t she go to work?


    Was she resting or feeling unwell?


    Wei Shuyi felt that he was asking for a beating. She didn¡¯t want him anymore, so why was he still concerned about her?


    Wei Shuyi put down his phone and lifted the nket to wash his face with cold water.


    The next day, Beauty Wu¡¯s body had already mostly recovered. She arrived at Dongli Shenghua¡¯s house and had just walked out of the garage when she was stopped by Dongli Ao halfway.


    Beauty Wu stopped in her tracks and looked down at the little child in front of her. The sunlight revealed her doubtful look.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Dongli Ao looked up at her and asked, ¡°Are you my cousin?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Daddy said that a cousin can¡¯t be my mother.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Then can you y with me often in the future?¡± When Dongli Ao asked this question, his expression was especially arrogant, as if he was looking down on someone. His tone was also quite rash, but Beauty Wu could tell that he was being careful.


    Her heart softened. She lowered her head and raised her hand to ce it on Dongli Ao¡¯s head. She patted it gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m your sister. Xiao Ao is my only family now. Of course I¡¯ll y with you.¡±


    Yes, after she acknowledged that Cheng Cheng had passed away, Dongli Ao was Beauty Wu¡¯s only rtive.


    Dongli Ao smiled reservedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    He turned around and ran into the house.


    Beauty Wu squatted on the spot and thought about what she had just said. She was thinking about Dongli Shenghua.


    Was he nning to give up on her, or was he ying hard to get again?


    After breakfast with the father and son, they first sent Dongli Ao to school before driving to thepany.


    On the way, Dongli Shenghua kept looking out of the window, as did Beauty Wu.


    She heard Dongli Shenghua say, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you recently.¡±


    There was only him, himself, and Old Chen in the car.


    These words were most likely directed at her.


    Beauty Wu turned around and nced at Dongli Shenghua.


    He seemed to sense something and turned around to meet Beauty Wu¡¯s gaze. There was a hint of apology in Dongli Shenghua¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I just want to transfer my guilt and longing for your aunt to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not her after all.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua had also thought it through. There was no need to tie an empty shell simr to Nabing to his side.


    Beauty Wu was a little cautious. She did not believe Dongli Shenghua¡¯s words. She felt that this person¡¯s words could not be trusted.


    After that, Dongli Shenghua really did not harass her anymore.


    However, Beauty Wu still did not dare to let her guard down.


    One day in mid-March, Dongli Shenghua invited Beauty Wu to go on a spring trip with him and his son. Beauty Wu wanted to reject him, but Dongli Ao snatched his phone and said to her, ¡°Sister Beauty,e. We bought a barbecue rack. We can go to the river to fish and barbecue ourselves.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Beauty Wu changed into a light spring outfit and rode her motorcycle to their spring outing.


    It was on a grasnd in the middle of Bin River.


    Many people who came to fish and barbecue ced barbecue racks along the river.


    They had caught a total of four fishes. They were not big, and thergest was only six to seven ounces. However, they felt a sense of aplishment because they had fished the fish themselves. Dongli Shenghua took the initiative to kill the fish. Dongli Ao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw a few children ying with a few tadpoles in a mineral water bottle.


    ¡°Wow, frog tadpoles!¡±


    Beauty Wu corrected Dongli Ao. ¡°It¡¯s only March. The tadpoles in this season are usually toad tadpoles. The frog tadpoles will onlye in May.¡±


    ¡°Then I want them too.¡±


    Beauty Wu found a mineral water bottle and handed it to Dongli Ao.


    Dongli Ao jogged to the river to pretend to be a tadpole. Beauty Wu was worried that something would happen to him, so she followed behind him and looked at him carefully.


    When Dongli Ao stood up, his body fell forward. Fortunately, Beauty Wu was prepared and quickly grabbed him. ¡°Be careful. What if you really fall into the water!¡±


    ¡°My daddy will save me.¡± Dongli Ao was especially arrogant.


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°Your father is not good at swimming. He won¡¯t save you.¡±


    ¡°Who said that my daddy¡¯s swimming skills are bad?¡± Dongli Ao pursed his lips and looked at Beauty Wu in disdain. As he shook the tadpole bottle in his hand, he said to the Wu family, ¡°My daddy knows how to swim. When he was young, he even swam across the Binjiang River!¡±


    ¡°Just continue bragging.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Daddypeted with a few uncles, but he was the champion.¡±


    Children would not lie about such things.


    Seeing that he was serious, the smile on Beauty Wu¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and a chill ran down her spine¡­


    Dongli Shenghua knew how to swim! He was also very good at swimming!


    Therefore,st year in the Maldives, Pan Jie had deliberately told her that the Dongli Shenghua¡¯s swimming was not good, his oxygen tank was broken and he was sinking due to ack of oxygen. It was all a deliberate n to test her!


    His shrewdness was strong.


    If she had really let him go that day, then nothing would have happened to the extremely good swimmer Dongli Shenghua. Instead, her life would have been in danger because she had run away at thest minute and deliberately left him in the lurch.


    After understanding all of this, Beauty Wu¡¯s breathing quickened.


    She turned around and lowered her head. She looked at Dongli Shenghua, who was killing fish by the river, and her face turned slightly pale.


    Dongli Shenghua killed the fish and smeared the sauce on it. He called Beauty Wu and Dongli Ao over. ¡°Do you know how to roast fish? Come, help me roast this.¡± Dongli Shenghua gave Beauty Wu a palm-sized fish.


    Beauty Wu took the grilled fish clip and maintained a calm smile on her face. She suddenly said, ¡°How good would it be if it was summer? In summer, we can swim freely in the river.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua replied naturally, ¡°I¡¯m not a good swimmer. It¡¯s just good to think about it.¡±


    Beauty Wu sneered in her heart.


    You really know how to maintain a lie.


    Beauty Wu was not full after eating a few fish. In the afternoon, they went home. Beauty Wu drove home herself and went home to take a nap. When she woke up, she felt very hungry. She walked around the kitchen and realized that the kitchen was dirty. She immediately gave up on the idea of cooking a bowl of noodles herself.


    She left the house with some spare change and walked into a popr bakery at the entrance of the neighborhood.


    When Beauty Wu arrived, a batch of freshly baked bread was ready. She bought two loaves of bread and tilted her head to see the kitchen through the small door. The pastry chef was making a cake. He casually grabbed a handful of flour and sprinkled it on the table.


    Beauty Wu stared at his actions for a long time.


    ¡°Your change, miss.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    After taking the change, Beauty Wu looked at the pastry chef¡¯s actions again before leaving thoughtfully with the bread.


    When she got home, Beauty Wu stared at the two loaves of bread with flickering eyes.


    On this day, the secretary handed the list of participants of the art festival for Dongli Shenghua to take a look. Usually, Dongli Shenghua did not care about such a small matter. He casually nced at it and was quite surprised to see that there were more than a hundred participants.


    ¡°So many people?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the rewards are too tempting.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua nodded and handed the list back to the secretary.


    At this moment, Beauty Wu suddenly asked, ¡°Can I participate too?¡±


    The secretary and Dongli Shenghua looked at her at the same time.


    Beauty Wu smiled and said, ¡°I want to participate too. I know how to make cakes. Anyway, the most important thing is to participate.¡±


    Dongli Shenghua looked at her deeply and asked suspiciously, ¡°You really know how to bake?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°That works,¡± Dongli Shenghua said to his secretary. ¡°Add her name.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the secretary left, Beauty Wu asked Dongli Shenghua, ¡°Then if I win the prize, what reward will I get?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Dongli Shenghua was quite interested in this topic.


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not an artiste, so I don¡¯t need makeup endorsements. How about this? If I win, thepany will give me a set of makeup products from the Y family and a hundred lipsticks from the S family.¡± No woman did not love cosmetics.


    Dongli Shenghua smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 381 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 381: Confession</h4>


    After that, Beauty Wu got off work every day and had to practice making cakes at home. She felt that she had done well, so she took a photo and posted it on her WeChat Moments, attracting a round of praises. Gradually, the cakes she made became better and better.


    Wei Shuyi saw Beauty Wu posting cake photos every day when he entered his WeChat Moments.


    Was she learning how to bake?


    Without him, her days were pretty good.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the hamburger in his hand and felt upset.


    On the day of the art festival, the third floor of the Shenhua Entertainment Building was especially lively.


    In the hall on the third floor, there were dozens of tables and hundreds of ovens neatly ced. Thepany only provided flour and ovens for the participating employees. The other tools had to be brought by the participants themselves. Beauty Wu arrived at the scene early in the morning.


    She was dressed in an officedy style today. She wore a white shirt paired with a tight ck skirt. She wore red stilettos and a chef¡¯s hat with white and ck stripes.


    She brought milk, coffee, tea, sugar frosting, and other ingredients.


    At seven in the morning, a car that was delivering the flour arrived at Shenhua Entertainment. A group of people moved the flour to the temporarypartment on the third floor.


    There was quite a lot of flour. There were sixty to seventy bags.


    At 8: 30 pm, all the participants queued up ording to the order of thepetition to collect the flour.


    After entering the cubicle, Beauty Wu realized that Pan Jie and the art director were actually responsible for distributing the flour.


    ¡°Three pounds.¡±


    ¡°Six pounds.¡±


    ¡°Three pounds.¡±


    When it was Beauty Wu¡¯s turn, she casually nced at the bag of flour with the words ¡°Dragon River¡± written on it and said to Pan Jie, who was in charge of distributing the flour, ¡°I might need more. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll fail. Give me eight pounds.¡±


    Pan Jie gave her eight pounds.


    Beauty Wu left with the flour and vaguely heard the voices of others behind her.


    ¡°I want six pounds.¡±


    ¡°I want two pounds.¡±


    Beauty Wu returned to her workstation and realized that there was a little girl standing there.


    Dongli Ao had taken leave toe today. He was wearing a white long-sleeved sweater, a pair of ck denim suspenders, and a small hat. He looked especially cute. His small hands were on the table as he watched Beauty Wu knead the flour curiously.


    ¡°What cake are you going to make?¡±


    ¡°Fondant Cake.¡±


    ¡°What shape will it be?¡±


    ¡°A really nice shape.¡±


    ¡°What shape is that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡±


    Dongli Ao looked at it quietly for a while and he could not help but ask Beauty Wu, ¡°If you¡¯re done, can you give it to me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why.¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Dongli Ao was a little hurt.


    He held Beauty Wu¡¯s skirt and begged her softly, ¡°Let me eat it. It¡¯s my birthday today.¡±


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Wu Nabing passed away when Dongli Ao was less than a year old. Last month was Wu Nabing¡¯s death anniversary, which meant that Dongli Ao¡¯s birthday had passed.


    Seeing that his lie had failed, Dongli Ao was a little discouraged.


    Seeing Dongli Ao¡¯s tired expression, Beauty Wu couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡± she asked Dongli Ao.


    ¡°I want to eat it!¡±


    Dongli Ao nodded quickly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to you when the selection is over.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Dongli Ao jumped and ran out of thepetition area to find his daddy.


    Beauty Wu looked around and did not see anyone else.


    She lowered her head and stared at the cake-making tools in front of her. Her gaze became deep.


    Thepetitionsted for five hours. Due to the time limit, the cake that everyone made would not be tooplicated, but it could not be too simple either. Gradually, everyone around was finished and looked aroundpetitively.


    In the end, Beauty Wu and a male celebrity called Zhou Junyang were surrounded by spectators.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s fondant cake gradually took shape. She made a beauty wearing a gorgeous gown and bright pearls. The beauty stood on the cake, her small face was made lifelike by Beauty Wu. Even the smile on her lips could be seen clearly.


    As for the man called Zhou Junyang, he was also making a fondant cake. However, he was making a dragon. This dragon¡¯s posture was domineering. It had five ws open and a high dragon head. Its aura was extraordinary.


    After Beauty Wu finished cooking, she turned around and looked at Zhou Junyang¡¯s cake. She knew that she would definitely lose.


    It was time!


    The emcee chose the time for thepetition to end. Everyone returned to their seats and stopped talking.


    The judges were all nonpeting employees. There were more than 500 of them, including Dongli Shenghua and Pan Jie. Their gazes shed across everyone¡¯s cake. In the end, Dongli Shenghua voted for Zhou Junyang.


    He was indeed the boss. He treated everything fairly.


    Beauty Wu was not surprised.


    On the other hand, Dongli Ao gave his vote to Beauty Wu. Even Pan Jie did the same.


    Beauty Wu was a little surprised by Pan Jie¡¯s choice. Seeing that she was surprised, Pan Jie said, ¡°Miss Wu is not a professional. It¡¯s not easy to make such a beautiful cake. Zhou Junyang¡¯s mother is a western pastry chef, and his skills are professional.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The results were out very quickly.


    Zhou Junyang received 109 votes, Beauty Wu 73 votes, and the others received no more than 30 votes. The least number was zero.


    Dongli Shenghua personally announced the results of thepetition and congratted Zhou Junyang for winning the championship.


    Zhou Junyang was quite excited.


    He walked onto the stage and tried his best to maintain hisposure. He said a few words to thank the judges before leaving the stage. As the person in second ce, Beauty Wu also received a reward of 100 lipsticks from the S family. Beauty Wu was especially happy and went up to the stage to receive the reward.


    The third ce winner also had a reward of 5,000 yuan in cash.


    The art cakepetition ended just like that.


    Everyone left together. Beauty Wu called Dongli Ao over and gave him all the cake. ¡°For you.¡±


    Dongli Ao stared at the beautiful cake, but he could not bear to eat it.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Can I not eat it and save it?¡±


    ¡°Cakes are made to be eaten. They¡¯ll spoil if they¡¯re kept for too long.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring it home to eat.¡±


    Dongli Ao held the cake happily.


    Beauty Wu stared at his smiling face and lowered her eyes without saying anything.


    After everyone had left, Pan Jie asked someone to move the tools away and clean up the hall. Then, another group of people came and moved away the dozens of bags of flour that were not used in thepartment. At this moment, Dongli Shenghua said to Dongli Ao, ¡°Xiao Ao, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Miss Wu, let me send you back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Beauty Wu carried her tools and followed behind the two of them.


    In the elevator, Dongli Ao kept muttering. He probably said that Beauty Wu¡¯s cake was the best and should be the first. Dongli Shenghua listened quietly to his son¡¯sints and did not say anything.


    When the elevator was about to reach the first floor, Beauty Wu suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli, how did my aunt die?¡±


    The temperature in the elevator suddenly fell to zero.


    Dongli Shenghua looked at Beauty Wu with a malicious gaze. He was a little angry that Beauty Wu was so insensitive to ask such a question at this time. Dongli Ao actually wanted to know how his mother had died. When he heard Beauty Wu¡¯s question, he looked up at Dongli Shenghua.


    Dongli Shenghua felt his throat go dry when his son¡¯s bright and curious eyes stared at him.


    ¡°I told you before, she died to save me.¡±


    Beauty Wu did not let him off and asked in a sharp tone, ¡°What exactly did you do to be in such a dangerous situation to cause my aunt¡¯s death?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua narrowed his eyes and examined this unfamiliar and aggressive Beauty Wu.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Dongli Shenghua¡¯s tone waspletely cold and stern.


    The elevator had reached the first floor and the door was open.


    Dongli Ao walked out first and turned around to ask Dongli Shenghua and Beauty Wu, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing out?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other calmly and walked out of the elevator at the same time.


    Standing in the middle of the hall on the first floor, the atmosphere between the three of them was a little tense.


    Dongli Shenghua suddenly sneered and said inexplicably, ¡°You already know.¡±


    His tone was not surprising.


    Beauty Wu didn¡¯t deny it.


    She only asked again, ¡°What you did was too heartless and caused trouble. Someone wanted to kill you, and Aunt died to protect you. Is that so?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s lips quivered a few times before he fell silent.


    It seemed that the truth was not far from what she had guessed. Beauty Wu looked up at the Dongli Shenghua. He was really good-looking, but his heart was too vicious. ¡°She died for you, but you still don¡¯t know how to repent.¡± Beauty Wu sighed and asked, ¡°Are you worthy of my aunt¡¯s feelings for you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wu.¡± Dongli Shenghua interrupted Beauty Wu. He clearly didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic.


    His brows were tightly furrowed, and his expression was uncertain.


    ¡°Miss Wu, are you not nning to continue pretending?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Dongli Shenghua was puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you if you suddenly point it out at this time?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Beauty Wu looked confident.


    Dongli Shenghua was stunned and asked subconsciously, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Before Beauty Wu could finish speaking, she heard footsteps approaching rapidly from outside the door. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. From the sound of it, there should be quite a number of peopleing. Beauty Wu tilted her head and looked at the door. She saw Kang Hui in his training uniform and the other brothers of the narcotics team.


    Dongli Shenghua also turned his head.


    When he saw the familiar face of the city¡¯s narcotics team, his expression turnedpletely cold.


    He was exposed!


    He was certain that he had not revealed anything unfavorable to Beauty Wu. How did she know?


    At this moment, Dongli Shenghua had resigned himself to fate.


    He was not flustered at all. He was even in the mood tough and praise Beauty Wu. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡±


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°You once said that you should never underestimate women. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is.¡± She raised her eyebrows, and arrogance was written on her face. She chuckled and said, ¡°These are the words you said to Xiao Ao personally in the dining room. Have you forgotten them so quickly?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua thought of this.


    He was even more surprised. ¡°So you knew who I was at that time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So, you approached me with a goal from the beginning.¡± After saying that, many things quickly ran through Dongli Shenghua¡¯s mind. The more he thought about it, the calmer his expression became. ¡°So deliberately fighting on the streets and getting fired from the police were all in your n?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You really know how to make a sacrifice.¡±

 Chapter 382 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 382: Confession</h4>


    Dongli Shenghua thought of something else and said, ¡°That Dr. Wei¡­¡± Before he could finish, he saw Beauty Wu¡¯s expression change slightly and look a little ugly.


    Dongli Shenghua¡¯s remaining words disappeared. He pursed his thin lips and suddenly smiled again. ¡°You¡¯re different,¡± he said, his tone mncholic. ¡°You¡¯re really different.¡± It was as if at this moment, he really understood the difference between Beauty Wu and Wu Nabing.


    ¡°She doted on me and has tried to persuade me to stop, but she will not sell me out to the police.¡± His gaze fixed on Beauty Wu, Dongli Shenghua shook his head andughed. ¡°But you will.¡± His tone was sorrowful.


    ¡°I will.¡± Beauty Wu nodded and said, ¡°Because I don¡¯t love you.¡±


    ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t love me¡­¡±


    Dongli Shenghua lowered his head and looked at Dongli Ao.


    Dongli Ao hugged the cake and looked up at the two of them. He wasn¡¯t sure what they were talking about, but he could feel the tension and strangeness of the atmosphere. Dongli Ao tilted his head and looked at the police uncle standing in the middle of the hall with a gun in his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Dongli Shenghua, ¡°Daddy, who is the police uncle here to arrest?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua replied awkwardly, ¡°Me.¡±


    ¡°But Daddy said that police uncles only arrest bad people.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Dongli Ao¡¯s face turned pale and he was about to cry. ¡°Daddy is not a bad person!¡±


    Dongli Shenghua was speechless.


    He was a bad person.


    He knew better than anyone that he was a bad person.


    ¡°Mr. Dongli, please confess.¡± Beauty Wu¡¯s voice interrupted Dongli Shenghua¡¯s thoughts.


    Dongli Shenghua stared at her face that he admired and asked a little sadly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t love me, I¡¯m still your uncle. Have you never felt bad?¡±


    Beauty Wu was silent for a moment.


    Then she shook her head.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re my rtive? You made millions of people lose their loved ones.¡± She smiled bitterly, her eyes a little red. ¡°I lost the brother I loved because of people like you.Captain Huang and the rest died without an intact corpse because of you. Brother Xu and the rest were seriously injured and crippled because of you. Countless families were broken into pieces because of you!¡±


    In front of her eyes, the image of Captain Huang pretending to be fierce and lecturing them shed across her mind. She saw Chen Jianping being unwilling to buy a cup of milk tea to drink as he wanted to support his parents. She could almost see Brother Yun and Brother Yang fighting together¡­


    In the end, Tang Kemiao threw away the money from selling the courtyard house and left dejectedly. Her younger brother, Wu Jiacheng, was hung in the middle of the hall with his tongue out and a ferocious expression on his face¡­


    Dongli Ao could understand Beauty Wu¡¯s words.


    He looked panicked and confused. He kept looking at his daddy. He asked Dongli Shenghua in fear and disbelief, ¡°Daddy, what¡­ What did you do? You¡¯re not as bad as Sister Beauty said, right?¡±


    Dongli Shenghua lowered his head and met his son¡¯s gaze. The child¡¯s reliance and disbelief pierced his heart.


    The man looked away unnaturally.


    At this moment, a pair of handcuffs handcuffed Dongli Shenghua.


    The handcuffs clicked, and Dongli Shenghua¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He lowered his head and saw his son¡¯s incredulous eyes. He could not help but coax him, ¡°Xiao Ao, don¡¯t look.¡±


    Dongli Ao¡¯s eyes widened.


    He threw away the cake and started hitting Kang Hui. As he hit him, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve caught the wrong person. This is my daddy! You can only catch bad people, not my daddy! My daddy is innocent, he¡¯s a good person! Really, Uncle Police, please, don¡¯t catch my daddy!¡±


    At first, Dongli Ao¡¯s voice was quite loud. Gradually, when he realized that he could not remove the handcuffs, he panicked and started to despair.


    He cried as he hugged Kang Hui¡¯s thigh and begged him not to catch his father.


    Kang Hui could not bear to look into the child¡¯s eyes.


    Dongli Shenghua finally started to break down. He rubbed his eyes and squatted down to hug Dongli Ao.


    ¡°Xiao Ao, be good. Don¡¯t cry. Ah, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Daddy! They want to catch you! Daddy, tell them that you¡¯re a good person. You didn¡¯t do anything bad¡­¡± Dongli Ao was crying as he rubbed his eyes. His voice was choked and bitter. Beauty Wu turned her head to look elsewhere, unable to bear to look at Dongli Ao¡¯s face.


    Dongli Shenghua kept touching his son¡¯s back. In the end, he could not help butpletely break the illusion that Dongli Ao wanted to see. He said in Dongli Ao¡¯s ear, ¡°Xiao Ao, Daddy is a bad person. Daddy did something bad. Something very bad. Xiao Ao, Daddy has let you down¡­¡±


    Dongli Ao was stunned for a moment before hugging him even more tightly.


    He wailed and said as he cried, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you lied to me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ao!¡± Dongli Shenghua raised his voice and roared at him, ¡°Xiao Ao, don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re a man! Daddy did something wrong. Daddy deserves it. Listen to Daddy. Xiao Ao, Daddy left you a sum of money. This money is clean. You¡¯ll grow up without worrying about food and clothes in the future. Promise Daddy to be a good person in the future and not take the wrong path.¡±


    Dongli Ao was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, the elevator arrived on the first floor.


    Kang Hui pulled Dongli Shenghua up and locked him in the car. He personally guarded him while the others followed Wang Zhong to the cargo elevator to stop them.


    When the elevator door opened, the workers bent down and picked up bags of flour. When they looked up, they were stunned to see a row of police officers holding guns.


    ¡°What¡­ happened?¡±


    Many of them were dumbfounded.


    The police took all the workers who were moving the flour away. Lin Song looked at the people in the elevator and said to Wang Zhong, ¡°Captain Wang, Pan Jie and Yan Zihao are not here.¡±


    ¡°Seal the entire building and find them!¡±


    When Pan Jie and Yan Zihao discovered the police, they had left the elevator halfway and ran out through the back door. They had injured the police who were guarding at the back and escaped.


    The Municipal Public Security Bureau quickly issued an arrest warrant for the two of them.


    Their photos were repeatedly shown on the Inte and on the television news. The next morning, they received a report from the public that they had seen a suspect. Early in the morning, Wang Zhong brought Kang Hui and the rest out of the police station and sessfully arrested Pan Jie and Yan Zihao.


    Pan Jie spat at Beauty Wu when he saw her.


    ¡°Bitch!¡±


    Beauty Wu calmly wiped the saliva off her face and pretended not to hear him.


    Dongli Shenghua was a tight-lipped person who refused to tell anyone who was working with him. He was locked up in the interrogation room by Wang Zhong and interrogated for an entire day and night, but he could not get a single word out.


    Beauty Wu met Dongli Shenghua two dayster. He had be an unfamiliar stranger.


    In two to three days, his short hair hadpletely turned white. When he was being interrogated, his face was illuminated by electric lights for dozens of hours, and his eyes could barely see anything. Beauty Wu stared at him for a long time.


    She did not enter the interrogation room.


    When she turned around and saw Kang Hui behind her, Beauty Wu called him senior brother before falling silent.


    Kang Hui also looked at the mentally exhausted man inside. He said, ¡°Dongli Shenghua is arrogant. Two to three days have passed, but he still won¡¯t let go of a single fart. It¡¯s difficult to pry open his mouth.¡±


    Beauty Wu had already expected this situation. She said, ¡°Focus on Yan Zihao. That person is not as determined as him and Pan Jie.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Oh right¡­¡±


    Beauty Wu looked up at Kang Hui and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Kang Hui said, ¡°You performed very well this time. They held a meeting and decided to restore your police status.¡±


    Beauty Wu was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°That would be great.¡±


    ¡°However, you will still be warned and punished for hitting someone. You have to write a self-reflection letter¡­ for ten thousand people.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s pretty face instantly elongated with a gloomy expression.


    She hated writing self-reflections.


    After a few more days of interrogation, not only Dongli Shenghua, but even Pan Jie was stubborn. Soft methods were useless to them. The police had no choice but to give up their interrogation. In the end, Yan Zihao could no longer hold it in and spat out five to six names.


    These people were mostly rich people, and among them was an old acquaintance of Beauty Wu.


    When she saw Lin Zhi, Beauty Wu was very surprised.


    Lin Zhi was actually a little embarrassed to see her.


    ¡°Second Young Master Lin.¡± Beauty Wu thought that he was here to look for her, but when she saw the handcuffs around his hands, she knew that the problem was not that simple.


    Lin Zhi lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look at her. He was brought into the interrogation room by Lin Song and the rest.


    Beauty Wu was shocked.


    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­ There¡¯s many things you can¡¯t see through.


    Dongli Shenghua, Pan Jie, Yan Zihao, and the rest were sentenced to death immediately and were quickly executed. The other small leaders were all punished ording to thew. Lin Zhi was also sentenced to prison to reform himself for 18 years.


    On the day that Dongli Shenghua was executed, Beauty Wu also went. Until his death, that person¡¯s expression was very calm.


    He was indeed someone who did great things. He did not even change his expression when death arrived.


    Binjiang City¡¯s atmosphere changed drastically. Even the air was not as turbid anymore. The entire Shenhua Entertainment Company was in chaos. The boss and director were both sentenced to death. For a moment, everyone in thepany was in panic.


    Without skin, hair would fall off. Helpless, many celebrities jumped ship to another entertainmentpany to find another way out. Within a few days, the once glorious Shenhua Entertainment Empire no longer existed.


    Beauty Wu restored her police status and became a narcotics police officer. After this incident, she also had a new name among those criminal gangs¡ªck Rose.


    She was prettier than a rose, and her heart was darker than coal.


    After Beauty Wu learned that she had a nickname, she felt a little helpless. She thought optimistically that the ck Rose sounded better than the dog thief.

 Chapter 383 - Flirting With Others Casually Is Hurting Them

    <h4>Chapter 383: Flirting With Others Casually Is Hurting Them</h4>


    After Dongli Shenghua¡¯s ident, Dongli Ao¡¯s personality changed drastically.


    He no longer liked to talk and locked himself in his room all day. However, when it was time to eat, he would stille downstairs regrly.


    On this day, he came downstairs and saw someone who shouldn¡¯t be here.


    Dongli Ao stared at Beauty Wu for a long time before turning around to go upstairs.


    Beauty Wu stopped him.


    ¡°Xiao Ao,e down and let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Dongli Ao turned around and looked at her with aplicated gaze.


    These few days, be it on television or on the Inte, Dongli Shenghua¡¯s matter was considered a hot topic. Dongli Ao already knew how to use his phone to go online. When he saw countless people scolding his daddy in thements section, he knew that his daddy had really done a terrible thing.


    He had searched for promotional videos and documentaries about drugs. When he found out how badly drug addicts affected their families, Dongli Ao understood how sinful his daddy was.


    He also knew that this woman had betrayed his daddy.


    He hated her, but he also understood that she had done the right thing. Daddy was a bad person for dealing drugs. The police were right to arrest bad people for the sake of society.


    Even though he understood in his heart, when he really faced Beauty Wu, Dongli Ao¡¯s mood was stillplicated and heavy.


    In an instant, he thought of many things.


    Seeing that he was still standing at the same spot and did not go upstairs or downstairs, Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes darkened. She said softly to him, ¡°Xiao Ao, Sister will talk to you for a while, okay?¡±


    Sister¡­


    Dongli Ao finally turned around and went downstairs.


    They sat on the sofa and faced each other. Neither of them dared to look at each other¡¯s faces.


    One was ashamed, and the other was guilty.


    Even though Dongli Shenghua had already left, perhaps because he had expected this day toe, he had left a sum of money for Dongli Ao in advance. This sum of money was enough for him to continue hiring a butler and a nanny who cooked. Therefore, his current life did not change much from before.


    The butler poured a cup of warm tea for Beauty Wu. Thinking that Dongli Ao had eaten too much these few days, he poured a cup of milk for him and brought over a te of snacks.


    Dongli Ao looked at the exquisite desserts dejectedly.


    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± he asked stiffly. There was ayer of frost in his words.


    Beauty Wu finally looked him in the eye.


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    The child was stunned for a moment. Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect Beauty Wu to bring this up.


    The child¡¯s face twisted into a ball. His lips moved for a while, but he could not say if he hated her. After a moment, he said leisurely, ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± He really did not know. He knew that he should not hate her, but his heart still med Beauty Wu.


    However, he understood that he should not me her.


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°Then it¡¯s hate.¡±


    Dongli Ao wanted to say something, but in the end, he remained silent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me.¡± Beauty Wu put down her teacup and stood up. ¡°I was just a little worried about you and wanted toe and see you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m done visiting you and there¡¯s nothing else I can do. I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    She walked out.


    Dongli Ao quickly looked up, his gaze following her footsteps until she reached the door.


    The person suddenly turned around.


    Her slender figure looked especially beautiful in the sunset.


    The first time he saw her, she walked against the morning sun. As she got closer, she revealed a stunning face that Dongli Ao had imagined countless times in his mind.


    This time, it was against the sunset.


    Dongli Ao felt a little reluctant.


    He felt that after Beauty Wu left, he might not have a chance to see her again.


    ¡°Can I stille to see you in the future?¡± Beauty Wu could not bear to leave the little guy alone at home.


    After all, he was her brother.


    Dongli Ao remained silent.


    Beauty Wu added, ¡°I won¡¯te often either. If you don¡¯t like to see me, I¡¯lle once a month.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Beauty Wu left swiftly.


    Dongli Ao stood up and looked around the big house. He felt especially lonely.


    Beauty Wu returned to work at the police station again. She had matured and was no longer as impetuous as before.


    She had also changed. She no longer liked to tease others, and her smile was less unrestrained.


    Kang Hui was not used to her being obedient.


    After work, Kang Hui and a few brothers brought Beauty Wu to his house to eat hotpot. Beauty Wu was the only woman in the group. Among them, a few were members of the original team, and two were new members after Captain Huang and the rest left.


    Beauty Wu was not familiar with them yet. During supper, she was quite quiet the entire time.


    Kang Hui saw her silence and did not question her during the meal.


    After eating the hotpot, Kang Hui sent the others away before saying to Beauty Wu, who was holding her motorcycle keys and preparing to leave, ¡°Sleep here tonight. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Only then did Beauty Wu smile. It was still that bright and beautiful smile, more dazzling than the stars and more charming than the morning sun.


    She bantered with Kang Hui and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be good if word gets out that a man and a woman are in the same room. Senior Brother, could it be that you¡¯ve had a crush on me for a long time and haven¡¯t been able to confess your feelings for me? Are you trying to have some ambiguity with me before doing it?¡±


    He finally found something familiar about her.


    Kang Hui scolded her, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Shut up.¡±


    Beauty Wu was still smiling, her peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed and were a littlezy.


    Kang Hui sighed again. ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking. Why am I not attracted to you?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we¡¯re too familiar with each other. We both know our strengths and ws.¡± After saying that, Beauty Wu was stunned.


    Strengths and ws¡­


    She missed Wei Shuyi again.


    That night, Beauty Wu really stayed at his house.


    In the past, when she was busy, Beauty Wu had also stayed at Kang Hui¡¯s house. His house still had the clothes she had put here, but they were all summer clothes. Beauty Wu wore a dress and was a little cold, so she wore Kang Hui¡¯s coat.


    Kang Hui poured her a cup of hot water using the porcin cup she had ced at his house.


    Beauty Wu was about to drink when Kang Hui spoke.


    Kang Hui said frankly, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Beauty Wu was surprised.


    Kang Hui said, ¡°Many aspects. You don¡¯t like tough or joke like before. You¡¯re more serious andposed when you do things.¡±


    Beauty Wu could not take it anymore and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Kang Hui frowned. He was a little disappointed. ¡°I still prefer the beautiful woman who flirted with the heavens and earth in the past.¡±


    Hearing this, Beauty Wu¡¯s expression turned serious.


    She twirled her teacup with her fingers, thinking about Wei Shuyi.


    Her heart started to ache again.


    Beauty Wu sighed softly and looked vexed. She said, ¡°It¡¯s hurtful to flirt casually.¡±


    Kang Hui frowned at her, thinking about what she had said.


    A momentter, he probed, ¡°You and Mr. Wei¡­¡±


    ¡°We broke up a long time ago. He¡¯s already gone overseas to study at the Clevnd Clinic in America.¡± With that, she added, ¡°He¡¯s going for three years.¡±


    ¡°Have you never thought of getting back together?¡±


    ¡°Get back together?¡± Beauty Wuughed in spite of herself. Sheughed self-deprecatingly and muttered, ¡°How can it be so simple? I let him down. How can I still have the face to harass him? He was really lucky that he didn¡¯t die that time. He almost lost his life because of me. Senior Brother, you don¡¯t know how regretful I was when I found out that the car ident was rted to me.¡±


    ¡°There has never been a moment when I deeply hated myself like that day.¡±


    Beauty Wu did not want to delve into this topic. She drank all the warm water and stood up. She said goodnight to Kang Hui and returned to her room.


    She copsed on the bed and thought about some things. Her heart ached, swelled, and she felt especially terrible.


    Suddenly, she turned around and hugged the nket tightly. She murmured softly, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Her voice was filled with pain and longing.


    Spring passed and winter came. Beauty Wu had been a police officer for more than a year.


    Over the past year, she had still beening and going like the wind. She had been busy fighting drug dealers and going to nursing homes to help take care of her dead colleagues¡¯ parents.


    It was a clear day. She went to the cemetery with Kang Hui and the rest to pay respects to her dead colleagues.


    In front of Captain Huang¡¯s tombstone, there were a few fresh flowers. It was probably those who had gained his favor and came to see him. Binjiang City was rtively peaceful this year. The drug trafficking groups were not as arrogant as before, but they still existed. Those people in the dark were only more careful when dealing with drugs.


    They narcotics team that reported to Captain Huang in Binjiang City for nearly two years and only left at noon.


    On the way back, Lin Song teased Kang Hui. ¡°Ah Hui, I heard that you¡¯re going on a blind date. How is it? Is that girl worth considering?¡±


    Kang Hui adjusted his cor and arranged his hair in the rearview mirror. After he was done, he said to Lin Song, ¡°I¡¯ll only know that when we meet.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re already 30 years old. It¡¯s time to fall in love.¡±


    Lin Song was already married and his wife was pregnant. This year, he had been living quitefortably. He turned his head and stared at Beauty Wu beside him. He asked her with a mischievous smile, ¡°When is Sister Beauty nning to stop being single?¡±


    Beauty Wu smiled lightly.


    ¡°Who knows!¡±


    Lin Song nodded. ¡°Fate has arrived. You can¡¯t stop it. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The group chatted andughed as they arrived at Kang Hui¡¯s blind date.


    The brothers cheered him on before Kang Hui got out of the car. He took a deep breath and walked into the cafe. Beauty Wu and the rest hid in the car and secretly watched Kang Hui walk into the cafe. They saw him sit down by the window.


    They finally saw Kang Hui¡¯s blind date clearly.


    Lin Song eximed and said, ¡°Damn, this girl is really good-looking!¡±


    Beauty Wu nodded and said, ¡°Her figure is good too.¡± Her chest was big, her waist was thin, and her face was good-looking. She was quitepatible with Kang Hui.


    ¡°If she¡¯s not bad, then Ah Hui has to grab the opportunity well.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Kang Hui was very engrossed in his conversation with the girl. Seeing that there were no more problems, Beauty Wu said to Lin Song and the rest, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not easy to have a day off. Go back and apany your wife and children.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Brother Chen¡¯s mother and Brother Lei¡¯s parents.¡±


    Lin Song quickly opened his wallet and handed Beauty Wu 200 yuan. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going. Take this money and help me buy some food for them.¡±


    Beauty Wu did not stand on ceremony with him and took the money.

 Chapter 384 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 384: Reunion</h4>


    Beauty Wu walked to the supermarket to buy things.


    The supermarket gave a discount today.


    Thest time she went to visit Brother Lei¡¯s parents, she heard from Mother Song that there was no supper at night in the courtyard and they ate dinner early. They were always hungry.


    Beauty Wu pushed the shopping cart and found a ce to buy supplements. She bought a few packets of cereal and a few pairs of thin cloth shoes for the elderly. Looking at the ce where the cart was, Beauty Wu felt that there were too few items and ran to the fruit section to buy fruits.


    She lowered her head and chose some apples and kiwis. She put them in a bag and weighed two bags of fruits.


    There were many people in the supermarket today because of the discount.


    There were many people standing in front of Beauty Wu. She tiptoed and looked forward, only to see a familiar back view. That back view was tall and handsome, like a pine tree. He was tilting his head and talking to the girl in a light yellow strapless dress beside him. Even the way he spoke to people was very simr to Wei Shuyi.


    Beauty Wu stared at that back view for a while. When she came back to her senses, she could not help but mock her delusion.


    He was still in America, how could he be here?


    Even though she knew that the person wasn¡¯t Wei Shuyi, Beauty Wu still couldn¡¯t help but greedily look at that figure.


    Afraid that her focus would shock him, Beauty Wu retracted her gaze.


    The person in front moved forward, and it was almost Beauty Wu¡¯s turn. Beauty Wu followed the group and took a step forward. At this moment, it was finally the man who looked like Wei Shuyi¡¯s back.


    After a while, the girl beside the man took the fruit bag and looked down at the fruits. Suddenly, she looked up at the man beside her and said, ¡°Brother Wei, this gold kiwi is really expensive.¡±


    Even his surname was the same as that person.


    Beauty Wu was a little dazed.


    At this moment, the person spoke.


    ¡°You said it yourself. This is a golden kiwi not a green kiwi. It¡¯s definitely expensive.¡± The gentle voice was extremely familiar.


    This voice had once whispered in her ear countless nights.


    This voice had said that he loved her and regretted knowing her.


    Tears shed in Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes.


    At this time, she should lower her head and pretend to be invisible so that she would not meet Wei Shuyi face to face. However, she could not help but shout in her heart, ¡°I want to see him, even if it¡¯s just one time!¡±


    Beauty Wu raised her head and watched the two of them approach her.


    It was really Wei Shuyi.


    He was wearing a pure white shirt with a hint of flirtatious red on the side of his chest. It was a simple shirt, but it made him look handsome and eye-catching when he wore it. When he tilted his head to speak to the yellow-dressed girl beside him, his smile was gentle and light, just like how he used to say sweet nothings to her.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s heart ached.


    Just as Wei Shuyi finished speaking and walked over, Beauty Wu lowered her head in panic and looked at the tip of her ck high heels.


    Finally, they walked past each other.


    Beauty Wu did not even have the courage to look at their backs.


    When she paid the bill, Beauty Wu was afraid that she would meet them. She deliberately dawdled for more than ten minutes before going to pay the bill.


    Fortunately, Beauty Wu avoided them perfectly.


    The supermarket was located in arge mall. On the fourth floor, Beauty Wu was carrying a lot of things, so she could only take the elevator down. She pressed the button for the door and waited quietly. People lined up behind her one after another to wait for the elevator.


    Ding¡ª


    The door opened and people walked out. She then entered the elevator with the people behind her.


    Beauty Wu entered the elevator with her back facing the door.


    She put her things on the ground and turned around. When she turned around, her nose brushed against someone¡¯s chin.


    This distance was too close.


    Beauty Wu wanted to retreat, but just as she moved her feet back, she realized that there were shopping bags on the ground behind her feet.


    Helpless, she leaned her upper body back and looked up.


    Beauty Wu was shocked when she looked up.


    She looked at the familiar handsome face close to her, and her heart ached. It also started to beat faster.


    They were too close to each other, and Beauty Wu could almost hear Wei Shuyi panting slightly. What was he doing? Why was his heart beating so fast? It was as if he was sprinting.


    Wei Shuyi stood facing her. He looked down at Beauty Wu with a cold gaze.


    When old lovers met, they would either fight or provoke each other.


    But Beauty Wu could not bear to do it either.


    Her red lips moved a few times before she said softly, ¡°Mr¡­. Mr. Wei, long time no see. When did you return?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    She called him Mr. Wei.


    ¡°The day before yesterday.¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice was even colder than his gaze.


    His coldness made Beauty Wu look a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going for three years?¡±


    ¡°My teacher¡¯s wife¡¯s health is not good. She had an operation and I came back to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    She asked one question and he answered another. Other than that, there was nothing else to say during the reunion.


    The distance from the fourth floor to the first floor was longer than Beauty Wu had taken to enter Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart.


    There were so many people in the elevator, and they were all squeezed together, so it was inevitable that their bodies would touch. The elevator finally reached the first floor, and everyone near the door was walking out. The two people in the innermost part of the lift wanted time to pass faster and slower at the same time.


    Finally, the crowd dispersed.


    There were only the two of them left in the elevator.


    Wei Shuyi turned around and strode out of the elevator, leaving Beauty Wu with a cold back view.


    Beauty Wu picked up the things on the ground and walked out of the elevator.


    Xu Yingying and Yuan Jun stood on the first floor of the mall. She asked Yuan Jun, ¡°Why did Brother Wei suddenly run upstairs?¡± They had taken the elevator downstairs and were about to leave. They did not know if Wei Shuyi had dropped something or if he had suddenly seen something. He actually ran up the stairs without saying a word. His speed was especially fast.


    Yuan Jun was even more confused than Xu Yingying.


    They waited for a while and saw Wei Shuyi walking over from the elevator.


    ¡°Brother Wei, why did you go upstairs?¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t smile. He said, ¡°I forgot to take something.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡±


    The three of them walked out of the mall, but Yuan Jun nced at Wei Shuyi¡¯s empty hands and asked him, ¡°Did you take your things?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression darkened and he said, ¡°I lost them.¡±


    Beauty Wu carried tworge bags and walked to the bus stop to wait for the bus. She leaned against the bus sign and stared at the asphalt road in front of her. Her vision gradually turned blurry.


    The bus arrived and Beauty Wu got on the bus.


    There were no seats in the car, so she could only stand. She, who was wearing high heels, swayed along with every turn. She looked out of the bus window to see the scenery. After a long time, she murmured in an almost despairing tone, ¡°He¡¯s back¡­¡± Sadly, he did not contact her.


    Even though she knew that she was the one who had caused the current situation and that she shouldn¡¯t me anyone, Beauty Wu still felt terrible.


    When she reached the nursing home, sheposed herself and walked in.


    The quiet nursing home had just been built not long ago, and the facilities were not bad.


    Seeing Beauty Wu, Song Lei¡¯s parents were especially excited.


    Chen Jianping¡¯s mother¡¯s health was getting worse and worse. She heard that she fainted in the ward yesterday and was sent to the hospital. Beauty Wu chatted with Father Song and Mother Song in the nursing home before taking a taxi to the hospital to visit Chen Jianping¡¯s mother.


    Chen Jianping¡¯s family was poor to begin with, and he was the only child in the family. His father died early, and his mother finally raised him to be a police officer, but¡­


    Mother Chen, who had lost her son, aged very quickly. Her already weak body was getting worse and worse. The doctor said that she did not have much time left to live, and it might only be for two months.


    When Beauty Wu saw Mother Chen, she was sleeping with an oxygen mask.


    She had uremia and her lower body was swollen. Her face was sallow and her upper body was especially thin.


    Beauty Wu did not disturb her and left the ward after apanying her for a while.


    After returning home, Beauty Wu was free and inevitably thought of Wei Shuyi.


    The more she thought about him, the more painful it was.


    Beauty Wu could not sleep that night.


    She couldn¡¯t help but drink a little. She was afraid that she would call Wei Shuyi when she was drunk, so she turned off her phone. After she was drunk, she fell asleep on the sofa.


    The next morning, Beauty Wu pressed a cold towel to her face for a few minutes before she regained her senses.


    She was rarely distracted at work. When she got off work, she habitually opened Wei Shuyi¡¯s Weibo and realized that he had uploaded a post.


    They had broken up for more than a year. This was the only post she saw from Wei Shuyi. The update time was twenty minutes ago.


    Brother Wei: ¡°Leaving. Picture attached. Jpg.¡±


    He sent a photo of his suitcase at the airport.


    Beauty Wu stood on the balcony and looked up at the sky. Thinking that it was still the same sky as Wei Shuyi, she felt a littleforted.


    After returning to America, Wei Shuyi was busy again.


    By the time he finished his work and was able to rx for a short time, it was the end of June.


    The weather was very hot. He returned to the rented house and turned on the air conditioner immediately before going to take a shower. After taking a shower, the house was already cold. Wei Shuyi turned on hisputer before walking out of the kitchen to cook for himself.


    He nned to eat potato shredded noodles at night.


    He spent more than ten minutes making a bowl of noodles. Even though he lived alone, Wei Shuyi still had to eat obediently in the dining room alone. After he finished eating, he washed the bowls and wiped the table. After he washed his hands, Wei Shuyi went to the study room to y with theputer.


    This was themon problem of doctors. They were more or less obsessed with cleanliness.


    He opened the software and wanted to download two games to y. He was a little dazed when he saw a fat penguin wearing a red scarf on the software ranking page.


    QQ¡­


    When he was in his teens, this software was very popr.


    Since he had nothing to do, Wei Shuyi downloaded QQ. He still remembered his QQ password. In order to avoid chaos, all his games had the same password. He logged into QQ and realized that there were dozens of friends online. They were all his high school ssmates.


    Wei Shuyi looked at his profile and saw the messages he sent in his second year of middle school.


    What¡ª


    The snow was white because it had forgotten its former color.


    I think you¡¯re happy because you can choose to love or not love me. And I can only choose to love or love you more.


    I could pretend it didn¡¯t matter.


    Sadness did not need to be disclosed to obtain sympathy.


    Wei Shuyi blushed inexplicably¡­

 Chapter 385 - Familiar Face (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 385: Familiar Face (Part One)</h4>


    What was this!


    Wei Shuyi felt ashamed.


    However, there were dozens ofments under those embarrassingments.


    Wei Shuyi had always been an influential figure in school. Even his farts were said to be fragrant, let alone the sad words that seemed very ssy in that era.


    He held his forehead and quickly deleted all the words.


    He entered thement section again and saw the interestingments from the past¡ª


    upying Your Dad to Be Your Mother: Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m only crying.


    Conquering Your Mother to Be Your Father: God bless you, a bolt of lightning will kill you.


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    He refused to admit that the two of them, who were second-year students, were his two most loyal friends in middle school. At that time, the two of them were in a passionate rtionship but they didn¡¯t want to get married. In the end, both of them became someone else¡¯s wife and husband¡­


    Although they were quite stupid, it had to be said that that age was really interesting.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the message board and saw that it was past 1am before he left the QQ space reluctantly. He turned off hisputer and went to rest.


    The next day at work, Wei Shuyi thought of those messages and couldn¡¯t help but smile a few times.


    After work, Wei Shuyi ran to read the QQ messages of his former friends. After reading them, he thought that luckily, everyone was once an idiot.


    This kind of foolish thinking made it seem like he was not that stupid. It was veryforting.


    Just as he was thinking about it, theputer suddenly beeped.


    Wei Shuyi was stunned for a moment before realizing that it was a QQ message.


    It had been many years since hest heard this sound.


    He opened QQ and saw that it was a person called Chen Jie.


    Chen Jie¡­


    It seemed like there was such a person in the ss when he was in her first year of high school. She was chubby, but her voice was gentle. She should be a very good-looking girl when she loses weight.


    Chen Jie: [In person?]


    Wei Shuyi: [Yes.]


    Chen Jie: [I didn¡¯t expect you to return to QQ one day.]


    Wei Shuyi: [What are you saying¡­ Why? Is it strange that I use QQ?]


    Chen Jie: [Of course. We¡¯ve had a few ss reunions, and we¡¯ve sent invitations to everyone¡¯s email addresses. You¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t reply to email, QQ, or WeChat. Your phone number has changed again, so no one can contact you.]


    Wei Shuyi: [I see¡­]


    Chen Jie: [Yeah, Colonel Wei, how are you doing? Are you married?]


    Wei Shuyi: [No.]


    Chen Jie: [Are you in love?]


    Wei Shuyi: [No.]


    Chen Jie: [¡­ Is this what they mean by low-quality marriage is not as good as high-quality singlehood?]


    Wei Shuyi: [¡­]


    She chatted with Chen Jie for more than half an hour. In the end, Chen Jie said that her child was crying, so she ended the conversation.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the chat and sighed.


    Back then, she was famous for being chubby in ss. Now, she was already married and had two children. He, who used to be the school hunk, was actually still a bachelor.


    Wei Shuyi received 10,000 critical damage points.


    Hearing Chen Jie¡¯s words, he also had the urge to check his QQ email. He made himself a cup of coffee and brought it to his study.


    As soon as he entered his QQ mailbox, he realized that he had more than 300 unread emails.


    Wei Shuyi flipped to the bottom and deleted the emails after confirming that there was no useful information. Finally, there was only onest page left. On thest page, there were wedding invitations from former friends and emotionalments.


    He read the emails one by one and then replied seriously.


    Wei Shuyi tidied up his email before going to sleep.


    He really did not expect that after using WeChat for so many years, there were still so many people who missed him on QQ.


    This feeling was not bad.


    Over the next few days, old ssmates came to greet Wei Shuyi one after another.


    Wei Shuyi gradually felt that life was not as boring as before.


    On the day of the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, Wei Shuyi was chatting with a friend on QQ. At this moment, a new message popped up in the lower right corner.


    There was a new email.


    Wei Shuyi thought that it was a lost message and opened his email casually. However, he saw an unexpected letter. The sender was¡ª


    Wind Game Company.


    The email attracted Wei Shuyi¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Parallel World has finally returned. Today is the officialunch beta. I sincerely invite the old yer ¡®Happy Person¡¯ to return to participate in the beta¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi immediately opened the email.


    The email said: Dear yer called Happy Person, greetings. After a long time, we finally reunited. After a year and a half, Parallel World is finally going to meet everyone! Tonight, at 9: 30 pm, Parallel World officially begins tounch a beta test. We sincerely invite the old yer, ¡°Happy Person¡±, to return to the game and participate in theunch beta.


    When old yers returned, they would receive rich rewards¡­


    Wei Shuyi finished reading the email and felt a little emotional.


    He did not expect that in this era where gaming software was everywhere, Parallel world had actually been operating for more than ten years. Its end was dyed until the end of the previous year before it was taken down.


    Now it was back.


    How tenacious.


    This game was once Wei Shuyi¡¯s favorite game in his youth. He thought about it and downloaded Parallel World.


    In the past, Parallel World had a green icon with a small drawn on it. It meant that it was another parallel world with the avatars of game yers living inside. Now, the icon had turned red, and the small had be a book.


    Wasn¡¯t life a book?


    This game was aplete simtion of life. When you entered the game, you had to choose your gender. Then, you would start as a newborn and grow up in this world. This world was called the Star and Moon Empire. Everyone had to receive twelve years of free education before choosing a profession they were interested in. Of course, there were also children who got into conflict with people and dropped out of school midway.


    There were all kinds of majors that could be chosen.


    Singer, actor, salesperson, doctor, police officer, even professional drag queens¡­


    At that time, Wei Shuyi grew up in the game until he was 18 years old and chose to be a doctor.


    After choosing to be a doctor, he had to take part in the entire game¡¯s internal exams. If he passed the exams, they would be epted by the Empire Medical University. Those who performed well in school would receive a lot of rewards. After graduation, they would be able to work in the Empire General Hospital of the First ss A hospital in the parallel world.


    The director and patients of the Empire General Hospital were all NPCs in the game. The vice director, chief, chief, nurse, and even the cook in the canteen were all yers¡¯ real roles.


    In the game, they could also get married.


    They had to fall in love first. After they got married, they had to live together. The sry they earned was shared. If they wanted a divorce, their assets would be split.


    Wei Shuyi remembered that he had yed in the game until he graduated from the Empire Hospital and entered the Empire General Hospital to work. After that, he bade farewell to the game forever.


    It took half an hour to download the game.


    Wei Shuyi stopped reminiscing.


    He thought that she should have forgotten what happened more than ten years ago, but when he thought about it, he realized that she still remembered those things.


    He remembered that the login ount was his QQ number. The password was the same as the QQ password.


    Wei Shuyi clicked on login and had to queue up to log in.


    He was quite surprised. It seemed like the game had returned this time. The publicity work was done very well, and there were quite a lot of yers. After waiting for two minutes, Wei Shuyi logged into the game. The moment he entered the game, an anime man in a gray suit and pants jumped out.


    This cartoon character was Wei Shuyi. There were two green words above his head¡ªHappy person.


    Wei Shuyi was quite surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that when he used this game again, his old ount could still be used.


    This time, many people were invited to the publicunch beta. Wei Shuyi entered his house and realized that there was no furniture left. His profession was still a doctor. This was a test. He did not need to start as a baby and was in the state after he graduated from university.


    Wei Shuyi went to the hospital to work, take care of patients, and participate in surgeries¡­


    A dayter, the Public Beta ended.


    Wei Shuyi also logged into the official website. He reported a few small problems and turned off hisputer.


    After a while, Wei Shuyi got busy again. He was busy until the Mid-Autumn Festival in the country.


    He opened his QQ email and realized that Parallel World was officially released.


    Wei Shuyi had nothing to do tomorrow, so he didn¡¯t need to sleep early. He turned on hisputer and started the game. He entered his ount, password, and logged in.


    This time, he only waited for ten seconds before logging in. Wei Shuyi was stunned when he saw himself in a white coat in the middle of the screen.


    The outfit he was wearing was the outfit he wore when he left the game more than ten years ago¡­


    Did that mean that the game had always saved all the data for old yers?


    Wei Shuyi returned to his house. The moment he entered, he saw two pairs of shoes side by side. One was for men and the other was for women.


    He stared at the pink shoes and stopped moving again.


    He clearly remembered that before he left the game, he had already sent a divorce agreement to his partner. Did she not sign it? Or did she not return to the game after that and did not see his email?


    Wei Shuyi had been married in the game before. Like him, the other party was also a cardiothoracic surgeon.


    Wei Shuyi was one of the earliest yers to y Parallel World. The game had just been released for six months when he registered. As all the yers had to study, there were dozens of schools in the Star Moon Empire. Wei Shuyi met that person when he was in his second year of high school.


    She was transferred from another district and was his deskmate. That person was very talkative, but Wei Shuyi was a man of few words. In ss, she always knocked on Wei Shuyi and called him brother. It was quite annoying. At that time, Wei Shuyi was only 18 years old. His parents had just passed away two years ago, and Wei Shuyi was actually quite happy to have someone who was talkative apanying him.


    After that, Wei Shuyi got used to being annoyed by that person and gradually got closer to her.


    They took the medical examination together, entered the Empire Medical School together, graduated together, got married, and entered the Empire General Hospital for an internship.


    In real life, Wei Shuyi got into the Medical University when he was 17 years old. He went to university and more and more people fell in love with him. There were also people who confessed to Wei Shuyi, but he was not interested. He had a good impression of the girl in the game who shared the same ideals as him.


    After his twentieth birthday, Wei Shuyi wanted to see that person.


    They agreed on a meeting ce. On that day, he went to see her expectantly. In the end, he waited in the cold wind for a day and a night, but that person did note.

 Chapter 386 - Familiar Face (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 386: Familiar Face (Part Two)</h4>


    That person had lied to him.


    The famous Colonel Wei of the Medical University had been fooled by his online girlfriend!


    After returning, Wei Shuyi caught a cold.


    This cold was especially serious. He went to the hospital to stay for seven days before it gradually improved. When he returned to school, he went to the game immediately. Seeing that the other party neither apologized, exined why or even went online, Wei Shuyi determined that she was deliberately ying with him. In a fit of anger, he wrote a divorce letter, signed it, and mailed it to the other party before deleting the game.


    He had never yed Parallel World since.


    Wei Shuyi was a little surprised when his thoughts drifted back to reality. He thought that he had already forgotten the ridiculous things he did when he was young. It turned out that he still remembered them.


    He had never met that person before, but they had known each other for three years.


    They would log into the game at a fixed time every day, y games together, and chat together¡­


    Wei Shuyi stared nkly for a while beforeing back to his senses. He clicked on ¡°Go home¡± and put on his shoes.


    He had just put on his shoes when a notification screen popped up¡ª


    [Happy Person, wee back to the house of love!]


    [Congrattions, you have received a luxurious gift from an old yer. 100 pink diamonds, 10,000 love points for a husband and wife, 10,000 merchandise coupons, and a luxury couple sports car.]


    Wei Shuyi pressed the button in the upper right corner and another notification screen popped up on the screen.


    [Congrattions to yer Happy Person and yer Elegant Beauty. You have be the only couple in this game who has been married for ten years. Thepany will give you two Cartier wedding rings and VIP privileges for a year¡­ Please call the official game website customer service to receive the physical prize.]


    Wei Shuyi was a little surprised. The gamepany had actually given him a pair of real Cartier wedding rings.


    He was even more surprised that he and his partner were the only couple in the game who had been married for ten years without a divorce.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart beat faster as he stared at the username Elegant Beauty.


    He had long forgotten that person¡¯s username. He only remembered that someone had once hurt him.


    Beauty¡­


    Wei Shuyi smiled bitterly at himself. ¡°How can there be such a coincidence?¡± It was just a name, and it happened to be simr.


    He noted down the customer service phone on the official website and closed the pop up.


    He sat in the living room of his house in the game and saw a few options shing on the menu bar on the right side of theputer.


    Couple, backpack, props, email¡­


    Wei Shuyi opened the couple menu and entered his and Elegant Beauty¡¯s couple page.


    He saw that there was a ring icon on both his and the other party¡¯s profile picture. In the middle of the two of them was a golden lock. The arrownded on the golden lock, and the introduction of the item appeared on the golden lock¡ª


    [Love is harder than gold and is sold for 200 yuan. It has the effect of locking up your marriage and preventing divorce. Once used, it cannot be canceled.] 200 yuan of pink diamonds was 200 yuan.


    This was simply a cheat in marriage!


    Wei Shuyi saw the divorce letter he had sent to the other party under the main page. It had his signature on it, but it did not have the other party¡¯s.


    The other party only said, ¡°I still like you. I won¡¯t leave you even if I die.¡±


    In an instant, the image of the person who lived in his memory began to live.


    She seemed to like talking in such a rude tone.


    After logging out of the couple¡¯s main page, Wei Shuyi looked at the email menu.


    Before he left the game permanently, he had read all of his emails. Who exactly sent it?


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes shed, but he still opened his email.


    The titles of the unread emails were red, and the ones that were read were ck. This game even kept the past emails. It was really thoughtful.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the unread emails.


    He clicked it open and realized that the email was from ten years ago. The content of the email appeared in the middle of theputer screen in the form of a magazine¡ª


    [This year, I lived in a daze. Too many things have happened. The separation of my loved ones has tortured me until I almost went crazy. I¡¯mpletely alone now.]


    [He left. He had finally changed his heart and thought that he could live healthy until he was old, but he still left.]


    [The ten days before his death were especially painful. The first time I saw his drug addiction acting up, I was so frightened that I couldn¡¯t speak. He fell to the ground, twitched, and screamed. He cried and begged me to kill him and let him die. I really felt terrible¡­]


    [That Tuesday afternoon, I received a message from him. In the message, he told me to live well. He said he loved me, and he said he was leaving the world. The world was so bitter and painful. He wanted to die, and he begged me to fulfill his wish.]


    [I ran home and saw his ashen face and hideous corpse.]


    [I was afraid. I copsed to the ground and howled.]


    [From then on, I could see him dead even if I closed my eyes.]


    [He doesn¡¯t love me at all. If he really did, he wouldn¡¯t treat me like this.]


    [He begged me to fulfill his wish. Who will fulfill my wish?]


    [After he died, I didn¡¯t dare to go home for a long time. I was afraid. I was traumatised. He died under the hanging light in the middle of my living room, his face facing the door. During that time, I had nightmares every night. At night, I panicked and had to stay in A hotel.]


    Lying on the bed in the hotel room, I felt so cold.


    [In the middle of the night, I often felt that my breathing was uneven, and it was as if a huge stone was pressing down on me. I always wondered if he could not bear to leave me and came to see me in the middle of the night.]


    [I screwed upst year¡¯s college entrance examination.]


    [I¡¯ve lost a lot of weight this year. I almost broke down a few times.]


    [This year, I watched a lot of anti-drug promotional videos and a lot of anti-drug documentaries. There are thousands of people in this world who are experiencing or have already experienced the same kind of pain as my brother. Some of them are already in their sixties or seventies. Some of them are even newborn babies.]


    [I gave up being a doctor and I want to be a narcotics police officer in the future. Uncle Song said that if I wanted to be a drug police officer, I better get into the Criminal Police Academy and study in the forbidden drug department.]


    [So I n to apply for the Criminal Police Academy.]


    [Brother, are you a doctor?]


    [Study well and be a doctor in the future. Do more good deeds and save more people.]


    [I will work hard to get into the police academy and try to be a narcotics police officer. I want to catch bad people. I want to think that there are fewer people in the world who suffer like my brother.]


    [Brother¡­]


    [Brother, I¡¯m sorry¡­]


    [I broke my promise that day.]


    [Those few days happened to be when my brother was in rehab. I was living in a daze and forgot to inform you. You¡¯re probably very angry and resentful towards me. You¡¯re about to divorce me.]


    [But what should I do? I still like you and I don¡¯t want a divorce.]


    [I¡¯m taking the college entrance examination tomorrow. I hope I can get good results. 2012-6-29.]


    When Wei Shuyi finished reading this email, his heart was trembling.


    He felt incredulous, and his heart started racing uncontrobly.


    A thought that he knew was absurd but made him excited lingered in his mind for a long time. Perhaps Elegant Beauty really was Beauty Wu!


    He calmed down and opened the secondst email.


    [I got the eptance letter. Uncle Song said he would send me to the police academy. 2012-8-2.]


    Then, he opened the third email¡ª


    [I¡¯ve graduated. I¡¯ll be returning to Binjiang City for an internship soon. What about you? You¡¯ve already started working, right? 2016-6-12.]


    Then came the fourth email¡ª


    [Today, I was transferred from the district to the Municipal Public Security Bureau and officially became a police officer in the Public Security Department¡¯s Forbidden Drug Administration. Here, there are cute senior brothers, loving Uncle Song, talkative Brother Yang, clearly very cold but called Brother Miao, and many loving colleagues. Binjiang City¡¯s drug trafficking situation is worse than I thought. We can see young children who were caught taking drugs every day, and even pregnant women taking drugs and dealing drugs.]


    [I really feel sorry for them.]


    [As long as one is alive, one cannot do nothing. One has to do something. I think choosing this profession is the best thing I have done.]


    [I guess you¡¯re probably married. You¡¯re almost 29.]


    [Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite envious of the person who can marry you. Really, she¡¯s very happy to be able to marry such a good person like you.]


    [After so many years, I don¡¯t think I like you anymore, but I haven¡¯t fallen for anyone else either. I keep feeling that it¡¯s awkward for me to fall for someone other than you.]


    [Binjiang City is really big. I¡¯ve lived here for so many years, but we¡¯ve never met.]


    [Which hospital do you work in? The City People¡¯s Hospital? Or the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital? Or the Deep Sea Private Hospital? I really want to see you. You might look even better than in the photo. Of course, if you always sit in the office, you might be fat. I don¡¯t like fat people.]


    [However, if it¡¯s you, I¡¯m willing to help you lose weight¡­]


    [I¡­]


    [I just suddenly thought of you.]


    [But I know you might never go back to the game again. 6-2 2019.]


    Wei Shuyi opened the first email. This time, the email was very short and only had two sentences¡ª


    [I met you. You look better than in the photo. 2019-12]


    When Beauty Wu was 26 years old, she finally met Wei Shuyi.


    At this moment, they had known each other for more than eleven years.


    That night at the bar, Beauty Wu saw Wei Shuyi in the crowd of nearly 200 people. His features were clear and gentle, and he was wearing a white windbreaker. As he stood in the crowd, his restrained temperament was outstanding. Beauty Wu looked at him from afar and was surprised to recognize him as Wei Shuyi.


    The person she thought she would never meet actually appeared.


    She approached him and called him brother with a smile.


    He thought that she was teasing him, but little did he know that Beauty Wu had already practiced calling him brother hundreds of times at the other end of theputer.


    Wei Shuyi gave her a piece of chalk. She was stunned for a moment before telling him that she loved to see him draw her. He thought that she was acting, but he did not know that she was telling the truth.


    They met briefly and soon separated. She drew a heart on a pole by the road with chalk. It was her heart.


    It was great.


    [I met you, even though you didn¡¯t know me.]


    [I met you. You look better than in the picture.]


    Seeing this, Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but recall the time he met Beauty Wu at the bar three years ago.


    At that time, when she called him brother, it was pleasant and sweet. Just hearing it made him weak.


    So it was really Beauty Wu!

 Chapter 387 - I Want to See Her

    <h4>Chapter 387: I Want to See Her</h4>


    Beauty Wu was indeed Elegant Beauty. Wei Shuyi felt that it was too outrageous, but when he thought about it carefully, he wasn¡¯t surprised.


    After they fell in love, Wei Shuyi would asionally discover some clues from Beauty Wu¡¯s attitude.


    He had long suspected that Beauty Wu knew him. He had asked her, but Beauty Wu denied it.


    Back then, Elegant Beauty did not deceive him¡­


    Wei Shuyi was overjoyed.


    Wei Shuyi continued to read the past emails. As he scrolled from the top to the bottom, he recalled more memories.


    Elegant Beauty: [I¡¯m very happy. My younger brother actually made a friend in the hospital. Even though that friend¡¯s results are not good, it¡¯s already very good that he can y games with my younger brother. My younger brother has a friend, and I¡¯m really happy for him. I¡¯ve decided that I will also be very good to my younger brother¡¯s friend. I hope that after my younger brother has a friend, he can live more and more happily in the future.]


    His reply: [They met in the hospital?]


    Elegant Beauty: [Yes.]


    Elegant Beauty: [Today at 11: 20 pm, I pushed my younger brother into the operating theater. My younger brother, who has always been strong and fearless, told me that he was afraid. At 21: 42 pm, I brought my younger brother back to the ward. There were two clear tears on his face. My younger brother told me in his daze that he was in pain. Forgive me for crying. Brother, he will recover soon, right?]


    His reply: [He will get better and better.]


    Elegant Beauty: [You said you¡¯re studying in a university. You¡¯re already in your third year? Which school are you in? Can you tell me? I can look for you.]


    His reply: [I won¡¯t date a minor.]


    Elegant Beauty: [I received theics you sent. They¡¯re all very good and I like them very much. But my favorite is still theic you drew. I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going to Taobao to find a shop that makes keychains. I¡¯ll make the ones you drew into acrylic keychains and carry them with me in the future.]


    His reply: [It¡¯s ugly.]


    Elegant Beauty replied: [It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s very cute. This is considered a love token.]


    Elegant Beauty: [I¡¯m 16 years old today! I can fall in love in two years and am no longer underaged. Brother, let¡¯s go to a hotel together.]


    His reply: [I¡¯m very curious. Are you a girl?]


    Elegant Beauty replied: [Of course, it¡¯s the real deal. Do you want to check the goods? However, you can¡¯t check the goods before I turn 18.]


    His reply: [As long as you¡¯re happy.]


    Elegant Beauty: [What has Elder Brother been busy with recently? My younger brother is about to graduate from middle school. The middle school curriculum is still a little difficult for him. I reckon that he can only study in an ordinary high school. I hope that in a new school, he can make new friends. However, it is bing more obvious that his IQ doesn¡¯t match his peers as he grows older. In the future, it will be harder and harder for him to make friends. There¡¯s also good news. I¡¯ve found a heart that matches my younger brother. He can undergo heart transnt surgery in September this year. I haven¡¯t been online recently. I feel like I haven¡¯t seen you for many days. I miss you. Can you give me a photo of you? It¡¯s good to look at it when I can¡¯t see you.]


    His reply: [No photos.]


    Elegant Beauty: [Then take one.]


    His reply: [It¡¯s been uploaded to the couple¡¯s homepage.]


    Elegant Beauty replied: [Wow! Brother, you¡¯re really good-looking. You look like my future husband.]


    His reply: [¡­ You¡¯re really amazing. You can predict the future.]


    Elegant beauty replied: [Of course. I calcted with my fingers that we will get married and live happily ever after. We will have two children, a son and a daughter.]


    His reply: [¡­ You¡¯re overthinking.]


    After reading the email, Wei Shuyi only had one thought in his mind¡ªTo see Beauty Wu!


    His entire heart was filled with Beauty Wu.


    The way she smiled, the way she dressed in the police uniform, the way she cried, the way she looked brave, the way she looked like a gangster¡­ Countless different images of Beauty Wu appeared in his heart and they were all the person he loved the most.


    He could not wait to see her.


    Once this thought was born, it grew uncontrobly and took root in his heart.


    He turned off hisputer and reorganized his post-production work schedule. He wanted to take the shortest time possible to apply for leave and return to the country to see the person he liked.


    After settling everything, Wei Shuyiy on his bed. He couldn¡¯t help but view Beauty Wu¡¯s WeChat and enter her personal photo album. Thest time she updated was a week ago. She had uploaded the flower pot containing wild lilies. During this season, the lilies had already started to wither and were preparing to go into hibernation.


    She wrote a word for the photo: Dead?


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He guessed that she must have felt sad when she uploaded this.


    Lilies would not die.


    He left a message: [They¡¯re just dormant and will bloom next year.]


    Ever since she met Wei Shuyi, Beauty Wu had been constantly hypnotizing herself to forget him.


    Gradually, she learned not to habitually look at his WeChat messages, and she also developed a good habit of reading more and ying less on her phone.


    The past few days had been quite peaceful in the police station. There were no big movements, and they would asionally go to the police station in the middle of the night to investigate those ces with noise. They were really not used to such small fights. Today, at nine in the morning, Kang Hui treated Beauty Wu to coffee.


    There was an automatic beverage counter downstairs. Kang Hui threw in a ten yuan bill, and two bottles of coffee and two coins rolled out.


    Beauty Wu picked up the cold coffee and said to Kang Hui, ¡°This is the coffee your treating me to?¡± She pulled open the can and took a sip. She said, ¡°The taste is just not as good as Starbucks.¡± There was a reason why it was expensive.


    Kang Hui rolled his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you get to drink it. You even ask for more.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    The two of them took their coffee and walked into the building. As they walked, Beauty Wu read WeChat. Seeing that there was an unread notification, Beauty Wu casually clicked on it. Seeing that it was Wei Shuyi who hadmented, Beauty Wu suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    They¡¯re just dormant and will bloom next year.


    What did this mean?


    Her heart was beating violently. She could hear it clearly in her chest. There, there were waves of intense beating.


    However, she did not dare to think too much about it. She was afraid that she was wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kang Hui stopped when he saw her suddenly stop.


    Beauty Wu shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± She put away her phone and did not allow her thoughts to run wild.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    They were about to go upstairs again when they finally stood behind a ss window in a corner.


    Kang Hui suddenly said, ¡°I might get married at the end of the year.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Beauty Wu was so shocked that she forgot to drink her coffee.


    Looking up at Kang Hui¡¯s handsome side profile, Beauty Wu was surprised for a long time before she shut her mouth and smiled beautifully. ¡°Then congrattions!¡± She thought for a while and said, ¡°I only have 100,000 yuan in my card. Pick a gift¡­¡±


    After a pause, she said, ¡°If it exceeds 50,000 yuan, I won¡¯t send it.¡±


    Kang Hui was speechless. He wondered why the friendship still existed after she said thest sentence.

 Chapter 388 - You took the wrong key

    <h4>Chapter 388: You took the wrong key</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Kang Hui said, ¡°I have a gift that I want. Do you want to give it to me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She was already prepared to hear him ask for more.


    Kang Hui said, ¡°The gift I want is for my little junior sister to be happy.¡±


    Beauty Wu was stunned for a moment before she smiled uneasily.


    She cleared her throat and pushed his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s mushy.¡± Then she rubbed the shoulder of her other hand with her free hand.


    ¡°By the way, what does your girlfriend do? She¡¯s really good-looking.¡±


    Kang Hui blushed and said awkwardly, ¡°Fortunately, she¡¯s quite good-looking.¡± His tone was filled with pride and smugness. ¡°She¡¯s an artist.¡±


    Beauty Wu suddenly said, ¡°Then you¡¯re the illustrator.¡±


    Kang Hui frowned and took a few seconds to understand what she meant.


    He was speechless and reprimanded her softly, ¡°Female hooligan!¡±


    Beauty Wu shrugged. ¡°You found your artist,¡± she said. ¡°I haven¡¯t found my Zhi Zunbao [1. Zhi Zunbao is a character in A Chinese Odyssey] yet. Sigh¡­¡±


    Kang Hui wanted to say that her Zhi Zunbao was in America and she could look for him.


    However, when he thought of those troubling past events, he shut up.


    It was Beauty Wu who pushed Wei Shuyi away. She had once brought him danger and almost cost him his life. Beauty Wu loved him, so she naturally couldn¡¯t bear to provoke him again.


    Kang Hui took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°The coffee is so bitter. I¡¯ll treat you to milk someday.¡±


    Beauty Wu nodded and said, ¡°I want something hot.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After work, Beauty Wu rode her motorcycle home slowly. When she passed by the mall entrance where she met Wei Shuyist time, her mood turned gloomy.


    She could control herself from seducing Wei Shuyi, but that did not mean that she was willing to see Wei Shuyi and other women being lovey-dovey. As long as she thought about how the man who had slept with her through the night was hugging other women to sleep at night, she felt terrible.


    On the way home, the way Wei Shuyi spoke to the girl in the yellow dress kept shing across her mind.


    She was in a bad mood.


    She wanted to eat pig trotters.


    After buying pig trotters and a handful of vegetables at the market, Beauty Wu bought some rice and went home. It had been a long time since she had cooked at home, so she had to wash the pots, bowls, and pans in the kitchen carefully. She first put the pig trotters in the voltage pot to stew, then went to wash the pots and pans. After washing them, she nned to make braised trotters. When she opened the cab, she realized that there was no cooking wine or soy sauce.


    With the corners of her mouth curled up, she thought that her life was really tough. Even if she wanted to make braised trotters, life would bully her as she did not have soy sauce.


    Beauty Wu took off her apron and ran to take a shower. She changed into a set of beautiful clothes before leaving home with money. Even if she was going to buy soy sauce, she had to dress beautifully.


    There was a small supermarket outside the district. Beauty Wu turned into the small shop and bought everything she needed. When she passed by the counter, she took a box of chewing gum. She carried the shopping bag, opened the chewing gum, and threw it into her mouth. As she chewed, she went home.


    The sky was already dark. The moment Beauty Wu entered the corridor of the district, the sensor lights were switched on.


    She had a habit when she went upstairs. Every time she reached the first floor, she liked to shout proudly. Then, she saw the sensor light turn on and felt a sense of aplishment.


    She walked all the way to the fifth floor smugly.


    When she saw Wei Shuyi leaning against his door, Beauty Wu was speechless.


    Wei Shuyi wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt today. He was wearing a rare denim long-sleeved top, jeans, and a pair of t shoes. Beauty Wu had never seen Wei Shuyi in a denim shirt before, so she couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.


    There was a suitcase beside the man, and there was a shippingbel on it.


    Wei Shuyi had just gotten off the ne and came here.


    Why had he rushed over to see her?


    Beauty Wu stood on the cement stairs between the fourth and fifth floors, feeling a sense of weakness in her heart.


    However, she endured it. She was a police officer, and she could not be afraid!


    Wei Shuyi stood above her and sized her up from top to bottom. Beauty Wu was wearing a ck halter top that revealed her navel, and a beige gauze skirt. Under the skirt, her calves were fair and smooth. She looked even more slender in high heels.


    Even when she bought a bottle of soy sauce, she dressed like she was on a date.


    Beauty Wu felt ufortable under Wei Shuyi¡¯s unrestrained gaze.


    She actually felt her ears burning.


    It was like she saw a ghost.


    ¡°Mr. Wei, you¡­ you¡¯re back in China again?¡± Just as she finished speaking, she realized that Wei Shuyi had suddenly retracted his gaze.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice was cold. There was no long-lost distance between them.


    Beauty Wu did not know what to say to him.


    She pretended to be calm and walked upstairs.


    Beauty Wu inserted the key into the keyhole and lowered her head seriously. At this moment, the person¡¯s gentle but seductive voice suddenly rang in her ears. ¡°Miss Wu, you took the wrong key.¡±


    Beauty Wu lowered her head in surprise and saw that she was opening the door with a small key in her hand. This small key was used to open the mailbox cab downstairs.


    She calmly reced the key. This time, there was no mistake.


    The door opened and Beauty Wu pushed it open before walking into the house.


    Wei Shuyi was about to follow him into the house when Beauty Wu turned around and looked up at him. ¡°Mr. Wei, do you have something to say? If there¡¯s nothing, I won¡¯t entertain you.¡± She said this quite tactfully. Anyone who wasn¡¯t stupid could tell that she was chasing him away.


    Wei Shuyi nodded solemnly and said to her, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s expression seemed to change, as if she was surprised.


    ¡°Then do you want toe in and sit for a while?¡± Her tone was really not enthusiastic.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I want to go in and sleep for a while.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t an illusion. Wei Shuyi had really changed. He was no longer the Wei Shuyi that Beauty Wu was familiar with. He had be a hooligan.


    How was Beauty Wu supposed to answer him?


    After a moment of shock, Beauty Wu came back to her senses. She smiled faintly at Wei Shuyi and said in a troubled tone, ¡°This is not convenient. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Why not? Do you have someone at home?¡± Before she could finish speaking, Wei Shuyi asked.


    ¡°¡­No.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s not convenient about that?¡±


    Beauty Wu didn¡¯t n to continue beating around the bush with him. She couldn¡¯t figure out Wei Shuyi¡¯s n, so she simply said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s just because there¡¯s no one around that it¡¯s inconvenient. It¡¯s not good for a man and a woman to live together.¡±


    Wei Shuyi looked at her deeply and hid the emotions that were about to erupt from his heart. His expression was deliberately calm.


    He said softly, ¡°I just got off the ne. My house hasn¡¯t been cleaned up yet. Let me stay over for the night. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    He had already said that he was so pitiful. If she still guarded the door and did not let him in, it would appear that Beauty Wu was being petty.


    Beauty Wu thought for a moment before taking her hand off the doorknob.

 Chapter 389 - Sleeping in the living room

    <h4>Chapter 389: Sleeping in the living room</h4>


    Wei Shuyi took the opportunity to enter the house. He was very fast, afraid that Beauty Wu would change her mind and lock him outside.


    After entering the house, Wei Shuyi took off his shoes and nned to enter barefooted.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll find you a pair of shoes.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stood still on the carpet.


    Beauty Wu opened the shoe cab and took out a pair of clean male slippers. She hesitated for a moment before passing the slippers to Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi took the slippers and looked at them.


    It was the same pair he had worn before.


    His eyes warmed slightly as he put on his shoes and entered the house. He quietly observed Beauty Wu¡¯s house and after confirming that there were no major changes, Wei Shuyi dragged his luggage into the house.


    He ced the luggage at the side of a wall in the living room, turned around, and walked towards the bedroom. Seeing that he seemed to be nning to go to her room to sleep, Beauty Wu quickly ran over and grabbed his arm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wei Shuyi lowered his eyes and nced at his arm that was being held by her. A charming and gentle feeling arose in his heart.


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s my room.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he listened to her.


    Beauty Wu was a little angry when she saw Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression. ¡°If you want to sleep, sleep in the living room.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t slept together before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Beauty Wu¡¯s voice was soft and almost inaudible.


    It was different.


    In the past, they were lovers, so they could naturally sleep on the same bed.


    Now that they had already broken up, it would be inappropriate to sleep in the same bed again.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s gaze shed. He looked at Beauty Wu¡¯s hand on his arm and said, ¡°Then why are you still holding onto me?¡±


    Beauty Wu quickly retracted her hand.


    Wei Shuyi turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Beauty Wu heaved a sigh of relief.


    When she was cooking, she was in a daze, so she didn¡¯t even know that she had poured too much soy sauce. When she realized it, she was instantly vexed. She had no choice but to wash the pig trotters with clean water and then season them again. At this moment, Wei Shuyi walked out after taking a shower.


    He was shirtless and wore only a pair of long casual pants.


    He stood at the kitchen door and stared at Beauty Wu for a long time.


    Beauty Wu did not dare to raise her head. She could also sense how focused, passionate, and domineering his gaze was.


    She felt uneasy under his gaze.


    Wei Shuyi stared at her for a few minutes before letting her go. He walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Her sofa could not be ttened. His tall and long body was curled up on the small sofa, looking a little aggrieved and pitiful.


    Beauty Wu prepared the pig trotters and walked out to see him curled up in an ufortable sleep.


    She hesitated for a moment before walking over.


    She squatted in front of Wei Shuyi for a while before poking Wei Shuyi¡¯s shoulder with her right index finger.


    Her original intention was to wake Wei Shuyi up.


    When her fingers touched Wei Shuyi¡¯s skin, the sleeping person suddenly opened her eyes and stared at her. Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes were confused, but gradually, his gaze became clear.


    Wei Shuyi suddenly grabbed Beauty Wu¡¯s arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    Beauty Wu wanted to push him away, but she heard him say, ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me sleep a little more. It¡¯s a dream anyway¡­¡±


    Did he think that this was a dream?


    Beauty Wu recalled the night of the first winter two years ago, when she was drunk and squatting at the entrance of her neighborhood to make a call. That night, she had also treated it as a dream. Beauty Wu¡¯s heart ached, so she stopped struggling and obediently leaned into Wei Shuyi¡¯s embrace.


    Her face was pressed against his shoulder. She could feel that his skin was slightly hot, but she did not know that Wei Shuyi had already opened his eyes behind her. His eyes were a little red.


    He had missed this intimacy for a long time.


    Finally, he hugged her again.


    One pretended to be asleep, while the other was afraid of waking the person pretending to be asleep. The two of them hugged each other for a long time. It was so long that Beauty Wu¡¯s legs, which were kneeling on the ground, were numb, but she could not bear to push him away.


    Wei Shuyi noticed that she was massaging her legs with her hands, so he pretended to wake up identally.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± He first muttered softly.


    Hearing his voice, Beauty Wu, who had been gentle and obedient just a moment ago, suddenly felt like a frightened porcupine. She pushed him away and dodged to the side. Wei Shuyi pretended to be asleep. After opening his eyes, he stared at Beauty Wu in front of him and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Beauty Wu stopped looking strange and said to him coldly, ¡°Go to my bed and sleep. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°The sofa is too small for you to sleep on.¡±


    Wei Shuyi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll sleep on the floor in your room.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    He really slept on the floor in her room.


    Beauty Wu ate a few pieces of braised pork trotters that tasted strange. Then, she took a shower and pushed open the door.


    Wei Shuyi slept on the wooden floor in the room. There was a nket under him, and another nket of moderate thickness covered his body. Beauty Wu sat at the end of the bed and stared at Wei Shuyi for a long time before crawling onto her bed to sleep.


    She thought that she would not be able to sleep, but surprisingly, she fell asleep very quickly.


    She was woken up by Wei Shuyi. When she realized what had happened, Beauty Wu was so shocked that she woke up.


    She was a little angry, but she also felt like crying. In the past two years, she had fantasized and missed Wei Shuyi¡¯s touch on countless lonely nights. However, when it really happened, she was at a loss. She was a little angry and guilty.


    Beauty Wu wanted to turn around and stop Wei Shuyi.


    At this moment, Wei Shuyi suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t reject me¡­¡± His voice was filled with sorrow and pleading. It made Beauty Wu¡¯s heart ache as if it was about to shatter.


    She was really more obedient.


    Just as the two of them were about to take thest step, Beauty Wu suddenly thought of something. It was the girl in the yellow dress!


    She suddenly pushed Wei Shuyi away.


    He already had a girlfriend now. What was she?


    An old love he was reuniting with in a sorry state?

 Chapter 390 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 390: Reunion</h4>


    Although Beauty Wu was a female hooligan, she despised the actions of a mistress. Even though they had once loved each other, he was already someone else¡¯s boyfriend now, so they could not do this.


    Wei Shuyi was suddenly pushed away by Beauty Wu. He was both stunned and angry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Beauty Wu climbed out of bed and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not appropriate.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Wei Shuyi was puzzled. She was tempted just now.


    Beauty Wu took a deep breath and calmed her restless heart. Only then did she turn around and look at Wei Shuyi, who was naked on the bed. His body looked especially seductive in the dark night.


    She was not good at acting and was not interested in acting. She went straight to the point and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be a mistress.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was confused.


    If she was the third party, who was the other girl?


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t even know when he had a girlfriend. ¡°I didn¡¯t know I had a girlfriend.¡± After he finished speaking, he said in a bitter tone, ¡°I have an ex-girlfriend.¡±


    Beauty Wu could hear his indignation.


    She was quiet for a moment before asking, ¡°Last time, who was the girl in the yellow dress with you in the supermarket?¡±


    After thinking about it carefully, Wei Shuyi asked, ¡°Yingying?¡± He was a little surprised. Wei Shuyi looked at Beauty Wu¡¯s blurry face in the dark and suddenlyughed. Hisughter was quite light.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    This question was not funny.


    Wei Shuyi asked her, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m in a rtionship with Yingying?¡±


    Beauty Wu remained silent.


    Thest time she saw the girl called Yingying holding his hand and the two of them were shopping in the supermarket together. What else could they be if not a couple?


    Wei Shuyi held back hisughter and exined in a low voice, ¡°Yingying is Elder Xu¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and her thoughts became even more crooked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that perfect? You two were childhood sweethearts.¡± Childhood sweethearts was really an annoying term, she thought sourly.


    She was jealous.


    Realizing this fact, Wei Shuyi waspletely relieved.


    It was enough that she still cared about him.


    After confirming that Beauty Wu still had feelings for him, Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead and shake his head for a moment. Seeing that Beauty Wu had forgotten about him, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°She¡¯s Yuan Jun¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    Beauty Wu was a little surprised.


    Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe him, Wei Shuyi added, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Wei Shuyi would not lie to her about this.


    Realizing that she had misunderstood him, Beauty Wu felt a little embarrassed.


    However¡­


    She had pushed him away just now, and now she felt embarrassed to continue with him. She stood at the same spot and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± I¡¯ll sleep in the living room. You sleep here.¡± After saying that, she was about to leave when Wei Shuyi suddenly walked out of bed, hugged her waist, and ced her back on the bed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together.¡±


    Beauty Wu pretended to be embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s not good¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending.¡± He knew her too well.


    ¡°Then, then I will stop pretending.¡±


    Beauty Wu narrowed her eyes and looked out of the window. She could not help but purse her lips andugh.


    Great, he was back.


    She suddenly heard Wei Shuyi say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot about you.¡±


    Beauty Wu was a little surprised.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s arm tightened around her as he hugged her. ¡°I thought you were ying with me on purpose. I thought you stood me up on purpose. In a fit of anger, I deleted Parallel World and never returned to the game.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes widened. He knew!


    ¡°If I had been more patient and given you more trust, I wouldn¡¯t have left you alone after what you went through. I¡¯m sorry, Beauty.¡±


    Hearing this, Beauty Wu remained silent for a long time.


    She fell silent and thought about many things.


    A year after her brother passed away, she got back on her feet and started ying Parallel World again. What greeted her was Wei Shuyi¡¯s divorce letter. She was a little surprised. After that, she would go online every day. When she realized that Wei Shuyi had never been online again, Beauty Wu guessed that he might have stopped ying the game.


    She was quite disappointed at that time.


    Thinking about it now, it was nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It hurts a little but I have to feel it myself. I¡¯ll only grow after experiencing it.¡±


    ¡°I still feel sorry for you.¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart ached for Beauty Wu.


    He was extremely vexed. If he could give her more trust at that time and not be so angry, he would definitely be able to receive her reply in time.


    He would apany her and endure those dark years with her.


    Beauty Wu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. If we really met at that time, we might not be able to seed. After all, we were still young at that time.¡± All these years, her longing for Wei Shuyi might not have been love. It might have been just a desire to apologize to him personally and see him in person.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t say anything and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Are¡­ are we back together?¡± Beauty Wu asked carefully.


    Wei Shuyi snorted. ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    Beauty Wu was speechless.


    ¡°Then what were you doing to me just now?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    Beauty Wu had taken the initiative to dump him. If they got back together so easily, wouldn¡¯t that make them seem very casual? That would be so embarrassing.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°If you chase me again, I might agree.¡± His tone was quite arrogant. This made Beauty Wu think of that little fellow Dongli Ao, who was equally arrogant.


    ¡°Forget it then. It¡¯s quite tiring to chase after people.¡±


    Wei Shuyi panicked. ¡°Then say something nice to me.¡±


    Say something nice¡­


    ¡°I love you. That¡¯s all I can say.¡±


    However, Wei Shuyi really liked it.


    He forgave her awkwardly. ¡°Alright, on ount that you love me so much and can¡¯t do without me, I¡¯ll agree.¡±


    Beauty Wu chuckled.


    ¡°I heard that Dongli Shenghua has been sentenced.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was there the day of the execution.¡±


    ¡°So you really approached him because of your job and went undercover?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wei Shuyi had many doubts in his heart. The thing that puzzled him the most was. ¡°When you said that you didn¡¯t like me, I took it seriously. Why did you lie to me?¡±

 Chapter 391 - Hiding A Handsome Man At Home

    <h4>Chapter 391: Hiding A Handsome Man At Home</h4>


    At this point, Beauty Wu no longer hid anything from Wei Shuyi. ¡°Do you still remember the car ident?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    ¡°Is the ident rted to Dongli Shenghua?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wei Shuyi instantly understood Beauty Wu¡¯s actions. Her cruel rejection was the strongest form of protection for him.


    He felt that just hugging her was not enough. He wanted to do it with her over and over again, until both of them were exhausted.


    Wei Shuyi once again pressed Beauty Wu under his body. No matter how hard Beauty Wu tried to find an excuse, he wouldn¡¯t stop.


    The next day, Beauty Wu went to work looking exhausted. She looked like she hadn¡¯t slept well, but she was in good spirits, surprising Kang Hui and the rest.


    Lin Song was surprised to see her.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s appearance reminded him of the scenes in television dramas where the young masters went to the brothel to have fun. Lin Song could not help but tease her. ¡°Young Master Beauty, where did you go to sleep with a prostitutest night?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± Beauty Wu gave Lin Song a meaningful look.


    Lin Song felt light-headed from her gaze.


    Kang Hui scolded them for being indecent.


    ¡°Captain Wang told me just now that I received a call from the border armed police. They said that a foreign drug lord has entered the country. For the time being, our city might be busy.¡±


    ¡°A foreign drug lord?¡±


    Beauty Wu was shocked. ¡°In our city?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet. We haven¡¯t grasped their whereabouts. It¡¯s best if they don¡¯te. If theye, we¡¯ll make sure they never return!¡±


    ¡°Which drug lord is it? Do you have urate news?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright, so be it. If hees, we¡¯ll catch him.¡±


    When Wei Shuyi returned this time, he could only stay in Binjiang City for a week. After a week, he had to return to America to continue his studies. Beauty Wu tried not to work overtime and rushed home whenever she was free. On this day, when she was about to get off work, Beauty Wu received a call from Wei Shuyi. He asked her what she wanted to eat as he would prepare it for her when she came back.


    Beauty Wu told him six to seven dishes in one go. She was very willful.


    Wei Shuyi scolded her for being greedy. After hanging up the phone, he still went to buy groceries.


    As soon as she got off work, Beauty Wu packed her things and rushed home impatiently. Kang Hui saw that she was running like the wind and could not help but open WeChat and send her a message.


    Senior Brother: [Are you hiding treasures at home?]


    Senior Brother: [You¡¯re running like a rocket.]


    Beauty Wu parked the motorcycle downstairs in the small district. As she climbed the stairs, she yed with her phone. When she saw her senior brother¡¯s message, she couldn¡¯t help but be smug and sent him a voice message.


    Alluring Beauty: [No baby. But there¡¯s a handsome man.]


    Kang Hui replied quickly.


    Kang Hui: [Handsome man?]


    Kang Hui: [Your Brother Wei is back!?] There was an exmation mark and a question mark. It was enough to show how surprised Kang Hui was.


    Alluring Beauty: [Hmph, of course.]


    Kang Hui: [Made up?]


    Alluring Beauty: [What do you think?]


    Kang Hui: [¡­ Shameless adulterous couple.]


    Alluring Beauty: [Are you jealous?]


    With that, she inserted the key into the lock and opened the door. She thought that the house would be filled with the fragrance of dishes, but she saw that the room was cold.


    Beauty Wu was stunned.


    She changed her shoes and walked into the house. She first ran to the kitchen and saw the rice cooker cooking. However, she didn¡¯t see Wei Shuyi or the ingredients he bought. Beauty Wu was a little surprised. Was he not back yet? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. He had called at four o¡¯clock to ask her. He should be back soon. Beauty Wu called Wei Shuyi but he didn¡¯t pick up.


    Did something happen at thest minute?


    She didn¡¯t continue arguing with Kang Hui. Instead, she washed her hands and found ginger and garlic. She cut all the supplementary ingredients for Wei Shuyi first.


    Wei Shuyi was especially picky when he cooked.


    Take the Fresh Ginger for example. He had to cut different vegetables differently. Some had to be cut into slices, some had to be cut into shreds, and some had to be chopped into pieces. Beauty Wu stared at therge te of supplementary ingredients that she had cut and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Look at her man. He was so hard to please.


    Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark and that her man was still not back, Beauty Wu called Wei Shuyi.


    This time, it was connected and rang for more than twenty seconds.


    Thinking that Wei Shuyi wouldn¡¯t pick up again, Beauty Wu was about to hang up when the call was picked up.


    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs.¡± Wei Shuyi hung up.


    Beauty Wu shrugged and threw the phone on the sofa before running to open the door.


    She leaned against the door frame and counted down in her heart. From one hundred to twenty, the familiar footsteps gradually approached. Beauty Wu¡¯s gaze naturallynded on the corner corridor below. A white shadow approached her vision. That person walked to the middle of the stairs and looked up. His appearance was exquisite, gentle, and charming.


    He looked good.


    ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± Wei Shuyi asked her with a smile.


    He was holding a bag of ingredients in his hand. It was filled with smoke and fire, but Beauty Wu¡¯s heart beat faster when she saw it.


    She agreed haphazardly before regaining her senses.


    ¡°Why did you take so long?¡±


    When he got closer, she reached for a bag.


    The two of them returned home together. Wei Shuyi took off his shoes and carried the groceries to the kitchen before saying, ¡°I met someone who suddenly fell ill.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°It was a woman. As we walked, she suddenly fainted on the road.¡± Wei Shuyi saw Beauty Wu narrow her eyes and guessed that she was thinking too much. He then said, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Brother is so good-looking. That person must be trying to get close to you on purpose.¡±


    He could not help butugh.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression turned serious and he said, ¡°She¡¯s really not feeling well. I sent her to the hospital and the results of the checkup were that she has anemia.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Beauty Wu pursed her lips, still feeling that that person was doing it on purpose.


    Wei Shuyi stopped exining to her. He rolled up his sleeves and asked Beauty Wu to help him prepare the dishes quickly. The two of them ate and saw that it was not even eight o¡¯clock yet. He felt that it was not good to waste time like this. Wei Shuyi suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and shop.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The two of them changed their clothes and walked out of the district.


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the temperature was not especially high.


    Wei Shuyi wore a smoky gray shirt and walked in front of Beauty Wu. His handsome back view made Beauty Wu¡¯s heart flutter. Beauty Wu quickly jogged two steps and jumped onto his back.


    He caught her firmly.


    Fortunately, Beauty Wu was wearing pants tonight. If it was a dress, it would be hard to carry her.


    Shey on his back and asked Wei Shuyi in a muffled voice, ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ugh.¡± Beauty Wu bit his neck and said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Why don¡¯t I stop working? You can support me.¡±


    He sounded amused.


    Beauty Wu thought about it silently and shook her head. ¡°No, I can raise you, but we have to spend money on our children in the future. I can¡¯t afford to spend money on the entire family.¡± She was used to living alone. Now that she was about to start a family, she had to change this habit of spending money extravagantly.

 Chapter 392 - Are You Guys Together?

    <h4>Chapter 392: Are You Guys Together?</h4>


    Wei Shuyi said that she was silly. ¡°How can a man be raised by a woman?¡±


    Beauty Wu was unconvinced and said, ¡°Women can¡¯t be raised by men either.¡± She ced her hands on Wei Shuyi¡¯s chest and yed with the buttons on his clothes. She said, ¡°Only underaged children and elderly people, as well as patients lying on the bed, need to be taken care of. Any adult with healthy limbs shouldn¡¯t need to be raised by anyone.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wise.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    After carrying her on his back for a while, Wei Shuyi¡¯s breathing was still uniform and not chaotic. However, Beauty Wu said, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    ¡°I can still carry you.¡± Ever since he met her and was mocked by Beauty Wu for his poor stamina, Wei Shuyi had been strengthening his body. Now, he could easily carry Beauty Wu for a few hundred meters.


    When Beauty Wu said that it was ufortable to be in that position, Wei Shuyi obediently put her down.


    Beauty Wu didn¡¯t tie her hair today. Wei Shuyi saw that her hair was a little messy, so he reached out and tucked it behind her ear. He held Beauty Wu¡¯s hand and the two of them walked along the sidewalk.


    ¡°I want to drink double skin milk.¡±


    After saying that, Beauty Wu threw Wei Shuyi aside and ran to the milk tea shop to buy two cups of double skin milk. Knowing that Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t like to drink this, Beauty Wu asked for a small cup for him. Wei Shuyi took a sip and felt that the taste was too sweet and didn¡¯t like it.


    He frowned. Seeing that Beauty Wu was drinking happily, he did not say anything that ruined the mood.


    There was a mall near Beauty Wu¡¯s neighborhood. It was a little smallpared to the big shopping malls in the city center, but it had everything that a mall should have. The two of them went to the supermarket and bought yogurt and some daily necessities. When they paid the bill, Beauty Wu took a few boxes of condoms from the shelf beside the counter.


    Wei Shuyi watched silently and didn¡¯tment.


    However, when they were paying the bill, Wei Shuyi ced his hand under the counter and gently scratched Beauty Wu¡¯s palm.


    Beauty Wu looked up at him and met a pair of ambiguous hazel eyes.


    She lowered her head silently¡­


    The two of them secretly flirted like underground gangsters.


    After leaving the supermarket, the two of them quickened their pace. In the end, when they reached the entrance of the mall, Beauty Wu stopped in her tracks. Wei Shuyi realized that the person behind him had stopped moving, so he turned around to take a look. He saw that Beauty Wu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the carousel in front of him.


    Wei Shuyi took a step back and asked beside her ear, ¡°Do you want to ride on it?¡±


    Beauty Wu looked quite ufortable. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it many times, but I just feel that I¡¯m too old. It¡¯s not suitable for me.¡± She looked at the children on the wooden horses and felt that she was too childish.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t say anything. He paid for the two of them and pulled Beauty Wu into the queue. ¡°Ride it if you want to. If you buy the tickets with your own abilities, who will chase you out?¡±


    Beauty Wu puffed up her chest.


    In the next round, the two of them got on the wooden horses. Wei Shuyi chose a gray unicorn, while Beauty Wu chose a pink horse. Sitting beside Beauty Wu was a four or five year old girl. She unintentionally turned around and saw Beauty Wu and Wei Shuyi holding hands. She couldn¡¯t help but lean her face close to Beauty Wu and ask her innocently, ¡°Sister, are you and this brother dating?¡±


    Beauty Wu silently digested these three words and said to the little girl, ¡°I¡¯m already 28. You should call me Auntie.¡±


    The little girl stared at Beauty Wu¡¯s face for nearly half a minute before saying, ¡°Sister is good-looking, and even Aunties are not as good-looking as Sister.¡±


    What could Beauty Wu say!


    She only wanted to hug this girl and kiss her.


    Holding back her joy, Beauty Wu pretended to be calm and said to the little girl, ¡°Then call me Sister.¡±


    The little girl giggled coquettishly before asking Beauty Wu shyly, ¡°Is sister dating that uncle?¡±


    Wei Shuyi heard the word uncle. He was speechless.


    Beauty Wu tilted her head and looked behind her. Seeing that Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression was a little ugly, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. She quickly said to the little girl, ¡°You have to call him brother.¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s an uncle.¡± The little girl believed in her judgment.


    Her brothers were very young.


    Although this uncle was also very good-looking, he was not as young as his brothers, but he was not as old as his father, so he was an uncle.


    It was right to call him uncle.


    Seeing that the little girl insisted on calling Wei Shuyi Uncle, Beauty Wu couldn¡¯t help but turn around and whisper into Wei Shuyi¡¯s ear. ¡°Brother Wei, you¡¯re an uncle and I¡¯m an elder sister. Aren¡¯t you an old cow eating young grass now?¡±


    Wei Shuyi sneered.


    Beauty Wu turned around and looked at the little girl. She nodded at her and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m dating that uncle.¡±


    The little girl asked shamelessly, ¡°Did you guys meet on a blind date?¡±


    ¡°No, we met online.¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡± The little girl sighed especially sadly and said, ¡°Inte romance is indeed reliable. My aunt has been on blind dates recently. Every time shees back, she would quarrel with my grandmother and say that her partner is all kinds of trash¡­¡± She leaned on the little wooden horse¡¯s head and revealed a particrly helpless expression.


    ¡°My aunt has said a few times that she doesn¡¯t want to go on blind dates anymore, but Grandma keeps saying that she¡¯s an olddy. What should I do? Do I have to go on blind dates when I grow up?¡±


    A little girl who was only four or five years old was actually afraid of the future. From this, it could be seen how ruthless and scary my parents were in China when it came to blind dates.


    When Beauty Wu heard this, she felt sympathy for the little girl¡¯s aunt, but she also found the little girl¡¯s sad and pitiful appearance funny.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. Blind dates are far away for you.¡±


    ¡°How is it far away? My Brother Nuo has a little girlfriend even though he¡¯s only seven years old.¡± The little girl tilted her head and looked at Beauty Wu¡¯s face. She thought to herself that Beauty Wu was very good-looking.


    Would she only have a boyfriend if she was good-looking? Would she not have to go on blind dates then?


    The more she thought about it, the more sad the little girl felt.


    The moment the wooden horse stopped, she got off the wooden horse and ran into her father¡¯s arms with big strides. She bumped into her father¡¯s arms and started to wail. As she cried, she shouted, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to go on blind dates in the future. I don¡¯t want to go on blind dates!¡±


    Everyone looked at her father with meaningful gazes.


    The girl¡¯s father was also a little embarrassed.


    ¡°No blind dates, no blind dates. Nan Nan is still young. Why are you thinking about this?¡± The father quickly carried his daughter and coaxed her carefully in his arms.


    The little girl said, ¡°Aunt is so beautiful but even she has to go on blind dates. I¡¯m so ugly! What am I going to do in the future! Dad, you can¡¯t force me to go on a blind date like Grandma. If you force me to go on a blind date, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cry for you to see!¡±

 Chapter 393 - Strange Sickness

    <h4>Chapter 393: Strange Sickness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    With that, the little girl cried sadly in her father¡¯s arms.


    Her dad was speechless.


    The people who were watching themotion found it funny after hearing the whole story.


    However, there were also people who thought that it was not good to scare children with such a serious situation. When their children grew up, they would definitely not force them to do something like that.


    Beauty Wu leaned against Wei Shuyi and watched as the little girl cried. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a daughter too.¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    Beauty Wu looked up at him in surprise and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t be more serious.


    Beauty Wu couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips in amusement.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    In response, Beauty Wu shamelessly asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Then let¡¯s go home now? Let¡¯s seize the time and help our daughter descend into this world sooner?¡±


    ¡°Fine by me.¡±


    Wei Shuyi and Beauty Wu really went home.


    When Wei Shuyi came back this time, he stayed at Beauty Wu¡¯s house and it was as if he had forgotten that he had a home.


    After staying at Beauty Wu¡¯s house for six consecutive days, Wei Shuyi had to leave for America tomorrow morning. Thinking that he might not be able to return for a long time after this trip, Beauty Wu couldn¡¯t bear for him to leave.


    However, she had to go to work today, so Beauty Wu decided to go to work in the morning. She took leave from work in the afternoon and came back to apany Wei Shuyi.


    As soon as Beauty Wu left, Wei Shuyi followed behind her.


    He went to the agency and nned to sell the house under his name before buying a new house in preparation for his wedding. In the early years, his parents had left him a sum of money. It was enough to buy somend in Binjiang City and definitely enough to buy a house.


    However, he felt that he only needed one house as long as it was warm and suitable for him.


    Since he wanted to buy a new house, he did not want his original house.


    However, Beauty Wu¡¯s house had to remain hers. After all, there were too many memories of hers there.


    Wei Shuyi went to the agency and discussed the prices before running to thergest jewelry mall in Binjiang City. The mall had a total of three floors, and all of them sold jewelry. Wei Shuyi carefully looked at many shops. In the end, he chose a pair of tinum rings and a pair of gold rings.


    He couldn¡¯t make up his mind, so he called Beauty Wu.


    Beauty Wu and the rest were in a meeting when the phone in her pocket vibrated. Wang Zhong¡¯s ears were especially sharp, so he could hear even the vibration. He nced at Beauty Wu, who quickly took out her phone and rejected the call before putting it in her pocket.


    Wei Shuyi guessed that it might be inconvenient for the other party to answer her phone, so he said to the salesperson, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    The sales assistant brought him a cup of warm tea. Wei Shuyi drank the tea while waiting for Beauty Wu¡¯s reply.


    He had just taken two sips when his abdomen suddenly ached.


    Wei Shuyi pressed his hand against his abdomen. It was probably because of his abdomen that he couldn¡¯t straighten his back from the pain. He put down his cup and got up from the stool. He was in so much pain that he squatted on the ground. His face was pale.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The salesperson in the shop was shocked and quickly ran over to ask him.


    Within a few seconds, Wei Shuyi¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat from the pain.


    He could not describe the pain. It was as if ants were eating him, but it was even more intense than that. When the pain was the most intense, it was as if countless knives were stirring his flesh and stabbing his head like sharp needles. Wei Shuyi thought that he would die from the pain.


    He fell to his knees and pressed his forehead to the floor, unable to even grunt.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Gradually, the pain seemed to slow down.


    Wei Shuyi remained kneeling on the ground. After a minute, the pain in his stomach disappeared.


    Wei Shuyi slowly straightened his back.


    It didn¡¯t hurt anymore.


    The pain came and went quickly. If it wasn¡¯t because the pain was still vivid in his mind and the sweat on his forehead hadn¡¯t disappeared, Wei Shuyi would have thought that it was just a dream.


    Seeing that he could still stand up, the salesperson could not believe it. He clearly looked like he was in pain just now.


    Her face was also a little pale. She was frightened by Wei Shuyi¡¯s appearance.


    She was really worried that Wei Shuyi would die in their shop.


    Fortunately, he did not copse.


    ¡°Sir, are¡­ are you okay?¡± The salesperson¡¯s voice was filled with caution. She did not dare to raise her voice, afraid that she would scare the customer.


    Wei Shuyi shook his head and said, ¡°Sorry, I scared you guys, right?¡±


    ¡°N-No.¡± Shaking her head, the sales assistant still frowned. Her gazended on Wei Shuyi¡¯s still pale face and she asked softly, ¡°Sir, do you want to sit for a while?¡±


    Not wanting the salesperson to worry, Wei Shuyi sat down on the small sofa.


    He gently massaged his abdomen with his hand and frowned as he recalled the situation.


    He was a doctor, so he would take any difort seriously. He did not think that a healthy person would feel pain for no reason. The pain was also intense like a person¡¯sst struggle before death.


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    When Wei Shuyi saw that it was Beauty Wu calling him back, he looked at the phone and took a deep breath before answering.


    ¡°Beauty.¡±


    ¡°I was in a meeting just now.¡± Beauty Wu was in a noisy ce and she probably called as soon as the meeting ended. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to ask if you like tinum or gold.¡±

 Chapter 394 - Do You Want a Wedding Ring?

    <h4>Chapter 394: Do You Want a Wedding Ring?</h4>


    Beauty Wu was a little surprised. Why was he asking this?


    However, she still told the truth. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯llugh at me. I love gold. If you buy tinum, the price will drop. At least gold can still increase in value. Also, gold is bright and shiny. It makes me feel good just looking at it.¡± If one asked Beauty Wu what colors she liked the most, it would definitely be gold and red. One was the color of actual gold and the other was the color of a 100 yuan note.


    If one were to ask, other than Wei Shuyi, who else would Beauty Wu love the most? It would definitely be Grandpa Mao, because he was printed on the 100 yuan note.


    Beauty Wu could never get tired of looking at these three things.


    Wei Shuyi chuckled.


    Fortunately, he did not buy tinum.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Before he hung up the phone, Beauty Wu asked, ¡°Wait, why are you asking this? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re buying jewelry for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Beauty Wu quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t buy it. It¡¯s a waste. In our line of work, we¡¯re not allowed to bring jewelry when we go to work. If we are on patrol duty, it¡¯s a big taboo to wear jewelry.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t want a wedding ring either?¡±


    There was silence on the other end.


    After that, Beauty Wu¡¯s extremely serious answer sounded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Beauty Wu lowered her head and looked at the ring on her left middle finger. This ring was not eye-catching, nor would it shine under the sun. If she wore it, it would not be a problem when she went out on patrol duty. However, a golden ring would be a little troublesome.


    At most, she would hang it around her neck when she went out for duty.


    Putting away her phone, Beauty Wu smiled and continued working. She felt refreshed the entire day.


    After Wei Shuyi hung up the phone, he stood up and said to the salesperson, ¡°Please help me pack this pair.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can pay here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi carried his things and didn¡¯t go home. Instead, he took a taxi to Deep Sea Hospital.


    Coincidentally, Yuan Jun was at work today.


    Yuan Jun was surprised to see him.


    ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago.¡±


    Yuan Jun asked again, ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°To coax my girlfriend.¡±


    Yuan Jun raised his eyebrows and looked surprised. ¡°Girlfriend?¡± His gaze shifted and a sly smile appeared on his cute face. ¡°That Miss Wu?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°An ill-fated rtionship. It¡¯s been soplicated. Why are you all mixed up again?¡±


    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±


    Yuan Jun shrugged. ¡°No.¡± He asked Wei Shuyi again, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Wei Shuyi was not that kind-hearted and would not speciallye to talk to him. Yuan Jun knew this clearly.


    Wei Shuyi handed the shopping bag containing the rings to Yuan Jun. ¡°I¡¯m looking for you to check my body.¡±


    Yuan Jun threw the shopping bag into the cab and locked it. Then, he asked Wei Shuyi seriously, ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Wei Shuyi told Yuan Jun what happened at the mall.


    Yuan Jun listened to this question seriously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a full body checkup.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them got up and walked towards the medical technology building. As they walked, Yuan Jun asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    Yuan Jun stopped in his tracks, and Wei Shuyi stopped as well.


    Yuan Jun turned his head and looked at Wei Shuyi¡¯s mature and handsome face. He couldn¡¯t help but scold him. ¡°You heartless thing! If it wasn¡¯t for your poor health, you wouldn¡¯t havee to find me, right?¡±


    Wei Shuyi only smiled faintly. His expression was gentle and especially friendly.


    However, Yuan Jun sneered. ¡°You¡¯re indeed my good senior brother.¡±


    Wei Shuyi remained silent.


    When they arrived at the medical technology building, Yuan Jun personally did a checkup on him and took his blood for a test.


    Yuan Jun and Wei Shuyi looked at Wei Shuyi¡¯s report together. The two of them came to the same conclusion. There was nothing wrong with his body. His lungs were also very healthy. There were no tumors or edema. However, when he thought of Wei Shuyi¡¯s serious expression when he mentioned his condition, Yuan Jun did not dare to underestimate his health.


    He put down the report and said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°You saw these results too. For the time being, it seems like there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body. I¡¯ll inform you when the blood test results are out in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Yuan Jun opened the cab and handed the shopping bag to Wei Shuyi.


    He looked at the shopping bag and said with a smile, ¡°Could it be a ring inside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a wedding ring.¡±


    A wedding ring?


    ¡°You¡¯ve proposed?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fast enough!¡± Yuan Jun was quite surprised.


    Wei Shuyi hadn¡¯t told Yuan Jun in detail about his proposal to Beauty Wu a long time ago. He was about to leave with the bag when Yuan Jun suddenly said, ¡°Yingying and I are holding a wedding in February next year.¡±


    His footsteps stopped.


    Wei Shuyi turned around and looked at him in surprise.


    Yuan Jun saw Wei Shuyi¡¯s surprised face.


    He was quite proud of himself and could not help but mock Wei Shuyi. ¡°Although I¡¯m a few years younger than you, you only stopped being single at the age of 29. In the end, not long after you left being single, you were dumped again. Even if you and Miss Wu have a positive ending this time, you¡¯re almost 32 years old, right?¡± he said rhythmically, just like how he would read a paragraph of text during Chinese ss when he was called by the teacher.


    ¡°But I¡¯m different. I stopped being single before I was 28 and got married when I turned 29.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, I finally beat you.¡± Yuan Jun was especially arrogant and looked like he deserved a beating.


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    He walked back and sat on Yuan Jun¡¯s desk. He stared at Yuan Jun for a long time and could not help but reach out and mess Yuan Jun¡¯s hair.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you touching me?¡± Yuan Jun red at him angrily.


    Wei Shuyi sighed. ¡°Xiao Jun has grown up.¡±


    Yuan Jun blushed inexplicably and felt embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­Well, I¡¯ve already grown up. I was an adult when I turned 18.¡±


    Wei Shuyi chuckled and said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re 80 years old, you¡¯re still my junior brother.¡±


    Yuan Jun remained silent. He seemed to have thought of something and actually felt quite happy.


    ¡°Your senior brother is buying a house recently so consider this when you¡¯re choosing a gift.¡± Wei Shuyi exined the situation first.


    Yuan Jun was a wolf cub and ruthless. If Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t tell him in advance, he would probably ask Wei Shuyi to give him a car. It would be covered in gold and diamonds and probably so expensive that Wei Shuyi would go bankrupt¡­


    Upon hearing his words, Yuan Jun, who had been ted a moment ago, lost interest.


    ¡°Tsk, poor bastard.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t want it?¡± Wei Shuyi said, ¡°That¡¯s good, you can save me money.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Yuan Jun immediately said, ¡°I heard that you know the eldest young mistress of the Fang family, Qiao Jiusheng?¡±


    Wei Shuyi took a few more nces at Yuan Jun.


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    Yuan Jun leaned close to him and said, ¡°I heard that Madam Fang and Madam Wei Xin are good friends?¡±

 Chapter 395 - Im Willing

    <h4>Chapter 395: I¡¯m Willing</h4>


    Wei Xin?


    Wei Shuyi was a little puzzled. ¡°That designer?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for Wei Xin?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Yuan Jun was a little embarrassed. He said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Yingying is studying fashion design and has a wish. She wants to get to know Wei Xin and learn from her. Yingying said that it¡¯s fine even if she can only serve Wei Xin tea and water. Don¡¯t you know Fang Yusheng? Look, can you¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi thought about it and did not agree immediately. He only said, ¡°I have to ask Ah Sheng first and see what she says.¡±


    ¡°Then quickly ask. Hurry up and ask. If you can do this, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give me a gift when I get married.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    When Wei Shuyi returned home, he called Qiao Jiusheng.


    He exined the reason.


    On the other end, Qiao Jiusheng did not reply for a long time after hearing his request.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wei Shuyi was a little puzzled. Could it be that this matter was difficult to resolve?


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that it was difficult to exin in a few words. She said to Wei Shuyi over the phone, ¡°If I step in, I can definitely get it done. However, Wei Xin¡¯s situation is a little special¡­¡±


    ¡°Special?¡± Wei Shuyi was surprised. ¡°How is it special?¡±


    ¡°¡­Wei Xin likes women.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    Wei Xin actually liked the same sex as him.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°She especially likes obedient girls. It¡¯s probably not safe to keep them by her side. What personality type does your childhood friend have?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said softly, ¡°She¡¯s the obedient type¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped talking.


    This was a little awkward.


    In the end, Qiao Jiusheng broke the silence.


    She said, ¡°How about this? Call your junior brother and tell him about this. If he doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll help him with this.¡±


    After ending the call with Qiao Jiusheng, Wei Shuyi called Yuan Jun immediately.


    Yuan Jun picked up very quickly. ¡°Is it sessful?¡± He was clearly in his office, sitting down and waiting for his call.


    Wei Shuyi said in a mysterious tone, ¡°Whether it works or not depends on you.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°That Wei Xin¡­¡± Wei Shuyi held his forehead and thought that their Wei family was very impressive. On the other hand, Yuan Jun stopped talking when he heard him mention Wei Xin. He was so anxious that he quickly urged him to say it quickly.


    Well, since he insisted¡­


    Wei Shuyi finally said, ¡°Wei Xin likes women, especially obedient and cute girls.¡±


    Yuan Jun¡¯s face darkened.


    He suddenly hung up.


    His Yingying was obedient and cute. He could not let Wei Xin taint her.


    Yuan Jun was furious. At this moment, his phone rang again.


    He picked it up and heard Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Then the wedding gift¡­¡±


    ¡°Cash is good. I don¡¯t want too much. Give me 99,999 yuan!¡± With that, Yuan Jun quickly hung up.


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    Seriously, that Yuan Jun was like a dog!


    When Wei Shuyi arrived at the Public Security Bureau, Beauty Wu had just finished work. Kang Hui walked out of the building with her and saw Wei Shuyi waiting in the courtyard.


    The two of them nodded as a greeting.


    Kang Hui walked over and greeted him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together at noon.¡± Wei Shuyi invited Kang Hui to eat with them.


    Kang Hui did not stand on ceremony with him.


    They ate a meal at a small restaurant opposite the Public Security Bureau. After the meal, Kang Hui returned to the bureau to work while Beauty Wu went home with Wei Shuyi.


    Beauty Wu took a taxi to the police station today, and the two of them nned to take the bus back.


    On the way home, Wei Shuyi handed the shopping bag containing the wedding rings to Beauty Wu. ¡°Keep it. When Ie back from America, we¡¯ll get married.¡± Seeing that Beauty Wu didn¡¯t say anything, Wei Shuyi thought that she was thinking about the proposal and said, ¡°About the proposal¡­¡±


    ¡°I received it.¡± Beauty Wu suddenly interrupted Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi was confused and asked subconsciously, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That box.¡± Beauty Wu held Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand and looked up at him. She said to him, ¡°I received that empty box.¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s smile faded.


    When he sent the parcel, he deliberately did not write his phone number because he wanted to give Beauty Wu a surprise. In the end, when the parcel was sent out, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was actually no reply. In addition, during that period of time, the two of them were distant.


    Wei Shuyi thought that Beauty Wu had received the box and deliberately didn¡¯t give him an answer.


    Seeing that Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression was a little ugly, Beauty Wu guessed that there was really a misunderstanding. She quickly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of buying things online. I only found that box the following year after we broke up. Zhu Zhu happened to go to Japan and sent me something. I opened the mail box and realized that you gave me the box.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s voice was muffled. When she thought about how she had actually missed Wei Shuyi¡¯s proposal, she felt extremely guilty.


    During that time, Wei Shuyi must have been waiting for her reply, but she didn¡¯t see the parcel!


    How sad would he be?


    When Wei Shuyi heard this exnation, he was a little surprised and felt that fate was ying tricks on him. ¡°You didn¡¯t realize?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Even Wei Shuyi could not help but sigh. He said, ¡°I was too careless. I only thought that everyone likes to buy things online now and you will definitely discover the delivery soon. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be a person who doesn¡¯t like to buy things online.¡± If Qin Zhu did not send her the delivery, wouldn¡¯t that empty box have to stay in the mail box until the end of time?


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡± Beauty Wu gently scratched Wei Shuyi¡¯s palm with her fingertips.


    Wei Shuyi lowered his head to look at her. When he met a pair of peach blossom eyes filled with seriousness and love, his expression couldn¡¯t help but be serious.


    Beauty Wu looked at him. Gradually, her eyes turned red and blurry.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m willing.¡±


    This response was two yearste.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s chest swelled and ached. He actually wanted to cry.


    He quickly hugged Beauty Wu, afraid that she would see him embarrass himself. However, Beauty Wu thought that this hug was an uncontroble disy of affection. She also hugged Wei Shuyi and said to him, ¡°I¡¯ve been willing for a long time. When I saw that empty box, I almost ran to America to see you.¡±


    That night, Beauty Wu felt terrible.


    That was why she had a high fever the next day and caught a cold.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Wei Shuyi replied.


    Beauty Wu sensed that something was wrong with his voice.


    It looked like¡­ he was crying?


    She was stunned and considerately did not expose Wei Shuyi¡¯s embarrassment.


    After a long time, Wei Shuyi finally let go of Beauty Wu.


    He did not cry again, but his eyes were a little red.


    Beauty Wu pretended not to see him cry and held his hand as they walked towards the bus stop.


    It was only 1: 40 pm when she got home.


    Beauty Wu took off her shoes and entered the house. She said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Let¡¯s take an hour lunch break before going to the swimming pool to swim, okay? We¡¯ll watch a movie tonight.¡±

 Chapter 396 - Ill Be Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 396: I¡¯ll Be Jealous</h4>


    Wei Shuyi had no objections.


    As they copsed on the bed, Beauty Wu suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Ah Sheng and the rest. They have a swimming pool at home.¡±


    Wei Shuyi had an idea when he heard this. He said, ¡°How about this? In the future, we can build ourselves a a vi style house in the suburbs and a pool?¡± Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t have the capital to buy a vi in the city, so he could build a house in the suburbs.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sold my house at market price today and n to buy a new house after we marry. Buying a 140-square-meter house in the city center will cost more than 10 million yuan.¡± He calcted all his assets and said to Beauty Wu, ¡°Before my parents passed away, they left me more than 10 million yuan. That¡¯s all their assets. I¡¯ve earned more than 2 million yuan from my investment. That house should be able to sell for more than 4 million yuan.¡±


    ¡°Instead of buying a house in the city center, I might as well build a house close to the suburbs myself.¡±


    Beauty Wu also liked the idea.


    Indeed, ten million yuan was only enough to buy a small house in the city center. It was better to build a house on their own that would be big andfortable. In the future, they could even build a courtyard and dig a pool. Their children would have a ce to y.


    ¡°Should I sell my house too?¡± Beauty Wu also wanted to help.


    Her house was not as valuable as Wei Shuyi¡¯s house but could be sold for a sum of money.


    ¡°No, keep your house. It¡¯s close to No.1 Middle School and not far from your bureau. When the child grows up, he can still study in that school. If you and I work overtime, we can also stay here.¡±


    Beauty Wu thought about it and felt that Wei Shuyi¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°Then¡­ You¡¯re about to build a house. What can I do for this family?¡± She felt like she was useless.


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have a baby when I build a house.¡± He smiled and lifted her into his arms. He touched her face, and squeezed her nose. ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Beauty Wu felt inexplicably embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    In the afternoon, they went to the swimming pool.


    The swimming pool they went to was newly opened not long ago. The facilities were especiallyplete and the environment was good. The water in the pool was also considered clear. It was quite crowded and women with good figures were all dressed skimpily. Wei Shuyi and Beauty Wu entered their respective changing rooms.


    Wei Shuyi changed his clothes and walked out first. He sat on a stool and waited for Beauty Wu.


    After six or seven people came out of the female changing room, Wei Shuyi saw Beauty Wu.


    Wei Shuyi was surprised. She usually liked to show her navel when she wore clothes, but this time, she was actually wearing a one-piece swimsuit with suspenders. There were even flowers at the side. She might be the most conservative girl in the crowd. Wei Shuyi was stunned, and there was an unconceble surprise in his eyes.


    Beauty Wu smiled faintly as she walked up to him. When her gazended on Wei Shuyi¡¯s swimming trunks, her expression immediately changed. ¡°Change it.¡± Her tone was a little harsh and irrefutable.


    Wei Shuyi was stunned. He stood up. ¡°Why?¡± He was surprised. What was wrong with wearing this?


    ¡°Too revealing,¡± Beauty Wu said, frowning.


    How could her man expose his abs in front of others? He was simply shameless!


    Outrageous!


    Wei Shuyi was only wearing a pair of briefs today, so it was not particrly revealing. Many men were wearing this type of underwear as they walked by the pool and swam in it.


    After figuring out what Beauty Wu was angry about, Wei Shuyi was stunned for a moment before he shook his head andughed. ¡°You¡­ It¡¯s not good to be so possessive.¡± Although he said that, Wei Shuyi still obediently returned to the changing room.


    Fortunately, he was prepared, and had a pair of loose boxers. He put them on.


    When he walked out of the changing room, he saw Beauty Wu standing at the entrance of the men¡¯s changing room.


    Beauty Wu carefully sized up Wei Shuyi before feeling satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Alright, let¡¯s go swim.¡±


    The two of them walked side by side towards the swimming pool. Along the way, people could not help but nce at them. The man had exquisite facial features and a gentle temperament. He was tall and had long legs. The woman had a hot figure and an outstanding appearance. She was indescribably charming.


    However, these two people were dressed like middle-aged people and were especially conservative.


    She had good looks and a good figure, but she did not show it! This was a waste of God¡¯s gifts!


    Those secretly staring eyes were filled with envy and surprise.


    Wei Shuyi and Beauty Wu werepletely unaware of the others¡¯ gazes. They chatted andughed as they walked to the pool and warmed up.


    ¡°Brother, how long can youst in the water?¡±


    ¡°I can hold my breath underwater for a minute.¡±


    Beauty Wu nodded and said, ¡°Not bad, but it¡¯s stillckingpared to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re our little cop.¡±


    Wei Shuyi smiled and jumped into the clear water like a flying fish. Beauty Wu stood by the pool and watched Wei Shuyi glide through the water like a fish in water. His body was hard and his curves were seductive. Many people on the shore were secretly paying attention to him.


    Beauty Wu calmly took off the ring on her left middle finger and put it on her ring finger.


    She deliberately waved her left hand, just enough for those infatuated girls to see the ring on her ring finger. After doing this, Beauty Wu jumped in like a dolphin when Wei Shuyi swam back. Her feet tapped the ground, as she jumped up and fell gracefully into the water.


    Walking on the shore, she was like an angel of the world. When she fell into the water, she was a sea siren that charmed all living things.


    Her long ck hair swayed slightly as she swam. When Wei Shuyi swam over, it mischievously brushed past Wei Shuyi¡¯s fingertips¡­


    It was soft and smooth. It was clearly his fingertips that brushed past her hair, but he realized that his heart was numb.


    Wei Shuyi stopped for a moment and looked back at the mermaid behind him. Without thinking much, he turned around and swam towards Beauty Wu.


    When Beauty Wu realized that he was chasing her, she thought that he was going topete with her and immediately swam even faster.


    Wei Shuyi, who only wanted to talk to her, was speechless.


    Why are you so excited?


    Wei Shuyi also increased his speed.


    The two of them swam fiveps, but Beauty Wu was still a meter or two ahead of Wei Shuyi. In the end, when she saw that Wei Shuyi had slowed down, Beauty Wu finally stopped. Wei Shuyi quickly arrived beside her. He took off his swim goggles and said to Beauty Wu, ¡°I just want to talk to you. Why are you swimming so fast!¡±


    Beauty Wu also took off her swim goggles.


    Her upper body was standing in the pool, and her soft hair clung to her shoulders and back. Her skin was not fair. It was honey-colored, but it looked healthy and beautiful. At this moment, Wei Shuyi was extremely d that she was wearing a conservative bathing suit.


    If she was too sexy and was seen by others, he might be angry.

 Chapter 397 - When Are We Going to Stop Being Single?

    <h4>Chapter 397: When Are We Going to Stop Being Single?</h4>


    Beauty Wu gasped lightly and said, ¡°The pool is for swimming. If you want to chat, let¡¯s go up and talk.¡±


    Wei Shuyi looked unhappy.


    Beauty Wu also knew that her words were a little offensive.


    She coughed before saying, ¡°Let¡¯spete.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t beat her.


    ¡°We¡¯re notpeting on swimming speed.¡±


    ¡°Then what should wepete on?¡±


    Beauty Wu pointed at the water beneath her and said, ¡°It¡¯s apetition to see who can hold their breath underwater for longer.¡±


    Wei Shuyi shook his head again.


    Beauty Wu said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re so unwilling topete with me. Are you a man?¡± She nced at Wei Shuyi.


    ¡°¡­Let¡¯spete then.¡± He could not stand being despised by Beauty Wu.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Beauty Wu looked up at the clock on the wall. The hour hand pointed to four o¡¯clock, the minute hand pointed to twenty-four, and the second hand pointed to thirty seconds. She quickly said, ¡°When the minute hand points to twenty-five, we¡¯ll hold our breaths and go into the water at the same time to see who¡¯s better.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡± Wei Shuyi had just asked when he heard Beauty Wu say, ¡°It¡¯s time!¡±


    Wei Shuyi quickly went into the water and didn¡¯t even bring his goggles with him.


    Beauty Wu entered the water almost at the same time as him.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    Under the water, their facial features seemed to have been magnified. They were both bare-faced, but their clean faces looked especially good. Beauty Wu could even see the pores on Wei Shuyi¡¯s face. Wei Shuyi saw Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes moving, but he didn¡¯t know what she was looking at.


    Beauty Wu waited quietly for the time to pass. asionally, she would nce at the clock on the pool hall¡¯s wall and see that a minute had passed.


    She looked at Wei Shuyi.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Shuyi looked quite rxed and didn¡¯t seem to becking too much oxygen.


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Wei Shuyi caught her raising her eyebrows and found it funny, but he didn¡¯t dare tough.


    Although he looked quite rxed on the surface, the oxygen in his body had long been exhausted. He was holding on stubbornly. However, seeing that Beauty Wu did not seem to be in much pain and looked like she could hold it in for another two to three minutes, he knew that he was bound to lose this time.


    However, he still persisted.


    After about half a minute, Beauty Wu saw a change in Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression.


    Gradually, his expression turned ugly.


    Beauty Wu was worried that something would happen to him, so she pointed up with her finger, signaling the end of thepetition. When the two of them came out of the water, they swam to the shore.


    After taking a shower and changing his clothes, he carried his things out of the changing room. Wei Shuyi suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go watch a movie.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    After leaving the swimming pool, Wei Shuyi asked Beauty Wu, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    Hearing about food, Beauty Wu was interested.


    ¡°I want to eat Mandarin duck fish dates.¡±


    ¡°I know a restaurant that makes Mandarin duck fish dates that taste especially good. Follow me.¡±


    The two of them took a taxi to a Hunan restaurant called ¡°Fish and Shrimp Family¡±. They ordered Mandarin duck fish dates, a vegetable dish, and a te of pan-fried lotus root slices. They didn¡¯t order anything else as they didn¡¯t want to waste food. When the dishes were served, Beauty Wu took her phone and booked movie tickets online.


    ¡°There are five films showing today, and only three can be seen at night. Take a look and choose one.¡± After saying that, she handed her phone to Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi took the phone and looked at it.


    A magical blockbuster, a domestic romance movie, and a recent popr domestic anime film.


    Wei Shuyi asked Beauty Wu for her opinion. ¡°Which one do you want to see?¡±


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°You probably don¡¯t like what I want to see.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°I want to watch this anime movie.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was not surprised that she chose this. ¡°Actually, I want to see this too.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Buy the tickets.¡±


    Wei Shuyi returned the phone to Beauty Wu without buying a ticket.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you buying them?¡± Beauty Wu looked at the remaining seats and was prepared to buy tickets.


    Wei Shuyi then said, ¡°Let¡¯s buy them on the spot. Everyone is booking tickets online now. It will take a long time to queue up for the ticketing machine. Instead, it¡¯s more efficient to buy them on the spot.¡±


    ¡°That works too.¡±


    She put away her phone and soon, the dishes were served.


    Seeing that the dishes were beautiful, Beauty Wu could not help but take a photo and post it on her WeChat Moments. It immediately attracted the ridicule of her colleagues.


    Brother Song: [My attention is on the man opposite you. Hahaha, Sister Beauty is on a blind date?]


    Captain Wang: [This fish looks good. Which shop is it from?]


    Liu An: [Captain Wang, are you inviting us to eat?]


    Kang Hui: [Adulterous couple!]


    Ah Sheng: [Eh? Eh! This is Brother Wei! You guys¡­]


    Mr. Fang: [You¡¯ve made up.]


    Beauty Wu replied to everyone¡¯s messages one by one. When she saw Kang Hui scolding them by saying they were an adulterous couple, she could not help butugh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y with your phone when you¡¯re eating.¡± A big hand reached over and snatched the phone from Beauty Wu¡¯s hand.


    Beauty Wu stuck out her tongue before picking up her chopsticks and tasting the fish.


    ¡°I read on the Inte that the Mandarin duck fish dates in Binjiang City are delicious. I¡¯m almost thirty years old. The number of times I¡¯ve eaten this dish can be counted on one hand.¡±


    Wei Shuyi continued. ¡°Well, I have eaten them many times. Yuan Jun brought me to this shop.¡± Speaking of Yuan Jun, he thought of something and said to Beauty Wu, ¡°Yuan Jun will get married in February and marry Yingying.¡±


    ¡°Then are youing back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to apply for leave ande back for the wedding.¡±


    Nodding, Beauty Wu also said, ¡°Senior Brother is getting married at the end of the year.¡±


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°Is the whole team leaving singlehood?¡±


    Beauty Wu smiled.


    The dishes were hot and still steaming. The fragrance lingered.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes stared at Wei Shuyi through the hot air. Her lips quivered for a moment, and she tried to endure it. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She asked softly. ¡°Then when are we going to stop being single?¡±

 Chapter 398 - A Walk in the Civil Affairs Bureau

    <h4>Chapter 398: A Walk in the Civil Affairs Bureau</h4>


    Her voice was low and muffled. Beauty Wu hoped that Wei Shuyi heard her, but she also hoped that he didn¡¯t.


    Wei Shuyi was eating fish. His spits were high and his expression did not change.


    Beauty Wu thought that he probably did not guess what she had just said.


    She could not help but feel disappointed.


    During the meal, Yuan Jun called.


    The results of the checkup were out.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the caller ID and raised his head to say to Beauty Wu, ¡°I¡¯m taking a call.¡±


    He never avoided answering his phone.


    Beauty Wu felt that it was strange, but she did not ask further. ¡°Go.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stood up with his phone and went outside the restaurant to answer the call.


    In less than three minutes, Wei Shuyi returned. His expression was lively, like a farmer who had worked hard for half his life that had suddenly put down the heavy burden on his shoulders. He was especially rxed. He ced his phone on the table and said to Beauty Wu, ¡°Yuan Jun called.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, why are you answering the phone behind my back then? Who cares?¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t deny it.


    They continued eating.


    Beauty Wu was especially careful when she ate the fish. Wei Shuyi wanted tough when he saw this.


    Eventually, heughed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so careful? Are you afraid of fish bones getting stuck in your throat?¡±


    ¡°When I was young, I had a fishbone stuck in my throat.¡± Beauty Wu¡¯s expression turned ugly at the thought of that experience. ¡°It was this long.¡± She estimated its length with her fingers, which was about the length of her pinky.


    Wei Shuyi was a little surprised. ¡°Impressive. How did you swallow such a long bone?¡±


    Beauty Wu also found it hard to believe. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how I ate it. Anyway, the experience was especially scary.¡± She shivered and sighed. ¡°So I rarely eat fish in my life.¡±


    It was embarrassing to say that the fearless girl was actually afraid of fish.


    After saying that, she saw Wei Shuyi reach out his long hands to take away the bowl of fish in front of her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± After she asked, she saw Wei Shuyi lowering his head and picking out the fish bones for her with his chopsticks.


    He looked as focused and serious as he was on the operating table.


    Beauty Wu was touched.


    She was stunned.


    A momentter, Wei Shuyi ced the fish in front of her.


    Beauty Wu lowered her head and looked at the fish without saying anything. She heard Wei Shuyi¡¯s charming voice. He said, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll pick fish bones for you for the rest of your life.¡±


    She was so touched that she did not know what to do.


    She looked up in a panic and met Wei Shuyi¡¯s loving eyes.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes met Wei Shuyi¡¯s.


    His eyes were hazel.


    Beauty Wu suddenly felt that hazel was the most affectionate color in the world.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After saying that, she wanted tough. Just as she was about to curl her lips, she realized that she was sniffling. She stoppedughing and told Wei Shuyi honestly. ¡°I feel like crying.¡± The older she was, the easier it was for her to be touched. Just a few words could move her to tears.


    Wei Shuyi smiled and said, ¡°Then cry.¡±


    He told her to cry, but Beauty Wu did not.


    She smiled through her tears and said, ¡°I won¡¯t cry.¡±


    After dinner, the two of them paid the bill and nned to watch a movie.


    After leaving the restaurant, they walked for more than ten minutes towards the street on the right. There was a cinema there. It was not big and there were not many people, but the environment was not bad. The two of them nned to watch a movie there and walked side by side towards the cinema. When they passed by the traffic lights, Wei Shuyi subconsciously grabbed Beauty Wu.


    Beauty Wu pursed her lips and chuckled.


    Looking up at the red light opposite them, Wei Shuyi suddenly said, ¡°I changed my ne ticket to three o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Beauty Wu looked up in surprise and asked him, ¡°Why?¡±


    He said, ¡°I have something on in the morning. You have to apany me.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Wei Shuyi lowered his head to look at Beauty Wu. His eyes were filled with passion and seriousness.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s face turned hot. Wei Shuyi then asked, ¡°Civil Affairs Bureau. Are youing with me?¡±


    Beauty Wu was stunned.


    It turned out that he had heard everything she had said at the dining table.


    She nodded and told Wei Shuyi, ¡°Not to mention apanying you to the Civil Affairs Bureau, I¡¯ll even apany you to the wedding hall, new house, delivery room¡­ and even a coffin.¡±


    When Wei Shuyi heard Beauty Wu¡¯s confession, he was both touched and shocked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to apany me in a coffin.¡± It sounded strange and scary.


    Beauty Wu also felt that her words were inappropriate.


    ¡°As long as you know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    He naturally understood what she meant.


    What she wanted to say was that she would be with him in life and in death.


    He could not help but hold her hand again.


    Beauty Wu held his hand back.


    The two of them bought a cup of milk tea and a cup of coffee at the milk tea shop outside the cinema before entering the theater. Wei Shuyi went to buy tickets while Beauty Wu went to buy popcorn.


    There were quite a lot of people in the cinema today, but they all chose the fantasy film and romance film. No one cared about the anime film. The two of them entered the theater and realized that other than them, there were only three audience members.


    ¡°Tsk, we almost booked the entire venue.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    They sat down in their seats.


    They were serious about watching the movie and chose the best seats. Their seats were in the middle of the theater. Even if they were watching a movie, they were especially focused.


    After watching the movie, Beauty Wu actually dared to cry until her eyes were red and swollen.


    ¡°This is a good movie,¡± she said to Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t say anything. He only looked at Beauty Wu in surprise.


    She could even cry until her eyes were swollen from watching a movie. This was really¡­


    This anime movie was about a person¡¯s life.


    From the time he cried when he was young to the time he reached olf age, the overall pace of the story was slow. The music was gentle and slow. It was sad and funny at the appropriate times. What touched Beauty Wu the most was that after the male lead lost his wife when he was of middle age, he did not remarry because he cared about his son¡¯s feelings. Later on, his son established a family and felt that his father was a burden to him, so he found a caregiver for his father.


    In a fit of anger, the male lead ran to the old folks¡¯ home.


    What made Beauty Wu cry was the sentence the male lead said before he went to the old folks¡¯ home. ¡°Your mother said that you look like her. I think you¡¯re not even 1% as good as her.¡±


    Wei Shuyi also felt that this movie was too sad, but he really couldn¡¯t cry.


    After returning home, Beauty Wu was about to fall asleep when she recalled the contents of the movie and actually cried again.


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    He turned on the bedsidemp and sat up. He turned sideways and lowered his head to ask Beauty Wu, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Beauty Wu covered her eyes with her arm and cried until the pillow was wet.


    She sobbed and said, ¡°I¡­ I thought that if I were the wife of that male lead, and our child treated you like that after I died, you¡­ you would be so pitiful!¡± Her tone was filled with pity.


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.

 Chapter 399 - She Is Madam Wei

    <h4>Chapter 399: She Is Madam Wei</h4>


    He regretted bringing Beauty Wu to the movies. ¡°No, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. You won¡¯t die, and I won¡¯t go into a nursing home. Our children won¡¯t be that horrible.¡±


    Beauty Wu pretended not to hear him and continued crying.


    Wei Shuyi was a little helpless.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do about you¡­¡±


    The next day, Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes were still a little red and swollen.


    At the thought that she was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau today, she woke up in shock and ran to the kitchen to get an ice pack to cover her eyes.


    Wei Shuyi was dressed neatly and had even officially put on his tie. At this moment, Beauty Wu was still applying an ice pack.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t use the ice pack anymore. It¡¯s not obvious either. If we dy any longer, we¡¯ll be toote. It¡¯s hard to wait in line at the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±


    Beauty Wu quickly took off the ice pack.


    Nothing could dy her registering her marriage with Wei Shuyi.


    The two of them ran to the Civil Affairs Bureau in a hurry. It was still their turn after queuing for more than an hour. When they were done, the Civil Affairs Bureau was almost closed. Both of them ced their marriage certificates together and put on their golden wedding rings. They took a photo in the sunlight and posted it on their WeChat Moments.


    Their friends all wished them a happy marriage, but the two of them didn¡¯t have time to reply. They were busy eating, and after dinner, Beauty Wu sent Wei Shuyi to the airport.


    At two in the afternoon, Wei Shuyi started to board the ne.


    The ne set off at three o¡¯clock sharp. Beauty Wu stood outside the airport and looked up as the ne that Wei Shuyi was on flew away.


    Beauty Wu hugged her bag tightly. Their marriage certificates were in it.


    ¡°He left¡­¡±


    She was a little disappointed, but when she thought about how Wei Shuyi would be back in a year or two, she couldn¡¯t help but be happy.


    It didn¡¯t matter. They could stay together after a while.


    She had taken the entire day off.


    After returning from the airport, Beauty Wu went to buy wedding candy. The next day, she brought the wedding candy to the police station. When they saw her, everyone teased her and called her Madam Wei.


    Beauty Wu was in a good mood.


    ¡°We¡¯ll call you that from now on.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Madam Wei.¡±


    ¡°Madam Wei, you¡¯ve already registered your marriage. Do you want to treat us to a meal?¡±


    ¡°Madam Wei, when are you having a wedding?¡±


    All kinds of questions came one after another. Beauty Wu¡¯s mouth was dry from talking. She was impatient and waved her hand. She said, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal. If you don¡¯te, I won¡¯t give you any face!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dequan Vige!¡±


    ¡°What Dequan Vige! We should go to Half Acre Flower Field instead!¡± When Lin Song said this, everyone howled like wolves. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s go to Half Acre Flower Field!¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°Half Acre Flower Field? You guys are really ruthless. Why didn¡¯t you ask me to treat you to food in the People¡¯s Great Hall?¡±


    The boss behind Half Acre Flower Field had to be really rich and powerful to be able to open a quiet ce, nt an acre of roses and build a vi in Binjiang City, a ce for wealthy people wherend was expensive. Those who could spend money in that region were also true rich people.


    The little savings in Beauty Wu¡¯s pocket was only enough for her to go in for a meal and she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat her fill.


    ¡°Alright, say something more realistic.¡± Kang Hui¡¯s words made Beauty Wu happy. Beauty Wu quickly nodded at Kang Hui. ¡°Senior Brother is right. You can¡¯t ask for too much.¡±


    Kang Hui smiled and nodded. Then, he said, ¡°Half Acre Flower Field is too unrealistic. How about this? We¡¯ll settle for the next best thing. Let¡¯s go to the Empire Hotel and shout for two tables.¡±


    Beauty Wu was speechless.


    She punched Kang Hui to agitate him. ¡°How many tables are you going to have at the Empire Hotel for your wedding at the end of the year?¡±


    Kang Hui¡¯s expression turned serious and he quickly said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I think the restaurant outside our building is not bad. It¡¯s delicious and cheap. We can eat until we¡¯re full!¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    In the end, the group still went to Dequan Vige.


    The price was moderate, the environment was good, and the dishes were delicious. It was really the first choice for losers to show off.


    The usually serious Captain Wang Zhong had be talkative today.


    He said to Beauty Wu, ¡°Beauty, everyone can see your contribution to our drug ban. Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Come, let me give you a toast. I wish you and your Brother Wei¡­¡± After hearing Beauty Wu talk about Brother Wei often, Wang Zhong almost called him Brother Wei. He quickly changed his words and said,¡± I wish you and your Mr. Wei a blissful life together until your hair turns white! ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Beauty Wu drank the wine boldly.


    Then, Kang Hui came to propose a toast.


    Lin Song came to propose a toast.


    Liu An, Li Pan¡¯an¡­


    Beauty Wu finally copsed on the table.


    She thought in a daze. How long had it been since she got drunk so recklessly?


    The feeling of being drunk was really¡­ ufortable.


    Beauty Wu was thrown onto the soft bed. She looked at the person standing at the end of the bed in a daze. After seeing his appearance, she quickly wrapped herself in a nket like a Silkworm Baby. She said to Kang Hui, ¡°Senior Brother, leave quickly. It¡¯s inappropriate for a man and a woman to be in the same room!¡±


    ¡°I belong to my Brother Wei. How can you look at my charming sleeping posture!¡±


    Kang Hui was speechless.


    Your sleeping posture is really charming.


    Kang Hui said to Wei Shuyi in the video, ¡°I¡¯ve sent your wife home. I don¡¯t dare to peek at your wife¡¯s charming sleeping posture anymore. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    It was already dark but on Wei Shuyi¡¯s end, it was still broad daylight.


    Hearing this, he could not help butugh.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡±


    Kang Hui nned to leave, but he could not bear to.


    He ced his phone on the bedside table and said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Open your eyes and watch carefully. I¡¯ll help your wife take off her jacket and cover her with a nket. Watch carefully, lest someone wakes up and says that I insulted her.¡±


    Wei Shuyiughed helplessly.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll watch.¡±


    Wei Shuyi sat upright on the chair behind the desk and ced his phone on the desk. He looked at Kang Hui who slowly took off Beauty Wu¡¯s jacket. Kang Hui covered Beauty Wu with the nket before picking up his phone. As he walked towards the door, he said, ¡°She drank a lot today and is happy.¡±


    Thinking of the reason why she was happy, Wei Shuyi¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going home. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    After ending the video call, Wei Shuyi put his phone back into his pocket.


    Recalling Beauty Wu¡¯s drunken behavior, his heart warmed. Just as he was about tough, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen.


    His smile froze.


    Upon closer inspection, the pain seemed to have disappeared again.


    He stood up slowly. There was still no pain in his stomach.


    Wei Shuyi thought that perhaps he had sensed wrongly and walked out of the office. At noon, Doctor Michael had a surgery that everyone would go and observe. Wei Shuyi also wanted to go and take a look. He wore a white coat and stood in the operating theater, observing Michael¡¯s surgery with his colleagues.


    Michael was about the same age as Elder Xu. When he was in the Cardiothoracic Department, his achievements were considered the pinnacle of his field.


    Wei Shuyi also felt that he benefited a lot from watching him perform a surgery.

 Chapter 400 - Blind JB Creating Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 400: Blind JB Creating Rumors</h4>


    The surgery ended, and only the finishing touches were left. The group of doctors then left the operating theater silently.


    The moment they walked out of the operating theater, everyone became lively.


    ¡°Hey, Wei, how about we go to the Bronstone Restaurant for lunch together? Where did this hot employeee from? Really, he¡¯s super good-looking. You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t look at him.¡± Standing together with a group of tall men from America, Wei Shuyi¡¯s appearance was very eye-catching. He was not shorter than them, and he was even taller than two or three doctors.


    Wei Shuyi was used to the food in the canteen, so he wanted to go to the Bronstone restaurant to try something new.


    He was about to nod when he stopped in his tracks.


    Dr. Cary, who was talking to him, was a little surprised to see him suddenly stop walking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wei Shuyi held onto the wall with one hand and his expression twisted.


    ¡°I feel a little ufortable¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Wei Shuyi knelt on the ground in pain. He pressed his forehead against the ground and tried to grab something to relieve the pain.


    Seeing him like this, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Wei!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Cary and the other doctor pretended to help him up, but Wei Shuyi gritted his teeth in pain. When they were about to approach him, he growled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    The two of them did not dare to move.


    Wei Shuyi was in so much pain that he kept smashing his forehead against the ground.


    The banging sounds made everyone¡¯s hearts jump.


    How painful was it for him to hurt himself to seek relief!


    After about four minutes, Wei Shuyi copsed to the ground, panting heavily.


    Only then did Doctor Cary squat down and ask him carefully, ¡°Wei, how are you? Are you still feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°O-Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi turned over. His face was pale and his forehead was drenched in sweat.


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Dr. Cary¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Wei, you must be sick. Go for a full-body checkup.¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I¡¯ve done a checkup. The results show that there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±


    Cary¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that your body is healthy. It only means that you¡¯re sick or so seriously ill but it can¡¯t be detected. Wei, there¡¯s no time to lose. You have to go for a checkup immediately.¡± Watching Wei Shuyi¡¯s painful expression, Dr. Cary didn¡¯t think that he was fine.


    Wei Shuyi knew that there was something wrong with his body.


    He stood up and walked to the chair to sit for a while before going to the doctor for a checkup.


    The next day, all the results were out.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Your examination report lookspletely fine. However, Cary told me about your condition yesterday. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re fine.¡± It was an old blond doctor in his fifties. He looked at Wei Shuyi with a serious expression.


    ¡°Wei, our hospital can¡¯t figure out your condition. I know someone who might be able to find the problem.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    That old doctor from America said a name that was like thunder to all the doctors in the world.


    ¡°Zhuang Long.¡±


    Everyone in the medical world knew the famous Zhuang Long.


    After all, he was the only person in the world who had really broken the curse of AIDS that could not bepletely cured.


    He was the shining star of the modern medical world.


    Wei Shuyi felt his breathing quicken.


    ¡°Dr. David, do you know Mr. Zhuang Long?¡±


    ¡°I only know him, but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s willing to treat you.¡± David revealed an awkward smile and said, ¡°I believe you¡¯ve heard of this person before. Mr. Zhuang Long does things based on his interest. He¡¯s actually not a doctor. He only does what he¡¯s interested in. He won¡¯t be interested in just saving lives.¡±


    Wei Shuyi had indeed heard of him.


    It was said that the reason why he researched AIDS was because he always heard that AIDS could not be cured. He was unwilling to ept it and went to research it. In the end, he really seeded.


    Most of the time, he was researching strange things. Rumor had it that a cow in Asia had given birth to a calf with six legs and an extra butt. The calf¡¯s two buttocks shared the same genitals, but they used different anuses to defecate. When Zhuang Long saw this report, he flew to the ce without a word and spent a lot of money to buy the cow. He even used a private ne to transport it back to his manor.


    It was said that the calf was still living in his manor.


    With these rumors, Wei Shuyi did not have much hope in meeting Zhuang Long.


    However, Dr. David stillpiled Wei Shuyi¡¯s medical report and his physical condition before sending it to Zhuang Long.


    Just like Wei Shuyi, he didn¡¯t think that Zhuang Long would be interested in this.


    After all, what that person did depended on his mood and hobbies.


    However, Dr. David would not give up before trying.


    Zhuang Long had been having a hard time recently.


    After being divorced from Xiao Li for more than two years, Xiao Li¡¯s days became more and more lively. She opened apany, attended parties, and participated in all kinds of public events. Each time, she became more dazzling and more beautiful. That little bastard Zhuang Qilin was also heartless. Ever since they divorced, he had never taken the initiative to step foot into the manor.


    There was only one thing Zhuang Long had to do every day¡ª


    Early in the morning, he would get up from bed and receive daily entertainment, social, and financial news reports from his butler. He read all the reports about Xiao Li. Then, he circled what he thought was outrageous and took pictures of it. He would go to Xiao Li¡¯s instagram and use a secret ount to scold her.


    As he scolded her, he was busy secretly saving the dynamic photos she had posted.


    One time, when the butler saw it, Zhuang Long even said to the butler shamelessly, ¡°I¡¯m just saving her photos. I¡¯ll do an observation every day and study it. How many days does a woman need to get a wrinkle¡­¡±


    The butler felt that the master he was taking care of was a fool.


    After researching for two years, Zhuang Long realized a problem. This research would probably never have any results.


    That was because Xiao Li still did not have a single wrinkle.


    Her face was forever filled with cogen. She was young and beautiful.


    This morning, Zhuang Long sat on the sofa and flipped through reports about Xiao Li. He saw the entertainment headlines about Xiao Li and Bruce.


    rice Lawson and Bruce Gibson had been dating for three years and were very close. There were several rumors that they were going to get married, and they were all confirmed to be rumors after the incident. However, recently, someone had witnessed Bruce enter a jewelry shop and buy a pair of wedding rings. Ms rice had also entered a bridal shop¡­


    Bam¡ª


    Zhuang Long ced the newspaper on the table and could not help but frown.


    These media people loved to spread rumors.


    Couldn¡¯t Bruce go to the jewelry shop to buy a ring for himself? Couldn¡¯t Xiao Li go to a bridal shop to customize a gown for herself?

 Chapter 401 - Being Handsome is a type of Sickness

    <h4>Chapter 401: Being Handsome is a type of Sickness</h4>


    People with overly rich imagination were really too bored on a daily basis.


    At this moment, his helper handed the letters she had received the day before to the butler.


    The butler came to Zhuang Long¡¯s side. He ced the box containing the letters on the stool and took out all the letters from top to bottom. He sorted them ording to their ssification.


    There were magazine invitations, wedding invitations, academic invitations, and patients seeking treatment.


    ¡°Put the patient cases in there and burn the rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The butler had long figured out his habit, so he ced the stack of medical cases in front of him and left with the other documents.


    Zhuang Long picked up a case and read it.


    This was too simple.


    He was not interested in this.


    In the dozens of emails, Zhuang Long finally had two left. One was from Dr. David at the Clevnd Clinic, and the other was from a call for help from an Australian. Zhuang Long was interested in the condition of one of these two patients, and the other was a case he had never seen before.


    The patient¡¯s request for help from Australia said¡ª


    Dear Mr. Zhuang Long, my wife has recently cheated on me. We had a big fight. In the end, I found out that the reason she cheated on me was because I wasn¡¯t good at sex. I was very confused. I was clearlysted very long and my d*ck was very good in all aspects. Why did she think that I wasn¡¯t good?


    I admit that when I was having sex with her, I was a little weak most of the time, but I swear I really loved her.


    I am in pain.


    I looked for many doctors, but none of them knew how to treat my problem.


    Am I sick?


    I¡¯m xxx, looking forward to your reply.


    Zhuang Long looked at it and raised his eyebrows in silence.


    Zhuang Long opened his notebook and entered the patient¡¯s email address before replying to him.


    The contents of the letter were as follows¡ª


    After reading your case, I think there are three solutions to your illness. One, your sex skills need to be improved. Two, change your wife. Three, change your gender.


    After leaving the email, Zhuang Long picked up the second document.


    There was a sudden pain in his abdomen. He had been sick twice in five days. The first time, the pain was about three minutes, and the second time, the pain was more than five minutes. The pain was intense. Every time the illness acted up, the patient would kneel on the ground and bang his head on the ground. In serious cases, he wouldmit self-harm.


    After all the checkups, the results showed that the patient was normal.


    After a moment of silence, Zhuang Long took out the examination report from the bag and looked at it seriously. When he saw the data in the blood serum, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Interesting. There was something unknown hidden in this person¡¯s serum.


    Was it a new virus?


    Or was it something else?


    Zhuang Long was intrigued. He sent the document to Ji Yinbing and took a ne to Clevnd City.


    When she woke up in the morning, Ji Yinbing looked at the report from Zhuang Long.


    After reading it, she frowned and could not help but call Zhuang Long.


    At this moment, Zhuang Long had just arrived in Clevnd City and was on his way to the Clevnd Clinic. He was not surprised to receive a call from Ji Yinbing. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re very interested in this patient¡¯s condition.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen such a condition before.¡±


    Zhuang Long was even more surprised.


    ¡°Oh? Where have you seen it before?¡±


    Ji Yinbing listened to the cold voiceing from the other end of the phone. She said, ¡°The Golden Triangle.¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned for a moment before his smile deepened.


    ¡°So that¡¯s a virus created by the Golden Triangle people?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Instead of selling drugs properly, why are they researching viruses? Aren¡¯t they snatching our jobs?¡± Zhuang Long clicked his tongue. On the other end, Ji Yinbing was as silent as usual. Zhuang Long did not beat around the bush and asked her, ¡°Is there an antidote for this virus?¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, no.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you want to develop the antidote with me?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Then, see you tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Long¡¯s car arrived at the Clevnd Clinic.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s face was very good-looking.


    Thanks to Xiao Li, he had been on a few entertainment newspapers and financial newspapers a few years ago. At that time, many people knew him very well. However, he had been very low-key all these years, and not many people knew him now. Therefore, when he appeared in the hall, the reception thought that he was a patient who was here for a consultation.


    ¡°Hello, sir. Which doctor are you meeting? Please give me your identification number.¡±


    Zhuang Long smiled and said to the receptionist, ¡°If being handsome is considered a disease, then I¡¯m sick. I¡¯m terminally ill.¡± When the nurse in charge of reception heard this, she was stunned.


    If this gentleman was not really good-looking, the nurse would have thought that he had an appointment with a neurologist.


    ¡°Sir, are you here to look for a friend?¡±


    If he wasn¡¯t here to see a doctor, he should be here to see a friend.


    Zhuang Long nodded and stopped teasing thedy. He said, ¡°I¡¯m Zhuang Long. I¡¯m here to see Dr. David.¡±


    Zhuang Long?


    The nurse thought that she had heard wrongly.


    She looked at Zhuang Long deeply and realized that he indeed looked a little simr to the handsome face she remembered. Only then did she dare to believe him. ¡°Mr. Zhuang Long, wait a moment. I¡¯ll contact Dr. David now.¡± The nurse¡¯s heart was beating wildly as she called Mr. David with a red face.


    ¡°Mr. David, Mr. Zhuang Long is here to see you. Do you have¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle.¡±


    Before the nurse could finish, David hung up.


    He hurriedly walked out of the office and went to the hospitalization department of the Cardiovascr Surgery Department to see Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long sat on the sofa in the waiting room with a cup of steaming coffee in front of him. He was wearing a long beige windbreaker. As he sat there, he did not look like a doctor but like a businessman.


    At the sound of hurried footsteps, Zhuang Long turned his head and looked up at David.


    A faint smile appeared on his expressionless face.


    ¡°Hello, Dr. David.¡±


    David was a little excited. He stood at the same spot and took two seconds to stabilize his emotions before walking towards Zhuang Long. He calmly stretched out his right hand. He thought that his expression was calm, but he was actually expressionless.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhuang Long. I¡¯ve heard so much about you. We finally meet.¡± What did not match his expression was his slightly excited tone.


    Zhuang Long smiled kindly.


    Without exchanging pleasantries with David, Zhuang Long exined the purpose of his visit. ¡°I saw your email. There¡¯s indeed something wrong with this patient¡¯s body. There¡¯s a virus hidden in his blood. I¡¯ve never seen such a condition before. Mr. David, can you bring me to see that patient?¡±


    He was surprised by Zhuang Long¡¯s frankness.


    Dave nods in understanding. ¡°Okay. This way, please, Mr. Zhuang Long.¡±


    Zhuang Long followed David upstairs.


    The nurse at the front desk looked at Zhuang Long¡¯s handsome back and revealed an excited expression. She could not help but go to Instagram and tell her friends that she had seen the legendary curer of AIDS.

 Chapter 402 - Beauty, I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 402: Beauty, I Like You</h4>


    Wei Shuyi was reading a case when he heard a knock on the door. He looked up.


    The first person he saw was David, but he ignored Zhuang Long, who was beside him. Zhuang Long was too young, and Wei Shuyi subconsciously treated him as Dr. David¡¯s patient.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, David?¡±


    He put down the case and walked over to David.


    David did not speak. Instead, he looked at the young man beside him. He tiptoed and muttered something in the man¡¯s ear before looking at Wei Shuyi and saying to him, ¡°Wei, this is Mr. Zhuang Long. He saw your report and specially rushed over from New York.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was shocked.


    He was first surprised by Zhuang Long¡¯s youth, handsomeness and high-spiritedness. Then, he was a little surprised by his appearance. He did not expect the legendary curer of AIDS to be so young. Subsequently, he felt admiration for him.


    He was also from the younger generation, but he was still studying here and was unknown. Zhuang Long was already famous.


    ¡°Mr. Zhuang Long, thank you foring. It¡¯s an honor.¡±


    He shook hands with Zhuang Long, feeling a little excited.


    He had actually touched the hand of the curer of AIDS.


    He did not want to wash his hands for the entire day.


    However, Wei Shuyi felt that Zhuang Long looked familiar.


    Actually, Wei Shuyi and Zhuang Long had met before. Two years ago, when Qiao Jiusheng got married, Zhuang Long was there. However, there were many people at that time, so Wei Shuyi did not notice Zhuang Long. Later on, when Zhuang Long performed a cesarean section for Qiao Jiusheng, Wei Shuyi had seen him at the entrance of the operating theater.


    However, it had been too long, and he could not remember.


    The main thing was that Fang Yusheng had never revealed Zhuang Long¡¯s identity. If he knew that the person was Zhuang Long, Wei Shuyi would definitely remember.


    Zhuang Long also didn¡¯t remember Wei Shuyi.


    Zhuang Long nodded elegantly like a mature and handsome noble and epted his ttery very calmly.


    Wei Shuyi really thought that Zhuang Long was an elegant gentleman.


    Zhuang Long sized him up and asked, ¡°Are you Chinese or Korean? Or Japanese?¡±


    Wei Shuyi subconsciously straightened his back and said in a small but clear voice, ¡°Chinese.¡±


    Some people here actually looked down on the Chinese.


    He was clearly not bad in all aspects as a Chinese citizen.


    After he finished speaking, he saw Zhuang Long¡¯s smile be more genuine.


    The curer of AIDS smiled and asked Wei Shuyi something that was not relevant to his condition. He asked, ¡°Is Fang¡¯s Vige a very famous ce?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± He hesitated for a long time before choosing to answer honestly.¡± In fact, I¡¯ve never heard of the name Fang¡¯s Vige. In our country, there are many viges. Fang¡¯s Vige, Wang¡¯s Vige, and Liu¡¯s Vige are everywhere in the countryside. ¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression seemed a little gloomy.


    He knew that the red wine that Fang Yusheng gave him was definitely not good wine.


    Forget it. Anyway, he had not drunk alcohol for many years. Whether it tasted good or not had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your condition.¡±


    Zhuang Long looked at David and did not speak. His eyes were calm. David was a smart person. Seeing this, he immediately said, ¡°I have a patient who should be here. I have to go. Wei, treat Mr. Zhuang Long well.¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    After David left, Zhuang Long said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Your situation is a littleplicated.¡±


    Wei Shuyi invited Zhuang Long to the guest room.


    Zhuang Long told Wei Shuyi, ¡°There¡¯s a virus hidden in your body. You¡¯re not the only one infected.¡±


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t maintain his smile.


    Virus¡­


    When did he get infected?


    Wei Shuyi nodded silently and asked Zhuang Long in a hoarse voice, ¡°Can it be treated?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he changed the topic and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if it can be dyed until the day I develop the antidote.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was in despair.


    Even Zhuang Long was not confident?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, give me some of your blood and I¡¯ll take it back to study it. The sooner I develop the antidote, the sooner you¡¯ll be free. Of course, even if you leave before the day the antidote is developed, you¡¯ll be a man of virtue as the research will benefit all of humanity.¡±


    After saying that, he could not help but ask humbly, ¡°Your country has the term ¡®boundless merit¡¯, right?¡± He was afraid that he had used the wrong words.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heavy heart was swept away by Zhuang Long¡¯s words.


    He nodded. ¡°Yes, the term ¡®boundless merit¡¯ exists,¡± he said. Zhuang Long extracted some of his blood and drifted back to New York City like a gust of wind.


    After Zhuang Long left, Wei Shuyi felt uneasy during office hours the entire afternoon.


    After work, Wei Shuyi received a call from Beauty Wu.


    Hearing her happy voice, Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t be happy. At the thought of not being able to hear this voice in the future, dull pain spread in Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Brother? Are you listening?¡± Without hearing Wei Shuyi¡¯s words, Beauty Wu felt strange. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    On the other end, Wei Shuyi¡¯s chest was sore and swollen. He swallowed a few times with difficulty before he said hoarsely, ¡°No, my throat is a little ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a cold?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Recently, the season has changed. Pay more attention. Don¡¯t let your body copse. Remember, drink more water and wear more clothes¡­¡± Beauty Wu¡¯s voice kept muttering. On the other end of the phone, Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart warmed and his eyes turned red from her thoughtful reminders.


    ¡°Beauty.¡±


    He interrupted her nagging.


    Beauty Wu fell silent.


    She thought that Wei Shuyi would say something, but after he called her name, he stopped talking.


    Beauty Wu felt puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Big Brother?¡± Her voice was filled with nervousness and concern, making Wei Shuyi feel even worse.


    Wei Shuyi raised his head slightly and took a deep breath, holding back the desire to cry.


    After his emotions calmed down, Wei Shuyi said to Beauty Wu, ¡°Beauty, I like you.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s earlobes turned hot. ¡°Well, I like you too.¡±


    Wei Shuyi seemed tough. He said again, ¡°I don¡¯t love you.¡±


    Beauty Wu fell silent. Just as Wei Shuyi thought that she would be angry, the person spoke again.


    ¡°But I still love you.¡± Her tone was unprecedentedly serious and cautious.


    Loving you is my personal business. It has nothing to do with whether you love me or not.


    This was Beauty Wu¡¯s attitude towards love.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s breathing slowed.


    His chest felt slightly swollen and painful.


    This time, it was not for himself, but for Beauty Wu.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly.¡± Afraid that Beauty Wu would notice something unusual, Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t dare to talk to her anymore. He hurriedly said, ¡°I still have something on here. I¡¯ll hang up first. You can continue with your work.¡± After saying that, he quickly hung up.

 Chapter 403 - Cant Live For Another Month

    <h4>Chapter 403: Can¡¯t Live For Another Month</h4>


    Beauty Wu was a little dumbfounded.


    He hung up just like that?


    She put her phone in her pocket and said to Captain Wang, who was looking at her suspiciously, ¡°It¡¯s my Brother Wei.¡±


    Captain Wang said, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡± He patted Beauty Wu¡¯s shoulder and said in a deep tone, ¡°Young people, we¡¯re going to investigate tonight. We¡¯re going to sweep the dirt and drugs. Young people, I think highly of you.¡±


    Beauty Wu looked at the sunrise in the east and said to Captain Wang, ¡°It¡¯s just dawn. Why are you talking about the dark?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Shuyi held the phone and trembled.


    Thinking about what Zhuang Long had said, Wei Shuyi tried his best to maintain hisposure for a few hours before finally breaking downpletely. He kicked the bin in the living room and watched as the bin rolled on the ground before stopping.


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but sit on the ground.


    He saw the wedding ring on his ring finger and thought of Beauty Wu and the beautiful promises they had made.


    Building a vi in the suburbs, building a small courtyard, digging a swimming pool, ying with the children, and studying with the children¡­


    Thinking of all these beautiful things, Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    His hoarse voice spread in the darkness over and over again.


    No one could tell him the answer.


    Ji Yinbing really arrived in New York the next day.


    She took a car straight to Zhuang Long¡¯s house and went straight to hisboratory.


    Zhuang Long was in theboratory, wearing a spotless white coat and holding Wei Shuyi¡¯s blood sample. His expression was calm, and no one could read his thoughts from his handsome face.


    Ji Yinbing changed her clothes and entered theboratory.


    Zhuang Long looked up at her and continued to lower his head to do a test.


    Ji Yinbing walked over and handed him a bag of documents.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Long was finally willing to divert his attention to speak.


    Ji Yinbing sat down on her high seat and said to Zhuang Long, ¡°Before I came, I collected some information. Tell me first who this patient you¡¯re treating is.¡±


    ¡°A stranger.¡±


    Ji Yinbing heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuang Long raised his eyebrows and asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Is the situation very serious?¡±


    ¡°This virus was developed by the Golden Triangle. The patients there are known as the ¡®Kowtow Patients¡¯.¡±


    Zhuang Long gave her a puzzled look.


    Ji Yinbing exined, ¡°That¡¯s because when a patient¡¯s illness acted up, he would be in so much pain that when he can¡¯t take it anymore, he would kneel on the ground and kowtow to the ground in pain.¡± She took out a few photos from the document bag.


    As his eyes swept across the pictures, Zhuang Long¡¯s gaze became more serious.


    ¡°Who developed this virus?¡±


    ¡°You know him. Fu Fu.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. ¡°He went to the Golden Triangle?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That little rat in the ditch. He deserves a beating and an earful.¡±


    Fu Fu was the scum of the medical world. He had done a few notorious human biopsy experiments just to develop some messy viruses. This person was even more despicable than the Nazis in World War II. Zhuang Long hated little rats like him.


    ¡°Since he developed it, then I have to find the antidote.¡±


    Ji Yinbing knew that Zhuang Long would say that.


    ¡°Anyone who has been infected with this virus will not live for more than a month, so this virus is also called ¡®One Month of Red¡¯.¡± Ji Yinbing brought the other two photos to Zhuang Long. She pointed at the photo and said, ¡°Look, all the poisoned people will die like the people in the photo. They will bleed from their seven apertures and die with foam at the mouth. In the Golden Triangle, bosses will they inject this virus into people only when punishing them for a big mistake.¡±


    ¡°He can only live for a month at most?¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°My patient¡¯s first symptoms were six days ago.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to figure out the antidote in twenty days.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Zhuang Long took off his white gloves and picked up the bloody photo on the table with his well-defined fingers.


    A momentter, he put down the photo and got up to walk out. As he walked, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make a call.¡±


    After leaving theboratory, Zhuang Long found the contact information he had left behind and called the Clevnd Clinic. When the call connected to Wei Shuyi¡¯s office, it was already a minuteter.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wei Shuyi.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wei, I¡¯m Zhuang Long.¡±


    Wei Shuyi sat up straight.


    His hand that was not holding the microphone was gripping his pants tightly.


    He asked Zhuang Long in a tight voice, ¡°Mr. Zhuang Long, have you analyzed the results?¡±


    Zhuang Long did not beat around the bush and told him directly, ¡°Now, we can confirm that the virus you¡¯re suffering fromes from the Golden Triangle. Mr. Wei, have you offended someone?¡± Zhuang Long was a little puzzled. How could a doctor like Wei Shuyi get such a virus?


    Wei Shuyi wanted to say no, but when he heard about the Golden Triangle, Wei Shuyi suddenly thought of Beauty Wu.


    The Golden Triangle was one of the most chaotic ces in the world.


    That ce was the birthce of drugs. And beside him, there was someone who was inextricably linked to drugs¡ªBeauty Wu.


    Seeing Wei Shuyi¡¯s silence, Zhuang Long understood everything.


    ¡°Mr. Wei, as far as I know, everyone who has been infected with this virus will not live past a month. You¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long stopped talking.


    ¡°I will try to develop the antidote in the shortest time possible.¡± Even if he can¡¯t save him, he can still save other people in the future.


    Wei Shuyi understood what Zhuang Long meant.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhuang Long.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Shuyi suddenly rxed his grip on his pants.


    He turned his head and stared nkly out of the window.


    His eyes were filled with death. There was no hope in them, only despair.


    Countdown: 24 days.


    He had to do something.


    Wei Shuyi stood up. The first thing he wanted to do was to end his internship at the Clevnd Clinic early. The second thing he wanted to do was to return to Beauty Wu¡¯s side.


    He would think about the restter.


    The hospital was surprised by Wei Shuyi¡¯s decision, but they respected it.


    The clinic approved his termination.


    Without calling in advance, Wei Shuyi packed his things and returned to China.


    Last night, the team raided several prostitution houses in Binjiang City and caught many sellers, prostitutes, and a group of young people who gathered to take drugs. They were busy for the entire night.


    Hence, the next day, many of them rested at home.


    Beauty Wu was also resting at home.


    She slept until three in the afternoon before she got up and made some food. Then, she rode to the bureau for work.


    She was about to doze off in the middle of the night.


    She sat behind her desk and knocked her head on the wooden fish. In adaze, she realized that a ck shadow was walking over. Beauty Wu looked up in confusion. She thought that the person was a colleague from another department, but it was someone unexpected.

 Chapter 404 - Youre the Most Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 404: You¡¯re the Most Beautiful</h4>


    Logically speaking, Wei Shuyi should be in America at this time.


    ¡°Are you real?¡± she asked stupidly.


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being found out if you sleep during office hours?¡± Wei Shuyi deliberately frightened Beauty Wu. ¡°You will have to write ten thousand words as punishment.¡±


    Beauty Wu smiled foolishly before suddenly standing up from her chair and jumping onto Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi hugged her legs tightly and ced her on the desk.


    Lin Song ran off to eat supper and returned to work. He saw the two people secretly kissing in the office. He quickly covered his dog eyes and quietly walked to the corner to stand guard for them.


    In the past two to three days, Wei Shuyi¡¯s mood had been rising and falling. He had experienced too much. When he saw Beauty Wu, he finally couldn¡¯t help but hug her head and kiss her. There were cameras in the office, but Beauty Wu couldn¡¯t care less.


    They kissed.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes turned red.


    When Beauty Wu saw this, she quickly held his face and stared at him carefully, her eyes filled with concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are your eyes so red? You look like you¡¯re about to cry.¡±


    Wei Shuyi shook his head and kissed her nose again. His actions were especially clingy.


    Seeing that Beauty Wu was still looking at him with worry in her eyes, Wei Shuyi casually found an excuse to brush her off. ¡°In order to rush back to apany you, I worked overtime and didn¡¯t rest well.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡±


    ¡°Sleep for a while. We¡¯ll go home to sleep after work.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi sat down in his office chair. Although he had promised Beauty Wu that he would sleep with her, he couldn¡¯t bear to. He leaned back in his chair and looked at her greedily. Every time he blinked, he felt that it was a waste.


    Beauty Wu realized this and frowned.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something very wrong with you today.¡±


    Beauty Wu was not that easy to fool.


    She frowned and stared at Wei Shuyi suspiciously.


    Wei Shuyi sighed in his heart, but there was a faint smile on his face. He said, ¡°I booked ne tickets to Wu Town and Tibet. In order to make time, I¡¯ve barely closed my eyes these few days. I was a little dizzy on the ne and didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±


    Beauty Wu was very surprised. Her attention had indeed been diverted.


    She said, ¡°What should I do? If you don¡¯t tell me in advance, I don¡¯t know if I can take leave.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stood up and walked to her.


    Wei Shuyi ced his hands on the desk and looked at Beauty Wu from top to bottom. His gaze was filled with love. He asked Beauty Wu, ¡°Can¡¯t you take some more time off? Can you take your wedding leave and annual leave together? Apany me to Wu Town and Tibet and go on our honeymoon trip together, okay?¡±


    This pleading tone made Beauty Wu unable to reject him.


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    The next morning, when Beauty Wu finished writing her leave application and went to look for Captain Wang, she saw Wei Shuyi talking to Captain Wang. When she walked over, she heard them talking about something unimportant.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to the food in America. When I was there, I especially missed the delicacies in China.¡±


    Wang Zhong was stunned for a moment before saying dryly, ¡°That¡¯s why our country is better.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Beauty Wu felt a little guilty. She hesitated for a moment before saying to Captain Wang, ¡°Captain Wang, I want to take leave.¡± Before she could say how long she wanted to take, Captain Wang quickly nodded. ¡°Sure, Ah Wei told me just now that you guys are going on a honeymoon.¡±


    Beauty Wu found it unbelievable.


    This was not just a day or two of leave. It was more than twenty days!


    Why was he so easy to talk to?


    Even though she was puzzled, Beauty Wu still thanked Captain Wang. Captain Wang signed a leave application for her before she went to look for the higher-ups.


    As he watched Beauty Wu leave in high spirits, the smile on Wei Shuyi¡¯s facepletely disappeared.


    Wang Zhong also looked in the direction that Beauty Wu had left in. After a moment, he retracted his gaze and asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Mr. Wei¡­ can you hide it from Beauty Wu like this?¡±


    Wei Shuyi smiled bitterly. ¡°I want to remember her happy face. I can¡¯t bear to see her cry.¡±


    Wang Zhong sighed.


    At the corner, Kang Hui¡¯s expression was a little painful.


    He had eavesdropped on Wei Shuyi and Wang Zhong¡¯s conversation just now. Wei Shuyi was actually infected by a virus! He looked at the photo of him and his girlfriend on his phone in his palm and once again doubted his future.


    Beauty Wu applied for leave and found Wei Shuyi. ¡°It¡¯s done. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi walked out of the bureau side by side with her.


    They stood at the entrance of Binjiang City¡¯s Public Security Bureau. Wei Shuyi suddenly stopped in his tracks. He raised his head and faced the east, silently looking at the rising sun.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Beauty Wu asked him curiously.


    Wei Shuyi said softly, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve realized that the sunlight is so warm and the sun is so beautiful.¡±


    Beauty Wu walked in front of him, bent down, and ced her face in front of him. Her smile was bright and beautiful. She tilted her head and asked Wei Shuyi mischievously. ¡°Then tell me, is the sun better looking or am I better looking?¡±


    Looking at her face deeply, Wei Shuyi wanted to imprint every part of her face in his soul.


    He stretched out his fingers and tucked Beauty Wu¡¯s messy hair behind her ear.


    Looking at Beauty Wu¡¯s in but charming features, he said, ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful.¡±


    These words sessfully pleased Beauty Wu.


    She was overjoyed. She grabbed Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand and praised him for having good taste and being a good man. He would definitely keep his word in the future.


    Wei Shuyi looked at her and was about tough. When he thought about his health, he felt a faint pain in his chest.


    He could not bear to leave her.


    They went home.


    The ne ticket to Hangzhou¡¯s Xiao Mountain was scheduled for the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. There was no hurry.


    Beauty Wu was on her period. Wei Shuyi restrained himself and didn¡¯t treat her body indiscriminately.. The two of them didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. They casually ate some breakfast and fell asleep on the bed. They slept until four in the afternoon. They went out for dinner and went home to watch television. After nine in the evening, they went to sleep again.


    Wei Shuyi woke up at 4:40 am.


    He could not fall asleep when he woke up.


    Countdown: 23 days.


    He sat up and stared at Beauty Wu for a while before getting up and putting on his clothes. Beauty Wu was woken up by the sound of him putting on his clothes. She turned on the light and asked in a daze, ¡°It¡¯s not even dawn. Why are you up so early?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Get up then.¡±


    ¡°What are we doing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Northern Field Slope.¡± Knowing that Beauty Wu must be very confused, Wei Shuyi exined, ¡°To watch the sunrise.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get up.¡± Beauty Wu quickly got up, changed into her sportswear, and left home at 5: 20 am with Wei Shuyi.


    They rode the motorcycle out of the suburbs and headed for the Northern Field Slope. Along the way, there were few cars, and Beauty Wu¡¯s motorcycle reached the location quite quickly.

 Chapter 405 - Its Best to have a Son and a Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 405: It¡¯s Best to have a Son and a Daughter</h4>


    After the motorcycle left the city, Wei Shuyi said to Beauty Wu, ¡°Can I try it?¡±


    Beauty Wu stopped the motorcycle and turned around to look at Wei Shuyi.


    ¡°Do you have a driver¡¯s license?¡±


    Wei Shuyi shook his head.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Beauty Wu shook her head straightforwardly.


    Wei Shuyi begged her softly, ¡°Let me try. I¡¯ve driven a motorcycle before. My skills are not bad.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s gaze was filled with suspicion.


    ¡°Really.¡± Wei Shuyi raised two fingers and swore.


    Beauty Wu looked at his face and his raised fingers. She thought helplessly, ¡°Why are you so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Alright, but you can¡¯t drive too fast.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The weather in August was already a little cold. The two of them wore jackets in the early morning. Wei Shuyi was wearing a leather jacket today. Beauty Wu had seen him wear it for many years. Wei Shuyi put on a safety helmet and sat on the motorcycle. He looked cool and handsome.


    Beauty Wu could not help but ask him, ¡°You¡¯ve been wearing this leather jacket for many years, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°How thrifty.¡±


    ¡°It costs 26,000 yuan.¡± Wei Shuyi exposed the real reason why he cherished this leather jacket.


    Beauty Wu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re really rich.¡±


    Wei Shuyi then said, ¡°Ah Sheng bought it.¡±


    ¡°She really knows how to spend.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    When the two of them drove the car to the bottom of the northern slope, the sun was almost up. The two of them took the time to climb the mountain and race against time. When they were halfway up the mountain, the sun had already risen.


    ¡°We woke upte,¡± Beauty Wu said.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already seen the sunrise I wanted to see.¡± He cared about the person watching the sunrise with him, not the location.


    The sunrise he wanted to see was one where he was apanied by Beauty Wu.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nice.¡±


    The bright red morning sun shone through half the eastern sky. Then, the morning sun rose and the sun shone on the earth. Wei Shuyi spread his arms and bathed in the first rays of morning light. Beauty Wu also followed his actions. She inhaled the fresh air in the morning sun.


    Her body and mind felt refreshed.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Brother, let¡¯s watch the sunrise often in the future, okay?¡± Beauty Wu imagined that scene and felt extremely blessed. She raised her head and said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°In the future, when our child grows up, we¡¯ll watch the sunrise together.¡±


    Wei Shuyi smiled deeply and looked at her affectionately.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You don¡¯t agree?¡± Beauty Wu pretended to be angry and pouted.


    The corners of Wei Shuyi¡¯s lips copsed. A momentter, they rose again.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    The two of them witnessed the entire process of the morning sun rising from the mountainside.


    About ten minutester, they climbed to the top of the mountain.


    On the way up the mountain, they met two couples leaving the mountain.


    They took a photo and smiled knowingly.


    When they arrived at the top of the mountain, Wei Shuyi took out the water from his bag and handed it to Beauty Wu. Beauty Wu slowly took two sips before lowering her head to massage her legs. When her body was no longer as hot, she sat down on a rock. She couldn¡¯t help but think of thest time she came here.


    At that time, Dongli Shenghua stood beside her.


    ¡°Dongli Shenghua proposed to my aunt here.¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded and said, ¡°You guys came here together?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Beauty Wu did not do anything shady so she did not hide it. ¡°On the day of Aunt¡¯s death, Dongli Shenghua came here. He didn¡¯t drive and called me to pick him up.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi looked at the red sun in the east and held Beauty Wu¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t say a word and felt veryfortable.


    Beauty Wu was silent for a while before suddenly saying, ¡°Where do you n to build the vi?¡±


    Build the vi¡­


    Wei Shuyi thought for a moment before saying, ¡°We have to be careful about this. I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good over there.¡± She pointed to a ce in the south of Binjiang City. ¡°That ce isn¡¯t as developed as the other parts of the city. The air might be better, there are fewer people, and the environment is quite good. I¡¯ve been there a few times.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Beauty Wu added. ¡°In the future, we have to use the tatami bed in our room. It won¡¯t hurt even if we roll down.¡±


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Why did you roll down?¡±


    Beauty Wu was stunned for a moment before saying with a confused expression, ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯re already adults. Why would we roll down¡­¡±


    ¡°The child¡¯s bed can be made of tatami then.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Beauty Wu shook Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand and asked him, ¡°How many children do you want?¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply about it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt despair. He returned the question to Beauty Wu, ¡°How many children do you want?¡±


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°Two.¡±


    ¡°A son and a daughter. Having two children would be the best.¡±


    She touched her stomach and sighed. ¡°Sigh, I heard that after giving birth, my figure will change. I¡¯m a little afraid. But it¡¯s okay, I can train more. I don¡¯t believe that giving birth will change my shape.¡± She looked at her stomach andined.


    Wei Shuyi listened quietly to her mutterings, but he couldn¡¯t help but think in his heart, ¡°It would be great if I could listen to her grumble for the rest of my life.¡±


    After they went down the mountain, Wei Shuyi suggested going to the Fang family home to take a look.


    Beauty Wu asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we visit them after our trip?¡±


    ¡°I want to take a look first.¡± Wei Shuyi thought of something and his eyes softened. ¡°I miss those two little fellows.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    They went home to change their clothes. Wei Shuyi brought Beauty Wu to the mall first. He bought many clothes for the two children and many toys. There were so many that they could not carry them at all. They had no choice but to let the employees deliver them to their doorstep.


    This time, Wei Shuyi bought a total of 60,000 to 70,000 yuan worth of items for the two little fellows.


    Beauty Wu felt that it was a little strange. ¡°Brother Wei, why did you buy toys for seven or eight-year-olds?¡± This was too rushed.


    Hearing this, a hint of pain shed across Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes. However, Beauty Wu was looking at the clothes in her hand and didn¡¯t notice it.


    He smiled sadly and said, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m their cheap uncle. I haven¡¯t seen them in a long time. I miss them. It¡¯s fine to buy more. The toys won¡¯t expire anyway.¡±


    Beauty Wu didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Qiao Jiusheng had already received his call and asked Auntie Jin to prepare lunch.


    ¡°Mom, is Uncleing to our house to y?¡±


    Fang Zikai opened his dark eyes and looked at her mother.


    Beauty Wu had juste out of her studio and was washing her hands. Upon hearing this, she looked down at the little child and smiled before saying, ¡°Yes, Uncle ising.¡±


    ¡°Are Aunt and Little Mapleing too?¡±


    Little Mahua was Qiao Sen and Ji Qing¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that uncle from Binjiang City.¡±


    ¡°Which uncle is that?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wei Shuyi.¡±


    Fang Zikai tilted his head and thought for a while. He really could not remember having an uncle surnamed Wei.

 Chapter 406 - Youve Been Handsome Since You Were Young

    <h4>Chapter 406: You¡¯ve Been Handsome Since You Were Young</h4>


    Fang Zikai quickly ran out of the washroom and into the living room. He ran to Fang Zicheng, who was ying with Lego. He ran very quickly and did not see the Lego in front of his brother at all.


    ¡°Brother, brother! Have you heard that we have an uncle surnamed Wei¡­¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Fang Zikai hugged his feet and howled in pain.


    Fang Zicheng slowly raised his head and nced at his younger brother. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°You messed up the tank I was about to put together.¡±


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    He burst into tears and cried his heart out. He was so pitiful.


    ¡°Brother, is your tank more important or your brother more important!¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought seriously for two seconds before saying, ¡°Be good. The tank is broken.¡± After a pause, he continued. ¡°The tank is more important.¡±


    Fang Zikai could not help butin to Auntie Jin, who was cooking. ¡°Grandma Jin, Brother bullied me.¡±


    Aunt Jin looked helpless.


    How should she exin to Fang Zikai that his brother had a slight mood disorder?


    It was only when Fang Zicheng gradually grew up that Fang Yusheng and the rest realized that there was something wrong with Fang Zicheng. He was not like other children. He seemed to have no desires for anything and did not fight for anything. One time, when Qiao Jiusheng was making jade carvings, her hand was pierced by a knife.


    When the two little fellows saw this, Fang Zikai anxiously looked for a phone and wanted to call the hospital to save his mother. When Fang Zicheng saw this, his expression was very calm. He asked if his mother¡¯s condition was serious, and Qiao Jiusheng said that it was not serious. Then, he became even calmer.


    Fang Zikai was about to call an ambnce when Fang Zicheng snatched the phone away. He told his brother calmly and calmly, ¡°Mom¡¯s condition is not serious. Don¡¯t call an ambnce.¡±


    Fang Zikai did not stop and continued to make the call.


    Fang Zicheng looked at him as if he was looking at a retard, but he did not stop him anymore.


    This was only one of the things that happened. After that, countless big and small matters happened. Fang Zicheng¡¯s reaction was always very cold, calm, andposed. He waspletely unlike other children who shouted.


    Later on, Qiao Jiusheng told Ji Qing about these things. Ji Qing carefully observed Fang Zicheng for a while before concluding that this child had a slight mood disorder.


    Ji Qing felt that this situation was not very serious. As long as his parents and rtives counsel him and apany him more in the future, he would be fine.


    However, Fang Zikai, who was also a two-year-old child, did not understand this. He only knew that he was in so much pain, but his brother felt that Lego was more important than him.


    He felt terrible.


    Fang Zicheng silently walked behind him and said to him, ¡°If your feet hurt, go sit on the sofa. It will only hurt more if you jump around.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not human!¡±


    Fang Zikai sat on the sofa angrily.


    Fang Zicheng did not feel that anything was wrong.


    He returned to his original spot and rebuilt the Lego tank that had been destroyed by Fang Zikai.


    When Qiao Jiusheng came out after washing her hands, she saw her two sons ying their own games. The younger one was still very angry. She asked Auntie Jin about what had happened and quickly found out. She could not help but look at her eldest son. She immediately walked over andforted her younger son.


    ¡°Xiao Kai, don¡¯t be sad. Look, Brother actually cares about you. You broke his Lego, but he didn¡¯t scold you. Instead, he tried to rebuild it again. Do you know what this means?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fang Zikai looked at his mother with tears in his eyes, sessfully distracted by her.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°This means that Brother actually likes you very much. If he didn¡¯t like you, he would have hit you long ago.¡±


    Fang Zikai thought about it and actually felt that what his mother said made sense.


    As a result, he stopped crying and even slid down from the sofa. He tiptoed and limped behind Fang Zicheng. He patted Fang Zicheng¡¯s shoulder and watched as Fang Zicheng turned to look at him. He was so awkward that he could not speak.


    Fang Zicheng saw his brother¡¯s conflicted expression. His eyes were still indifferent, but he waited patiently for him to speak.


    In the end, Fang Zikai still said softly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have broken your Lego.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was clearly used to his brother¡¯s carelessness and love for trouble. He nodded slightly and epted his apology. Seeing Fang Zikai looking at him anxiously and his mother staring at him expectantly, he reluctantly gave his brother a ¡®cute¡¯ and kind smile before saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Fang Zikai was shocked by his brother¡¯s fake smile.


    Qiao Jiusheng also sat down beside Fang Zicheng. She picked up a Lego and asked her older son, ¡°Iron Egg, can I y with you?¡±


    Fang Zicheng did not feel that there was anything wrong with the nickname ¡°Iron Egg.¡± Anyway, it was just a nickname.


    He nodded. ¡°Of course you can, Mom,¡± he said.


    As Qiao Jiusheng yed with the Lego with him, she said to him, ¡°Your brother was careless. Did he give you trouble?¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought about it and shook his head. ¡°Not really.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Fang Zikai was even more depressed.


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted tough, but looking at her two sons, one with a dejected face and the other with a wooden face, she was too embarrassed tough.


    With her experience with her sister, Qiao Jiusheng tried her best to be impartial when educating her children. She did not dare to side with anyone.


    When she heard Fang Zicheng¡¯s words, she said to him, ¡°If Brother does something wrong, tell Mom. Mom will correct his mistake. Of course, if you do something wrong, Mom will also educate you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Zikai interrupted and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen an uncle with the surname Wei before?¡±


    Hearing Fang Zikai¡¯s words, although Fang Zicheng¡¯s expression was still cold, he secretly pricked up his ears.


    Qiao Jiusheng found it funny and chuckled.


    ¡°Uncle came to visit you often when you were young. Do you still remember your 100-day photo? Uncle gave you a few sets of clothes that day. Uncle has been overseas for the past two years, so you haven¡¯t seen him.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought about it and probably had an impression of the hundred-day photo. After figuring out that there was indeed an uncle with the surname Wei, Fang Zicheng lowered his head and continued to y with his Lego. He seemed to be not very interested in many things.


    Fang Zikai asked, ¡°Is Uncle good-looking? If he¡¯s not, I won¡¯t like him. If he¡¯s good-looking, I¡¯ll like him.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face immediately darkened as she lectured Fang Zikai sternly. ¡°Xiao Kai, it¡¯s not good to recognize a rtive based on their looks.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was helpless against her youngest son. He was actually so good-looking at such a young age.


    Fortunately, she and Fang Yusheng were very good-looking. Otherwise, Fang Zikai would have despised them.


    It was a rare moment that Fang Zicheng agreed with his mother¡¯s words. He said to Fang Zikai, ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡±


    How could Fang Zikai listen to them?


    He only knew that he respected whoever looked good.


    Knowing that his uncle wasing, Fang Zikai ran to the entrance early to sit down and wee his uncle.

 Chapter 407 - Hello, Uncle and Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 407: Hello, Uncle and Aunt</h4>


    When Fang Yusheng returned from outside after settling his matters, he was quite happy to see his son sitting at the entrance from afar. He stopped the car at the entrance and strode out of it. He walked to Fang Zikai and lowered his head to look at him. His eyebrows flew up as he asked softly, ¡°Quiet Fang, are you waiting for your father here?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart warmed.


    He was indeed his son and knew how to pick him up.


    Fang Zikai shook his head. Children were not good at lying. He broke Fang Yusheng¡¯s beautiful fantasy. ¡°I¡¯m not waiting for you. I¡¯m waiting for Uncle Wei.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s smile faded.


    He was happy for nothing.


    ¡°Uncle Wei?¡± He frowned and thought that he had not seen that cheap brother-inw of his for a long time. Fang Yusheng sat down beside Fang Zikai. Seeing that he seemed to have cried again, he could not help but ask, ¡°Did you cry again today?¡±


    Fang Zikai snorted. ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still denying it. Look, the tears haven¡¯t dried yet.¡± He reached out and touched the bottom of Fang Zikai¡¯s eyes. A faint tear could be seen clearly.


    Fang Zikai was a little embarrassed. He moved to the other side and turned his head in the direction of the car, not letting Fang Yusheng see it.


    ¡°Tsk, like a little girl.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took out his phone and yed with it as he waited for Wei Shuyi.


    Around 11: 20 pm, Wei Shuyi and Beauty Wu arrived.


    The two of them drove motorcycles.


    Fang Yusheng had long known that the two of them had gotten back together, so he did not find it strange. He stood up and opened the door. He said to Beauty Wu, who was driving, ¡°Beauty, you can ride in with your motorcycle.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When they entered the house, Beauty Wu deliberately slowed the motorcycle down so that she could admire the Fang family¡¯s house, which was like a small park.


    When they reached the entrance of the vi, the two of them got out of the car.


    Beauty Wu first said a few words to Qiao Jiusheng, who was waiting for them by the door. When she heard the sound of the sports car, she turned around.


    Fang Yusheng finally did not drive a broken electric scooter. This time, he drove a silver Maserati. It was probably the one he had won from the lucky draw at Shenhua Entertainment¡¯s anniversary party. The car door opened and Fang Zikai walked out with him.


    Fang Zikai stared at Wei Shuyi and Beauty Wu¡¯s faces for a long time.


    Then, Wei Shuyi and Beauty Wu saw a bright and loving smile suddenly bloom on the little fellow¡¯s face.


    The speed at which he changed his face was amazing.


    Without needing Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng to introduce him, Fang Zikai tilted his head and shouted at Wei Shuyi, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± After calling him, he smiled at Beauty Wu beside him. This time, his smile was even sweeter. ¡°Hello, Aunt!¡±


    His loud voice sounded like he was reporting something. When he called her aunt, Beauty Wu was instantly overjoyed.


    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Beauty Wu quickly replied. She raised Fang Zikai up high and spun him around before saying, ¡°Kai has grown up. He¡¯s really good-looking!¡± Fang Zikai¡¯s personality was more lively than Fang Zicheng¡¯s. His eyes were the same color as his mother¡¯s, and they were also good-looking.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s eyes were like Fang Yusheng¡¯s. Most people relied on the color of their eyes to differentiate them.


    Fang Zikai loved to hear others praise him for his looks.


    If he had a tail, it would probably be high up in the sky.


    ¡°Auntie looks good too.¡±


    ¡°You both look good.¡±


    Beauty Wu carried Fang Zikai into the Fang family vi.


    The moment he entered the vi, Wei Shuyi saw Fang Zikai, who was wearing a simr suit as Fang Zikai, standing in the middle of the hall. He looked obedient and reserved. He stood upright and looked up at the person who had entered. There was a faint curiosity in his eyes that was not obvious.


    Compared to his younger brother, Fang Zicheng was really too quiet.


    Wei Shuyi gave Fang Zicheng a friendly smile. He squatted down beside Qiao Jiusheng and faced Fang Zicheng. He pped his hands. ¡°Cheng Cheng,e over and let Uncle take a look at you, okay?¡±


    Fang Zicheng actually did not want to go.


    He subconsciously looked at his mother for help.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded at him and encouraged him to go over. ¡°Iron Egg,e here. This is your Uncle Wei. When you were born, your Uncle Wei often carried you.¡±


    Only then did Fang Zicheng walk over slowly.


    Wei Shuyi stared at him for a long time. After looking at him carefully, he said, ¡°Cheng Cheng is also very good-looking. He has been cute since he was young.¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded and thanked him. He was polite and distant.


    Wei Shuyi carried Fang Zicheng and teased him.


    Fang Zicheng felt a little ufortable, but he did not reject it. He had always been polite.


    With his back facing Fang Zicheng, Wei Shuyi gave Qiao Jiusheng a surprised look. Qiao Jiusheng shook her head slightly at him, clearly not wanting to say anything.


    After not seeing each other for a long time, the adults inevitably had to make small talk.


    The two children were not interested in their conversation. After sitting beside the adults for a while, the two children ran off to y.


    Wei Shuyi then asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Cheng Cheng¡¯s personality¡­¡±


    ¡°He has a slight mood disorder.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was calm, but the smile on her face faded.


    Wei Shuyi frowned.


    Beauty Wu asked. ¡°He can¡¯t understand feelings?¡±


    ¡°A little. My sister-inw is a psychiatrist. She said that Cheng Cheng¡¯s condition is not too serious. As long as we pay more attention to him and counsel him, he might improve.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    As she spoke, Auntie Jin had already prepared lunch.


    The group moved to the dining room and was about to eat when they heard the doorbell ring.


    Aunt Jin turned on the video camera at the door and saw a young man in a yellow jacket outside the door. She asked the person outside the door in confusion, ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m an employee of the Oriental mall. I¡¯m here to deliver the goods.¡±


    ¡°Oriental mall¡­ Wait a minute, I¡¯ll ask.¡± Aunt Jin returned to the dining room. Just as she said the words ¡°Oriental mall¡±, Wei Shuyi stood up. ¡°My gift for the children has arrived.¡±


    ¡°What is it? You still need someone to send it over¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng stood up with him. She thought to herself that Wei Shuyi might have bought a big gift for the children.


    Auntie Jin opened the door and the delivery man entered the Fang family home.


    Wei Shuyi and Qiao Jiusheng walked out of the vi together and stood at the entrance. From afar, Qiao Jiusheng saw a seven-seater van enter from theke, circle the wide cement road and stop in front of them.


    The delivery man jumped out of the car and opened the door.


    Beauty Wu was shocked when she saw therge pile of bags. ¡°How much did you buy?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was so shocked that she could not help but turn to ask Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi casually said, ¡°I felt that it was useful, so I bought some.¡±


    He called Fang Yusheng and Beauty Wu over.


    There were too many things. It took four people to move everything into the house.


    When the delivery man opened the van and revealed a lot of things, Qiao Jiusheng was shocked.


    ¡°Why did you buy so much?¡±


    Wei Shuyi did not exin and asked Qiao Jiusheng to help her carry the things down.

 Chapter 408 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 408: Exposed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    There were really a lot of things. Fang Yusheng and Beauty Wu also came to help. The four of them ran around four to five times before they could bring everything into the house.


    Fang Zikai stopped eating and slowly climbed down from his high stool. He ran to the living room and picked up an unopened toy on the ground. He looked up and asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Uncle, did you and Aunt buy this for me?¡±


    Wei Shuyi raised his index finger at him and shook it before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it for you.¡±


    Fang Zikai¡¯s face fell. Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I bought it for you and your brother.¡±


    ¡°That means it¡¯s ours!¡±


    Fang Zikai smiled.


    He rummaged through the pile of gifts on the ground and finally found a Lego toy with an image of a ne printed on it. He picked up the toy box and walked to the dining room, pushing it beside Fang Zicheng¡¯s high stool. Pulling at Fang Zicheng¡¯s clothes, Fang Zikai raised his face and said to his brother, ¡°Brother, Uncle bought toys for you too. Look, this can be pieced together into a ne.¡±


    Fang Zicheng shifted his gaze away from the te.


    He looked down at the toy, his eyes shing with joy.


    He turned his head to look at the living room. Seeing that Wei Shuyi was also looking over, he nodded at Wei Shuyi and said softly, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. There¡¯s still a lot here.¡±


    Wei Shuyi bought all kinds of toys, including those for educational purposes.


    There was a learning console, sticine, action figures, and toy guns¡­


    There were toys meant for children that were three to four years old, and toys for children from eight to nine years old.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the toys, her eyes deep in thought.


    ¡°Brother Wei, what are you doing? One or two is enough. Why did you buy so many¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a child yet. I want to enjoy the thrill of buying a gift for a child.¡± Wei Shuyi nced at Qiao Jiusheng and asked her, ¡°Why? I don¡¯t have a child, so I can¡¯t buy one for my nephews?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    Only Fang Yusheng remained silent. His gaze was on the toys on the ground. Although Qiao Jiusheng and Beauty Wu did not notice it, they realized that the gifts Wei Shuyi bought for the two children had a pattern.


    He bought three gifts for each child every year.


    He bought a total of 40 to 50 gifts.


    From three to ten years old¡­


    Wei Shuyi did not buy them casually. He had chosen the items carefully for the three children..


    After lunch, the two children carried the new toys to the gaming room. Qiao Jiusheng and Beauty Wu went out to shop together. When the women gathered, they were either gossiping or buying something. When the two of them left, Wei Shuyi said that he wanted to take a nap.


    Fang Yusheng realized that Wei Shuyi¡¯s face was a little pale.


    He narrowed his eyes and said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Follow me. There are guest rooms behind.¡±


    He picked a room for Wei Shuyi at the back which had a view of the racecourse.


    Wei Shuyi sat by the bed. Seeing that Fang Yusheng wasn¡¯t prepared to leave and he couldn¡¯t chase him out, he was actually very ufortable.


    Not only did Fang Yusheng not leave, he even sat down on the windowsill.


    Looking at the grasnd behind him, Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you.¡± After he finished speaking, he felt someone looking at him. He turned his head and met Wei Shuyi¡¯s surprised gaze.


    Wei Shuyi pretended to be calm and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yusheng leaned against the windowsill with one leg on the windowsill. His other leg was too long, so it hung diagonally and leaned against the wooden floor. His hand was between his eyebrows, and he pinched it unconsciously. He said softly, ¡°Those gifts, and your expression¡­¡±


    He tilted his head slightly and looked at Wei Shuyi. His gaze was sharp and probing. ¡°What happened recently to you?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s meticulous observation shocked Wei Shuyi.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s tone was calm.


    ¡°Nothing?¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly sneered. ¡°Then why did you keep your hand on your stomach?¡±


    Wei Shuyi subconsciously removed his hand from his abdomen.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze turned serious.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with your body?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s face darkened.


    Hey on his back on the bed and looked up nkly. His heart was in turmoil.


    In the end, he sighed and said, ¡°I only have 23 days left.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed slightly and he was a little stunned. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been infected with a virus called ¡®One Month of Red.¡¯ From the moment I was poisoned until I die, I can only live for a month at most.¡± When it came to his illness, Wei Shuyi¡¯s tone was calm andposed. For the past two days, he had been constantly convincing himself to ept this reality.


    Hence, he had basically epted the truth.


    Fang Yusheng was shocked. ¡°There¡¯s no way to treat it?¡±


    ¡°¡­No.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Nothing is absolute. I know someone who might have a way.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t have much hope.


    ¡°Zhuang Long.¡± After saying that and seeing that Wei Shuyi seemed to be stunned, Fang Yusheng thought that he was shocked and exined. ¡°We¡¯re brothers. You¡¯ve seen him before. He came when we got married and Ah Sheng gave birth.¡±


    Wei Shuyi thought to himself, No wonder he felt a sense of deja vu thest time he saw Zhuang Long. It turns out that he had really seen him before.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing he can do.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s amazing. He can even cure AIDS. I¡¯m sure he can do the same for you.¡±


    After Fang Yusheng finished speaking excitedly, Wei Shuyi said faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen him.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    His eyes darkened.


    ¡°When did you guys meet?¡±


    ¡°Just a few days ago. He told me that even he can¡¯t figure out the antidote in just twenty days.¡± Wei Shuyi ced his hands under his head and looked at the ceiling. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Even someone as optimistic as Fang Yusheng felt defeated after knowing Wei Shuyi¡¯s situation.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Fang Yusheng was asking himself. Wei Shuyi heard him, but he thought that he was asking him. He was also confused.¡± Mr. Zhuang Long said that this virus originated from the Golden Triangle. I don¡¯t even know when I came into contact with people from that region. ¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°If it¡¯s the Golden Triangle, it might have something to do with Beauty.¡±


    Wei Shuyi guessed that this might be the case.


    However, he did not take his anger out on Beauty Wu.


    He did not dare to let Beauty Wu know.


    Thest time, she had broken up with him ruthlessly just because Dongli Shenghua had almost killed him. If she knew that she was involved in his death this time, Wei Shuyi did not dare to think too deeply about what she would do.


    Fang Yusheng fell silent.


    He was thinking about something.


    Both he and Ah Sheng had lived another life. As far as he knew, Wei Shuyi was still alive when he died in his previous life.. It was impossible for him to die young.

 Chapter 409 - Cant bear to

    <h4>Chapter 409: Can¡¯t bear to</h4>


    In this life, his life trajectory had changed.


    Or could it be that Wei Shuyi had experienced this in his previous life but was cured in the end?


    Fang Yusheng could not guess.


    It was inappropriate to guess since it concerned Wei Shuyi¡¯s life and death.


    Fang Yusheng was in a daze when Wei Shuyi suddenly howled in grief on the bed. Then, he rolled around in pain. He knelt on the bed and kept banging his head against the headboard. Fang Yusheng was so shocked that he was stunned. When he regained his senses, he quickly ran up and hugged Wei Shuyi¡¯s upper body, not allowing him tomit self-harm.


    Wei Shuyi was in great pain.


    Every time his illness acted up, it would hurt more.


    Standing close to Wei Shuyi, Fang Yusheng could feel his body temperature rising rapidly. His entire body was burning hot. He stood behind Wei Shuyi and could see the veins on Wei Shuyi¡¯s neck throbbing.


    No one could understand Wei Shuyi¡¯s pain.


    The blood in his body seemed to be boiling. It was as if there were bugs gnawing at his insides and venomous snakes swimming around. The intense pain was wreaking havoc in his lungs. It started from his heart and throughout his tendons.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Wei Shuyi howled in pain.


    When he looked up, Fang Yusheng saw the veins on his forehead bulging. His face was so red that he did not look like a normal person.


    He kept struggling, and Fang Yusheng could barely hold him.


    Wei Shuyi was a little taller than Fang Yusheng and his strength was simr to Fang Yusheng¡¯s. He struggled with all his might, but even Fang Yusheng could not really restrain him. Wei Shuyi finally broke free from Fang Yusheng¡¯s restraint. He rolled down from the bed and curled up on the ground. He hugged his head and knocked onto the bedside table.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A small cry of surprise came from outside the door.


    Fang Yusheng turned his head and saw Fang Zicheng standing in the middle of the door.


    Fang Yusheng strode over and walked to Fang Zicheng¡¯s side before squatting down. His handsnded on Fang Zicheng¡¯s shoulders as he stared into Fang Zicheng¡¯s eyes. Fang Yusheng said to him, ¡°Cheng Cheng, quickly go back. Don¡¯t stay here.¡±


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s lips moved for a moment before he asked in fear, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Uncle is sick. He¡¯s feeling terrible. He will feel even worse if you look at him here. Cheng Cheng, be good and go back first, okay?¡±


    Hearing that his presence here would worsen his uncle¡¯s pain, Fang Zicheng quickly turned around and ran away. He even stopped Fang Zikai, who was running towards Wei Shuyi and the rest. ¡°Uncle wants to sleep. We need to maintain silence here. Xiao Kai, go back.¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°But I clearly heard someone shouting over there¡­¡±


    Seeing his brother¡¯s expression turn cold, Fang Zikai, who had been good at reading people¡¯s expressions since he was young, immediately shut up.


    Seeing that the two little fellows had left, Fang Yusheng closed the door and walked to Wei Shuyi¡¯s side.


    Gradually, Wei Shuyi calmed down.


    He was still curled up in that position, kneeling on the ground. After waiting for nearly two minutes, he slowly got up, walked to the bed, andy down weakly.


    Fang Yusheng stood by the bed and looked at Wei Shuyi, who was drenched in sweat. His pink lips were pursed tightly.


    There was a long silence in the room.


    Seeing that Wei Shuyi seemed to have calmed down, Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°How many times has it happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been three times. Initially, it would only hurt once every two days. Now, it hurts almost every day.¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s face was pale. Fang Yusheng took a towel and walked to the bathroom sink in the guest room. He soaked the towel in warm water and walked over to wipe Wei Shuyi¡¯s face.


    Wei Shuyi smiled at him gratefully.


    He said, ¡°I really wanted to die just now. Be it hanging myself ormitting suicide. I only wanted to be released quickly.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not reply.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes ached. He rubbed his face against the soft pillow before saying softly, ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to. I can¡¯t bear to leave her, I can¡¯t bear to leave you guys¡­¡± His voice was filled with sobs.


    Fang Yusheng felt terrible.


    He turned his head to look out the window at the grass and remained silent.


    ¡°Rest for a while. Take a showerter and change your clothes. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be discovered.¡± With that, Fang Yusheng left.


    After Wei Shuyi suffered the ordeal once, he was especially tired.


    He fell asleep very quickly. When he woke up again, there was a new set of clothes on the bedside table, even underwear. Wei Shuyi took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. When he showered, he subconsciously hugged his head and cried.


    After Fang Yusheng sent the clothes to Wei Shuyi¡¯s room, he went to the backyard and called Zhuang Long.


    ¡°What are you doing chicken?¡±


    Zhuang Long seemed to be very busy. He only picked up after a long time.


    Fang Yusheng went straight to the point. ¡°Is Wei Shuyi¡¯s illness really hopeless?¡±


    Zhuang Long was a little surprised. ¡°How did you know about Wei Shuyi?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my friend.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°So you know each other.¡± He looked at the reagents in the test tube and had a deeper expression. ¡°Fang Yusheng, this illness can definitely be treated, but I¡¯m not confident in developing the antidote in twenty days.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Zhuang Long said two words to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    He was helpless.


    Fang Yusheng said that he understood and hung up.


    If even Zhuang Long was helpless, Wei Shuyi¡¯s illness was probably incurable.


    He was only 32 years old, not even 33 years old.


    So young¡­


    Fang Zikai was catching earthworms in the courtyard and doing all kinds of mischievous activities.


    Fang Zicheng sat beside Fang Yusheng.


    The two of them had identical eyes and pupils of the same color. Be it their eyes or noses, they looked simr. Only their lips were different. Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai¡¯s lips were simr to their mother¡¯s. The father and son who sat together and were quite eye-catching.


    Fang Zicheng was ying with his phone while Fang Zicheng frowned.


    He endured it and finally could not help but ask his father softly, ¡°Dad, what illness does Uncle have?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Does Uncle hurt like this every day?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    Fang Zicheng did not know what to say.


    Fang Yusheng put down his phone and said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom or Aunt what you saw today. Other than the three of us, no one else can know. Okay?¡±


    Fang Zicheng asked again, ¡°Because if others know, will Uncle feel even worse?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Therefore, when Qiao Jiusheng and Beauty Wu returned from a satisfactory trip, the father and son sat on the sofa in silence.


    Qiao Jiusheng was used to such silence.


    Fang Zicheng was not a talkative child to begin with. When Fang Yusheng and Fang Zicheng were together, they usually did not talk much. Fang Yusheng spoke a little more only when Fang Zikai was with him . In ten sentences, seven of them were used to argue with Fang Zikai.


    Qiao Jiusheng bought many things. Some were for herself, some were for Fang Yusheng, some were for the two children, and some were for Aunt Jin.


    Qi Bufan had been getting busier and busier recently. He had been busy with his career and was no longer Fang Yusheng¡¯s assistant. Even so, Qiao Jiusheng still bought a small gift for Dai Chukong and Fang Yuqing.

 Chapter 410 - Friendship Endures

    <h4>Chapter 410: Friendship Endures</h4>


    Beauty Wu didn¡¯t buy much, only two shirts and a jacket for Wei Shuyi.


    She didn¡¯t see Wei Shuyi in the living room and felt strange.


    ¡°Cheng Cheng, where¡¯s your uncle?¡±


    Fang Zicheng, who was called out, froze and subconsciously sat up straight.


    Beauty Wu felt that this little fellow was especially cute. Although he didn¡¯t like to smile or talk, he was especially serious about things. It could be said that he was serious to the point of being menacing. This created a contrast between the two.


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°Uncle is resting.¡± His tone was especially stiff.


    Beauty Wu was about to go to the guest room to look for Wei Shuyi when that person walked over from the courtyard.


    He was not wearing his own clothes, nor did he take off his brown leather jacket. Instead, he was wearing brand new clothes. Recognizing that he was wearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s clothes, Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised. ¡°We only went for a walk. What did you guys do at home? You even changed your clothes.¡±


    When she said this, Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng and asked.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Your words are very ambiguous, benefactor.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes were filled with a mischievous smile.


    Qiao Jiusheng recalled her words carefully and realized that they were indeed quite easy to misunderstand.


    Wei Shuyi walked over and said, ¡°I had a horse race with Mr. Fang and fell. My clothes were dirty, so I changed.¡± The Fang family had bought two horses some time ago, one big and two small.


    Falling from a horse exined why he had changed his clothes and why he was pale and his forehead was a little swollen.


    When they heard that he had fallen from the horse, Beauty Wu and Qiao Jiusheng were shocked.


    ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    Fang Yusheng interrupted the sound and said, ¡°It¡¯s not serious. He hit his head and fell on his back. He might have some mild abdominal pain and back pain for the time being but it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± When Fang Yusheng said this, even Wei Shuyi¡¯s small movements of massaging his abdomen from time to time were exined.


    Wei Shuyi looked at Fang Yusheng gratefully.


    Fang Yusheng looked away.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t stand. Sit down.¡±


    After Wei Shuyi sat down, Beauty Wu opened the shopping bag and showed Wei Shuyi the clothes. ¡°Look, is this jacket okay?¡±


    It was a dark denim jacket.


    Ever since Beauty Wu had seen Wei Shuyi in a denim jacketst time, she had always wanted to change his dressing style. Today, she immediately took a fancy to this denim jacket and bought it without a word. Wei Shuyi stared at the jacket and smiled gently. ¡°Very good, I like it very much.¡±


    Beauty Wu added, ¡°I originally wanted to buy you another windbreaker, but you can only wear it inte autumn. I thought that since you can¡¯t wear it now, it¡¯s not worth it to buy it for you. I¡¯ll bring you to the store to take a look someday. If you like it, we¡¯ll buy it. You can wear it when it¡¯s cold.¡±


    When the weather turned cold¡­


    Many years ago, that failed surgery made Xi¡¯an a ce that Chen Jingxi could not reach. Now, ¡®waiting for the weather to turn cold¡¯ became a tomorrow that Wei Shuyi could never wait for.


    Beauty Wu realized that Wei Shuyi was distracted and was a little unhappy. She pulled his arm and asked him, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said naturally, ¡°I rarely wear denim. I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t look good in it.¡±


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t. You look good. You look good in anything.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    After dinner, Qiao Jiusheng invited Wei Shuyi to stay over at her house.


    She thought that Wei Shuyi would reject her, but to his surprise, he epted it.


    Qiao Jiusheng was naturally overjoyed that he was willing to stay.


    She helped them get clean pajamas. After the couple showered, Qiao Jiusheng knocked on their door. ¡°Brother Wei, and Sister Beauty, if you¡¯re not tired, shall we sit at the courtyard?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Shuyi replied.


    The three of them walked to the courtyard and saw Fang Yusheng waiting.


    Fang Yusheng was dressed in formal clothes tonight.


    He was wearing a sapphire blue velvet embroidered suit, looking luxurious and elegant. Fang Yusheng stood in the pavilion with a cup of tea in his hand and was looking at the canal in the middle of the courtyard. The canal emitted the sound of flowing water, and one could tell that Fang Yusheng was in a daze.


    When Wei Shuyi and the rest arrived at the courtyard, Fang Yusheng turned around.


    Even though she had been enchanted by this person¡¯s handsome and noble face countless times, every time she saw him, her eyes would always light up in surprise.


    ¡°Sit.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sat down first.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat down beside him.


    There were dried fruits, and some green plum wine on the small table.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the wine and couldn¡¯t help but take a sip. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Seeing this, Beauty Wu also poured a cup.


    ¡°It¡¯s refreshing, sour, and sweet. It¡¯s really delicious. Mr. Fang, where did you buy this wine?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Fang Vige.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Where is that?¡±


    Wei Shuyi suddenly remembered that when he met Zhuang Longst time, he had asked him if he knew about Fang Vige. He asked. ¡°Is Fang Vige very famous?¡± Why had he never heard of it?


    Qiao Jiusheng cast a ming look at Fang Yusheng before saying to Beauty Wu and the rest, ¡°Fang Vige is Aunt Jin¡¯s hometown in the countryside. It¡¯s called Fang Vige. The green plum wine they made themselves is really delicious.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Fang Yusheng, who had always valued health, suddenly poured himself a cup of green plum wine.


    He raised his wine ss and, under Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s surprised gaze, said to Wei Shuyi and the rest opposite him, ¡°This ss of wine is to eternal friendship.¡± As he spoke, he stared at Fang Yusheng meaningfully.


    If you die, we will help look after your lover.


    If you live, our friendship willst.


    Wei Shuyi understood the meaning in Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes.


    He also raised his ss and clinked it with Fang Yusheng¡¯s. His lips touched and he said two words silently¡ª


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    That night, they drank a lot and talked a lot.


    Fang Yusheng was the worst at drinking. After all, he had not drunk for many years. He only drank two sses and could not take it anymore.


    He felt a little dizzy and stopped drinking no matter what Fang Yusheng said.


    He was a little drunk and asked Qiao Jiusheng to bring his violin over nervously.


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to see what kind of joke he would be. He really ran to the violin room, found his violin and stood on the small bridge over the canal. He was arrogant and unrestrained. If not for his good looks, his expression would have been quite annoying.


    He ced the violin on his shoulder and stared at the clear water in the ditch below him for a long time. Just as Qiao Jiusheng, Wei Shuyi, and the rest thought that Fang Yusheng was going to y haphazardly, he yed a sad and touching tune.


    Qiao Jiusheng had never heard this song.


    However, Wei Shuyi found it a little familiar. When he was seriously ill in the second year of middle school, he had been obsessed with Japanese anime culture. During that time, he had listened to a lot of Japanese music. This tune was titled ¡°Friend¡±.


    Friend.


    It was an old song from the Japanese music industry, and one of the ssic songs of Koji Tamaki.


    Wei Shuyi could still remember the lyrics.

 Chapter 411 - Four Crazy People

    <h4>Chapter 411: Four Crazy People</h4>


    When Fang Yusheng reached the climax of the song, he hummed softly.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Beauty Wu looked at Wei Shuyi in surprise. Beauty Wu asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°What is this song called?¡±


    ¡°Friend.¡±


    ¡°What a good title!¡± Qiao Jiusheng praised.


    After Fang Yusheng finished ying, Wei Shuyi stopped singing.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood up from the stool and pped hard. Her palms were red.


    ¡°y another song!¡± Qiao Jiusheng would always be Fang Yusheng¡¯s most genuine supporter.


    Fang Yusheng looked at her affectionately from afar.


    ¡°You can choose one.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng roared, ¡°Red Sun!¡±


    Fang Yusheng fell silent.


    The song¡¯s tempo was too fast, and it was not suitable to be yed with the violin. Facing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s malicious smile, Fang Yusheng drunkenly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Red Sun was yed horribly by him.


    However, Fang Yusheng was entertaining himself and felt good.


    The other three were probably a little tired too. They actually found it very pleasant.


    Qiao Jiusheng sang along with the intermittent sound of the violin.


    Even if we have to endure many hardships.


    Even if fate is bizarre with twists and turns.


    Even if fate scares you until you don¡¯t find it fun to live.


    Don¡¯t cry, and don¡¯t give up.


    I will be with you forever.


    Fang Yusheng yed the violin like a saw and it sounded very bad. vQiao Jiusheng¡¯s singing was also very strange. Not only was her Cantonese not standard, but her tone had also changed. Beauty Wu was also unwilling to be left out. She stood up and kept stepping on the stone stool in front of her. As she stepped on it, she pped her hands.


    It was better to be crazy together. If you can¡¯t beat them, join them.


    Wei Shuyi also stood up. He picked up his and Beauty Wu¡¯s wine sses and shook his head as they clinked sses.


    For a moment, ghosts wailed and wolves howled in the courtyard. All kinds of sounds intertwined together, scaring people to death.


    The two children who were sleeping were woken up. They ran out of the room in shock and realized that the sound wasing from the courtyard. The two children ran barefoot to the corridor outside the living room and looked at the four crazy adults.


    Aunt Jin ran out when she heard the sounds. Seeing that neither of the young masters were wearing socks, she quickly picked them up from the ground and carried them back to their room.


    The two little fellows had just returned to their room when they heard their father¡¯s singing voice.


    ¡°The coffee is still fresh, and the bookmark is new. The summer is over, and it¡¯s gone. If we don¡¯t go crazy soon, we¡¯ll be old. How are we going to pay our respects without memories? What¡¯s eternal? You won¡¯t miss anything¡­¡±


    Fang Zikai could not help butin. ¡°Brother, what is Dad singing? It¡¯s so unpleasant.¡±


    Fang Zicheng replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    After a pause, he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s truly unpleasant.¡±


    Aunt Jin turned off the lights for them and reminded them. ¡°All of you, sleep. Don¡¯t run out again. What if you catch a cold!¡±


    The moment the door closed, Fang Zicheng covered himself with the nket.


    That way, he would not be able to hear his father¡¯s unpleasant song.


    The next day, when the four adults woke up, they realized that their throats hurt.


    They all had an impression of what happenedst night. Hence, when they sat at the same table for breakfast in the morning, the four of them were too embarrassed to look at each other.


    Fang Zikai ate his steamed egg soup in small bites. His mouth was filled with yellow egg foam, and he looked a little tired.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly asked him with concern. ¡°Xiao Kai, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°You guys sangst night for a long time. Brother and I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± After saying that, he even asked his brother beside him, ¡°Right?¡±


    Her brother was silent, but his brow was furrowed.


    Qiao Jiusheng was quite embarrassed when she heard Fang Zikai say, ¡°The main point is that you sang so badly.¡±


    The four adults were speechless.


    They had been shot in the chest at the same time and were drenched in blood.


    The flight to Xiao Mountain Airport was at ten in the morning. Wei Shuyi and Beauty Wu had breakfast before rushing home to get their luggage. Then, they headed to the airport. Fang Yusheng personally walked the two of them out of the Fang family home and asked the driver to send them home. As he watched the car gradually disappear from his sight, Fang Yusheng thought of something and suddenly chased after the car.


    The driver saw the figure behind and quickly stopped the car.


    Wei Shuyi rolled down the car window and looked at Fang Yusheng in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Big Brother, I have something to tell you. Get out of the car.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Under Beauty Wu¡¯s curious gaze, the two of them walked a distance away.


    ¡°What are you going to say?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at Wei Shuyi for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what ns you have for this trip. As a bystander, I suggest that you find a suitable opportunity to confess to Beauty Wu. ¡°If she woke up and the person beside her became a cold corpse, Beauty Wu would probably go crazy.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes trembled. After a long time, he finally agreed.


    ¡°Also, that ring has the ability to locate and send emergency distress calls. Take note that the small gem on the left side of the ring activates the positioning function, and the right side has the emergency call function.¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t think that it was useful, but he still remembered it.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng went home alone and was stopped by Qiao Jiusheng at the door.


    ¡°Yusheng, are you and Brother Wei hiding something from us?¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion and investigation. Fang Yusheng knew that he could not fool her anymore. He sighed and said, ¡°Brother Wei only has 22 days of life left.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was suddenly struck by lightning. After a while, she regained her senses.


    Her lips quivered a few times before Qiao Jiusheng eximed in disbelief, ¡°Are you joking!¡±


    ¡°Ah Sheng, it¡¯s true.¡±


    Fang Yusheng saw that Qiao Jiusheng was trembling in fear and was at a loss for what to do. She looked like she wanted to cry, but when she opened her mouth, she realized that she could not cry. His heart ached. Even though he knew that the truth hurt, Fang Yusheng still told Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Brother Wei was infected with a virus called ¡®One Month of Red.¡¯ From the first day he was infected with the virus, the infected person can only live for a month at most before¡­ dying in the end.¡± He did not tell Qiao Jiusheng the painful look of the infected person when his illness acted up, as well as the cruel truth that he would bleed from seven orifices when he died.


    He was worried that Qiao Jiusheng would go crazy if he said it.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not believe that the truth was so cruel. She kept shaking her head, unwilling to believe that this was true.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Zhuang Long said this himself.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s words were equivalent to an authoritative confirmation!


    Qiao Jiusheng realized with extreme pain that Brother Wei, who had been chatting andughing with her just a moment ago, was about to die in 22 days. In an instant, it was as if the sky had copsed. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart was empty, and her back felt cold. She wanted to cry, but she could not cry.


    ¡°¡­No, that¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    Even though Qiao Jiusheng refused to admit that it was true, she knew very well that it was true.

 Chapter 412 - Travel (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 412: Travel (Part One)</h4>


    Fang Yusheng would not lie to her, and Zhuang Long would not make a mistake.


    Brother Wei really only had 22 days to live.


    This also exined why Wei Shuyi bought so many things yesterday and was willing to stay at her housest night. He was bidding farewell! Fang Yusheng¡¯s ¡°Friend¡±, and the fact that he took the initiative to drink even though he never touched alcohol¡­ This series of abnormalities was all to bid farewell to Wei Shuyi!


    Qiao Jiusheng bit her lip and covered her mouth. She wanted to control her emotions, but in the end, she broke down. She squatted down in despair and covered her teary face with her hands. She kept saying that it was impossible.


    Fang Yusheng squatted down and hugged Qiao Jiusheng with his long arms.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t be like this. I feel terrible if you¡¯re like this.¡±


    ¡°Yusheng, he¡¯s still so young!¡±


    ¡°How could this be? He clearly died after me in my previous life!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng gritted her teeth in grief.


    After a few hours, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down.


    She sat on the sofa and leaned into Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms. Perhaps she had been too frightened, and her face was a little pale. ¡°Sister Beauty doesn¡¯t know yet, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart started to ache again.


    Even when she found out about this news, she almost fainted from crying. As his lover, how helpless Sister Beauty would be! Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to think too deeply about it.


    ¡°How did Brother Wei get such a disease?¡±


    ¡°The viruses from the Golden Triangle,¡± Fang Yusheng said in a deep voice. ¡°I guess that Beauty must have offended someone, and those people spread the virus to Brother Wei to take revenge on her.¡±


    When small-time drug dealers saw the police, they could only run for their lives. However, it was different for drug lords. They had a certain amount of power and armed strength. They did notck manpower and were heartless. The people who lived in the Golden Triangle were people who hadmitted serious crimes and werewless. They ignored thew and treated human lives as nothing.


    They would definitely do something like putting a virus in a living person.


    ¡°If Sister Beauty knows the truth¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to continue.


    When she went shopping yesterday, Beauty Wu even told her that she and Brother Wei nned to buy a piece ofnd in the suburbs. She would hire someone to build a vi, dig a pool, and build a small courtyard to raise children in the future¡­


    One party was happy while the other was in despair. Qiao Jiusheng was extremely worried. Beauty Wu, who did not know the truth, followed Wei Shuyi and arrived at Xiao Mountain Airport.


    After leaving the airport, they went straight to the private line bus to Wu Town.


    They nned to stay in Wu Town for two days.


    Wei Shuyi had already booked a hotel in advance. It was a hotel ranked at the top of Wu Town¡¯s popr review rankings online. The price was not low, and of course, the environment was very good. The moment Beauty Wu entered the quaint room, she wished she could immediately fall onto the bed.


    ¡°Are we going out to y tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will.¡±


    ¡°Tour the west gate at night?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Beauty Wu had even prepared two sets of Chinese clothes in advance for the asion.


    She put on a blue dress and sat in front of the dressing mirror in the wooden window to tie up her hai into a right spiral bun. As she walked with Wei Shuyi into a shop on the street towards the west gate, Beauty Wu picked a phoenix hairpin made of iron pearwood.


    It was very cheap and cost fifteen yuan per stick.


    Beauty Wu handed the phoenix hairpin to Wei Shuyi and said, ¡°Help me put it in.¡±


    Wei Shuyi held the iron pearwood hairpin, but it seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. He carefully inserted it into Beauty Wu¡¯s bun and praised her. ¡°It looks good.¡±


    Beauty Wu looked at the mirror in the shop and felt that it was beautiful. ¡°She¡¯s your beautiful wife.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    They went to the west gate and sat on a small boat to look at the small bridge and flowing water.


    Beauty Wu looked at the beautiful scenery on the shore and felt quite upset. Societal development would inevitably disrupt this ce. The tall buildings nowadays eradicated any traces of Chinese history. Leaning on Wei Shuyi¡¯s shoulder, Beauty Wu asked him, ¡°Why did you want to visit Wu Town?¡±


    Wei Shuyi squeezed her hand. When he heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Thest time I went to Xi¡¯an, I heard you mention that you wanted to go to Wu Town and Tibet to take a look. We might as well go to both this time.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s heart was sweet as honey.


    ¡°If I¡¯ve seen all the ces I want to go this year, where should I go next year? What about the following year?¡±


    Wei Shuyi rubbed his sore chest.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your body hurting again?¡± Beauty Wu thought that it was the aftereffect of him falling off the horse.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Wei Shuyi put down his hand and suppressed theplicated emotions in his heart. Then, he said, ¡°The world is very big. There are always other ces you want to visit and step foot in. That¡¯s why it¡¯s good to be alive. Only by being alive can you go to more ces, see more scenery, and know more people.¡±


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°Then next year, I want to see the Great Wall of China.¡± There were so many famous historical sites in China, and she wanted to bring Wei Shuyi along.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t agree.


    Beauty Wu went to look at the scenery and did not notice his abnormality.


    When they returned to the hotel, Beauty Wu was in high spirits. She pestered Wei Shuyi for a kiss and hug. The two of them couldn¡¯t sleep together but were tempted. However, Beauty Wu¡¯s menstruation period wasn¡¯tpletely over so they didn¡¯t go all the way.


    They stayed in Wu Town for two days.


    After eating stinky tofu, Beauty Wu ate DingSheng cake and Gusao cookies. Beauty Wu loved the taste of the DingSheng cake and even bought some to take away before leaving.


    After leaving Wu Town, they decided to go to Hangzhou at thest minute.


    Wei Shuyi had once been obsessed with ¡°Grave Robbing Notes¡± for a period of time. When they arrived at the West Lake, he apanied Beauty Wu to look at it. He couldn¡¯t help but go to the Xiling Seal Art Society to take a look at the legendary Wu Mountain Residence. He did see a building called Wu Mountain Residence, but it was a shop selling the novel about it and the novel characters¡¯ stamps.


    Wu Mountain Residence didn¡¯t sell antiques and itso owner wasn¡¯t called Wu Xie. Everything was fake, just like all his promises to Beauty Wu. In 20 days, all his promises would be lies.


    The two of them ate a meal outside the building before heading to Xiao Mountain Airport. They first took a ne to Yibin before transferring to Lhasa Gonga International Airport.


    Beauty Wu had slight altitude sickness, but it was not obvious. They did not go anywhere on the first night and slept immediately.


    The next day, they went to the Pot Pce.


    Wei Shuyi was shocked when he saw the Pce with his own eyes.


    This pce was majestic. The pce looked like it was piercing through the clouds when one stood below it and looked up.


    In front of the pce was a wide square.


    On the square, the Liberation Monument stood proudly, facing the Pot Pce.


    The tourists standing between the two became mayflies.


    ¡°How majestic.¡± Beauty Wu was speechless. She had read so many books about it, but at this moment, she felt that her words could not describe it.


    Wei Shuyi nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very grand.¡±

 Chapter 413 - Travel (Part Two) in Tibet

    <h4>Chapter 413: Travel (Part Two) in Tibet</h4>


    What really attracted Wei Shuyi¡¯s attention in Lhasa City was the row of transistors on Eight Corridor Street.


    Wei Shuyi had heard before that the prayer wheel represented reincarnation. He didn¡¯t believe in religion, but when he passed by the prayer wheel, he still turned it with a pious heart. This was a matter of religion. Even if Beauty Wu didn¡¯t believe it, she still respected those who did.


    She looked at Wei Shuyi¡¯s pious expression and asked him softly, ¡°Why are you so serious?¡±


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m praying for my next life.¡±


    He hoped that he would reincarnate a littleter in his life and that the age difference between him and Beauty Wu in his next life wouldn¡¯t be too big. He hoped that the rtionship that he didn¡¯t have time to cultivate in this life would be continued in the next. With such extravagant thoughts, Wei Shuyi could be said to be the most pious of everyone there.


    That afternoon, they went to Jokhang Temple.


    In the following days, Wei Shuyi brought Beauty Wu to many ces. They went to Yamzho Yumcoo and admired the different beautiful and dreamlike colors of theke at different times. They went to the famous Nile River and saw the winding river shining brightly under the sunlight.


    Due to the time, the two of them did not go to Linzhi. They set theirst stop at Namucuo.


    They rested for a night in Damxung County. The next morning, they set off in a rented off-road car and drove towards Nage Mountain Pass.


    They arrived at Namco National Park early.


    The temperature difference in Namucuo was very big. On this morning in September, the temperature was only two to three degrees Celsius but it became warmer as time went by. The two of them were wearing down jackets. Wei Shuyi got out of the car and bought a ticket. When he returned to the car, he told Beauty Wu, ¡°It¡¯ll take a while. It¡¯s snowing on the mountain. Wait for the notice.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Beauty Wu took out some Tsamba with milk and ate it.


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t handle these things recently. He brought a thermos sk with warm milk inside.


    After waiting for more than an hour, they were informed that they could enter the mountain.


    There was already snow on the mountain. Beauty Wu took a few photos with the camera.


    When they arrived at Namucuo, they realized that someone had arrived earlier than them.


    There were already many people by theke, as well as a few short and fat yaks. Beauty Wu took a photo with the yaks, then took a few photos of the young Tangg mountains in the distance with the rice. After she took the photos, she saw Wei Shuyi squatting at the side and watching the clearke.


    She jogged over and bent down to hug Wei Shuyi¡¯s shoulder. She smiled and said to him, ¡°Brother Wei, let¡¯s take a photo together. It¡¯s been so many days, but we haven¡¯t taken a proper photo together.¡± They didn¡¯t have the habit of taking pictures at every ce. Therefore, after so many days, there were many beautiful photos of the scenery in the DSLR. Beauty Wu had taken a photo of Wei Shuyi alone, but they didn¡¯t have a photo together.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t like taking photos.


    However, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Beauty Wu found a middle-aged uncle and asked him to take a photo.


    Wei Shuyi bent down and motioned for Beauty Wu to sit on his shoulder to take a photo.


    Beauty Wu did not stand on ceremony with him and sat down.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Done.¡±


    The big brother took five to six photos for them in one go. When he returned the DSLR to Beauty Wu, the big brother sighed. ¡°You guys are good-looking, and you look good no matter how you take photos unlike us who have tob our hair and adjust our clothes before taking the photos. No matter what, we¡¯re still ugly in the photos.¡±


    Beauty Wu sighed. Big Brother, you really know your ce.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wei Shuyi opened the photo and looked at it.


    In the photo, Beauty Wu smiled brightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nice.¡±


    Beauty Wu could not help but be infatuated with the two people in the camera.


    Wei Shuyi smiled and knocked her head.


    ¡°Are we going back tomorrow?¡± Beauty Wu asked Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi thought for a while before saying, ¡°No, we¡¯re going to Nepal.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Beauty Wu sounded surprised. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my passport.¡±


    ¡°I brought it for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    In Lhasa City, they could apply for a visa to Nepal and visit Nepal the next day. After buying a tent and outdoor necessities, the two of them took a ne straight to the Kathmandu airport. Then, they took a two-hour bus and arrived at Nagarkot.


    Beauty Wu had never heard of this ce.


    This was originally a vige, but over the years, it had gradually turned into a resort. Along the way, Wei Shuyi exined Nagarkot to Beauty Wu.


    Hence, she found out that this ce was reputed as the ¡°Himyan observation tform¡± that allowed one to view the Himyas.


    ¡°If the weather is good, we can even see Mount Everest.¡±


    It was almost dark when they arrived at Nagarkot. They stayed at a hotel. The next morning, the hotel waiter told them that the weather was good today and that they were lucky. They should be able to see Mount Everest. Beauty Wu whispered to Wei Shuyi, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it many times in textbooks and on television.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Even so, Beauty Wu still moved a stool to sit at the door early in the morning and looked at the snow mountains in the distance.


    She sat at the entrance of the hotel corridor and nced to the left. She saw the vigers farming on the farnd. To these vigers, the distant snow mountains were probably not as important as the barrennd under their feet.


    At ten o¡¯clock, the visibility was high. She finally saw the most majestic snow mountain¡ªMount Everest.


    As the clouds drifted, the mountain gradually revealed its true appearance.


    The sun seemed to be within her reach. The mountain existed produly in this world and attracted adventurers from all over the world to explore them. It was pure white and spotless, shining brightly under the sunlight. Beauty Wu was extremely shocked when she thought about how many people had risked their lives to see the true appearance of the mountain.


    ¡°I more or less understand the thoughts of those who disregard life and death and want to climb up the mountain peak.¡±


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t say anything. He was clearly shocked by this magnificent scene.


    Explorers and tourists from all over the world were gathered in this vige. In the afternoon, they sat together and chatted in English. asionally, they would hear unpleasant words, but they would see smiles and hear curses in their hometownnguages. Wei Shuyi sat beside Beauty Wu. When he heard her teasing those with different skin colors, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    These days have been really good.


    When the sun was about to set, everyone dispersed. They picked up their cameras and found the best spot to admire the sunset while taking pictures.


    Sunsets were everywhere, but Beauty Wu and Wei Shuyi were still in awe.


    When the orange-red sunset shone on the snow mountains, the white continuous snow mountains became a gorgeous orange-gold. It was so beautiful that it shocked people.

 Chapter 414 - Watching the Scenery With Her

    <h4>Chapter 414: Watching the Scenery With Her</h4>


    The sunset here was earlier, and the meal time was deliberately dyed. They only had dinner at seven o¡¯clock. The electricity in Nepal would usually stop at night. After dinner, Beauty Wu returned to her room early to take a shower. Just as she was about to lie down and sleep, Wei Shuyi gave her a down jacket and said to her, ¡°Get up. We¡¯re going to stay outside tonight.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Beauty Wu was shocked.


    ¡°Why do you want to stay outside?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see the stars.¡±


    Hearing this, Beauty Wu couldn¡¯t wait to leave. She quickly got up, put on her clothes, carried her tent bag, took her tools and precious items, and left the hotel with Wei Shuyi. Wei Shuyi set up the camp on a high slope, and the two of them worked together to build the tent.


    Sitting at the entrance of the tent, Wei Shuyi poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Beauty Wu.


    Beauty Wu leaned her head on his shoulder.


    It was still early and the stars had yet to appear. It would probably be around 11 pm when that happened. Beauty Wu pinched Wei Shuyi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You¡¯ve be very thin these few days. Are you not used to the weather in Tibet?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make delicious food for you when we get back. I¡¯ll nourish your body.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°How long will this take? It¡¯s so boring.¡±


    Wei Shuyi tilted his head and looked at her. Seeing that she was really bored, he started to y with the stones on the ground. He suddenly said, ¡°Beauty, tell me about you. When you were young, when you were studying, when you were working¡­ Anything.¡±


    ¡°You want to know?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Beauty Wu thought about it and thought of a few interesting things, so she picked a few to tell him. ¡°I heard my grandfather talk about something that happened not long after I was born. When I was born, my face was already big and I could eat well. When I was only three months, I was already sixteen pounds. At that time, my mother and grandfather both said that I was a little fatty and called me a big-faced baby. Later on, I gradually grew up. I wasn¡¯t fat anymore, but my face was still big. That was why when I was young, I had a nickname called ¡®Beauty Bazi.''¡±


    Bazi was an old-fashioned word to describe a Tangyuan in Binjiang City.


    Her name was Beauty Wu, and she was called Beauty Bazi.


    Wei Shuyi thought about Beauty Wu¡¯s chubby cheeks and felt that she was inexplicably cute.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite cute.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll tell you a story about my brother.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°When I was young, didn¡¯t the television always show ancient dramas? There were many emperors with many wives. My grandfather asked my younger brother how many wives he wanted to marry when he grew up. My younger brother said, ¡°Emperor Kangxi had so many wives, so I have to marry a few. ¡°My grandfather asked him how many wives he wanted to marry. He said, ¡®I¡¯ll marry four, I¡¯ll have one, my father will have one, and my grandfathers will each have one.''¡±


    Wei Shuyi finallyughed.


    ¡°If he really married so many wives, your mother would have beaten your brother up.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Perhaps after thinking of Wu Jiacheng, Beauty Wu fell silent.


    ¡°What about you? Do you still remember interesting things from your childhood?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember very clearly. My parents have been busy since I was young. My father was a doctor, and my mother was a professor at the Medical University. When I was young, I was brought up by a nanny. In my impression, I¡¯ve always been very obedient. My wish since I was young was to be a doctor. As my goal was clear, I didn¡¯t have any rebellious phases. My parents were serious people, and nothing interesting happened at home.¡±


    Seeing that Beauty Wu did not speak, he guessed that she must have felt that her childhood was boring. He thought for a while and said tentatively, ¡°When I was eight years old, I put a snake in the school bag of our ss¡¯s little bully. I scared him so much that he would walk around me when he saw me after that. Is this considered?¡±


    Beauty Wu smiled. ¡°So you have times when you¡¯re mischievous too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Recalling his school days, Wei Shuyi remembered something else. ¡°I was in primary school for a while, and my deskmate was a girl. In one ss, I had a little diarrhea, but I was too embarrassed to ask the teacher to leave so I kept holding it in. In the end¡­¡±


    ¡°In the end, you pooped in your pants?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yeah.¡±


    Beauty Wu was about tough at him when she heard Wei Shuyi say, ¡°At that time, some of my ssmates smelled the stench. They all looked at me and my deskmate. I¡­ I was a little embarrassed, so I betrayed my deskmate.¡±


    Beauty Wu was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle you weren¡¯t killed by your deskmate.¡±


    ¡°At that time, she was so angry that she cried. Later on, when she was in middle school, she found a boyfriend. The first thing she did was ask her boyfriend to corner me in the toilet and beat me up.¡± At that time, it was the only time Wei Shuyi was beaten up. He was beaten up till he was ck and blue. It was terrible.


    Beauty Wu wanted tough, but she felt that if sheughed, Wei Shuyi would lose face.


    She held it in.


    ¡°Laugh if you want to.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to hold it in.


    Beauty Wu could not help but fall into his arms as sheughed hysterically.


    ¡°Oh my god, why were you so daring when you were young!¡±


    Thinking back to his childish andughable self at that time, Wei Shuyi felt that it was unbelievable.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a time like that?¡±


    ¡°However,ter on, my parents suddenly left¡­¡± He sighed and said,¡±I lost my aspirations for a while before I got back on my feet. That period of time was actually quite absurd. ¡°He tilted his head and kissed Beauty Wu. He said, ¡°However, without that ridiculous period, I wouldn¡¯t have known you. ¡±


    Beauty Wuy in his arms and looked up at the increasing number of stars in the sky. She felt especially satisfied.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡± She really felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    Sensing that Wei Shuyi had suddenly hugged her tightly, Beauty Wu asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said nothing.


    Beauty Wu fell asleep in Wei Shuyi¡¯s arms.


    After an unknown period of time, she was pushed awake. When Beauty Wu opened her eyes, she saw the starry river that filled the sky. There were so many, so beautiful, but they were like broken diamonds in a ss bottle that were suddenly broken and instantly spread open. The starlight was dazzling and beautiful.


    She could not describe the beauty in front of her. Her words paled inparison.


    Countless stars gathered together. asionally, two stars would suddenly sh. Immediately after, the light of the stars in the east suddenly flicker, and then the stars in the west also started to flicker. The winding Milky Way approached them and appeared in front of them. It was just like a few years ago when Wei Shuyi suddenly appeared in front of her.


    While Beauty Wu was seriously admiring the beautiful night sky, Wei Shuyi was admiring her.


    He apanied her to watch the sunrise and sunset, the ancient snowy mountains, and the stars in the night sky.


    However, what he wanted to see the most was to see her age slowly.


    ¡°Beauty.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Beauty Wu retracted her gaze and looked at Wei Shuyi. ¡°Why are you calling me?¡±


    Wei Shuyi hugged her waist and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Beauty Wu was surprised.


    ¡°Here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She was eager to try it.

 Chapter 415 - How Long Are You Going to Lie to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 415: How Long Are You Going to Lie to Me?</h4>


    Beauty Wu would remember how ridiculous this night in the outskirts was for the rest of her life.


    The next day, they set off home.


    On the ne, Wei Shuyi saw that Beauty Wu was asleep and went to the toilet.


    There were only four days left of the 24-day vacation.


    The moment he returned to Binjiang City, Wei Shuyi felt a sense of belonging.


    The two of them walked out of the airport side by side.


    There were many people in the airport. Gradually, Wei Shuyi¡¯s increasingly thin figure was squeezed into the crowd. Beauty Wu looked at his tall but thin body and felt a lump in her throat. She subconsciously stopped in her tracks.


    Wei Shuyi dragged his luggage and walked in front, not realizing that Beauty Wu had fallen behind. He was still talking to her gently, ¡°Let¡¯s have lemon sauce pig¡¯s tail tonight, okay?¡±


    After not hearing Beauty Wu¡¯s reply, Wei Shuyi stopped in his tracks. He turned around and saw Beauty Wu standing two to three meters behind him, staring at him with a pair of worried eyes.


    He almost stopped smiling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wei Shuyi tried to sound normal.


    Beauty Wu stopped smiling and revealed a tired and sad expression. She said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Brother, I really can¡¯t continue acting.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    She was flustered, but her expression was calm.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    The confusion on his face was very convincing.


    When Beauty Wu saw this, she started to suspect if she was wrong.


    She walked in front of him and looked up into his hazel eyes. Beauty Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ve been too unusual recently. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re hiding from me, but I¡¯ve been secretly observing you recently. I thought that if you didn¡¯t tell me, I would pretend not to know and cooperate with your acting.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a fool? Am I that stupid? You suddenly ran back to the country without telling me and even dragged me on a trip. You even bought so many gifts for Ah Sheng and the children! Brother, have you forgotten that I¡¯m a police officer?¡±


    ¡°That day, I went to look for Captain Wang to apply for leave, and he agreed without a word. Do you really think I didn¡¯t notice something strange? That night, I called Dr. Kai Li from your clinic. Guess what he said. He said that you¡¯ve already submitted an application to end your studies early!¡±


    ¡°Brother, what are you hiding from me!¡±


    Beauty Wu kept venting to Wei Shuyi, and her eyes gradually turned red.


    Wei Shuyi remained silent.


    He was a little shocked.


    It turned out that Beauty had already noticed something unusual on the first day he returned.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Beauty Wu felt even more upset. She said, ¡°These days, when it¡¯s time tough, I¡¯llugh. When it¡¯s time to say sweet nothings, I¡¯ll say it. Whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± So when Wei Shuyi suggested going to Nepal, Beauty Wu didn¡¯t hesitate and went with him.


    ¡°Are you still unwilling to tell me the truth even now!¡±


    Looking at the sparkling light in Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes, Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression darkened. He felt terrible, as if his throat was being held tightly by a hand. Even breathing was difficult.


    Looking at the sparkling light in Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes, Wei Shuyi¡¯s expression darkened. He felt terrible, as if his throat was being held tightly by a hand. Even breathing was difficult.


    Beauty Wu took a deep breath and held back her tears.


    She suddenly said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t asleep on the ne just now.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s face turned pale and his eyes darted around.


    Beauty Wu said in a sobbing voice, ¡°I heard your suppressed cries of pain in the toilet. I also heard you banging on the toilet door¡­¡± On the third day after arriving in Lhasa, Beauty Wu had discovered a pattern. That was, every 2pm in the afternoon, Wei Shuyi would find a reason to leave for a period of time.


    Usually, he would be gone for half an hour or so.


    If it was just a coincidence, then how could it be exined if it happened again and again?


    This feeling of not knowing what happened to Wei Shuyi made Beauty Wu panic and fear.


    Beauty Wu finally couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    She dropped her luggage and squatted down on the spot. She hugged her knees and cried.


    The people who came and went all looked at the woman who suddenly cried. Some of them had caring eyes, while others had indifferent eyes. Wei Shuyi looked at the woman crying below him and his heart ached. ¡°Beauty¡­¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice became hoarse.


    He squatted down and hugged Beauty Wu tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine. Be good. Stop crying. I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! You¡¯re a liar!¡± How could a healthy person be in so much pain that he could not help but knock himself on the door? How could he lose so much weight in just a few days?


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t bear to hear Beauty Wu¡¯s cries.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t dare to say it was because he was afraid Beauty Wu would be like this.


    After thinking about it, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, we¡¯ll go to the hospital for a checkup now. Let¡¯s go to Deep Sea Hospital, okay?¡±


    Beauty Wu finally looked up.


    She wiped her eyes and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re on the same side as the people from Deep Sea Hospital. I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°¡­Then the People¡¯s Hospital?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yeah.¡±


    Beauty Wu rubbed her eyes and stood up. She picked up her luggage and took Wei Shuyi to the People¡¯s Hospital.


    Drawing blood, taking an x-ray¡­


    The doctor was busy until he got off work.


    The results of the checkup didn¡¯te out until the next day. When he returned home, Beauty Wu didn¡¯t even eat. Seeing her like this, Wei Shuyi felt even worse.


    That night, Wei Shuyi and Beauty Wu didn¡¯t fall asleep.


    The next morning, Wei Shuyi looked out of the window in a daze.


    Countdown of three days¡­ Seeing the green color in Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes, Wei Shuyi felt even more ufortable. The two of them didn¡¯t speak on the way to the hospital. They sat around the back of the taxi, separated by a distance of a two hundred pound overweight person¡­

 Chapter 416 - Promise Me Youll Live Well

    <h4>Chapter 416: Promise Me You¡¯ll Live Well</h4>


    The taxi was about to reach the First People¡¯s Hospital in the city.


    At this moment, Wei Shuyi suddenly felt that his hand was held by a smaller and rougher hand.


    It was Beauty Wu¡¯s hand.


    As she had been training often, her hands were not as smooth as other girls¡¯ hands.


    Wei Shuyi lowered his head and looked at the intertwined hands without saying anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± Beauty Wu¡¯s voice entered his ears.


    Wei Shuyi almost couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions and cried in the taxi.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I told you, I¡¯m fine.¡± Wei Shuyi felt that if he became an actor, he would definitely force the other actors into a corner.


    Beauty Wu did not believe him.


    If he was really fine, would he have suffered so much on the ne?


    The car finally arrived at the entrance of the People¡¯s Hospital.


    ¡°Twenty-two dors,¡± the driver said.


    Beauty Wu was not in the mood to scan the QR code for payment and directly gave him cash.


    The two of them got out of the car hand in hand and walked into the hospital hand in hand.


    Beauty Wu went to collect the test report and brought the scan taken yesterday to look for the doctor. The doctor looked through all the test reports and finally concluded, ¡°Mr. Wei, there¡¯s nothing unusual with your body.¡± Wei Shuyi heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that this virus hidden in your blood was not something that ordinary tests could find.


    Beauty Wu heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt strange.


    ¡°But my husband has indeed lost a lot of weight recently. He¡¯s also in so much pain that he hit his head against the wall.¡±


    The doctor looked at Wei Shuyi. Under Beauty Wu¡¯s gaze, Wei Shuyi had no choice but to nod.


    The doctor pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s under great stress?¡±


    Beauty Wu was suspicious.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Perhaps. I haven¡¯t rested well for the past year. I have been living in a different time zone. Perhaps I¡¯m under a lot of pressure¡­¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Beauty Wu thought of the source of his pain.


    It was because of her.


    If she had not broken up with him, he would not have lived such a painful life.


    After leaving the hospital, Beauty Wu¡¯s expression was still very heavy.


    She read the report again and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to America for a checkup?¡±


    Wei Shuyi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    ¡°No, you have to listen to me!¡± Beauty Wu refused to let Wei Shuyi off no matter what.


    She trusted her intuition and thought that something must have happened to Wei Shuyi¡¯s body. The hospital here couldn¡¯t find anything, but it didn¡¯t mean that Wei Shuyi was healthy. It only meant that the technology here wasn¡¯t good!


    Beauty Wu took out her phone and was about to book a ne ticket.


    Wei Shuyi suddenly shouted, ¡°Enough!¡±


    Beauty Wu shivered in fear and almost dropped her phone.


    She actually raised her head and looked at Wei Shuyi, who had suddenly exploded. Her expression was a little helpless and confused. ¡°Brother, brother¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi knew that he shouldn¡¯t have raised his voice.


    However, he was really tired.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something wrong with my body.¡± At this point, Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart was especially heavy. When Beauty Wu heard that he had finally admitted it, endless fear arose in her heart. ¡°What¡­ what illness?¡± Beauty Wu heard her voice trembling.


    In fact, not only was her voice trembling, but even her entire body was trembling.


    Wei Shuyi knew that his next words would definitely make Beauty Wu copse.


    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk at home.¡±


    Beauty Wu thought about it and agreed.


    She wanted to follow Wei Shuyi, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t move her legs. Wei Shuyi realized it and his eyes ached. He bent down and picked her up. He carried her to a taxi and went home. When they reached the bottom of the district, Wei Shuyi nned to carry her again.


    This time, Beauty Wu rejected him.


    Her heart ached as she looked at Wei Shuyi¡¯s thin body. How could she let him carry her again?


    The two of them returned home in silence and slowed down their footsteps.


    However, they still arrived at home.


    As soon as they entered the house, Beauty Wu said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°I¡¯m ready. Tell me.¡±


    The first thing Wei Shuyi said was, ¡°I only have two to three days left to live.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    In an instant, Beauty Wu could not hear a single sound.


    She could only hear a buzzing sound in her mind.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s lips were moving. It was unknown what he was saying, but Beauty Wu¡¯s body swayed and she almost fell. Wei Shuyi quickly caught her and brought her to the sofa to sit down. Leaning against something, Beauty Wu regained some consciousness.


    She vaguely heard Wei Shuyi talking about the virus, One Month of Red, and Zhuang Long¡­


    Her mind was in a mess.


    She sat quietly for a long time. When Wei Shuyi stopped talking, she asked, ¡°How did you get infected with the virus?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I came into contact with a patient and was identally scratched by him. I was infected.¡±


    Beauty Wu could not even be bothered to scold the patient for being inhumane. She only asked in a daze, ¡°How long has that person lived?¡±


    ¡°A month¡­¡±


    Beauty Wu suddenly covered her mouth and stood up. She staggered towards the bedroom. Wei Shuyi saw her fall in the corridor and was about to help her up when he saw her climbing up by holding the wall and stumbling back into the room.


    The house fell silent.


    Wei Shuyi stared nkly at a small potted nt on the television cab.


    He suddenly heard a sorrowful whimpering from the room.


    He clearly did not want to make her cry, but she still cried.


    Half an hourter, Beauty Wu walked out of her room.


    Her eyes were still swollen. She looked at Wei Shuyi with red eyes and said, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s lips moved. After a while, he nodded.


    Beauty Wu walked into the kitchen and mechanically scooped rice, cooked rice, and cut vegetables.


    She cut a red pepper. It was a little slippery, and the de shifted, cutting her fingers. It was obviously painful, but she couldn¡¯t feel it. The blood and the red pepper blended together. Beauty Wu stared nkly at the red and almost cried again.


    Wei Shuyi walked in at some point. He picked up one of her hands and took a puff before washing it under the tap. Finally, he put a band-aid on her.


    Beauty Wu remained obedient and let him do whatever he wanted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook. Just watch from the side.¡±


    Wei Shuyi threw the pepper into the bin, washed the chopping board, and continued cutting the vegetables.


    Suddenly, she hugged her waist.


    Wei Shuyi froze and stopped moving.


    ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± Beauty Wu hugged him tightly, her shoulders trembling as she leaned against his back.


    After saying that, Wei Shuyi heard Beauty Wu¡¯s cries. Wei Shuyi raised his head and held back his tears before saying, ¡°Those who are alive should live well. Live well for those who are dead. It is God¡¯s blessing to take another look at this world.¡±


    ¡°Beauty, promise me you¡¯ll live well.¡±


    A few days ago, he had brought Beauty Wu to so many ces and seen many picturesque sights. Wei Shuyi felt that it was really good to be alive.

 Chapter 417 - She in a Wedding Dress

    <h4>Chapter 417: She in a Wedding Dress</h4>


    Gradually, his shirt was drenched.


    The tears that Wei Shuyi had held back just now finally rolled out of his eyes. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Beauty, I hope that after I die, you can live well. After a period of sorrow, you have to pull yourself together. You have to believe in love and others. There will always be a second person who loves you like I love you.¡±


    ¡°In a few years, find a suitable person to marry and have children.¡± When he said these words, Wei Shuyi was jealous, but he still continued, ¡°In the future, when you think of me, you can also go to my grave to see me. You¡¯re not allowed to bring that person along. You can report the good news, but you can¡¯t say that person¡¯s good because I¡¯ll be jealous.¡±


    He would really be jealous.


    Just the thought of her living with another man made her heart ache. ¡°We¡¯re not fated in this life. Let¡¯s make an appointment for the next life.¡±


    Beauty Wu burst into tears.


    ¡°Brother, stop it. Please¡­ stop it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cruel¡­¡±


    When Beauty Wu heard his words, she felt her heart ache, let alone Wei Shuyi.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t speak. I understand, I understand everything.¡± She buried her head in Wei Shuyi¡¯s back, her hands tightly pinching the buttons on Wei Shuyi¡¯s abdomen. Her entire body was trembling. Wei Shuyi ced his hand on the back of Beauty Wu¡¯s hand. When he saw the rings on their left hands, his nose turned sour again.


    Which woulde first? Tomorrow or an ident?


    Wei Shuyi had never thought of this question before. When this day came, he finally knew what despair meant.


    He rubbed his eyes and lowered his head to say to Beauty Wu, ¡°Alright, go out first. I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    Beauty Wu refused to leave.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    He cooked, and she helped.


    The atmosphere was especially sad.


    Facing the table of food, Beauty Wu lost her appetite.


    Wei Shuyi picked up a pig¡¯s tail for her. ¡°Your favorite.¡±


    Beauty Wu looked at the delicious pig tail, but she didn¡¯t have any appetite. Not wanting Wei Shuyi to worry, she mechanically brought the pig tail into her mouth, bit it twice, and swallowed it. Wei Shuyi frowned and said to her, ¡°You didn¡¯t spit out the bone.¡±


    ¡°¡­I forgot.¡±


    Wei Shuyi looked at Beauty Wu¡¯s pale face and turned his head away.


    Beauty Wu didn¡¯t even want to sleep anymore. Wherever Wei Shuyi went, she would follow him. Even when she went to the toilet, she wanted to help him zip up his pants.


    Even so, at two in the afternoon, Wei Shuyi¡¯s body started to hurt.


    He asked Beauty Wu to return to her room.


    Beauty Wu refused.


    ¡°I want to stay here and watch you at all times.¡± Beauty Wu refused to listen to anything else.


    Wei Shuyi then said, ¡°It¡¯s very ugly when the illness rpses. Don¡¯t look at it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide from me!¡± Beauty Wu was determined to never leave him. Wei Shuyi knew how scary he looked when his illness acted up. He would definitely scare Beauty Wu. He sighed and said to Beauty Wu, ¡°Save some dignity for me, Beauty.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s heart ached.


    She bit her lip and stared at Wei Shuyi for a moment before slowly returning to her room. As soon as she returned to her room, Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He quickly got up and staggered into the washroom. The moment he entered the washroom, he knelt on the ground.


    Beauty Wu closed the door and heard a muffled sounding from the washroom. She sat by the bed and the more she listened, the paler her face became.


    Wei Shuyi knelt on the cold floor weakly. Gradually, the pain disappeared. He then felt warm liquid flowing out of his nose and ears.


    When he realized what it was, he quickly helped himself to the wall and got up. He turned on the tap and rinsed his nose and ears with water. He was wiping his face with a towel when the bathroom door burst open.


    Seeing Wei Shuyi look at her in panic, Beauty Wu was like a child who had done something wrong.


    She quickly lowered her head and apologized, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything. I didn¡¯t see youe out. I thought¡­¡± She thought that Wei Shuyi understood what she meant.


    He smiled weakly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sweating a lot. I want to wash my face beforeing out.¡± As he spoke, he turned on the tap and flushed the red blood in the sink. Beauty Wu came over to take a look and was relieved.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m covered in sweat. Go out and wait for me. I¡¯ll wipe it off.¡±


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Beauty Wu hesitated for a moment before leaving the washroom.


    As soon as she left, Wei Shuyi reached into his ear again and felt some red blood. His body swayed and he tried to stand up straight again to continue cleaning it. After half an hour, Wei Shuyi walked out of the toilet.


    He was a little tired and fell asleep.


    Beauty Wu stared at his pale face and her heart ached.


    Was he always in so much pain after his illness acted up? A few days ago, he apanied her to sightsee every day. How tired was he!


    The more she realized how good Wei Shuyi was, the more despair Beauty Wu felt.


    Wei Shuyi slept until 4: 50 pm.


    Beauty Wu was not in the room. Wei Shuyi got out of bed and walked out of the room. He heard a sound in the kitchen. He walked towards the kitchen and saw Beauty Wu busying herself. His gaze shifted to a shadow. Beauty Wu lowered her head and focused on cooking. Without raising her head, she said to him, ¡°In another ten minutes, the dishes will be ready.¡±


    The long table was filled with dishes that Beauty Wu was good at cooking.


    Wei Shuyi looked at the table full of delicacies with a warm gaze.


    ¡°Why are you doing so much? You can¡¯t finish it. It¡¯s a waste.¡±


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°I want you to try all the best things I make.¡±


    ¡°¡­Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    He gave Beauty Wu a face and actually ate two bowls. Actually, his body could no longer digest so much, but he didn¡¯t want to dampen her spirits. Wei Shuyi put down the bowl and said to Beauty Wu, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wash the dishes for you again.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    After washing the dishes, Wei Shuyi walked out of the kitchen and didn¡¯t see Beauty Wu. He frowned and walked towards his room. Just as he was about to open the door, he heard Beauty Wu scream, ¡°Don¡¯t open the door! Wait a while more!¡± Beauty Wu¡¯s voice was filled with panic.


    Wei Shuyi had already locked the door halfway.


    Upon hearing this, he thoughtfully locked the door and ced his hand down. He leaned against the door frame and remained silent.


    About ten minutester, Beauty Wu¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°You cane in.¡±


    Wei Shuyi maintained his curiosity and pushed open the door.


    When he saw Beauty Wu in the room, Wei Shuyi was stunned.


    She was wearing a pure white mermaid tail wedding dress, and a whitece veil covered her charming and exquisite face. Beauty Wu stood in the middle of the room, holding a bouquet of blooming lilies and flowers. She was looking at him with a faint smile through the transparent veil.


    Wei Shuyi heard his heart beating vigorously. He didn¡¯t look like a person who was about to die.

 Chapter 418 - Dongli Shenghuas Lover

    <h4>Chapter 418: Dongli Shenghua¡¯s Lover</h4>


    The wedding gown was very sexy with a deep V-neck strap. The material on her chest was translucent embroideredce, and the dress outlined her slender and beautiful waist. The wedding gown wrapped her hips tightly and hung down from her legs like a fishtail.


    She was really like a mermaid swimming to the shore.


    She was beautiful.


    She was stunning.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s figure was really good. She was tall and had graceful curves. Her chest was big, her waist was thin, and her hips were perky. Her hair was draped over her shoulders and made into a slight curl. It was decorated with golden butterflies and fallen leaves.


    Beauty Wu had put on makeup. Her makeup was light pink, and there were two light red patches on her cheeks. It was unknown if she had put on rouge or was shy.


    Wei Shuyi stared at her for a long time. If time could stop, he hoped that it would be at this moment.


    ¡°Beauty¡­¡± As soon as he spoke, Wei Shuyi realized that his voice was extremely hoarse.


    When Beauty Wu heard this beauty, her heart ached.


    She sniffed and looked up. After a moment, she lowered her head and smiled at Wei Shuyi. Her smile reflected her personality. She looked extremely charming, but she was pure and cute.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Beauty Wu smiled at him and said, ¡°We¡¯re still missing a wedding.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Wei Shuyi walked over. He held her wrists that were holding the flowers and looked down at Beauty Wu, who was wearing a veil that covered her face. Wei Shuyi had an impulse¡ª


    ¡°Then, are you willing to marry me?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Beauty Wu sounded like she was about to cry.


    She nodded quickly.


    Wei Shuyi was iparably serious as he removed the veil in front of her and ced it on top of her head. He stared at Beauty Wu¡¯s beautiful face, which was smiling with tears in it. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but use one hand to hold Beauty Wu¡¯s chin and lower his head to stabilize her.


    He kissed her carefully and deeply.


    After a long time, Wei Shuyi finally let go of Beauty Wu. He pressed her into his embrace and ced his head on her head. Beauty Wu could feel that her neck was a little wet. She was about to raise her head when Wei Shuyi pressed her down with hisrge palm.


    He did not want her to see him cry.


    ¡°Beauty, I love you¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, I love you too.¡±


    Before they parted ways, their love would be magnified infinitely and they finally knew how strong their love was.


    Beauty Wu wore that wedding dress the entire night. Wei Shuyi no longer had the energy to do anything else. Beauty Wu quietly leaned into Wei Shuyi¡¯s embrace and gradually closed her eyes.


    He hadn¡¯t slept the entire nightst night and had cried too many times today. Beauty Wu was really tired. After confirming that the person in his arms was really asleep, Wei Shuyi got up and carried her to the big bed in the room.


    He entered Beauty Wu¡¯s study and pondered for a long time before writing a letter.


    At 4am, Beauty Wu woke up.


    Realizing that she had been moved to the bed, she immediately jumped up from the bed in shock and ran out. As she had taken off her high heels, the hem of her wedding dress was a little long. She stepped on the edge of the dress and fell t in the room.


    Beauty Wuy on the floor and suddenly burst into tears.


    She quickly got up, crying as she opened the door and ran into the living room.


    There was no one in the living room.


    There was no one in the toilet.


    There was no one in the study.


    She had even checked Cheng Cheng¡¯s room.


    He was missing!


    Beauty Wu felt fear and despair. She wanted to cry and curse.


    Beauty Wu quickly took off her wedding gown and put on a shirt. Just as she was about to leave the house to look for Wei Shuyi, she saw a piece of paper stuck to the back of the door.


    It was Wei Shuyi¡¯s handwriting.


    Beauty Wu seemed to have calmed down a little.


    She tore off the letter and read it haphazardly¡ª


    To the person I love:


    I can feel my strength draining quickly. Just now, I didn¡¯t even have the strength to hold you.


    I¡¯ve been a prideful person since I was young, especially in front of you.


    Forgive me for not having the courage to show you my pathetic side.


    I¡¯m leaving.


    I will find a ce with no one and leave quietly.


    Beauty, don¡¯t look for me.


    Wei Shuyi.


    Beauty Wu sobbed.


    She grabbed the note, pulled open the door, and rushed out.


    Beauty Wu rode her motorcycle to Wei Shuyi¡¯s house, but she didn¡¯t see him. In the end, she went to his parents¡¯ grave, but she couldn¡¯t find him. She had no choice but to call Kang Hui and ask for help.


    Her colleagues were helping to find him, and she did not give up.


    On this day, she searched many ces until the motorcycle ran out of gas. At this time, she was still on the way to Wei Shuyi¡¯s grandfather¡¯s hometown.


    The motorcycle could not move anymore.


    She sat in the car and looked up. She saw weeds, the woods and the starry sky above her.


    Beauty Wu, who had been searching aimlessly for Wei Shuyi for the entire day, finally couldn¡¯t hold back her sorrow and cried out loud.


    At this moment, Beauty Wu¡¯s phone rang.


    She was afraid of missing any call.


    She turned on her phone and saw that it was Kang Hui. She immediately picked up the call. ¡°Senior Brother, have you found him?¡± Beauty Wu asked impatiently.


    Kang Hui was silent.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s heart turned cold.


    ¡°Sorry, Beauty¡­¡±


    Beauty Wu hung up the phone and punched the motorcycle.


    Her hand hurt a little, but it could not match the pain in her heart.


    She abandoned the motorcycle, opened WeChat, and called a Didi [1. Didi is the equivalent of Uber in China].


    Seeing that she was in a remote location and that it was night time, the driver was worried that she was lying and specially called Beauty Wu to ask her to pay in advance. Beauty Wu hung up the phone and paid the road fare. Only then was the driver willing to drive to pick her up.


    Beauty Wu squatted by the roadside, her eyes streaming.


    At this moment, her phone rang again.


    She did not look at her phone and picked it up directly. When she opened it, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid, but you still refuse toe!¡± She thought that it was the driver.


    On the other end, a woman¡¯s voice sounded. That person said to Beauty Wu in an unconventional Chinese ent, ¡°Sir Wu, let me guess. Are you looking for your sweetheart all over the world like a headless fly?¡±


    Although the person¡¯s words were not standard, her voice was as cold and seductive as a poisonous snake.


    Beauty Wu was stunned.


    She looked down at her phone and realized that the caller was Wei Shuyi!


    Her heart rose.


    Someone had found Wei Shuyi!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The personughed softly. Afterughing, he said, ¡°I¡¯m Namu.¡±


    Namu¡­


    Beauty Wu seemed to have heard this name before.


    Namu said, ¡°You can treat me as Dongli Shenghua¡¯s lover.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    She remembered who Namu was!


    There were a few criminals who were wanted in the Golden Triangle. Among them, there was a female drug lord called Namu!

 Chapter 419 - Heart of Iron

    <h4>Chapter 419: Heart of Iron</h4>


    Numu had joined the Fire Coast Organization nine years ago. In less than four years, he had be the second-inmand of the Fire Coast Organization. A yearter, the big boss died under the gun of America¡¯s government, and Numu became the leader of the Fire Coast Organization.


    The Fire Coast Organization did not only sell drugs. It also had a research institute that specialized in strange things.


    The many new drugs that had surged into the country were all their products.


    Beauty Wu had always known that Dongli Shenghua¡¯s private life was messy, and he had many lovers. However, she did not expect that Dongli Shenghua¡¯s third leg would be involved in the Golden Triangle.


    ¡°You want to take revenge for the Dongli Shenghua?¡± After knowing the other party¡¯s identity, Beauty Wu calmed down.


    In her field of expertise, Beauty Wu could always calm down quickly.


    Namiu sensed that after Beauty Wu knew her identity. Not only was she not flustered, but she was even moreposed and actually admired her.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe to me! Taking revenge on innocent people is nothing!¡±


    Namu smiled again.


    She suddenly said, ¡°Sir Wu, you probably don¡¯t know yet. I was the one who poisoned your sweetheart.¡±


    Beauty Wu almost exploded.


    However, she held back strangely.


    ¡°That sweetheart of yours must have already guessed it. He knew that you had implicated him, but he couldn¡¯t even bear to tell you the truth. I have to say, Sir Wu, you¡¯re really lucky to have found such a devoted person.¡± After she finished speaking, she sighed and said, ¡°Unlike me, I finally took a fancy to one, but he disappointed me.¡±


    Without waiting for Beauty Wu to reply, Nami muttered to herself again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already warned him not to trust a person who has been a police officer before, especially when that police officer is a narcotics officer! What happened in the end? He didn¡¯t believe it! He¡¯s dead because he¡¯s useless. But I can¡¯t not take revenge for the person I like.¡±


    When she found out that Dongli Shenghua was sentenced to death, Namu¡¯s eyes turned red with anger.


    She wished she could tear apart the person who had betrayed Dongli Shenghua!


    In a sh, Beauty Wu recalled many things that she had neglected.


    ¡°The drug lord who sneaked into our country a while ago¡­ Is that you?¡± Before she could hear Numu speak, Beauty Wu thought of something and asked sternly, ¡°The woman Wei Shuyi met on the street who suddenly fainted, is that you too?¡±


    Although she was asking Namu, Beauty Wu¡¯s tone was certain.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Namu was really surprised this time.


    Sheughed, this time with admiration for Beauty Wu.


    ¡°Sir Wu, you¡¯re indeed the person who made Dongli fall. I almost underestimated you.¡±


    She was indirectly admitting it.


    Beauty Wu could not help but ask Namu, ¡°Why did you attack him?¡± As the saying goes, every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. Even if she wanted to take revenge for the Dongli Shenghua, she should look for her.


    Namu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it more painful to watch the person you love suffer than to watch yourself suffer?¡±


    Both women understood this logic.


    Beauty Wu wanted to curse.


    ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m despicable,¡± Namu admitted boldly. She said, ¡°I have done more despicable things. Do you want to hear them?¡±


    How could she not listen?


    Beauty Wu did not hang up the phone nor speak.


    Namu found it boring, but she knew that what she was about to say would definitely interest Beauty Wu.


    She giggled like a demon.


    Most people would be afraid when they heard this.


    ¡°I have the antidote.¡±


    These words stirred up a storm in Beauty Wu¡¯s heart.


    Beauty Wu suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± In the night, her expression became serious. Something in her bloomed with strong hope.


    ¡°Really.¡±


    Hearing Namu admit it, Beauty Wu calmed down.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Namu would not be kind enough to give her the antidote willingly.


    She was not a kind person.


    She must have deliberately brought this up to use as a bait.


    Namu said, ¡°How about this? Tell me the information regarding the police that has nted spies on our side and I¡¯ll release your sweetheart.¡±


    Beauty Wu fell silent.


    ¡°Why? Is Miss Wu unwilling?¡±


    Beauty Wu more or less understood Tang Jiangyun¡¯s situation in the past.


    This suggestion enticed Beauty Wu.


    However¡­


    Beauty Wu said with red eyes, ¡°Tell Wei Shuyi that I let him down.¡±


    Namu¡¯s gaze darkened.


    ¡°Sir Wu, you¡¯re indeed a police officer. You¡¯re really righteous¡­ you have a heart of iron!¡±


    Beauty Wu could hear her sarcasm. She gritted her teeth and could not reply.


    ¡°But there¡¯s another way. Are you willing to do it?¡± Namu added. ¡°It won¡¯t make you do something that betrays your brothers and your profession.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes shed.


    She saw the caring and asked the person on the other end, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when youe.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, don¡¯t bring anyone, and don¡¯t y any tricks. I only brought one antidote this time. If you y any tricks, I¡¯ll destroy the antidote,¡± Namu said again. ¡°Of course, if Miss Wu is willing to sacrifice her sweetheart and call your bureau to arrest me, then I can only sympathize with your sweetheart.¡±


    Beauty Wu really didn¡¯t want to sacrifice Wei Shuyi to capture Namu.


    She was unwilling to use the lives of her fellow spies to exchange for Wei Shuyi¡¯s life, but sacrificing Wei Shuyi to capture Namu was another matter.


    ¡°Address.¡±


    Namu told her an address.


    ording to the other party¡¯s instructions, Beauty Wu turned off her phone and destroyed it. Then, she took a taxi to the city center, got out of the car, walked into a toilet, and took out a sealed bag from the toilet lid.


    She took out her phone from the sealed bag and turned it on. She found the only number in the contact list and called it.


    ¡°Sir Wu, my address is on the phone. Come over. Remember, you have toe alone.¡±


    Beauty Wu turned on her GPS and took a taxi to the address¡­


    When Wei Shuyi woke up, he realized that he was tied to a chair.


    His consciousness was in a mess.


    He remembered that he hade out of his house half a night ago to return to the old house his grandfather used to live in the countryside. In the end, he was kidnapped not long after he left Beauty Wu¡¯s neighborhood. He did not think much of it and immediately pressed his middle finger.


    Wei Shuyi looked around.


    He seemed to be in a vi.


    He should be upstairs because from the window, he could only see the middle of the trees. From the height, he should be on the second floor.


    Outside the door, a few people were walking around like bodyguards.


    Wei Shuyi was sizing his surroundings up when he finally heard the sound of high heels.


    He tilted his head in surprise and saw a woman in a dark green corset coat. The woman was quite tall, probably two centimeters taller than Beauty Wu. Her hair was all tied up, and she was wearing high heels. Her skin was the color of wheat. Her facial features were deep and she was mixed-blood.

 Chapter 420 - I’m Her Man

    <h4>Chapter 420: I¡¯m Her Man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    This woman¡¯s aura was very strong. She was the kind of person one could tell at a nce that she was not ordinary.


    Wei Shuyi stared at the woman¡¯s face and found it familiar.


    Namu walked into the house and stood in front of Wei Shuyi, looking at him arrogantly. Namu¡¯s gaze was quite calm. When she saw Wei Shuyi looking over, she even smiled at him politely and said, ¡°We meet again.¡±


    In an instant, the poppy flowers bloomed. They were charming but dangerous.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t understand at first, but he was stunned by the smile on Numu¡¯s beautiful face.


    That was because Namu¡¯s Chinese was not especially pure.


    However, it was this strange ent that reminded Wei Shuyi of her. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± He knew Namu. Wei Shuyi remembered that thest time he came back from America, he had saved ady who had suddenly fainted by the roadside. It was this person.


    Namu seemed relieved. She sighed. ¡°It seems Mr. Wei still remembers me. My pleasure.¡±


    Wei Shuyi stopped talking.


    This woman knew that her surname was Wei.


    This woman had kidnapped him.


    It seemed like she had ill intentions.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly. He thought of something and his pupils shrank. ¡°It¡¯s you who gave me the virus!¡± He had never taken the initiative to contact people from the Golden Triangle. The person in front of him spoke with a Southeast Asian ent. Other than her, Wei Shuyi could not think of another person from the Golden Triangle.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Namu admitted generously.


    Seeing that Wei Shuyi was gritting his teeth and looking like he wanted to eat her, Namu¡¯s expression remained calm and indifferent. She sat down on the sofa in the distance and quietly admired Wei Shuyi¡¯s fierce look of wanting to kill her but being unable to do anything about it.


    After admiring Wei Shuyi¡¯s miserable appearance, Namu said, ¡°I have your antidote here.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with hope, but soon, they dimmed.


    He did not believe that this woman would be kind enough to give him the antidote.


    Her words were like a fox¡¯s praise for a crow¡¯s beauty. If he fell for it, he would lose the meat in his mouth like a crow.


    After figuring out the deeper meaning, Wei Shuyi calmed down. He refused to look at Nami and treated her like she didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Seeing that Wei Shuyi was toozy to even look at her, Namiu was not angry. Namiu sat on the sofa, her posture dignified and elegant like a proud and elegant swan. She suddenly said, ¡°Sir Wu also knows that I have the antidote here.¡±


    Wei Shuyi suddenly looked up at her with confusion and surprise.


    Namu smiled and said, ¡°I told your lover that as long as she was willing to tell me the name of the spies they nted at my side, I would give you the antidote. In the end, she refused.¡±


    ¡°Look. In her eyes, you can¡¯tpare to her brother.¡±


    This was the lowest form of sowing discord, but it was often the best way to hit the hearts of people on the verge of death.


    What was the most important thing for a person who was about to die?


    Of course it was the hope of living!


    If there was a way to survive in front of him, almost no one could resist his temptation. If Wei Shuyi knew that the person who caused him to be infected by the virus had abandoned him again and chosen the so-called ¡®righteous cause¡¯, what would he think?


    Namu looked at Wei Shuyi with interest, anticipating his stiff reaction.


    Wei Shuyi was indeed a little ufortable in his heart, but he was more supportive of Beauty Wu. He sneered and scolded. ¡°Stop trying to drive a wedge between us.¡± At this moment, he also became rough.


    He was finally willing to look at Namu.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s beautiful face that was filled with charm, Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t me her. It¡¯s not that my life can¡¯tpare to the lives of her brothers. Firstly, she¡¯s a police officer. What are police officers? She¡¯s someone who protects our citizens! Protecting citizens is her duty.¡±


    Namu frowned slightly, as if she wanted to see a hint of hypocrisy and unwillingness on his face.


    However, Wei Shuyi disappointed her.


    This man was not pretending to be righteous. He really felt that Beauty Wu was right.


    There was no hint ofint on his face.


    He had no regrets.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°If even the people who protect the safety of this country can betray their brothers, then this country will be in danger.¡± Wei Shuyi was telling this to Namu but also to himself.


    Namu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But you¡¯re also the ¡®citizen¡¯ you speak of.¡±


    You are also a citizen, but she had abandoned you. Are you really willing to let this go?


    Namu did not believe him.


    She was used to betrayal and people going back on their words. She did not believe that anyone would be willing to be a scapegoat.


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. He said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed a citizen. But I¡¯m not just a citizen. I¡¯m also the person she likes the most. I¡¯m her man!¡± When he said the words ¡®I¡¯m her man¡¯, Wei Shuyi was extremely proud.


    ¡°If even I can¡¯t understand her, then the world is too cruel to her.¡±


    ¡°I love her, and she surely understands my love for her. If she chooses to protect me and betray her peers, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be a police officer. If she is like that, she is not worthy of my love. I think she must understand this logic as well.¡±


    Wei Shuyi smiled magnanimously.


    ¡°She can abandon me, but she can¡¯t abandon her colleagues and this country! Simrly, it¡¯s my honor to be abandoned by her.¡± Wei Shuyi thought of Beauty Wu in her police uniform, and his gaze became especially proud.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know. I love the way she¡¯s cold and heartless.¡±


    Wei Shuyi loved Beauty Wu deeply.


    He loved Beauty Wu, who had sacrificed her feelings for him in order to get rid of the malignant tumors in society. He loved Beauty Wu, who had done everything she could to resist temptation.


    He didn¡¯t me her. Really.


    Numu looked at the man who spoke with a frown.


    She actually felt a little envious of Beauty Wu because there was no one so considerate next to her.


    For a moment, she could not help but feel a little disappointed. Suddenly, a sinister smile appeared on Numu¡¯s lips. She said, ¡°Sir Wu rejected my first suggestion, but I¡¯m willing to give her a second choice.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was confused.


    ¡°In fact, she has already made her choice.¡± Namu raised her wrist and looked down at her wristwatch. She looked up and saw Wei Shuyi looking at her. Namu smiled and said, ¡°She should be here soon. Half an hour at thetest.¡±


    Wei Shuyi suddenly struggled. ¡°Let her go! Kill me, I beg of you!¡±


    Seeing Wei Shuyi plead for Beauty Wu, Numu became even more unhappy.


    ¡°No, my goal has never been you.¡± Numu leaned back slightly and said cruelly, ¡°Sir Wu killed my Dongli. I¡¯ll let her watch her lover be tortured day by day and die bleeding from all seven orifices. That¡¯s only fair..¡±

 Chapter 421 - Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 421: Rescue</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°But even if you die, she will still live well. I don¡¯t want her to die, nor do I want you to die, but I¡¯m not willing to see her live too freely.¡± As she said these words, Namiu¡¯s expression was very calm. She blinked at Wei Shuyi, looking like a demoness. ¡°Guess, what gift did I prepare for her arrival?¡±


    The proud and eager smile on Namu¡¯s lips made Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart turn cold.


    A chill started from his spine and quickly spread throughout Wei Shuyi¡¯s body.


    He suddenly felt fear.


    ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice was trembling.


    Namu shook her right index finger, which was smeared with ck nail polish, in front of her mouth. ¡°Shh. It¡¯s a secret for now. You¡¯ll knowter.¡±


    Wei Shuyi knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any results from asking, so he stopped asking her.


    He secretly pressed the diamond on his ring a few more times and prayed that Fang Yusheng and the rest would discover his distress.


    ¡°Daddy, I really don¡¯t like carrots!¡±


    Fang Zikai looked at the carrots in the bowl and revealed a hateful expression.


    At the side, Fang Zicheng ate the carrot in small bites. His brows were tightly furrowed. Clearly, he hated its taste too.


    Fang Yusheng snorted. ¡°You have to eat it even if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll allow you to y whenever you finish eating.¡±


    Fang Zikaiined to Fang Yusheng anxiously, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re too ruthless! You have the heart of a dog and the stomach of a chicken. You¡¯re bad!¡± He had heard the words¡¯ heartless¡¯ and ¡®petty¡¯ before, but he had forgotten those words and after thinking for some time, he only said two inappropriate words.


    Fang Yusheng pped him on the head. ¡°If you continue nagging, I¡¯ll video call your Uncle Yan Nuo.¡±


    At the thought of Yan Nuo¡¯s face that had been frozen in the refrigerator for more than ten years, Fang Zikai instantly cowered.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll eat, okay¡­¡±


    Yan Nuo did not know that he had such a scary image in the heart of that little brat from the Fang family.


    Fang Yusheng felt relieved. When making friends, people like Yan Nuo had many functions.


    Fang Zicheng finally finished the carrots in his bowl. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Good job Cheng Cheng.¡±


    He touched Fang Zicheng¡¯s head to praise him.


    Fang Zikai widened his eyes in anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair. Dad, every time you touch your brother¡¯s head, you¡¯re always gentle. But what about me? When have you not pped me?¡± Unlike Qiao Jiusheng, who had treated the two children fairly while educating them, Fang Yusheng was someone who did it simply and crudely.


    Whoever was right would be praised. Whoever was stubborn would be ¡®beaten¡¯.


    Hence, after hearing Fang Zikai¡¯s words, Fang Yusheng nced at him and snorted coldly. He said, ¡°Because you¡¯re not as obedient as your brother. Your brother doesn¡¯t like to eat carrots either, but he will obediently finish them. What about you?¡± His gaze swept across the bowl in Fang Zikai¡¯s mouth, and the corners of his lips twitched. ¡°You deserve to be beaten.¡±


    Fang Zikai looked at his brother with fiery eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    His brother gave him a cold look.


    Fang Zikai immediately cowered.


    He took a few bites of the carrot and quickly ran to drink a cup of water. Only then did he feel better.


    Fang Yusheng put away the two little fellows¡¯ bowls. Just as he walked to the kitchen, he heard a sharp rming from the study room. Fang Yusheng suddenly threw aside the bowls and ran to the study room under Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng¡¯s surprised gazes.


    Fang Zikai was a coward and hid beside his brother in fear.


    He pulled his brother¡¯s clothes and asked softly, ¡°Is an earthquakeing?¡±


    Fang Zicheng was speechless.


    Binjiang City holds an earthquake exercise every year. Every time it was held, an rm would be raised. Just more than twenty days ago, Binjiang City had just held an earthquake exercise. Fang Zikai had heard that an earthquake was very scary. He pulled his brother¡¯s clothes and his mind had already started to think about which family belongings to pack when they escapedter.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡± Fang Zicheng gave Fang Zikai a concerned look.


    Fang Zikai still felt a little afraid.


    Although he was only two years old, he was good at judging people¡¯s expressions.


    He quickly let go of his brother¡¯s sleeve and pretended to be bold. He said fearlessly, ¡°I know. I¡¯m scaring you.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was speechless.


    He did not feel shocked at all.


    Fang Yusheng entered the study and saw that the rm in the lower right corner of theputer was ringing. Red lights were shing non-stop. He quickly turned on theputer and turned on the rm system. When he realized that the distress signal came from a high-ss vi in a small county in Binjiang City, he frowned.


    After seeing that it was Wei Shuyi, Fang Yusheng immediately called Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan picked up the phone very quickly.


    ¡°Sir.¡±


    ¡°Bufan, bring a few skilled people to Pingfeng County City. I¡¯ll send you the addresster. You guys go first. I¡¯ll be there with Ah Sheng soon.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s serious tone made Qi Bufan serious as well.


    ¡°Who¡¯s in trouble?¡±


    ¡°Wei Shuyi.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wei?¡± Qi Bufan pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Do we need to bring weapons?¡±


    This country forbade private possession of guns.


    Fang Yusheng asked him in a low voice, ¡°You can get a gun?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, but Captain Gao can.¡±


    Captain Gao was an outstanding soldier. He had the rank of a lieutenant colonel and was forced to leave the team temporarily because of his injuries. However, he had once carried out a special mission and was afraid that he would be taken revenge on. His superiors allowed him to carry a gun with him. He had quite a lot of power and his status was not ordinary. It was not surprising that he could get a gun.


    ¡°He can bring it just in case.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Bufan handed the rest of the work to Instructor Lin, and he brought Captain Gao and a few other retired soldiers to their training base to be instructors. They set off for Pingfeng County.


    These people were all outstanding people who had fought on the battlefield and killed their enemies. Many of them were influential figures in their respective armies and were elites in all aspects. With them taking action, Fang Yusheng was slightly relieved. He called Qiao Jiusheng again.


    Qiao Jiusheng was eating and drinking at Wei Xin¡¯s ce. When she received the call, she ran home without a word.


    The two of them drove their sports car to Pingfeng County.


    On the way, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression was very gloomy.


    The scenery by the roadside shed past them.


    Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a misunderstanding between them in their previous life so Beauty jumped off the building?¡±


    ¡°Brother Wei never talked to me about Sister Beauty. He only told me that there was a misunderstanding between them. I thought that Sister Beauty¡¯s death was rted to a misunderstanding.¡± Wei Shuyi was already about to die. If he suddenly sent a distress signal, there must be a dangerous situation.


    Then Sister Beauty¡¯s death was very likely rted to this matter!


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart was in a mess. She asked Fang Yusheng. ¡°Have Bufan and the rest arrived?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call.¡±


    Fang Yusheng called and turned on the loudspeaker. Qiao Jiusheng heard Qi Bufan say, ¡°We¡¯ve already gotten off the highway and are driving towards Pingfeng County City. We¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes at thetest..¡±

 Chapter 422 - An Exchange for the Antidote

    <h4>Chapter 422: An Exchange for the Antidote</h4>


    ¡°Bufan.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice was very serious. She said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Please.¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng heard her heart beating wildly. Fang Yusheng had already increased the speed of the car to the maximum, and the speed of the Lycan sports car was indeed very fast. Fang Yusheng¡¯s driving skills were especially good, and he kept overtaking the cars. Everyone only saw a shadow fly past them before disappearing.


    On this day, Fang Yusheng felt the pinch just by paying the penalty.


    Time passed quietly.


    Even though Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t want Beauty Wu to appear here, the person who should havee had arrived.


    When he saw Beauty Wu being brought upstairs by Numu¡¯s men, Wei Shuyi was furious. He kept struggling, and his thin body suddenly erupted with shocking strength.


    ¡°Who asked you toe!¡±


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to save me!¡±


    Wei Shuyi was certain that Namu would not let Beauty Wu off so easily. Right now, he only wanted Beauty Wu to turn around and leave.


    She knew that there were tigers on the mountain, but she still went to the tiger¡¯s den. Why was she so foolish?


    Fortunately, she was still alive.


    When she saw Wei Shuyi, Beauty Wu, who had been anxiously searching for him, finally felt relieved.


    Beauty Wu was wearing jeans and an ordinary long-sleeved sweater. She hade in a hurry, and her cheeks were still a little red. She must have run all the way here after getting out of the car.


    She might be the first person in history to run so enthusiastically even when she was going to die.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart ached.


    Beauty Wu tried her best not to look at Wei Shuyi¡¯s face that was filled with despair and ruthlessness. She walked past him and strode over to Numu. Numu raised her chin slightly and leaned against the sofa. She used an unrestrained gaze to size up Beauty Wu.


    ¡°Sir Wu, you really have the capital to make men fall head over heels for you.¡± Namiu stood up slowly. She was already tall and wore high heels. She was already more than 1.8 meters tall. Beauty Wu had to raise her head to meet Namiu¡¯s gaze.


    Namu also lowered her head slightly. She stared at Beauty Wu¡¯s face for a long time before suddenly saying, ¡°This face is good-looking, but it¡¯s also the most annoying.¡±


    She remembered that there was a photo of Beauty Wu¡¯s face in Dongli Shenghua¡¯s wallet.


    It was a photo of his dead wife.


    ¡°You do look like that woman.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes shed, but she did not reply.


    At this time, it was dangerous to speak. It was not good for her to anger Nami.


    Namu recognized her awareness of the situation.


    Namu raised her right hand and pointed a slender finger out the window. ¡°The antidote is there,¡± she said.


    Beauty Wu followed the direction of his finger.


    Outside the window, a bottle of transparent ss liquid was hung with white threads. The liquid was red and looked a little like blood. Was this really the antidote? Beauty Wu could not help but doubt this.


    Namu exined. ¡°Only I have the antidote. Other people can¡¯t figure it out no matter how good they are.¡±


    Beauty Wu did not believe him. She said, ¡°There will always be someone capable of researching and developing the antidote.¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Numu¡¯s next sentencepletely destroyed all of Beauty Wu¡¯s hope. She said, ¡°No one can develop an antidote.¡±


    Seeing Beauty Wu looking at him in confusion, Namu said with a smile, ¡°In this world, only the person who developed this virus can develop the antidote because the antidote is with the person who developed it.¡±


    It was the blood of the researcher!


    Beauty Wupletely gave up.


    She quickly realized the truth.


    She asked Namu, ¡°What do you want?¡± Since she had called her here, she must have something in mind.


    She just did not know what Numu wanted to do.


    Namu pped her hands. Outside the door, three or four men filed in.


    All of them were physically strong. They were only wearing a wide T-shirt and shorts. Their exposed crotch was very majestic, and their faces were slightly red, as if they had been drugged. Beauty Wu¡¯s face was slightly pale. She gritted her teeth and asked Numu, ¡°What exactly do you want to do!¡±


    She had actually already guessed the answer.


    Wei Shuyi struggled even harder. He wanted to break free from the rope and bring Beauty Wu away.


    However, his body had already copsed. He could not break free from the rope with his stamina.


    He roared at Beauty Wu, ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want you to save me! Get lost quickly!¡±


    Beauty Wu turned around and her gaze lingered on Wei Shuyi¡¯s anxious and despairing face for a long time. She tilted her head again and looked out of the window at the bottle of red liquid.


    Her eyes hardened.


    It didn¡¯t matter. She would just be trampled on for a while.


    It was fine as long as he could live.


    However¡­


    ¡°How should I know? Will you lie to me?¡±


    Hearing this, Nammu smiled arrogantly.


    ¡°You can only trust me.¡±


    She was right. If Beauty Wu didn¡¯t believe her, she would leave. However, if she believed her, she might be able to save Wei Shuyi.


    Beauty Wu clenched her fists.


    Wei Shuyi hoped that she would turn around and leave, but when Beauty Wu became ruthless, she was more ruthless than anyone else. She was even more ruthless to herself. Her tightly clenched fists slowly rxed. Wei Shuyi heard her ask Namu, ¡°Can you not let him see¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Namu shook her head elegantly. She said, ¡°No way.¡± She did not like Beauty Wu because she had killed Dongli Shenghua and she also looked too simr to Wu Nabing.


    All these years, Wu Nabing had always been the apple of Dongli Shenghua¡¯s eye. As for her, she guided him when he was still a nobody. He gradually became stronger and stronger until he became one of the most famous drug lords in China.


    Dongli Shenghua was an important figure in Namu¡¯s development in China, and he was also the person she liked.


    All these years, Dongli Shenghua had been surrounded by different women, but Namu knew that he was just ying. People like them did not care about loyalty or integrity. It was enough for her as long as he had her in his heart. She thought that she could enter Dongli Shenghua¡¯s heart, but there was always a wall built in his heart.


    Inside the city wall, his white moonlight, Wu Nabing, lived. Outside the city wall, there were endless bees and butterflies.


    Until this Beauty Wu appeared.


    Namu actually did not know if Dongli Shenghua truly loved Beauty Wu or if his feelings for her had changed. However, he was willing to give up all his women for her. This was already a threat to Namu.


    Nami would feel pleasure if she saw Beauty Wu being insulted. It was like watching Wu Nabing, whom Dongli deeply loved, being insulted by three or four people at the same time.


    It was exciting, but it also relieved her hatred!


    ¡°Right here, I want your sweetheart to watch you be insulted by others one after another. I want you all to live, but I want you to live in pain, I want you to suffer a fate worse than death.¡± The angel-faced Namu had a devil¡¯s heart.


    Upon hearing this, Beauty Wu felt despair.


    She heard Wei Shuyi¡¯s scolding. The words were unpleasant. The more unpleasant they were, the more painful it was for her. When had he ever scolded her like this? Now, in order to save her, he was scolding her so badly¡­


    p! p!


    Namu pped her hands and the bodyguard brought over two sofas.

 Chapter 423 - Absolute Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 423: Absolute Cooperation</h4>


    Namu asked the four men to take off their clothes and lie on the two sofas.


    She pointed at the four men and said to Beauty Wu, ¡°From now on, listen to my orders and do it step by step. If I¡¯m happy, your sweetheart will be saved. I¡¯m angry¡­¡± Numu took out a dagger from under her skirt.


    She stood up, her enchanting body swaying as she walked to the window and sat down.


    She crossed her legs and leaned back against the window frame. She ced the dagger in her hand on the white thread. She smiled provocatively at Beauty Wu and said with a smile, ¡°Then I will cut this rope. Your sweetheart will die in pain.¡±


    As if to verify her words, Wei Shuyi suddenly screamed in pain.


    He twitched and struggled physiologically. Beauty Wu watched as he brought the wooden chair to the ground with brute force.


    He curled up on the ground, his body trembling non-stop.


    His face instantly lost all color, his veins were jumping, and he was drenched in sweat.


    Beauty Wu even saw two drops of blooding out of his nostrils. Then, there were blood in his mouth, ears, and even the sides of his eyes.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s head was free. He kept hitting his head against the cold and hard floor.


    Bang bang bang¡ª


    It was like a hammer striking Beauty Wu¡¯s heart.


    This was the first time Beauty Wu saw Wei Shuyi up close when his illness acted up. Ever since she started working, she had seen many drug addicts act up, but no one had been as miserable as Wei Shuyi.


    Before his illness acted up, Beauty Wu was still hesitating. After seeing his condition, she really made a decision.


    ¡°Sir Wu, do you choose to cooperate with me or leave by yourself?¡±


    Namu admired Wei Shuyi¡¯s crazy appearance with interest. There was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s lips moved as she softly said, ¡°What do you want me to do? Tell me, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll definitely cooperate.¡±


    Namu¡¯s smile deepened.


    Wei Shuyi was in pain and couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying.


    Namu issued the orders.


    She waited for Wei Shuyi¡¯s rpse to end. When he gradually quietened down and regained some consciousness, she then said something to the bodyguard with a look. The bodyguard helped Wei Shuyi up from the ground. Wei Shuyi was like a fish out of water andcking oxygen. He was tied to the chair and didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise his fingers.


    The bodyguard held Wei Shuyi¡¯s head and forced him to look at Beauty Wu.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s painful and confused eyes gradually became clear.


    After he saw that person¡¯s appearance clearly, he started to twist around like a madman. He said to her, ¡°Beauty, can you leave? I beg of you!¡±


    Beauty Wu shook her head.


    Seeing that Wei Shuyi hadpletely recovered his senses, Nami smiled faintly at Beauty Wu and said, ¡°Sir Wu, now, I order you to take off your clothes. Remember, you have to be naked¡­¡±


    The first request was so cruel.


    Beauty Wu did not hesitate. She reached out and took off her sweater.


    She was only wearing a bra underneath.


    The few people lying on the sofaughed when they saw that she had really taken off her clothes. At the same time, their eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty and cruel desire.


    It was hard to imagine how fierce they would beter.


    This scene was heartbreaking to Wei Shuyi.


    Seeing that Beauty Wu had stopped, Nami raised her eyebrows and said expressionlessly, ¡°Continue, don¡¯t stop.¡± Her voice was already filled with a little anger.


    Beauty Wu didn¡¯t dare to look at Wei Shuyi. She took off her bra again.


    When she took off her pants, she hesitated for a moment. From the corner of her eye, she saw the dagger that Numu had ced on the white thread by the window. She gritted her teeth and finally decided to take it off.


    At that moment, Wei Shuyi heard something shatter.


    He could not speak and his eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Beauty Wu.


    Namu was finally happy.


    She could not help but whistle. ¡°Wow.¡± She let out a strange cry and praised Beauty Wu. ¡°Sir Wu¡¯s figure is really good. I¡¯m so jealous of it! This will benefit the four men¡­¡±


    She deliberately spoke with a sarcastic tone. Beauty Wu pretended not to hear her words, but Wei Shuyi felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart.


    Namu¡¯s praise for Beauty Wu was a double insult to her personality and soul.


    Namu pointed at the men on the sofa again and said to Beauty Wu with a smile, ¡°Now, I want you to walk over. I want you to take the initiative to befriend another man in front of your sweetheart. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m talking about¡­ taking the initiative.¡±


    Namu said the word proactively.


    The requests were meant to humiliate Beauty Wu.


    Beauty Wu gritted her teeth and stiffly walked past Wei Shuyi towards the sofa. With every step she took, the color in her eyes dimmed and finally became lifeless and empty.


    Seeing that Beauty Wu was about to reach the sofa, Wei Shuyi finally found a way to speak.


    He let out a heart-wrenching cry. ¡°Beauty Wu! You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice was like a bolt of lightning, lighting up Beauty Wu¡¯s empty eyes.


    Beauty Wu stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. That look contained thousands of words.


    It was as if she wanted to freeze Wei Shuyi¡¯s appearance in her mind and soul.


    She looked at him for a moment, then turned back and continued to walk towards the sofa.


    This was a path that she could not turn back on.


    She did not allow herself to turn around.


    She did not want to turn around either.


    Even though she knew that if she took another step forward, she would fall into the abyss and her life would shatter from then on, she still walked forward without hesitation.


    Wei Shuyi was furious and roared angrily, ¡°If you dare to take another step forward, I¡¯ll hate you.¡±


    Beauty Wu did not stop.


    Wei Shuyi was flustered and panicked. He said again, ¡°Do you believe that even if you get the antidote, I will still choose to die!¡± If he had to use her innocence to live, he would rather choose death.


    Tears streamed down his face one by one. He didn¡¯t even know that he was crying. He cried and threatened Beauty Wu. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll abandon your brother¡¯s grave and make him die without rest!¡±


    He had already threatened her with her most important brother, but she still refused to turn back.


    Wei Shuyipletely copsed.


    Boundless despair engulfed him, and he didn¡¯t know what to say to make it work. He watched Beauty Wue to a man¡¯s side and watch as the man swept his unscrupulous gaze over her.


    Those gazes pierced his heart like knives.


    Wei Shuyi cried.


    He broke down and cried his heart out.

 Chapter 424 - Divorce, Definitely Divorce!

    <h4>Chapter 424: Divorce, Definitely Divorce!</h4>


    In the house, Wei Shuyi¡¯s wailing and pleading could be heard. ¡°Beauty,e back. Don¡¯t be like this. I beg you, don¡¯t be so cruel¡­¡±


    Back-facing him, Beauty Wu¡¯s face was already covered in tears.


    I lost you once. I pushed you away once. Not long ago, I gave up on you again. Now, I can finally do something for you.


    ¡­ This was good too.


    On an oak tree far behind the vi, two men were lying on their stomachs.


    One had a gun in his hand and the other had a pair of binocrs.


    Qi Bufan looked through the binocrs and saw the scene in the house. He saw that the development in the house was getting worse and worse, and anger appeared on his old face. He stopped hesitating and said, ¡°Shoot.¡±


    The man with the gun pulled the trigger without a word.


    Bang!


    The bullet sped through the air, creating an air vortex.


    Nanmu, who was sitting on the windowsill, was stillughing a second ago. The next second, herughter suddenly froze.


    Blood gushed out of the gun hole on the back of her head.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She wanted to turn around and see what was going on, but as soon as she turned around, she lost all consciousness.


    The beautiful woman in the dark green dress suddenly rolled back from the windowsill and fell straight onto the cement floor under the roof of the first floor.


    Bam¡ª


    A muffled sound shocked everyone.


    As she fell to the ground, some of her bones shattered. Shey there with her eyes wide open. Dark red and warm blood slowly flowed out from under her head and pooled underneath her.


    This beautiful and dangerous person hadpletely lost her life in China.


    She died under the gun of a retired soldier from China.


    Seeing the woman fall from the windowsill, Gao Lang continued to aim at the house and said to Qi Bufan, ¡°How¡¯s my technique?¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°Impressive!¡±


    With that, he turned on his headset and said to the others, ¡°Everyone, pay attention. Try to keep everyone in the vi alive. The person we want to rescue is in the third room at the back of the second floor. Pay attention. There are two men in ck holding guns.¡±


    ¡°Be careful. Let the operation begin!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A few deep voices answered from the earpieces.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s face darkened. He jumped off the tree and called Fang Yusheng.


    Without any warning, Namu died just like that.


    Watching Namu, who was sitting on the windowsill, suddenly disappear, everyone was stunned, especially Namu¡¯s bodyguards. When they heard Namu fall to the ground with a thud, they realized that Namu had been killed. This woman, who had made others tremble in fear in the Golden Triangle, had died just like that.


    Beauty Wu came back to her senses and quickly picked up a man¡¯s t-shirt from the ground to put it on. The t-shirt was very big and covered Beauty Wu¡¯s buttocks.


    At this moment, the bodyguards also reacted. These two bodyguards used to be professional mercenaries and belonged to a mercenary organization in Thand. However, they were chased away by the head of their families because they did something wrong. Later on, they became Namu¡¯s bodyguards.


    Now that their boss was dead, their own safety was naturally the most important.


    They immediately analyzed the pros and cons. The two of them looked at each other and understood each other¡¯s intentions. They wanted to capture Beauty Wu and Wei Shuyi and use them as hostages. Beauty Wu understood their intentions and immediately assumed a defensive posture.


    The two bodyguards had just taken a step in Beauty Wu¡¯s direction when a bulletnded in front of their feet.


    The enemy was lurking in the forest behind.


    His marksmanship was so precise that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end!


    They had no choice but to give up on this n.


    The two of them leaned back and held their shotguns as they quickly ran towards the corner where they could dodge the bullets. Beauty Wu took the opportunity toe to Wei Shuyi¡¯s side and untie the rope around his body. She ran to the window again and carefully took off the test tube.


    After doing this, she picked up her underwear from the ground. Just as she put it on, she saw Wei Shuyi stand up shakily.


    After he got up, he shook his head slightly and walked straight towards her, not caring how dangerous the situation was.


    Thinking that he was here to hug andfort her, Beauty Wu smiled and saw Wei Shuyi raise his hand.


    p!


    Beauty Wu¡¯s face burned with pain.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s solid p stunned Beauty Wu.


    ¡°Brother, brother¡­¡± she called out aggrievedly. She had guessed the reason why he had hit her.


    Hearing her call him brother, Wei Shuyi was angry for the first time. ¡°Do you know that just now, you were almost¡­¡± Wei Shuyi suddenly coughed. He was angry. He was so angry that the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Beauty Wu didn¡¯t bother to exin and pretended to help him.


    Wei Shuyi pped her hand away and coughed until he swayed. He looked like he was going to faint at any moment.


    He held his aching chest and threatened Beauty Wu loudly, ¡°Break up¡­ No, divorce! This time, regardless of life or death, we have to divorce! Beauty Wu, you¡¯re too amazing. I can¡¯t afford to have you. Let¡¯s divorce!¡± His request for divorcepletely stunned Beauty Wu.


    Beauty Wu looked at him in a daze. She did not exin and just looked at him quietly.


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t think of anything else to scold her.


    He looked down at Beauty Wu and saw that her eyes were gradually moistening. His chest immediately hurt even more.


    Beauty Wu suddenly squatted down and hugged her head as she cried.


    She scolded as she cried, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    ¡°Which girl wouldn¡¯t be afraid when facing that situation just now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid too!¡±


    ¡°But what can I do! I love you, and I don¡¯t want you to die! I¡¯d rather it be me who dies than you! So what if my innocence is ruined? So what if I get gang-raped! I only want you to live! I¡¯ll be happy if you live!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re good, I¡¯m good. If you¡¯re not good, I¡¯ll wish I was dead!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already let you down time and time again! Ten years ago, I let you down once. Two years ago, I let you down again. Just two hours ago, I almost gave up on you again! I love you so much, I can¡¯t wait to give you all the good things in life! But I hurt you time and time again! I want to do something for you too!¡±


    ¡°How dare you hit me!¡±


    ¡°You even want to divorce me!¡±


    The more Beauty Wu spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. The more she spoke, the more she felt terrible. At first, her sobs were quite suppressed, but towards the end, shepletely copsed and burst into tears.


    She cried freely.


    Wei Shuyi was at a loss.


    ¡°You..¡±


    ¡°Stop crying. I-I shouldn¡¯t have hit you!¡± Wei Shuyi apologized in a panic. He wanted to hug her, but he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Hearing a thud, Beauty Wu was shocked.


    She looked up and saw that Wei Shuyi had fainted. She was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t care less about her grievances and quickly stuffed the tube of red medicine into Wei Shuyi¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 425 - Every Kick Was Precise

    <h4>Chapter 425: Every Kick Was Precise</h4>


    After seeing the medicine enter Wei Shuyi¡¯s body, Beauty Wu picked up his thin but slender body and ran downstairs.


    Just now, the two of them were only focused on arguing and did not notice what happened beside them.


    Beauty Wu ran to the first floor in one breath and saw Qi Bufan and a few burly men holding the two bodyguards and a few men in ck. Both bodyguards were injured. One of them had blood flowing from his shoulder and the other had blood flowing from his leg. It seemed like they had been shot.


    On the ground, there were two or three foolish bodyguards lying on the ground. They were all dead. What was more painful to the eyes were the rows of naked men in the living room.


    Qi Bufan and the others didn¡¯t go upstairs because they knew that Beauty Wu was naked.


    Seeing that she hade down, Qi Bufan said to her, ¡°Miss Wu, Sir asked us toe.¡±


    Beauty Wu was extremely grateful to Qi Bufan, Fang Yusheng, and the rest.


    Qi Bufan looked at Wei Shuyi, who was in Beauty Wu¡¯s arms, and quickly said to a tall man, ¡°Song Shu, drive Miss Wu and the rest to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Beauty Wu followed the man called Song Shu into an SUV and went to the hospital.


    Gao Lang frowned and nced at the four naked men. He could not help but say to Qi Bufan, ¡°Bufan, please find them something to cover their faces. It¡¯s a little blinding.¡±


    Qi Bufan tore off the curtain and wrapped the four men in it.


    The four men stood in a circle with their backs against each other, looking especially bleak.


    Numu was a drug lord from overseas. Gao Lang moved Numu¡¯s corpse into the living room before calling the armed police brigade to clean up the mess. Over the years, many of the armed police in the Southeast region had died in the battle against the drug lords.


    This time, it was naturally a satisfying thing to be able to capture Namu.


    After a while, engine sounds that could only be made by a sports car gradually caught up with the vi. Qi Bufan turned around and looked outside the vi, only to see a Lycan sports car parked at the entrance.


    A few days ago, Mr. Fang increased his attractiveness level.


    This car was too awesome.


    A man and a woman got out of the car. Their hair was a little messy, but they had a strong aura.


    On the way, they met Song Shu and the rest in their car. They took a photo and Qiao Jiusheng saw that Beauty Wu was only wearing a man¡¯s t-shirt that did not fit her. She did not know if Beauty Wu had been¡­ but regardless, Qiao Jiusheng would not let these people off easily.


    Qiao Jiusheng got out of the car and walked straight in with Fang Yusheng.


    Numu¡¯s corpse was ced at the entrance. Beauty Wu took a look and walked past her corpse. Fang Yusheng frowned and walked past Numu elegantly, afraid that he would step on her blood and dirty his feet.


    After entering, Qiao Jiusheng met Qi Bufan and the rest.


    Then, Qiao Jiusheng swept her gaze across the room before her eyesnded on the few people wrapped in the bedsheets. ¡°These people¡­¡± She looked up at Qi Bufan and asked him,¡± Are they all the people who hurt Sister Beauty? ¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°Almost.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng rxed.


    Almost. In other words, Sister Beauty¡¯s innocence was not insulted.


    However, this did not calm her anger.


    She finally understood why Sister Beauty had jumped off a building in her previous life. In her previous life, they did not know each other, and these things must have happened to them before. Without Qi Bufan and the rest to save her, it was not hard to imagine what had happened to Beauty Wu.


    Being insulted by three to four men in front of her beloved husband, even if Beauty Wu was a police officer with a strong mental fortitude, she would probably go crazy.


    No wonder Sister Beauty jumped off the building in the end.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to imagine what terrible thing she would do if she experienced such a thing. At the thought that these people would have to live and Brother Wei was alone and helpless in his previous life, Qiao Jiusheng was furious.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked towards the four men expressionlessly.


    Fang Yusheng did not know what she was going to do, but he did not stop her. Qi Bufan and Gao Lang looked at Fang Yusheng with questioning eyes, as if they were asking, ¡°Mr. Fang, aren¡¯t you going to stop her?¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and shook his head.


    It was as if to say, ¡°I won¡¯t stop it. I¡¯ll watch the show.¡±


    Hence, Qi Bufan and the rest watched the show.


    Qiao Jiusheng snorted and said to the four of them, ¡°Since that thing on you guys is harmful, it¡¯s better to destroy it.¡± With that, Qiao Jiusheng raised her right leg and mmed her knee into a man¡¯s crotch.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Everyone heard a tragic cry of pain.


    How tragic¡­


    Fang Yusheng, Qi Bufan, and the other men felt a chill at their crotch area and a certain spot behind them tightened.


    Fang Yusheng, who was sitting on the sofa, felt extremely uneasy.


    However, the man¡¯s painful scream did not make Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression change.


    She walked to the second man, and another man¡¯s painful wail was quickly heard.


    That painful sound rang four times.


    The four of them were tied up by ropes. They fell to the ground in pain, their faces pale. Beads of sweat fell from their hair, and they looked especially pitiful.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze shifted to the few bodyguards in ck on the other side. Seeing her look over, the expressions of the tall and mighty men changed instantly.


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled and turned to look at Qi Bufan, who had a simrlyplicated and uneasy expression. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Bufan to deal with these people.¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded stiffly.


    Qiao Jiusheng then walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side and sat down.


    She realized that Fang Yusheng¡¯s sitting posture was very stiff. His legs were crossed and his hands were ced naturally on his crotch. She could not help butugh softly. ¡°Why? Are you afraid of me?¡±


    Her smile was really beautiful. Her kicking action was also really handsome, but the ces she kicked made him a little afraid.


    Fang Yusheng said calmly, ¡°No, I love you.¡± He loved her, and this was true, but he did not dare to remove his hand from his crotch.


    Qiao Jiusheng scoffed and scolded him for being a coward.


    Fang Yusheng was as quiet as a chicken.


    So be it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi had worked at Deep Sea hospital for many years, and this was the first time he was lying on a hospital bed in his own hospital.


    He was still unconscious.


    The hospital director personally came to draw his blood. Seeing Beauty Wu¡¯s worried expression, heforted her, ¡°Pull yourself together and wait for the results.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng and the rest arrived, Wei Shuyi was still unconscious.


    Qiao Jiusheng handed the bag in her hand to Beauty Wu. ¡°Sister Beauty, go change your clothes.¡±


    Beauty Wu was too nervous about Wei Shuyi. Along the way, she had been wearing someone else¡¯s t-shirt. It was only when Song Shu gave her a jacket to tie around her waist that she didn¡¯t expose herself.

 Chapter 426 - The Crisis of a Single Noble

    <h4>Chapter 426: The Crisis of a Single Noble</h4>


    However, it was still inappropriate to wear this. Beauty Wu nodded with red eyes and ran to change.


    Seeing that Wei Shuyi¡¯s face was still pale, Qiao Jiusheng felt her nose sniffle.


    Fang Yusheng hugged her shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already called Zhuang Long. I¡¯ll wait for him toe.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wei Shuyi slept until the next day. He didn¡¯t wake up by himself, but he was woken up by his illness. Beauty Wu was originally dozing off, but when she saw that he had suddenly fallen ill, she was so frightened that she immediately pressed the emergency bell. When the hospital director and the rest arrived, Wei Shuyi had already regained hisposure.


    Hey on the bed and exhaled heavily.


    Beauty Wu was wiping the blood from his nose and ears with a towel.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t want her to see him like this. Just as he was about to reject her, he heard Beauty Wu say, ¡°Even if you want a divorce, you have to wait until this period of time.¡± She wouldn¡¯t agree to a divorce!


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    It seemed like his words that day had really frightened her.


    The dean¡¯s expression was a little serious. He asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Wei Shuyi weakly said, ¡°It hurts.¡± He was afraid that Beauty Wu would find out, so he had been holding it in.


    The hospital director¡¯s expression turned ugly. He had been a doctor his entire life, but he had never seen someone with Wei Shuyi¡¯s illness. He was helpless when faced with Wei Shuyi¡¯s illness.


    Yesterday, after collecting Wei Shuyi¡¯s blood, the hospital director immediately passed it to Dr. David from the Clevnd Clinic and to Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long rushed to Deep Sea in the afternoon.


    As soon as he arrived at Deep Sea, he entered Wei Shuyi¡¯s office and turned on the fac machine to ept the analysis report from Ji Yinbing.


    After reading the report, Zhuang Long frowned.


    He took the report and went to Wei Shuyi¡¯s ward.


    His ward was very lively.


    Qiao Jiusheng and her husband were here, as were Yuan Jun and Ying Ying. Beauty Wu¡¯s colleagues were also here.


    Seeing that there were many people, Zhuang Long immediately pulled a long face. ¡°Everyone else, leave. Fang Yusheng and Miss Wu, stay.¡±


    Kang Hui, Yuan Jun, and the rest were all chased out by Zhuang Long. When he brushed past Zhuang Long, Yuan Jun kept looking at him with starry eyes. This was his idol! In person!


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were a couple so they both naturally stayed.


    Zhuang Long walked to Wei Shuyi¡¯s bed with the report in his hand. He looked at Beauty Wu and finallynded his gaze on Fang Yusheng. ¡°The virus is still there.¡± His words crushed all of Beauty Wu¡¯s hopes. Beauty Wu¡¯s body swayed and Qiao Jiusheng supported her.


    Other people did not understand Zhuang Long, but Fang Yusheng did.


    One look at Zhuang Long¡¯s expression and he knew that there was still room for hope.


    He asked, ¡°Can he be saved?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s tone was filled with determination. He said, ¡°Although the virus in Mr. Wei¡¯s body is still there, his condition has been suppressed. In other words, during this period of time, he will fall ill every day and be tortured by the illness, but he will not die.¡±


    ¡°What Namu gave him was not an antidote, but a drug to dy his condition. It can dy the time for the toxicity topletely erupt, but this is not the antidote after all. ording to my deduction, Mr. Wei will¡­¡±


    Everyone knew what would happen.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Fang Yusheng asked Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long looked at Beauty Wu.


    Beauty Wu also looked at him and realized that he had doubts. She quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Zhuang Long, is there a problem?¡±


    Zhuang Long nodded. ¡°These days, I¡¯ve been researching and developing the antidote, but my antidote has always failed. I keep feeling that there¡¯s something missing¡­¡± He and Ji Yinbing had done countless experiments during this period of time. The antidote should be right, but it just couldn¡¯t cure the virus.


    Zhuang Long was very confused. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Blood!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Long tilted his head, confused.


    Beauty Wu quickly said, ¡°Numu said that the real antidote is the blood of the researcher!¡±


    Zhuang Long was enlightened.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    He seemed a little excited. He said, ¡°The researcher of this virus is called Fu Fu. He¡¯s a notorious fellow. This virus is indeed very powerful. He definitely won¡¯t let anyone easily develop a way to ovee the virus. If the antidote requires his blood, that¡¯s easy to exin.¡±


    Zhuang Long was extremely happy. His eyes were bright. He pped his hands and said, ¡°We have to go to the Golden Triangle!¡±


    If he went deep into the tiger¡¯s den and caught Fu Fu, Wei Shuyi would be saved.


    However, going to the Golden Triangle was definitely very dangerous.


    Beauty Wu looked depressed. ¡°How can we catch him?¡±


    Zhuang Long looked at Fang Yusheng again.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go find him.¡±


    In the OK software group.


    An: [What has Ah Nuo been busy with recently @ Yan Nuo.]


    Zhuang Long: [Ah Nuo. Calling Ah Nuo.]


    Suzanne: [What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking for Ah Nuo?]


    Zhuang Long: [Fang Yusheng and I n to go to India to look for Ah Nuo. Suzanne, what do you think of the group going together?]


    Suzanne: [Which day?]


    Zhuang Long: [Today.]


    Yan Nuo: [I¡¯m Busy.]


    Yan Nuo: [We wee you @ An.]


    Yan Nuo: [Don¡¯te @ Zhuang Long.]


    Zhuang Long: [¡­ Yan Nuo, you¡¯re heartless and unreasonable!]


    Yan Nuo: [Haha.]


    Who gave Ji Yinbing such a rotten idea? Who wanted her to go to Africa? She went there for two years and made him suffer looking for her.


    If you¡¯re heartless to me first, don¡¯t me me for being heartless to you.


    Yan Nuo was about to go offline when he saw Ji Yinbing online.


    Ji Yinbing: [If you¡¯re not going, then I won¡¯t go @ Zhuang Long.]


    Yan Nuo: [Wee to Thand, everyone. @ Everyone.]


    Zhuang Long: [This ungrateful fellow.]


    Yan Nuo: [When are you guysing?]


    Yan Nuo: [Can youe today?]


    Yan Nuo: [I¡¯ll buy ne tickets for you.]


    Yan Nuo: [The weather has been good recently. It¡¯s neither hot nor cold. If youe, I¡¯ll treat you to a vacation by the sea¡­]


    Yan Nuo said a lot, and everyone could tell that he was impatient.


    Everyone basked in Ji Yinbing¡¯s glory.


    Seeing that everyone had stopped talking, Yan Nuo was a little anxious. He finally asked, ¡°Are you guysing?¡±


    Everyone remained silent, waiting for Ji Yinbing to speak.


    Ji Yinbing thought about it for a long time.


    Ji Yinbing: [Yes.]


    Hence, the group of people left messages below.


    An: [Me too. All four of my family members.]


    Zhuang Long: [I¡¯ll go.]


    Suzanne: [I¡¯lle too. By the way, I might bring someone.]


    Zhuang Long: [What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re in a rtionship?] She wanted to bring someone along. Did she have a partner? Even Suzanne, a ten-thousand-year-old bachelor, was in a rtionship. Zhuang Long immediately felt a sense of crisis.


    He had a feeling that he might be the only single person in this group.


    The former ¡®single noble¡¯ had a sense of crisis about being single.


    Even so, the single Zhuang Long still brought his patient, his patient¡¯s wife, and Fang Yusheng¡¯s family on the same flight to Thand.

 Chapter 427 - Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 427: Gathering</h4>


    Yan Nuo lived in Mumbai City on the west bank of India. It was still a distance away from the Golden Triangle.


    India was huge and had arge poption. It was not far from Thand, so during the Meng Hai rescue mission back then, they would seek help from others. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mother was once a diplomat in Little Thand, so Qiao Jiusheng was quite familiar with that country.


    That country was divided into the royal family and themoners. The difference between the rich and the poor was quite big. However, when she really arrived in India where Yan Nuo was, Qiao Jiusheng realized that she had gone to too few ces, and had not seen the world enough.


    India had a strict caste system. There were actually servants here!


    Yes, that¡¯s right, there were servants!


    When Yan Nuo received them and personally brought them home, the moment they entered the house, Qiao Jiusheng saw a group of servants kneeling on the ground and weing their master¡¯s return.


    The servants in blue saris knelt on both sides of the road and waited quietly for them to walk over. Only then did they stand up and continue working.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Beauty Wu looked at each other in shock.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s house was very big. It was arge manor.


    After entering the hall, a woman in a sari walked over and served tea to each of them.


    The people of Thand loved to drink ck tea and milk tea. Perhaps it was because of Yan Nuo¡¯s orders, the servants served them ck tea and poured milk tea for the two children. Qiao Jiusheng and Beauty Wu took a sip before suppressing their surprise.


    Fang Yusheng and Zhuang Long seemed to be used to such extravagance.


    Qiao Jiusheng quietly leaned close to Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear and whispered into it. ¡°The people we saw at the door just now were all servants? Why did they kneel?¡±


    Fang Yusheng exined softly, ¡°They¡¯re all servants.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that therge India has already abolished very?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Fang Yusheng did not tell her much.


    Yan Nuo chatted with them. He had always been a quiet person. He kept looking at the time, looking impatient. Qiao Jiusheng guessed that he was waiting for someone.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai had never seen such a scene before. They could not help but look around.


    Fang Zicheng was considered calm. He sat obediently on the sofa and asionally looked around. His eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Fang Zikai could not stay idle.


    He took a sip of the milk tea and felt that it was delicious, so he finished it in a few mouthfuls. Then, he got off the ground and chased after the servants. He touched a servant¡¯s dress with his hand and said as he touched it, ¡°Auntie, Auntie, your dress is so beautiful. Where did you buy it? I want to buy a set for my mother too.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, Auntie, why do you have an earring on your nose¡­¡± He did not know that they were nose rings and thought that they were earrings.


    However, the auntie could not understand what Fang Zikai was muttering.


    Fang Zicheng snorted when he heard that. He said, ¡°Ignorant. That¡¯s a nose ring.¡±


    Fang Zikai quickly ran to his brother¡¯s side and asked, ¡°What¡¯s a nose ring?¡±


    Fang Zicheng replied. ¡°Jewelry worn on the nose.¡±


    ¡°Why do you call it a nose ring?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s worn on the nose.¡±


    ¡°A ring worn on the finger is just called a ring. Why is it not a finger ring?¡±


    Fang Zicheng was speechless.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°Brother is stupid. Brother doesn¡¯t understand either.¡±


    Fang Zicheng gave his brother a concerned look.


    Qiao Jiusheng was originally eavesdropping on the two little fellows¡¯ conversation. At this moment, she suddenly heard someone shout outside the door. A woman said something in Thai. Hence, Qiao Jiusheng saw the man who had been sitting motionless on the sofa like an ice cube suddenly stand up.


    Yan Nuo was tall and had long legs. In a few seconds, Qiao Jiusheng saw him walk out of the hall.


    The moment Yan Nuo stepped out of the door, he saw Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing was wearing a white shirt and a ck leather jacket with a pair of jeans and riding boots. She had a gray scarf tied around her neck. Her hair was draped over her shoulders, and she wore a pair of dark sses. She carried a shoulder bag and stood beside the fountain.


    After three years, the wanderer finally returned home.


    Yan Nuo looked at that person greedily.


    Ji Yinbing walked up the stairs with a faint smile.


    Yan Nuo heard his heart beating faster. The two of them were finally very close. Yan Nuo had just opened his mouth to shout, ¡°Drink¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Ji Yinbing walked pass him.


    Yan Nuo turned around in shock and saw Ji Yinbing squatting down behind him.


    In front of her stood two children about two to three years old.


    Ji Yinbing pulled Fang Zicheng and looked into his green eyes. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re the older brother, right?¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded and looked back at Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly said, ¡°This is your Auntie Bingbing.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Bingbing.¡± Fang Zicheng was very obedient and greeted her.


    Fang Zikai also shouted, his voice louder than his brother¡¯s as if he was asking for favor. ¡°Auntie Bingbing, you look good!¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s smile became even warmer. She touched Fang Zikai¡¯s head again and could not help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re growing so quickly. You¡¯re both two years old.¡± If her child had not been miscarried, he would be more than a year old now, probably almost two years old.¡±


    Seeing that the smile on Ji Yinbing¡¯s face had disappeared, Fang Zikai could not help but ask in his soft voice, ¡°Auntie Bingbing, are you unhappy?¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not expect a child to be so sensitive.


    She shook her head and stopped looking lonely. She pinched the two little fellows¡¯ faces and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy.¡± With that, she smiled beautifully at the two little fellows.


    The two little fellows were stunned.


    The adults behind the little fellow were also stunned.


    Ji Yinbing had very few expressions and wasparable to Yan Nuo. Qiao Jiusheng had known him for many years, but she had never really smiled. However, at this moment, she was smiling like an innocent and yful girl in front of these two children. It turned out that she could smile too.


    She didn¡¯t expect Ji Yinbing to like children so much.


    At the thought of Ji Yinbing¡¯s miscarried child, Qiao Jiusheng and the rest could not help but look at Yan Nuo, who was behind Ji Yinbing.


    Indeed, there was something wrong with Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo looked down at Ji Yinbing, who was talking to the Fang brothers with a smile. His heart ached.


    So she liked children so much?


    Yan Nuo looked away.


    Until she entered the house and returned to her room¡­ Ji Yinbing did not even look at Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo watched as Ji Yinbing left and walked towards her own room. Only then did he look at Beauty Wu beside Fang Yusheng. ¡°Does Mr. Wei really need Fu Fu to cure his illness?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yusheng replied.


    Wei Shuyi was not feeling well. The moment he reached his house, he went to sleep.


    Yan Nuo pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to go to the Golden Triangle to catch Fu Fu.¡± Even Yan Nuo was afraid of that ce. There were all sorts of people there, and it was the ce where shady people gathered. Ordinary people would not easily provoke the people there.

 Chapter 428 - Can You Give A Discount?

    <h4>Chapter 428: Can You Give A Discount?</h4>


    However, Yan Nuo was willing to ept this mission for Fang Yusheng and Zhuang Long.


    Yan Nuo added, ¡°The cost of our mission is very high. I think even you have to pay for it, An.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fang Yusheng took out a tinum bank card and handed it to Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo was about to take it when he heard Fang Yusheng ask, ¡°Can you give a discount?¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    How could there be no discount?


    Seeing his hesitation, Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°I recently developed a new weapon. It¡¯s quite impressive.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How awesome?¡± Yan Nuo was instantly interested.


    Fang Yusheng smiled slyly and said, ¡°Promise me a 20% discount first and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Changing the topic, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to give me a 50% discount, I¡¯ll sell the design to you first. When you guys earn a lot, I¡¯ll sell it to others in two years¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s suggestion was too tempting for Yan Nuo.


    He stopped hesitating and nodded. ¡°50% off.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was extremely satisfied.


    He stuffed the card into Yan Nuo¡¯s hand.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°How much is in there? I have to return the excess.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to return anything to me. I only prepared half of the market price.¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    Was he certain that he would give him a 50% discount?


    Sometimes, Yan Nuo wished he could point at Fang Yusheng¡¯s nose and scold him. You¡¯re so rich, why are you so stingy! You¡¯re so stingy, yet you can still get a wife!


    Qiao Jiusheng realized that Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze was constantly looking at her. She immediately sat up and asked him curiously, ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Yan, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    It was not that Qiao Jiusheng was afraid. Even though she had just kicked a man¡¯s crotch ruthlessly the day before yesterday, she instinctively felt afraid when facing Yan Nuo. She felt that Fang Zikai¡¯s cowardice was definitely inherited from her.


    Yan Nuo revealed a puzzled and confused expression. He said with a wooden face, ¡°I just wanted to see if you had bad taste and took a fancy to Fang Yusheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to speak.


    Fang Yusheng almost blew up and left.


    The atmosphere in the hall was tense.


    Every time Yan Nuo and Fang Yusheng argued, Zhuang Long was someone who craved chaos. However, today, when he sat in the hall, he realized that everyone was in pairs. He was alone, but he was a little listless. He sat there and scrolled through his phone.


    She saw that Xiao Li had updated her status again today.


    rice Lawson: Still online today. Photo attached.jpg.


    In the photo, Xiao Li should be lying on the bed. The photo was especially seductive. Her abdomen was t, and her abs were too tempting.


    Zhuang Long did not dare to think too much about it.


    It was quite unbelievable that they had only slept together for two nights after being married for so long.


    The first night, they had Zhuang Qilin. The second time was in Binjiang City. That time, Xiao Li was so angry that he lost all his rationality. When he regained his rationality, Xiao Li had already fallen asleep beside him.


    Thinking about it now, Zhuang Long felt that he must be crazy. If he was angry, he should have restrained himself. Why did he have to harm Xiao Li?


    Zhuang Long had an inexplicable feeling.


    He stared at the photo, his eyes dark.


    He had another question: Who took the photo for Xiao Li!


    Only the person closest to her could take such a vague photo.


    Was it Bruce?


    The more Zhuang Long thought about it, the angrier he became. He could not help but open Bruce¡¯s Instagram page and curse in thement section. Then, Zhuang Long was quickly attacked by Bruce¡¯s global fans.


    Zhuang Long was busy arguing with everyone. He was happy to scold them.


    Yan Nuo could not help but ask him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Zhuang Long calmly put away his phone and said calmly, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Yan Nuo clearly did not believe him. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Fang Zikai, who was squatting on the ground and ying, exim. ¡°Wow! So beautiful!¡± Everyone was attracted by the child¡¯s voice. They turned their heads and saw Ji Yinbing, who had changed her clothes, returning to the hall.


    Ji Yinbing was wearing a coral red dress. The dress she was wearing was even more gorgeous and exquisite than the servants.


    The embroidery was artificially embroidered.


    If the saris on the servants seemed to be in the way, and looked heavy and thick, the sari on Ji Yinbing made her look even more graceful. She was clearly a cold beauty, but it actually made her look flirtatious.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s long hair was still draped over her shoulders, but she wore a light golden pear-shaped essory on her forehead. Her amber eyes looked even more beautiful.


    The clothes she was wearing were very fitting. It was not a traditional sari, and it was obvious that it was custom-made ording to size.


    The moment Yan Nuo saw her, a fiery gaze shot out of his eyes. Everyone else was too embarrassed to look at Yan Nuo. His gaze was really burning.


    There was only a hint of coral red in Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes.


    However, Ji Yinbing was not affected by Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze at all. She walked towards them and sat down beside Zhuang Long.


    This time, Zhuang Long felt that Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze could kill him. He wanted to escape, but Ji Yinbing leaned towards him. ¡°Call Suzanne and see when she¡¯ll arrive.¡±


    Zhuang Long awkwardly turned on his phone and called Yan Nuo.


    ¡°She¡¯sing. She¡¯s already gotten off the ne and saw the person who went to receive her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Beauty Wu stared at Ji Yinbing without blinking.


    Forgive them for being ignorant and stunned.


    Beauty Wu and Qiao Jiusheng bit their lips. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. I want it so much.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s buy it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°This piece of clothing must be very expensive.¡± She nced at Fang Yusheng beside her andined to Beauty Wu. ¡°Fang Yusheng is so stingy. He probably can¡¯t bear to buy it for me.¡± Her voice was neither loud nor soft, and the stingy Fang Yusheng heard her.


    Fang Yusheng frowned and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°You want it?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng acknowledged him.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze looked at Ji Yinbing. He imagined Qiao Jiusheng wearing this sari, and his eyes shed slightly. When Fang Yusheng retracted his gaze, he unintentionally saw Yan Nuo. Seeing that Yan Nuo was ring at him, he was especially speechless.


    It was just two nces. Did he have to go so far!


    Fang Zikai secretly looked at Ji Yinbing for a long time. In the end, he could not help but climb onto Ji Yinbing¡¯s body.


    ¡°Auntie Bingbing, how old are you this year?¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not know why he was asking this. She said honestly, ¡°Thirty years old.¡±

 Chapter 429 - Wei Xin’s Lover

    <h4>Chapter 429: Wei Xin¡¯s Lover</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Fang Zikai¡¯s face darkened.


    Ji Yinbing was very confused and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Auntie Bingbing, you¡¯re already 30 years old. I¡¯m not even 3 years old yet. Then, Auntie Bingbing, how much older are youpared to me?¡± Fang Zikai was not a prodigy and could not calcte it.


    Fang Zicheng snorted at the side. ¡°Idiot, 27 years.¡±


    The adults looked at Fang Zicheng at the same time with surprise.


    Fang Zicheng looked at his mother and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised. She asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Iron Egg, how did you know that thirty is older than three by twenty seven years?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Fang Zicheng said. ¡°27 plus 3 equals 30. Auntie Bingbing is 27 years older than brother¡­¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s gaze was getting stranger, Fang Zicheng said softly,¡± Did I make a mistake? ¡°


    None of them spoke.


    In the end, Yan Nuo asked him, ¡°How did you calcte it?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t thismon sense?¡±


    Is there something wrong with your general knowledge?


    You¡¯re only two years old!


    Zhuang Long suddenly said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Chicken, find a time to test your child¡¯s IQ.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded solemnly.


    Fang Zicheng did not know that he had just solved a question that was already beyond the standard of a two-year-old child. Fang Zikai waited for Ji Yinbing to stop looking at his brother before holding Ji Yinbing¡¯s face and saying sadly, ¡°So Auntie Bingbing is so much older than me¡­¡±


    Just as everyone did not understand what Fang Zikai was trying to say, he finally said the main point. He said, ¡°This way, when I grow up, you¡¯ll be old and I won¡¯t be able to marry you¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Yan Nuo suspected that he had heard wrongly. ¡°Fang Zikai, what did you say just now?¡±


    Upon hearing that the ice face uncle had taken the initiative to speak to him, Fang Zikai could not help but shrink into Ji Yinbing¡¯s embrace. Ji Yinbing subconsciously hugged him tightly, looking like she was protecting her child. It was not an illusion, but the ice face uncle¡¯s gaze did not seem so scary anymore.


    Fang Zikai straightened his neck and whispered again, ¡°I said, when I grow up, Aunt Bingbing will be old and I won¡¯t be able to marry her.¡±


    Hence, Fang Zikai saw the ice-faced uncle¡¯s face turn ck.


    ¡°You want to marry your Aunt Bingbing?¡± Yan Nuo asked through gritted teeth.


    Fang Zikai did not know what the problem was. He nodded innocently. ¡°I¡­ I just want to. The moment I see her, my heart beats so fast. Thump, thump¡­¡± His exnation stunned all the adults.


    Only Qiao Jiusheng was vexed. She should not have told Fang Zikai romance novels as bedtime stories.


    Yan Nuo snorted. ¡°Then you have to work hard. If you want to marry your Aunt Bingbing, first.¡± Yan Nuo pointed at himself. ¡°You have to defeat me.¡±


    Fang Zikai understood the meaning of defeat.


    He silently nced at Yan Nuo¡¯s 1.9-meter frame, then at Yan Nuo¡¯s face that looked like it had been frozen in the refrigerator. He hesitated for a moment before silently sliding out of Ji Yinbing¡¯s arms. Then, he ran cowardly to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side and burrowed into his father¡¯s embrace.


    When they were in danger, children subconsciously wanted to seek protection.


    Fang Yusheng hugged Fang Zikai and gave Yan Nuo a reproachful look.


    Yan Nuo snorted and turned around. When he saw Ji Yinbing looking at him sternly, he immediately restrained his aura.


    Everyone was curious when they found out that Suzanne was bringing someone.


    Zhuang Long, in particr, had even opened a bet.


    He had a stack of American dors in his hand and was sitting on one side of the coffee table. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll bet ten thousand dors that Suzanne¡¯s boyfriend this time is German.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because she said she thought German men were sexier in bed.¡±


    Zhuang Long ced the USD 10,000 on the coffee table. ¡°Does anyone follow?¡±


    Ji Yinbing took out some money and said, ¡°I bet it¡¯s a French person because the French are romantic.¡± Suzanne happened to be a romantic person. Without a word, Yan Nuo took out her money and ced it on Ji Yinbing¡¯s money. He said shamelessly, ¡°Bingbing has a point.¡±


    However, she refused to even look at him.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bet. I don¡¯t have money.¡± With that money, it was enough for him to buy a sari outfit for Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng made a bet. ¡°I bet it¡¯s Chinese.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Chinese men are good.¡± As she spoke, she threw out ten thousand yuan.


    Beauty Wu had her heart set on Wei Shuyi, so she had long gone to her room to apany him. Other than the few of them, there was no one else in the hall. The four of them had ced their bets and were waiting for Suzanne toe and reveal her real partner.


    Twenty minutester, the car that went to pick up Suzanne drove into the manor.


    Zhuang Long and the others stood at the door and watched the car door open. They watched Suzanne get out of the car in her jeans. They watched her turn around and say something to the person inside. Then, everyone saw a woman get out of the car.


    Wait, was there something wrong?


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, especially Qiao Jiusheng!


    Who did she see!


    She could not help but pinch Fang Yusheng beside her.


    Fang Yusheng guessed what she was thinking. He said, ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken.¡± It was really Wei Xin. Qiao Jiusheng did not know if she had heard wrongly, but she seemed to hear some relief in Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone.


    The two of them walked closer.


    The woman in front, dressed in a denim shirt and jeans, carried a box. It was Suzanne. Behind Suzanne was a woman in a waist-length ck cashmere coat. She wore a red hat and red high heels. She had a domineering aura and impressive facial features. She looked extremely beautiful.


    Anyone who paid attention to the fashion industry knew this person.


    And she was¡ª


    Wei Xin!


    Qiao Jiusheng was in a daze and looked stunned.


    She leaned against Fang Yusheng and thought of what Wei Xin had told her more than two years ago. She said that she had recently met a person who she was infatuated with. Qiao Jiusheng had asked her what that person did. How did Wei Xin answer that time?


    Oh, right. She said the other party sold roasted sausages.


    Selling sausages¡­


    Damn it!


    Didn¡¯t Suzanne open a snack shop selling sausages in Switzend!


    Wei Xin was originally quite calm, but when she saw a familiar woman mixed in the crowd in front of her, she immediately cowered.


    What was with the feeling of being caught doing something bad?


    Suzanne introduced her to them calmly. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Wei Xin. You can call her Cynthia.¡±


    Cynthia was Wei Xin¡¯s English name.


    Qiao Jiusheng finally confirmed that this was not an illusion.


    Ignoring the dumbfounded reactions of her friends, Suzanne introduced them to Wei Xin.


    ¡°This is Yan Nuo, our big boss..¡±

 Chapter 430 - The Old Gangsters’ Daily Fight

    <h4>Chapter 430: The Old Gangsters¡¯ Daily Fight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°This is Zhuang Long, my bad friend.¡±


    ¡°This is Ji Yinbing, my good friend. This is Fang Yusheng, and also my good friend. This¡­¡± Suzanne touched her nose, coughed, and said to Wei Xin, ¡°You know her.¡±


    Wei Xin did not speak.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at her with a fake smile and said, ¡°This friend looks a little familiar.¡±


    Wei Xin remained silent.


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°You look very familiar, and your name is very familiar.¡± She looked Wei Xin up and down twice before saying, ¡°Why do I look more and more like my friend the more I look at you?¡±


    Wei Xin said in a low voice, ¡°Y-Yes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that friend of mine is good in every way, but unfortunately, she¡¯s retarded. I must have mistaken her for someone else.¡±


    Wei Xin finally knew that she was wrong.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng, I was wrong.¡± When she got out of the car, her aura was still strong. Wei Xin, who was initially strong headed, was now like a quail. She held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and pleaded, ¡°Let¡¯s talk?¡± Seeing that there were many people around, she said, ¡°Alone?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng retracted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t. We¡¯re not familiar with each other.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Sheng¡­¡± Wei Xin¡¯s tone was apologetic.


    Qiao Jiusheng was not really angry. She just had a small grudge.


    How could she hide it from her!


    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Hence, the two of them walked to the side to chat.


    Fang Yusheng and the rest surrounded Suzanne.


    Zhuang Long was the first to jump out and said to Suzanne, ¡°Suzanne, awesome! I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you¡¯ve even changed your sexual orientation! Look at this awesome person. This Wei Xin looks a little familiar. When the chickens got married, was Wei Xin the bridesmaid?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ji Yinbing could not help but say to Suzanne, ¡°Suzanne, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you like girls? Didn¡¯t you like Muscle Bro in the past?¡± Ji Yinbing still remembered how ¡®muscr¡¯ Suzanne¡¯s previous boyfriend was.


    She did not expect her to find a woman in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Nuo remained silent and looked at her with aplicated expression.


    Only Fang Yusheng was happy to see this. He was just short of buying firecrackers to set off.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    He patted Suzanne¡¯s shoulder hard and they looked like they were close friends. ¡°Suzanne, you¡¯ve solved a huge problem for me!¡± Qiao Jiusheng had an appointment with Wei Xin every few days. It would be fine if Wei Xin¡¯s sexual orientation was straight, but she liked women.


    Fang Yusheng already had an opinion about this, but he could not say it out loud.


    Now, Suzanne had taken Wei Xin away. Fang Yusheng was very happy.


    Suzanne bumped her arm with Fang Yusheng and told him, ¡°I heard that her previous love life was very exciting. I live in Switzend and am far from Binjiang City. It¡¯s impossible for me to stay by her side all the time. If any random persones to provoke her, you have to watch over her at all times.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡±


    The two of them became close partners who were tougher than steel.


    On the other hand, the moment Qiao Jiusheng and Wei Xin walked to a quiet ce, Qiao Jiusheng could no longer maintain her smile. ¡°Be honest. If you¡¯re honest, I¡¯ll be lenient but if you resist, I¡¯ll be strict!¡±


    Wei Xin muttered, ¡°If I confess, I¡¯ll be forgiven. If I resist, I¡¯ll be punished and have to go home for the New Year.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiao Jiusheng nced at her.


    Wei Xin hurriedly said, ¡°I admit my mistake and have been hiding it from you. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll ept any beating or scolding!¡± She stretched out her hand like a primary school student who had done something wrong.


    Qiao Jiusheng hit her twice meaningfully.


    Then, the two beautiful and wretched female hooligans gathered together and started gossiping.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you like Gu Jiayi in the past? Don¡¯t you like girls who look pure and not pretentious? Why did you suddenly change your taste?¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°Suzanne is especially good. Really, every part of her is good.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not believe it. ¡°I think she has many tricks in bed. Are her skills good?¡±


    Wei Xin was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°This is also one reason.¡±


    Without waiting for Qiao Jiusheng to say anything, Wei Xin said, ¡°Really, I¡¯ve never seen anyone who knows how to y better than her. I thought that I was also an experienced person, but when I met her, I realized that my skills were stillcking. What¡¯s so good about changing the toys and positions on the bed? She can change her face!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Qiao Jiusheng sighed. She said, ¡°Is she Trump today and Obama tomorrow? All kinds of excitement?¡±


    These words were rough and reasonable. What Wei Xin wanted to express was what Qiao Jiusheng meant.


    However, hearing Qiao Jiusheng describe the scene with Trump and Obama, Wei Xin felt disgusted. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Can¡¯t it be Su Daji today and Noble Consort Yang tomorrow?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng snorted.


    ¡°Are you still Su Daji, Ming¡¯er, and Noble Consort Yang?¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked Wei Xin up and down before saying, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re King Zhou of Shang or Emperor Tang Ming?¡±


    Wei Xin was speechless.


    The two of them were used to teasing each other, so Wei Xin would not be angry at her.


    The two of them fell silent again.


    In the end, it was Qiao Jiusheng who broke the silence. ¡°Are you serious this time?¡±


    Wei Xin raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°When have I not been serious?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was silent.


    Yes, when had Wei Xin not been serious about dating? It was just that she met people with ulterior motives everywhere.


    Qiao Jiusheng sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll only tell you one thing. Suzanne is different from Gu Jiayi. Firstly, let¡¯s not talk about how powerful the big shots standing behind her are. Let¡¯s just say that she¡¯s not someone that trash like Gu Jiayi canpare to.¡±


    ¡°Be careful. If you¡¯re serious, then I have no objections. If you want to y around, then I advise you to give up on her. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to be partial when I¡¯m sandwiched between the two of you in the future.¡± Qiao Jiusheng said clearly. It all depended on Wei Xin¡¯s thoughts.


    However, Wei Xin said fluently, ¡°Do you know that we¡¯re nning to get married?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly.


    ¡°Gay marriage is allowed in Switzend. We¡¯ve been talking for more than two years.¡± Wei Xin was wearing high heels today, and Qiao Jiusheng was wearing a t top. The former lowered her head, and thetter raised her head slightly. Their gazes met, and their eyes were very serious and solemn.


    After a while, Qiao Jiusheng heard Wei Xin ask, ¡°Can you be my bridesmaid?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng actually sniffed and almost cried.


    She cut in before saying, ¡°I¡¯m married.¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°You¡¯re still my best friend at 80 years old.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng coughed ufortably before saying, ¡°Date and address.¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but it should be soon. The address should be in Switzend.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng felt disappointed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really walk down this path without hesitation.¡±


    Wei Xin also said, ¡°Yes, when I was 20 years old, I also had a serious boyfriend. Who knows why I have feelings for women?¡± Back then, when she was treated poorly by Gu Jiayi, Wei Xin was very sad. She almost thought that she would really die alone in this life..

 Chapter 431 - Do You Dislike Me That Much?

    <h4>Chapter 431: Do You Dislike Me That Much?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Wei Xin had also thought of finding someone she could get along with. She wanted someone to apany her and wasn¡¯t looking for a lover but she couldn¡¯t help but think about it. She always looked forward to the day when God might favor her and she might meet someone she liked.


    She was extremely d that she did not mess around back then and did not really live an unrestrained life.


    This way, she was worthy of Suzanne.


    ¡°No matter what, you live your own life. Who cares what others say? As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Qiao Jiusheng gave Wei Xin her blessings. Everyone had the right to like others, no matter what their gender was or how big the status difference was.


    Suzanne was first the person Wei Xin liked, and secondly, she was a woman like Wei Xin. The fact that she liked her was more important than her gender.


    After the two of them finished their conversation, they returned to the hall. Fang Yusheng and the rest had already spoken and epted Suzanne¡¯s change in sexual orientation.


    Of course, when they heard Suzanne announce that she and Wei Xin were getting married, everyone was still shocked. Ji Yinbing, who was drinking milk tea, almost spat it out. Yan Nuo quickly handed her a handkerchief. Ji Yinbing reached out to take it, but when she realized that it was Yan Nuo who handed her the handkerchief, she retracted her hand.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes darkened. After he lowered his head, his gaze kept flickering.


    It didn¡¯t matter. She was back. It didn¡¯t matter if she took it slow.


    The moment Zhuang Long heard Suzanne say that she was getting married, there was only one thought in his mind: It¡¯s over! He will really be the only single man in this group!


    At night, Yan Nuo was a great host.


    He prepared a sumptuous meal. Considering the status of the guests, Yan Nuo prepared Chinese food for them. However, as the chef at home was not good at cooking it, the Chinese food tasted unsatisfactory.


    Yan Nuo was not a vegetarian, but he did not eat beef either. Ji Yinbing was not a vegetarian. She did not believe in religion, nor did she have any faith. In the past, Yan Nuo was her faith, butter on, Yan Nuo personally destroyed his status in her heart.


    However, there was no beef on the dining table.


    During the meal, Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo sat together.


    Ji Yinbing had just picked up her chopsticks and was about to pick up the chicken leg when Yan Nuo helped her pick one up. That chicken leg was fat, big, and especially delicious. Ji Yinbing took the chicken leg out of her bowl and threw it on the table. Beside her, Yan Nuo suddenly put down his chopsticks.


    He stood up and pulled Ji Yinbing up.


    ¡°Do whatever you want, ignore us.¡± After saying that, Yan Nuo dragged Ji Yinbing towards his room.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Beauty Wu and Wei Xin did not understand the rtionship between the two of them the most. Beauty Wu seemed a little worried, but Wei Xin did not react. Wei Xin had always had a cold rtionship with people she was not familiar with. Beauty Wu was different. Her profession made her develop the habit of being careful about everything.


    She asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Will they fight?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. She actually did not know.


    However, seeing that Fang Yusheng, Zhuang Long, and the rest were calm andposed, she was not too worried.


    Yan Nuo held Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and walked into the room. Along the way, all the servants knelt down and did not dare to look up.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s room was on the third floor. There was a direct elevator.


    He dragged Ji Yinbing into the elevator. Yan Nuo closed the door but refused to let go.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Please let go of my hand, Yan Nuo.¡± She would still talk to him, but there was no longer any attachment or love in her tone. There was only respect.


    Yan Nuo remained silent as if he did not hear her.


    ¡°Yan Nuo, my hand hurts.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes shed with frustration and he quickly let go.


    Ji Yinbing rubbed her wrist and subconsciously took half a step back from Yan Nuo. This was a safe but respectful distance. Yan Nuo sensed that she was retreating. His eyes darkened and he said, ¡°Do you hate me so much? You even feel disgusted standing with me, right?¡± His voice was hoarse and filled with pain.


    Ji Yinbing was stunned. She said, ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°You have a noble status, I¡­¡±


    Bang!


    The wind from the punch brushed past Ji Yinbing¡¯s ear andnded on the elevator door behind her.


    Yan Nuo looked at the face close to him. In the past, although her expression was cold, her gaze when she looked at him was always filled with love. It was unlike now, where there was more than respect, but there was no longer any admiration.


    ¡°Yinbing.¡± Yan Nuo wanted to touch her face, but Ji Yinbing turned her head away.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes darkened. He straightened up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a good chat.¡±


    They returned to their room.


    Standing at the door, Ji Yinbing subconsciously stopped.


    She could not forget the scene she saw thest time she entered this room.


    Vera was sleeping naked on his bed. On the floor, their clothes were scattered all over the floor. In the bathroom, there was the sound of Yan Nuo showering.


    Seeing that Ji Yinbing had taken a step back, Yan Nuo turned around and saw the pain in her eyes. Yan Nuo¡¯s heart felt a little swollen and ufortable.


    She was still concerned about that matter.


    This made Yan Nuo both happy and ufortable.


    She still cared about him, but he had hurt her.


    Yan Nuo said gently, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Ji Yinbing entered.


    It was not because she had forgiven Yan Nuo, but because she had once promised that she would not disobey any of his orders.


    Coming in was also an order.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s room was still the same. There was a ck cab, a ck headboard, and even the patterned wallpaper on the wall was ck. Only the bed was pure white, but the curtains were silver.


    Even though the lights were turned on, the house still looked cold, rigid, and dark. No matter how bright the lights were, they could not chase away the coldness that seemed to seep into her bones.


    Ji Yinbing quickly retracted her gaze.


    Yan Nuo sat down by the bed. He patted the empty seat beside him and motioned for Ji Yinbing to sit.


    Ji Yinbing stood diagonally in front of him and looked at the bed. A hint of disgust shed across her eyes, but she did not sit down. Yan Nuo saw the pain in her eyes, and his chest felt like it was blocked by a stone. He felt especially ufortable. ¡°Do you even find sitting on my bed dirty?¡±


    Ji Yinbing finally spoke.


    She said, ¡°If I find it dirty, can I not sit?¡±


    Yan Nuo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Try me if you dare!¡±


    Ji Yinbing fell silent.


    But she refused to sit there.


    ¡°What do you want me to do! I told you, I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Yan Nuo exploded. Even someone as calm as him couldn¡¯t help but roar at Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing was already used to his violence. She did not even raise her eyebrows.


    Yan Nuo was agitated by her coldness.


    He suddenly pulled her into his arms and pressed her against the bed..

 Chapter 432 - Please, Not Be Here…

    <h4>Chapter 432: Please, Not Be Here¡­</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing suddenly started to struggle.


    ¡°Yan Nuo, let go of me!¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    He started to pull her clothes off.


    Yan Nuo quickly tore open the expensive and exquisite sari. He was tall and burly. He trapped Ji Yinbing between two walls. Ji Yinbing had nowhere to run. After not seeing her for three years, Ji Yinbing had been avoiding him for the past three years. Whenever he heard that she was somewhere, he would immediately put down everything and look for her.


    In the first year, he could still hear rumors about her, but in the next two years, she seemed to have disappeared from the world. There was no trace of her anywhere.


    The next time he received news of her was two days ago.


    She had received a blood analysis report from Zhuang Long about Wei Shuyi. She had finally appeared. It was also on that day that Yan Nuo found out that she had actually gone to Africa to avoid him. Africa was so dangerous. The conditions there were poor, the weather was harsh, and the environment was dangerous. She had actually stayed in such a dirty and messy ce for two years.


    This time, if she was willing toe back, he would never allow her to leave again!


    His longing for herpletely erupted.


    Yan Nuo stopped holding it in. He did not have to either.


    Even if it was his fault for bringing Vera back to the manor, he really didn¡¯t do anything to Vera, nor did he hurt their child! But no matter how he exined, Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t believe him. This was the first time he felt helpless about someone or something.


    Yan Nuo also took off his clothes.


    He could not wait to be one with her. He wanted to take her for himself. He wanted to be in her body again.


    Just as he was about to take thest step, Ji Yinbing cried.


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    He stared nkly at the woman who was suppressing her voice and biting her lip to cry. For the first time, a child¡¯s guilty expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Yin Bing.¡±


    ¡°Not here!¡± Ji Yinbing begged him over and over again. ¡°I beg you, not here¡­¡± As she spoke, she actually opened her mouth to bite her tongue.


    Yan Nuo panicked.


    ¡°Okay, not here. We won¡¯t do it here.¡±


    He suddenly got out of bed and wrapped Ji Yinbing in a new bed sheet. Then, he hugged her and went to Ji Yinbing¡¯s room. Ji Yinbing hid under the bed sheets and gradually stopped crying. When Yan Nuo ced her on the bed, he realized that she had fainted.


    Yan Nuo was vexed.


    When Ji Yinbing woke up, the night was still ck.


    The entire manor was very quiet. Ji Yinbing opened her eyes and looked at the room. She was met with darkness. She was about to get up when the bedsheets moved slightly. At this moment, someone seemed to be breathing in the darkness.


    Ji Yinbing stopped moving. She listened and really heard someone breathing.


    She looked towards the voice and vaguely saw a man sitting in the darkness.


    ¡°Yan Nuo?¡± Ji Yinbing had just woken up, and her voice was still a little blurry.


    Upon hearing her voice, Yan Nuo¡¯s expression turned gentler in the darkness.


    It had been a long time since he had heard her sleepy voice when she had just woken up.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Yan Nuo turned on the lights.


    He was still wearing the clothes from before, and it was unknown how long he had been sitting here.


    Ji Yinbing sat up and saw that she was wearing pajamas. She wanted to know who had changed her clothes. She was not surprised. She had slept with him countless times before, so why would she mind Yan Nuo changing her clothes for her? She did not want to continue being angry with Yan Nuo. She was a little hungry now.


    Seeing that Ji Yinbing was about to leave after putting on her clothes, Yan Nuo panicked for a moment. When he spoke, his voice was cold again. ¡°Where are you going? You don¡¯t even like being with me?¡±


    Ji Yinbing stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him before saying, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Yan Nuo seemed to be stunned.


    Then, he stood up and walked out without saying a word.


    Ji Yinbing looked at his back and didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. For a moment, she stood rooted to the ground.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Yan Nuo said to her with an order.


    Ji Yinbing really followed.


    They took the elevator downstairs together.


    The chefs were already asleep, and the servants were not qualified to cook for their master. Ji Yinbing entered the kitchen and was about to cook when Yan Nuo walked in. He took off his suit jacket, rolled up his sleeves, opened the refrigerator, and took some ingredients.


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t eat spicy food, but Ji Yinbing liked it.


    Knowing that she wasing back, Yan Nuo specially asked the chef to buy chili for her in the kitchen, in case she was hungry.


    Yan Nuo cut a few specially spicy small peppers. He thought of something and opened the bottomyer of the refrigerator to take out a piece of beef. Ji Yinbing liked to eat beef, but Yan Nuo did not eat it. Almost no one in the noble ss in India ate beef.


    However, Yan Nuo knew that Ji Yinbing liked to eat it. He had specially imported this beef from Shenhu.


    The moment Ji Yinbing saw him take the beef out of the refrigerator, she was moved.


    ¡°Is beef and chili fried rice okay?¡± Yan Nuo weighed the meat in his hand and asked her.


    Ji Yinbing nodded and thanked him.


    Yan Nuo said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you to me. Don¡¯t say please to me. Don¡¯t say no to me.¡± As he cut the beef, he told Ji Yinbing, ¡°You used to like to eat beef. You didn¡¯t dare to say it because you were afraid of angering everyone. You don¡¯t know how surprised I was when you ordered a steak the first time I brought you to America and entered the dining room.¡±


    Ji Yinbing listened to his nagging and did not speak.


    Everyone said that the head of the ck Fiend Mercenary family was a reserved and taciturn person. Only Ji Yinbing knew that when he was in a good mood, he liked to talk to her. He spoke whatever he thought of. He was no different from an ordinary person.


    Ji Yinbing finally spoke. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve never believed in its teaching since I was young.¡± When she was only eight years old, she was betrothed to a man in his thirties who had forgotten his wife. God did not care for her, and she did not believe in God.


    Her God was Yan Nuo.


    He was her sky and hernd. He had given her a bright future.


    When she was young, Ji Yinbing liked him, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it. He watched him fall in love with Miss We, and she could only pretend to be invisible and try not to appear in front of them. She only had to look at him from afar and she would feel satisfied.


    ¡°Can you add more chili?¡± Yan Nuo asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Yan Nuo threw the chili into the pot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll set off for the Golden Triangle tomorrow morning. Do you want to apany me?¡±


    Ji Yinbing shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes darkened.


    In the past, whenever he was on a mission, she would apany him if she was at home.


    ¡°Then rest well and wait for my good news.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A momentter, the fragrant beef and chili fried rice was ready.


    When Ji Yinbing smelled that familiar fragrance, she realized that she missed this smell and wanted to cry..

 Chapter 433 - I Cant Get Pregnant Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 433: I Can¡¯t Get Pregnant Anymore</h4>


    The dining room was very luxurious, and there was only the sound of her eating alone.


    The spoon ttered against the te.


    Yan Nuo sat beside her and looked at her. His eyes were fiery and domineering. Only Ji Yinbing could eat calmly and think about things under his gaze.


    After dinner, she nned to wash the dishes.


    Yan Nuo followed in again. He did not snatch the job of washing the dishes. He stood at the kitchen door and looked at Ji Yinbing¡¯s figure as she washed the dishes. He finally could not help but say, ¡°I really didn¡¯t touch her.¡±


    Ji Yinbing paused.


    She said nothing.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would have believed him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Yan Nuo sounded defeated.


    Ji Yinbing turned around and looked at him. She asked him back, ¡°If you suddenly go home and see a man lying on my bed while the floor is covered in clothes¡­ On the other hand, I¡¯m cleaning up the traces in the bathroom¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing watched as Yan Nuo¡¯s expression turned cold. She asked, ¡°You saw it with your own eyes. If I say that I didn¡¯t betray you, would you believe me?¡±


    Yan Nuo fell silent.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°You¡¯re my master.¡± She put down her te. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t betray you. But you can betray me.¡±


    Yan Nuo suddenly walked over and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I really didn¡¯t sleep with her. Believe me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not continue this topic.


    After a moment of silence, Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°I can¡¯t get pregnant anymore.¡±


    Yan Nuo froze.


    ¡°Wh-what¡­¡± He felt incredulous.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I can¡¯t get pregnant anymore. The thing in that ss of water is too poisonous. Yan Nuo, I won¡¯t be able to get pregnant for the rest of my life.¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s voice was sorrowful. She was a woman. In such a country, lowly people could not marry aristocrats in the first ce.


    Yan Nuo had taken a fancy to her. Although the others did not dare to say anything, they were gossiping behind her back. If they knew that she could not get pregnant, they would definitely be even more proud.


    Look, that clown-like woman thought that she could marry Master Yan Nuo, but what happened in the end? She was just a creature who could not even give birth to a child. She was not even a woman.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°You brought Vera back, and it was Vera who caused me to be like this.¡± Ji Yinbing turned around and looked at the man behind her. She smiled sadly and said, ¡°Yan Nuo, I really hate you.¡±


    Even when she said she hated him, Ji Yinbing¡¯s tone was calm.


    Yan Nuo hugged her even more tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t hate me. Yinbing, you¡¯re not allowed to hate me.¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo, I¡¯ve always listened to you. The only thing I don¡¯t hate is you. I can¡¯t do that.¡± She added, ¡°This time, I didn¡¯te back to reconcile with you.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes turned cold as he guessed her words.


    She said, ¡°I came back to cut ties with youpletely. I keep feeling that it will be a pity if we only break up after so many years.¡± She wanted to pull Yan Nuo¡¯s hand away, but she did not seed.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s hands were like iron mps that could not be moved.


    Ji Yinbing gave up struggling.


    She took a deep breath and finally said the words that had been in her heart for a long time. ¡°Yan Nuo, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    After three years, Yan Nuo still inevitably heard this sentence.


    When he really heard this, his tense heart became real. ¡°Break up¡­¡± Yan Nuo sighed.¡± No. ¡±


    Ji Yinbing could hear a murderous aura from his cold tone. ¡°Yan Nuo, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about breaking up with me. From now on, don¡¯t even think about going anywhere. Stay at home obediently. It doesn¡¯t matter if you hate me. I¡¯ll try my best to make you not hate me. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re angry. I¡¯ll always make you happy. If you care about Vera¡¯s existence, that¡¯s fine too. I can get someone to find Vera now. I can kill her in front of you or punish her.¡±


    As he spoke, he slowly touched Ji Yinbing¡¯s chin. He raised her chin and told her, ¡°Yinbing, you will always belong to me.¡± After saying that, Yan Nuo carried Ji Yinbing horizontally and walked upstairs.


    Guessing what Yan Nuo was going to do, Ji Yinbing¡¯s pupils constricted and her voice became chaotic. ¡°Yan Nuo, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    ¡°I can.¡± He carried her into the elevator and closed the door. No matter how Ji Yinbing struggled, he did not put her down.


    On the way back to their room, a guard responsible for patrolling the night saw the two of them and quickly lowered his head to move to the side, not daring to look up.


    Yan Nuo brought Ji Yinbing back to his room.


    She was thrown on his bed again.


    Only then did Ji Yinbing realize that the bed under her had changed. Everything in this house had changed, including the wallpapers had changed to the blue color that Ji Yinbing liked.


    He had woven a beautiful and sturdy web for her. If she came in, she would not be able to escape.


    Yan Nuo had alreadypletely lost his rationality because of Ji Yinbing¡¯s request to break up. He had be beyond unreasonable.


    Ji Yinbing knew that he was not punishing her, but himself because his hands were not hugging her but clenched into fists. His nails sank into his flesh because he used too much strength.


    Ji Yinbing saw blood flowing out of Yan Nuo¡¯s palm.


    Ji Yinbing knew that they still loved each other, but there was a gap between them. She knew that he loved her, but she no longer trusted him. Yan Nuo also knew that Ji Yinbing still loved her, but she had already given up.


    However, he could not ept her giving up..

 Chapter 434 - Professional Torturer Fang Zikai

    <h4>Chapter 434: Professional Torturer Fang Zikai</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Nuo was dissatisfied. ¡°Wrong.¡±


    Ji Yinbing called him softly, ¡°Nuo.¡±


    His eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Bingbing¡­¡± He called her name in a gentle voice.


    It was a tumultuous night¡­


    That night, Yan Nuo barely had a good rest, and Ji Yinbing was so tired that she fell asleep.


    Yan Nuo put on his clothes and gently locked the door. The moment he left the room, he saw Butler La Pu walking over. Yan Nuo looked at him and said, ¡°Before Ie back, Madam is not allowed to go out.¡±


    La Pu¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    This was Yan Nuo¡¯s first time using the term Madam to describe Ji Yinbing.


    His words confirmed Ji Yinbing¡¯s identity at home.


    From then on, no one dared to disobey her words.


    La Pu lowered his head and sent Yan Nuo off respectfully.


    Everyone was downstairs.


    Yan Nuo finally came downstairs. Even though he looked cold and stern, the satisfaction in his eyes and the scratch on his neck clearly showed what he had donest night.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked surprised.


    From Ji Yinbing¡¯s attitude towards Yan Nuo yesterday, she was still indifferent to him. Why did the two of them sleep togetherst night?


    On the other hand, Wei Xin, who was experienced, gave a knowing look.


    The group ate breakfast.


    Yan Nuo put down his chopsticks and went to the kitchen. He only said to the chef, ¡°Madam will wake up around ten o¡¯clock. Prepare breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The chef was shocked.


    It seemed like the rumors were true. Mr. Yan Nuo was really deeply in love with that lowlymoner from the slums. He actually did not care about her birth! That woman surnamed Ji was really blissful.


    Yan Nuo walked out of the kitchen with a stern expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving for the Golden Triangle now. I¡¯ll be back around six tonight. Wait for my news.¡± With that said, he nodded at Beauty Wu and left.


    Beauty Wu was extremely grateful.


    Yan Nuo brought his trusted subordinates to the Golden Triangle on a private ne.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Beauty Wu went to their room together.


    Wei Shuyi was unconscious. His face was sallow, and his body was getting thinner and thinner. Qiao Jiusheng felt upset when she saw him like this. ¡°Sister Beauty, Yan Nuo is very powerful. He will bring Fu Fu back.¡±


    Beauty Wu was a narcotics police officer, so she didn¡¯t know much about Yan Nuo.


    The people who dealt with Yan Nuo were from the National Security Bureau. With Beauty Wu¡¯s qualifications, she could note into contact with important figures like Yan Nuo. She could only ce all her hopes on Yan Nuo.


    Wei Shuyi seemed to have sensed something and slowly opened his eyes.


    As he was tortured by his illness, his eyes were no longer as bright as before.


    He was like an old man struggling on his deathbed.


    ¡°How many days has it been today?¡± Every day was like stolen time. Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t have much hope that he could survive.


    Beauty Wu said, ¡°Three days.¡±


    She walked to the bed and bent down to massage Wei Shuyi¡¯s legs. She realized that he didn¡¯t have much flesh on his legs, and the only flesh on his legs was soft. Beauty Wu almost couldn¡¯t hold it in and cried in front of Wei Shuyi. Fortunately, she knew that she couldn¡¯t cry in front of Wei Shuyi, as it would increase the burden in his heart, so she could only hold it in.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, send me back.¡±


    He looked out of the window and said, ¡°If we really have to choose a ce to die, I hope it¡¯s in my country.¡± It was too bitter to die in a foreign country.


    At the end of the day, the leaves still had to fall. The wandering child missed his hometown. He had only been overseas for two days, but he actually missed his hometown.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡±


    Beauty Wu could not bear to hear him say the word ¡®death¡¯.


    Wei Shuyi stopped talking.


    Qiao Jiusheng quietly left the room. She found Fang Yusheng in the garden behind the manor. He brought the two children there and was teaching them to differentiate the difference between Beach roses and Chinese roses.


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°The Beach roses are red. The color is lighter during the month.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at his eldest son and asked him, ¡°Cheng Cheng, what do you think?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°The coquettish, dangerous, and big things are Beach roses.¡± As for the Chinese roses, he could not describe them.


    Fang Zikai interrupted again. ¡°The color is light, and the one that looks safer with smaller thorns are the Chinese roses.¡±


    The corners of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Fang Zikai¡­


    Fang Yusheng pped the two boys on the head and said, ¡°Why are boys talking about Beach roses and Chinese roses? That¡¯s something girls would talk about¡­¡±


    This time, even Fang Zicheng could not help but retort. ¡°But Dad, you were the one who asked this question just now.¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡± Fang Yusheng chose to lose his memory.


    ¡°You did, Dad. My brother and I heard it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng calmly changed the topic and said, ¡°I think this manor looks pretty good. What do you guys think?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Zikai nodded. He looked up at his handsome father and asked with a smile, ¡°Then, does Dad want to build us a vi like this too?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached.


    Money¡­


    ¡°No, this is your task,¡± Fang Yusheng said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Me?¡± Fang Zikai was a little confused. ¡°Why is it my task?¡±


    ¡°When you were young, Dad built a big vi to support you. When you grow up, you have to build a luxurious manor to support your parents.¡± He touched the heads of his two sons and educated them righteously. ¡°Respect your parents by giving them a house, understand?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said that he understood. Fang Zikai thought about it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I think it costs a lot of money to build such a big house¡­¡± Fang Zikai said bashfully, ¡°I¡¯m a little¡­ unwilling.¡±


    Fang Yusheng almost vomited blood.


    He had despised Fang Zikai previously.


    That was because Fang Zikai did not resemble him in any way! In the end, although Fang Zikai did not inherit his personality and handsome looks, he inherited his stingy style!


    This¡­


    Fang Yusheng held his forehead and turned around. He saw Qiao Jiusheng standing behind him and looking at him with a faint smile.


    It seemed to be saying: As expected of your child, you¡¯re so stingy.


    Fang Yusheng actually felt awkward.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Upon seeing Qiao Jiusheng, the two little fellows ran towards her. Fang Zicheng tugged at the corner of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shirt and asked her with a frown, ¡°Will Uncle Wei die?¡± When Fang Zicheng mentioned the word death, his tone seemed to lighten.


    He was still a child after all. Even though she did not know what death was, he instinctively felt resistant to death.


    Qiao Jiusheng bent down and looked at the two children. She said, ¡°No, Uncle Wei is a good person. A good person can live a long life.¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded.


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°Bai Suzhen is also a good person. He was still suppressed in the Thunder Peak Tower.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Fang Zikai, are you deliberately trying to undermine me?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Zikai was especially curious, not knowing at all that he had said something that ruined the mood.


    Fang Zicheng rolled his eyes at Fang Zikai and said, ¡°Watch less television and read more..¡±

 Chapter 435 - Demon Yan Yu

    <h4>Chapter 435: Demon Yan Yu</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    However, Fang Zikai, who was not even three years old, could not read at all.


    He was indignant.


    He immediately retorted, ¡°I¡¯m learning from you. You always look at the little tadpoles looking for their mother.¡±


    Fang Zicheng loved to see little tadpoles looking for their mother. Every day before bed, he would ask Fang Yusheng to tell him the story of little tadpoles looking for their mother. He could never get tired of hearing it.


    After hearing his younger brother¡¯s words, Fang Zicheng, who rarely had emotions, actually felt a little ashamed.


    Seeing that his brother stopped talking, Fang Zikai looked as if he had won a battle. His expression was arrogant.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood up and walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side.


    The two of them faced the rose garden in front of them. Qiao Jiusheng touched her arms and could not help but say, ¡°If Fu Fu can¡¯t be caught¡­¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was filled with strength andfort. Qiao Jiusheng gradually calmed down.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yan Nuo is very capable. He will bring Fu Fu back.¡±


    ¡°Trust him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    When Ji Yinbing woke up, all the bones in her body seemed to have fallen apart.


    She got out of bed and had just taken two steps when the area between her legs ached. She blushed silently and thought back tost night¡¯s experience. Frustration and indignation shed in her eyes.


    She could not even be ruthless enough to reject him.


    After changing her clothes, Ji Yinbing went downstairs. Just as she reached the hall, she saw the butler, La Pu, walking over.


    ¡°Madam.¡±


    He called her Madam.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression changed slightly and she said to La Pu, ¡°Butler La Pu, don¡¯t call me Madam. Be careful. Yan Nuo will reprimand you if he hears you.¡± Although this country had already allowed the High Nobles to marry the poor and low-ssmoners, and the country had even issued favorable policies regarding this aspect of marriage, there were still many who insisted on castepatibility.


    A few years ago, Yan Nuo¡¯s rtionship with her had embarrassed him in the entire noble society.


    However, Yan Nuo did not care.


    When she suddenly heard the butler call her Madam, the first thought that shed across Ji Yinbing¡¯s mind was: Yan Nuo would be disparaged.


    However, the butler said, ¡°Madam, Master Yan Nuo personally instructed this.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    She said nothing more.


    It was almost noon now, and they would be having lunch in an hour. Ji Yinbing was a little hungry after being tired for the night. As soon as she entered the kitchen, the chefs respectfully and warmly brought out the food they had prepared and invited her to eat.


    Ji Yinbing was not used to it.


    However, she also understood that Yan Nuo¡¯s instructions were like an imperial edict to them. They had to follow it.


    She ate some food before she saw Suzanne and Wei Xin walking down the stairs. Suzanne was carrying a bag, and Wei Xin was also carrying a bag. The two of them stood together and were really eye-catching.


    ¡°Suzanne, are you guys going out?¡±


    Suzanne walked towards her. She took the opportunity to take a sip of the porridge that Ji Yinbing had not touched. She said, ¡°Yan Nuo is really good to you. Look at your breakfast. It¡¯s really sumptuous.¡± Her breakfast alone had seven to eight different dishes.


    Ji Yinbing fell silent.


    Wei Xin then said, ¡°We n to go out and shop.¡± She had been to so many countries, and this was the first time she came to Thand. She could not help but want to go out and shop.


    This city was not as prosperous as America, but she had not been back for a long time and wanted to go out for a walk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Ji Yinbing changed into her traveling clothes and walked out of the door with Wei Xin and the rest, but she was stopped by Butler La Pu.


    La Pu looked troubled. He walked to Ji Yinbing¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Madam, Master Yan Nuo instructed before he left that you¡¯re not allowed to go out until hees back.¡±


    The joy in Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared.


    He had indeed trapped her in a beautiful cage.


    La Pu spoke in the localnguage, so Wei Xin and Suzanne did not understand him. They only saw the butler say something to Ji Yinbing, and Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression clearly turned ugly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be going. You guys can go. Remember to bring two guards.¡±


    Ji Yinbing smiled at Suzanne and Wei Xin before turning to walk into the house.


    As soon as she turned around, her face was filled with ruthlessness.


    Yan Nuo, in order to keep me, do you even have to restrict my freedom?


    Suzanne and Wei Xin looked at each other, not understanding why Ji Yinbing suddenly changed her mind. They wanted to persuade her, but seeing that Ji Yinbing went upstairs in a few steps, they could not say much.


    Ji Yinbing returned to her room. When she pushed open the window, she saw Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng talking in the backyard.


    They had been together for many years, and their rtionship had always been so good.


    They were a loving couple with two cute children¡­


    Ji Yinbing could not help but touch her abdomen with a bitter expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng was talking to Fang Yusheng when she seemed to have sensed something. She turned around and looked over. Qiao Jiusheng waved at her with a bright smile that was like a small sun. Ji Yinbing nodded at her, feeling envious.


    She really envied her for being able to smile so happily.


    She must be very happy to have such a bright smile.


    Ji Yinbing thought of her rtionship with Yan Nuo and feltplicated. She also understood that as long as she nodded and stopped rejecting Yan Nuo, everything would be fine. However, she could not get over the hurdle in her heart. Even if Yan Nuo and Vera did not sleep together, it was an undeniable fact that she had lost her child!


    Vera was the murderer. Yan Nuo, who had brought her back and indulged her crime, was also the aplice.


    Ji Yinbing stayed in her room until four in the afternoon when the other family head returned.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s sister was called Yan Yu. She was wearing a tight ck tank top and tight pants. She had a pair ofbat boots on her feet, and her hair was not tied up. She was sitting on a chair in the living room and talking to Fang Yusheng. The usually arrogant Fang Yusheng was actually like a good child in front of this big sister.


    Qiao Jiusheng was dumbfounded.


    Fang Zikai hid behind Fang Yusheng and shivered.


    Damn, why are people surnamed Yan so scary!


    The Yan family had good genes, and the Yan siblings were tall and good-looking. However, their expressions were cold.


    ¡°Your children are really grown up. They are already more than two years old.¡± For a period of time, she was quite fascinated by the Chinese book called ¡°Dream of the Red Chamber.¡± When she first met Fang Yusheng, he was only ten years old. Yan Yu called him Brother Sheng.


    Even though Fang Yusheng was not satisfied with this name, he did not dare to be rash. He could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Sister Yan is still as good-looking as usual.¡±


    She sneered and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of looking good? Your Major General Sha doesn¡¯t like me either.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not dare to continue.


    Everyone knew that Yan Yu liked Major General Sha Zelong.


    However, everyone knew that Major General Shazelong disliked Yan Yu.


    Yan Yu had once stripped her naked and gotten into Major General Shazelong¡¯s bed. In the end, Major General Shazelong had burnt the bedsheets she had slept on on the spot and scolded her for being a demon.. Everyone in the military knew this!

 Chapter 436 - A Beauty’s Smile

    <h4>Chapter 436: A Beauty¡¯s Smile</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Yu had done many unbelievable things.


    Rumor had it that because of jealousy, Major General Sha Zelong¡¯s fianc¨¦e was hanged and beaten up violently. Later on, his fianc¨¦e cried and wanted to break off the engagement with Sha Zelong. Major General Sha Zelong actually really went along with his fianc¨¦e¡¯s wishes and broke off the engagement. After that, his fianc¨¦e would scold Major General Sha Zelong for being inhumane and Yan Yu for being a vixen.


    There were also rumors that Sha Zelong¡¯s mother scolded her for seducing his son and called her a vixen. Yan Yu was so angry that she raised her mace and smashed her Bentley into shape in front of Sha Zelong¡¯s mother. From then on, the major general¡¯s mother trembled whenever she saw her¡­


    There were countless such ridiculous things.


    This was not why Fang Yusheng respected Yan Yu.


    When he was young, he woulde to Yan Nuo¡¯s house to y for a period of time every year. At that time, he would have to exchange a few moves with Yan Yu.


    Every two moves, Fang Yusheng would be beaten until he could not get up.


    Why was Yan Nuo so powerful?


    Fang Yusheng felt that Yan Nuo had grown up being beaten up by his sister.


    Fang Yusheng still felt a lingering fear when he thought of the trauma he had suffered when he was young.


    When she realized that Fang Zikai was trembling in Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms, her eyes softened. She tried her best to smile kindly and said to Fang Zikai, ¡°Little fellow,e, let Auntie hug you.¡±


    The little guy continued to chicken out. He snuggled deeper into his father¡¯s arms. As he did so, he said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little ufortable. My brother looks just like me. Auntie, please carry him.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was dumbfounded.


    Yan Yu never thought that a two-year-old child would lie. She scooped him up and hugged Fang Zicheng, who had been sitting quietly at the side.


    Fang Zicheng was lost.


    Fang Zicheng was pressed into Yan Yu¡¯s arms, and his small face was buried in her proud chest. He only felt difficulty breathing. Fang Zicheng tried his best to push her away. He said with a wooden face, ¡°Auntie, your chest is too big. I can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    The air seemed to have frozen.


    Everyone was as quiet as a chicken, including the chatterbox Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long respected Fang Zicheng for daring to tease Yan Yu.


    After being stunned for a moment, a genuine smile appeared on her cold and beautiful face. She asked Fang Zicheng with interest, ¡°Then do you like big breasts or small breasts?¡±


    Fang Zicheng did not jump into her trap.


    He said, ¡°I like what I like.¡±


    She clicked her tongue and hugged Fang Zicheng¡¯s small waist. She said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Brother Sheng, your son has a bright future.¡±


    Fang Yusheng, who was praised, did not feel honored.


    When Ji Yinbing came down, she happened to see this scene.


    Hearing footsteps, Yan Yu turned around and was really surprised to see Ji Yinbing. ¡°Bingbing!¡± She waved at Ji Yinbing and said, ¡°Come here quickly. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±


    Ji Yinbing slowly walked over.


    Yan Nuo stared at her carefully before saying, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing almost shed tears.


    How could Yan Yun¡¯s wordsfort her?


    Yan Yu saw Ji Yinbing¡¯s disappointment. She narrowed her eyes and put Fang Zicheng down. She stood up and said, ¡°I have something on. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Then, she strode out of the manor like the wind.


    After she left, the hall suddenly became lively.


    ¡°Damn, Sister Yan¡¯s aura is getting stronger and stronger.¡± Zhuang Long reacted in shock.


    He was also one of those who had been beaten up by Yan Yu.


    Fang Yusheng nodded in agreement.


    Only Qiao Jiusheng stared at the back of the figure and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before.¡± In the memory she was most afraid of, there were scenes of Yan Yu.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and said without rhyme or reason, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, Ah Sheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised. ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yan Nuo told me that back then, other than the soldiers from my country, Sister Yu and their mercenary group went to save your parents.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡±


    Fang Zikai crawled out of Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms.


    He slid down from Fang Yusheng¡¯s body. Just as his calfnded on the ground, he looked up and was hit by a ball. ¡°Roar!¡± Fang Zikai red at the person who hit him angrily. When he saw that it was Fang Zicheng, he immediately looked apologetic.


    Fang Zicheng snorted and said to Fang Zikai, ¡°Naughty.¡±


    At night, Yan Nuo returned.


    He was slightly injured.


    Even he was injured. One could imagine how dangerous this trip was.


    However, he sessfullypleted the mission and brought Fu Fu back. Surprisingly, Fu Fu was a handsome man in his forties. He had long golden hair and looked as elegant as someone who had transmigrated from medieval Europe.


    However, his elegance was instantly ruined when he saw Zhuang Long.


    ¡°Zhuang Long, you son of a bitch, why did you capture me again!¡±


    The reason why he used ¡°again¡± was because when he was studying in university, Zhuang Long had caught Fu Fu once and even beaten him up. Zhuang Long was still young when he was studying in university. At that time, Fu Fu was already a fourth-year student. At that time, he was notorious for his evil deeds.


    Zhuang Long had heard about what happened to him. In addition, the experimental teams they were responsible for oftenpeted with each other. Fu Fu always used some small methods to win. Zhuang Long could not stand him. On a dark and windy night, he caught him with a sack and threw him into a dark corner to beat him up.


    All these years, Fu Fu had been secretly going against Zhuang Long. The two of them could be said to be old rivals.


    Enemies!


    Zhuang Long sneered and walked over. He patted his face and said, ¡°Lend me something you have to use.¡±


    ¡°Wh-what?¡±


    ¡°Blood!¡±


    Yan Nuo asked someone to lock Fu Fu in Ji Yinbing¡¯sboratory. Zhuang Long entered theboratory immediately and studied Fu Fu thoroughly. Ji Yinbing also wanted to follow, but Yan Nuo grabbed her hand. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing refused. She wanted to shake off his hand.


    Seeing that she could not shake him off, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Why should I go with you? So you can continue what happenedst night? Or lock me up and forbid me from leaving the room.¡±


    Hearing herint, Yan Nuo remained calm.


    Ji Yinbing was furious.


    He was so arrogant after locking her up!


    ¡°I¡¯m injured¡­¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s voice was soft and he looked like he was about to die.


    Even though she guessed that he might be pretending to be weak, Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes still changed slightly.


    She stared at Yan Nuo¡¯s face and saw that his face was a little pale. She felt worried again.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Really, I was cut by a knife.¡± As he spoke, he pulled open the loose topyer, revealing a gauze soaked in blood. Ji Yinbing said with a cold expression, ¡°Go back to your room. I¡¯ll stitch up your wound.¡±


    In a room in the dormitory building of the ck Fiend Mercenary Group, a few men who had just returned from the Golden Triangle with Yan Nuo took a shower and sat on a stool to treat their small injuries.


    A man with a beard suddenly said, ¡°I think our Second Chief has been crazy recently.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one!¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s loyal supporter retorted immediately.


    The bearded man restrained his expression and continued to mutter, ¡°If he wasn¡¯t sick, why did he cut himself on the ne? I think the wound was quite deep.¡± Recalling the scene of Second Chief cutting himself, he still felt that it was absurd.


    ¡°¡­Well, Second Chief has always had his reasons for doing things.¡±


    A group of retarded subordinates was happy to find excuses for their Second Chief, but they refused to admit that their Second Chief was really crazy..

 Chapter 437 - My Feelings Are Uncontrollable For You

    <h4>Chapter 437: My Feelings Are Uncontroble For You</h4>


    Second Chief did have his reasons for doing things.


    For example, at this moment¡ª


    Hey on the bed and looked at Ji Yinbing¡¯s cold face, but she gently lifted his clothes.


    When he saw her frowning slightly and looking worried after removing the gauze and seeing the long knife wound, Yan Nuo felt that this cut was worth it.


    He knew that Ji Yinbing was ruthless.


    Back then, in order to make her stay, he had even shot himself in the chest. However, her medical skills were outstanding. She only turned around to save him before running away without looking back.


    She loved him without hesitation and hated himpletely.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s heart warmed when he saw the worry in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± His voice was cold, and his face was slightly pale. He was saying it was okay, but his expression looked like he was about to die. The contrast was huge.


    Ji Yin coldly snorted.


    ¡°Why do I feel that this scar looks new?¡±


    Yan Nuo: Oh no!


    Ji Yinbing looked at the wound carefully and said, ¡°It will take three to four hours to evacuate from the Golden Triangle and get home. From your wound and bleeding, you shouldn¡¯t have been injured for long. Two hours have passed at most.¡±


    Ji Yinbing smiled slightly, but the smile did not reach her eyes.


    ¡°Yan Nuo, be more careful when you act in the future.¡± With that, she picked up the needle holder and quickly and roughly stitched up Yan Nuo¡¯s wound.


    Yan Nuo remained silent throughout and endured the pain.


    Seeing that Yan Nuo was really in pain this time, Ji Yinbing slowly rxed her movements.


    Yan Nuo did not allow other servants to get close to him, so Ji Yinbing had to clean his body and change his clothes. Ji Yinbing poured a basin of water and soaked the towel. She wiped his face and neck before removing his clothes.


    Yan Nuo was wearing a buttonless short outfit. Since he was injured, it was naturally inconvenient for him to sit up and take off his clothes. Ji Yinbing cut his clothes open for him.


    When she was cutting his clothes, an indecent sound was heard.


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    She stared at Yan Nuo¡¯s body in disbelief.


    Was it a human?


    How could there be a reaction like this?


    Ji Yinbing was a little surprised, which was rare. Her beautiful face puffed up slightly from surprise, and her eyes widened a little. She looked especially cute, and it reminded Yan Nuo of a groundhog.


    Yan Nuo was different from the rest.


    Yan Nuo was not embarrassed. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t control my feelings for you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was speechless for a long time before saying, ¡°I think you¡¯re in good health. You should wear it yourself.¡±


    She ced the clothes beside Yan Nuo¡¯s hand and got up to leave.


    The person on the bed slowly sat up with a painful expression. Before Ji Yinbing could reach the door, she heard Yan Nuo rolling under the bed.


    She quickly turned around and saw Yan Nuo lying on the floor like a dead dog. He looked especially miserable. She knew that his miserable expression was him acting, but Ji Yinbing still couldn¡¯t control her feet and walked towards him.


    This bitter scene was sessful.


    She helped him up and helped him sit down on the bed. She looked down and saw that the wound she had just stitched had opened again.


    Ji Yinbing sighed silently in her heart. Why did he have to do this?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s useless for you to self-harm.¡± Ji Yinbing exposed his disguise and picked up the needle holder to stitch up his wound again. This time, her actions were gentler.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Tell me, what do I have to do to make you stay?¡±


    In the past three years, he had had enough of being lovesick and bitter. It was not easy for her toe back, so Yan Nuo would definitely not let her go again. He had just locked her up for a day today, and she was already angry. It was not a solution for the long term.


    He could lock someone up, but not her feelings.


    Ji Yinbing shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She really didn¡¯t know how to forgive Yan Nuo. If there was such a method, she would have done it long ago. Why did she have to waste their time like this?


    She felt terrible at the thought of the lost child.


    After so many years, her heart still ached.


    She also hated Yan Nuo because he was an aplice.


    Ji Yinbing felt a headacheing on. She stood up and looked down at Yan Nuo, trying her best to ignore the loneliness and pain on his face. She said, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll go see how Zhuang Long is doing.¡± Ji Yinbing turned around and left, not giving Yan Nuo a chance to act again.


    Yan Nuoy on the bed dejectedly. He was extremely vexed. If only he had not brought Vera back that time.


    Ji Yinbing had just gone downstairs when she saw Yan Yan standing at the corner.


    After calling her sister respectfully, Ji Yinbing nned to walk past her. At this moment, Yan Nuo spoke, ¡°Yan Nuo has been in a lot of pain these few years.¡±


    Ji Yinbing stopped in her tracks and listened to her, but she did not say anything.


    Yan Yu said, ¡°He made a cenotaph for the child, under the oak outside the city.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said that she understood and left.


    Yan Yan looked at her back view and could not help but frown. ¡°Useless!¡± She scolded Yan Nuo softly before going upstairs.


    Ji Yinbing went to theboratory.


    In theboratory, Fu Fu was tied to theboratory bed. His noble and handsome face became a little hideous and twisted from anger.


    When she was still outside the door, Ji Yinbing heard his scolding¡ª


    ¡°Zhuang Long, you whore!¡±


    Zhuang Long replied. ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°Zhuang Long, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re impressive. If you¡¯re really awesome, why would rice divorce you?¡±


    Zhuang Long replied. ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I heard that rice and Bruce are getting married? Hahaha, God has eyes. You son of a bitch finally got your retribution!¡±


    ¡°Noisy!¡±


    Zhuang Long was focused on extracting theposition of Fu Fu¡¯s blood and could not be bothered to reply.


    Just like that, this person¡¯s mouth was unforgiving and smelly.


    Ji Yinbing walked in and frowned slightly when she heard Fu Fu cursing non-stop. She casually took out a small dagger from her waist and threw it behind her without looking back.


    Whoosh!


    A small dagger was stuck in Fu Fu¡¯s pants.


    Fu Fu was speechless.


    In an instant, the world fell silent.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ji Yinbing did not even give Fu Fu a look and lowered her head to ask Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°There¡¯s a chance our previous train of thought was right. There¡¯s no problem with the antidote we developed. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re missing his blood. When the blood and medicine arepletely fused, we should be able to cure Mr. Wei. Stay upte with me tonight. There should be an oue tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Both of them were relieved.


    Wei Shuyi was An¡¯s friend. It was a good thing that he could make An¡¯s friend healthy.


    That night, the two of them did not sleep at all.


    In the morning, Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long came out of theboratory with a small box that was in Zhuang Long¡¯s hand. The two of them lowered their heads and chatted. Just as they walked out of theboratory building, they saw Yan Nuo outside.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°You guys talk. I¡¯ll bring the antidote to Mr. Wei..¡±

 Chapter 438 - Painful Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 438: Painful Treatment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing nced at Yan Nuo and nodded at Zhuang Long.


    After Zhuang Long left, Yan Nuo said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll have breakfast with you.¡±


    She could not bear to see the anticipation in his eyes dim before saying, ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zhuang Long carried the small box into the hall of the manor building and saw a small boy running over.


    ¡°Godfather, can my Uncle Wei be cured?¡± Fang Zikai hugged Zhuang Long¡¯s legs and looked up, his small face filled with concern and worry.


    Zhuang Long tapped Fang Zikai¡¯s forehead with his index finger before saying, ¡°How can Godfather not seed when he makes a move?¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng and the rest heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    The group went to the guest room on the second floor.


    Beauty Wu had already changed Wei Shuyi¡¯s clothes. However, the clothes that used to fit him now looked loose on Wei Shuyi¡¯s body. These days, his body had lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye. To exaggerate, he was really like a dead log that couldn¡¯t be pinched.


    Wei Shuyi was in a sorry state. His forehead was covered in old and new scars. However, today, his eyes were different from their usual despair and decadence. At this moment, his hazel eyes were filled with burning desire for survival and hope.


    Beauty Wu stood beside Wei Shuyi. She looked at the small box in Zhuang Long¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    Zhuang Long nodded at Beauty Wu and said, ¡°Sess.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Especially Beauty Wu. She was relieved and actually cried tears of joy. Beauty Wu covered her face with her palm and bit her lip as she sobbed.


    Wei Shuyi looked up at her, his eyes flickering and his vision blurry.


    ¡°This virus has to be slowly cured. In the next month or so, Mr. Wei¡¯s condition will be very bad. This drug might have side effects on the human body, but I don¡¯t know the exact reaction. There might be hallucinations, or he might lose even more weight, but after enduring this pain, he will gradually recover.¡±


    These words were directed at Wei Shuyi and Beauty Wu.


    Beauty Wu nodded and thanked him.


    Zhuang Long waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I¡¯m just more interested in this kind of case.¡±


    Beauty Wu stopped talking.


    ¡°Chicken and Sister Yan Yu, please stay.¡±


    The others, including Beauty Wu, were all chased out by Zhuang Long.


    Wei Shuyi watched as Zhuang Long opened the box and took out a syringe that was more than ten centimeters long. Inside the test tube was a slightly red medicine.


    Zhuang Long said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°The virus has already invaded your heart. This medicine has to be injected into your heart. The injection process might be a little painful. Bear with it.¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded.


    Zhuang Long pulled off Wei Shuyi¡¯s clothes and stared at his thin chest. He said, ¡°I will count and inject the needle when I count to three. Don¡¯t panic.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Shuyi sat up straight and gritted his teeth.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°One!¡±


    Without counting the number two, Zhuang Long stabbed the syringe in his right hand into Wei Shuyi¡¯s heart.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows. What happened to two and three?


    Wei Shuyi was stunned for a moment before he calmed down.


    The moment the needle was inserted, there was a sharp pain. However, as the drug was pushed into his body, Wei Shuyi started to feel bloated. Gradually, the pain became intense. His hands were tightly gripping the armrest, and his teeth were clenched tightly. His entire body was trembling.


    Zhuang Long took out the medicine and watched as Wei Shuyi gradually calmed down before standing up.


    He put away the remaining medicine and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what his reaction and side effects will be. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    A minute passed.


    Two minutes passed.


    Three minutes¡­


    About fifteen minutester, the person who looked like he was about to fall asleep calmly suddenly looked up and roared at Yan Yu in front of him, ¡°Go! Go!¡±


    Yan Yu was annoyed after being shouted at.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°The biggest fear in his heart has been triggered.¡±


    Outside the door, Beauty Wu was stunned when she heard this.


    Wei Shuyi sat on the chair. There was clearly nothing tying him up, but he seemed to have his hands and feet tied up. He looked like he was struggling and frightened. His eyes were red, and his thin face became crazy from being triggered. He looked at Yan Yu and kept shouting¡ª


    ¡°Don¡¯t go there. Don¡¯t go there. I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like this. Beauty, leave quickly, leave! Okay!¡±


    He roared for nearly three minutes, saying that he wanted Beauty Wu to leave. Looking at his furious and despairing expression, he was actually unwilling to stop. Yan Yu strode over, raised her hand, and mmed it down on Wei Shuyi¡¯s neck, knocking him unconscious.


    The world finally fell silent.


    She said, ¡°Noisy. It¡¯s easier if you faint.¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Zhuang Long were too afraid to speak.


    The sister in front of them was a tough woman who dared to smash her future mother-inw¡¯s luxury car with a mace. They did not dare to provoke her.


    The door opened and three people walked out one after another.


    Beauty Wu could not be bothered to thank them and ran into the room immediately. Fang Yusheng had already carried Wei Shuyi to the bed. He had yet to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Hey there, his hands tightly gripping the bed sheets as he said softly, ¡°Leave, please.¡±


    Beauty Wu hugged him dearly. She said softly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Perhaps her words had worked, because Wei Shuyi actually calmed down.


    Fang Zikai stood at the door. Uncle Wei¡¯s roar was a little scary. He held his brother¡¯s hand cowardly and asked him softly, ¡°Brother, Uncle, who is he chasing away?¡±


    Fang Zicheng pondered for a moment and said uncertainly, ¡°Us?¡±


    The brothers looked at Qiao Jiusheng and the rest at the same time.


    Qiao Jiusheng said helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s asking us to leave. Let¡¯s go down then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    On this day, Wei Shuyi went crazy three times. Fortunately, Fang Yusheng and the rest were there to apany him. He did notmit self-harm.


    At night, Zhuang Long drew Wei Shuyi¡¯s blood. Before he left, he reminded Beauty Wu, ¡°At night, he might suffer even more than during the day. He¡¯ll be fine after this period of time. Miss Wu, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Beauty Wu bathed Wei Shuyi before bathing herself.


    She locked the door and window to prevent Wei Shuyi from doing something irreversible when he was hallucinating.


    She slept on the left side of the bed and did not dare to fall into a deep sleep. Later on, she really could not hold on and fell asleep.


    Around 3am, Beauty Wu was woken up by amotion.


    She opened her eyes and saw someone sitting on the floor of the guest room.


    It was Wei Shuyi. He was sitting on the ground. Perhaps it was because his body was in too much pain, but he couldn¡¯t take it and couldn¡¯t find a solution. He actually used a razor to cut his body. Beauty Wu turned on the light and saw the blood on his arm. She covered her mouth in shock and screamed..

 Chapter 439 - I Wont Hurt You

    <h4>Chapter 439: I Won¡¯t Hurt You</h4>


    She quickly ran out of bed and snatched the razor from Wei Shuyi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be like this.¡± After snatching the knife, Beauty Wu prepared to hide it.


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t find an outlet to vent his anger. He suddenly looked up at Beauty Wu, who was hiding the razor.


    Beauty Wu had just locked the razor into the cab when someone suddenly hugged her waist. Beauty Wu was stunned. She was about to turn around and ask Wei Shuyi what he wanted to do when a pair of hands suddenly tore open her clothes.


    Wei Shuyi lost his mind and his actions were out of his control.


    When Wei Shuyi woke up, he realized that he was lying on the floor. Beside himy the unconscious Beauty Wu. On the ck-and-white floor was Beauty Wu¡¯s blood¡­


    ¡°¡­Beauty!¡±


    Realizing that he had hurt Beauty Wu, Wei Shuyi¡¯s face turned pale.


    He picked up Beauty Wu and shook her, but he couldn¡¯t wake her up. Wei Shuyi opened his mouth wide. After a long while, he finally spoke with difficulty and called out to Beauty Wu a few times.


    Beauty Wu did not react at all, her face pale.


    Wei Shuyipletely panicked. He picked up his clothes from the ground and put them on. He put on Beauty Wu¡¯s nightgown again and carried her out of the room.


    His body was really too thin and he had no strength. He carried her and ran for two steps before falling to the ground.


    Wei Shuyi changed his posture. He carried Beauty Wu on his back, supported her with one hand, and held the wall with the other. He walked out in a panic.


    As he walked, he screamed at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Sheng!¡±


    ¡°Fang Yusheng!¡±


    ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    The guest room on the second floor opened the door at the same time.


    A few youngsters ran out of the bedroom. When they saw Wei Shuyi and Beauty Wu on his back, they were all stunned.


    In the end, Fang Yusheng was the first to react.


    He strode to Wei Shuyi¡¯s side and carried Beauty Wu down from his back. Wei Shuyi held onto Beauty Wu tightly.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned cold. He said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Let go. You hurt her.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was harsh and filled with usation.


    Wei Shuyi was stunned for a moment before he let go gently like a child who had done something wrong.


    Fang Yusheng quickly carried Beauty Wu and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Call Yinbing!¡± Then, he sent Beauty Wu to Ji Yinbing¡¯sboratory building.


    Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t even change her clothes. She walked out of her room in her pajamas and quickened her pace to theboratory building.


    After the checkup, Ji Yinbing only said one sentence to Fang Yusheng. ¡°From now on, until he recovers, Wei Shuyi can¡¯t stay with Beauty Wu anymore.¡± Thinking of Beauty Wu¡¯s injuries, Ji Yinbing¡¯s tone was a little cold and heartless.


    Fang Yusheng sighed and asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Is Beauty alright?¡±


    ¡°Her body is injured. She¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. However, she still suffered in the end.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Fang Yusheng returned to the manor building and told Qiao Jiusheng about Beauty Wu before going upstairs to see Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi sat on the bed in his room. The blood on the ground had been cleaned up by the servants in the manor. When Wei Shuyi saw Fang Yusheng, he quickly asked, ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little serious. Don¡¯t see her for the next few days.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s lips trembled. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her cry for helpst night? You should have killed mest night. I¡­¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t.¡± It was Wei Xin who spoke. Seeing that Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t seem to believe her, Suzanne also said, ¡°We live next door to you. Last night, we didn¡¯t hear anything. Madam Wei¡­ didn¡¯t ask for help.¡±


    ¡°She¡­ she didn¡¯t ask for help?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yeah.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Shuyi was stunned. He thought that Beauty Wu had asked for help, but he had lost his mind and ignored her.


    She actually refused to seek help after what he had done to her?


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s chest hurt even more.


    He bit his hand with his mouth, and he looked down. There was no sound.


    Fang Yusheng sighed. He walked to the bed and sat down. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you tonight. Beauty will be resting over there for a few days. You can see her when you¡¯re better.¡±


    Wei Shuyi knew that this decision was right.


    However, when he thought about how Beauty Wu was injured and that he was the one who injured her, he felt terrible.


    He was too ashamed to see her.


    For the next few days, Wei Shuyi restrained himself and didn¡¯t cause any trouble.


    Three dayster, Wei Xin and Suzanne left Thand.


    On this day, Zhuang Long was about to inject Wei Shuyi with the second tube of medicine.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s body had basically recovered, but there were still injuries on her body. She stood in the corridor outside the guest room and listened to Wei Shuyi¡¯s painful scream. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    Fang Zikai could not bear to see Beauty Wu cry. He tiptoed and grabbed Beauty Wu¡¯s hand tofort her. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be afraid. Kai kai will apany you.¡±


    Fang Zicheng looked up at Beauty Wu, his gaze cold.


    After administering two consecutive doses of medicine, Wei Shuyi¡¯s recovery time was longer than before, but the pain during the rpse was also many times stronger than before. At night, Fang Yusheng and the rest could often hear him roar in pain.


    Just like that, Wei Shuyi endured the pain for more than twenty days. His condition improved a lot. He only had one rpse in the day and could sleep for two to three hours at night.


    His hair started to fall off one by one. Zhuang Long said that this was a good sign. When all his hair fell off, new hair would grow.


    At that time, it meant that his body hadpletely recovered.


    After injecting thest tube of medicine, Wei Shuyi finally couldn¡¯t help but ask Zhuang Long about Beauty Wu¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    Zhuang Long smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re fine and she¡¯s fine.¡±


    Wei Shuyi asked again, ¡°Can I see her?¡±


    Zhuang Long hesitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    Zhuang Long couldn¡¯t refute Wei Shuyi¡¯s pleading gaze.


    ¡°Mr. Wei, you should be more aware of yourself.¡±


    Zhuang Long left with his things.


    After a while, weak footsteps sounded in the empty corridor.


    The door to the room was open. Wei Shuyi raised his head and looked outside the door. He saw a white figure walking in. Beauty Wu was wearing a white casual outfit. Under her loose pants, her legs and face seemed to have lost weight.


    Beauty Wu stood at the door and allowed Wei Shuyi to size her up before entering.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Her smile was as bright and beautiful as before.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t deny it.


    Beauty Wu saw Wei Shuyi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bob up and down. He seemed to have a thousand words to say, but he couldn¡¯t speak.


    In the end, Wei Shuyi spoke. The first thing he said was¡ª


    ¡°Come closer. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Beauty Wu smiled as she walked over. However, when she saw the handcuffs on Wei Shuyi¡¯s left wrist, her smile froze..

 Chapter 440 - You Are Mine And I Can’t Lose You

    <h4>Chapter 440: You Are Mine And I Can¡¯t Lose You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Beauty Wu quickly pounced on him, wanting to remove the handcuffs on the bed.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Don¡¯t undo it. Let me look at you again.¡± He was afraid that if she did, he would suddenly go crazy and hurt her again.


    Beauty Wu could only give up.


    She sat down beside Wei Shuyi and stared at Wei Shuyi¡¯s face for a long time before saying, ¡°I used to know that I didn¡¯t like fat people, but it turns out that I don¡¯t like skinny people either.¡± She touched Wei Shuyi¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°You look better with more flesh.¡±


    Wei Shuyi smiled and said, ¡°Then make more delicious food for me in the future.¡±


    Beauty Wu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°So we aren¡¯t getting a divorce?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Shuyi was a little stunned. ¡°What divorce?¡±


    ¡°Who was the one who said that we¡¯re going to get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Those are angry words.¡±


    Beauty Wu looked deeply at Wei Shuyi. She bent down and leaned her head on Wei Shuyi¡¯s chest. She said, ¡°When we go back this time, I¡¯ll apply to resign from the bureau.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was a little surprised. ¡°Why? If it¡¯s because of me¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to live a stable life. I want to have a child with you. I can change jobs.¡±


    ¡°After what happened this time, I realized that you¡¯re indispensable. If you¡¯re no longer around, I don¡¯t even know if I should¡­ When I was working, every word and action of mine was worthy of my profession. In the future, I only want to be your wife.¡±


    Seeing that Wei Shuyi was silent, Beauty Wu couldn¡¯t read his mind. She asked softly, ¡°Do you think Ick ambition?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking¡­¡± Wei Shuyi held her hand. When he thought of Beauty Wu lying beside him that night covered in injuries, he felt a deep sense of guilt. ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    Beauty Wuughed at him for being silly.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t argue with her.


    Beauty Wu apanied him in his room for more than an hour. Wei Shuyi was a little tired, so he fell asleep as he spoke. Beauty Wu lowered her head and kissed his thin face before gently pushing open the door.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s survival was more important to Beauty Wu than anything else.


    She sat down in the garden at the back and took out her phone to tell Kang Hui that she wanted to resign and change jobs.


    Kang Hui replied.


    Senior Brother: [It¡¯s not easy for you guys either. Cherish it well. I¡¯ll tell the higher-ups about this. Just take care of Handsome Wei now.]


    Alluring Beauty: [Then thank you, Senior Brother.]


    After confirming that Wei Shuyi was recovering well, there was no need for Zhuang Long to stay. He asked Yan Nuo to buy him a ne ticket. His destination was not New York but Hawaii. Fang Yusheng was surprised that Zhuang Long suddenly decided to leave.


    The next day, when he saw the news about Xiao Li and Bruce online, he did not find it strange.


    Entertainment headlines¡ª


    An exclusive piece of news! Yesterday, aizen witnessed the famous Hollywood actor Bruce holding a diamond ring and proposing to Ms. rice Lawson on the beach in Hawaii¡­


    Fang Yusheng put down the newspaper and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°This fellow is finally enlightened.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was worried. ¡°Xiao Li took the initiative to divorce Zhuang Long. She shouldn¡¯t have any feelings for him anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case.¡±


    As he spoke, he saw Wei Shuyi slowly walk downstairs. Beauty Wu followed behind him with a happy smile on her face.


    He looked better. Although he was still very thin, he looked energetic.


    Wei Shuyi sat down opposite Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s family and said, ¡°We¡¯re nning to return to the country. What about you?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was about to say that he would go back with her when Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I n to go to Ennd to take a look. I want to see the ce where Yusheng grew up in.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    ¡°You never told me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Then I want to go. Will you bring me there?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°Then Mom, you have to watch me carefully. I don¡¯t know how to speak English. Don¡¯t lose me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not stopughing. ¡°Then you have to follow Dad closely.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Because I met your father in Ennd. He speaks English.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng pricked up their ears and waited quietly.


    Fang Yusheng was a little confused. When did he meet her in Ennd?


    Only then did Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°My family used to be very poor. I went to Ennd to travel alone and my wallet and identity card were stp;em. Coincidentally, my mother was seriously ill and urgently needed me to rush back to the country. Firstly, I did not have a passport, and secondly, I did not have money. I looked for help everywhere, but no one bothered with me.¡±


    ¡°In the end, I could only beg. Finally, your father offered me a helping hand¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips twitched when he heard this. He said to his two stunned sons, ¡°Your mother is fabricating nonsense. She¡¯s rich. Her family has a lot of jewelry. She¡¯s not poor.¡±


    Fang Zikai asked, ¡°Then why did Mom say that?¡±


    Why?


    It was a long story¡­


    Fang Yusheng could not help but think of the ridiculous and funny things that happened when Qiao Jiusheng was at her wit¡¯s end and came to look for him for help. When he recalled his experiences over the years, it was simply a history of face pping. When he first met Qiao Jiusheng, he was very unyielding. Even when Qiao Jiusheng touched him, he felt that he had been taken advantage of.


    Later on, when Qiao Jiusheng did not want to touch him, he had to pester her to touch him.


    It was really¡­ an unbearable past.


    The next day, Beauty Wu brought Wei Shuyi back to China.


    Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng, and the two babies set off for Ennd.


    Lisa¡¯s house was still there, and it was located in a small forest. The house was a small vige vi. It was not luxurious, but a renovation made it look unique and elegant. All these years, Fang Yusheng had always gotten people to regrly clean the house, and this house was well preserved.


    The dining chair, the table stool, and even the arrangement on the wooden cab were exactly the same as when Lisa was still alive.


    Fang Zikai especially liked this house because there were many trees in the nearby forest.


    A few maple trees had already turned red. Fang Zikai found a swing under a maple tree. He quickly ran home and wanted to tell his brother. However, when he was running, his short legs would trip over each other. He identally fell to the ground.


    Fang Zikai rubbed his hands and chin on the small stones.


    He wanted to cry, but there was no one around him. No one would pity him if he cried. He decided not to cry. It would be a waste of energy to cry.


    Fang Zikai slowly got up and patted the dust on his knees. When he looked up, he vaguely saw a white shadow sh behind a big tree. Fang Zikai¡¯s eyes widened. There was someone else here?


    After meeting an unfamiliar person in the unfamiliar forest, Fang Zikai was a little afraid and quickly ran home.


    ¡°Dad! Dad! Is there anyone else living in the forest?¡±


    Fang Zikai saw Fang Yusheng from afar and asked him.


    Fang Yusheng continued to peel his potatoes and said without looking up, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    He said, ¡°Your grandmother.¡± Lisa was buried in the forest.


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    Wait, wasn¡¯t his grandmother Lisa?


    Wasn¡¯t Grandma dead!

 Chapter 441 - Paternity Test

    <h4>Chapter 441: Paternity Test</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Fang Zikai covered his mouth with his hand. He walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side and lowered his voice to ask softly, ¡°Does Grandma like to wear white clothes?¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought about it. His mother did have a few beautiful white dresses.


    He nodded. ¡°Yes, she does,¡± he said.


    Fang Zikai felt terrible.


    He ran home and shouted as he ran, ¡°Brother! I saw Grandma¡¯s ghost!¡±


    Fang Zicheng, who was admiring a turtleying eggs, heard Fang Zikai¡¯s words and thought silently, Is there something wrong with his brother¡¯s head?


    Fang Zikai pounced on Fang Zicheng from behind. Fang Zicheng was already prepared. His body shook from the collision, but he did not fall. ¡°Speak properly.¡± He was like a little adult.


    Fang Zikai then said, ¡°You scared your precious brother to death.¡±


    If he was his younger brother, so be it. Why did he have to add the word ¡°precious¡±?


    Fang Zicheng frowned and looked a little puzzled.


    Fang Zikai leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡°Brother, let me tell you. I saw our grandmother¡¯s¡­ ghost in the forest just now.¡±


    ¡°There are no ghosts.¡± His mother said that there were no ghosts in the world. Fang Zicheng trusted his mother. When he was young, he believed that his mother had milk for him to drink. When he grew up, he believed that his mother had money to spend.


    Fang Zikai jumped up anxiously. ¡°There really is! If you don¡¯t believe me,e with me to take a look.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Brother, just go!¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Fang Zikai refused.


    He held his brother¡¯s hand and shook it. As he shook it, he said, ¡°Go, go. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll cry for you.¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought about it and finally made a choice¡ª


    ¡°Then cry.¡±


    He climbed onto a stool and sat upright, looking at Fang Zikai in all seriousness. He said to Fang Zikai, ¡°Start crying. I¡¯ll watch.¡± The lights and stage were already in ce. Please begin your performance!


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    He burst into tears andined to Qiao Jiusheng as he cried. ¡°Mom, Brother bullied me!¡±


    No one believed that Fang Zikai had seen Lisa¡¯s ghost. They all thought that it was nonsense.


    Fang Zikai gradually began to suspect if he had seen something wrong.


    Whether he was seeing things or not, Fang Zikai did not dare to enter the forest again.


    The next day, when Qiao Jiusheng cleaned up Fang Yusheng¡¯s room, she found a photo album. She took the photo album to the first floor and sat down in the corridor behind the house. Qiao Jiusheng opened the photo album and saw a woman in a dark green silk dress looking at the camera.


    She had an outstanding temperament and her eyebrows were wless. Her green eyes looked deep and mysterious.


    How beautiful!


    Qiao Jiusheng was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Wow! Who is this!¡± Fang Zikai happened to be bouncing a ball as he ran over. He passed by Qiao Jiusheng and was attracted by the woman in her photo album. Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Your grandmother.¡±


    Fang Zikai was not afraid when he saw Lisa¡¯s expression.


    Grandma was really beautiful. Even if he saw her ghost in the forest that day, he was no longer afraid.


    When Fang Zicheng heard that there was a photo of his grandmother, he followed over to take a look.


    The mother and sons sat side by side. Qiao Jiusheng ced the photo album between her legs and waited for the two babies to finish looking before turning to the next page.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Zikai stared at the seven to eight-year-old boy in the photo album and eximed in surprise.


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°It¡¯s Dad.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    In the photo, Fang Yusheng was wearing a vest and pants. His brown hair was soft on his head, and his green eyes were filled with arrogance. He had been arrogant since he was young.


    Qiao Jiusheng wished she could steal this photo and hide it in her wallet.


    Fang Zicheng suddenly said, ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t look like Grandpa.¡± He added, ¡°Or Grandma.¡±


    Fang Zikai looked at it carefully and agreed with his brother.


    ¡°When Dad was young, he was even more handsome than Grandpa.¡± They had all seen Fang Pingjue¡¯s photo when he was young.


    Fang Yusheng was in the study on the second floor, right above the three of them.


    Hearing their muttering, he got up and walked to the window. He pushed the window open and hit Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder with the tip of the pen.


    Qiao Jiusheng was in pain from the p and howled. Then, she looked up and red at Fang Yusheng. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Her tone was fierce.


    ¡°Are you guys talking bad about me?¡± Fang Yusheng crossed his arms and leaned against the windowsill. He looked down at the three of them.


    Fang Zicheng exined with a straight face, ¡°We didn¡¯t say anything bad about you. We were saying that Dad doesn¡¯t look like Grandpa.


    Fang Yusheng said self-deprecatingly and sarcastically, ¡°He even suspected that I was born by your grandmother and your second grandfather because I don¡¯t resemble him¡± Hence, when he was young, he was often despised by Fang Pingjue. Fang Pingjue and Lisa¡¯s rtionship was originally very good, and Fang Pingjue treated Lisa as a goddess.


    However, it was strange that after they got married and had Fang Yusheng, their rtionship became stiff.


    Later on, Fang Pingjue even cheated on her.


    Fang Zikai and the rest roughly understood what his father meant.


    ¡°But Daddy isn¡¯t like Second Grandpa either,¡± Fang Zikai said. ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t like Grandpa, Second Grandpa, or Grandma¡­¡± The child¡¯s face crumpled. He thought for a long time and asked an unsolvable question¡ª


    ¡°So who is Daddy¡¯s father?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng burst outughing. ¡°Of course it¡¯s your grandfather.¡±


    Fang Zikai argued, ¡°Not Grandpa.¡±


    Fang Zicheng felt that this was not an easy topic and chose to remain silent.


    Knowing that this question could not be joked about, Qiao Jiusheng told Fang Zikai sternly, ¡°Xiao Kai, Dad was born by Grandma and Grandpa. Don¡¯t ask again.¡± Fang Yusheng acted like he did not care, but Qiao Jiusheng knew that he actually cared about this.


    He had always been neglected by Fang Pingjue as a child. If he pursued the root of the matter, it was probably because Fang Pingjue had always suspected that Fang Yusheng was not his biological son.


    Fang Zikai did not understand this, but it did not mean that he could use his father¡¯s pain as a topic of conversation.


    When Mom was serious, she was a little scary.


    Fang Zikai nodded and said obediently, ¡°I understand.¡±


    After looking at the photo album, Qiao Jiusheng prepared to make dinner.


    Fang Zikai pulled Fang Zicheng to find maple leaves to be a specimen. He did not dare to enter the forest alone. Fang Zicheng naturally rejected him. Qiao Jiusheng always wanted the two of them to spend more time together. She was worried that if Fang Zicheng continued like this, their rtionship would be weaker in the future.


    She said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°Iron Egg, go with your brother. Why are you always staying at home?¡±


    Fang Zicheng listened to Qiao Jiusheng.


    He had no choice but to follow his brother to look at the leaves.


    Only then did Qiao Jiusheng take the photo album upstairs. She pushed open the study room door and saw that Fang Yusheng was in a daze. She thought that he had encountered a problem with his designs. She put down the photo album and walked behind the desk to hug Fang Yusheng¡¯s neck. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our Young Master Fang? Did he encounter a bottleneck?¡±


    Fang Yusheng held her hand on his chest.


    He suddenly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you, right? My father¡­ secretly took my hair and did a paternity test with my second uncle.¡±

 Chapter 442 - Indulge in Empty Talk

    <h4>Chapter 442: Indulge in Empty Talk</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s smile froze.


    The air in the study seemed to be heavy, as if there was ayer of ice.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart ached a little. She asked Fang Yusheng with a heartbroken expression, ¡°How old were you?¡±


    ¡°When I was eight years old.¡± That summer vacation, he returned to the Fang family home to apany his grandfather as usual. He did not know about this incident and identally heard his grandfather scold Fang Pingjue, saying that he should not have suspected Lisa and should not have secretly done a paternity test with Fang Yusheng¡¯s hair.


    He was clearly his biological son, but he was always suspicious. Fang Mu, who was an illegitimate son, was brought home by Fang Pingjue. That was why Fang Yusheng hated him so much when he saw Fang Mu when he was 14 years old.


    Originally, Fang Yusheng had already started to forget these things, but today¡¯s unintentional words from the two children made Fang Yusheng recall that unhappy memory.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m really a bastard¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Qiao Jiusheng pressed her fingers against Fang Yusheng¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on yourself. The man I, Qiao Jiusheng, fancy is naturally good.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart warmed.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re really my Little Sun!¡±


    Several years ago, he lost his light here. Several yearster, his little sun returned with him.


    The rest of his life was finally not a lonely one.


    Mon, look, I¡¯m living happily.


    After Qiao Jiusheng made dinner, the two little fellows were finally back. Fang Zikai used his jacket to carry a pile of beautiful leaves, while Fang Zicheng¡¯s hands were empty. The moment they entered the house, the two of them obediently called out for their mother before Fang Zikai dragged his brother to make specimens.


    ¡°This piece is ready for Daddy.¡±


    Fang Zikai chose thergest piece and wiped it clean. He removed all the unclean items and carefully pressed it in a book. When Fang Zicheng saw this, he could not help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to make transparent specimens?¡±


    Fang Zikai nodded.


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°Transparent specimens aren¡¯t made like that.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Fang Zicheng exined to him in detail, ¡°Skeletonize the leaf first. Then bleach, dehydrate and apply ayer of preservation liquid.¡±


    ¡°Then how can it be skeletonized? Do you know how?¡± Fang Zikai looked at his brother with starry eyes.


    Fang Zicheng shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to bleach it?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to dehydrate it?¡±


    ¡°¡­Not really.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zikai clicked his tongue. ¡°Then you only know how to say it. What is this called¡­¡± Fang Zikai turned his head and asked Qiao Jiusheng, who was arranging the dishes.¡± Mom, if someone¡¯s mouth is especially eloquent, but he don¡¯t know anything, what would you call him?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know about their conversation just now. Upon hearing this, she said, ¡°It¡¯s called indulging in empty talk.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    Fang Zikai quickly nodded. Then, he looked at his expressionless brother and said to him, ¡°You only know how to indulge in empty talk.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was not angry.


    In fact, he felt that Fang Zikai was right.


    Fang Zicheng got up and climbed upstairs. He called Fang Yusheng downstairs for dinner. Fang Yusheng carried him downstairs. When they went downstairs, Fang Zicheng asked him softly, ¡°Dad, how do we make a specimen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just skeletonize and bleach it. Then dehydrate it and apply some liquid preservation.¡±


    Fang Zicheng continued to ask, ¡°Then do you know how to make it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought that he was his father. How could he not know how to do something?


    He nodded and said calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded and thought that his father was amazing.


    When they reached the first floor, Fang Zicheng asked Fang Yusheng to put him down. Qiao Jiusheng still had soup that she had not finished cooking. Seeing that he was not in a hurry to eat, Fang Zicheng pulled Fang Yusheng to the corridor. He pointed at Fang Zikai and the leaves under him and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, then help my brother make specimens.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    He was very confused, but his expression remained calm andposed.


    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll do it tonight after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Zicheng was still young at this time and was especially easy to coax.


    During the meal, Fang Yusheng held his phone.


    Fang Zikai sat on a high stool. Seeing that his father had been ying with his phone, he tiptoed over to take a look. When Fang Yusheng saw a small head approaching, he quickly put down his phone. He educated Fang Zikai. ¡°What are you doing? You should focus when you¡¯re eating.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, Mom. Dad¡¯s talking to his lover.¡±


    In the television drama Fang Zikai was watching, the male lead ate with his family while chatting with his lover. When he saw his family looking over, he hurriedly turned off his phone, just like his father.


    Qiao Jiusheng gave Fang Yusheng a meaningful look.


    Fang Yusheng looked calm as he exined, ¡°I¡¯m reading the news.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that he was lying when she saw his expression.


    After the meal, Fang Yusheng opened the garage and took out an especially old Ford Carnival. The car was quite clean, but perhaps because it had been used for too many years, it could be seen at a nce that this car was a little old. Fang Yusheng got into the car and said to Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng, ¡°Get in. Let¡¯s go into the city to shop.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two little fellows ran to the backseat and sat down. Fang Zicheng shifted his buttocks and looked a little ufortable.


    Fang Zikai was not as reserved as his brother. He said, ¡°This car is not asfortable as the car at home.¡± At home, there was a Cayenne and a Lycan. Later on, Fang Yusheng had won a Maserati. The two little fellows did not like it when they sat in this car.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat in the front passenger seat and said to the two babies, ¡°Be content. Your father and I have sat on bikes, convertible electric scooters, and a midnight flight. You should be very happy to have a small sedan to sit in.¡±


    Fang Zikai said loudly, ¡°Daddy is stingy! Stingy Daddy!¡±


    Fang Yusheng retorted, ¡°Then buy a Rolls-Royce for Daddy when you grow up.¡±


    Fang Zikai agreed.


    Fang Zicheng said silently, ¡°The cheapest price of this car is more than four million yuan. The expensive one is more than ten million yuan.¡±


    Fang Zikai quickly covered his mouth and said, ¡°This car is quite good.¡±


    The corners of Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Zicheng¡¯s mouths twitched at the same time. Fang Yusheng felt helpless. He also knew that being stingy was an illness that had to be treated. In the past, he did not think that being stingy was anything, but when he saw that his son was so stingy to him, he wanted to cry.


    When they arrived in the city, Fang Yusheng entered a pharmacy and bought some things.


    Then, he brought his child and wife around London.


    ¡°The London Eye!¡±


    Fang Zikai suddenly shouted. He leaned against the window and looked at the London Eue through the window. He was a little excited. He saw that his brother was too calm and was a little unhappy. The little fellow kept patting his brother¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Brother, the London Eye! London Eye!¡±


    The brother expressed that he wanted to be left alone.


    Fang Yusheng stopped the car and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Do you want to go and y?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Didn¡¯t we y in the East Lake Happy Valley a few years ago? It¡¯s not fun.¡±


    Fang Yusheng pretended to be sad. He said, ¡°When I passed by this ce in the past, I thought that I must bring the person I love to ride it with me. Since you don¡¯t want to go¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Get out of the car!¡±

 Chapter 443 - From Now On, Brother Will Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 443: From Now On, Brother Will Protect You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng seemed to be excited. She got out of the car quickly and left in high heels.


    Fang Yusheng looked at her back and smiled dotingly.


    There were 25 people in each cabin, and the four of them sat in the same cabin. Qiao Jiusheng held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and kept talking. Beside them were international visitors from all over the world. The strange thing was that there were actually pairs in this cabin.


    Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng sat together. He looked at the couples and said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°They¡¯re all couples.¡± His tone was a little lonely and he looked very sad.


    Fang Zicheng did not understand what his brother was feeling sad about and did not speak.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Originally, Fang Zikai was a little afraid of taking the Ferris wheel. The moment he entered the cockpit, he held his brother¡¯s hand. Now, he sighed and suddenly let go of his brother¡¯s hand. He looked at his hand and said, ¡°I have to use this hand to hold my wife in the future. I¡¯m sorry, Brother. I can¡¯t hold your hand anymore.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Zicheng did not speak and only stared at Fang Zikai¡¯s head.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, when we were in Mom¡¯s stomach, did I kick your head and make you stupid?¡±


    Fang Zikai thought for a long time until the Ferris wheel stopped operating. Only then did he understand what he meant.


    ¡°Are you calling me stupid?¡± His eyes were wide and his cheeks were puffed up. He looked frightened.


    Fang Zicheng added, ¡°Not only stupid, but a little slow.¡± He actually took so long to react.


    On the way back, Fang Zikai had beenining to Qiao Jiusheng about his brother calling him silly and slow-witted. ¡°He also said that I was foolish because I was kicked by him in Mom¡¯s stomach!¡±


    Fang Zicheng was not angry when he heard himin. He had said these words before, and he did not feel that there was anything wrong with his younger brotherining. He did not have as deep an understanding of rtionships as others. In his opinion, as long as his younger brother did not add fuel to the fire with his original words, it wasn¡¯t worth it to be angry.


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless. She did not know how tofort Fang Zikai.


    On the other hand, Fang Yusheng thought of something interesting. As he drove, he said, ¡°When you¡¯re still in Mom¡¯s stomach, your Mom and I went to the hospital for a prenatal checkup.¡± Afraid that the two of them did not know about prenatal checkups, Fang Yusheng added, ¡°A prenatal checkup is to check the baby in the stomach to see if it¡¯s healthy.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh!¡±


    ¡°When we did a four-dimensional checkup¡­ we could actually see you guys fighting.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Fang Zikai found it interesting. Fang Zicheng also pricked up his ears to listen to his father.


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°Yes, it was a fight. When I was pregnant, Xiao Kai was especially active and kept moving around. Iron Egg was quieter and kept sleeping. Perhaps Xiao Kai was too noisy, so Iron Egg kicked him¡­¡±


    ¡°You might have really been kicked silly by your brother.¡± Qiao Jiusheng waspletely joking, but Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng, who were not even three years old, believed her when they heard this.


    Fang Zicheng looked at Fang Zikai again. There was actually a hint of guilt and¡­ love in his eyes?


    Fang Zikai was ttered.


    When they reached home and got out of the car, Qiao Jiusheng was about to open the car door for the children when Fang Zikai said, ¡°I¡¯m almost three years old. I can open the car door myself.¡± He exerted strength and opened the car door. The two brothers jumped out of the car. On the way, the two brothers were one step behind their parents.


    Fang Zicheng stopped Fang Zikai.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Fang Zikai stopped in his tracks and turned to look at his brother. ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Zicheng pursed his lips and stared at Fang Zikai. He stared until Fang Zikai¡¯s scalp turned numb. Only then did Fang Zicheng walk over. He imitated how his mother patted his head and raised a hand to gently pat Fang Zikai¡¯s head. Then, his fingers bent slightly and he gently touched Fang Zikai¡¯s hair.


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    He did not know if he shouldugh or cry or be afraid¡­


    ¡°In the future, Big Brother will protect you.¡± Fang Zicheng, who thought that he had kicked his younger brother into a retard, felt that he was deeply guilty and had the duty to protect his younger brother for the rest of his life.


    Fang Zikai blinked and nodded in confusion. ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    When he returned home, Fang Zikai was still in a daze. He felt that something was wrong with his brother. He might have been possessed.


    Fang Yusheng opened the bag he had bought from the hospital and took out two bottles of liquid with English words on them. Fang Zikai could not read the words, nor could he understand English. He tiptoed, ced his hands on the high table, and watched as his father took out the things.


    He asked his father, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at the ingredients and said, ¡°8% potassium hydroxide and 5% ammonia.¡±


    Knowing that the two little fellows did not understand, Fang Yusheng exined, ¡°It¡¯s used to make specimens.¡±


    ¡°Dad is amazing. He even knows how to make specimens.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Fang Yusheng mixed the solution and threw the leaf specimen into the solution. ¡°Take it out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After sending the two little fellows to sleep, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng returned to their rooms.


    When Fang Yusheng came out of the shower, he saw Qiao Jiusheng holding his phone and shaking it at him. ¡°Guess what I found in someone¡¯s search history just now.¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled mischievously, making Fang Yusheng blush.


    While he was eating, the record of searching for transparent specimen production methods was still there.


    He pretended to be natural as he walked to the bed and sat down. He snatched the phone from her hand. ¡°I¡¯m their father,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to disappoint them.¡± His own father always disappointed him. He knew the feeling. He wanted his children to have a happy childhood if he didn¡¯t have a happy childhood.


    Qiao Jiusheng also thought of Fang Yusheng¡¯s childhood.


    She hugged Fang Yusheng from behind and kissed his ears and neck while praising him. ¡°Yusheng is really a good father. You make me want to acknowledge you as my father.¡±


    Fang Yusheng shivered.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng ced her lips in front of Fang Yusheng, blinked her long eyshes, and smiled strangely. She said, ¡°Please help me with something.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°Help me close my mouth.¡±


    She was asking for a kiss.


    Fang Yusheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng, who was smiling slyly and seductively in front of him. His heart warmed, and he raised his hand to hold the back of her head and kissed her.


    It took them two to three days to finish making the specimen.


    Fang Yusheng had nothing to do staying here. He nned to return tomorrow. Before he left, he brought his family to visit his mother, Lisa.


    Lisa¡¯s tombstone was ced in the forest.


    When they entered the forest, Fang Zikai followed closely behind Fang Yusheng. He could not help but look around.


    That white figure from that day had left a shadow in his heart.


    On the way, Qiao Jiusheng saw the swing Fang Yusheng used to y when he was young, as well as a huge stone with Fang Yusheng¡¯s name carved on it.. Fang Zikai had heard from his mother that it was carved by his father, and that he had to carve his name no matter what.

 Chapter 444 - This Is All Money, I Have to Lick It Clean

    <h4>Chapter 444: This Is All Money, I Have to Lick It Clean</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to write properly,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said.


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°Then teach me. I¡¯ll learn it now.¡±


    Fang Yusheng squatted down and used a tree branch to write Fang Zikai¡¯s name on the ground. Seeing that Fang Zicheng was also looking at him, he wrote Fang Zicheng¡¯s name again. The two little fellows tried their best to remember their names and then copied them. They carved their crooked names on the stone.


    After writing their names, Fang Zicheng said, ¡°It stillcks Mom.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng also picked up a stone and wrote her name beside Fang Yusheng.


    A stone with four names meant family.


    Lisa¡¯s grave was under an oak tree in the middle of the forest.


    Lisa¡¯s grave only had a ck tombstone. Behind the tombstone was a t grasnd. Fang Yusheng said, ¡°After my mother was cremated, I buried her urn under this tree.¡± Fang Yusheng sat in front of the grave and looked at the ck tombstone.


    There was only Lisa¡¯s life introduction on the tombstone. It was in English, and every letter was painted gold.


    They only brought two bouquets of fresh flowers.


    Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng ced the fresh flowers in front of the tombstone respectively. The yellow daisies were ced on both sides of the ck tombstone, which served as embellishment. It did not look that lonely anymore.


    Fang Yusheng spoke English as if he was nagging his mother.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai only knew the simplest English. Their father¡¯s English was especially smooth, and they were confused when they heard it. Qiao Jiusheng understood what he meant. Fang Yusheng was just telling her mother that he was married and living a happy life. He had children, and the children were very obedient.


    When tranted, it was probably¡ª


    Mom, I¡¯m here to see you.


    Yes, after all these years, I am finally not alone. I also dragged my family here with me.


    In the past, I would feel at a loss every morning when I woke up. If there was nothing to do, I would still have time to take a shower. Now, it is different. When I wake up early in the morning, I have to be with my lover and dress the children. The old and young people in my family are especially mischievous. Sometimes, they would even be beaten up when they were wearing clothes. Then, I have to supervise them brushing their teeth. They have to brush their teeth cleanly. When they wash their faces, they also have to wash their necks¡­


    Every day was messy, but I feel fulfilled and happy.


    My lover is a very good person. Her personality is a little jumpy, but she¡¯s very good and treats me very well. If there¡¯s anyone in this world who treats me better than you do, it must be her. I¡¯m just stating the truth. Mom, don¡¯t be angry.


    Your daughter-inw is very beautiful and very powerful. Although her grades in school are not good, the food she cooks is not good, and her sleeping posture is not elegant, the jade pieces she sculpts are especially beautiful. By the way, she even carved me and I look just like a young monk.


    Mom, I¡¯m finally living the kind of life you¡¯re hoping for¡ª


    I will be safe and happy for the rest of my life.


    Mom, I think love should be what I have now. Although I don¡¯t know why you like my father, I think you have poor taste. Alright, since you¡¯re no longer around, I won¡¯t dislike you anymore.


    Oh yes, your daughter-inw and grandson both think you look beautiful.


    Well, then they must have never seen you lose your temper and chase me around with a frying pan.


    Yes, the weather is very good today. My family will apany you to bask in the sun¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart warmed as she listened to Fang Yusheng¡¯s nagging.


    They were sunbathing beside Lisa¡¯s grave. Fang Zicheng squatted on the grass and studied the ants moving while Fang Zikai was busy digging for earthworms. The sunlight was very warm, and Qiao Jiushengy on Fang Yusheng¡¯s legs and gradually fell asleep.


    They walked home against the sunset. Along the way, Fang Zikai kept chattering.


    When they reached home, Fang Yusheng booked a flight back.


    At night, Fang Yusheng and the rest went to the restaurant Le Gavroche for dinner.


    Fang Zikai was like a curious child. When he took the menu, he could not understand the words, so he used his fingers to order randomly. Fang Yusheng listened by the side and did not say a word. The four of them ate and drank their fill. When they paid the bill, Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng take out arge stack of British pounds and felt a little heartache for him.


    Her Yusheng was the stingiest. He had spent nearly four thousand yuan for this meal, but his heart did not ache?


    After leaving the dining room, the family got into the small Ford car. Qiao Jiusheng could not help but ask Fang Yusheng, ¡°You spent so much money. Doesn¡¯t your heart hurt?¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys eating happily?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    Then, her eyes moistened.


    Fang Zikai was still nibbling on the te of strawberry thousandyer chocte that he had not finished. He ate until the corners of his mouth were covered in cream. When he finished eating, he even licked his fingers once. Fang Zicheng frowned when he saw this, so he pulled out a tissue for him to wipe his mouth.


    In the end, the little fellow said, ¡°No, it¡¯s all money. I have to lick it clean.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was speechless.


    ¡°Your hands are dirty.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not dirty. I washed my hands. When I got into the car just now, you opened the car door for me. It¡¯s really not dirty.¡±


    Fang Zicheng refused tomunicate with his brother.


    Fang Zikai finally licked his fingers clean. He said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, let¡¯se again next time.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered. ¡°Dream on!¡±


    The next day, the family packed their luggage and went straight to the airport after lunch.


    Qiao Jiusheng received a call from Wei Xin halfway.


    Wei Xin had customized a pair of wedding rings for the Crown of Love some time ago and had already done it. She asked Qiao Jiusheng to help bring them back. A few years ago, Qiao Sen moved the design headquarters to Ennd. After the rings were done, he naturally had to go to Ennd to collect them.


    Qiao Jiusheng could only ask the driver to turn around halfway and return to London City.


    If they went back, they would definitely miss the flight. They could only take the next flight.


    When they arrived, Fang Yusheng and his sons waited for Qiao Jiusheng in the car. Fang Yusheng took out his phone and booked the next flight. Qiao Jiusheng left with the rings and entered the car. She said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Have you bought the tickets?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    They returned to the airport via the same route.


    Qiao Jiusheng touched the ring box and chatted with Wei Xin while listening to the three of them.


    Night Song: [My Xin, can I see the rings?]


    Wei Xin was probably busy and did not reply.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the scenery by the roadside and asionally spoke to the children. When they were about to reach the airport, Wei Xin replied.


    Sister Xin: [You can worship them but not touch them.]


    Night Song: [I¡¯ll worship your head!]


    Qiao Jiusheng opened the ring box and was surprised to discover that Wei Xin, who had designed beautiful and high profile clothes, had custom-made rings that were surprisingly low-key and simple. What surprised Qiao Jiusheng even more was that the rings that Wei Xin customized were not the popr tinum, but gold.


    There were some strange numbers carved on the ring. The numbers were divided into two rows with a rose-red line in the middle. Qiao Jiusheng could not understand it. Seeing that Fang Yusheng was driving, she did not ask him.


    She asked Wei Xin: [What does the number on your ring mean? Special anniversary?]


    Sister Xin: [Do you really want to know?]


    Night Song: [Yes.]


    Sister Xin: [The day I slept with her, and the day I proposed to her.]


    Night Song: [This move is amazing..]

 Chapter 445 - Brushing Shoulders With Death

    <h4>Chapter 445: Brushing Shoulders With Death</h4>


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s words interrupted Qiao Jiusheng and Wei Xin¡¯s conversation.


    She said that she would talk to him again before putting her phone in her pocket. She held a child in each hand and followed Fang Yusheng, who was dragging the luggage. The moment they entered the airport, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng realized that the atmosphere at the airport was not right. Everyone was worried, and there were even some people crying with their heads in their hands.


    Even the two children sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°May I ask what happened?¡± Fang Yusheng asked a flight attendant in English.


    The person¡¯s face was a little pale. She said, ¡°An hour ago, the ne from our airport to Binjiang International Airport in China was hijacked by terrorists in the air. Several tourists were killed, and the rest are missing¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Which flight?¡±


    ¡°BG853.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s grip on Qiao Jiusheng tightened.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing that Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was a little ugly, Fang Zicheng, who usually did not talk much, could not help but ask.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng, who also had ugly expressions, looked at each other. The couple said to the children tacitly, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡±


    The family walked to a cafe. The two children ordered a cup of milk, Fang Yusheng asked for a bottle of mineral water, and Qiao Jiusheng had a cup of coffee. There was a w machine at the entrance of the cafe. Fang Zikai pulled his brother to y with it. Qiao Jiusheng pointed at a spot that was in her line of sight and said to them, ¡°Go.¡±


    The younger one held his brother¡¯s hand tightly as they went to the w machine.


    They were like two little radishes and had to tiptoe to y.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the two children and felt a chill in her heart. If not for Wei Xin asking her to return to get the rings at thest minute, their family of four would have¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to think too deeply.


    She sat on the sofa, her legs trembling.


    Fang Yusheng looked calmer, but the hand that was holding the bottle was so strong that his knuckles turned white.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not going back today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took out his phone and canceled his flight.


    Qiao Jiusheng bit her finger with her mouth and looked deep in thought.


    ¡°Yusheng, do you think this was a coincidence, or are those people targeting us?¡± This was not Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s imagination, but it was too much of a coincidence. She boasted that her status was ordinary and that her family had a some money at most, but this was not worth being kidnapped by terrorists.


    On the other hand, Fang Yusheng¡­


    He was a famous firearm design master. Although he had always kept a low profile and not many people knew his true identity, this did not mean that no one knew.


    Could those people¡¯s target be Fang Yusheng?


    Fang Yusheng did not speak and frowned deeply.


    The news of BG853¡¯s flight being hijacked quickly spread throughout the world. The airline announced the passenger list. When they saw familiar names on the list, the relevant people could not help but tear up. Their family members copsed and cried.


    The group of people from the Fang family, Beauty Wu, Wei Shuyi, Wei Xin, and even Zhuang Long, who was far away in Hawaii, and Yan Nuo, who was in Thand, called immediately.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng¡¯s phones almost exploded.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard their voices.


    Everyone unanimously asked the same question¡ª¡±What happened! Why are you guys fine! I saw your names appear on it!¡±


    The couple could only exin over and over again¡­


    When they were done talking, the phone finally fell silent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to London first and take a private ne back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Holding the two little fellows, the family of four returned to the city.


    The next day, they took the Qiao family¡¯s private ne back to Binjiang City. The moment they reached home, they were called back by Xu Pingfei. The Fang family was very lively today. Almost all of their rtives were present. Everyone sized up the four of them and confirmed that they were really alive before they were relieved.


    That night, a video of dozens of people with different faces being shot to death appeared online.


    These people were from the group of people who had been kidnapped.


    After watching the video, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but hug Fang Yusheng tightly.


    That night, she had endless nightmares.


    That terrorist organization had long been notorious and was the public enemy of the entire world. Over the years, many countries had denounced and surrounded them, but they were like mice in the gutter. If one nest was killed, another would still exist.


    This matter caused an uproar internationally.


    For five days, many search tforms in the country were topics rted to the hijacking of BG853.


    These few days, there was no danger around Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng, so he was gradually relieved.


    Perhaps it was really just a coincidence.


    This was a wide sea.


    Standing on the sea, one could not see the coastline.


    A lone mountain rose from the ground, in the middle of the sea. The lone mountain was about five to six hundred meters tall, and the lone mountain was surrounded by the sea on all sides. On the peak of the mountain, three strict and pure white buildings were built, each one seventeen stories tall.


    The one on the left was closed for ss B criminals. The one on the right was upied by ss A criminals. The one in the middle was upied by ¡®those people¡¯.


    On this day, there were strong winds and continuous waves on the sea. There were almost no boats on the sea.


    In the middle building, a dozen men in ck uniforms were gathered together. They spoke fluent and rude English.


    ¡°In three hours, the rain wille. Those scumbags will definitely not be able to do anything. I heard that there¡¯s a new club on the East Ind. The women inside are seductive and especially beautiful. Perhaps we can go there to take a look.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t good. If something happens to those scumbags, we won¡¯t be able to report it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this ce is surrounded by the sea. Without a helicopter, they won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. All these years, they¡¯ve been very obedient and haven¡¯t caused any trouble. Even if they did, they haven¡¯t done as much as us. I reckon they can¡¯t stir up any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go?¡±


    ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll leave twenty people here to guard this ce while the others leave.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to stay? Everyone wants to go!¡±


    ¡°Heh, then let¡¯s fight. Whoever wins will go.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    In the end, the winners sat in the helicopter and left the ind.


    On the fence of the roof of the house on the right sat a woman in a loose orange prison uniform. She looked very young and especially good-looking. One of her legs was hanging outside the fence, and her long hair was flowing down her back. She stared at the helicopter flying away.


    The woman shifted her gaze and stared at the approaching dark clouds in the sky. She looked at them for a moment before suddenly standing up.


    The woman¡¯s figure was slender but tall. Her long hair flew wildly in the sea breeze.


    Behind her, a voice colder than metal suddenly said, ¡°King.¡±


    The woman turned around and looked at the handsome man who was 1.9 meters tall..

 Chapter 446 - The Wall Is Full of Her Pictures

    <h4>Chapter 446: The Wall Is Full of Her Pictures</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    He was wearing the same prison uniform as the woman. His face was expressionless, and his eyes were filled with killing intent and danger.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± the man asked her.


    The woman¡¯s red lips curled up into a devilish and domineering smile. She said, ¡°Freedom.¡±


    The man frowned.


    The woman added, ¡°Junlin, let¡¯s leave the cliff.¡±


    The man was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them went downstairs one after another.


    The woman walked in front, and the man followed behind. Every time they reached a floor, the woman would stop and whistle in the corridor.


    Hearing this sharp whistle, everyone in the room, regardless of gender, would be startled. Then, intense hatred and killing intent shot out of their eyes.


    In the evening, in the prison restaurant.


    The criminals of Prison B building were endless as they rushed to fill their stomachs. When they saw the people in the A-ss criminal building escorting their new ¡®King¡¯ in, they subconsciously stopped eating. The woman who was addressed as King had a beautiful face despite her slender figure.


    She took some rice, sat down, took a bite, and suddenly put down her chopsticks.


    Seeing her put down her chopsticks, the entire dining room fell silent.


    Outside the window, the storm finally broke through the dark clouds and hit the sea, as well as the cafeteria window. King looked at the sshes and suddenly said softly, ¡°Tonight, we all have to get out of here.¡±


    The entire dining room was silent.


    When the chef and workers in the kitchen who were in charge of sending them food heard this, they subconsciously wanted to make a call.


    However, the man beside King was faster than them.


    He quickly stretched out his right hand and several silver lights shot the adults behind the dining table.


    With a thud, those people fell to the ground. There was a poisonous needle between their eyebrows.


    King stood on the table.


    She slowly looked around at the people in the canteen and said, ¡°Leave this ce. From now on, we¡¯ll change our appearance and live again. We¡¯re all abandoned by the world. We¡¯re all ¡®dead people¡¯ on our household register. When we leave this ce, we¡¯ll be family from now on.¡±


    There was silence in the canteen before excited shouts erupted.


    ¡°King!¡±


    ¡°King!¡±


    Ji Wei looked at the excitement and joy on the faces of these people who were about to escape and smiled.


    The next day.


    On the International Daily, there was a sensational news report in red font¡ª


    A riot happened in a prison. Overnight, all the prison guards died tragically and the criminals escaped!


    The report detailed the miserable state of the prison guards when they died and denounced the criminals for being extremely vicious. However, the entire report did not specify the location of this prison and the nature of the criminals imprisoned.


    On the OK software.


    Zhuang Long asked: [Have you all seen today¡¯s International Daily?]


    Yan Nuo: [Yes.]


    Yan Nuo answered quickly. Clearly, he was also paying attention to this matter.


    Fang Yusheng saw it too.


    An: [Don¡¯t you think that this prison is a little strange?]


    Zhuang Long: [It¡¯s not just strange. I even suspect that this prison is illegal. Think about it, as long as this prison is a regr prison, it¡¯s impossible for there to not be any introductions or reports about this prison. Yan Nuo, am I right?]


    Yan Nuo: [I know this prison.]


    An: [Tell us.]


    Yan Nuo: [Legend has it that there was once a sea prison with uncertain whereabouts on the sea. It was built on a ship. There were two thousand criminals imprisoned in the sea prison. These criminals were all from all over the country and were the most feared criminals. But from what I know, this prison was indeed used to imprison criminals at first. However,ter on, it became a tool for some people to achieve their goals by unscrupulous means and imprison some people they targeted.]


    Yan Nuo: [I¡¯m not surprised that there was a riot.]


    Yan Nuo: [I once met a person who was a chef in that prison. As far as I know, even the chefs in that prison were people with good skills. I heard that the system in the prison was very cruel. Men and women lived together, and all kinds of crimes existed. Their boss was in the prison, and he was respected as their King. Every King rose to the top by stepping on other people¡¯s bones. In the prison, there was a war for the throne every three years. Men and women fought each other, and among thousands of people, the person who was still standing in the end was King. In that prison, killing is legal.]


    Zhuang Long: [Legal?]


    Yan Nuo: [That¡¯s right because that group of people is considered legally dead.]


    An: [So the existence of this prison is a crime in itself.]


    Yan Nuo: [Yes. The riot this time must have been led by the new King to sessfully escape from the sea prison. The King this time is very powerful.] If even Yan Nuo felt that he was powerful, then this person was really quite powerful.


    [How powerful?]


    Yan Nuo: [Five of me might not even be able to beat the King.]


    Suzanne: [That¡¯s insane.]


    This topic was actually a little heavy.


    Zhuang Long could not help but sigh: [In that case, these prison guards deserve to die.]


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    He only felt that things had not been too peaceful recently.


    First, the ne was hijacked. Not long after that, there was a prison riot. What would happen next?


    On this day, Xu Pingfei called and invited her two grandchildren home to y. Fang Yusheng agreed and woke up early in the morning. After breakfast, Fang Yusheng drove the two little fellows to their grandfather¡¯s house. Fang Pingjue was not downstairs, and Fang Yusheng did not see him.


    Xu Pingfei said, ¡°He¡¯s been talking about his two grandchildren. I think he woke up a long time ago. Perhaps he¡¯s in the study room. Yusheng, your father is moving now¡­ Why don¡¯t you help me bring him down?¡± He felt more and more lonely as he grew older. Fang Pingjue had been missing his two grandchildren very much recently. Xu Pingfei wanted to take the opportunity to ease the rtionship between the father and son and deliberately said this.


    Fang Yusheng understood what she meant.


    He went upstairs unwillingly. He did not find Fang Pingjue in the room and was about to go downstairs. At this moment, a cough suddenly came from the study next door.


    Fang Yusheng hesitated for a moment before turning a corner and opening the study room door.


    This was the first time he entered Fang Pingjue¡¯s study.


    Only he and the butler could enter his study. Even Xu Pingfei had never entered. Fang Pingjue probably did not expect that someone would enter without permission, so he did not close the door. When Fang Yusheng pushed open the study door, he was shocked.


    What did he see!


    He actually saw pictures all over the wall. The main person in the pictures was Lisa!


    Fang Yusheng was a little shocked.


    Why did Fang Pingjue keep his mother¡¯s photo?


    When Fang Pingjue turned around, he saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s shocked face. His face darkened and he reprimanded Fang Yusheng, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fang Pingjue¡¯s tone was angry and a little panicked.


    Fang Pingjue was full of doubts.


    For a moment, he had many questions to ask Fang Pingjue, but in the end, he chose not to ask. However, standing in the room filled with his mother¡¯s photos, Fang Yusheng actually felt a chill down his spine.


    He looked at Fang Pingjue as if he was looking at a pervert.


    ¡°¡­Aunt Xu asked me to call you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Fang Pingjue walked over with his walking stick. When he reached the door, he turned around and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡±


    Fang Yusheng could only follow.


    When he reached the door, he turned around and looked at the photos on the wall.


    Wasn¡¯t she having an affair?


    Didn¡¯t he not love her?


    Then why were his mother¡¯s photos still hanging in the room?

 Chapter 447 - The Other Child of the Fang Family

    <h4>Chapter 447: The Other Child of the Fang Family</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After leaving Fang Pingjue¡¯s study, Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    He stayed at the Fang family home and ate lunch with the two children, Fang Pingjue, and the rest. During the lunch break, the chauffeur brought Fang Shan, who was studying in the small ss, home. When Fang Shan saw Fang Yusheng, he obediently called him Big Uncle and started to look for Auntie all over the house.


    In the end, he did not find her.


    He tugged at his grandmother¡¯s sleeve and asked dejectedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Auntiee?¡±


    ¡°Your auntie has something on today.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    The smile on Fang Shan¡¯s facepletely copsed.


    However, he quickly became happy again and brought his two younger brothers out to y.


    Fang Yusheng had something on his mind, so he did not say much.


    Xu Pingfei could tell that the atmosphere between the father and son was not right, so she found an excuse to take care of the child and ran out. Wan Lang and the other servants also went out at the same time.


    Only the father and son were left in the huge main building.


    Fang Pingjue snorted and took the initiative to speak, breaking the strange silence. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Fang Yusheng replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Fang Pingjue looked at Fang Yusheng calmly. In the end, his gazended on Fang Yusheng¡¯s overly beautiful and handsome face. It was unknown what he thought of, but Fang Pingjue narrowed his eyes and his gaze was cold.¡± You think I¡¯m a pervert? ¡°


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your eyes to be so sharp when you¡¯re old,¡± Fang Yusheng said sarcastically.


    Fang Pingjue was not angry.


    He held his walking stick with both hands and lowered his head to think about something.


    Fang Yusheng looked at him for a long time before asking, ¡°Why do you dislike me? Just because you once suspected that I was Uncle¡¯s child?¡±


    Fang Pingjue looked up in surprise, as if he was puzzled about why Fang Yusheng knew about this.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it,¡± Fang Yusheng admitted boldly.


    Fang Pingjue sneered and did not speak.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve done a paternity test before. Don¡¯t you know if I¡¯m your son?¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Pingjue smiled even more strangely and sadly. ¡°Why? Are youining that I neglected you when I was young?¡± His mocking tone made Fang Yusheng feel stifled.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick the children up with Ah Sheng tonight. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± With that, he strode out of the building.


    Fang Pingjue looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s clear back in despair. His eyes were a little dazed.


    When she saw Fang Yusheng at the entrance of the Fang Building, the receptionist was in a daze.


    No matter how many times she saw this young master, she would be amazed every time she saw him. She did not get tired of his beauty.


    He was dressed very normally today. He was wearing a pair of casual pants made of ck wool and an orange knitted sweater. His long brown hair wasbed to the back of his head like usual. Not a single strand of hair was left on his forehead, revealing his perfect and noble appearance.


    Along the way, thepany employees could not help but steal nces at him.


    Fang Yusheng would only appear in thepany when thepany held a shareholder meeting. However, she remembered that today was not the day of the shareholder meeting.


    As she was thinking, a man¡¯s face that made her heart race appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Is your President Fang around?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was gentle and gorgeous.


    Stunned, the receptionist finally understood that the President Fang he was referring to was the President of the Fang Group.


    ¡°Director Fang, please wait a moment. President Fang went to Long Xiao Entertainment and will be back around three.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at the time. There was still half an hour left, so he went upstairs to wait.


    Fang Yusheng walked all the way to the CEO¡¯s office. The secretary was very dutiful and did not allow him to enter the office. Fang Yusheng did not argue with her and sat down on the sofa outside. The secretary did not dare to neglect him. When she knew that he could not drink coffee, she gave him a cup of hot tea.


    The secretary secretly nced at Fang Yusheng and could not help but chat in thepany group.


    19th floor, Fang Hui: [Young Master is here!]


    3rd floor, Liu Ting: [I saw him. I saw him. He¡¯s wearing an orange sweater. Damn, I¡¯ve never seen anyone who can make an orange sweater look devilish.]


    1st floor, Wang Shishi: [Hehe, can I say that my heart almost stopped when he walked in front of me!]


    8th floor, Liu Pan: [Haha, a bunch of love-struck fools. No matter how handsome he is, he¡¯s not yours. He belongs to Madam Fang.]


    19th floor, Fang Hui: [Kill the person above.]


    6th floor, Xiao Qiao: [+1]


    Fang Yusheng naturally did not know that his arrival had already caused amotion in thepany¡¯s internal group chat.


    He waited quietly for more than thirty minutes before Fang Ping finally returned.


    ¡°Yusheng?¡±


    Fang Ping was quite surprised to see Fang Yusheng at thepany.


    ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood up and walked to Fang Pingjun¡¯s side. He was slightly taller than Fang Pingjun. He looked down at Fang Pingjun¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Are you free? I want to talk to you.¡±


    This nephew had never had the time to chat with him.


    Fang Ping said, ¡°Go into the office.¡±


    After entering the office, Fang Yusheng sat on the sofa and looked at Fang Pingjun, who was taking off his jacket. He went straight to the point. ¡°I came to ask, how much do you know about my father and mother?¡±


    Fang Ping was a little stunned.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡±


    He thought that Fang Yusheng was going to ask him about something important.


    ¡°I entered my father¡¯s study room today.¡± Fang Yusheng could not help but frown at the thought of the shock he felt when he pushed open the study room door and saw his mother¡¯s photos all over the room. He felt a strange difort in his heart. He said, ¡°My mother¡¯s photos are hanging in his study room¡­¡± After a pause, he said in an even moreplicated tone,¡± It¡¯s all over the wall. ¡°


    Fang Ping frowned.


    ¡°Really?¡± He seemed to find it unbelievable.


    ¡°Yes, I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    Fang Ping walked behind the desk and sat down. He crossed his arms and ced his fingers on his lower abdomen. Leaning his head on the swivel chair, Fang Ping sighed and said, ¡°Third Brother has always treated your mother as a girl. Back then, he was deeply in love with your mother¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Third Brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Third Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t he the second child?¡± Fang Pingjue had a total of three siblings. The eldest was Fang Qingyun, the second was Fang Pingjue, and the third was Fang Pingjun. If Fang Pingjue was the third child, then who was the second child?


    Hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s question, Fang Pingjun was even more confused. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fang Yusheng was confused.


    Fang Ping said, ¡°Your father has another brother.¡±


    Fang Yusheng really did not know.


    Whether in this life or his previous life, no one had told him that the Fang family had a second son.


    When did this happen?


    ¡°Then¡­ where¡¯s this Uncle?¡± Fang Yusheng sounded surprised.


    Fang Ping looked disappointed. He said, ¡°Dead..¡±

 Chapter 448 - The Fang Familys Previous Generations Prodigy

    <h4>Chapter 448: The Fang Family¡¯s Previous Generation¡¯s Prodigy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother is not Dad¡¯s biological son. He was originally the child of Dad¡¯s close friend, but after that friend died, Dad adopted him. His surname is not Fang either. His surname is Chi, and his name is Chi Baoguang.¡± Fang Ping inevitably thought of that person and said, ¡°Among us siblings, Second Brother¡¯s skin is the best, and he¡¯s the smartest.¡±


    ¡°Ever since he was young, his science results have been top-notch, but hecks in the socializing aspect. His IQ is very high, but his EQ¡­¡± Fang Ping smiled and joked,¡± God is indeed fair. He gave him good looks and a high IQ, but low emotional intelligence.¡±


    Although Fang Pingjun was smiling, Fang Yusheng could sense nostalgia and regret in his smile.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent and listened to Fang Pingjun reminisce about the past.


    ¡°The second son is only a few months older than the third son. His results are really outstanding. When he was in his first year of high school, he was epted by the Biomedical Institute of Technology at the University of Cambridge.¡± Fang Pingjun thought of the glorious scene at that time and felt honored. ¡°Speaking of which, your mother, Lisa, was also a student at that university, but she studied at the Institute of Physics.¡±


    Fang Pingjun shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m justcking a little. I went to a business school in the country. Your father is quite good. He went to the London Business School.¡±


    Fang Yusheng then asked, ¡°Then¡­ how did that uncle die?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity. He was in research and development at that time. After he was done, he nned to take some time to go to Australia to y. In the end¡­¡± Fang Ping¡¯s eyes darkened. He smacked his lips and said,¡± He took a cruise to sea to y, but he stayed in the sea forever.¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt upset too.


    A proud son of heaven actually had this oue¡­


    ¡°No wonder Grandpa and the rest never mentioned this uncle.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was Dad¡¯s greatest pride. The treasure he held in his hand fell just like that. Dad spent the past two years in a daze. That¡¯s why your grandfather liked you so much. There¡¯s something simr to your uncle in you. You¡¯re both smart and filial.¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head andughed.


    He was only filial to his grandfather.


    ¡°Your father was so devoted to your mother back then. It could be said that it was like he was afraid of something melting when it was in his mouth or afraid of dropping something when he held it in his hand. Your father proposed to your mother, and your mother agreed. Your father even shed tears of excitement. At that time, we all thought that they would grow old together. Who knew that after they got married, they instead¡­¡±


    He looked regretful and could not say anything.


    ¡°I know. My father has always suspected that you and my mother gave birth to me. Uncle, at that time, you and my mother¡­¡± Before Fang Yusheng could finish speaking, he saw Fang Pingjun stand up excitedly.


    ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± His tone was extremely anxious. He said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I do admire Sister-inw Lisa as a goddess, but what is a goddess? She can only be seen from afar and not yed with! In my opinion, your father is crazy and petty! I have no objections if he suspects me, but how can he suspect Sister-inw Lisa!¡±


    ¡°He deserves Sister-inw not wanting him anymore! He¡¯s causing trouble for himself. He deserves to be divorced!¡±


    Fang Yusheng wisely shut his mouth.


    After Fang Pingjun finished scolding him angrily and shut up, Fang Yusheng raised the question in his heart. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t¡­ have an ambiguous rtionship with my mother, why did he suspect that you and my mother gave birth to me?¡± Something must have happened.


    Fang Ping was also puzzled. ¡°I was still puzzled, so of course, when I found out that your father actually suspected that Lisa and I were having an affair, I was more confused than anyone.¡±


    Fang Yusheng knew that this was the best Fang Pingjun could answer his question, he could only give up.


    After Fang Yusheng left, Fang Pingjun fell into deep thought.


    Since he had already cheated on her and divorced her, why did Fang Pingjue still keep Lisa¡¯s photos?


    Fang Yusheng left the Fang Corporation and drove the car into the city. On a bustlingmercial street, he parked the car in front of an antique jade shop called ¡°One Day of Joy¡±. The entrance to the jade shop was very small. After entering the shop, he made many turns before entering the shop.


    The shop waspletely different inside.


    Every jade artifact was hung on a jade rack made of red acid branches.


    Every finished product was extremely exquisite. Under the faint light, it emitted a lustrous and charming glow.


    This jade shop had a total of three floors. On the first floor, there were small jade pieces, on the second floor, there wererge jade carvings, and on the third floor, there was a special jade carving exhibition area. The jade carvings on the third floor were not sold. Whether they were given to a fated person or exchanged for items depended on the owner¡¯s mood.


    Fang Yusheng went to the third floor and saw Qiao Jiusheng, who was lying on a bamboo chair beside a fake mountain and taking a nap.


    She was wearing a red Han Chinese gown with a plum blossom embroidered on it. Her hair was draped casually, and her small face was exquisite. She really looked like a beautiful woman who had walked out of an ancient painting. Fang Yusheng was a little surprised. This was the first time he saw Qiao Jiusheng in a Han Chinese gown.


    Fang Yusheng lowered his head and was about to kiss her when his tightly shut brown eyes suddenly opened.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng expressionlessly. Her amber eyes were clear, and she did not look like someone who was sleeping.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face was reflected in her beautiful eyes, looking a little funny.


    He touched his nose and said awkwardly, ¡°I was just looking. There seems to be a ckhead on your nose¡­¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Qiao Jiusheng said. ¡°Are ten thousand yuan skincare products just for fun?¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not believe his nonsense. Just as Fang Yusheng was about to stand up and retreat, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly grabbed the back of his head, raised her upper body, and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment before hugging her waist and deepening the kiss.


    Later on, the consultant in the shop came upstairs to ask questions. Only then did the two shameless people separate.


    When Qiao Jiusheng finished talking to the consultant and returned, Fang Yusheng said to her, ¡°You look pretty good in this.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stood in front of Fang Yusheng and spun around to show him before saying, ¡°I found a shopkeeper to customize the shop Sister Beauty introduced to me. Heh, I think it¡¯s especially suitable to wear Chinese clothes in a jade shop. Those who came to buy goods might have bought them when they saw such a beautiful me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng loved her shamelessness.


    His gaze lingered on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s slender waist.


    He imagined the scene of him peeling her clothes off and his imagination ran wild. He was a little tempted.


    Fang Yusheng quickly stopped his fantasy and said, ¡°Guess what I saw today?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng fiddled with the jade parts as she spoke to him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Yusheng told Qiao Jiusheng what he had seen at Fang Pingjue¡¯s house and what he had heard from Fang Pingjun. After Qiao Jiusheng heard this, she only noticed one thing. ¡°You said that you have an uncle who is especially good-looking and smart. He studied in the same school as your mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze shifted.


    There was an idea in her mind, but she did not dare to say it.


    She was afraid that she would be beaten up by Fang Yusheng and her mother-inw woulde out of Hell to scare her in the middle of the night.


    However, just because she did not say it did not mean that Fang Yusheng could not detect something amiss. ¡°What¡¯s with that gaze of yours?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. He didn¡¯t really like someone making guesses about his mother like that, even if it was Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly shook her head and held the jade piece in her hand, pretending to admire it.


    At night, they went to pick up the two children and were asked to stay for dinner by Xu Pingfei.


    After the meal, the two of them returned home and surprisingly found that Qi Bufan had brought Dai Chukong home. Qi Bufan was no longer Fang Yusheng¡¯s assistant.. Now, he was a guestat the Fang family.

 Chapter 449 - You Cant Stop Love

    <h4>Chapter 449: You Can¡¯t Stop Love</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Aunt Jin was entertaining him and Dai Chukong. Dai Chukong was already neen years old. Her appearance waspletely open, and she stood tall and slender. Her appearance was not especially exquisite and outstanding, but her temperament was outstanding. She sat quietly and actually had the feeling of a ssic beauty.


    Fang Yuqing had gone overseas to study. Once she left, Dai Chukong did not have any particrly good friends. Sometimes, when she took leave, Dai Chukong woulde to the Fang family home to apany Qiao Jiusheng and the two children.


    Fang Zikai was quite happy to see Dai Chukong.


    He ran to Dai Chukong¡¯s side and hugged her. ¡°Sister Chukong, why are you here today? Are you thinking of Kai Kai?¡± The little fellow looked up at her cutely.


    The two children of the Fang family were both exquisite and cute. Their porcin-white faces had some baby fat, their eyshes were long, and their mouths were pink. Their delicate looks were irresistible.


    Dai Chukong hugged him and pressed her face against his. The two of them yed coquettishly for a while before Dai Chukong put Fang Zikai down. She looked at Fang Zicheng and nodded solemnly at him. She shouted, ¡°Cheng Cheng.¡±


    Fang Zicheng looked like a prime minister meeting his country¡¯s leader. He had a serious expression and nodded at Dai Chukong. Then, he said, ¡°Hello, Sister Chukong.¡±


    Dai Chukong was a little embarrassed.


    She was really not used to such a serious greeting.


    Qi Bufan greeted Sir and Madam before starting to talk to Fang Zikai. The two of them had a good time.


    Qiao Jiusheng changed into her own clothes after leaving the shop. She carried the bag containing the Chinese clothes in her hand and sat down beside Dai Chukong. All these years, Dai Chukong had gradually grown taller, and now she was even taller than Qiao Jiusheng. When the two of them sat together, they did not seem like they were of different generations. Instead, they looked like sisters.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked her, ¡°Chukong didn¡¯t attend ss today?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s injured. I came back to take care of him.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had long noticed Dai Chukong addressing Qi Bufan.


    She did not call Qi Bufan father, but ¡°him¡±.


    At first, Qiao Jiusheng was also surprised. Later on, through observation, she realized a reason that shocked her. She was worried about Qi Bufan¡¯s dullness. He probably really did not know what Dai Chukong was thinking about him.


    Dai Chukong saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bag. She looked inside and recognized the Chinese clothes. She was surprised.


    ¡°Is it Qing Chu¡¯s new design?¡±


    ¡°Have you been paying attention to Qing Chu¡¯s house too?¡± Qiao Jiusheng had been quite obsessed with this shop recently. The moment she opened her mouth, she could not hold back her words.


    The two of them chatted about clothes while Fang Yusheng and Qi Bufan talked about the training base.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s leg was injured this time. A few days ago, he brought his students into the forest for the wilderness survival assessment, but they encountered a wild boar. His leg was injured by the wild boar¡¯s fangs. Even though he was injured, Qi Bufan was energetic.


    Men with sessful careers became more confident.


    Fang Yusheng teased him, ¡°Now that your career is sessful and your daughter has grown up, you don¡¯t n to find a wife?¡±


    Qi Bufan felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°Why should I look? My daughter is already so old, why should I look for a wife¡­¡± Qi Bufan was a little embarrassed.


    Fang Yushengughed that he was going to be a bachelor for the rest of his life, but Qi Bufan pretended not to hear him.


    ¡°Oh right, we have the first batch of retired military dogs. They might be old, but they¡¯re in good spirits.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll get better slowly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    As they chatted, Fang Zikai, who had nothing to do, turned on the television.


    The moment he turned on the television, he saw a television drama. Fang Zikai did not recognize a single word and only felt that the female lead was really good-looking. He sat on the sofa and watched it. He heard the young female lead say to the male lead, ¡°I really like you, but in order to be worthy of a better you, please give me time to grow up and wait for me to be stronger. Only then will I be qualified to stand by your side.¡±


    Fang Zikai could not understand. He did not understand why they had to be separated for five years if they liked each other.


    Couldn¡¯t they grow up together?


    Tsk!


    At this moment, Qi Bufan noticed the television drama subtitles and turned to look. He was surprised to see the girl¡¯s young face in the television drama. ¡°This girl is only in her teens.¡± The girl was wearing a high school uniform and was definitely not old.


    Fang Yusheng was cutting fruits and ignored him.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Dai Chukong looked at the person on the television. Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°At most 17 or 18 years old.¡±


    Qi Bufan frowned.


    He held his tea and walked to Dai Chukong¡¯s side to sit down. He frowned and looked at the television. He watched for a long time before saying, ¡°She started dating at the age of seventeen or eighteen and even agreed to spend the rest of her life with him¡­¡± He thought that he was indeed old and could not keep up with the times.


    Dai Chukong suddenly asked him, ¡°Are you very against students dating when they¡¯re studying?¡±


    Qi Bufan thought for a moment and shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised. That¡¯s still a child in her teens. How would she know so much love?¡±


    A light shed across Dai Chukong¡¯s eyes.


    Was that so?


    Seeing the change in Dai Chukong¡¯s expression, Qi Bufan realized that his child was not old. There were too many university students dating now. Chukong might have a boy she liked. Would she be unhappy when she heard what he said?


    Qi Bufan changed his words and said, ¡°However, when lovees, you can¡¯t stop it. You can¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know love just because you¡¯re young.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Dai Chukong did not say anything else, but her expression became better.


    Dai Chukong turned to talk to Qiao Jiusheng again, while Qi Bufan was deep in thought.


    They stayed in the Fang family home until past nine o¡¯clock before leaving.


    After they left, Fang Yusheng saw that it was gettingte and turned off the television. Fang Zikai insisted on watching, but Fang Yusheng chased them back to their room. ¡°Go to your room and wait for me. I¡¯lle upter to bathe you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Watching the two little fellows leave the living room and cross the courtyard to their rooms, Fang Yusheng came to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s side.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was chatting with Fang Yuqing on WeChat. She said, ¡°Qingqing has been acting a little strange recently.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She asked me a question just now.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°She asked me, what do you think of Jiang Wei?¡±


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with this question. ¡°This question is very normal.¡±


    ¡°Is it normal?¡± Qiao Jiusheng said that Fang Yusheng was silly. She said, ¡°You know very well how Qingqing and Jiang Wei got engaged. All these years, the two of them have been engaged. You and I don¡¯t know what Qingqing is thinking. We don¡¯t know what Jiang Wei thinks of Qingqing either.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing for Qingqing to suddenly ask this.¡±


    Hearing her analysis, Fang Yusheng also felt that there was something strange about this matter. ¡°Ask her what she wants to do.¡±


    ¡°I asked, but she didn¡¯t borate. She just said that she needed to reconsider her rtionship with Jiang Wei.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote now. I¡¯ll call her tomorrow to ask.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go bathe them first. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 450 - Good job, Iron Egg

    <h4>Chapter 450: Good job, Iron Egg</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Every night, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng would bathe the two little fellows personally. The two of them were still young and lived in the same room, but they slept in different beds. The room was very wide, and there were two identical single beds inside.


    Fang Zikai¡¯s bedsheets were light blue, and Fang Zicheng¡¯s bed sheets were dark blue.


    The two of them were waiting for their parents toe and bathe them.


    Fang Zikai had already taken off his clothes and was ying with his brother.


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°Brother! Eat one of my moves, Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms!¡±


    ¡°Brother, look at my Buddha Mountain Shadowless Kick!¡±


    ¡°Brother, Sunflower Acupuncture Point Hand!¡±


    Fang Zikai was wearing a pair of small underwear as he stood on the wooden floor. From time to time, he would use his hands and feet to provoke Fang Zicheng. Fang Zicheng sat on a small chair and flipped through his hand-drawn book. asionally, he would give his younger brother an indescribable look before lowering his head to continue reading the book.


    When Qiao Jiusheng pushed open the door, she saw Fang Zikai standing in front of Fang Zicheng¡¯s chair. He tiptoed towards Fang Zicheng and used the Sunflower Acupuncture Point Hand move.


    Fang Zicheng raised the sketchbook above his head and looked up at the contents of the sketchbook. In this way, he could read books without affecting his younger brother¡¯s martial arts training.


    ¡°Fang Jingjing, are you feeling mischievous again?¡±


    Fang Yusheng scooped up his mischievous youngest son. Before carrying him to the bathroom, he did not forget to give his eldest son a sympathetic look.


    Fang Zicheng closed his book.


    After getting out of the chair, he looked up at his mother with a serious expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked down at the little radish head.


    Fang Zicheng was still wearing his daytime clothes. He looked much better than Fang Zikai, who was only wearing underwear.


    ¡°Iron Egg, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    No one knew their child better than their mother. Even though Fang Zicheng¡¯s expression was very calm, Qiao Jiusheng could still read something else from his face. ¡°Do you have anything to say to Mom?¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought for a while before saying, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m almost three years old.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯m a boy. You shouldn¡¯t bathe me anymore.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She looked puzzled.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly smiled evilly. ¡°Alright, how about this? I¡¯ll let you wash yourself tonight. If you can wash yourself well, I won¡¯t wash you anymore in the future.¡±


    Fang Zicheng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that.


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    Fang Zicheng had originally nned to take off his clothes. Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was looking at him, his expression turned serious and he walked into the bathroom calmly. Only then did he unbutton his shirt one by one, take off his clothes, and enter his small bathtub. Fang Yusheng was quite surprised. ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    He thought that Qiao Jiusheng was busy.


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°From today onwards, I want to learn how to bathe myself. I¡¯ve already grown up. I can¡¯t let Mom bathe me anymore.¡±


    Whether it was in books or on television, it was said that children should be independent when they grew up. When boys grew up, they could not let their mother bathe them or their underwear. When girls grew up, they could not let their fathers bathe them either.


    Fang Zicheng felt that he was old enough.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and gloated.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    The bathroom was quite big, and Fang Yusheng quickly showered Fang Zikai.


    After putting on Fang Zikai¡¯s clothes, Fang Yusheng and Fang Zikai stood at the side. The father and son crossed their arms and looked at Fang Zicheng, who was bathing in the bathtub. Fang Yusheng was especially happy to see this. He did not help when he saw that Fang Zicheng could not get the shower gel on his back.


    Fang Zicheng did not seek help.


    If he could not apply the shower gel, he would not.


    He rubbed his body with his small hands the way his mother had bathed him. The focus was on his chin, neck, crease, butt, and legs.


    To Fang Yusheng¡¯s surprise, Fang Zicheng really washed himself clean, even though the process was a little long.


    Fang Zicheng put on his clothes and walked out of the bathroom. Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised to see that he had really showered himself. ¡°You washed yourself?¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded.


    Qiao Jiusheng gave her eldest son a thumbs up and said, ¡°Good job, Iron Egg.¡±


    Iron Egg Fang said, ¡°Mommy taught me well.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yusheng, who had just walked out of the bathroom, was a little embarrassed. His mother had taught him well, so he could shower by himself. He had not taught his younger brother well, so he did not know how to shower by himself¡­


    Fang Zikai could not understand the deeper meaning of this conversation. There was only one thought in his mind: From tomorrow onwards, he also wanted to take a shower himself.


    After telling the children a story and watching them fall asleep, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng returned to their rooms to take a shower.


    After Qiao Jiusheng took a shower, shey on the bed like a zombie. She said, ¡°Ever since I had a child, I have given up on the nightlife.¡±


    Fang Yusheng never went to nightclubs.


    As far as he knew, Qiao Jiusheng used to have a rich nightlife. He pulled Qiao Jiusheng into his arms and said, ¡°Tell me, what games have you yed in nightclubs in the past?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that Fang Yusheng was yearning for nightclub life, so she told Fang Yusheng what she thought was the most interesting game.


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know much about the nightclub games in recent years. The few ces I frequented in the past were quite a lot of fun. It¡¯s quite exciting. Let me tell you, there are lots of fun when you¡¯re in a street of bars. In the Midnight Bar, once it¡¯s midnight, the Thai demons will perform. The lucky people can dance with those beautiful fellows. I was a lucky person in the past and danced with them. Let me tell you, their waists are really thin, and their faces are really beautiful. Some of their breasts are even bigger than mine¡­¡±


    ¡°I even touched that ce of the demons, but I realized that they were men.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    When she did not hear Fang Yusheng speak, Qiao Jiusheng thought that he was engrossed in what she was saying, so she said something else. ¡°X-C Bar holds a beerpetition every Friday night.¡±


    ¡°What about the rules?¡± Fang Yusheng asked. He felt that the rules should be very unusual.


    ¡°This rule is very simple. The person who drinks the most and hasn¡¯t copsed yet can get a 20,000 yuan prize. I didn¡¯t get an award, but I have a friend who got an award.¡± She didn¡¯t borate on how she drank.


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Is it very interesting?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not figure out Fang Yusheng¡¯s motives for asking this. She replied conservatively, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°From your tone, it might not be very fun. I won¡¯t go then.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could hear the implied meaning in his words. He had originally nned to go there for fun!


    ¡°It¡¯s actually very fun. Are you bringing me there?¡±


    ¡°That depends on your performance.¡±


    ¡°What performance?¡±


    Fang Yusheng kept rubbing his lips with his fingers, but he did not speak. This reminded Qiao Jiusheng of three years ago, when they went to the Happy Valley in the East Lake and Fang Yusheng deliberately rubbed his lips and asked for a kiss on the Ferris wheel. She smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m actually so happy in this life.¡±


    After saying that, she turned over and leaned on Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest, lowering her head to kiss him.


    Fang Yusheng was so happy that he agreed to bring her to the nightclub tonight.

 Chapter 451 - Qiao Jiushengs Ability to Dote on Her Husband

    <h4>Chapter 451: Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s Ability to Dote on Her Husband</h4>


    When Qiao Jiusheng put on clothes suitable for nightclubs, Fang Yusheng regretted it.


    Qiao Jiusheng was wearing a sapphire blue deep V neck wavy dress and a ck belt around her waist. The dress was very short, and only covered her buttocks. She put on a jacket outside and nned to leave.


    Fang Yusheng stopped her. He looked down at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s thighs and asked, ¡°Are you wearing leggings?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes at him and gave him a look.


    ¡°Why would I be wearing leggings at a nightclub!¡±


    The air seemed to freeze instantly.


    Qiao Jiusheng actually saw coldness in Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes.


    Fang Yusheng said in a non-negotiable tone, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you out only if you wear them. Or you can take it off and we¡¯ll go y on the bed.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and smiled at Fang Yusheng. She said slyly, ¡°What if I want both?¡±


    Fang Yusheng waspletely helpless against her.


    ¡°Go put it on.¡± That was Fang Yusheng¡¯s bottom line.


    Qiao Jiusheng finally put on her leggings.


    It was a lively night in the bar street. It was only day here, and there was no night.


    Even though this street was filled with bars, every bar¡¯s facilities were very high-end and the soundproofing was very good. Pedestrians could not hear the music inside at all when they walked on the road. However, once they entered, they could hear deafening music and indulgent bar owners.


    Qiao Jiusheng brought Fang Yusheng into the bar that used to have human demons performing.


    When she arrived, she saw a few familiar faces. Qiao Jiusheng chatted with them for a while before realizing that everyone was already married, and had children. They did not have much time in the bar. When they reunited, they sighed.


    Qiao Jiusheng ordered a ss of wine and a ss of lemonade for Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°No way, Xiao Sheng. Young Master Fang is only drinking a cup of lemonade?¡±


    ¡°You have to at least get a ss of whiskey. Can you do it? Are you a man?¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someonee to a bar to drink lemonade.¡±


    Facing the questioning of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s old friends, Fang Yusheng did not exin himself. He was smart, so how could he not hear the contempt hidden in their words?


    Qiao Jiusheng could tell as well.


    She instantly felt that spending time in the bar was not asfortable as staying at home.


    She regretteding.


    Facing these people¡¯s doubts, Qiao Jiusheng did not feel embarrassed. She held Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm and said to them with a cold expression, ¡°I bought the lemonade with my own abilities. I didn¡¯t steal or snatch it. Is drinking it a crime?¡±


    No one expected Qiao Jiusheng to be so protective of Fang Yusheng.


    Everyone looked a little embarrassed and stopped talking.


    Qiao Jiusheng handed the lemonade to Fang Yusheng and said loudly to him, ¡°Drink whatever you want. If you want to drink milk, there will be milk on the wine list in this bar tomorrow. There will be hot and warm milk.¡± These words were meant for Fang Yusheng on the surface, but they were actually directed at those snobbish people.


    Qiao Jiusheng still felt that the intimidation was not enough, so she added, ¡°Anyway, we have a lot of money. At most, we can buy this street and change it to a lemonade and milk shop.¡±


    Even though these words sounded domineering and unreasonable, and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s behavior was still a little childish, Fang Yusheng felt extremely at ease.


    He tilted his head and looked at Qiao Jiusheng, his smile bing more and more indulgent.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the group of people felt even more awkward.


    Qiao Jiusheng brought Fang Yusheng to the card table she used to sit at and sat down. She drank alcohol while Fang Yusheng drank lemonade. Other than chatting, the two of them did not do anything else. Qiao Jiusheng ced the wine and lemonade together, took a photo, and uploaded it.


    Soon, someonemented¡ª


    Alluring Beauty: [Midnight?]


    Qiao Jiusheng replied: [Yes, yes. Are youing?]


    Alluring Beauty: [No, your brother is hungry. I have to make supper for him.]


    Sister Xin: [Hey, is your man willing to let you out to y? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be seduced by someone else?]


    Fang Yusheng replied to Sister Xin: [We¡¯re here together. Who dares?]


    Sister Xin: [¡­ My hand slipped just now. Pretend you didn¡¯t see it.]


    Qiao Jiusheng had just left her circle of friends when she saw an unread message from Fang Yuqing.


    Qingqing: [Sister-inw, where are you?]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [Midnight Bar.]


    Qingqing: [Wait.]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [You¡¯re back?]


    Qingqing: [Mm.]


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised.


    She put away her phone and told Fang Yusheng about this.


    ¡°When did she return?¡± Fang Yusheng was a little puzzled.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know either. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s wait for her toe.¡±


    After waiting for more than 40 minutes, Fang Yuqing arrived. The 21-year-old Fang Yuqing no longer had the childish look of a teenage girl. Her outfit was more mature and she had started to wear a tight short skirt. Tonight, she was wearing a ck strapless dress. She had done her hair, curled it slightly, and put on light makeup. She had the seductive aura of a mature woman.


    She had a ck coat on her arm.


    Qiao Jiusheng waved at her and Fang Yuqing walked over.


    She greeted her Brother Yusheng and Sister-inw and sat down beside Qiao Jiusheng.


    She ordered a cocktail with low alcohol content.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked her, ¡°When did you return?¡±


    ¡°I just returned from overseas for more than an hour.¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly back?¡± Fang Yusheng asked.


    ¡°I missed you guys.¡± Fang Yuqing blinked yfully. After saying that, she lowered her head to look at her phone. Qingqing had already grown up. She had endured the blow back then. Qiao Jiusheng believed that she could handle everything that happened around her.


    Qiao Jiusheng finished her wine and got up to go to the toilet. However, just as she got up, she saw a group of people walking down from the second floor.


    The second floor was filled with private rooms.


    The group of people who walked down were all very young. They were all young masters. Among them, there was a man who looked more eye-catching. The 22-year-old Jiang Wei stood among the group of medium-sized men and looked especially dazzling.


    There was a pair of jade-like hands around his arms. The owner of those hands was a beautiful and sexydy. Qiao Jiusheng recognized thisdy. She was the daughter of the Hua family in Binjiang City, Hua Wushuang.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. She sat down without batting an eyelid and said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Qingqing, I have a very funny video here. Do you want to take a look?¡± She took out her phone and handed it to Fang Yuqing. Fang Yuqing and Fang Yusheng were a little puzzled. Why did the person who had just said that she wanted to go to the toilet suddenly sit down and show her the video?


    Fang Yuqing took the phone in confusion. Just as she clicked on the y button, she suddenly heard a man shout, ¡°Young Master Jiang, are we ying together?¡±


    The person who shouted was a group of people sitting diagonally opposite Qiao Jiusheng and the rest.


    Hearing Young Master Jiang call her that, Fang Yuqing subconsciously looked up.


    She looked up and saw Jiang Wei walking down the stairs towards her.


    Fang Yuqing had not seen Jiang Wei for two years.


    The cheerful young man in her impression had be a tall and straight man. He was wearing a slim-fit suit and standing in front of another woman..

 Chapter 452 - I Havent Gone to Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 452: I Haven¡¯t Gone to Heaven</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s phone almost fell to the ground. Qiao Jiusheng saved it in time.


    Jiang Wei had not noticed Fang Yuqing.


    He brought the woman around a corner and went to the table diagonally in front of Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng turned around and saw Jiang Wei as well as the woman standing beside him. Fang Yusheng frowned slightly and a hint of ruthlessness shed across his eyes. When Fang Yuqing saw this, her heart warmed. She quickly said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Brother Yusheng, don¡¯t.¡±


    The girl¡¯s weak and gentle voice pulled Fang Yusheng back to his senses.


    Fang Yusheng retracted his gaze and asked Fang Yuqing in a deep voice, ¡°Are you just going to watch your fianc¨¦ fall in love with another woman?¡±


    Fang Yuqing looked at the handsome and sunny man through the flickering lights and noise. Her eyes were clear. She shook her head at Fang Yusheng and said softly, ¡°Brother Yusheng, you know that I have no feelings for him.¡±


    Even though this was the truth, Fang Yusheng still felt unfair for his sister.


    In her previous life, Fang Yuqing had passed away at a young age. Fang Yusheng had always felt guilty about this. He always thought that Qingqing had to be happy in this life.


    In his opinion, Jiang Wei was actually verypatible with Qingqing.


    Back then, this fellow stood up for Qingqing and saved her life. Even if Jiang Wei was idle in the future, what he had done was enough for Fang Yusheng to forgive him and look after him. However, this did not mean that Fang Yusheng was willing to see Jiang Wei hugging another woman.


    Fang Yuqing said calmly, ¡°I came back this time to rify things with him.¡± She had heard from her former friend that Miss Wushuang of the Hua family was pursuing Jiang Wei. Fang Yuqing knew that she had tied Jiang Wei up.


    A 23-year-old man should be at the age to have a good rtionship.


    However, Jiang Wei could not live a good life if he was her fianc¨¦. He should have the right to choose the person he likes.


    Fang Yuqing felt guilty.


    She picked up the wine and took a big gulp before standing up. She said to Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I have something to tell him. Brother Yusheng, Sister-inw Ah Sheng, you can leaveter. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± With that said, she walked towards the table diagonally in her high heels.


    ¡°Wushuang, why don¡¯t you and Jiang Wei have a cup of wine?¡±


    At the table, there was a brat who liked to cause trouble. He was trying his best to shout and create an opportunity for Jiang Wei and Hua Wushuang.


    Upon hearing him, Jiang Wei subconsciously said, ¡°No, forget it.¡±


    Beside her, the beautiful Hua Wushuang could not maintain her smile.


    At this moment, a woman who was facing Jiang Wei saw a familiar beautiful girl walking over. She was a little surprised. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ Fang Yuqing? The girl suddenly chuckled and said to the people at the table, ¡°Stop fooling around. Have you forgotten? Our Young Master Jiang has a fianc¨¦e. This toast has to be reserved for the wedding night and for the bride.¡±


    Hearing the provocation in the woman¡¯s tone, Jiang Wei frowned tightly.


    Hua Wushuang gritted her teeth in embarrassment.


    ¡°Young Master Jiang¡¯s fianc¨¦e has already left him to go overseas. She has been gone for two years, but she hasn¡¯t returned to see Young Master Jiang. Although you guys did make a mistake when you were young, you can¡¯t be tied up by this mistake forever, right?¡±


    Everyone did not know the truth back then and thought that Fang Yuqing¡¯s child was Jiang Wei¡¯s.


    When Jiang Wei heard that she had gone overseas for two years and ditched him, he felt a little upset.


    Fang Yuqing, that heartless person, had gone to France. Other than his birthday and the New Year, she did not even call him.


    Jiang Wei felt a little wronged. After all, he was her nominal fianc¨¦.


    He was only 23 years old after all, and his temperament was not very mature. After being mocked by everyone, he felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s drink one.¡±


    Hope arose in Hua Wushuang¡¯s eyes.


    Someone brought two sses of wine over. Jiang Wei and Hua Wushuang leaned their heads against each other and drank one ss. Hua Wushuang leaned on Jiang Wei¡¯s shoulder and raised her ss. She saw Fang Yuqing standing behind their table.


    The children of the Fang family were all good-looking.


    Fang Yuqing looked a lot like her mother, Xu Pingfei. Although she was not stunning, she was still beautiful. In addition, she was dressed well. Standing there, she outshone most of the women present.


    Hua Wushuang panicked, but soon, her eyes were filled with provocation.


    Under Fang Yuqing¡¯s calm gaze, Hua Wushuang drank some wine and kissed Jiang Wei on the cheek.


    Fang Yuqing narrowed her eyes and remained silent.


    Jiang Wei suddenly pushed Hua Wushuang away and wiped the ce where she had kissed him in disdain. He looked up and noticed that the atmosphere at the table was a little strange. Jiang Wei realized that the people opposite him were looking up at his back.


    What was behind him?


    Jiang Wei turned around in a daze and saw Fang Yuqing.


    In that instant, panic shed across Jiang Wei¡¯s face.


    He suddenly stood up and stammered, ¡°Qing¡­ Qingqing.¡±


    Surprisingly, not only was Fang Yuqing not angry, she even smiled at Jiang Wei. She walked around the sofa, and came to the table. Under everyone¡¯s surprised and uncertain gazes, she walked to Jiang Wei¡¯s side. Fang Yuqing hugged Jiang Wei¡¯s waist, tiptoed slightly, and kissed the corner of Jiang Wei¡¯s lips.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes were a little dazed.


    He had a strange expression.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Jiang Wei did not speak. There was only one thought in his mind: She kissed me¡­


    After knowing each other for so many years, this was the first time Fang Yuqing kissed him. It was also their real kiss.


    Only then did Fang Yuqing look down at the depressed Hua Wushuang and say, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Hua family¡¯s daughter? She¡¯s indeed extraordinary. Thest time we met, you were still smiling and wishing me and Jiang Wei happiness. This time, when we met, you started hugging my man and kissing him.¡±


    ¡°Miss Hua, has no one taught you that it¡¯s degrading to pursue a man with a partner?¡±


    At this moment, Fang Yuqing appeared a little aggressive.


    Hua Wushuang¡¯s lips moved for a long time before he said dryly, ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for two years. Who knows what you¡¯re thinking of Jiang Wei?¡±


    Fang Yuqing sneered.


    ¡°He¡¯s my fianc¨¦. Even if I go to the moon, he¡¯s still my fianc¨¦. Besides, I haven¡¯t gone to Heaven yet.¡±


    These people present were in the same circle. Although they knew Fang Yuqing, they were not close to her. This was the first time they really saw this woman. She had a sharp tongue and was petty!


    The petty Miss Fang took Jiang Wei away.


    Jiang Wei did not retort at all. She obediently followed Fang Yuqing out of the bar.


    Miss Hua was left alone, gritting her teeth.

 Chapter 453 - Lets Cancel Our Engagement

    <h4>Chapter 453: Let¡¯s Cancel Our Engagement</h4>


    They walked out of the bar.


    The music and dazzling lights disappeared.


    The two of them walked down the street one after another without saying anything.


    Jiang Wei looked at the girl in front of him. Even her back view looked beautiful. His eyes were still in a daze.


    She was actually back¡­


    The lively girl from before had be a beautiful woman.


    It had only been two years, but Jiang Wei acted as if he did not know her.


    After walking out of the street of the bar, Fang Yuqing finally stopped in front of a 24-hour coffee shop. She turned around and smiled brightly at Jiang Wei. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a cup of coffee together. I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them entered the shop. Jiang Wei ordered a cup of sweet coffee while Fang Yuqing ordered a cup of ck coffee.


    They sat in an empty corner.


    Jiang Wei finally reacted from the shock of Fang Yuqing¡¯s sudden return to the country.


    ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°Two hours ago.¡±


    Jiang Wei felt better. So she had just returned. He thought that she had been back for a few days but did note to find him.


    ¡°What for?¡± Jiang Wei asked casually.


    Fang Yuqing replied seriously, ¡°To look for you.¡±


    Jiang Weiyi was stunned.


    ¡°To look for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was in no hurry to exin. She took a sip of coffee and looked even more tired.


    Jiang Wei was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°You saw everything just now?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing between us¡­¡± Jiang Wei was in a hurry to exin, but he did not see any aggression in Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes.


    After he finished exining, Fang Yuqing nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Jiang Wei heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Jiang Wei.¡± Fang Yuqing rarely called Jiang Wei by his full name over the years.


    Jiang Wei was stunned again.


    Then he murmured softly.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°We¡¯ve been engaged for more than three years, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Time passed very quickly.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°In the past, I was too weak.¡± She recalled her past self and could not help but frown slightly. She muttered to herself, ¡°At that time, I could have chosen another solution. If I didn¡¯t want to marry Young Master Xu, I could havepletely disobeyed my father¡¯s orders. If he flew into a rage, at most, I would have left the Fang family.¡±


    ¡°There are too many rumors. I can go to a ce where no one knows me¡­¡±


    ¡°Anyway, there were many paths to choose from, but I chose the most irresponsible one.¡±


    Tomit suicide¡­


    It was not worth it.


    She sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually quite good to be alive. Now that I think of the me who almostmitted suicide, I only feel that I¡¯m too useless. That rtionship I lost on impulse when I was young can be treated as a lesson.¡±


    Jiang Wei listened to her long winded words and could not guess what she was trying to say.


    Finally, Fang Yuqing changed the topic to Jiang Wei. ¡°Jiang Wei, I¡¯ve never told you that I¡¯m very grateful to you, right?¡±


    Jiang Wei did not speak, but his eyes darkened.


    He could guess what she wanted to say.


    As expected, Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Thank you for giving the 17-year-old me face.¡±


    ¡°For the past two years, I¡¯ve been living in guilt towards you all the time. Jiang Wei, you¡¯re a good boy¡­ a good man.¡± He was already 23 years old and could be considered a mature man. Fang Yuqing said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take the me for me.¡±


    Fang Yuqing raised her head and looked straight into Jiang Wei¡¯s dark eyes.


    She finally said¡ª


    ¡°Jiang Wei, let¡¯s call off the engagement.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s expression was calm, and his eyes were still deep.


    Fang Yuqing did not notice that his hand, which was holding the coffee spoon, seemed to tremble.


    The air around the table became heavy.


    Jiang Wei stared at the increasingly beautiful girl in front of him and suddenly smiled.


    He said, ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯ve really grown up.¡±


    When she grew up and matured, she no longer needed his protection.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s smile was faint. She looked very beautiful and attractive like this. She nodded and said to Jiang Wei with tears in her eyes, ¡°Thank you for being willing to protect me as I grew up.¡±


    She stood up and bowed solemnly to Jiang Wei. ¡°Yuqing is very grateful to you for taking care of me for three years.¡± She looked up at Jiang Wei with teary eyes and said, ¡°I wish you happiness.¡± This blessing was filled with sincerity.


    Fang Yuqing picked up her jacket and hugged Jiang Weiyi tightly before leaving.


    Jiang Wei sat in the cafe and slowly turned his head to look out of the window.


    He watched as Fang Yuqing¡¯s figure disappeared into the ck light.


    He looked away from her and stared at the coffee in front of him. He waited until the coffee was cold and still hadn¡¯t left.


    The next morning, Fang Yuqing posted a long Weibo post titled ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you.¡±


    Every child had a silly experience before he or she became a man or woman.


    When I was still a girl, I loved the wrong person and made a mistake. My mistake caused a little angel who was supposed to descend into this world to be robbed of her life. My mistake made a kind and upright boy take the me.


    Today, I want to rify the truth here. Jiang Wei is not the culprit who fell in love with me and caused me to get pregnant and have an abortion.


    I want to apologize to many people.


    I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I¡¯ve let you down.


    I¡¯m sorry, brother. I¡¯ve given you too much trouble.


    I¡¯m sorry, Jiang Wei. In order to repair my reputation, I made you the scapegoat.


    I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Jiang and Auntie. Jiang Weiyi and I worked together to lie to you.


    Please don¡¯t me Jiang Wei. He is really a good man. I think he will be your pride. During that incident back then, Jiang Wei was not that person you think he was. He was just a good person who pitied the weak and wanted to save me.


    Jiang Wei and I have already discussed it. We decided to cancel the engagement and regain our freedom.


    Thank you for your care. I wish you happiness.


    Jiang Wei was pulled up from the bed by Jiang Bo.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Jiang Bo looked at his son¡¯s obviously sleepy expression and was angry.


    Jiang Wei sat on the bed, puzzled. ¡°What?¡±


    Jiang Bo threw the phone onto Jiang Wei¡¯s bed.


    Jiang Wei picked up his phone and looked at it. After reading it, he woke up from his sleep. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what she said.¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s tone was calm, but his eyes were a little depressed.


    Jiang Bo grabbed the hair on his head and said roughly, ¡°Well, that girl Yuqing is not bad either. Why did the two of you suddenly cancel the marriage contract? Did you do something wrong to her!¡±


    ¡°¡­No.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Jiang Bo patted his son¡¯s shoulder hard and praised him. ¡°You¡¯re indeed my son. You did a good job!¡±


    Jiang Wei rolled her eyes andined to him. ¡°Back then, who was the one who beat me up with a belt until I almost couldn¡¯t get out of bed?¡±


    Jiang Bo touched his nose and said with a smile, ¡°Well, Dad was just angry.¡±


    With that, he ruffled his son¡¯s hair again.


    Jiang Wei quickly covered his head. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m already 23 years old.. You can¡¯t touch my hair so easily! My hair can be cut, but it can¡¯t be messy!¡±

 Chapter 454 - Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 454: Jealous</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°You¡¯re still my son at eighty.¡±


    He grabbed Jiang Wei¡¯s hair again before leaving the room. Once he left, Jiang Jie came in. Although they were twins and looked the same, Jiang Jie was still shorter than her brother.


    She was wearing SpongeBob SquarePants pajamas. She sat by the bed and frowned as she asked her brother, ¡°Brother, is what Yuqing said true?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then are you guys breaking up?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ quite good,¡± Jiang Jie said again. ¡°It seems like she flew back this time to cancel the engagement with you. She just stayed for a night and left again. She really can¡¯t wait. Do you think she has found her true sweetheart?¡±


    Gone again?


    Jiang Wei snorted. ¡°Where did her sweethearte from? Don¡¯t spread rumors.¡±


    Jiang Jie left after finding out the truth.


    Jiang Wei sat by the bed, looking a little troubled.


    His WeChat kept ringing. Jiang Wei opened it and saw that it was all people he knew asking about this. His name for Hua Wushuang was ¡°Clingy Spirit¡±. He saw a series of messages from her¡ª


    Clingy Spirit: [Is what Fang Yuqing said true? Have you really broken off your engagement with her?]


    Clingy Spirit: [In that case, the person who made Fang Yuqing pregnant and had an abortion back then was not you?]


    Clingy Spirit: [God, Jiang Wei, you¡¯re too good. You actually became the scapegoat for so long.]


    Clingy Spirit: [Fortunately, you¡¯re clean. Smile / symbol]


    Jiang Wei stared at thest sentence coldly.


    You¡¯re clean¡­


    Jiang Wei: [You mean Qingqing is dirty? I think your mouth is a little dirty and your eyes are a little dirty.]


    After sending the message, Jiang Wei blocked Clingy Spirit.


    In the morning, Aunt Jin was in charge of making breakfast.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng went for a morning jog on the cement road by theke.


    After running for more than ten rounds, Fang Yusheng started to walk quickly. His breathing was calm and he was not in a hurry. He was much more dignified than Qiao Jiusheng, who was behind him. Qiao Jiusheng was so tired that she had to jog to catch up with Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Hey, walk slowly.¡±


    Fang Yusheng slowed down.


    Having long legs was an advantage.


    Fang Yusheng strode forward quickly. He took three steps forward to block Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and looked at Fang Yusheng. She said, ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded gloomily.


    ¡°Are you thinking about Qingqing?¡±


    They did not browse Weibo much. It was Xu Pingfei who called and cried on the phone. She said that Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei had canceled their marriage and even rified Jiang Wei¡¯s innocence on Weibo. Only then did Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng rush to Weibo to see Fang Yuqing¡¯s message.


    Ever since then, Fang Yusheng¡¯s face had been sullen.


    Although he knew that Qingqing was doing the right thing, his heart still ached for her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what he wanted to say. He actually knew very well that Qingqing was doing the right thing.


    Jiang Wei was a good child. Back then, he took the initiative to shoulder everything for Fang Yuqing.


    The entire matter was actually unfair to Jiang Wei.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s actions became more responsible after she had finally grown up.


    It was one thing to be rational, but Fang Yusheng felt ufortable mentally.


    Qiao Jiusheng could understand his feelings. Back then, she was the one who apanied Fang Yuqing when she had an abortion. Now that Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei had caused such amotion, she felt a lot of emotions. She said, ¡°She¡¯s already twenty years old and an adult. She has to pay the price for her own words and actions.¡±


    ¡°I think that it¡¯s quite good that Qingqing¡¯s doing this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good about it?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was a little stuffy.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°What she did must have been the best oue after weighing the pros and cons. All these years, she has been letting Jiang Wei take the me. Do you think Qingqing feels good? She said that she no longer has any secrets in her heart and she¡¯s rxed. Even if others look at her coldly in the future, she¡¯s still open and honest. Besides, if they don¡¯t cancel the engagement and get married just like that, Qingqing will be inferior to Jiang Wei in marriage in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal if they have a happy life in the future. If there¡¯s a rift in their rtionship after marriage and they fight, Jiang Weiyi will say, ¡®I volunteered to take the me for your reputation back then, and you treated me like this!¡¯ At this time, what should Qingqing do?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sighed and said, ¡°So Qingqing is right. She¡¯s honest and open-minded. When she meets someone she likes in the future, she¡¯ll know everything and won¡¯t have to hide her fear anymore.¡± To be honest, when she saw Fang Yuqing¡¯s Weibo article, Qiao Jiusheng wanted to apud her.


    The timid and despairing girl from back then had finally grown up.


    Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, Fang Yusheng thought about it and felt that what she said made sense.


    ¡°I¡¯m just feeling a little regretful. I think Jiang Wei is quite a good child. He¡¯s good to Qingqing and loyal. I¡¯ve gotten someone to investigate. Jiang Wei has nothing to do with thatdy from the Hua family. Thatdy from the Hua family has been chasing after him, but Jiang Wei didn¡¯t agree to anything. Last night, it was the second son of the Wang family¡¯s birthday. Jiang Wei went to attend his birthday party, but Hua Wushuang was also there.¡±


    ¡°Then why was Hua Wushuang holding Jiang Wei¡¯s arm?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the high heels on Hua Wu¡¯s feet? They¡¯re probably 16 centimeters tall. The stairs in the bar are made of iron. If she doesn¡¯t hold on to someone, she¡¯ll fall easily.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she hold someone else and insist on Jiang Wei?¡±


    ¡°Just because Jiang Wei doesn¡¯t have feelings for her doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t have feelings for Jiang Wei.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not speak. Fang Yusheng saw her eyes roll and then she looked at him coldly. Fang Yusheng looked confused. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± His gaze was strange.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Why are you paying attention to other people¡¯s shoes for no reason? Fang Yusheng, what are your intentions by staring at the young girl?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    He was wronged!


    ¡°My brother-inw appeared holding hands with another woman. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to look at that woman more?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng snorted. ¡°I think you¡¯ve taken a fancy to her youthful beauty.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very young. You¡¯re more beautiful than she is.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that Fang Yusheng¡¯s words needed to be examined. She snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯m already 27 or 28 years old and an old woman. I¡¯m not beautiful anymore. A few days ago, someone even said that I have ck heads on my nose¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re quite beautiful. Really, you don¡¯t have any ck heads.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pointed at her nose. ¡°I saw two ck heads this morning. I think it¡¯ll be useful to change to better skincare products.¡±


    ¡°Change, change, change.¡±


    ¡°Then I want to change to N Family¡¯s skincare products set.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled slyly. She raised a finger at Fang Yusheng. ¡°It¡¯s at least this price for a set.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°10,000 yuan?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head.


    Fang Yusheng asked with a heavy heart.. ¡°100,000 yuan?¡±

 Chapter 455 - What Is a Father?

    <h4>Chapter 455: What Is a Father?</h4>


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled so widely that her fox tail curled up into the sky. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not just that. This is the cheapest set. You love me so much, so you definitely can¡¯t bear to get the worst for me, right? I want the best and most expensive one. Just like when I¡¯m looking for a man, I want the best in the world.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Fang Yusheng heard the sound of his heart being cut by a dagger.


    He stared at his wife¡¯s beautiful face and silently thought about how he should educate his two sons to be sessful. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to afford to buy skincare products for their wives in the future.


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I?¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Fang Yusheng nodded calmly. ¡°¡­Sure.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng jumped onto him and wrapped her legs around Fang Yusheng¡¯s waist. She hugged Fang Yusheng and kissed him a few times before saying, ¡°I love you to death. In order to express my love for you, I¡¯ve decided to make you glutinous rice pork ribs!¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sure¡­¡±


    He had more than 100,000 yuan in exchange for a bowl of glutinous rice that cost a few yuan¡­


    Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng had just woken up. From afar, they saw their parents hugging each other coquettishly on the cement road opposite them. Fang Zicheng¡¯s gaze was calm and did not fluctuate. Fang Zikai gritted his teeth and held a cup of water in his left hand. He pointed at his parents opposite him and said, ¡°When I grow up, I want to hug my wife like this too.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zicheng said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you have a wife.¡±


    He suspected that his brother might not be able to get a wife with his IQ.


    It was not until a steam whistle sounded from afar and entered the Fang family¡¯s entrance that Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng separated.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fang Yusheng asked in surprise as he watched Qi Bufan get out of the car.


    Qi Bufan had a strange expression.


    He said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Madam, I have something to tell Sir.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng left cooperatively.


    Fang Yusheng asked Qi Bufan, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Qi Bufan found it hard to say.


    Fang Yusheng could guess why Qi Bufan was looking for him.


    ¡°Do you know how to ride a horse? How about you take two rounds with me?¡± Fang Yusheng invited Qi Bufan to join him.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s lips moved, but he still nodded.


    Qi Bufan was wearing loose pants and did not need to change.


    Fang Yusheng returned to his room to change into a pure white equestrian outfit. The white equestrian pants wrapped his straight and slender legs tightly. He was also wearing a ck jacket, and his long brown hair was casually brushed behind his head.


    Fang Yusheng put on a hat and handed it to Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan also put on the hat. Even though his feet were injured, his movements when he got on the horse were still elegant.


    Fang Yusheng also sat on his horse. His aura was noble and domineering.


    ¡°Five rounds?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Qi Bufan squeezed the horse¡¯s abdomen at the same time and urged it to gallop forward. The two of them ran five rounds on the hill behind them. When it ended, Qi Bufan¡¯s mood seemed to be better.


    They let go of the reins and let the horses y on the field by themselves.


    Fang Yusheng sat on the grass, one leg stretched out and the other bent. He took off his hat and shook his messy hair. Qi Bufan nced over asionally and was a little stunned. He quickly retracted his gaze and took off his shoes to look at his injured foot that had notpletely recovered.


    ¡°Let me guess. Did Chukong say something to you?¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly spoke, shocking Qi Bufan.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    After leaving the Fang family homest night, Dai Chukong said something to him in the car. The content of her words shocked Qi Bufan until now.


    If not for the words fromst night still vivid in his mind, Qi Bufan would have thought that he had heard wrongly and the scenes fromst night were just a dream.


    Seeing that Qi Bufan was really stunned and confused, Fang Yusheng shook his head andughed uncontrobly. He said, ¡°Only you¡¯re stupid.¡± Dai Chukong looked at him with such a gaze. It was too straightforward. The girl was still young and could not hide her feelings. How could she hide her loving gaze when she faced her lover every day?


    ¡°She likes you. I can tell from the way she looks at you.¡±


    ¡°She told me about thisst night. I¡­¡± Qi Bufan touched his pocket and found a packet of cigarettes. He was about to light it when he remembered that Fang Yusheng did not smoke, so he quickly asked,¡± Do you mind? ¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head again.


    Qi Bufan lit his cigarette and took a deep breath, trying to calm his shocked heart. Then, he blew out the smoke and looked at the small vegetable garden in front of him. He said, ¡°To be honest, I was a little frightened. I never thought that Chukong would¡­¡±


    Qi Bufan touched his face with his free hand, looking very troubled.


    ¡°I treated her like a daughter. I never had second thoughts.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    It was precisely because Qi Bufan was too honest and treated Dai Chukong as his daughter that he did not realize Dai Chukong¡¯s feelings for him.


    Fang Yusheng asked him, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Qi Bufan did not answer. ¡°She¡¯s the only bloodline left in this world by myrades.¡±


    These words represented Qi Bufan¡¯s stand.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to ept her. I really treat her as my daughter. This is not a small matter of wanting clothes or jewelry. This matter concerns her innocence and life. I¡¯m her father¡­ Even if she doesn¡¯t treat me as her father, I have to be a good father.¡±


    ¡°As a father, I¡¯m the one who protects my daughter. I¡¯m the one who teaches my daughter the right way to love. I¡¯m the one who gives her a peaceful life.¡±


    ¡°I n to tell her the truth. If she doesn¡¯t ept the situation, then I¡­¡± Qi Bufan took a deep breath and sighed sadly.¡± The worst oue is losing this daughter. ¡°Losing her seemed insignificantpared to harming her for the rest of her life.


    Fang Yusheng was not surprised.


    He knew Qi Bufan too well.


    Once his daughter, always his daughter. Qi Bufan would never ept Dai Chukong as his woman.


    In Qi Bufan¡¯s opinion, they were really father and daughter, but they were not rted by blood.


    If he epted Dai Chukong, it would be incest.


    Fang Yusheng ced his hand on Qi Bufan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Tell her what you¡¯re thinking. Bufan, since you can¡¯t give her hope, cut it off early.¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded.


    He put on his shoes and stood up. He took two steps towards the Fang family¡¯s house and suddenly turned around to look at Fang Yusheng. He asked, ¡°Are you free? Have a drink with me tonight.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood up and nodded. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me drinking tea.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    After leaving the Fang family, Qi Bufan went to Binjiang Media College.


    Dai Chukong was studying broadcasting. When she received Qi Bufan¡¯s call, she ran out immediately.


    Dai Chukong got into the car and sized Qi Bufan up. She saw that his expression was the same as usual and was not surprised.


    She was relieved but also disappointed.


    What was he thinking?


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together,¡± Qi Bufan said..

 Chapter 456 - Chi Baoguang

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chi Baoguang</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Dai Chukong brought Qi Bufan to a restaurant for dinner.


    After the dishes were served, Qi Bufan watched as Dai Chukong picked up a carrot. He thought of something and his gaze became nostalgic. He said, ¡°I remember that when you first lived with me, you hated eating carrots the most.¡±


    Dai Chukong still remembered what happened back then.


    She said, ¡°You said that eating carrots is good for the eyes and for the body. I listened to you.¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded.


    He ate a piece of bamboo shoot. It was like chewing wax.


    He put down his chopsticks and said to Dai Chukong, ¡°Chukong is very obedient. Then, can Chukong listen to Dad again?¡±


    Dai Chukong looked puzzled. ¡°What?¡±


    Qi Bufan remained silent.


    Dai Chukong looked at him uneasily. Her heart was in turmoil. She did not know what he was trying to say.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s gaze was very serious. Just as Dai Chukong was about to be ashamed and wanted to lower her head to avoid his gaze, Qi Bufan finally spoke.


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°Don¡¯t love me.¡±


    Dai Chukong¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Chukong, I¡¯m your father.¡± Qi Bufan interrupted her.


    Dai Chukong gritted her teeth and looked indignant. ¡°But you¡¯re not my father!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father¡¯s brother. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to call me father, but you can call me uncle.¡± Just take it that the father-daughter bond between them was no longer there.


    Dai Chukong was about to cry.


    She gripped her chopsticks tightly with her right hand. Her expression was angry and ashamed. She said indignantly, ¡°I won¡¯t! I don¡¯t want you to be my father or my uncle! I like you. I¡¯ve liked you since the first time I saw you! I love you. I don¡¯t want to be your daughter. I want to be your woman!¡±


    Dai Chukong¡¯s tone became more and more emotional.


    Qi Bufan scolded her softly, ¡°Chukong, shut up!¡±


    His cold expression was very scary.


    Dai Chukong suddenly shut her mouth.


    She looked at Qi Bufan in silence, her eyes red. In the past, she had thought that Qi Bufan was the best and most considerate person in the world, but now, she felt that Qi Bufan was the most ruthless and heartless person in the world. He had rejected her feelings just like that, without any reluctance¡­


    Dai Chukong opened her mouth and took a deep breath.


    She looked up and held back her tears.


    She looked at the man opposite her with a blurry gaze and asked Qi Bufan, ¡°You want to reject me, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Bufan replied firmly.


    Dai Chukong gave up.


    ¡°What I want to be is never your daughter.¡± Dai Chukong put down her chopsticks. Her hands were clenched into fists, and she pointed her fingers inward with her thumbs facing out. She exerted force with her fingertips, and the nails of her eight fingers almostpletely pierced the flesh of her palms.


    She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t ept my love, then we¡¯d better stop living together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of pretending not to love you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough! I¡¯ve really had enough! Brother¡­ if you really can¡¯t ept me, then let¡¯s split up now.¡±


    After saying that, Dai Chukong fixed her gaze on Qi Bufan. She wanted to see regret and reluctance on his face. However, Qi Bufan disappointed her. His expression was serious and stern without any pity.


    Dai Chukongpletely gave up.


    ¡°My father is willing to die for you because he treats you as a brother. He thinks it¡¯s worth it. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty towards me. I¡¯m proud of my father, who is willing to sacrifice for hisrades.¡± She stood up, and his gaze followed her naturally.


    ¡°When I graduate and find a job, I¡¯ll return you all the money you¡¯ve spent on me over the years.¡±


    ¡°¡­Uncle.¡±


    Dai Chukong called him uncle and left.


    At first, she was walking. Her footsteps were slightly messy. When she walked out of the restaurant, she started to run.


    Qi Bufan pressed his face against the window and watched Dai Chukong run back to school, wiping her tears with her hands.


    He sat alone, unaware of the passage of time.


    When Qi Bufan came to look for Fang Yusheng, Fang Yusheng was waiting for him at the Fang family¡¯s entrance with the Maserati parked beside him.


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows when he saw him.


    He stood up and walked to Qi Bufan, asking softly, ¡°Have you told her?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yeah.¡±


    ¡°After thinking about it, I feel that drinking alcohol is meaningless. I¡¯ll bring you for a spin. What do you think?¡± Fang Yusheng seemed to be prepared. Not only was he wearing a sweater, but he was also wearing a down jacket that could withstand the cold.


    Qi Bufan felt terrible, but he did not say anything and nodded.


    Fang Yusheng got into the driver¡¯s seat and let Qi Bufan sit in the front passenger seat.


    He drove the car out of Binjiang City and went to a sports car road. This was a racing road specially built by a group of good-for-nothings in Binjiang City for the sake of racing. People came here to race in the middle and end of every month. Today was neither the middle of the month nor the end of the month, but there were still people racing privately on this road.


    Fang Yusheng parked the car at the entrance of the racing track. He got up from the driver¡¯s seat and walked around to the front passenger seat. He said to Qi Bufan, ¡°You drive.¡±


    Qi Bufan looked up at him in surprise.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s very ufortable to hold it in, right? You drive. Remember, I¡¯m still in your car. I¡¯m different from you. I have a wife and children. Nothing can happen to me.¡±


    Hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s threat, Qi Bufan felt his heart warm.


    He jumped into the driver¡¯s seat and drove Fang Yusheng as fast as lightning. They overtook the cars and arrived at the end of the road in less than two minutes.


    Qi Bufan stopped the car, his short hair disheveled.


    He looked at the barrennd at the end of the road and could not help but lean on the car and cry.


    Fang Yusheng looked at him silently.


    ¡°I brought her up from nine years old to twenty years old. It¡¯s been eleven years! Can¡¯t we just be father and daughter properly? You know that she actually said something like returning my child support fees today. For so long, I¡¯ve never heard her call me daddy. She only called me brother. Today, she actually called me uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°When she was in her third year of high school, I would take the time to make supper for her no matter how busy I was. I hoped that she would do well in her exams and that her future would be bright. I thought that my words and actions were right. How could she¡­¡± Qi Bufan found it unbelievable that Dai Chukong would fall in love with him.


    But it did happen.


    ¡°We broke off our father-daughter rtionship today. She¡¯s really quite ruthless to break it off just like that.¡±


    Qi Bufan cried hard, and Fang Yusheng heard him say many things.


    After he finished crying, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°This is good too. In the future, find someone who knows her ce and you won¡¯t be afraid that she and Chukong won¡¯t get along well.¡±


    Qi Bufan ignored him.


    When Fang Yusheng returned home, what awaited him was the hot rice Qiao Jiusheng had left in the pot. He immediately felt extremely happy.


    In a small forest in London.


    A man stood in front of Lisa¡¯s tombstone. He was wearing a gray winter coat with a beige scarf around his neck. The man was no longer young. There were even a few light wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, but his facial features were still exquisite and good-looking.


    It was hard to imagine how stunning he looked when he was young.


    He looked down at the tombstone in front of him, and his eyes revealed a yearning that seemed to be both painful and hateful. He muttered, ¡°I finally escaped from the cliff, but you died¡­¡±


    Footsteps rustled behind the man.


    A gentle and quiet voice called out to him, causing him to tremble¡ª


    ¡°Baoguang?¡±


    Chi Baoguang turned around and saw a woman.


    A woman in a grayish-blue coat stood under a small oak tree. She looked at the man in front of her, her quiet and deep green eyes filled with shock..

 Chapter 457 - I Only Want You

    <h4>Chapter 457: I Only Want You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The man¡¯s ck eyes flickered with confusion, shock, surprise, pain, and hatred.


    Chi Baoguang looked at the middle-aged beauty in front of him. Her hands were tightly clenched behind her back, but her face facing the woman was calm.


    ¡°Lisa Watson¡­¡± Chi Baoguang murmured an obscure name.


    Lisa covered her mouth in shock. Her green eyes were gradually filled with tears. She looked at the man who was no longer young and her eyes were filled with grief. ¡°Y-You¡¯re still alive?¡±


    Chi Baoguang smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Are you disappointed that I¡¯m still alive?


    Lisa slowly approached Chi Baoguang. She was 1.7 meters tall, and she looked petite standing in front of Chi Baoguang. Lisa hesitated for a moment before reaching out her right hand and gently touching the handsome face in front of her that she had yearned for for half her life.


    Lisa¡¯s fingers were trembling, and her eyes were flickering.


    Chi Baoguang lowered his head and stared at Lisa. He could actually see the crazy longing and surprise in her eyes.


    This reaction¡­


    Her acting was really good¡­


    Lisa¡¯s fingertips started to caress from the corners of her eyes. They flowed all the way to her handsome nose and thin lips. His lips were warm and different from the cold touch in her dream. Lisa felt that it was unbelievable and muttered in English, ¡°Oh, my god, you¡­ You¡¯re alive¡­¡±


    Lisa suddenly tiptoed and hugged Chi Baoguang tightly. Her tears fell on Chi Baoguang¡¯s neck and finally flowed to his corbone.


    Her tears glistened with Chi Baoguang¡¯ reflection.


    Two hourster, they returned to the small house Lisa had once lived in.


    Fang Yusheng and the rest had not left for long, and there were still many traces of Fang Yusheng and the others living in this house. The few days they were here, Lisa had been hiding far away. When they left, she could not wait to return to the house.


    The small ball that Fang Zikai had yed with and left in the corridor was treated as a treasure by Lisa and ced in a small storage cab.


    The flowers that Qiao Jiusheng had once nted were turned into dried flowers by Lisa and ced in a bottle.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s Lego was also carefully hidden by her.


    There were traces of many strangers in this room.


    Chi Baoguang calmly sized up everything in the house. When he saw the rubber ball and Lego on the locker, his gaze froze.


    ¡°You¡­¡± He asked with difficulty,¡± You have a child? ¡°


    Lisa was making coffee with her back facing him. Upon hearing this, the corners of her lips curled up slightly and she said happily, ¡°Yes, I had a son called Yusheng. He¡¯s married and has two children now.¡±


    She was already a grandmother.


    Chi Baoguang strode forward and hugged Lisa tightly.


    He wanted to ask who that person who married her was!


    However, he actually did not dare to.


    All these years, he had gritted his teeth and endured that hell on earth. He was a weak chicken that was bullied by others in Prison B but he had gradually be stronger. In the thirty five years he had been locked in the Hanging Cliff Prison, he had experienced 11 bloody and cruel King-rank battles.


    The first time, he was knocked out the moment he went on stage. In order to live, he could only lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    Those people who were fighting stepped on his back. He watched as one person after anothery down beside him, half-dead. He could only cover his mouth, not daring to make a sound.


    It was a nightmare to witness the King¡¯s appointment for the first time.


    Three yearster, on the battlefield of the second King-level fight, hested less than five minutes before he was defeated by a muscr man who was more than 1.9 meters tall. Six yearster, he couldst ten minutes. Twelve yearster, he was promoted from a prisoner in Prison B to a prisoner in Prison A.


    He gradually rose from the bottom of Prison A to the top two floors of Prison A.


    Thirty-five years of prison life had polished the once gentleman into a bloodthirsty demon. For thirty-five years, he had been gang-raped and beaten. He had knelt, cried and begged for leniency, but in the end, he had seeded in making all those who had once bullied him go to hell.


    What was he holding on for?


    He just wanted to ask her why she was so ruthless!


    In the past 35 years, he had gone from a 25-year-old young man to a 60-year-old man. He was supposed to die there.


    It was not easy for him to escape, but she got married and had children. She even had a grandson!


    A twisted hatred sprouted in Chi Baoguang¡¯s heart.


    Lisa was stunned for a moment after being hugged by Chi Baoguang . Then, a smile appeared on her face. She fell into Chi Baoguang¡¯s arms and asked him with a faint smile, ¡°Where have you been all these years?¡±


    Chi Baoguang said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    With her back facing Chi Baoguang, Lisa did not see the hatred in his eyes.


    Unaware that danger was approaching, she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been looking for you. A few years ago, there were always people who kept asking me about your whereabouts and asking me to look for something. I didn¡¯t know what you had with me. I had no choice but to pretend to be dead¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She eximed.


    ¡°Baoguang, what are you doing!¡±


    Lisa was stunned. She had been stripped naked by him.


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°I don¡¯t want coffee.¡± He pressed her against the table and kissed her as he said, ¡°I only want you.¡±


    Even though he was already 60 years old, his figure was maintained quite well, and even his face was still handsome.


    In that hell on earth, Chi Baoguang had to train his body every day and did not dare to miss a single day. If he waszy for a day, he might get punched by others. He had too many enemies inside and did not dare to let his guard down. Therefore, this man in his sixties actually had quite beautiful muscles.


    Lisa stared at his muscles that didn¡¯t lose to a young man¡¯s and blushed.


    She was already 58 years old, but when she blushed, she was as beautiful, shy, and charming as when she was young.


    She was indeed beautiful and dazzling. Otherwise, she would not have tempted the man who only wanted to do research and development back then and ignored women and sex.


    Seeing the familiar yet distant blush on her face, Chi Baoguang was stunned for a moment before hatred and jealousy arose in his heart. At the thought that she had also revealed such an expression to another man, Chi Baoguang wanted to tear that person apart.


    When Lisa realized that the gentle Chi Baoguang suddenly revealed a fierce and domineering expression and disregarded her feelings, she panicked.


    The 58-year-old Lisa was no longer the young and pleasant girl from back then. Her body was no longer young.


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s fierce look shocked her.


    Lisa could not help but cry, ¡°Baoguang, it hurts¡­¡±


    She turned her head to look out the window at the woods. Tears streamed down her face as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It hurts¡­ Baoguang.¡±


    Chi Baoguang was stunned.


    She was in pain¡­


    But what about him?


    He had been injured countless times, so did she think he wasn¡¯t in pain?


    Wasn¡¯t it painful for him to know that she had already married someone else?


    At this moment, when they met again, they were no longer young. Did it not hurt him?


    ¡°Then endure it!¡±


    Bloodthirsty coldness shed across his eyes.


    He was torturing her and himself..

 Chapter 458 - It’s So Beautiful I Want to Crush It

    <h4>Chapter 458: It¡¯s So Beautiful I Want to Crush It</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After a long, long time, this battle of mutual torture finally ended.


    Chi Baoguang stood up coldly and lowered his head to put on his clothes. Lisay weakly. She looked at Chi Baoguang¡¯s back view with a painful and disappointed expression.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your husband will find out if you act like this with me today?¡± Chi Baoguang pretended to be cold.


    After a long moment, Lisa said, ¡°I divorced him long ago.¡±


    Chi Baoguang paused and was stunned. He did not notice that his gaze had be gentler.


    Lisa looked at the sunset glow that filled the sky. She looked at the gentle and moving lights, but her eyes were filled with despair. She asked in pain, ¡°Why¡­¡±


    They had finally reunited. Why did he treat her like this?


    Her love and passion werepletely hurt by the coldness and cruelty Chi Baoguang disyed.


    The man who was wearing his shirt did not answer her, but he smiled sarcastically.


    Why? Didn¡¯t she know?


    When she did not hear his reply, Lisa propped herself up and sat up.


    When she saw the crisscrossing scars on Chi Baoguang¡¯s back and waist and arms, she could no longer care about her heartache. Lisa slid off the table and endured the difort as she walked behind Chi Baoguang.


    Lisa pressed her fingers gently against Chi Baoguang¡¯s back.


    Chi Baoguang suddenly stopped putting on his clothes. He did not turn around to look at her. He looked down at his bare feet and thought: Will her heart ache when she sees his ugly scars?


    When he did not hear Lisa¡¯s voice, Chi Baoguang realized that something was wrong and turned around.


    When he turned around, Chi Baoguang saw Lisa with tears streaming down her face.


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved, but he remained silent.


    Lisa looked pained as she asked Chi Baoguang. ¡°Tell me, what have you been through all these years? Where have you been?! Who did this?! Tell me!¡±


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s eyes shed with suspicion. He actually said, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± His tone was filled with mockery and killing intent.


    Lisa froze.


    She subconsciously asked, ¡°Why would I know?¡±


    Chi Baoguang pointed at the scars on his chest and said, ¡°My little Lisa, have you forgotten? My injuries are all thanks to you¡­¡±


    Looking at the cruel smile on the man¡¯s lips, Lisa was actually a little afraid. Even her back turned cold. She was afraid but nervously asked Chi Baoguang, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chi Baoguang sneered sarcastically. ¡°Lisa, your memory is really bad.¡±


    ¡°Wh-what?¡± Lisa was still confused.


    Chi Baoguang said a few key words. ¡°Thirty-five years ago. Letter. Australia.¡± His eyes turnedpletely cold when he saw that Lisa was still acting. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡±


    Lisa looked into Chi Baoguang¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°What letter?¡± she said nkly.


    ¡°What letter?¡± Chi Baoguang chuckled and his eyes turned red. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a letter you wrote to me. A letter that asked me to die.¡±


    Lisa was stunned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t write a letter to you!¡± Lisa retorted loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about! What letter? Tell me clearly!¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Chi Baoguang¡¯s expression turned cold. The air around him seemed to have frozen, emitting a cold aura.


    He looked down at Lisa¡¯s charming face and scolded her, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? You personally asked my brother to pass me a letter! You invited me to Australia and said that you were waiting for me there. You said that you had prepared a surprise for me!¡±


    Seeing that Lisa¡¯s face had turned pale, Chi Baoguang asked sarcastically, ¡°Why? You really don¡¯t remember?¡±


    ¡°Lisa, stop quibbling. That was your handwriting. I won¡¯t mistake it.¡±


    Lisa finally understood what the problem was.


    She only said one sentence, ¡°My ex-husband is Fang Pingjue.¡±


    All of a sudden, the air in the room froze.


    The man who was still sneering suddenly froze. Gradually, he recovered from his shock and asked in disbelief, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Fang Pingjue.¡±


    The man staggered back a step, tripped over a small stool on the floor, and fell onto it. Lisa tried to grab him, but it was toote.


    His waist hit the small stool. It was clearly very painful, but Chi Baoguang seemed to not feel any pain.


    He fell to the ground and looked at Lisa, who appeared worried.


    ¡°He¡­¡±


    His lips moved for a long time before he said in shock, ¡°You married him! You hada child!¡± His whereabouts were unknown. His good brother had actually married the woman he loved!


    Before Lisa could exin, Chi Baoguangughed sarcastically.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Heughed until his tears flowed.


    Lisa¡¯s heart ached.


    She squatted down beside him and hugged him tightly. ¡°Baoguang, let me exin.¡±


    Chi Baoguang did not listen. He raised his hand and pped Lisa.


    He was very strong and Lisa fainted from the p.


    Seeing that she had fainted from his p, Chi Baoguang was stunned. The crazy hatred in his eyes was instantly reced by panic.


    He still loved her.


    Even though she had once betrayed him, even though she had married his younger brother and had a child with Fang Pingjue, he still loved her.


    Chi Baoguang hated himself for being too useless.


    Lisa woke up again, thinking that Chi Baoguang had left.


    She got out of bed and shook her groggy head. She stepped barefoot on the furry carpet and prepared to go downstairs.


    She walked to the dressing mirror on the side wall and looked at it. She saw that the person in the reflection had slightly swollen cheeks that were a little red. What was more striking were the love marks on her body that could not even be covered by her clothes.


    Lisa pulled on her dress and walked up the spiral staircase to the first floor.


    The person who she thought that he had already left was actually busy in the kitchen. The heater in the house was turned on, and he wore a cotton shirt and navy blue pants. Those were the clothes Fang Yusheng had left here.


    Looking at his back, Lisa thought she saw Fang Yusheng.


    Chi Baoguang turned around when he heard a sound. When he saw Lisa, he subconsciously did not look at Lisa¡¯s face. Seeing that her face was still swollen, Chi Baoguang quickly looked away.


    Chi Baoguang took a spoon and tasted the soup. Then, he said to Lisa, ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked in more than thirty years. The taste is very unsatisfactory. Just make do with it.¡± Two hours ago, the man who was still gloomy and could crush her with one hand at any time was now cooking for her in an apron.


    Lisa walked to the dining table and sat down.


    Chi Baoguang said alone in the kitchen, ¡°I saw the photo album. That good-looking young man is your son?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°He looks very good.¡± Chi Baoguang put down his spoon and said softly, ¡°I feel like crushing this good-looking person..¡±

 Chapter 459 - The Child Is Yours

    <h4>Chapter 459: The Child Is Yours</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lisa was shocked.


    After living in that ce for so many years, Chi Baoguang was no longer the gentle and studious prodigy from back then. He had be a demon who killed people just like that.


    Lisa changed the subject. ¡°I thought you were gone.¡±


    ¡°Why would I leave?¡± Chi Baoguang turned around, his dark eyes shing with an unfathomable light. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere while you¡¯re here.¡± It was supposed to be a very sweet sentence, but Lisa felt a chill run down her spine.


    That person added, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you married Fang Pingjue. From now on, you¡¯re mine.¡±


    Seeing Lisa frown, he smiled again. He exined considerately, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you. We¡¯ll stay here and not go anywhere. Let¡¯s not think about Fang Pingjue.¡± When he said not to think about that person, his tone was a little cold.


    Lisa was almost certain that if she dared to mention Fang Pingjue again, this person would go crazy.


    During dinner, the atmosphere between the two of them was actually very harmonious.


    Chi Baoguang was deliberately finding amon topic with Lisa.


    Theirmon topics were all about when they were studying.


    In the years they had been apart, what had happened between the two of them was a forbidden topic for them to talk about.


    If they didn¡¯t talk about all these years, they could pretend that they were still in love and had never separated.


    After the meal, Chi Baoguang threw the bowls into the dishwasher. He lowered his head and was putting the bowls away when his waist was suddenly hugged again. Chi Baoguang was stunned. He thought that after treating her like that, Lisa would not take the initiative to approach him.


    He was in a good mood and rxed.


    ¡°Baoguang, I really didn¡¯t write a letter to you. Believe me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chi Baoguang¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    So this hug was candy from before she pped him?


    He yed along with her act. ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Lisa felt uneasy.


    ¡°I mean it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I really believe you too.¡±


    Chi Baoguang turned around and took her hand away. He smiled gently and looked down at her slightly red face. His eyes shed with pain. He touched her face gently and pitifully. ¡°It hurts, doesn¡¯t it? I¡¯m sorry. I was in a bad mood.¡±


    His gentle gaze and loving actions made Lisa happy.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Even if it hurt, it was fine.


    It was normal for Baoguang to be shocked when she found out that she and Fang Pingjue were married. She could convince herself not to care about this p.


    ¡°Alright, go take a shower first. I¡¯ll clean up the kitchen ande upstairs to apany you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Lisa was wearing a long strapless dress that was like a willow. When she walked upstairs, her back appeared tall and especially charming. Lisa¡¯s appearance was already very beautiful, but her temperament was even more outstanding than her appearance. Her figure was simple and elegant, and her face was exquisite and dignified like an orchid that grew in a secluded valley and was not inferior to others.


    As if sensing something, Lisa suddenly turned around and caught his cold gaze.


    However, that coldness onlysted for a moment before it quickly turned gentle and calm.


    Lisa smiled and nodded at him. When she turned around, her smile was gone.


    He was still acting!


    Those gentle words were all fake!


    Lisa took a shower and sat on the edge of the bed, staring into the depths of the woods with a lonely expression. After Chi Baoguang went upstairs, he went to take a shower first and hugged Lisa from the back. He was kissing her again. Lisa showed signs of resistance, but Chi Baoguang ignored it.


    He continued to kiss her. Just as he was about to unbuckle Lisa¡¯s dress belt, Lisa pushed him away.


    ¡°You¡¯re rejecting me?¡± Chi Weiguang¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Lisa stood up. She looked up at thete light and exhaled softly before saying, ¡°Believe it or not, I didn¡¯t write you a letter.¡±


    Chi Baoguang deliberately did not mention this matter, but since Lisa had brought it up, he could no longer pretend that it did not exist. He alsopletely took off his disguise and looked at Lisa expressionlessly. After a long time, Chi Baoguang said in a hateful tone, ¡°I recognize your handwriting. That¡¯s definitely written by you.¡±


    Lisa added, ¡°Your brother used to borrow many of my notes.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to say that my brother deliberately imitated your writing in order to trick me into going to Australia? So that he could marry you after I died?¡± Chi Baoguang¡¯s gaze was mocking. He said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My brother wouldn¡¯t do that. We grew up together. We¡¯re good brothers. He wouldn¡¯t harm me.¡±


    Chi Baoguang had grown up in the Fang family and was indeed on good terms with Fang Pingjue. Lisa knew that he would not believe her empty words.


    She added, ¡°The child is not Fang Pingjue¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Whose is it then?¡± Other than Fang Pingjue, had she been with another man?


    ¡°Yours.¡±


    Chi Baoguang did not smile this time. He said, ¡°Lisa, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than thirty years. The once kind you have also learned to lie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s gaze darkened.


    He asked, ¡°How old is your child?¡±


    ¡°33.¡±


    He looked at Lisa angrily and questioned her, ¡°When I left, it was 35 years ago. You told me that you gave birth to my child but my child is 33 years old this year. Could it be that your physique is extraordinary and you¡¯ve been pregnant with him for more than two years?¡± Chi Baoguang was a little angry that she was teasing him with such a low-level joke.


    Lisa said, ¡°He¡¯s the child I sessfully gave birth to with the sperm you left in the sperm storage unit.¡±


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s expression turned serious.


    He was silent for a moment before he spoke again. His voice was a little dangerous. ¡°Lisa, do you know what will happen if you lie to me?¡± He was no longer the naive little genius who only knew how to conduct research in the researchb.


    The current him was a viin who had lived on a cliff for more than thirty years without dying.


    He had killed many people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me hope and make me despair again. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to withstand the ups and downs, especially if it has to do with you,¡± Chi Baoguang said. ¡°I might kill you.¡±


    Lisa sneered. ¡°Then go do a paternity test. Just like your brother.¡±


    ¡°Pingjue did a paternity test?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s heart was beating faster.


    Fang Pingjue would never suspect the child¡¯s rtionship with him for no reason. He would definitely suspect something only if he had discovered something.


    He suddenly said, ¡°Pack your things. We¡¯re going to China immediately.¡±


    Lisa was stunned and did not follow Chi Baoguang.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    Chi Baoguang felt that she was too slow. He suddenly said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not packing anymore. I¡¯ll go back like this.¡±


    Lisa only returned to her senses when she was stuffed into the car by Chi Baoguang.


    Would Yusheng be frightened when his mother, who had been dead for more than ten years, suddenly appeared in front of him? Would he be so angry that he would point at her nose and scold her for cutting ties with her?


    Also, was she going to see her son, daughter-inw, and grandson like this?


    Wearing a white strapless dress and slippers?

 Chapter 460 - You Have to Call Me Grandfather

    <h4>Chapter 460: You Have to Call Me Grandfather</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When Fang Yusheng was still blind, he was especially vain. His aesthetic sense was very strange, and this could be seen from the way he kept messing with his hair. He had tried many hairstyles. Long hair, short hair, buzz cut, Buddhist-style pigtails, and current slicked-back hair¡­ They were actually all signs of his love for beauty.


    He inherited this from his mother.


    What kind of person was Lisa?


    She was actually a hot-tempered person, but she was very good at pretending. When she was still teaching in school, she would always dress fashionably and beautifully. She had even been selected by the entire school as the most fashionable teacher. When she went out to buy groceries, she had to dress beautifully.


    Even when she was extremely angry at Fang Yusheng and chased him around with a frying pan, she had watched helplessly as he hid in the neighbor¡¯s house because she was still wearing his home clothes and was not beautiful enough to be seen in public. As for her, she resigned herself to fate and carried the frying pan home. After changing her clothes, she went to the neighbor¡¯s house to bring Fang Yusheng back.


    In this world, Fang Yusheng rarely submitted to others. However, if his mother called him second, he would not dare to call himself first.


    Hence, how could Lisa, who was so vain and mindful of her image, wear slippers to see her son and daughter-inw?!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go see my son and daughter-inw like this. Who wears slippers to see their family?¡± Lisa quickly pushed open the car door and ran back to her room elegantly and anxiously under the stunned gaze of Chi Baoguang.


    A momentter, she came downstairs.


    She had taken off her dress and was wearing a ck suit with a dark green double-breasted coat. Her hair was tied up and she looked otherworldly. As she got closer, her eyebrows became clearer under the light and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes could be seen.


    Time was not a butcher¡¯s knife on her. It was a carving knife, meticulously carving charming traces on her face.


    Chi Baoguang was a little mesmerized.


    Lisa got into the passenger seat and said to Chi Baoguang, ¡°Look, what else is wrong with me?¡±


    Chi Baoguang shook his head. ¡°Perfect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lisa rxed a little.


    When they got on the ne, Chi Baoguang saw that Lisa was still very nervous. His eyes became colder.


    Was she really lying that the child was not his?


    Chi Baoguang was thinking about it when he heard Lisa say, ¡°Actually, I should be a ¡®dead person¡¯ now.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chi Baoguang did not understand what she meant.


    Lisa said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but a few years ago, there were always people who kepting to look for me. They said that you left something for me. That thing should be very important. They even threatened to kill the child if I didn¡¯t give it to them. I¡­¡±


    Lisa gritted her teeth and said apologetically, ¡°In order to protect Yusheng, I could only pretend to be dead.¡± This deathsted for 18 years.


    Upon hearing this, Chi Baoguang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Oh, then did you give it to them?¡±


    Lisa shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re looking for.¡± She tilted her head at thete light, her eyes puzzled. ¡°What are they looking for? Is the thing really with me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lisa was stunned. ¡°Where?¡±


    Chi Baoguang shook his head and did not borate.


    After getting off the ne, Chi Baoguang was actually a little nervous.


    He actually had a child!


    He rented a car and went to a hotel and put his things away. Thinking that he was about to see the child, Chi Baoguang called a clothing shop and asked them to send him a set of formal clothes to change into. Before he left to see Fang Yusheng, Chi Baoguang suddenly asked Lisa, ¡°I gave you a ne back then. Is it still there?¡±


    Lisa thought about it before saying, ¡°You gave me a dozen.¡±


    ¡°The green one.¡±


    ¡°That emerald ne?¡± Lisa said. ¡°It¡¯s probably still there. When I faked my death, I didn¡¯t leave anything behind. Everything was taken away by Yusheng. He¡¯s a little money-grubber. He must still have kept such a precious thing.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lisa was not stupid. With his reminder, she guessed the problem. ¡°They want the emerald ne?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s something inside.¡±


    After Chi Baoguang answered her question, he turned to look out of the window.


    She did not even know about the existence of that thing. In that case, the letter back then might not have been written by her. She didn¡¯t even know about that thing. How could she betray him? Those who knew about his research and development project were all people he trusted the most.


    One was Lisa, and the other was¡­ Pingjue!


    At the thought of what Lisa had said previously, Chi Baoguang¡¯s heart wavered.


    Would that sensible brother who had grown up with him really betray him?


    Upon hearing this, Lisa wondered what was in the emerald ne.


    As they were deep in thought, they could vaguely see the words ¡®Dragon Harbor¡¯ in front of them¡­


    ¡ª


    The Fang family.


    Qiao Jiusheng went to the shop to work, and Fang Yusheng was busy in his studio.


    There was only Aunt Jin and the two little fellows in the front yard.


    Auntie Jin was preparing lunch. Fang Zikai said that he wanted to eat celery stir-fried sausages, and Auntie Jin was washing the sausages. This was a rather gruesome job, but Fang Zikai was very keen to learn. He squatted beside Auntie Jin and asked her innocently, ¡°Grandma Jin, why did you poke the sausages with a chopstick?¡±


    ¡°Because my fingers are short.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you use a needle to knit clothes?¡±


    ¡°The tip is too sharp. It will tear.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    Fang Zikai looked at it for a while and smelled a pungent smell. He asked again, ¡°Why are the pig¡¯s intestines the color of pink?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ pigs are kind.¡±


    Fang Zikai epted this exnation. After a while, he asked again, ¡°Why did the sun disappear?¡±


    ¡°Because the other side of the Earth also needs the sun.¡±


    ¡°Then, why does Daddy always hug and kiss Mommy?¡±


    Auntie Jin exined with a dark expression, ¡°Because¡­ only people who love each other sincerely can¡¯t help but want to kiss each other.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no wonder my brother refused to give me a goodnight kiss. So he doesn¡¯t love me.¡± Fang Zikai was a little disappointed.


    He sat on the small stool and thought of something. He asked again, ¡°Then why does the seawater tide rise and fall? Anyway, it has to fall. It¡¯s better not to rise.¡±


    Aunt Jin did not know how to exin.


    This question was too difficult.


    At that moment, a deep, masculine voice sounded behind them. The man said, ¡°That was so we could learn to say ¡®again.''¡±


    Upon hearing the voice, Aunt Jin and Fang Zikai turned around at the same time.


    In the house, Fang Zicheng was also rmed. He jumped off the sofa and jogged out of the house. He leaned against the door and looked at the strangers in the courtyard.


    Fang Zikai looked up at the person behind him.


    He was not young anymore, but he was good-looking.


    Fang Zikai thought: This person must have been very good-looking when he was young.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Fang Zikai nodded at him.


    Chi Baoguang was stunned by the child¡¯s actions. He came back to his senses and nodded at him. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Fang Zikai straightened up, his face cold. He looked at Chi Baoguang warily and pretended to be fierce. ¡°Uncle, did you climb over the wall and enter?¡± They did not hear the doorbell.


    Chi Baoguang, who had climbed over the wall and entered, said, ¡°You have to call me Grandpa.¡±

 Chapter 461 - Is This Your Lover?

    <h4>Chapter 461: Is This Your Lover?</h4>


    Fang Zikai opened his mouth. Although it was not big enough to fit an egg, it was more than enough to fit a quail egg.


    ¡°You¡¯re my grandfather¡­¡± Fang Zikai muttered and sighed.¡±Then what about my grandfather from the Fang family? ¡°He was talking about Fang Pingjue.


    Chi Weiguang¡¯s gaze was cold.


    ¡°He¡¯s garbage,¡± he said.


    Fang Zikai was stunned.


    Aunt Jin, who was behind him, was also stunned.


    He was his grandfather, and Fang Pingjue was trash¡­


    This domineering answer stunned Fang Zikai, Auntie Jin, and Fang Zicheng, who was hiding behind the door.


    Fang Zicheng quickly turned around and ran to Fang Yusheng¡¯s studio.


    Qiao Jiusheng was carving a jade Buddha the size of a baby¡¯s fist in the private workroom on the top floor of the shop. This was a custom-made jade piece for a rich man. She had received a lot of money from him, so she naturally had to do something praiseworthy.


    Qiao Jiusheng was carving the jade Buddha with her fingers when she heard someone running upstairs.


    Qiao Jiusheng was not anxious when she heard that. She was still carving her jade piece with her head lowered.


    The sales assistant did not dare to disturb her and waited at the side. When Qiao Jiusheng put down the carving knife herself and looked up at her, she said, ¡°Boss, Mr. Fang called.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised. ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He asked you to go back for a while.¡± After a slight pause, the saledy added, ¡°He sounded quite serious.¡±


    Fang Yusheng rarely was serious.


    Upon hearing her words, Qiao Jiusheng quickly stood up and put the jade Buddha into the safe. She changed her clothes and left.


    Qiao Jiusheng drove the Porsche Cayenne today. When she returned home, she remembered that Fang Zicheng had said that he wanted to eat Beijing Roast Duck this morning. She took a turn and went to the half acre flower field to buy an authentic Beijing Roast Duck before driving home. The car drove smoothly into Dragon Harbor and then into Mansion Number Nine.


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped the car and walked into the house with the roasted duck.


    She did not hear any sound when she reached the door. She wondered what happened.


    She was about to open the door when it suddenly opened from the inside.


    Qiao Jiusheng met Fang Yusheng and raised the roast duck in front of her. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat roast duck this afternoon.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression darkened.


    This displeasure was not directed at her.


    Qiao Jiusheng tiptoed and saw his backview from his shoulder.


    In the wide and elegant hall, there were two children sitting on the sofa and two adults. The children were naturally her children. As for the adults, it was hard to say which family they were from.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    ¡°A guest?¡± She pushed Fang Yusheng into the house and did not notice how stiff Fang Yusheng¡¯s body was.


    The moment she entered the house, the two of them nodded at her at the same time.


    The man on the left was wearing a gentleman¡¯s three-piece ck suit. His short ck hair had a few strands of white hair. His facial features were especially outstanding. Just sitting there, he gave off an overbearing aura. If one were to judge from his figure, this man might be 40 years old.


    However, there were traces of time at the corners of his eyes.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not tell this person¡¯s true age.


    Her gazended on the woman beside the man.


    What an elegant and beautiful woman. She was like a magnolia flower, noble and elegant.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the woman¡¯s face.


    The more she looked at it, the stranger her expression became.


    Holy shit!


    She seemed to have seen Fang Yusheng¡¯s mother who had grown old elegantly!


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly turned around and walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side. She leaned close to his ear and said, ¡°Am I blind or did something strange happen? I think I saw my mother-inw sitting there¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯d rather you be blind.¡±


    In other words, that person was indeed his mother and her mother-inw.


    Qiao Jiusheng took a deep breath and turned to look at the woman.


    She hesitated as she did not know how to address her.


    Lisa was also a little nervous. She suddenly stood up and appeared very calm, but in fact, she hurriedly nodded and smiled at Qiao Jiusheng helplessly. Then, she said uneasily, ¡°Hello, Ah Sheng. I¡¯m Lisa, Yusheng¡¯s mother. You can call me Mom or Lisa.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought: Perhaps I can call you Sister?


    You¡¯re so good-looking and you look so young. I really can¡¯t bring myself to call you Mom.


    Qiao Jiusheng strangely fell silent.


    Just as Lisa was worried that Qiao Jiusheng would not be able to ept the fact that she was still alive, and just as Chi Baoguang thought that his daughter-inw was neglecting his lover, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly raised the roasted duck in her hand and said, ¡°It seems like this roasted duck is too small and not enough for us.¡±


    Lisa was stunned.


    Chi Baoguang also raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Fang Yusheng sneered.


    He snatched the roasted duck from Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and weighed it in his hand. He said sarcastically, ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone who is already dead? Why would someone who has ascended to immortality need to eat?¡± With that said, he looked coldly at the man who had not spoken since they met. He said, ¡°Is this your lover?¡±


    He was asking Lisa.


    Lisa¡¯s eyelids twitched. What should she do? Her hands were fidgeting and it was as if she was going to kill this brat with a frying pan.


    Chi Baoguang was stunned by the word lover.


    This child¡¯s temper was not like his!


    However, he was not like Fang Pingjue.


    Fang Yusheng sneered and continued to mock Lisa. ¡°You¡¯ve been dead for a few years. You didn¡¯t even want toe to my dream once. Now that we suddenly met, you even brought a man with you.¡± He threw the roasted duck on the coffee table and sat down in the armchair domineeringly.


    He opened his hands and ced themzily on the arm of the sofa.


    Fang Yusheng raised his chin and looked at Lisa arrogantly. He asked, ¡°Lisa, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll smash your lover with a frying pan?¡±


    Lisa finally could not help but tell Fang Yusheng loudly, ¡°He¡¯s your father!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my father¡­¡± After saying that, the mocking smile on Fang Yusheng¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. He turned his head in shock and looked at the good-looking man as if he had seen a ghost.¡± What did you say? ¡°His mother, who had died many years ago, suddenly appeared in front of him. Not only that, she even brought her lover with her. He could forgive this.


    But the lover she brought was his biological father!


    Fang Yusheng could not ept it.


    ¡°If he¡¯s my father, then who is the man with the broken leg in the Fang family?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was very dangerous. Qiao Jiusheng, who was standing beside him, also noticed it.


    Lisa said, ¡°That¡¯s your second uncle.¡±


    He was his real second uncle. This wasn¡¯t an insult.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s breathing was a little heavy.


    He reexamined the man across from him. From what Lisa had said, he understood something. ¡°Are you Chi Baoguang?¡±


    Chi Baoguang nodded and said the first thing after they met. He said, ¡°Let me draw a tube of your blood.¡± He had to do a paternity test. This child¡¯s personality was too unlike his. He suspected that they weren¡¯t father and son.


    Fang Yusheng understood what he meant and his suppressed anger suddenly erupted.


    He picked up the roasted duck in front of him and threw it at Chi Baoguang.. ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 462 - Im the Bastard

    <h4>Chapter 462: I¡¯m the Bastard</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The roasted duck in the bag hit Chi Baoguang¡¯s head.


    Chi Baoguang was caught off guard. If he had been on guard, the roasted duck would not have been able to get close to him.


    He froze for a moment before reaching out to pick up the greasy roasted duck between his legs. He stared at the roasted duck for a moment before looking up at Fang Yusheng for a while. Then, he tilted his head to look at Lisa and said with a fake smile, ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s my child?¡±


    If it was really his seed, it must be a mutant.


    Lisa nodded awkwardly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Once again, he received an affirmative answer from Lisa. His gaze was indescribable.


    He looked at the child again. The child was still angry, and his expression was a little ugly. The aura on his entire body was dangerous, and he was like a fire-breathing child that could spit fire at any time.


    Chi Baoguang took a deep breath and told himself: I have to endure it!


    When Chi Baoguang was sizing Fang Yusheng up, Fang Yusheng was also sizing him up.


    It was one thing for Fang Yusheng not to like Fang Pingjue, but someone suddenly jumped out and told him that the father he had called for more than thirty years was not his biological father. This person who wanted to draw his blood for a paternity test was also iming to be his father!


    Fang Yusheng was angry and shocked.


    A 33-year-old man, no matter how powerful or old he was, would always be a child in front of his father.


    At this moment, this old child was a little hurt.


    ¡°Lisa, I¡¯ll give you one minute to leave my house with your lover.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s cold voice fell into Lisa¡¯s ears. Lisa¡¯s throat tightened and she found it difficult to breathe. No one understood her son¡¯s temperament better than her.


    She swore that if she was slow and did not leave for more than a minute, Fang Yusheng might chase her away with a frying pan.


    Lisa quickly stood up and pulled Chi Guang along. As she did so, she said, ¡°Boguang, let¡¯s leave first ande back another day.¡±


    Chi Baoguang sat on the sofa without moving, looking calm.


    Lisa felt a headache and looked at Qiao Jiusheng awkwardly.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood beside Fang Yusheng like a mother protecting her cubs. She spread her small wings and protected Fang Yusheng behind her. When she received Lisa¡¯s pleading gaze, Qiao Jiusheng did not like it either. However, she understood that it was more important to send Lisa and Chi Baoguang away first.


    She had no choice but to look at Chi Baoguang.


    Chi Baoguang was also looking at her. His eyes were cold, but if one looked closely, they could see the frustration in his eyes.


    Actually, after saying that he wanted to draw Fang Yusheng¡¯s blood, he regretted it.


    Qiao Jiusheng said ruthlessly, ¡°Sir, please leave first. If what you say is true, we will call youter.¡±


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s lips moved as if he wanted to exin something.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression darkened, and her voice became cold. ¡°Mr. Chi, please leave.¡± These words were filled with the intention of chasing him out.


    Chi Baoguang lowered his eyes slightly and weighed the pros and cons in his heart before standing up and walking out of the door with Lisa. When he walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side, Chi Baoguang¡¯s footsteps slowed down. He hesitated for a moment before saying softly to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not good with words. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    With that, he did not dare to look at Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression. Together with Lisa, he lowered his head and strode out of the door. Before Lisa left, she stuffed a note into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand. Qiao Jiusheng opened it and saw that it was a phone number.


    Hearing their footsteps fade away, Fang Yusheng¡¯s tense back suddenly rxed.


    He lowered his head and looked at the ground, his eyes flickering.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat on the arm of the sofa and hugged Fang Yusheng.


    She wanted tofort him, but she did not know what to say. She simply hugged him silently and apanied him.


    Fang Yusheng finally recovered from the shock.


    His head rubbed against Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s abdomen, and his brown hair was gentle.


    He looked up at Qiao Jiusheng with an innocent and weak gaze. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m the bastard.¡± He was in pain. He said, ¡°Fang Mu is his biological son, I¡¯m not.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned. ¡°Yusheng.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he hasn¡¯t liked me since I was young. He must have seen through it long ago. No wonder he was still willing to hand thepany to Fang Mu even though he knew that Fang Mu was ruthless. So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Fang Yusheng smiled until his eyes were a little red. He muttered to himself,¡± When I first saw Fang Mu when I was 14 years old, I especially hated him. I felt that he was an illegitimate son, an unworthy thing. But I didn¡¯t know that I was actually a bastard. I was even worse than an illegitimate son like him¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still his son¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng was a person who rarely cried, but at this moment, this 33-year-old boy hugged Qiao Jiusheng and hid his head in her arms. His shoulders trembled slightly.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart ached.


    She could only say to Fang Yusheng over and over again, ¡°You¡¯re not a bastard. Even if you¡¯re not Fang Pingjue¡¯s child, you¡¯re still Lisa¡¯s treasure. So many people love you. How can you be a bastard?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s muffled voice came from Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arms. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not her treasure. She pretended to be dead for more than ten years. If she really had a son like me, why wouldn¡¯t shee and see me?¡± He was blind, chased by killers, got married and had sons¡­


    She had never appeared when such significant things happened to him.


    How was he her treasure!


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know what to say. When she thought about how Fang Yusheng had been alone all these years and had experienced so much, and how his mother was still alive but refused to show up, her eyes actually started to turn red.


    Aunt Jin stood nkly under the door frame between the hall and the courtyard behind her. Her heart was also a little ufortable. The two little fellows stood in front of the window beside the television and looked at their parents hugging each other on the sofa. There was no smile on their faces.


    They were still young. Even though they were still very ignorant, Fang Zikai could still feel his father¡¯s sadness. On the other hand, Fang Zicheng¡¯s expression was calm and he did not understand why his father was crying.


    Fang Zikai tugged at Fang Zicheng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What?¡± Fang Zicheng asked Fang Zikai softly. He did not understand why he lowered his voice.


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°At this time, we should give Daddy a loving hug.¡±


    However, Fang Zicheng, who was cold to rtionships and could not understand feelings, did not understand why he wanted to give his father a hug.


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°If we cry from a fall, won¡¯t Dad hug us? Dad is crying now. It must be very painful. We should hug him.¡± With that, he took his brother¡¯s hand and walked to the sofa.


    They were still too young and could not reach Fang Yusheng¡¯s waist.


    Hence, Fang Zikai took a step back and hugged Fang Yusheng¡¯s left leg.


    Seeing Fang Zicheng watching from the side, Fang Zikai quickly kicked his leg and said softly, ¡°Hug his right leg.¡±


    Fang Zicheng hesitated for a moment before hugging his father¡¯s right leg expressionlessly.

 Chapter 463 - I Still Have You

    <h4>Chapter 463: I Still Have You</h4>


    The moment they walked out of the Fang family home, Lisa walked in front with her head lowered, unwilling to give the man behind her an extra look. Shepletely treated him as air.


    Chi Baoguang felt that he was in the wrong. His eyes shed as he followed behind Lisa. He did not even have the courage to talk to her.


    Finally, they walked out of Dragon Harbor.


    The two of them turned left and went to the main road.


    Just as she reached the base of a tree, Lisa suddenly turned around. She looked at Chi Baoguang with a sullen expression. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± She said sarcastically.


    Chi Baoguang was expressionless, but he was actually very embarrassed.


    He did not speak and just stood in front of Lisa. He looked down and did not make a sound no matter how Lisa scolded him.


    Lisa was a little angry at him. Her English and Chinese were mixed together as she scolded Chi Baoguang.


    The general idea was¡ª


    ¡°Yusheng is very narrow-minded. You¡¯ve offended him this time. Even if you¡¯re his biological father, don¡¯t think that he will give you any face in the future. Also, not only did you offend Yusheng, you also offended your daughter-inw. During the holidays in the future, if your daughter-inw is there with Yusheng, you can forget about seeing your son. Also, your two grandsons probably have something against you now. You¡¯ve sessfully offended the entire family the moment you appeared¡­¡±


    Chi Baoguang listened quietly. After hearing that, he said expressionlessly, ¡°I still have you.¡±


    Lisa was furious.


    The noon sun was warm and charming.


    Line shined through the irregr gaps in the leaves and fell on Lisa and Chi Guang. Chi Guang looked at Lisa, who had a gloomy face in the sunlight, and said again, ¡°Even if they don¡¯t want to see me, I still have you.¡±


    He held her hand as if his heart was really so strong that he had nothing to worry about. ¡°It¡¯s enough if I have you.¡±


    Lisa Watson. That name was his motivation and the reason he had gritted his teeth and endured for 35 years at the cliff.


    He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the child doesn¡¯t want me. It doesn¡¯t matter if my grandsons don¡¯t want me. It doesn¡¯t matter. I only want you.¡± He stepped closer and scooped Lisa into his arms. He pressed her head down and murmured almost reverently, ¡°You didn¡¯t betray me. You still love me. You still belong to me.¡±


    ¡°This is more important than anything.¡±


    Lisa, who had been furious just a moment ago, felt so sad that she wanted to cry when she heard his sincere confession.


    ¡°Baoguang¡­¡±


    Lisa hugged Chi Baoguang¡¯s waist tightly.


    She rubbed her cheek on Chi Boguang¡¯s shoulder before saying, ¡°I love you¡­¡± She had always loved him, and it had never changed.


    After he had experienced the dark years and stepped over countless bloody corpses, 35 years after she had be someone else¡¯s wife and was no longer in her prime, they had finally entered each other¡¯s hearts again.


    The family ate lifelessly during lunch.


    Fang Yusheng barely touched his chopsticks. Qiao Jiusheng took care of the two little fellows and ate. She drank two spoonfuls of soup and was full.


    ¡°Eat more.¡± Fang Yusheng picked up his chopsticks and gave Qiao Jiusheng some food.


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯m not in the mood to eat either.¡±


    Fang Yusheng held his chopsticks and pondered for a moment before putting Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s chopsticks down. He picked up his chopsticks, picked up a few vegetables, and lowered his head to eat slowly. Actually, he could not taste the food. When he ate it, it tasted like wax. When he swallowed it, his stomach felt terrible.


    Seeing that he was starting to eat again, Qiao Jiusheng picked up her chopsticks and ate as well.


    Fang Yusheng watched Qiao Jiusheng eat a bowl of rice before putting down his chopsticks.


    ¡°I feel terrible,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at him worriedly and asked, ¡°What can I do to make you happy?¡±


    Fang Yusheng rang for a while before saying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    He said, ¡°Apany me to the bank to collect some money.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not understand what taking money had to do with his mood, but she still nodded.


    They went to the China Bank in Binjiang City. As they did not have an early appointment, they could only withdraw 200,000 yuan at most. He directly took 200,000 yuan.


    Fang Yusheng ced the bag with the money casually on the backseat of the car and drove the car to a small supermarket. He brought Qiao Jiusheng into the supermarket and asked her, ¡°Do you want a lollipop?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    He grabbed a bag of lollipops in passing, a few packets of seaweed, a few chicken feet, a braised egg, as well as a box of small biscuits. Finally, he went to the drinks section and took some yogurt.


    ¡°Why did you buy so many snacks?¡± This was the first time Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng eating snacks.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°To eat.¡±


    After paying the bill, he drove Qiao Jiusheng out of Binjiang City.


    Qiao Jiusheng realized that this road led to the countryside, so she asked him, ¡°Are we going to the countryside?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re going to the northern slope.¡±


    ¡°To watch the sunset?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m wearing high heels.¡±


    ¡°There are t shoes in the car.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    The car stopped at the foot of the mountain. When she arrived, she realized that there was not a single car at the foot of the mountain. It was probably because the weather was cold, and not many people liked to climb the mountain at this time. Qiao Jiusheng took off her high heels and changed into sports shoes. She tied her shoces and looked up to see Fang Yusheng carrying his things with both hands.


    He carried a snack shopping bag in his left hand and the handbag with cash in his right.


    She was a little surprised and asked directly, ¡°Why did you bring the money? Are you afraid that our car would be stolen?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not exin and turned to walk up the mountain.


    Qiao Jiusheng took the initiative to help him carry his bag of snacks and the two of them climbed to the top of the mountain.


    When they arrived at the peak of the mountain, the sun had already reached the west. It would set in half an hour at most.


    The two of them found two clean rocks and sat down. Fang Yusheng took out his snacks and copsed on the t ground between him and Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Eat, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± His tone was especially heroic, as if he was treating someone to a feast.


    Qiao Jiusheng tore a lollipop and put it in her mouth.


    Fang Yusheng stared at her mouth as she ate the lollipop. It was unknown what he was thinking, but his eyes were burning.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not see that as she was helping Fang Yusheng pick a lollipop.


    ¡°For you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng opened it. It tasted like lemon.


    He opened his mouth.


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows and scolded him with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re spoiling me!¡± With that said, she still lowered her head to tear open the wrapping paper and threw the lollipop into Fang Yusheng¡¯s mouth. Fang Yusheng licked the candy with the tip of his tongue. It was sour and sweet. He suddenly gave Qiao Jiusheng a charming smile.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but take a few more nces. She lowered her head to continue looking for snacks when she heard the man opposite her say, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who spoils me.¡±


    Her heart tightened as she looked up at him.


    Fang Yusheng lowered his head and opened his wallet, not noticing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s pitiful gaze.


    Fang Yusheng crossed his legs and pushed all the snacks in front of him to Qiao Jiusheng. He said, ¡°The sun is going down.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and saw that the sun was really setting.


    She said, ¡°How beautiful.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it looks like duck egg yolks..¡±

 Chapter 464 - Counting Money In The Twilight

    <h4>Chapter 464: Counting Money In The Twilight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiusheng mocked him. ¡°You must have written very poorly in your previous exams.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I studied in Ennd. Our essays there are not as perverted as yours.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng recalled the time when she was studying and writing essays. She hade up with random things. ¡°At that time, our essays needed 8,000 words. How could we write so many words? I remember that we had an essay that required us to write 1200 words about our mothers.¡±


    She smiled and said, ¡°I finished it in a sentence.¡±


    ¡°How did you write it?¡±


    ¡°My mother was very beautiful and had a fierce temper. Her legs were very white when she wore a dress, and she was very strong when she hit people.¡±


    Fang Yusheng waited but did not hear anything else. He finally looked at her. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s another sentence.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°I love my mother.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was silent for a while, his expressionplicated.


    After the two of them ended their conversation, they looked up at the sunset in the west. The sun, which was as yellow as a goose egg, was getting lower and lower, and the scenery was getting more and more beautiful. Qiao Jiusheng was hesitating if she should take a photo to prove that she hade to the Northern Field Slope when she heard the sound of the zipper opening.


    She turned around and lowered her head. She saw Fang Yusheng pick up his leather bag and pour out all the money inside.


    In an instant, pink bills with Grandpa Mao¡¯s face filled Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s vision.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not look away.


    So what if the sunset was beautiful? It was still not as beautiful as Grandpa Mao.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± Seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s puzzled expression, he exined, ¡°I¡¯ll feel better watching the sunset and counting money.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    Fang Yusheng picked up a stack of brand new yuan.


    He weighed it in his hand and said, ¡°In this world, we¡¯re afraid of our weights being too heavy and our wallets being too light.¡± Fang Yusheng touched the pink notes lovingly. His eyes were really gentle. He really loved money. Money could make him happy.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt a chill down her spine when she saw his gaze on the money.


    Fang Yusheng looked up from the money and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°In this world, you¡¯re the best-looking person. The person who is on the dor bills is the second best-looking.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng held her forehead with her hand, feeling a little tired.


    ¡°You can count the money. I¡¯ll watch the sunset.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and faced the sunset, sitting side by side with Fang Yusheng.


    The sun gradually set. Beside her ears was the sound of Fang Yusheng counting the money, as well as his chanting that sounded like a curse.


    He quickly counted 200,000 yuan.


    At this moment, the sun had yet topletely sink.


    Fang Yusheng looked up at the sunset and said, ¡°I¡¯ll count again.¡±


    He still felt terrible.


    Even counting money could not calm his sadness.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze shifted away from the horizon where the sun was setting in the distance. She lowered her head and looked at Fang Yusheng, who was counting money. She could not help but shout, ¡°Yusheng, if you¡¯re really feeling unwell, call and ask them. Don¡¯t hold it in. I¡¯ll be worried if you continue like this.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped.


    He turned his head to look at Qiao Jiusheng. His deep and beautiful green eyes actually became weak and timid at this moment. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ a little afraid.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid her exnation would disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t ask, how do you know?¡± Qiao Jiusheng grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand. She looked at him encouragingly and said to him, ¡°Yusheng, call Lisa and ask. Why did she abandon you and pretend to be dead? Why did she hide all these years? Why is Chi Baoguang your father?¡±


    Fang Yusheng could see genuine concern and encouragement in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes.


    He fell silent.


    ¡°Yusheng, don¡¯t be afraid. No matter how bad the oue is, it won¡¯t be worse than it is now.¡± With that said, Qiao Jiusheng took out a ball of paper from her pocket and handed it to Fang Yusheng. She said, ¡°Lisa left this for me before she left.¡±


    Fang Yusheng opened the note and saw andline number.


    He suddenly stood up, and his eyes became fearless. ¡°You¡¯re right. No matter how bad it is, it won¡¯t be worse than now.¡± Even if she abandoned him, she was still alive, and this was something worth being happy about.


    Fang Yusheng took out his phone from his pocket and dialed Lisa¡¯s number without hesitation.


    The call was picked up almost immediately.


    No one spoke on the other end.


    Strangely, Fang Yusheng knew who was answering the call.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lisa?¡± he asked.


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°It¡¯s Mom.¡±


    ¡°Lisa,¡± Fang Yusheng said. ¡°We¡¯ve always called each other by name.¡±


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s voice was cold and hard as he corrected him. ¡°This is China. Don¡¯t be like a foreigner. Call her Mom.¡±


    Fang Yusheng held his forehead and said, ¡°Give Lisa the phone or I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    ¡°Call her Mom.¡± Chi Baoguang was especially persistent and seemed a little stubborn.


    Fang Yusheng had been domineering for more than thirty years. Today, he finally met his match.


    He had to take the initiative to step back. ¡°Give my mother my phone.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Baoguang put down the phone. He did not hang up and went to call Lisa.


    After a while, Lisa answered the phone.


    ¡°Yusheng?¡± Lisa called his name carefully.


    Fang Yusheng was silent for a moment before saying mockingly, ¡°You still know that my name is Yusheng.¡±


    Lisa was about to say something when she heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°You brought me to this world. You gave me this name. Since you brought me to this world, why did you abandon me?¡±


    On the other end, Lisa fell silent as well.


    Without hearing her speak, Fang Yusheng thought that she was looking for an excuse to avoid him.


    He looked down at the steep slope below him. Suddenly he said, ¡°I¡¯m on the northern slope. It¡¯s pretty steep here, Mom. Think about it before you answer.¡±


    Behind her, Qiao Jiusheng heard this and looked up at Fang Yusheng, who was holding a lollipop. She looked a little surprised but found it funny. What was this? A threat?


    Lisa was shocked by these words.


    She seemed to be afraid that Fang Yusheng would take things too hard and said, ¡°Yusheng, my child, Mom had no choice. During that period of time when you went to America to study, there were always people who came to find trouble with me and wanted something from me. They weren¡¯t like ordinary people. They even threatened to kill you if I didn¡¯t hand over the thing.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember? When you were studying in America, you went out for a gathering with your friend one night. You said that there was an explosion in the restaurant where you were eating. You almost¡­¡± Lisa covered her mouth with her hand, and her eyes widened. She took a deep breath and tried to calm her heart before saying,¡± I initially thought that it was an ident, but the next day, those people sent a video. It was the scene of you escaping from the restaurant. ¡°


    ¡°Yusheng, they¡¯re really not threatening me. That was a tragedy they deliberately created to kill you.¡±


    ¡°I really had no choice. I could only fake my death..¡±

 Chapter 465 - It’s Fine If Dad Is The Same

    <h4>Chapter 465: It¡¯s Fine If Dad Is The Same</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After hearing Lisa¡¯s words, Fang Yusheng fell silent for a long time.


    Fang Yusheng never thought that the truth would be like this.


    He had never thought that Lisa had suffered so much panic and fear in a ce where he could not see her.


    This woman had always loved him.


    Her abandonment was another form of protection.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest, which was originally as heavy as a rock, suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Ah Sheng wants to see you guys. Come over tomorrow night.¡±


    Lisa was surprised.


    She asked hesitantly, ¡°Then your father¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to bring him to draw my blood?¡± Fang Yusheng was unhappy.


    Lisa felt awkward.


    Beside him, Chi Baoguang also heard this. He touched his nose, his eyes darting around anxiously


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yusheng turned around. When he met Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s faint smile, he felt a little ufortable. His eyes drifted around. One moment, he was looking at the tree, the other moment, he was looking at the grass. The next moment, he was looking at the pile of money on the ground. This expression was 90% simr to the expression of him hiding in the hotel.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked him with a smile, ¡°I want to see them?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not blink and changed his words. ¡°It was a slip of the tongue. I wanted to say that Quiet Fang and Cheng Cheng wanted to see them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sorted all the money on the ground and put it in the bag. As she packed it, she said, ¡°Fortunately, there are only the two of us on this mountain today. If there were other people, our lives would be in danger with your money.¡±


    Fang Yusheng squatted down and packed the money with her.


    After they got down the mountain, the two of them returned home and were hugged by Fang Zikai.


    He was especially smart and hugged both their thighs with one hand. The little fellow looked up with a lonely expression. He asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, where did you guys go to have fun? Why didn¡¯t you bring me and my brother along?¡± It was fine if you didn¡¯t bring my brother along, but at least bring me along.


    Fang Yusheng rubbed his hair and said casually, ¡°I went hiking. I was afraid that it would tire you guys, so I didn¡¯t bring you along.¡±


    Fang Zikai did not believe his exnation.


    His small eyes shifted and he saw the shopping bag with snacks in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand.


    He quickly snatched the bag away and opened it as he ran. When he saw the lollipop, he shouted at Fang Zicheng, who was ying with the turtles in the courtyard from afar, ¡°Brother! Brother! Let¡¯s eat the lollipops!¡±


    Fang Zicheng sat on a big warm stone and looked at the turtle slowly crawling away in the ditch. He took a lollipop and ate it. Fang Zikai held the lollipop in his mouth and ran to the small bridge above the ditch. He leaned against the bridge and looked at the turtle that was getting closer and closer.


    He suddenly asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Brother, can I stick the lollipop stick into the turtle¡¯s nose?¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought about it and asked, ¡°Can I throw you into the rubbish bin outside the district?¡±


    Fang Zikai quickly shook his head and escaped.


    Fang Zicheng stood up slowly and turned around to see Qiao Jiusheng standing behind him. He called out to his mother calmly. Qiao Jiusheng looked down at him and asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Cheng Cheng, after the New Year, your father and I n to send you and your brother to kindergarten. Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡±


    Fang Zicheng only asked one question. ¡°I¡¯m not in the same ss as him, right?¡± He felt that if they were still in the same ss, every day would definitely be very annoying.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little embarrassed. She said, ¡°Yes, you guys will be in the same ss in kindergarten. You can consider separating in primary school.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    He should study since he had grown up. Fang Zicheng did not think that there was any problem.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng was relieved.


    She hoped that after studying and knowing more children, Cheng Cheng¡¯s emotional disorders would improve.


    Fang Zicheng suddenly asked her, ¡°Is that person really our grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She thought about it and decided to tell the truth. ¡°He might be.¡±


    ¡°Then what about our grandfather in the main building?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not answer.


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°Forget it. Anyway, as long as Dad is still the same, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly covered Fang Zicheng¡¯s mouth and promised hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your father will always be your father.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    After Fang Zicheng finished looking at the turtle, he had to go to the horse farm at the back to look at his pony. He ran out of the courtyard, passed through the house at the back, and ran to the horse farm.


    Qiao Jiusheng had just heaved a sigh of relief when she muttered, ¡°This brat.¡± She turned her body and bumped into a sturdy chest. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s nose turned sour. She rubbed her nose and looked up. She saw that Fang Yusheng¡¯s good-looking face looked deep in thought.


    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was a little puzzled.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Ever since Cheng Cheng said that as long as Dad is still the same.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little embarrassed. ¡°Children are talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Fang Yusheng thought that if he wasn¡¯t Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng¡¯s father, his heart would have turned cold. He wanted to kill someone. He thought of something and suddenly said,¡± It¡¯s not Dad¡¯s fault¡­ Fang Pingjue doesn¡¯t like me like that. If it were me, I would be considered kind if I didn¡¯t kill this irksome bastard son. ¡°


    Qiao Jiusheng could tell that he was mocking himself.


    She suddenly remembered what Fang Mu had said to her a few years ago.


    He said that birth was not something he could choose. If possible, he also wanted to be a legitimate child.


    Qiao Jiusheng sighed.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Fang Yusheng could sense that she was distracted.


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± She was afraid that Fang Yusheng would go astray like Fang Mu, so she quickly said to him, ¡°Yusheng, no matter what your identity is or whose child you are, your birth is not your fault.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± Often, overthinking was the culprit.


    Fang Yusheng seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes were cold.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, I indirectly killed that person¡¯s son. What do you think?¡± Fang Yusheng did not smile, but his expression was still natural. Even his tone was calm and indifferent.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to answer this question.


    She knew that since Fang Yusheng would ask this question, he must be concerned. Perhaps, ever since he knew her real identity, he had been thinking about the grudges between him and Fang Mu. Qiao Jiusheng thought about it and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s a fact that you¡¯re not Fang Pingjue¡¯s biological son. But it¡¯s also a fact that Fang Mu tried to kill you time and time again.¡±


    However, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I am not a biological son, but I look down on Fang Mu. When I was young, I always thought that he was an illegitimate son who could not see the light. Now that I think about it, I¡¯m the one who can¡¯t see the light the most.¡± Fang Yusheng smiled slightly, but the smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°Ah Sheng, do you think that it was unfair for Fang Mu?


    In the end, what he really wanted to ask was actually thest sentence!

 Chapter 466 - Regret After a Fight

    <h4>Chapter 466: Regret After a Fight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little angry.


    His enemy had passed away, so what was the point of bringing this up?


    Besides, was it really such a deep sin for Fang Mu to be with Qiao Jiusheng? No, in fact, other than not recognizing her, Fang Mu had never done anything unforgivable to her. The person who really had a blood feud with Fang Mu was Fang Yusheng.


    The person who had a blood feud with her was Qiao Jiuyin.


    Now that Fang Yusheng refused to let go of Fang Mu, Qiao Jiusheng was a little angry.


    Qiao Jiusheng was rarely angry. Most of the time, she was smiling mischievously. However, today, her face waspletely cold. When she was angry, it actually made Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart jump.


    Qiao Jiusheng sneered and asked Fang Yusheng one question after another. ¡°What do you want to hear me say? Say that I still have feelings for Fang Mu? Say that I¡¯m thinking about him all the time? Say that after knowing that you¡¯re not Fang Pingjue¡¯s biological son, I started to feel unfair for Fang Mu and feel sorry for him? Should I say I miss him? Do you still want to ask if I still love him?¡±


    Her questions made Fang Yusheng look helpless.


    He knew that he had asked the wrong question.


    He wanted to defend himself, but he saw a bright smile on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. She said, ¡°Yes, I still love him! I love him until my dreams are filled with him! I don¡¯t just love him, I hate you too!¡±


    ¡°Ah Sheng¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I hate you! I hate that you¡¯rewless. I hate that you ignore thew! Since the judge sentenced him to fifty years in prison, let him go to jail. Why did you instigate Cheng Ke to kill him? Cheng Ke should be the one to die, right? He sexually assaulted children. Such a person is a bastard who hasmitted a heinous crime!¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯sst words were sincere.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier. She felt ufortable, but she was still angry. As if she was torturing herself, she said, ¡°Oh, right, Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai are not your sons either. They are the fruit of my and Brother Mu¡¯s love! How is it? Now that you know the truth, are you heartbroken?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless from her sharp tongue and aggressiveness.


    Seeing that he was silent with a sullen expression, Qiao Jiusheng refused to give in.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, you¡¯re talking in a fit of anger.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Ah Sheng, it¡¯s not toote to apologize now.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sneered. ¡°Why should I apologize!¡± She frowned and said, ¡°Who cares?¡± Then, she turned around and ran.


    Fang Yu was so angry that he could not stand straight.


    He held onto the crabapple tree beside him and took deep breaths.


    Auntie Jin ran over anxiously. Although she was very fat, she ran very quickly. She pulled Fang Yusheng¡¯s sleeve and said to him, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, did you fight with Madam? Madam left in that sports car just now.¡±


    Her face was filled with worry. She said, ¡°I think Madam is very angry. The car is driving very quickly. Don¡¯t let an ident happen.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard the word ¡®ident¡¯, his heart skipped a beat.


    Actually, he regretted his words the moment he said them.


    He also knew that he was being unreasonable, but there was no time for people not to let their thoughts run wild. Fang Yusheng quickly took his car keys and turned on his phone to look for Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s location. In the end, Qiao Jiusheng seemed to have been prepared for this and did not reveal her location.


    Fang Yusheng frowned. As he walked to the garage, he called Wei Xin.


    In the end, Wei Xin said that she had gone to Switzend.


    She called Beauty Wu and said that Qiao Jiusheng did not go to their ce. Qiao Jiusheng had many friends in Binjiang City, but only Wei Xin, Beauty Wu, and a few others had a good rtionship with her. The other socialites were only acquaintances to her.


    Fang Yusheng drove aimlessly around the city.


    He kept driving until it was dark.


    Thenterns were lit, and the city became even more lively.


    The people in his home had called to urge them to go back for dinner. Fang Yusheng could not bring himself to go back without finding Qiao Jiusheng. He searched the city for a long time but could not find Qiao Jiusheng. He got out of the car and sat down on a park bench by the river bank.


    He looked at the rippling Binjiang River in confusion.


    It turned out that there were times when he did not understand Qiao Jiusheng.


    She left home angrily, but he actually could not guess where she went. Fang Yusheng was a little defeated. He broke a tree branch and threw it into the Binjiang River. He saw the tree branch floating on the water.


    At this moment, someone tugged at his sleeve.


    He thought that it was Qiao Jiusheng and turned around in surprise. He saw a security auntie in a night suit.


    The auntie pointed at the tree branch that was shorter by her side and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Sir, the fine is 50 yuan for messing up the flowers and trees.¡± As she spoke, she used a pen to fill in a ticket. Binjiang City¡¯s green nts were regted well all thanks to this group of aunties and uncles.


    Fang Yusheng took out 50 yuan and paid the fine.


    He walked out of the park with a gloomy expression and vowed never toe here again.


    Fang Yusheng did not n to go back until he found Qiao Jiusheng.


    He drove his car aimlessly again. In the end, his car stopped at a quiet nursing home. He only came to the nursing home with the intention of giving it a try. After all, in his previous life, this ce was where Qiao Jiusheng had lived for more than ten years.


    To his surprise, Qiao Jiusheng was really here.


    She was wearing a chef¡¯s hat and making cookies for the elderly.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s baking skills were not good, and the cookies were very dry.


    She was surrounded by a group of lonely old people. She did not know what the old man was saying to her, but Qiao Jiusheng smiled gently. Fang Yusheng looked at her and suddenly recalled the scene in his previous life when he drove to the quiet nursing home to see her.


    She sat under the tree with Wei Shuyi, wearing a hat. She didn¡¯t know what Wei Shuyi had told her, but she also had a smile on her sallow face.


    Qiao Jiusheng stayed in the canteen for a long time.


    When she came out, it was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    She took off her clothes and hat in the kitchen and put on her own clothes. The moment she walked out of the canteen hall, she saw Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng was squatting under the banyan tree in the nursing home, looking up at her anxiously. Seeing here out, he was about to get up when he squatted down again.


    Qiao Jiusheng originally did not n to pay attention to him, but when she saw him grimace and hiss, she could not bear to.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°My legs are numb from squatting. I can¡¯t get up.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and turned to leave.


    Fang Yusheng gritted his teeth and stood up. He hugged his left and right legs and followed behind slowly.


    Qiao Jiusheng got into her sports car and Fang Yusheng jumped in shamelessly.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Get off!¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head. ¡°No.¡± With that, he quickly held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s car seat with his left hand, looking like he would never get out of the car..

 Chapter 467 - Sister Sheng, Youre Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 467: Sister Sheng, You¡¯re Ruthless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Upon seeing this, Qiao Jiusheng was furious and sneered.


    ¡°You were the one who wanted to follow me.¡± After starting the car, Qiao Jiusheng drove Fang Yusheng away, leaving the Cayenne that Fang Yusheng drove over to be touched repeatedly by the elderly in the nursing home.


    Fang Yusheng thought that they were going home, but Qiao Jiusheng parked the car in front of a¡­ boxing club.


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised.


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng only smiled and did not speak. She walked in without looking back. Fang Yusheng hesitated for a moment and could only follow slowly.


    There were many guests at night in the club. Qiao Jiusheng greeted the boss in a familiar manner and entered a private room.


    Qiao Jiusheng entered the changing room without caring about Fang Yusheng.


    A few minutester, she came out and had already changed.


    She was wearing a ck boxing outfit with a pinkish purple cor. Inside the ck fabric was her snow-white skin. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hair was tied up high, and her feet were bare. Under her loose sports shorts, her legs were extremely fair.


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng was still in the mood to admire her beautiful legs. He did not realize that danger was approaching.


    Two small ck things suddenly appeared in his vision.


    Fang Yusheng subconsciously opened his arms and caught what Qiao Jiusheng had thrown at him. He looked down and saw a pair of blue boxing gloves. Fang Yusheng hugged the gloves and looked up at Qiao Jiusheng, seeing that she was wearing a ck boxing glove on her hand.


    She slowly put on her gloves. Qiao Jiusheng raised her chin slightly, her gaze arrogant. She looked at Fang Yusheng and said in a provocative tone, ¡°Let¡¯s have a match?¡± Her eyes flickered with eagerness.


    Fang Yusheng was a little hesitant. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t hold back and hurt you.¡± He felt that Qiao Jiusheng looked too small and was afraid that he would punch her until she cried.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng clicked her tongue in confusion.


    She walked to the side of the punching bag and jumped nimbly. She shook her hands and feet, and without saying a word, she quickly kicked with her right leg. Fang Yusheng saw her bare feet kicking the sand bag and almost knocking it over!


    Sister Sheng was ruthless and did not talk much.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    At that moment, Fang Yusheng¡¯s beautiful face was colorful and exciting.


    He asked weakly, ¡°Is it toote to regret now?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The woman opposite him smiled brightly, but Fang Yusheng could not appreciate her malicious smile.


    Fang Yusheng swallowed his saliva in resignation before slowly putting on his gloves. Before he went into the ring, he suddenly asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Do you have a face mask?¡±


    ¡°Are you a man?¡± Qiao Jiusheng despised his vanity,


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that there will be traces on my face. If my mother sees them tomorrow night, she won¡¯t have a good impression of you¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    This person had clearly angered her to death a few hours ago. A casual sentence could always warm her heart. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can avoid a beating just by saying that!¡±


    Fang Yusheng sighed. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯ve exposed my emotional ruse.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Fang Yusheng put on the boxing gloves and said as he put them on, ¡°Me? I¡¯m actually quite good.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not believe it.


    Ever since she was young, Qiao Jiuyin had been interested in music, chess, calligraphy, baking, cooking, anddylike etiquette. However, Qiao Jiusheng loved fencing, riding, boxing, and Taekwondo. Her boxing skills were quite good. In her opinion, Fang Yu looked weak and should be easy to clean up.


    Hence, she did not believe Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was a little vexed when he saw that she did not believe him.


    He said, ¡°When we fight, I usually don¡¯t show mercy to my enemies.¡± After fighting Sister Yan Yu countless times, Fang Yusheng had learned a lesson. If he showed mercy to his enemies, he would be making himself suffer.


    Qiao Jiusheng also said, ¡°Just nice, me too.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took off his shoes and put on a headgear that covered his face. He walked into the venue.


    Qiao Jiusheng also put on the headgear


    After wearing the headgear, her already small face became even smaller.


    But there was a cruel smile on this small woman¡¯s face.


    The two of them watched each other as they started to warm up. Before Fang Yusheng could finish warming up, Qiao Jiusheng quickly threw a punch at his abdomen. When she threw the punch, she noticed that she could not hurt Fang Yusheng¡¯s stomach. The moment she attacked, Fang Yusheng realized.


    ording to the wind from her punches and the direction of her usual strength, the weak spot should be his stomach. However, she punched his abdomen.


    Fang Yusheng took a punch, but his eyes warmed.


    She said that she would not show mercy¡­


    Little liar!


    Fang Yusheng chuckled and suddenly changed his attacking method. He grabbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder and pressed her to the ground.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng screamed in pain.


    She was pressed to the ground by Fang Yusheng and was furious.


    ¡°You¡¯re cheating!¡± Qiao Jiusheng scolded him angrily. ¡°This is not boxing!¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted topete in boxing with you. In a battle, as long as I can win against the other party, I don¡¯t care what move he uses.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She wanted to push Fang Yusheng away, but Fang Yusheng was like a heavy iron block that Qiao Jiusheng could not shake.


    She shouted, ¡°Let go of me, let¡¯s do it again!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Fang Yusheng actually let go of Qiao Jiusheng generously.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood up and rubbed her shoulders before taking off her boxing gloves.


    Fang Yusheng also took off his entire set. Qiao Jiusheng shouted, ¡°Be careful of your crotch!¡± She shouted for Fang Yusheng to be careful of his crotch, but her right leg quickly went straight for Fang Yusheng¡¯s head.


    Miss Qiao used this tactic skillfully.


    However, Fang Yusheng did not fall for it.


    He did not dodge but looked calmly at the long leg that wasing at him.


    Just as Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s toes were about to kick his head, Fang Yusheng calmly but quickly stretched out his right hand. The fingers of his right hand grabbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ankle and pressed down hard.. Qiao Jiusheng fell to the ground like a dead salted fish.

 Chapter 468 - Study Hard and Earn Money

    <h4>Chapter 468: Study Hard and Earn Money</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    She wanted to cry, but there were no tears. Her face was pale and she was furious.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes darkened and he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. I just¡­¡± His head rubbed against her shoulder. Qiao Jiusheng heard him say,¡± I¡¯m a little ashamed. ¡±


    Yes, Fang Yusheng felt ashamed.


    At the thought that a non-blood rted son like him had actually swaggered around in front of Fang Pingjue¡¯s biological son, he felt ashamed.


    If Fang Mu was something unpresentable, then what was he?


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°If I don¡¯t say it, you must have guessed what I did. Yes, I let Cheng Ke out on purpose. I let him go because I guessed that he would kill Fang Mu. Fang Mu wanted to kill me time and time again. I wanted to kill him. That¡¯s not wrong. He was humiliated when he was young. He was pitiful, but what about me? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but he wanted to kill me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to let you know because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m vicious. Ah Sheng, no one is willing to show their ugly side in front of their loved ones. Ever since Lisa appeared and found out that I¡¯m not Fang Pingjue¡¯s biological son, I¡¯ve been worried about this.¡±


    ¡°Just like you said, from the beginning to the end, Fang Mu did not do anything to you. I¡¯m afraid that you will feel injustice for Fang Mu. I¡¯m afraid that you will¡­ me me.¡±


    The further he went, the softer Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice became.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard his words, she had mixed feelings.


    It turned out that the fact that learning he was not Fang Pingjue¡¯s biological son had such a huge impact on him.


    It turned out that Fang Yusheng was not as powerful as she had imagined.


    Fang Yusheng let go of his right hand, and Qiao Jiusheng lowered her right leg.


    She turned around and held Fang Yusheng¡¯s face. She said to him seriously, ¡°Why would I hate you?¡± Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel heartache for you. How can I have the energy to hate you?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked happy.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    Fang Yusheng quickly said, ¡°Then give me a kiss and I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Qiao Jiushengughed at his childishness and gave him a peck on the mouth.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back. Our sons are still waiting for us to go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    On the way home, Qiao Jiusheng thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°For so many years, the two of us rarely fight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, today is the first time.¡±


    Most of the time, they could understand and be considerate of each other. This was the first time they fought until they left their home.


    Fang Yusheng still felt a lingering fear when he thought about it. ¡°The next time I¡¯m angry, can you not disappear?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng agreed.


    When they returned home, Fang Zikai was indeed the first to run up. ¡°Mom, where did you go?¡± His brother said that his mother did not want them anymore, and he was frightened.


    Qiao Jiusheng naturally would not tell him the truth. She said, ¡°I went to the nursing home to visit the elderly.¡±


    ¡°What kind of ce is a nursing home?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°If you guys grow up and don¡¯t support your mother and me, then the ce we have to go is a nursing home.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was cold and inexplicably a little sad.


    Fang Zikai thought about it carefully. He tilted his head and asked Fang Yusheng in confusion, ¡°That must be a very lonely ce, right?¡±


    For the first time, Fang Yusheng realized that his Fang Jingjing was not stupid.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t go, Mom and Dad.¡± After Fang Zikai said that, he added, ¡°I will definitely take care of you guys. It depends on whether my brother will take care of you.¡±


    Fang Zicheng, who was ying with a small puzzle, heard Fang Zikai mention him. He looked up at him and lowered his head to y again.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly felt like teasing him.


    She squatted in front of Fang Zikai and asked him with a smile, ¡°If your brother doesn¡¯t support us, will you still support us?¡±


    Fang Zikai racked his brains and thought for a long time. Finally, he asked a rather realistic question. ¡°Will it cost a lot of money to take care of you guys?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded. Seeing Fang Zikai look over, he was afraid that he would not believe him. Fang Yusheng smiled and said to him, ¡°It¡¯s not a lot. We¡¯re old. Your mother and I will travel overseas four times a year, once in the spring, summer, autumn, and winter. The heater is turned on in the winter, the air-conditioner is turned on in the summer, and the electricity bill costs money. It¡¯s enough to hire one nanny. We have to buy at least five sets of clothes every quarter. Yes, I can only need three sets, and your mother can have eight sets. As for cars, I only need one, but it can¡¯t be too shabby. Your mother also loves bags¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and listed many things that needed money.


    Fang Zikai was dumbfounded.


    He gritted his teeth and finally made a difficult decision. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    After saying that, he took a deep breath and his eyes turned red. Fang Zikai howled and said, ¡°My God, I¡¯m so useless. I can¡¯t even afford to raise my parents!¡±


    ¡°Brother, you have to raise Daddy and Mommy with me. I can¡¯t afford to raise them¡­¡±


    He ran to his brother in tears. He was really crying.


    Qiao Jiusheng red at Fang Yusheng. ¡°You scared him.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and remained silent.


    He thought that Fang Zikai would reject him immediately, but Fang Zikai did not.


    He actually felt relieved.


    Fang Zicheng was unmoved and continued to y with his puzzle calmly.


    Seeing that his younger brother was still crying, Fang Zicheng felt that he was really cowardly and said, ¡°Study well and work hard to earn money.¡±


    Fang Zikai pursed his lips and said softly, ¡°What if my grades are not good too?¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought about it seriously for a while before turning to ask Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Mom, is there any way to make a fool smarter?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it and tilted her head. ¡°Reforge him?¡±


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai did not understand what she meant. On the other hand, Fang Yusheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng thoughtfully. His eyes were shining. He thought of something and said, ¡°Do you want to reforge one?¡±


    How could Qiao Jiusheng not understand?


    He was hinting that she should get pregnant again.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was just joking.


    If Qiao Jiusheng really gave birth to another child, he could not bear to see her suffer.


    The next day, Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng, and Aunt Jin gathered together and studied the menu for entertaining Lisa at night. Then, they wrote down the necessary ingredients. After that, the three of them brought the two children along and the five of them set off to the market to buy groceries.


    They went to the most famous vegetable market in Binjiang City¡ªBoundless Ocean.


    This was the first time Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng came to this market.


    The market was actually not far from their house. Usually, Auntie Jin would go out to buy vegetables, or the people at the market would send vegetables to their door. The entire family had never gone out to buy vegetables together before.


    The three adults had to buy all the ingredients for the dishes.


    Fang Yusheng stared at the first item on the list. Japanese tofu¡­


    He held Fang Zicheng¡¯s hand and walked to the fermented beancurd section. Indeed, he found Japanese tofu.. At the entrance of the shop, there were more than ten tes of dishes with all kinds of tofu dishes prepared by thedy boss.

 Chapter 469 - What If Grandma Is Too Beautiful?

    <h4>Chapter 469: What If Grandma Is Too Beautiful?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fang Yusheng stared at the te of Japanese tofu for a while. Seeing that he could try it, he took a toothpick and took a bite.


    It tasted really good.


    ¡°Daddy, I want to try it too.¡±


    Fang Yusheng picked up a small piece and ced it in his mouth.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s buy more and put it in the fridge.¡±


    Fang Yusheng bought tofu and continued to buy other things with Fang Zicheng.


    They bought three king crabs the size of a face te. They bought five Boston lobsters, some beef, and other food. Finally, the two of them stopped in front of a fruit shop. Fang Zicheng could not leave. He grabbed his father¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I want strawberries.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took a look and bought a box of beautiful strawberries.


    Fang Zicheng thought about it and said, ¡°Mom likes grapefruit and cherries.¡± He pointed at the shelves and said, ¡°They¡¯re over there.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at Fang Zicheng in surprise.


    Who said that his son had emotional disorders?


    He was clearly very filial.


    Fang Yusheng bought grapefruit and cherries. He carried the shopping bags to the entrance of the market. Finally, he could not help but say to Fang Zicheng, ¡°Cheng Cheng, Dad is not feeling well. Let¡¯s sit here for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sat down and quickly took out his phone to call Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was in a noisy area.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s throat was itchy. He said, ¡°I think I¡¯m allergic.¡± His breathing was a little rapid and his body was hot. He pulled open his jacket and sweater and saw many red bumps on his neck and corbone.


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not buy anything else. She carried Fang Zikai and ran out of the market. Seeing that Fang Yusheng¡¯s face was a little red, Qiao Jiusheng did not care if it was an awkard time. She removed his clothes and stared at his skin. She concluded, ¡°He has an allergy! Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    They went to the nearest hospital.


    After taking the pills, he used the medicine prescribed by the doctor to wipe the spots on his body.


    After that, Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng what he had eaten. Fang Yusheng concluded at once. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat anything rted to eggs.¡±


    ¡°You must have eaten it. You don¡¯t know it yourself.¡± Seeing that Fang Yusheng was a little tired and ufortable, Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Cheng Cheng, tell Mom what you guys ate?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°Japanese tofu and two cherries.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She wanted tough, but she felt thatughing at this moment would make Fang Yusheng lose face. Fang Yusheng saw that she was struggling to hold in herughter and was a little speechless. ¡°Laugh if you want to.¡± He was afraid that she would suffocate.


    Qiao Jiusheng then said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Japanese tofu is actually made of eggs?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Why is it called tofu then?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it looks like tofu?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    When they rushed home from the hospital, Aunt Jin had already returned.


    She had already made lunch.


    After lunch, the family started to prepare dinner.


    Lisa arrived around three in the afternoon.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw Lisa, she was a little dazed. If she did not know that that person was Fang Yusheng¡¯s mother, she would have thought that she was a British nobledy. Lisa¡¯splexion and appearance made her not look like a middle-aged woman in her fifties.


    Lisa clearly valued tonight¡¯s gathering. She wore a close-fitting sweater with a white deep V-neck and a long dress in a lc A style. The dress was cut diagonally, and her slender legs were wrapped in a pair of ck leggings.


    The weather was cold, so she wrapped herself in a ck high-grade woolen coat. There was also a smooth rose-shaped brooch on the left chest of the coat.


    Lisa tied her hair behind her head into a long diagonal bun.


    Therefore, when she saw her carrying a bouquet of butterfly orchids and pink roses and getting out of the car, Qiao Jiusheng was so stunned that she could not help but pinch her thigh to maintain herposure.


    Qiao Jiusheng boasted that she was a beautiful person, but when she saw Lisa, she actually lost confidence.


    The next time they met, her beauty was inferior to her 57-year-old mother-inw. What should she do?


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡± Lisa stood in front of Qiao Jiusheng and called her name.


    Even her mother-inw¡¯s voice was filled with elegance.


    At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng only hated that she was not a man.


    If she were a man, she would not let such a beauty be defiled by another man.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly stopped her wild thoughts and smiled politely at Lisa. She took the fresh flowers from Lisa and hugged Lisa before giving her a peck on the cheek. Qiao Jiusheng also valued tonight¡¯s gathering, so she dressed up and specially chose a pinkish blue dress with shining stars on it.


    She was even wearing high heels, but when she hugged Lisa, who was wearing high heels, Qiao Jiusheng was actually on par with her.


    When they parted, she guessed that Lisa was about 172 feet tall.


    How tall.


    Qiao Jiusheng only saw Lisa¡¯s beauty, but she did not know that Lisa was very satisfied with her. The dress Qiao Jiusheng was wearing was a new design from the autumn/winter collection. If not for her age, Lisa would have nned to buy this dress.


    Now that she saw her daughter-inw wearing the clothes she liked, Lisa felt that Qiao Jiusheng had good taste.


    Hence, she looked at her even more affectionately.


    Qiao Jiusheng carefully sized up Lisa¡¯s expression. Seeing that she was quite satisfied with herself, she was truly relieved.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Lisa nodded and followed her into the house.


    The two little fellows were wearing the same light blue knitted sweaters and gray vertical pants tonight, both with a ck scarf around their necks. They were also wearing light-colored hats. When the two little fellows stood together, they looked almost exactly the same except for the different color of their eyes.


    Lisa¡¯s heart melted at the sight of them.


    ¡°The one on the left is Kai Kai, and the one on the right is Cheng Cheng, right?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡±


    The two little fellows called her grandmother at the same time.


    Fang Zikai was smiling, and Fang Zicheng was expressionless. However, this did not stop Lisa from being fond of them. She bent down and carried one of her two little grandchildren in each hand. Although Lisa looked quite thin, she was quite strong. She carried the two children and walked inside. Even though she was wearing high heels, she walked steadily and did not find it difficult at all.


    The moment she entered the house, Lisa saw Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng sat on the sofa with his arms crossed. His white turtleneck sweater covered the red lump on his neck that had yet to disappear. He looked up at Lisa and lowered his head to watch the television.


    When Lisa saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s smug look, her hands started to fidget and she felt guilty.


    ¡°Yusheng,¡± she called out.


    Fang Yusheng turned a deaf ear..

 Chapter 470 - Yusheng, You Found a Good Wife

    <h4>Chapter 470: Yusheng, You Found a Good Wife</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lisa put down her grandchildren and walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side. She pulled Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm gently.


    Fang Yusheng shook her hand off forcefully and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    He withdrew his hand and pretended to look at Lisa coldly.


    He stared at the television, but he could not pay attention.


    Fang Yusheng was a little puzzled when he did not hear Lisa speak. He looked up at Lisa and saw that she was crying.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Yusheng¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy let you down.¡±


    Lisa¡¯s voice choked. It was worrying to hear.


    This was the first time Fang Yusheng saw Lisa cry.


    He was flustered.


    ¡°W-Why are you crying!¡± He reprimanded her with a cold expression. ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Lisa instead cried harder. ¡°You¡¯re fierce to me. In the past, when Mom hit you with the pot, you wouldn¡¯t be fierce to Mom. Yusheng, do you hate Mom?¡±


    Fang Yusheng quickly stood up and wanted to wipe her tears. He wiped his hands on his trouser legs but could not raise them. Lisa¡¯s cries upset him. He had no choice but to surrender and coax Lisa. ¡°No, I don¡¯t hate you. Really, I¡¯m just a little angry. Your life is more important than anything. I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. I really don¡¯t hate you. Stop crying.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t hate me?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was about to swear to the heavens.


    Upon hearing this, Lisa, who had been crying fiercely, immediatelyposed herself. She wiped her eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t hate me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng red at her clean face with an ugly expression.


    He had finally seen what crocodile tears were.


    At the side, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Zicheng were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    Their expressions seemed to be saying four words¡ª She could do this?


    Fang Yusheng could not do anything to Lisa.


    Only then did he have the time to carefully examine Lisa¡¯s entire body. His sharp gaze swept across Lisa for a long time before he finally said, ¡°You¡¯re old.¡± Even though in the eyes of Qiao Jiusheng and the rest, Lisa really did not look like a 57-year-old woman, she had still aged to Fang Yusheng.


    Thest time he saw Lisa, she was still very young. Her face was covered in cogen, and there were no wrinkles.


    But now, there were signs of aging at the corners of her eyes.


    When Lisa heard this, her heart suddenly ached and her eyes turned red.


    This time, she really wanted to cry. It was not an act.


    Seeing that she was about to cry again, Fang Yusheng quickly said with a cold expression, ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Lisa immediately held back her tears.


    She sat down beside Fang Yusheng and looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face with sorrow in her eyes. She said, ¡°My child, you¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt upset too.


    If they continued chatting, both of them might cry. Qiao Jiusheng quickly went forward and changed the topic. ¡°Lisa, I¡¯ve already prepared a room for you. Do you want toe with me to take a look?¡± Lisa only had Fang Yusheng as her child. She will definitelye often in the future. Qiao Jiusheng cleaned a room specially for her.


    Lisa was stunned. When she looked at Qiao Jiusheng again, her gaze became even more loving.


    She said, ¡°Yusheng, you found a good wife.¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted proudly. He mocked his mother. ¡°You can¡¯tpare to my taste when ites to lovers.¡±


    Lisa was speechless.


    She got up and walked out of the front hall with Qiao Jiusheng. She crossed the courtyard and went to her own room. On the way, sheined to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Yusheng¡¯s EQ is the same as his¡­ father. His words are unpleasant, but his heart is good. Ah Sheng, don¡¯t mind him.¡±


    Lisa, who had just been scolded by Fang Yusheng, was not only not angry at her son, but she was also worried about Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s emotions.


    Lisa really loved Fang Yusheng.


    Due to their rtionship, Qiao Jiusheng felt even closer to Lisa.


    Everyone who truly loved Fang Yusheng was someone she should respect and be grateful to. Of course, other than love rivals.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t mind,¡± she said.


    Qiao Jiusheng had spent a lot of effort renovating the room that she had prepared for Lisa.


    The curtains were doubleyered, and theyer closest to the window was a translucent pure white gauze. The secondyer was still a white gauze, but the material was thicker. The edge of the white gauze was dark green, and the tassel decorations on the top were also dark green.


    The room was decorated in a Chinese style. The bedsheets were also white, but there were dark green lines on the nket.


    A few fake dried plum blossoms were ced in the corner.


    Lisa stared at the plum blossom and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re so considerate.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said that it was only right.


    After looking at the room, Qiao Jiusheng brought Lisa around the house and its surroundings.


    Lisa was a little absent-minded the entire time, as if she was holding something in her heart. Qiao Jiusheng sensed it and wanted to ask, but she held back. When they returned to the front hall, it was already five o¡¯clock. Auntie Jin was almost done cooking. They could eat after she was done stir-frying a few vegetables.


    At this moment, the security guard called.


    Fang Yusheng answered the call.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fang, there¡¯s a man sitting at your door. He¡¯s been sitting there for a long time. I want to ask if he¡¯s a guest you invited. If not, I can help you chase him away.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment before he guessed that person¡¯s identity.


    He asked the security guard, ¡°How did he get in?¡±


    ¡°He came in with¡­ Madam Watson.¡±


    Fang Yusheng waspletely certain of that man¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Thank you for informing me. I don¡¯t have a problem with him.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yusheng went to the entryway and turned on the video call. He saw a man sitting at the entrance of Mansion Number Nine. The wind was quite strong, and the man was sitting on the ceramic tiles beside the flower bed at the entrance. He was not dressed thinly, but his face was still red from the wind.


    Even her hair was disheveled and no longer styled nicely.


    Chi Baoguang should be a little cold. He would get up from time to time and take two steps. Then, he would rub his hands and stamp his feet before sitting back down and waiting.


    Fang Yusheng stared at the person outside the door for a long time.


    He turned off the video camera and returned to the living room to look at Lisa, who was talking to Qiao Jiusheng and the two children. Although Lisa was smiling, her eyes were filled with worry and urgency.


    Chi Baoguang got up for the umpteenth time and walked back and forth along the road in front of the Fang family¡¯s house.


    His feet were still cold.


    He stomped his feet and looked down at his watch. It was only 5: 20 pm, and he wondered how long it would take for Lisa toe out. He pulled the cor of his coat higher and walked to the cold ceramic flower bed to sit down. The cliff was not especially cold all year round, and he had lived there for more than thirty years. Chi Baoguang was no longer used to the winter in Binjiang City.


    He simply hid his neck in the cor of his coat.. At this moment, the closed door in front of him opened.

 Chapter 471 - Greetings from Your Biological Father

    <h4>Chapter 471: Greetings from Your Biological Father</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The wind was a little strong. Chi Baoguang¡¯s bald head poked out of his coat and he narrowed his eyes at the door.


    There stood a tall man in a turtleneck sweater. He was tall, had long legs, and was good-looking. It was Fang Yusheng.


    He really looked a little like his handsome self when he was young.


    Under Fang Yusheng¡¯s cold gaze, Chi Boguang actually wanted to turn around and escape.


    ¡°Noting in?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was cold and did not seem to wee him.


    Chi Baoguang still went in shamelessly.


    When Lisa and Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng leave, they were quite curious about what he was going to do. Seeing that he returned quickly with this tall man behind him, the two of them stood up from the sofa at the same time.


    Lisa heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Chi Baoguang.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised. When did Chi Boyang arrive?


    Fang Yusheng did not exin at all. He returned to his room coldly and only came out after dinner.


    Without waiting for instructions, a pair of chopsticks and a bowl were naturally added to the dining table.


    There were three dining rooms in the Fang family house. One was bigger and had a rectangr table. It was only used forrge festivals and gatherings. The other was smaller and had a circr table. asionally, when friends came, they would eat in this room.


    Fang Yusheng and the rest usually ate in the smallest dining room near the kitchen.


    Today, they ate in the second dining room.


    The round dining table was filled with delicacies.


    The two little fellows were not allergic to seafood. Once the food was on the table, Fang Zikai took a steamed Boston lobster after getting permission from Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng and asked Fang Yusheng to help cut it in half. He and his brother each took half. Fang Zikai wanted to eat the lobster with soy sauce and garlic, but Fang Zicheng wanted to eat it with lemon juice and olive oil.


    The brothers had very different tastes.


    On Fang Yusheng¡¯s right was Qiao Jiusheng. On his left was Chi Boguang, and on his left was Lisa. The two little fellows sat in between Lisa and Qiao Jiusheng.


    Looking at the table full of dishes, Lisa¡¯s gaze warmed.


    Chi Baoguang picked up his chopsticks and thought about it before saying, ¡°I might eat a little too quickly¡­¡± Good was snatched on the cliff. Everyone ate very quickly out of habit. After so many years, they were all used to it. Not to mention Chi Baoguang, even this year¡¯s King, that woman with impressive martial arts skills, also ate quickly.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Until now, Chi Baoguang had not told Lisa or the children where he had been all these years after he had disappeared, so no one knew. Even though he had warned them in advance, Chi Baoguang really ate at the speed of the wind. He had picked up some stir-fried meat and rice in less than five minutes. When he had eaten two bowls of rice, everyone was still a little shocked.


    Fang Yusheng quickly regained hisposure.


    Noticing that his chopsticks were only holding the dishes that were easiest to swallow, such as stir-fried meat, shredded potatoes, and pork ribs, a hint of darkness shed across Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes. Qiao Jiusheng might not be able to tell, but Fang Yusheng could.


    These dishes were all easy to chew, convenient to eat, and most easily satiated hunger.


    What had he experienced in the years he had been missing?


    Lisa was about to scoop a bowl of soup for Chi Baoguang when she heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to digest your food if you eat too quickly. Also, you shouldn¡¯t be picky about food. You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re eating like Fang Zikai and his brother.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was disdainful.


    However, Chi Boguang, Lisa, and Qiao Jiusheng were stunned.


    Lisa quickly pinched Chi Baoguang¡¯s thigh.


    When Chi Baoguang came back to his senses, he quickly picked up his chopsticks again and took a lobster from the table. He ate very slowly. He kept his head lowered. Lisa looked at him sideways and realized that his eyes were red.


    Lisa was stunned and silently picked up another piece of pork trotter for Chi Baoguang.


    After calming down, Chi Baoguang looked up and saw Qiao Jiusheng putting food into Fang Zicheng¡¯s bowl. He stared at it for a moment before reaching his chopsticks into the most beautiful te and picking up a piece of tofu for Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the Japanese tofu in his bowl with a strange expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng also noticed it, but she did not say anything.


    Fang Yusheng was about to eat the tofu when Fang Zicheng suddenly said, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you allergic to Japanese tofu?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression did not change and he pretended to eat the tofu.


    However, Chi Baoguang quickly reacted. He suddenly attacked and snatched Fang Yusheng¡¯s chopsticks. He threw away the tofu and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t eat it, then don¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s nothing else to eat.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    He lowered his head and thought: Fang Pingjue had never picked up food for him before.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s thoughtful expression and felt upset. Her hand reached out from under the table and held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand. Fang Yusheng tilted his head and smiled at her. Then, he looked up and said to Chi Boguang, ¡°Return my chopsticks.¡±


    Chi Baoguang quickly returned them to him.


    Fang Yusheng ate with his two chopsticks and picked up a spoon to scoop some chicken soup for Qiao Jiusheng.


    He thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°I heard that Minister Song has a few peacocks at home. I¡¯ve never eaten a peacock in my life.¡± He asked Lisa and Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°When you¡¯re free, why don¡¯t we go to a restaurant to try it?¡± The Minister Song he was talking about was Minister Song from the Ministry of Education.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After dinner, Lisa said that he wanted to stay over at the Fang family home.


    Chi Baoguang wanted to stay behind, but since Fang Yusheng had not said anything, he could not bring himself to do so.


    Fang Yusheng pretended not to know what he was thinking.


    After staying at the Fang family home until nearly ten o¡¯clock, Chi Baoguang actually took the initiative to ask to return to the hotel.


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised. He raised his eyebrows but did not stop him.


    Lisa was a little disappointed, but she also understood that it was not easy for Fang Yusheng to open the door and invite Chi Boguang in today. Inviting him to stay the night was impossible.


    After returning to their rooms, the two of them took a shower.


    Fang Yusheng was in a good mood and could not help but want to sleep with Qiao Jiusheng.


    After that, theyy panting on the bed. It was winter, but they were sweating.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng wrapped a towel around herself and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Fang Yusheng got out of bed and put on his pajamas, nning to shower with Qiao Jiusheng. He was barefooted and had just walked to the bathroom door when he stretched out his hand and was about to push the bathroom door open when he heard a thud from outside the window, as if something had fallen.


    Fang Yusheng turned around and walked to the window with a frown.


    He pulled open the window.


    Guess what he saw?


    He actually saw two peacocks with their feet tied on the grass!


    When Qiao Jiusheng came out of the shower, she saw Fang Yusheng standing by the window, looking like he was in deep thought. Puzzled, she walked over and stood beside him. When she saw the peacocks pping on the ground, she was stunned. ¡°Could this be¡­¡±


    ¡°Most likely.¡±


    Their conversation was like a riddle. Both of them looked a little shocked..

 Chapter 472 - This Soup Is Quite Delicious

    <h4>Chapter 472: This Soup Is Quite Delicious</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The next morning, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng went out to exercise and ran along the park road in the vi district. They heard that the peacocks in Minister Song¡¯s house had been stolen from Mansion Number 2 next door.


    Apparently, Minister Song¡¯s wife had cried all night.


    The security officers checked the surveince cameras but could not find the thief.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng looked at each other and quickly ran home. They returned to their room and let out the peacocks that they had locked in a small box. The two of them stared at the peacocks.


    After a moment of silence, Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Return them?¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered and said, ¡°How do we exin it? Can we say that the thief secretly came to give it to us?¡± That thief really loved his house.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not continue.


    ¡°Then¡­ eat them?¡± Qiao Jiusheng said. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten peacock meat before.¡± The two peacocks trembled when they heard this.


    ¡°It¡¯s the only way.¡±


    Fang Yusheng decided the fate of the two peacocks.


    Fang Yusheng cut the necks of the two peacocks with two knives before boiling them with water. Together with Qiao Jiusheng, they hid under the corner of the wall and plucked all their feathers.


    Not a single feather was left.


    After plucking the feathers, Qiao Jiusheng brought the two peacocks to the kitchen and handed them to Aunt Jin. Fang Yusheng was in charge of digging a pit to bury the peacock¡¯s feathers and starting to destroy the corpse.


    When Auntie Jin saw Qiao Jiusheng walking in with two headless things, she asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± It can¡¯t be a chicken, right? Its legs were too long. It didn¡¯t even look like an ostrich. She had never seen anything like this.


    Qiao Jiusheng said with a smile, ¡°Fang Yusheng¡¯s friend gave us some wild animals. Aunt Jin, cook them like chicken soup. We¡¯ll eat them at noon today.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Lisa had not left.


    During lunch, Fang Yusheng scooped a bowl of soup for her. Lisa took a bite and realized that it tasted especially delicious. She could not help but ask, ¡°What soup is this?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Chicken soup.¡± She lied without blinking.


    ¡°Aunt Jin¡¯s cooking is really good. The soup she made is really delicious.¡± She ate another piece of meat and quickly said, ¡°The meat is also very tender.¡±


    ¡°Then eat more.¡± Fang Yusheng sounded a little guilty.


    This thing was indeed delicious, and even Fang Zicheng drank more soup.


    Before they could finish their meal, the doorbell rang.


    It was Minister Song¡¯s wife. She was holding her child and ringing the doorbell.


    Minister Song¡¯s wife was already 40 years old. A few years ago, she gave birth to a second child and often attended parent and child events with Qiao Jiusheng. After a while, they became familiar with each other. When Fang Yusheng saw Madam Song, he subconsciously wanted to pour away the soup on the table that had not been finished. However, he was afraid that Aunt Jin and Lisa would be suspicious, so he could only bite the bullet and open the door.


    Mrs. Song carried her daughter into the house and said, ¡°Madam Fang, Mr. Fang, are you still eating?¡±


    ¡°Yes, have you eaten?¡± Qiao Jiusheng asked her.


    Mrs. Song said she had eaten. Seeing that they were drinking soup and it smelled good, she asked, ¡°What soup is this? It smells good.¡±


    Lisa said, ¡°It¡¯s chicken soup.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng, who had originally nned to say that it was a wild chicken from the mountains, could only shut up.


    Mrs. Song was a straightforward person. She was open-minded and said whatever she wanted to say. Smelling the fragrance, she saw that her daughter wanted to drink it, so she asked, ¡°Can you give us a bowl too? My Nan Nan seems to like it.¡±


    ¡°O-Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng braced herself and scooped two bowls of soup for Madam Song and her daughter.


    After the mother and daughter drank the soup, the little girl said, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    Mrs. Song also said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really fresh. How did you make it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Auntie Jin told Mrs. Song about the key to making the soup. Mrs. Song remembered everything and said that she would try it herself next time.


    Mrs. Song was not here to visit the Fang family at this time.


    This morning, she visited every household in Dragon Harbor to warn them to increase their vignce. ¡°I thought that our neighborhood was safe, so my house did not have surveince cameras. Who knew that the thief happened to steal something from my house? He did not steal valuable goods, but he stole the two peacocks I brought back from Yunnan a few days ago!¡±


    ¡°I think the other party might be a pervert. If our peacocks can be stolen by him, the two swans in yourke might be in danger too.¡±


    Mrs. Song tried her best to persuade them to be more vignt. It was a small matter to steal things, but they were afraid of the thief hurting others.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly agreed.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Mrs. Song left soon after.


    As soon as she left, Lisa¡¯s phone rang. It was the hotel¡¯sndline.


    She picked it up and called out, ¡°Baoguang.¡±


    Fang Yusheng immediately snatched her phone away and happened to hear Chi Baoguang say, ¡°What did you eat for lunch today? Is it delicious? When are youing back?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what we¡¯re eating? Whether she goes back depends on my mood.¡±


    Chi Baoguang could hear Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice.


    He was confused. ¡°You¡¯re losing your temper at me.¡± His tone was certain.


    Fang Yusheng snorted. Wasn¡¯t this the obvious truth?


    When Chi Baoguang spoke again, his tone seemed a little helpless. He said, ¡°I thought you wanted to eat Chief Song¡¯s peacocks¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to eat the two canaries at Secretary Liu¡¯s house. Can you get them for me too?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was mocking him. Who knew that Chi Baoguang would really consider this question seriously? In the end, he said, ¡°This is a little difficult¡­¡± He said that it was a little difficult and not impossible.


    Fang Yusheng mocked him. ¡°Are you nning to steal them again?¡±


    However, Chi Baoguang said, ¡°It¡¯s not stealing. I clearly left money for themst night.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    ¡°When is your mothering back?¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯ve changed and realized your mistake,e and ask for her back.¡±


    Fang Yusheng hung up.


    Turning back, he found Lisa staring at him with a fierce gaze. Stunned, he heard Lisa ask, ¡°What did your father steal?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze subconsciously drifted to the soup bowl that they had finished.


    Lisa looked over and many details shed across her mind. Then, her face darkened. ¡°Was he the thief who stole from Minister Song¡¯s housest night?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not say anything, and Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head to look at the floor.


    When Aunt Jin heard what happened, she ran back to the kitchen to pretend to be invisible.


    Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng looked at each other and silently reached a consensus. The peacock soup was delicious, and they would drink it again next time.


    Lisa didn¡¯t say much. She turned around and went back to her room. After a while, she walked out with her things. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hotel. I probably won¡¯t be back tonight.¡± She left the Fang house.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng looked at each other.


    Lisa rushed back to the hotel to educate Chi Baoguang. When she arrived at the hotel, she opened the room door but found nothing. The hotel room was clean and empty.


    Lisa was stunned.


    Where did he go?

 Chapter 473 - Return to the Fang Family

    <h4>Chapter 473: Return to the Fang Family</h4>


    The Fang family.


    Fang Pingjue stood in the courtyard with his walking stick, facing a low observation tree. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Ever since he had half a leg amputated, his entire aura had be a little dull, and he no longer had his usual mboyance and arrogance.


    In the past, he refused to ept that he was old. Now, he was older and his mentality was old as well.


    Xu Pingfei sat on a coffee chair in the backyard. As she drank coffee, she chatted with her female friend on the phone and discussed where they should hang out. Listening to her chatter, Fang Pingjue would asionally frown and turn around to re at her.


    Xu Pingfei had be bold over the years and was not afraid of him at all. Seeing him re at her, she even rolled her eyes at him.


    Seeing this, Fang Pingjue was extremely angry.


    At this moment, the guard called and said that someone wanted to see him. Wan Lang saw that Fang Pingjue was deep in thought in the courtyard, he did not disturb him and went straight to the entrance to pick him up. Wan Lang was already a little old. When he reached the entrance, it was already three to four minutester.


    When the door opened, Wan Lang saw a man standing outside the door wearing a formal suit with his hands behind his back. Although his appearance had changed, his temperament was even more stable than decades ago. He was stunned.


    This person was¡­


    Wan Lang heard his incredulous cry¡ª


    ¡°Mr. Baoguang!¡±


    Wan Lang¡¯s tone was uncertain and trembling.


    He could not believe that the person whose name had been kicked out of the household register would suddenly appear here and stand in front of him. In his memory, Mr. Baoguang¡¯s eyebrows were especially exquisite and gentle. However, although the person in front of him did not have much change in his facial features, the aura between his eyebrows became domineering, malicious, and unpredictable.


    Upon hearing this, Chi Baoguang was in a daze.


    Chi Boguang stared at Butler Wan Lang, searching for clues on the old man¡¯s no longer young face. Finally, he remembered.


    He sighed emotionally. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Xiao Wan.¡±


    In the entire Fang family, only Young Master Baoguang would call him Brother Xiao Wan. The otherdies and gentlemen would call him by his name.


    Hearing this, Wan Lang¡¯s eyes turned red and his hands started to tremble.


    Afterposing himself Wan Lang quickly said to Chi Boguang happily, ¡°Young Master Baoguang, quick! Quicklye into the house. Sir is at home now. He will definitely be very happy to know that you¡¯re still alive!¡±


    When Chi Baoguang heard this, he did not agree. He felt that it was too early for Wan Lang to be happy.


    If what Lisa said was true, then Fang Pingjue would definitely be involved in his ident back then. If that was the case, Fang Pingjue would probably look like he had seen a ghost when he saw him.


    Wan Lang led Chi Baoguang into the house.


    This house had also changed. When Chi Baoguang used to live here, the Fang family only had this main building in front of him and the living building on the left. Gradually, there were more and more descendants. Twenty years ago, Old Master Fang had expanded the Fang family.


    On the foundation of the original house in the room, two new extensions were built. One was the small building where Fang Yusheng used to live, and the other was the house where Fang Mu and the rest used to live. After Fang Mu¡¯s ident, that house had be the house of the servants.


    The old house that Chi Baoguang, Fang Pingjue, and Fang Pingjun used to live in was now upied by Fang Yuqing and Fang Yu¡¯an. asionally, Fang Pingjun would bring his wife and children home and stay there.


    Chi Baoguang sized up this unfamiliar Fang family house for a long time before saying, ¡°It seems like the Fang Corporation is growing bigger and bigger now.¡±


    ¡°Hey, of course. The Fang family has already be a famous bigpany in the country. Our Fang family has also be the head of wealth in Binjiang City.¡± 35 years ago, although the Fang family could be considered a wealthy family, they were not considered a leading figure.


    After dozens of years, and after generations of good management by the Fang family, the Fang family became better and better.


    Chi Boguang was also relieved when he heard that.


    If his father was still alive, he would be very happy.


    ¡°Oh right, Dad, he¡­¡± ording to his age, Old Master Fang should be 102 years old this year. It was impossible for him to still be alive.


    Hearing this, Wan Lang¡¯s eyes darkened, and the joy on his face faded a little.


    He said, ¡°Old Sir has passed away for almost twenty years.¡±


    Chi Baoguang nodded and remained silent.


    Wan Lang added, ¡°Old Sir is buried in the Dongling Cemetery. Young Master Baoguang can visit him.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    As they spoke, they finally entered the house.


    Xu Pingfei and Fang Pingjue had long heard the conversation.


    Fang Pingjue did not think much of it and did not enter the house. He was still in the courtyard. Xu Pingfei hung up the phone and walked in with a cup of tea. Just as she entered the living room from the backyard, she saw the tall man standing beside Wan Lang. When Xu Pingfei saw the thin light, the only thought that shed across her mind was¡ª


    This person must have been very good-looking when he was young.


    He looked so good even when he was old.


    Xu Pingfei did not size him up for long before retracting her gaze. She pretended to look at the tea in her cup before putting on the demeanor of a mistress of the household. She looked up and smiled faintly. Her smile was gentle and she did not lose her status. She asked Chi Baoguang, ¡°This gentleman is?¡±


    When Xu Pingfei married into the Fang family, Fang Yusheng was already a few years old, so she naturally did not know about the existence of Chi Baoguang.


    Since Old Master Fang really doted on Chi Baoguang, no one dared to mention Chi Baoguang in front of her. Hence, Chi Baoguang became a taboo topic in the family. Naturally, Xu Pingfei did not know this person.


    Chi Baoguang guessed this person¡¯s identity and could not help but take a few more nces.


    How should he put it? He could tell at a nce that this woman was a little shy but useless. She looked good but had no substance. She could maintain her face, but she did not have much real talent inside. Someone like Fang Pingjue who was a little fickle was suitable to marry such a woman.


    She was not as good as his Lisa.


    Chi Baoguang did not speak. Wan Lang introduced him to her.


    ¡°Madam, this is Young Master Baoguang.¡±


    Xu Pingfei looked puzzled.


    Wan Lang said, ¡°Young Master Baoguang is Old Sir¡¯s adopted son.¡±


    Xu Pingfei¡¯s expression finally changed.


    She had never heard of the old man adopting a son. She subconsciously turned around to look at the courtyard. Coincidentally, Fang Pingjue, who had heard the voice, turned around. Fang Pingjue did not see Xu Pingfei or Wan Lang, and his gaze automatically ignored everyone else and was fixed on Chi Boguang.


    In an instant, shock shot out of his not-so-bright eyes.


    But soon, he hid it.


    Chi Boguang was no longer the experimental demon who was dedicated to research and paid no attention to external matters. After living on the cliff for 35 years, Chi Boguang had also trained his shrewd and vicious eyes. He directly saw Fang Pingjue¡¯s reaction just now clearly and instantly analyzed the contents of his reaction.


    He was afraid of him!

 Chapter 474 - Brothers

    <h4><i>Chapter 474</i>: Brothers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Why was Fang Pingjue afraid of him?


    The reason behind this was worth thinking about.


    Chi Boguang had alreadybeled Fang Pingjue as¡¯ this person will die a horrible death ¡®, but his expression was indifferent and gentle.


    Everyone saw that the unfamiliar man, who had not had any expression just a moment ago, suddenly curled his lips and gave Fang Pingjue a friendly smile. ¡°Third Brother.¡± Fang Qingyun was the eldest, he was the second, Fang Pingjue was the third, and Fang Pingjun was the fourth.


    When Fang Pingjue heard him say ¡°third brother¡±, his heart ached.


    It was really him!


    He stood there with his cane, his pants still empty. He looked like he was about to fall and was on the verge of copse.


    Chi Baoguang walked over quickly.


    Xu Pingfei only saw a ck shadow sh past. In the next moment, that person went to Fang Pingjue¡¯s side and held his shoulder. Chi Baoguang was about three centimeters taller than Fang Pingjue. In addition, he had never stopped exercising all these years. Standing beside Fang Pingjue, his body was upright and dignified. He really did not seem to be the same age as Fang Pingjue.


    All these years, something had happened to Fang Pingjue¡¯s legs. It was inconvenient for him to move, and he rarely exercised. Not only had he gained weight, but his temperament had also be more dispirited. When he stood beside the strong and thin Chi Baoguang, the scene was a little dazzling.


    Chi Baoguang held Fang Pingjue¡¯s hand. He lowered his head and looked at Fang Pingjue¡¯s slightly white face. He asked with a smile, ¡°Third Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy to see this brother return?¡±


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s lips trembled for a long time before he pretended to be happy. In reality, his words were not sincere as he said to him, ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re actually not dead! This is great! This is great!¡± He was so excited that his entire body was trembling.


    Wan Lang and Xu Pingfei could feel Sir¡¯s excitement and joy.


    Only Chi Boguang sensed the deep fear Fang Pingjun felt.


    When brothers meet, they naturally have to catch up.


    Xu Pingfei personally brought tea and snacks for the two of them, then thoughtfully sent all the servants away. She and Wan Lang also retreated.


    The brothers sat at the coffee table in the courtyard and yed out a touching scene.


    ¡°Big Brother, where have you been all these years? Back then, you suddenly went missing, and Dad and I had a hard time finding you. Later on, the police told us that they realized that thest ce you appeared was in the South Pacific¡­¡± Fang Pingjue held his head with his hand and sighed.¡± The Pacific Ocean is so wide, where do we start looking? ¡°


    ¡°The police persuaded us to give up, but Dad and I were unwilling to ept it. We searched for more than two months on the ind near the sea, but we found nothing¡­¡±


    Fang Pingjue exined what happened after Chi Boguang disappeared in a few words.


    When Chi Baoguang heard this, his eyes revealed a hint of grief. He said, ¡°I-I was taken away by a group of people that time.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Where did they take you?¡±


    ¡°We coulsn¡¯t find it no matter what! Big Brother, how did you escape?¡±


    Fang Pingjue asked a few questions in one breath.


    Chi Baoguang snorted in his heart, but he looked especially puzzled. He asked Fang Pingjue, ¡°I haven¡¯t said who took me away. Why are you asking me how I escaped? How could you think that I was locked up? Perhaps I was invited to be a guest?¡±


    Fang Pingjue was stunned, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Chi Boguang watched as he quickly regained hisposure. Then, he exined, ¡°You¡¯ve been missing for so many years. Why didn¡¯t you send a message back? You must have lost your freedom.¡±


    His exnation was fine.


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s stupid.¡±


    ¡°These years have been quite exciting for me.¡± Chi Boguang looked up at the blue sky and white clouds.


    Wasn¡¯t it exciting?


    He could only see the blue sky, white jade, and the sea every day, but he could not float without a trace like the white clouds that wereing and going with the wind.


    Fang Pingjue asked softly, ¡°Then Big Brother, where have you been all these years?¡±


    Chi Baoguang fabricated a random reason. ¡°Me? I was almost killed in the sea and was saved by the captain of a cruise ship. However, I forgot all my memories and was brought back to his hometown by the captain to be a pirate for a period of time.¡± As he spoke, he pulled up his sleeve and pointed at the scar on his arm. He said, ¡°These are all scars left behind by me dominating the sea over the years.¡±


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s lips twitched and he asked, ¡°Are you a pirate?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    If he did not know what was going on, Fang Pingjue would have almost believed his nonsense.


    At this moment, Chi Baoguang sighed again and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any memories, no status, and I have to live. I have to make a living.¡± He said faintly, ¡°During the years I¡¯ve been a pirate, my days have been quitefortable. Other than asionally fighting and killing, I¡¯m usually quite carefree.¡±


    ¡°All these years, those who have provoked and hurt me have all been ughtered by me!¡±


    He raised his hands, palms facing the blue sky, his hands facing away from him. He narrowed his eyes and watched as the gaze flowed from his fingers. Images of his hands shaking and his feet shaking when he first killed someone shed through his mind. The images appeared in his nightmares. He said sadly, ¡°My hands are stained with blood and I don¡¯t deserve to see the sun anymore.¡±


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He secretly swallowed his saliva and did not dare to look at Chi Baoguang¡¯s hands.


    Chi Baoguang suddenly retracted his hand and turned his head to stare at Fang Pingjue. He smiled and asked, ¡°Third Brother, you won¡¯t report me for killing someone, right?¡±


    Fang Pingjue quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no.¡±


    Seeing that Chi Boguang seemed to not believe him and was still looking at him, Fang Pingjue added, ¡°You¡¯re also innocent. You lost your memory and did it because you were forced.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±


    Fang Pingjue nodded, but he was vomiting blood in his heart.


    A few days ago, he found out that there was a riot in a prison. All the prison guards were killed and all the prisoners escaped. That night, he had a nightmare. He dreamed that Chi Baoguang had returned and wanted to kill him.


    These few days, he had been thinking that Chi Baoguang might have died in prison.


    After all, 35 years had passed.


    He had been thinking about this while standing in the garden.


    Who would have thought that he would reallye back!


    Fang Pingjue naturally did not believe Chi Baoguang when he said that he had been acting as a pirate who was killing and piging everywhere.


    But he had to believe it!


    Fang Pingjue had to pretend that he did not know about Chi Boguang being locked up at the cliff.


    If Chi Baoguang knew the truth back then, he would definitely¡­


    Fang Pingjue resisted the urge to tilt his head and peek at Chi Baoguang¡¯s hands.


    He did not want Chi Baoguang¡¯s hands to be stained with his blood.


    Chi Baoguang suddenly said, ¡°I heard that you already have children and have three wives.¡±


    Fang Pingjue swore that he could hear mockery in Chi Boguang¡¯s tone. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Chi Baoguang added, ¡°I also heard that you married my girlfriend after I went missing..¡±

 Chapter 475 - Your Big Brother Will Always Be Your Big Brother

    <h4>Chapter 475: Your Big Brother Will Always Be Your Big Brother</h4>


    Fang Pingjue knew that Chi Boguang must be looking at him. He braced himself and said, ¡°I, I think, I saw that Sister-inw was extremely sad since you disappeared. I¡­ I actually don¡¯t have any other thoughts for Sister-inw. I married her because I wanted to help you take care of her.¡±


    After saying that, Fang Pingjuemented in his heart.


    His words were full lies and could not withstand scrutiny.


    Anyone with a brain would be suspicious.


    Back then, after Chi Boguang disappeared, Lisa was indeed very sad, but not long after, she pulled herself together. She firmly believed that Chi Baoguang was not dead. She said that she would wait for the day Chi Boguang returned. Fang Pingjue had always been interested in Lisa. He had already given so much to get Lisa.


    Seeing that Lisa was determined to wait for him, how could Fang Pingjue be willing? Helpless, he could only take the opportunity to make Lisa faint.


    He did not dare to really touch her, afraid that she would get angry and ignore him from then on. After Fang Pingjue got Lisa drunk, he tried to leave signs that the two of them had already done it to test Lisa¡¯s bottom line.


    Lisa woke up the next day and was very angry. She did not say a word and turned to leave. However, Fang Pingjue shamelessly pestered her and apanied her as Chi Baoguang¡¯ste brother. Gradually, Lisa let down her guard and was willing to be friends with him.


    Lisa had always been a beauty. Many boys pursued her, and she was annoyed.


    At this moment, Fang Pingjue proposed to her. When he proposed, he deliberately spoke pleasant words. He said that he only wanted to take care of her on behalf of his brother and would never touch her again before she fell in love with him. Marrying him would save a lot of trouble.


    At that time, Lisa was so annoyed that she agreed.


    Fang Pingjue always thought that time would reveal one¡¯s true colors. After the marriage, as long as he performed well, Lisa would definitely fall in love with him.


    Unexpectedly, less than a year after their marriage, Lisa suddenly decided to return to Ennd.


    When they met two monthster, Fang Pingjue realized that Lisa was already pregnant!


    Fang Pingjue was furious.


    He did not know who Lisa¡¯s child was. He had suspected many people, including his biological brother, Fang Pingjun.


    Everyone thought that the child was Fang Pingjue and Lisa¡¯s, but Fang Pingjue knew better than anyone that this was impossible. From the beginning to the end, he had never really had Lisa!


    Everyone thought that Fang Pingjue had let Lisa down. In fact, Lisa had let him down!


    Fang Pingjue could not be bothered to think about those greviances in his heart.


    He stopped smiling and said meaningfully, ¡°There are thousands of ways to take care of people, but you chose the kind that you should have stayed away from.¡± When Chi Baoguang said this, his tone was unkind and filled with killing intent. Fang Pingjue felt a chill down his spine when he heard this. Heughed dryly and said with a smile, ¡°I was also dizzy back then¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chi Baoguang did not probe further, as if he really did not care.


    Fang Pingjue quickly changed the topic. He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not taking good care of¡­ sister-inw when she passed away, I didn¡¯t even attend her funeral¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chi Baoguang waved his hand and was very magnanimous. Just as Fang Pingjue heaved a sigh of relief, Chi Baoguang said, ¡°She¡¯s not dead.¡±


    These words were like a sudden p of thunder, startling Fang Pingjue. ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Pingjue jumped up from his chair.


    The leg with the prosthetic limbs did not move smoothly. He suddenly stood up impulsively and fell face first onto the stone b in front of him. Originally, he should have been able to stabilize his body, but Chi Baoguang pretended to unintentionally stretch out a leg. Fang Pingjue naturally fell to the ground.


    Everything happened so suddenly that he did not notice Chi Baoguang¡¯s small actions.


    Chi Baoguang eximed in surprise and quickly stood up. He walked to Fang Pingjue¡¯s side and squatted down, helping him up. He said, ¡°Why are you so careless? You already lost a leg, but your movements are still so rough.¡±


    Fang Pingjue had difficulties that he could not speak of.


    After being helped up by Chi Baoguang, Fang Pingjue endured the pain from many parts of his body and asked Chi Boguang in surprise and disbelief, ¡°Big Brother, you just said that she is not dead yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How could that be!¡± Fang Yusheng personally cremated Lisa¡¯s corpse. Later on, he went to Ennd and even went to pay respects to Lisa and saw her grave!


    Chi Baoguang shook his head and said that he did not know the exact reason. He only knew that Lisa was still alive.


    He smiled gently and said to Fang Pingjue, ¡°We¡¯re together again.¡±


    He turned his head with a warm smile on his face. He saw that Fang Pingjue¡¯s expression was ugly and flustered. He was in a good mood. Thinking of another matter, the smile on Chi Baoguang¡¯s face became even more dazzling and deep. Fang Pingjue looked at his smile and felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°We¡¯re not only together,¡± Chi Bo said gently and contentedly. ¡°We have a child.¡±


    Fang Pingjue was shocked.


    The answer was self-evident.


    However, he found it strange that when Lisa was pregnant with Yusheng, Chi Baoguang was already on the cliff.


    How did Fang Yushenge about?


    This was something that Fang Pingjue could not figure out. This was also the reason why Fang Pingjue had suspected so many people after knowing that Lisa was pregnant, but he did not suspect Chi Baoguang.


    Fang Pingjue still had a hint of hope in his heart.


    He hoped that Chi Baoguang and Lisa¡¯s child was not Fang Yusheng.


    At this moment, Chi Baoguang thanked Fang Pingjue with a serious expression and a sincere tone. ¡°Third Brother, thank you for raising Yusheng.¡±


    Fang Pingjue suddenly coughed.


    It was really Fang Yusheng!


    Chi Baoguang saw that Fang Pingjue was coughing so hard that blood was flowing out.


    He seemed to be very surprised and quickly walked over to gently pat Fang Pingjue¡¯s back. Chi Baoguang was very concerned about Fang Pingjue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Pingjue finally stopped coughing. There was still a rusty smell in his chest, as if he could spit out another mouthful of blood at any time. In the end, when he looked up and met Chi Baoguang¡¯s eyes that were filled with sincere concern, he felt even angrier.


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Fang Pingjue started to cough again, and this time, he coughed out even more blood.


    Chi Baoguang quickly shouted towards the hall, ¡°Sister-inw, Brother Wan, quick! Call 120!¡±


    After more than ten minutes, Fang Yusheng received a call from Wan Lang. He said that Fang Pingjue suddenly vomited blood and was hospitalized.


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Do you know the reason?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He was talking to Mr. Baoguang when he suddenly vomited blood.¡±


    Alright, there was no need for Wan Lang to exin. Fang Yusheng knew what had happened.


    After hanging up the phone, he rubbed his face with his big palm before looking up at Qiao Jiusheng and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be busy for the next few days.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was indescribable.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression was intrigued at the thought of her father-inw stealing peacocks at the slightest disagreement..

 Chapter 476 - A Great Show (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 476: A Great Show (Part One)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The two of them brought the children to the hospital anxiously.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s condition was not very serious. He only needed to be hospitalized for observation.


    When they arrived, Fang Pingjue was staying at the high-ss VIP ward door. The ward was filled with people. Other than Fang Yuqing, who was far away in France, the other elders and children of the Fang family had alle. The ward, which was originally quite spacious, became crowded and narrow because of these people.


    Fang Pingjue, who was lying on the bed, breathed very softly and his face was slightly pale.


    His good brother, Chi Baoguang, sat on the left side of his bed, and his younger brother, Fang Pingjun, sat on the right side of the bed.


    From the moment he entered the house, Fang Pingjun¡¯s gaze was fixed on Chi Baoguang.


    When he saw Chi Baoguang, he was so emotional that he was incoherent.


    The two of them were separated by the bed. They answered each other¡¯s questions in a harmonious and loving manner.


    Fang Pingjue was the one who was sick in the ward, but everyone was paying attention to Chi Baoguang.


    Fang Pingjue was tired.


    Sitting beside him was the person he had once suspected of making him a cuckold. The other was the man who had really made him a cuckold.


    He was sandwiched between the two of them, like a sweet and sour biscuit.


    When Fang Yusheng and the rest arrived, they saw the happy scene of the three brothers.


    Other than him and Qiao Jiusheng, who were aware of the situation, no one else noticed anything unusual.


    The children of the younger generation were immersed in the shock and curiosity of their original uncle. The older Fang Qingyun was filled with emotions and joy.


    Xu Pingfei was also someone who did not know the truth. Seeing that everyone was gathered here, she said to Fang Pingjue, ¡°Pingjue, you have to get well quickly. Now that Big Brother is back, your grandchildren will run away when they grow up and call you Grandpa. Your body can¡¯t copse.¡±


    Fang Pingjue felt bitter, but he could not say anything.


    Yes, his big brother had returned, but his big brother was a time bomb that could kill him at any time.


    His grandchildren would indeed run away when they grew up, but they would not call him grandfather soon. It was time to call him Second Grandpa.


    At this thought, Fang Pingjue, who had been calm a moment ago, suddenly coughed again.


    His sudden cough interrupted Fang Pingjun¡¯s enthusiastic conversation with Chi Baoguang.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell again?¡± Chi Baoguang asked him concernedly.


    Fang Pingjue shook his head with difficulty.


    At this moment, the two little fellows squeezed through the crowd and arrived in front of Fang Pingjue. The two of them stared at the three men on the bed on the left, middle, and right. They were silent for a second before calling out at the same time, ¡°Grandpa.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if he was an elder, second, or third young master, he was still their grandfather.


    This general greeting saved Fang Pingjue¡¯s dignity.


    However, the next moment, Fang Pingjue and Chi Boguang said at the same time, ¡°Good grandsons.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Soon, everyone automatically interpreted the words ¡°good grandsons¡± as an emotional sigh from seeing the two little fellows.


    After calling their grandfathers, the two little fellows walked side by side to¡­ Chi Baoguang.


    Other than Fang Pingjue, Chi Baoguang, and Fang Yusheng¡¯s wife, no one else noticed the difference in the twins¡¯ positions.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng also came to the bed. Qiao Jiusheng called out ¡°Dad¡± at random. When she called out ¡°Dad¡±, her gaze did notnd on anyone. Fang Yusheng was still a cold young master and could not be bothered to open his mouth.


    Fang Pingjue prayed that Fang Yusheng and Chi Baoguang would shut up and stop talking.


    He was wrong to wish for that.


    However, things did not go ording to n. No matter how Fang Pingjue prayed in his heart, Chi Baoguang was someone who yearned for the world to be in chaos. He looked at Fang Yusheng and did not name him. He only asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± He was referring to Lisa.


    Fang Yusheng replied, ¡°She went back to the hotel to look for you.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re married?¡± Fang Ping looked at Chi Boguang in surprise.


    Chi Boguang nodded and said, ¡°We already have sons.¡± Then, he saw the two little fellows by his feet from the corner of his eye and said, ¡°We have two grandchildren too.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Pingjun was confused and felt dizzy.


    However, Fang Pingjun, the old fool, was extremely happy. He said, ¡°Ah, this is a joyous asion! Brother, how about this? Everyone will go to my house for a gathering this weekend night! You can also bring your sister-inw, my nephew, and two grandchildren for everyone to see.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Second Brother!¡± Fang Qingyun agreed.


    Chi Baoguang frowned and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know when Pingjue can be discharged. Let¡¯s wait for him to be discharged before gathering.¡± How could Fang Pingjue miss such a good thing?


    Upon hearing this, Fang Pingjun and Fang Qingyun quickly changed their words. ¡°That¡¯s right! Then we¡¯ll have a gathering when Big Brother is discharged.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Yusheng gave Fang Pingjue a subtle look.


    He actually sympathized with Fang Pingjue.


    The doctor looked at Fang Pingjue¡¯s report and did not see anything wrong. When Xu Pingfei went to ask about the situation, he said, ¡°It might be because of depression. Hospitalization is also not good. It¡¯s better for him to be discharged and rest more.¡±


    Hence, Fang Pingjue was allowed to be discharged the next day.


    That afternoon, Chi Baoguang received a call from Fang Pingjun. On the phone, Fang Pingjun sincerely invited Chi Boguang to his house for dinner. He even said that everyone would being and specially reminded him not to be absent. He even asked him to bring the entire family along.


    Chi Baoguang agreed without hesitation.


    He hung up the phone and turned around to see Lisa¡¯s puzzled face.


    ¡°Who called?¡± Lisa asked.


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°Pingjun. he called us to his house for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Us?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°He knows that I¡¯m not dead?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll know tonight.¡±


    Lisa was speechless.


    Chi Baoguang looked like he was in a surprisingly good mood. His dark eyes, which were as beautiful as ever, shone with a strange light. Lisa looked at him and knew that he was thinking of bad ideas again. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go buy clothes.¡± This was the first time he brought his wife to a family banquet. He could not let her be underestimated.


    On the other end, Fang Yusheng also received Fang Pingjun¡¯s call. He heard Fang Pingjun say on the phone, ¡°Yusheng, your uncle will bring his wife, children, and grandchildren to our house for dinner tonight. You, Ah Sheng, and the two babies have toe! You¡¯re not allowed to be absent!¡±


    Fang Yusheng agreed dryly.


    After hanging up the phone, he was worried.


    The family left for Fang Pingjun¡¯s house. When they left the entrance of Mansion Number Nine, Fang Yusheng looked up at the sky and suddenly said, ¡°The dark clouds are a little heavy.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng replied, ¡°The weather forecast said that there will be rain and snow today.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡±


    Fang Pingjun had always been a person who knew how to enjoy himself. His house was not far from Fang Yusheng¡¯s house and was in another vi district called Huangfu Mountain Vis.


    There were only five single vis in this vi district. Each vi had a pool, garden, and argewn that were specially meant for holding banquets.


    Liu Yu had put in a lot of thought into tonight¡¯s gathering. She set the location of the gathering on the outdoorwn. There were two very exquisite western-style pavilions on thewn, just enough to set up two rectangr tables. The weather was very cold at the beginning of December, so Liu Yu instructed the helpers to start a bonfire on thewn..

 Chapter 477 - A Great Show (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 477: A Great Show (Part Two)</h4>


    A few small tables on thewn were filled with pastries, pastries, and dried fruits for everyone to eat. Everyone gathered around and chatted over a fire. It was quite lively.


    Dinner time was set to be at seven o¡¯clock. Just after five o¡¯clock, Fang Qingyun brought her children over. Her husband, Xie Qingyun, had gone on a business trip and did note. At almost six o¡¯clock, Fang Pingjun¡¯s children and Fang Yu¡¯an arrived together.


    At 6: 20 pm, Fang Pingjun and Xu Pingfei brought Fang Shan over.


    Fang Pingjue personally went to pick them up. When he saw them, he scolded Fang Pingjue, ¡°You¡¯re reallyte today. I thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡±


    Before Fang Pingjue could speak, Xu Pingfei answered, ¡°Your elder brother hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I didn¡¯t want him toe, but he insisted oning and didn¡¯t listen to me. He almost dyed the time.¡± Xu Pingfei¡¯s words were all dignified. The truth was that Fang Pingjue didn¡¯t want toe and was forced toe by Xu Pingfei.


    ¡°Have Big Brother and the rest arrived?¡± Xu Pingfei looked inside.


    Fang Ping said no and added, ¡°Yusheng and the rest are not here yet.¡±


    Xu Pingfei said, ¡°He¡¯s never in a hurry. Let¡¯s ignore him. He promised toe back, so he shoulde.¡±


    The two of them had just entered for a while and had yet to warm up the chairs when Fang Yusheng and the rest arrived.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s entire family was here. The two children were wearing gray sweaters and ck jackets. They had the same cute looks and were loved wherever they went.


    The moment the two brothers entered the house, Fang Zikai ran towards Fang Shan. Fang Zicheng silently looked at the adults around him and recalled the fearful memories of being pinched and teased by these adults. He weighed the pros and cons in his heart for a moment and silently walked towards his younger brother.


    Although it was a family banquet, everyone was dressed very formally. Especially Xu Pingfei and Liu Yu who subconsciously dressed themselves up beautifully as they were afraid that they would be suppressed by their sister-inw, whom they had never met before. The younger generation was less formal, but they did notck in terms of dressing.


    Compared to them, Qiao Jiusheng, who was wearing a beige dress and a light coffee-colored short thermal windbreaker, appeared much more low-key.


    The quietest person in the room was Fang Yusheng.


    He, who had always been high-profile and loved to show off, was only wearing a simple ck and white checkered coat today. He wore a scarf and sat on the chair closest to the side. He looked at the red mes jumping in the distance and remained silent. The mes shone on his face, making his expression lookplicated.


    Everyone sat together and chatted. They were discussing what kind of wonderful person Chi Baoguang would fancy. They were also guessing what kind of person their child would be.


    ¡°Mom, I heard from you that Eldest Uncle is a genius. He was also very good-looking when he was young. Then, there must be many people who like him, right?¡± Fang Qingyun¡¯s eldest daughter, Xie Wei, was already married. Her child was already more than four years old. However, when women mentioned men, they were always filled with curiosity.


    She had never seen her eldest uncle before. She only heard from her sister, Xie Rujiao, that her eldest uncle was already 60 years old and looked no different from a 40-year-old burly man.


    She was especially curious.


    Fang Qingyun looked dazed.


    ¡°There are many people chasing after him.¡± Fang Qingyun blinked and thought of something. She smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Your eldest uncle is very smart, but his EQ¡­¡±


    ¡°Speaking of this, I thought of a funny thing.¡± The person who spoke was Fang Pingjun. He held the wine and sat on the arm of the single chair under Liu Yu. Hearing this, everyone turned their attention to him.


    Xie Wei asked, ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡±


    Xu Pingfei and the rest also pricked up their ears to eavesdrop.


    Fang Ping smiled and said, ¡°Brother Baoguang was epted by Cambridge University at the age of 16. At that time, he was a famous figure in Binjiang City. He came back one year and was only 18 years old. He attended his father¡¯s birthday banquet. Many uncles and aunties brought their precious daughters to the banquet. Instead of saying that they were here to attend the banquet, it would be better to say that they wanted to introduce their daughters to Brother Baoguang.¡±


    ¡°I remember there¡¯s a family with the surname Jiang. Their daughter is also studying in Ennd, but she¡¯s studying at an ordinary university. Uncle Jiang thought that his daughter would rte to Brother Baoguang, so he brought Miss Jiang to meet him. When he introduced the two of them, he said to Bo Guang, ¡®Bo Guang, this is my daughter, Jiang Ying. She¡¯s also studying in Ennd. You¡¯re both young and studying at the same university in the same country. I think there are many topics to talk about. Look, why don¡¯t you guys have a good chat? Perhaps you¡¯ll find that you have simr interests and can be good friends?''¡±


    Brother Bo Guang looked Miss Jiang up and down before saying, ¡°Since Uncle Jiang says so, I have to test Miss Jiang well.¡±


    After thinking about it, Brother Bo Guang said the only thing he said to Miss Jiang in their lives when they met. He said¡­¡±


    With that said, Fang Ping deliberately paused to arouse everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    Everyone gave him face and immediately asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Fang Ping took a deep breath and imitated Chi Boguang¡¯s expression at that time. He stood up, put down his wine ss, ced his hands in his pockets, and pretended that the air in front of him was that Miss Jiang from the past. He looked at ¡®Miss Jiang¡¯ with a proud expression, and his voice did not fluctuate as he asked frankly, ¡°Why do you say that thec operon is both an inducible and repressible operon?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Even Fang Yusheng, who was staring at the bonfire in a daze, could not help but chuckle when he heard this.


    This seemed like something that person could do.


    ¡°Miss Jiang studies art. How would she know about this?¡± Fang Ping chuckled and said, ¡°Then, Brother Baoguang said to Uncle Jiang,¡± Uncle, you saw it too. Miss Jiang and I don¡¯t have anything inmon.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone could not help butugh.


    ¡°Could the Miss Jiang you¡¯re talking about be Jiang Wei¡¯s aunt?¡± Jiang Bo had a younger brother called Jiang Kang who married the Jiang family¡¯s Miss Jiang Ru. She was Jiang Wei¡¯s aunt.


    Fang Pingjun nodded.


    Fang Yu¡¯an said, ¡°No wonder. At Qingqing and Jiang Wei¡¯s engagement banquet that year, his aunt had always been very cold to the Fang family.¡± She was bearing this grudge.


    Fang Qingyun sighed and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that such an unromantic Baoguang would already have a family and career. A woman who can subdue Bo Guang must be a talent.¡±


    Everyone agreed with this.


    Somehow, the topic shifted to Chi Baoguang¡¯s children.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of person Eldest Uncle¡¯s son is?¡± Fang Yu¡¯an revealed an expectant expression. ¡°Our Fang family is going to have another brother.¡± Fang Yusheng asked Fang Pingjue, ¡°Dad, have you seen Eldest Uncle¡¯s son?¡±


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s lips trembled before he shook his head..

 Chapter 478 - A Great Show (Part Three)

    <h4>Chapter 478: A Great Show (Part Three)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fang Yu¡¯an asked Fang Pingjun again, and he said that he had never seen him before.


    ¡°Since Eldest Uncle is so powerful, his son is definitely not bad either. Even if he¡¯s not a dragon among men, he¡¯s still considered outstanding. Otherwise, it would be a waste of Eldest Uncle¡¯s high IQ.¡± Fang Pingjun and Liu Yu¡¯s son, Fang Yukang, said this.


    Fang Yusheng sat in the crowd and did not say a word.


    Fang Yukang¡¯s sister, Fang Yupei, snorted and said, ¡°We¡¯ll know if he¡¯s a mule or a horseter.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng, who had been maintaining silence the entire time, spoke. ¡°What are you talking about? That¡¯s your brother. Is he a mule or a horse? Is this something a sister like you can say?¡± She could not stand anyoneparing Fang Yusheng to a mule or horse.


    Fang Yupei was stunned when Qiao Jiusheng suddenly attacked.


    The others looked at her in surprise. Qiao Jiusheng had not spoken since she sat down, so it was quite surprising that she hit the nail on the head. Fang Yupei was at the age of youthful vigor, so she was naturally unconvinced by Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s public lecture.


    She stood up impulsively and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I just said that randomly. Do you have to be so angry? Why? Eldest Uncle has just returned, and you¡¯re so anxious to curry favor with him?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng chuckled and stood up as well. She said, ¡°My family has few siblings, just my brother and me. My monthly pocket money can buy more than ten nes like yours. Who do I have to fawn over him?¡± When she said this, Qiao Jiusheng looked arrogant and her tone was very aggressive.


    She had the right to say that.


    The jewelry brand Crown for Love was an old brand that had been passed down for a hundred years. It was a world-famous luxury brand. The Qiao family¡¯s assets were all over the world, and they were truly wealthy. The jewelry brand Crown for Love was just an industrial chain under their name.


    Compared to the Qiao family, Long Xiao Entertainment and the Fang Corporation could notpare.


    There were very few children in the Qiao family, and there were only Qiao Sen and Qiao Jiusheng now. Although Qiao Jiusheng married Fang Yusheng, she also held shares in the Qiao Corporation International Corporation. Her annual dividend was quite impressive. Back then, Fang Mu had also found out about this when he realized that Qiao Jiuyin was not Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was now thergest shareholder of the Fang Corporation. He could earn a lot of money sitting at home. Fang Yusheng was also a wife ve. Every time he had money, he would take the initiative to hand it over to her. Fang Yusheng had his own business too. They were diversified across many industries like half an acre of flower fields.


    Fang Yusheng earned a lot from his side businesses every year, not to mention the astronomical prices of the weapons he designed.


    Inparison, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s jade shop called ¡°One Day of Joy¡± seemed insignificant.


    Compared to Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yupei looked much more pitiful.


    Long Xiao Entertainment, which was under her father¡¯s name, was actually very profitable. The entertainment and media industries were profiteering industries but Fang Ping did not pursue extravagance and raised his children with the same values. Therefore, the two children did not have a lot of pocket money. Compared to those rich second-generation heirs who easily spent hundreds of thousands or millions, Fang Yupei and Fang Yukang looked pitiful.


    Fang Yupei was already 22 years old, and she was at the age to fall in love and find a boyfriend. A few days ago, her boyfriend gave her a diamond ne from the K Family. It was said that the price was more than a million yuan, and it was so beautiful. She wore it all day long.


    However, when Qiao Jiusheng said that her monthly pocket money could buy ten nes like Yu Pei¡¯s ne, shepletely trampled on Fang Yupei¡¯s arrogance.


    Fang Yupei felt wronged and could not help but tear up.


    Qiao Jiusheng had actually disliked this girl for a long time. A few years ago, the Fang family had closed the door to discuss the ugly matter of Fang Yuqing¡¯s pregnancy and abortion. However, rumors spread in school because of Fang Yupei¡¯s big mouth. Hence, the entire world knew that Fang Yuqing was indecent.


    Seeing that Fang Yupei¡¯s eyes were red and she was still ring at her, Qiao Jiusheng red back at her and scolded her. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t cry. People who don¡¯t know the truth will definitely think that I bullied you. Everyone saw it. I didn¡¯t bully you today. You were the one who didn¡¯t know how to say the right thing first.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was the first to call out Fang Yupei.


    Fang Yupei subconsciously looked at the others.


    Everyone looked down and did not speak for her. Even her mother remained silent.


    In fact, Fang Yupei¡¯s words were indeed a little inappropriate. Everyone had long been against her, and only Qiao Jiusheng had made it clear today. Behind her back, they had been discussing secretly. Liu Yu¡¯s thoughts were the same as the others, and she felt that her daughter should be put in her ce.


    Qiao Jiusheng would not really lower herself to her level during a family meeting. If she said something wrong to her family, it would leave a bad impression. If she said it to the public or outsiders, she would be in trouble.


    Trouble came from the mouth. She did not want to regret it only when something big happened.


    Fang Yupei felt extremely wronged, but she was too embarrassed to cry anymore. She sniffled and tried to hold back her tears before sitting down.


    Fang Yusheng had been watching Qiao Jiusheng who was like an old hen protecting her chicks. He felt a warmth in his heart.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, are you tired? Come, have some tea.¡± Fang Yusheng could not even bear to put on an act to scold Qiao Jiusheng. He was afraid that she would be tired, so he handed her a cup of warm tea.


    Qiao Jiusheng took the tea and drank it.


    The couple gathered together and muttered to each other. The way they were so close to each other showed Fang Yusheng¡¯s favoritism for his wife.


    Everyone watched silently and had their own thoughts.


    The outside world thought that Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were a useless couple but they were ignorant.


    As members of the Fang family, they knew better than anyone that these two fellows who had nothing to do all day were the true new masters of the Fang family.


    After Fang Yupei and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s drama just now, everyone stopped discussing Chi Baoguang and his child. They casually chatted about other new things, but their eyes kept ncing at the door. It was already past seven o¡¯clock, but the two of them were still not here.


    Fang Ping had no choice but to call Chi Baoguang and ask him how long it would be before he arrived. Chi Baoguang replied that he was on his way and hung up.


    Finally, at 7: 20 pm, the sound of a car approached.


    Fang Ping immediately stood up, put down his wine ss, and quickly walked out to wee the guests. Liu Yu followed behind him. As the children of the host, Fang Yupei and Fang Yukang had to stand up to wee them. Once they left, the others in the courtyard stood up and looked at the front of the house.


    Thewn was on the left side of the vi. When the guests arrived, they could just walk around the path outside the vi.


    Without knowing what happened, everyone heard Fang Pingjun gasp in surprise¡ª


    ¡°How could it be you!¡±


    This cry shocked everyone.


    Everyone was stunned. They put aside their so-called etiquette and face and all ran to the front yard..

 Chapter 479 - This Relationship Is a Little Chaotic

    <h4>Chapter 479: This Rtionship Is a Little Chaotic</h4>


    The group of people were like red carps in a pond. When some people threw their food into the pond, they would hurriedly swim over to snatch the food.


    When they arrived at the front yard, they saw a woman standing behind Chi Boguang, who was dressed in a high-profile gentleman¡¯s outfit. The woman was standing beside Chi Boguang¡¯s left shoulder. They could only see her side profile. However, just her side profile was enough to let their imagination run wild.


    When they saw the two of them, many questions shed across their minds, such as¡ª


    Who was Fang Pingjun referring to when he said, ¡°How could it be you?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t Chi Baoguang bring his child and grandson along?


    Why didn¡¯t Chi Baoguang¡¯s wife show her face to everyone?


    Chi Baoguang wrapped his left arm around Lisa¡¯s waist and turned her around to face everyone.


    Hence, everyone saw that person¡¯s appearance¡ª


    She was a beautiful middle-aged woman with exquisite facial features and a beautiful appearance. She had a temperament that was like an orchid. She stood beside Chi Beiguang, and her figure was beautiful and graceful. In fact, her temperament was so good that others forgot to pay attention to her appearance.


    Just based on her aura, shepletely surpassed Liu Yu, Xu Pingfei, and Fang Qingyun, who were dressed in expensive dresses.


    After being dazed for a moment, someone finally went to size her up. That woman had deep eye sockets, a handsome nose, and green eyes, like a clear pond hidden in the deep mountains and forests. The woman was wearing a purple and pink suit. The waist was ck, and the chest and hip area were purple and pink.


    Her long brown hair had small curls that fell down her back It was decorated with a light burgundy English feathered hat.


    Everyone was shocked by this nobledy¡¯s stunning looks and extraordinary temperament. Only Fang Qingyun shouted as if she had seen a ghost, ¡°How could it be you!¡± She said the same words as Fang Pingjun had said before.


    Everyone was confused.


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Xu Pingfei voiced her thoughts for everyone.


    Fang Qingyun and Fang Pingjun stared at the woman beside Chi Baoguang in shock. Both of them were speechless.


    Xu Pingfei was even more confused by their reaction.


    Who was this?


    Why was Fang Pingjun and Big Sister so shocked by her appearance?


    Xu Pingfei subconsciously looked at her husband, but she realized that Fang Pingjue¡¯s eyes were also staring fixedly at that woman.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s gaze flickered. He stared at the person¡¯s slightly changed but still good-looking face and gritted his teeth. ¡°You are indeed still alive.¡±


    Everyone present was puzzled when they heard this.


    Xu Pingfei shifted her gaze and looked at the beautiful woman again.


    Green eyes, beautiful European face, extraordinary temperament, the surprising reaction of the Fang siblings, and a shocking revtion!


    ¡°Lisa! How did you¡­¡± Fang Qingyun covered her mouth and widened her eyes. She said,¡± Aren¡¯t you already dead? ¡±


    Fang Qingyun¡¯s words finally resolved everyone¡¯s doubts.


    So this woman was Lisa!


    Wasn¡¯t Lisa Fang Yusheng¡¯s mother? Wasn¡¯t she Fang Pingjue¡¯s ex-wife? Wasn¡¯t she already dead?


    Why did the dead person appear in front of everyone again? What was even stranger was that she had be Chi Baoguang¡¯s wife!


    These questions shed across everyone¡¯s minds.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng stood at the back of the crowd withplicated expressions.


    This moment had finally arrived.


    Lisa finally spoke. She spoke Chinese. Her gaze passed everyone andnded on Fang Pingjue. She only said, ¡°I told you, I firmly believe that he wille back.¡± She smiled, still looking magnificent. ¡°He¡¯s finally back.¡±


    Lisa¡¯s words were baffling, but Fang Pingjue¡¯s face turned pale.


    The atmosphere was very strange¡­


    In the end, Fang Qingyun was the first to recover from her shock. She said to Chi Baoguang, ¡°Baoguang, the lover you mentioned¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Chi Baoguang nodded. He tightened his arms again and pulled Lisa into his arms. He lowered his head, and a gentle scene yed out. He kissed Lisa¡¯s cheek. Once the kiss ended, Chi Boguang faced the puzzled Fang family and said, ¡°Let me introduce everyone. This is my lover, Madam Lisa Watson.¡±


    The juniors who could not hold themselves back eximed when they heard Chi Baoguang¡¯s affirmation.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lisa Brother Yusheng¡¯s mother? When did she be Eldest Uncle¡¯s wife!¡± It was Fang Yupei who said this.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Pingjue¡¯s expression turned especially ugly.


    Chi Baoguang smiled and said to the little girl, ¡°Whose child are you?¡±


    Fang Yupei subconsciously said, ¡°Fang Pingjun is my father.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s my niece.¡± She was a silly girl who only had looks but no brains. With just one look, Chi Baoguang saw that Fang Yupei had seen through him. However, at this time, he needed a brainless girl like Fang Yupei to y a part in his scheme.


    He tilted his head and said to Fang Yupei, ¡°My niece, how about you guess what happened here.¡±


    No matter how stupid Fang Yupei was, she knew that he had asked a stupid question.


    Being stared at by Chi Boguang with a smile, Fang Yupei could not say anything. Even if she had thoughts, she could only pretend to have none. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t guess it.¡±


    Liu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this silly girl did not say anything.


    Chi Baoguangughed.


    He hugged Lisa and walked to Fang Pingjue¡¯s side. He patted Fang Pingjue¡¯s shoulder hard and said to Fang Pingjue in a grateful tone, ¡°Third Brother, thank you for taking care of my lover for me when I went missing.¡±


    Fang Pingjue could only smile awkwardly.


    The others revealed strange expressions.


    From Chi Baoguang¡¯s words, everyone could only hear one thing¡ª


    Before she married Fang Pingjue, Lisa and Chi Baoguang were lovers!


    Those who were smarter quickly understood the deeper meaning. The elder brother had just gone missing, and the younger brother could not wait to marry his brother¡¯s lover. This¡­


    Fang Pingjun immediately scolded Fang Pingjue, ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± He thought that Fang Pingjue had taken advantage of the situation and tricked Lisa into marrying him while Brother Baoguang was missing.


    Fang Qingyun did not speak, and her expression was ugly.


    As for Xu Pingfei, her face darkenedpletely.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s eyes were extremely gloomy. He gave a fake smile and said to Chi Baoguang, ¡°Brother, congrattions on meeting sister-inw again and renewing your former fate.¡± When he said this, Fang Pingjue¡¯s heart was bleeding.


    Chi Baoguang even thanked him.


    The younger generation could not interfere in the matters of the elders.


    Fang Pingjue, Fang Qingyun, and the rest also understood that there was definitely something deeper involved. The situation was not right now, so no matter how curious they were, they could not ask and could only endure it. Liu Yu regained her senses and quickly called everyone to sit..

 Chapter 480 - Fang Yusheng Is My Son

    <h4>Chapter 480: Fang Yusheng Is My Son</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The elders sat together.


    As the most prestigious and oldest person in his generation, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng sat at Fang Ping¡¯s table.


    The two children had a special nanny who took care of their meals.


    After everyone sat down, Fang Pingjun, who was the host, finally recovered from the shock. He sat at the highest position. On his right was Chi Baoguang, and on his left was Fang Pingjue. The three brothers sat together. The eldest brother looked younger and more handsome than the two younger ones.


    During the meal, there were people who secretly stole nces at Chi Baoguang.


    They thought that their uncle was really good-looking.


    After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere finally became lively. During this period, Chi Shouguang was still considered well-behaved and did not cause trouble. Fang Pingjue¡¯s worried heart finally calmed down.


    During the meal, Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng, and Lisa were especially silent. Actually, the three of them were not the only ones who were silent. It could be said that other than Fang Qingyun and the four siblings, no one else had spoken loudly, as if they were afraid of disturbing the reunion and conversation between the siblings.


    The dishes were cold, so they were removed and new ones were served.


    Fang Yusheng picked up some food for Qiao Jiusheng and heard Fang Ping ask a question that he had been wanting to ask for a long time after a short silence. ¡°Brother Baoguang, you promised to bring your son and grandson here. Why... didn¡¯t we see them?¡±


    Previously, Fang Pingjun had been immersed in the shock of Lisa being alive, so he had neglected the matter of Chi Baoguang¡¯s son and grandson.


    After eating and drinking his fill, his stomach felt warm and he became calm and rational.


    Only then id she remember that there seemed to be someone missing.


    Fang Qingyun put down her chopsticks and added, ¡°Yeah, where are my nephew and his baby?¡±


    The siblings were both looking at Chi Baoguang and waiting for his reply, but they did not notice Fang Pingjue at all. Naturally, they ignored Fang Pingjue¡¯s dark and ruthless expression.


    Chi Baoguang gave an extremely surprising answer.


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    His tone sounded a little light-hearted, but he did not seem to be lying.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They subconsciously turned their heads to look around.


    However, they did not see the legendary child and grandson.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Fang Pingjun asked humbly and curiously.


    Chi Baoguang put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a napkin. He said, ¡°They came a long time ago.¡± As if he had just noticed everyone¡¯s puzzled gaze, Chi Baoguang made a dyed expression. He tapped his head gently and said, ¡°Look at my brain. I¡¯m indeed old.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone, have I?¡±


    ¡°Say what?¡±


    Chi Baaoguang first looked at Fang Pingjue meaningfully, then at Fang Yuqing and Qiao Jiusheng. He let out a sudden bellow.


    ¡°Yusheng is my son.¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone silently put down their chopsticks and pricked up their ears, afraid that they would miss a sentence or a breath.


    Fang Qingyun and Fang Pingjun¡¯s expressions changed at the same time.


    ¡°Baoguang! What are you saying!¡± Fang Qingyun was furious and could not help but raise her voice.


    Fang Pingjun did not say anything, but he looked like he was deep in thought. Fang Pingjun slowly turned his head and looked at Third Brother on his left. When he saw the haze in Third Brother¡¯s eyes, his heart skipped a beat. Third Brother¡¯s reaction was actually tacit agreement!


    Fang Pingjun could not help but think of how Fang Pingjue had used his hair to do a paternity test with Fang Yusheng a few years ago.


    In that case, Third Brother had long suspected that Fang Yusheng¡¯s blood rtionship with him was not baseless. It was indeed true!


    His breathing became heavier.


    Chi Baoguang seemed to be a little surprised. He turned his head and asked Fang Pingjue, ¡°Why, Third Brother, you haven¡¯t told everyone about this?¡±


    Fang Pingjue said with a fake smile, ¡°I forgot.¡±


    ¡°Look at you. How can you forget such a big thing?¡± Chi Baoguang¡¯s tone was filled with reproach.


    Seeing that Fang Pingjue admitted it, Fang Qingyun did not know what to say.


    Everyone had different thoughts.


    Someone finally understood why Qiao Jiusheng had thought that Fang Yupei¡¯s words were wrong and turned against her.


    However, more people were thinking that Fang Pingjue had cheated on and finally ended up being cuckolded by his original wife, Lisa.


    Even Xu Pingfei looked at Fang Pingjue as if she was looking at a green grasnd.


    Guessing that everyone was letting their thoughts run wild, Lisa, who had been silent all this while, finally exined. ¡°Actually, back then, my marriage to Third Brother was an agreement.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent and listened to Lisa exin.


    ¡°After Baoguang disappeared, I was very unhappy. In addition, there were other people wooing me. I was so annoyed by them that I married Third Brother. After we got married, I used a test tube method and got pregnant with Yusheng. After I had Yusheng, Third Brother and I divorced. Therefore, there was no such thing as disloyalty between us.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Fang Pingjue normally.


    Lisa took the initiative to resolve the awkward situation, but Fang Pingjue did not feel happy. He only felt bitter in his heart. To her, was their marriage just an agreement? From the beginning to the end, she had never treated him as her husband!


    Fang Pingjueughed dryly and said, ¡°Yes, Yusheng is indeed Second Brother¡¯s child.¡±


    Fang Pingjun and Fang Qingyun smiled stiffly after hearing Lisa and Fang Pingjue¡¯s acknowledgment. Perhaps their marriage was indeed a product of the agreement, but Fang Pingjue must have loved Lisa before. There were many ways a man could help a woman, but he chose to marry her.


    If they could guess this, how could Chi Baoguang not guess it?


    However, this topic should not be mentioned again.


    Fang Qingyun quickly changed the topic.


    Seeing that Chi Baoguang had stopped eating early and was focused on picking food for Lisa, she was curious and asked, ¡°Is Baoguang full?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I eat fast.¡±


    ¡°You used to eat very gently.¡± Among the four children in the past, the manners of Chi Baoguang were the most elegant.


    Chi Baoguang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Habit. The word was used delicately.


    What had a person who used to eat elegantly be like this?


    ¡°Brother Baoguang, where have you been all these years?¡±


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°Guess.¡±


    But no one made a guess.


    ¡°You guys are really boring.¡± Chi Baoguang smiled and said, but his eyes were very cold. His gaze seemed to fall on Fang Pingjue coincidentally. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been imprisoned illegally. I only managed to escape a few days ago.¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Fang Yusheng looked up at him.


    Illegal imprisonment. He had luckily escaped a few days ago...

 Chapter 481 - Daddy Chi Tells a Story

    <h4>Chapter 481: Daddy Chi Tells a Story</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The report he saw a while ago shed across Fang Yusheng¡¯s mind.


    A riot happened in a prison. The prison guards were all dead and the prisoners escaped.


    Could it be a coincidence?


    Fang Yusheng was deep in thought.


    On the other hand, Fang Pingjue¡¯s expression was also very unnatural. No one noticed that his hand, which was under the table, was trembling.


    ¡°Who imprisoned you!¡± Fang Pingjun was furious. ¡°Brother Baoguang, say it. We will avenge you.¡±


    ¡°Someone has already avenged us.¡± Chi Baohuang did not discuss this further, but he did not n to let Fang Pingjue off. He stood up and stood behind Lisa. The man bent down and rubbed Lisa¡¯s shoulder. He said to her, ¡°Honey, let me tell you a story, okay?¡±


    Lisa said nothing, but she looked up at him with gentle eyes.


    Chi Baoguang lowered his head and kissed Lisa¡¯s forehead. Then, he strode forward and slowly walked around the table. Finally, he stood behind Fang Yusheng.


    He started to tell the story to Fang Yusheng, Lisa, and Fang Pingjue.


    ¡°Fifty-two years ago, a gentleman from a wealthy family brought home his friend¡¯s orphan and took him in as his adopted son. This gentleman¡¯s family had three children, a daughter, and two sons.¡± The beginning of the story sounded ordinary, but dozens of people present shivered.


    Wasn¡¯t the background of this story simr to the Fang family¡¯s previous generation?


    ¡°The boy was very smart. He knew how to build a good rtionship with people since he was young. After all, children who live under someone else¡¯s roof will be hated if they¡¯re not obedient. He also really likes the sister and two younger brothers in this family. They gradually got along and became close friends and good siblings.¡±


    ¡°As he grew older, his knowledge broadened. Gradually, the boy began to show his extraordinary IQ. He scored full marks in his exams every time. He started to skip grades non-stop. When he was sixteen, he published a piece of his research in an authoritative magazine discussing biological science. He was epted early by a famous English school.¡±


    ¡°When the boy was 16 years old, he sessfully entered that famous school and became a student at the Biology Academy.¡±


    ¡°At this time, the boy¡¯s third brother started to feel jealous of this outsider brother. Third brother is already smart enough, but Second brother is even more outstanding than him. Father praises his adopted son for being smart and outstanding every time he meets someone. He will definitely have great achievements in the future. After hearing this many times, Third brother became even more jealous.¡±


    ¡°At first, Third Brother did not think of targeting Second Brother. He was only focused on studying and wanted to get into a famous school. He also wanted Dad to focus on him. Finally, when Third Brother was 18 years old, he sessfully got into the British London Business School.¡±


    ¡°After Third Brother went to Ennd, Second Brother specially took two to three days off and brought him to tour the City of London. During the few years that Third Brother was studying, Second Brother sessfully got into the PhD program as a graduate student. He became the only PhD student in the Fang family.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother bing a PhD student once again agitated Third Brother.¡±


    ¡°However, all of this was still within the scope of Third Brother¡¯s tolerance. It was only when Third Brother¡¯s third year was almost over and he met Second Brother¡¯s girlfriend...¡± Chi Baoguang paused and looked at the dignified and charming Lisa opposite him before saying,¡± A very beautiful and charmingdy. ¡±


    ¡°Third Brother fell madly in love with thisdy, but he had been carefully hiding this crush. A terrifying thought gradually arose in his heart...¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yusheng realized that Fang Pingjue¡¯s face hadpletely turned pale.


    Opposite him, Lisa lowered her head.


    He heard Chi Baoguang¡¯s unpredictable voice ring out from behind him. ¡°He wanted to chase his brother away and get thatdy! Hence, he borrowed thatdy¡¯s notebook with the excuse of being interested in the profession that thedy was in. Then, he imitated thedy¡¯s handwriting and created a letter, a letter meant to send Second Brother to die!¡±


    At the mention of death, Chi Baoguang¡¯s tone suddenly became fierce.


    Qiao Jiusheng, who was sitting in front of him, trembled in fear.


    Not only was she frightened, but everyone present was the same. Even the bold Fang Yusheng subconsciously straightened his back.


    When Chi Baoguang saw everyone¡¯s reaction, especially Fang Pingjue¡¯s instantly pale face, he still smiled.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He pped his hands and shouted, ¡°Come, everyone, raise your heads and listen to my story. Why are you lowering your heads? Also, Pingjue, why is your face so pale? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Xu Pingfei looked at her husband and realized that his face was indeed very pale.


    Shebined the story with reality and could not even think of asking Fang Pingjue about his thoughts.


    Fang Yusheng saw that the shadow covering his head had disappeared. He heard footsteps leaving. He turned his head and saw that Chi Baoguang had already gone behind Fang Pingjue. He ced his hands gently on Fang Pingjue¡¯s shoulders.


    Fang Pingjue felt pins and needles all around his body.


    Ignoring everyone¡¯s expressions and thoughts, Chi Baoguang continued his story as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°When Second Brother walked out of theboratory, he heard his assistant say that he had a private letter. Second Brother took the letter and read it. He only realized that it was from the beautifuldy at the end.In the letter, thedy invited Second Brother to take a trip to Australia. She said that when he reached the shore there, he could find a small yacht with the name Pearl. She asked him to take the yacht to look for her at sea. She prepared a surprise for him.¡±


    ¡°As he recognized thedy¡¯s handwriting, Second Brother did not suspect anything. He took off hisboratory clothes and bought a ticket to the airport to fly to Australia. When he got there, he even took a serious shower and changed into formal clothes. He boarded the Pearl yacht and went to the sea to find... thedy he loved.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lisa¡¯s heart ached.


    So this was the truth!


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t expect that when he reached the sea, what awaited him was not his lover¡¯s flowers and kisses, nor a surprise and an embrace, but the hell of a mountain!¡± Those people forced him to hand over his test subjects, but he refused. Those people threatened him that if he didn¡¯t hand over his test subjects, they would throw him into the sea and let the prison guards of the cliff take him away.¡±


    ¡°They told him that the cliff was an interesting ce. A good-looking man like him would definitely be everyone¡¯s ything there. He would live for a long time. No one would bear to kill him because he was good-looking.¡±


    However, no matter how they threatened him, Chi Baoguang did not hand over the test subject.


    Hence, those people carried him into the sea...


    ¡°The bottom of the sea is not as nice as it looks on television. The bottom of the sea is very dark, fish can bite, and water can choke your lungs.. The man kept struggling and calling for help, but no one came to save him. No one!¡±

 Chapter 482 - The End of the Story

    <h4>Chapter 482: The End of the Story</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Not only was he hopeless, but he was arrested. Once he was locked up, he was trapped for 35 years.¡±


    35 years. It was easy to say as it was only a number.


    However, the person in question had the thought ofmitting suicide a few times. 35 years was not something that could be summarized in just three words.


    ¡°During those 35 years, the man lived a life worse than death. His dignity was trampled onpletely! His humanity was destroyed! His soul was torn apart! But he was still alive! He lived for only one purpose. He wanted to see the woman he loved and ask her personally, ¡®Why do you want to hurt me so much!¡¯¡±


    Chi Baoguang could not help but take a deep breath.


    But soon, he regained hisposure and was that calm and gentle man again.


    Chi Baoguang gently pinched Fang Pingjue¡¯s shoulder with his long and thick fingers.


    Beads of sweat appeared on Fang Pingjue¡¯s forehead.


    The story was not finished, and he continued.


    ¡°Fortunately, the heavens opened their eyes and the man really escaped. He found the person he loved but found out that his brother, whom he treated as his biological brother, actually married the woman he loved. Do you know how that third brother married the woman Second Brother loved?¡±


    No one answered his question.


    In the hugewn courtyard, only Chi Baoguang¡¯s harshughter echoed.


    The shortughter soon stopped.


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s expression turned serious as he said calmly, ¡°In order to marry the woman he loved, he actually got her drunk and then¡­¡± Lisa and Chi Baoguang both thought that Fang Pingjue had really done that to Lisa, but only Fang Pingjue knew the truth.


    At the thought of this, Chi Baoguang¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°After that, Third Brother kept apologizing and begging the woman to forgive him. He started to coax that woman with sweet words again. That woman gradually became friends with him, but she never fell in love with him. Later on, the two of them agreed to get married because of some other matters. Third Brother¡¯s ns were very good. He must have nned for their rtionship to develop over time. Fortunately, Second Brother misjudged his brother but didn¡¯t misjudge the woman.¡±


    At this point, Chi Baoguang felt both regret and relief.


    ¡°Of course. Their marriage didn¡¯tst long. When Third Brother found out that his wife was actually pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, he almost went crazy. In a fit of anger, he found a female celebrity to indulge in and even had a child with her¡­ Later on, they divorced. However, Third Brother didn¡¯t want anyone to know that he was cheated on, so he kept raising that child¡­¡±


    ¡°God treated Second Brother quite well. Although he was locked up for the rest of his life, he has a wife, a daughter-inw, and a grandson. On the other hand, Third Brother¡¯s leg was bitten by a venomous snake due to his good son and his leg was amputated.¡± There was more gloating in Chi Baoguang¡¯s tone.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Fortunately, Third Brother lived a miserable life in hister years. Second Brother is relieved.¡±


    After saying that, Chi Baoguang took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the sweat off Fang Pingjue¡¯s forehead.


    As he wiped it, he said, ¡°Pingjue, why are you still sweating on such a cold day? Is it hot?¡± Chi Baoguang looked like he was ming Liu Yu and said, ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s better to get someone to remove the bonfire. Look at how hot your third brother is.¡±


    Liu Yu, who was suddenly called, was stunned.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Oh!¡± Liu Yu quickly got someone to remove the nearest bonfire.


    Chi Baoguang picked up Fang Pingjue¡¯s cup, poured a ss of red wine in it, and took a sip from his cup.


    After drinking, he suddenly smashed his wine ss.


    Everyone trembled in fear.


    When a few pieces jumped up, they pierced the back of Fang Pingjue¡¯s hand that was hanging under the table.


    Blood quickly oozed out. He grunted in pain.


    Everyone was shocked. The scene was so quiet that they could hear the carefree breathing of Chi Baoguang.


    As the eldest, Fang Qingyun was still moreposed and quickly regained her senses. She stammered, ¡°Bao¡­ Baoguang, why did you suddenly smash the wine ss?¡±


    Chi Baoguang apologized with a smile, ¡°Sorry, my hand slipped.¡±


    No one would believe that his hand was slippery.


    Chi Baoguang finally moved away from Fang Pingjue and returned to his seat.


    The moment he left, Fang Pingjue heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Chi Baoguang chuckled and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s just a story. Why isn¡¯t everyone saying anything? Or do you all think that this is real?¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fang Pingjun quickly said, ¡°No, no. A story is a story. We can still tell the difference.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Chi Baoguang¡¯s face disappeared.


    His face darkened in an instant, and shed with ruthlessness. Chi Baoguang looked annoyed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired of acting like brothers.¡± The smile in his voicepletely disappeared, and he sounded heartless.


    Fang Pingjun shut his mouth in shock.


    Fang Pingjun¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    Everyone was silent.


    Fang Ping had a hunch that the following words were not what they wanted to hear. He braced himself and called out to Brother Baoguang, wanting to persuade him to pay attention to the asion. Before he could say anything, everyone heard Fang Pingjue¡¯s name being called.


    ¡°Fang Pingjue.¡±


    Fang Pingjue heard his voice and closed his eyes calmly.


    This moment had finally arrived.


    After a short sniffle, Fang Pingjue opened his eyes. He looked straight at Chi Baoguang silently.


    Chi Baoguang had a devilish smile on his face. He asked him, ¡°Tell me, is my story good?¡±


    The truth of what happened back then was finally revealed. Fang Pingjue decided to go all out and stop pretending.


    He nodded and apuded Chi Baoguang.


    ¡°Well said!¡± He pped as he said, ¡°Very well said!¡±


    Chi Baoguang nodded implicitly and epted his praise.


    ¡°However, you only told us the cause and events of the story, but you forgot to guess the oue.¡± A hint of a smile appeared on Fang Pingjue¡¯s face. His smile was a little strange.


    Fang Pingjun slowly filled in the ending of the story and said, ¡°The end of the story is like this¡­ Third Brother made a report on the first day Brother returned.¡±


    ¡°Why did you make a report?¡±


    ¡°Because Brother escaped from prison.¡±


    ¡°How did he escape?¡± Fang Pingjue grinned cruelly. ¡°It¡¯s because they killed the prison guards.¡±


    Other than the thin light, everyone else was shocked.


    Lisa¡¯s heart ached for Chi Baoguang. She had been guessing where Chi Baoguang had been locked up for the past 35 years. If he was in prison, that would exin everything.


    Fang Yusheng was also extremely shocked. He had guessed this before. Fang Pingjue¡¯s wordspletely confirmed that his guess was right.


    All these years, Chi Baoguang had really been imprisoned in the cliff prison.


    That was a man-eating prison!

 Chapter 483 - Betrayal Again

    <h4>Chapter 483: Betrayal Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Upon hearing this, Chi Baoguang did not react too excitedly.


    He only narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Fang Pingjue speechlessly.


    Chi Baoguang sighed and felt a little disappointed. He said, ¡°You really betrayed me, Fang Pingjue.¡±


    Fang Pingjue nodded and admitted frankly, ¡°It¡¯s me. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect you to still be able to escape from that prison. Chi Baoguang, consider yourself lucky.¡±


    Fang Pingjue looked at the time, and his face, which had been tense for several hours, finally revealed a rxed smile. He said to Chi Boguang, ¡°Second Brother, at this time, they should have already reached Binjiang City. Where can you escape to?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chi Baoguang suddenly took out a dagger from his waist and threw it at Fang Pingjue.


    Everyone only saw a silver sh. In the next second, Fang Pingjue wailed non-stop.


    He covered his ears and grimaced in pain.


    Everyone saw blood flowing from Fang Pingjue¡¯s palm, which was covering his ears.


    Xu Pingfei screamed in shock and quickly ran over to check on his condition. Fang Pingjue¡¯s hand was taken away by Xu Pingfei, and everyone saw that his ear had fallen to the ground.


    The daggernded beside Fang Pingjue.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Fang Zikai, Fang Zicheng, and the rest crawled into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arms in fear.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly hid them in her arms and kept consoling them.


    Chi Baoguang stood up and said to Fang Pingjue across the table, ¡°This knife only killed one of your ears, not your life. It¡¯s not because of my brotherhood or my kindness. It¡¯s because you¡¯re Fang Zhongren¡¯s biological son!¡±


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t Fang Zhongren¡¯s son, I would have killed you long ago!¡±


    Fang Zhongren was Fang Yusheng¡¯s grandfather and Chi Baoguang¡¯s adoptive father.


    Fang Zhongren had raised Chi Baoguang and treated him as his own.


    This was not the case of Chi Baoguang being possessed by the Virgin Mary, but the gratitude he had for his adoptive father was really too strong. Chi Baoguang had a hundred thoughts of killing Fang Pingjue, but he could be ruthless to anyone except Fang Zhongren who gave him another chance at life.


    Those people were here. Chi Baoguang could not stay any longer.


    He quickly stood up and looked at Fang Yusheng. He said to him, ¡°I¡¯m going out to hide. Take good care of your mother for me.¡± With that, Chi Baoguang said two more sentence in Lisa¡¯s ear.


    The first sentence was ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    The second sentence was ¡°Contact Huo Tingguang and say that I agree to their conditions.¡±


    With that, Chi Baoguang turned around and ran away.


    In the blink of an eye, Chi Baoguang ran out of Fang Pingjun¡¯s house. He had just taken a few steps when he was stopped by five to six burly men in in clothes.


    This group of people had equally deep and cold European faces.


    ¡°Chi Baoguang?¡±


    They did note with good intentions and stared at Chi Baoguang expressionlessly.


    Chi Baoguang did not speak. His gaze shifted as he thought about the possibility of beating them.


    ¡°We¡¯re the Interpol. You¡¯re suspected of murder and prison break¡­¡±


    In the end, the lone wolf Chi Baoguang was taken away by this group of people.


    When Fang Yusheng caught up with them, he happened to see the group of people escorting Chi Boguang into a long ck car. He watched helplessly as those people took Chi Baoguang away. Fang Yusheng turned around with a sullen expression and walked angrily to thewn.


    Xu Pingfei was asking about Fang Pingjue¡¯s well-being while Fang Qingyun was calling the family doctor. Lisa stood at the side in a daze, while Qiao Jiusheng hugged the two children and squatted in the corner.


    Fang Yusheng walked in and looked straight ahead, running straight towards Fang Pingjue.


    Everyone only saw a ck and white shadow sh past. The next second, Fang Pingjue, who was sitting on the chair, was pressed to the ground by Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng raised his fist and punched Fang Pingjue¡¯s face.


    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±


    Fang Pingjue hugged his head and was punched a few times by Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Pingjun regained his senses and quickly pulled Fang Yusheng away from Fang Pingjue with Fang Yu¡¯an and Fang Yukang.


    As he struggled, Fang Yusheng scolded Fang Pingjue, ¡°Haven¡¯t you done enough to harm him for the rest of his life? You still want to send him to prison! Are you still human! Do you have a heart!¡±


    Even though his rtionship with Chi Baoguang was not deep and the two of them had only reunited for a few days, Fang Yusheng acknowledged this father.


    Fang Yusheng had heard about the cruel rules of survival in the cliff prison. When he thought about how Chi Baoguang had been forced to live in such a hell on earth all these years and had been separated from Lisa for 35 years, he hated the person who did it to him!


    He hated Fang Pingjue for being vicious!


    Fang Pingjuey on the ground and groaned in pain. He covered his bleeding ear and heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s question. He only said one sentence, ¡°So what! That genius youth that everyone likes has been destroyed by me for the rest of his life! So what if he¡¯s smarter than me! He¡¯s still inferior to me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Fang Pingjue, you¡¯repletely fucking crazy!¡±


    Fang Pingjun clenched his fists. If not for the fact that Fang Pingjue¡¯s bleeding appearance looked too miserable and pitiful, he would have run up to kick him a few times.


    Fang Yusheng did not want to let Fang Pingjue go like this.


    He wanted to run up and beat him up, but Lisa stopped him. ¡°Alright, Yusheng, aren¡¯t you afraid of dirtying your hands by beating animals?¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned around and looked at Lisa.


    At the thought of this, Lisa was the most helpless person. As the only man in the family, he should not be willful.


    Fang Yusheng forced himself to calm down. He held Qiao Jiusheng and the two babies and walked to Lisa¡¯s side. Fang Yusheng looked down on Fang Pingjue and said, ¡°Fang Pingjue is unwell. He¡¯s lying in bed and resting. He won¡¯t be able to recover for the time being. He won¡¯t be able to go out to see his friends or entertain guests. He won¡¯t even be able to get out of bed.¡±


    With that, he looked around and finallynded his gaze on Xu Pingfei and Fang Yu¡¯an. He said, ¡°Right?¡±


    Xu Pingfei knelt beside Fang Pingjue and did not speak.


    Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s lips quivered before he nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back first. Yu¡¯an, Aunt Xu, you should bring Dad back early.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yeah.¡±


    Fang Pingjue returned home and the family doctor stitched up his ear, leaving an ugly scar.


    He was locked in Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s room like a prisoner.


    Sitting in the car, Lisa asked Fang Yusheng before they reached home.


    ¡°Do you know Huo Tingguang?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    Anyone who paid attention to politics knew him. The next elections were in March next year, and Huo Tingguang was one of the most powerful candidates for president. He was an influential figure in politics in recent years, and if nothing went wrong, he was likely to sit in the first chair.


    Fang Yusheng was very surprised. Why did Lisa suddenly ask about Huo Tingguang?


    Many people knew someone like Huo Tingguang, but few could get to know him personally. However, Fang Yusheng really knew him. Before Huo Tingguang entered politics, he had joined the army for a period of time. After he retired from the army, he started to walk the political path. He was very concerned about military weapons and had met Fang Yusheng a few times.


    It was not a problem to contact Huo Tingguang..

 Chapter 484 - Seeking Help

    <h4>Chapter 484: Seeking Help</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    However, Fang Yusheng was more curious about why Lisa suddenly mentioned Huo Tingguang.


    ¡°Mom, why did you mention him?¡±


    Lisa said, ¡°Your father¡­¡± Seeing that Fang Yusheng did not dislike the mention of his father, Lisa said,¡± Before your father left, he mentioned him to me. He asked us to contact him. I don¡¯t know what deal they made in private. Your father¡¯s original words were: Contact Huo Tingguang and say that I agreed to their conditions. ¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I¡¯ve never asked you but what item is he hiding?¡±


    What kind of treasure would make those people persist for 35 years without giving up?


    In 25 years, the country¡¯s leaders had changed several times.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lisa wanted to ask where the ne was, but she was afraid that asking would increase Fang Yusheng¡¯s psychological burden, so she held back.


    She only said, ¡°It must be something very important. All these years, there have been people constantly looking for me. After I faked my death, I didn¡¯t hide it from everyone¡¯s eyes. There were still people looking for my whereabouts everywhere. Just two months ago, the car I was in even exploded. Fortunately, I got out of the car early. Otherwise¡­¡±


    The day would nevere for the mother and son to meet again.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart sank. He thought of something and said, ¡°A few days ago, the ne to Binjiang City from Ennd was hijacked by terrorists. Our family originally wanted to take that flight¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lisa¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°It¡¯s very likely them.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart sank.


    Too many things had happened tonight, and the two babies were very frightened. At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng was pressing them into her arms. The two of them were already asleep. When Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Yusheng and Lisa¡¯s conversation, she pursed her lips.


    The car stopped by the roadside. Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, you drive.¡± Initially, he wanted Lisa to drive, but Lisa¡¯s emotions were no longer calm after Chi Baoguang was taken away by the Interpol. Fang Yusheng did not dare to entrust her with the lives in the car.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and opened the car door to get out. She changed seats with Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng sat in the backseat and hugged Fang Zicheng. He let Fang Zikai lean on him before taking out his phone and making a call.


    The call went through very quickly. At first, it was busy.


    Fang Yusheng hung up.


    A few minutester, the other party called.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Fang Yusheng found this voice unfamiliar. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Minister Huo.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was calling Huo Tingguang¡¯s private work number. Those who knew this number were not ordinary people. The assistant who was responsible for receiving Fang Yusheng knew what he was talking about. When he spoke, his tone was neither humble nor weak. He did not praise nor neglect him. He said, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Chi Baoguang.¡± He had a feeling that perhaps the name Chi Baoguang would attract Huo Tingguang¡¯s attention faster.


    As expected, when the other party heard this name, his tone became clearly more excited. ¡°Sir, wait a moment. I¡¯ll call you back in five minutes.¡±


    Huo Tingguang was the minister of the National Treasury and was very busy every day. At this moment, he was in a meeting with others.


    Fang Yusheng waited for four minutes until he received a response.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chi. I¡¯m Huo Tingguang.¡± Huo Tingguang¡¯s voice sounded quite humble.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Minister Huo, I¡¯m Fang Yusheng.¡±


    Huo Tingguang actually said, ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡±


    It seemed like the other party had already figured out his identity.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°He was taken away.¡±


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Huo Tingguang¡¯s tone turned serious. ¡°Who took him?¡±


    ¡°A group of people who call themselves the Interpol.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s words were subtle.


    It was also possible that they were not the real Interpol, but a group of imposters. Fang Yusheng knew that Huo Tingguang was hesitating. He quickly said, ¡°Chi¡­ My father said that he agreed to your request.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Huo Tingguang immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely bring your father back.¡±


    The call ended quickly.


    Lisa turned around and looked at Fang Yusheng speechlessly.


    Fang Yusheng rubbed his forehead helplessly and said, ¡°He said that they would save Father¡­ him.¡± Fang Yusheng could not call out ¡°Father¡± after hanging up the phone.


    Lisa sighed in relief.


    As Fang Yusheng had expected, the group of people who took Chi Baoguang away was indeed not the real Interpol.


    If they were from the real Interpol, they would not have secretly stuffed Chi Baoguang in the dark bottom of a small boat and sailed him out into the open sea.


    Chi Baoguang heard the sound of the sea.


    The dark surroundings reminded him of the scene when he fell into the sea more than thirty years ago.


    Unexpectedly, he had only been in the limelight for a few days and had just left the wolf¡¯s den when he fell into the tiger¡¯s den again.


    When he saw the sun again, he had already appeared on a small ind surrounded by the sea.


    This ind looked deste.


    Of course, the real situation was definitely not as simple as he had seen. He was brought to the ind by that group of people from the ship and brought to the small forest on the ind by them. In the small forest, there was not even a house. Chi Baoguang looked at his feet thoughtfully.


    When he saw the ground in front of him separate to reveal a staircase leading underground, Chi Baoguang understood that it was indeed the case.


    So there was something hidden underground.


    On the OK software.


    Zhuang Long: [Chick, in the end, you¡¯re not Fang Pingjue¡¯s son but Chi Baoguang¡¯s son?]


    Fang Yusheng chose not to speak.


    Zhuang Long: [Impressive. Did your ex-father die of anger?]


    An: [Shut up.]


    Zhuang Long: [No wonder.]


    Zhuang Long: [I thought it was strange before. Fang Pingjue is an ordinary old man. How could he have a smart son like you? So he¡¯s not your biological father.]


    Zhuang Long: [I thought it was strange before. Fang Pingjue is an ordinary old man. How could he have a smart son like you? So he¡¯s not your biological father.]


    Suzanne: [Was your father really locked up on the cliff?]


    An: [Yes.]


    Yan Nuo: [Did he tell you who King is now?]


    An: [No.]


    Yan Nuo: [I really want to meet King on the cliff.]


    An: [Are you looking for a beating?]


    Yan Nuo: [It¡¯s not embarrassing to lose to him.]


    Yan Nuo: [Wait a minute, my sister is here.]


    After Yan Nuo left, the rest continued to joke around.


    Suzanne: [Originally, Wei Xin and I nned to get married at the end of this month, but An, you and Ah Sheng are probably not free toe. Since the bridesmaid and best man are no longer around, the wedding date has to be dyed.] In the original n, Fang Yusheng was Suzanne¡¯s best man, and Qiao Jiusheng was Wei Xin¡¯s bridesmaid.


    Zhuang Long said: [I¡¯ll be your best man.]


    Suzanne: [Get lost. I want Ah Sheng and An who are harmonious and loving as husband and wife. Do you want to make me look bad?]


    Zhuang Long: [Heartbroken!]


    An: [What¡¯s going on between you and Xiao Li?]


    Zhuang Long: [I¡¯m chasing her.]


    Suzanne: [Oh.]


    An: [Oh.]

 Chapter 485 - Ill Be Wherever You Are

    <h4>Chapter 485: I¡¯ll Be Wherever You Are</h4>


    The two of them teamed up to bully Zhuang Long. The group was in chaos as they cursed in manynguages.


    Yan Nuo came online and saw that they were spamming the group chat.


    Zhuang Long threw a big knife and added a German version of ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Suzanne threw back a bomb and replied in Japanese, ¡°Your dick is so small.¡±


    Fang Yusheng also threw andmine and scolded in a ssic Northeast ent, ¡°Damn you.¡±


    Yan Nuo immediately shut everyone up.


    In an instant, the entire world became quiet and beautiful.


    Yan Nuo: [We received a new mission. The time for the mission has not been confirmed, but it must be very dangerous.]


    Realizing that no one replied, Yan Nuo frowned and remembered that he had muted them just now.


    He turned of the mute and immediately saw Fang Yusheng ask: [How dangerous is it?]


    Yan Nuo: [I¡¯m not sure at the moment. However, your Major General Sha Zelong will personally lead a special team on a mission. How can it be an ordinary mission?] How could it be an ordinary mission if a young major general with limitless potential was going to personally lead a team on a mission?


    Zhuang Long: [You will cooperate?]


    Yan Nuo: [Yes, it¡¯s out of the country. It¡¯s more convenient to cooperate with us now.]


    An: [So Sister Yan can continue flirting with her crush.]


    Yan Nuo: [¡­ Yeah.]


    They chatted for a while more before going offline.


    Yan Nuo put down his phone and looked up. He saw Ji Yinbing walking over from herboratory building. It was 11 am in Mumbai in the morning. This tropical city was very hot all year round. Even though Binjiang City had started to snow, Mumbai was still hot.


    In the thirty-degree temperature, Ji Yinbing was wearing a white pure cotton short-sleeved shirt and jeans. She was wearing a pair of t shoes and carried a small bag. She was getting closer and closer to the main building of the manor.


    Along the way, the servants knelt down respectfully and called her Madam.


    She looked straight ahead and walked towards the manor quickly. From afar, she saw Yan Nuo standing below the fountain in the front yard.


    A man in a light blue shirt stood there, staring at her boldly and affectionately.


    Ji Yinbing thought about it and walked to him.


    Yan Nuo was a little surprised.


    Ever since Fang Yusheng and the rest left, Ji Yinbing had been arguing with him. One wanted freedom, and the other refused to give it to her. Yan Nuo was extremely surprised to see Ji Yinbing walking towards him. His handsome face was still cold, but his heart was beating faster.


    A girl in ts stood in front of him. She was 1.7 meters tall and looked small.


    ¡°I want to go out.¡± Ji Yinbing said something that made Yan Nuo unhappy.


    Seeing Yan Nuo¡¯s expression darken, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°You can apany me.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s expression improved instantly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Nuo was about to drive when Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I want to ride a bike.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    He turned around and looked at Ji Yinbing.


    He recalled the scene many years ago. After Ji Yinbing bravely confessed to him, he rode his bike and took her around the city.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze softened.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing knew that this was Yan Nuo¡¯s bottom line. If she dared to say that she wanted to ride her bike herself, she would not be able to get out of this door today.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Nuo took out a bicycle that looked brand new but actually had many years of history.


    The red and white bike was Yan Nuo¡¯s birthday gift to Ji Yinbing.


    Yan Nuo had changed into his sports shoes and was wearing a shirt and ck pants as he sat on the bike. He was too tall, making the bike seem too small. Ji Yinbing sat at the back, and Yan Nuo stepped on the bike without hesitating. The bike suddenly rushed forward, and Ji Yinbing almost fell. She quickly hugged Yan Nuo¡¯s waist.


    The moment she hugged Yan Nuo¡¯s waist, the bike that was staggering forward suddenly slowed down and stabilized.


    Ji Yinbing looked up at the man¡¯s tall back and did not retract her hand.


    Mumbai was the most prosperous city in India. The people in this country called China¡¯s Shanghai the small Mumbai. However, only those who had been to Shanghai understood that there was a world of difference between the two. This city was actually not prosperous and rich. The difference between the rich and poor was so great that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    No one dared to believe that there were still many people who didn¡¯t have a chance to go to school in this city especially girls, despite its reputation as a propserous ce!


    Ji Yinbing hugged Yan Nuo¡¯s waist. Along the way, she saw the cold but tall building and the low, dpidated, and crowded slums. She saw girls wearing suspenders and nose rings.


    She could not help but think of her childhood.


    At that time, she was like the girls in the slums in front of her, hiding behind their houses timidly. Every time a car passed by, she could not help but open her eyes and peek.


    But they were different.


    They were willing to ept their fate, but she was not.


    Yan Nuo did not know where Ji Yinbing wanted to go, so he slowly rode the bike and brought her around the city. It was actually very tiring to ride a bike with an adult, but Yan Nuo¡¯s stamina was good. He did not stop even after riding for two hours, and his breathing was not heavy.


    Ji Yinbing asked him to stop the bike.


    She went to buy two bottles of iced water. She gave one to Yan Nuo and drank one herself.


    Yan Nuo finished the mineral water in one gulp. Just as he threw the bottle away, it was picked up by a dirty girl who was picking up the rubbish at the side. Yan Nuo looked at the little girl expressionlessly. The little girl was a little afraid of him. She tilted her head down and did not dare to look straight at Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo thought to himself, Not every girl from the slums is like his Bing Bing.


    Only she dared to stop him and beg him to take her out of that terrible life.


    Yan Nuo retracted his gaze and tilted his head to ask Ji Yinbing, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    He thought that Ji Yinbing was tired and would want to go back.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ce I confessed to you.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    The ce she confessed to him when she was eighteen was under the oak tree outside the city.


    Yan Nuo avoided his gaze and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. It¡¯s too far outside the city. Let¡¯s not go.¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo, I want to go.¡± Ji Yinbing insisted.


    Yan Nuo stared at her.


    Ji Yinbing was fearless.


    After a short exchange of nces, Yan Nuo was defeated.


    ¡°You still have to eat lunch before going.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Yan Nuo brought her to a restaurant for lunch. There was no sign of beef in the restaurants in this country.


    Ji Yinbing ordered a serving of Briyani fried rice and a cup of mango juice. She had been in America for a long time and was no longer used to the taste of food here.. She also did not like the food here. Yan Nuo was not picky about food. When he saw that Ji Yinbing had started drinking mango juice after taking two bites, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°I think I won¡¯t be used to eating food from here anymore.¡±


    Was she not used to the food here or did she not want to see the people here? Yan Nuo did not think about Ji Yinbing¡¯s true intentions.


    He said, ¡°Then immigrate..¡±

 Chapter 486 - Yan Nuo, Save Me

    <h4>Chapter 486: Yan Nuo, Save Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Nuo wiped his mouth and asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Where do you like? We¡¯ll go wherever you like.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°China won¡¯t do. It¡¯s not easy to get a permanent residence permit.¡± It was even more difficult for someone like him.


    Ji Yinbing understood the deeper meaning in his words.


    He was clinging onto her.


    He would follow her wherever she went.


    Ji Yinbing sighed and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look outside the city.¡±


    At three in the afternoon, the two of them finally arrived under the oak tree.


    The oak tree grew on the highest point of a grassy slope. The scenery here was a little like the ce in the Shawshank Redemption where the Shawshank hid the money and envelopes for Reed. It was the same huge oak, the same slope of grass, and the same picturesque and charming scenery.


    The two of them ced their bike by the side of the road.


    Ji Yinbing walked in front while Yan Nuo followed behind. They didn¡¯t speak along the way.


    Six to seven minutester, the two of them walked to the tree.


    Ji Yinbing saw a small tombstone with the words¡ª


    Yan Xiaobao¡¯s grave.


    Ji Yinbing stared at the name Yan Xiaobao and she started to tear up. Behind her, Yan Nuo¡¯s expression became helpless.


    He had disagreed with Ji Yinbinging here because he was afraid that she would see this.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s back was facing Yan Nuo as she squatted down in front of the small tombstone. She touched the words Yan Xiaobao and asked, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved with difficulty for a long time before Yan Nuo said, ¡°It¡¯s the clothes I bought for him.¡±


    Ji Yinbing felt a pain in her chest.


    She said, ¡°You¡¯re so considerate.¡± She knew that the child was gone within a few days. She did not even have time to buy clothes for the child. Ji Yinbing simply sat down and said to the tombstone, ¡°Xiao Bao, Mommy has let you down.¡±


    Yan Nuo said softly, ¡°Yinbing, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°I let him down. I was careless. I was caught off guard. I didn¡¯t protect him well.¡±


    Her words were like knives that pierced Yan Nuo¡¯s heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    He knelt behind Ji Yinbing and hugged her shoulders from behind. He leaned his head on Ji Yinbing¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Yinbing, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯ve let the child down.¡±


    He had wanted to say this for a long time, but Ji Yinbing never gave him a chance. She didn¡¯t even allow him to mention this child.


    During this period of time, other than that night, Yan Nuo tried his best to avoid talking about that child.


    Ji Yinbing did not reply.


    After a moment of sorrow, Ji Yinbing stood up. She looked up at the oak tree above her. The sunlight was hiding behind the leaves, and sunlight escaped yfully in the gaps. She said, ¡°That year, I confessed to you. I thought that it¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter even if he rejects me. If he rejects me, I can continue to like him without disturbing him.¡±


    Yan Nuo listened to her self-exnation and could not bear to interrupt.


    ¡°At that time, I liked that your thoughts were very pure. I only thought that if you could ept me, I would be very happy. If you didn¡¯t ept me, I wouldn¡¯t be very sad either. At most, I would be sad for a day. If you agree, I would like you for the rest of my life and not be tired.¡±


    She sighed and smiled. ¡°I was so innocent back then. I was so fearless when I liked you.¡±


    ¡°But I overestimated myself.¡± Ji Yinbing turned around and looked up at Yan Nuo. She said, ¡°I forgot that people are greedy creatures.¡±


    ¡°Before you liked me, I only thought that I would be satisfied if you could ept me. When you epted me, I thought that it would be good if you could fall in love with me. When you fell in love with me, I thought that it would be good if you only loved me. After that, you really only loved me. I thought that it would be good if we could get married and have our own child¡­¡±


    ¡°Just like that, I, who originally just liked you and looked up to you, started to be unsatisfied and greedy. My motive for liking you is no longer pure. My desires are too great, so after what happened with Vera, my disappointment in you became greater.¡±


    The woman sighed softly.


    Ji Yinbing smiled bitterly when she thought of how she had loved Yan Nuo wholeheartedly.


    She sighed. ¡°If I were still me at that time, I would definitely be able to forgive you easily.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve already grown up and have the greed of an adult.¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what must I do to make love to you again, as I used to?¡±


    Yan Nuo looked at her with aplicated gaze.


    There was no answer to this question.


    He didn¡¯t know the answer, and neither did Ji Yinbing.


    ¡°I still love you.¡± Ji Yinbing pointed at her heart. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve always had you here. It¡¯s still beating because of you. One beat at a time, never stopping.¡± She was very vexed. She frowned and said, ¡°It only knows how to beat for you, but it doesn¡¯t know how to stop for you.¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo, as long as I can control my heart, I won¡¯t let myself love you like this.¡± She wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Yan Nuo, I feel terrible.¡± She held her chest and said over and over again, ¡°Yan Nuo, I feel terrible. I really feel terrible¡­¡±


    Yan Nuo couldn¡¯t help but stride forward and hold Ji Yinbing tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    This woman¡¯s face was always only suitable for cold arrogance and confidence. Crying did not suit her.


    ¡°Yan Nuo, save me¡­¡±


    ¡°Save me like when I was young.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s heart was in a mess when he heard her pleading.


    Yan Nuo knew that the way to save her was actually very simple.


    Let her go, let her go far away. Time could always soothe her pain and dull her love for him.


    However, Yan Nuo could not ept this oue.


    ¡°Stay by my side. Be good and don¡¯t leave.¡± Yan Nuo kissed her hair and said as if he was possessed, ¡°Just stay by my side and apany me¡­¡± He was not ordering her, but pleading with her.


    He had never thought that the girl who he had casually epted because of boredom would be the most meaningful and irreceable mark in his life.


    Ji Yinbing gripped his sleeve tightly and burst into tears.


    ¡°Yan Nuo, why are you torturing me like this!¡±


    ¡°You want to know why? Okay, I¡¯ll tell you, because I love you. Even if being together is torture for each other, I¡¯m willing to be tortured.¡±


    Ji Yinbing felt despair.


    When they returned, the chauffeur came to pick them up.


    Yan Nuo carried Ji Yinbing and saw Yan Yu the moment they entered the manor. She was wearing a ck slit dress. When she saw Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing, she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll immediately set off for Australia to meet Major General Sha.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s expression turned cold. He asked her, ¡°Have you found that person¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet. There are three suspicious locations. We have to check them one by one.¡± Yan Yan zipped up her bag and carried it.. She said to Yan Nuo, ¡°We¡¯ll meet at the airport in fifteen minutes.¡±

 Chapter 487 - Then Be Gentle to Me Too

    <h4>Chapter 487: Then Be Gentle to Me Too</h4>


    Yan Nuo ced Ji Yinbing back in his room and didn¡¯t even change his clothes. He quickly packed his weapons and drove to the private airport.


    There, a row of fully armed mercenaries was waiting for him. Between them were men and women. All of them had solemn expressions and upright bodies.


    Yan Yu, who was wearing a slit dress, stood in front of them, looking out of ce. It was not only because of the dress, but also because of her powerful aura. Seeing him arrive, Yan Yu looked at her wristwatch and said, ¡°The time is just right.¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°I¡¯m neverte.¡± He would be beaten if he waste. He did not dare to bete, nor could he bete.


    ¡°Okay, get ready. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The group of people took two helicopters and set off for Australia to meet the soldiers of Country Z.


    Thebat helicopters were filled with all kinds of weapons.


    Yan Shu got onto the ne and sat in her seat. She closed her eyes to catch up on her sleep.


    Yan Nuo sat beside her and was looking at the map. Seeing that she had fallen asleep so quickly, he was a little puzzled. ¡°What did you dost night?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Yan Yu said, ¡°People who fall asleep don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    Four hourster, their helicopters entered Australian airspace. Yan Yu, who had slept for four hours, suddenly woke up. The first thing she did was to take out a pile of cosmetics from a small bag and quickly put on her makeup under Yan Nuo¡¯s dumbfounded gaze.


    Yan Nuo raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is it necessary?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    She could not be bothered to talk to him.


    Fortunately, Yan Nuo was not someone who spoke much.


    The helicopternded on a private ne apron.


    After everyone got off the ne, only Yan Nuo and her were left on the ne. Only then did Yan Ui stand up. She draped all her sexy curly hair on the left side of her head and straightened her dress. She twisted her waist and prepared to get off the ne.


    Yan Nuo stood behind her and looked at Yan Yu¡¯s waist that was about to break. His emotions wereplicated.


    The people below saw a woman in a sexyce dress getting out of the helicopter elegantly. The subordinates standing beside Sha Zelong were surprised, but then they couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The deep V of the strapless dress was the color of lotus root and especially long. Even though Yan Yu was the one wearing it, it reached her ankles.


    However, her height and temperament were outstanding and could match the style of this dress.


    Her heels were of the same color, and they were especially high and sharp. When she stepped on the iron stairs, the people below could not help but sweat for her.


    If she fell...


    As they were thinking, everyone saw that the elegant and beautiful woman suddenly staggered and fell forward when she reached thest two steps.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    This person, who had been injured during the battle and did not even blink, actually cried out sweetly and pounced on Major General Sha¡¯s chest uncontrobly.


    Major General Sha looked at the woman who pounced on him calmly.


    It should be time for the hero to save the beauty!


    However, just as Yan Yu¡¯s hand was about to touch the handsome Major General Sha, he took a step back with his right foot and his entire body retreated 20 centimeters. Everyone saw the beauty who was leaning towards her fall onto the apron with a thud.


    Everyone turned their heads to look elsewhere, as if they had already expected this.


    Yan Shuy on the ground and snorted pitifully. She said, ¡°Long Long, my arm is scraped. Aren¡¯t you going to help me?¡±


    Long Long...


    Sha Zelong¡¯s subordinates all wanted tough, but they were afraid of death.


    No matter how many times they heard it, they could not get used to this nickname.


    Sha Zelong¡¯s eyebrows jumped as he nced at the beauty on the ground. His gaze stopped on the small patch of skin on her arm for two seconds before he looked away coldly. At this moment, a tall shadow quickly walked down from the helicopter. Under Sha Zelong¡¯s surprised and malicious gaze, he strode to him.


    Yan Nuo bent down and picked Yan Yu up.


    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± The man¡¯s tone seemed to be ming her, but it was actually filled with concern.


    Sha Zelong did not show it on his face, but there was displeasure in his eyes.


    She hugged Yan Nuo¡¯s neck and rubbed her head gently against it. ¡°It hurts...¡± She spoke in a coquettish tone...


    With his back facing Shazelong, Yan Nuo stared at Yan Yu in confusion.


    Why did her words be like this?


    She was so delicate and this did not seem like her. Was she an imposter?


    Yan Yu blinked at him and said softly, ¡°Acting.¡±


    Yan Nuo understood immediately.


    ¡°Where does it hurt? Let me see.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s stiff voice was filled with concern and heartache.


    Yan Yu said, ¡°...Hand.¡±


    When Yan Nuo heard his sister¡¯s soft voice, he felt a chill in his heart. However, he still braced himself and acted with her. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll massage you.¡±


    Her words were outrageous. ¡°You have to blow it.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he heard this.


    Behind him, Sha Zelong and his subordinates frowned deeply.


    In the hearts of Sha Zelong¡¯s subordinates, even though their major general didn¡¯t say anything, Yan Yu had already been treated as the major general¡¯s wife in their hearts. What was thisdy who was going to be a major general¡¯s wife doing with another man in front of the major general!


    The group of people were anxious for their wooden major general. They felt that Yan Nuo was stuffy and shameless. They even felt that Yan Nuo was an eyesore.


    He had to blow...


    Yan Nuo took a deep breath. He could not continue acting.


    He turned around and looked at Sha Zelong.


    He could sense hostility from the way Sha Zelong looked at him.


    Perhaps this legendary Major General Sha was not really indifferent to his sister.


    He handed Yan Yu, who was in his arms, to Sha Zelong and said, ¡°Here, Brother-inw, blow it for her.¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Sha Zelong, who had seen many storms, was stunned.


    However, he quickly came to his senses.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yan Nuo?¡± He actually didn¡¯t deny the title of brother-inw.


    Yan Nuo nodded.


    Hence, he realized that there seemed to be less hostility in Sha Zelong¡¯s ck eyes and more satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. The young master of the ck Fiend Mercenary family is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    He felt that Sha Zelong was ttering him... to please him?


    Yan Yu was sandwiched between the two of them. Her brother no longer cared about her, and neither did the man she liked. Her expression turned cold as she said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Get lost!¡± She was hindering her from flirting with her man.


    Yan Nuo immediately left.


    Sha Zelong looked at Yan Yu in front of him meaningfully and said, ¡°Be gentle with your brother.¡±


    Her expression changed and she smiled brightly. She touched Sha Zelong¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Then be gentler to me.¡±


    Sha Zelong seemed to have thought of something. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t.¡± He liked to y rough..

 Chapter 488 - Long Long and Sister

    <h4>Chapter 488: Long Long and Sister</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Not far away from the private ne, there was a small vi that belonged to Sha Zelong¡¯s third brother, Sha Shaolong.


    There were only seven rooms in the house, but there were thirty people on both sides.


    Sleeping arrangements at night were a problem.


    Sha Zelong¡¯s subordinates were all men, so it was easier to arrange amodations at night. However, there were four women in Yan Yu¡¯s mercenary team. In the end, the four women and Yan Yu could share two rooms, and the others could divide the rooms themselves.


    Yan Nuo had to live with the others too.


    There was no servant in the vi. They had prepared dinner themselves.


    The group ate dinner. Yan Nuo, Yan Shu, Sha Zelong, and his assistant were in a small room discussing a rescue n.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to say the exact identity of the person we¡¯re saving this time, but he¡¯s very important.¡± After a pause, Sha Zelong added with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that his value alone can match a ss B army.¡±


    Yan Nuo and Yan Yu¡¯s expressions turned serious at the same time.


    A ss B army had about 30 to 40,000 people. A person¡¯s value could match 30 to 40,000 people? What kind of person was this?


    Could it be the leader of a country?


    That was not right. They had been paying attention to the news of the global situation and had not heard of the disappearance of the main leader of Country Z.


    Seeing the siblings¡¯ doubts, Sha Zelong still did not exin. He said, ¡°We still don¡¯t know where the other party¡¯s people are holding him. These three ces are the most likely. One of them is in the Middle East. We have already investigated this ce, so we can eliminate it. The remaining two ces are a dense forest in South America, and the other is at sea more than 200 kilometers away from us.¡±


    ¡°South America has sent someone else. Our goal is to investigate this area.¡±


    Sha Zelong took a pen and drew a few lines on the map. He said, ¡°There are dozens of inds of all sizes in this sea area. Some have people, some don¡¯t. When we investigate these inds, we can¡¯t miss any of them.¡±


    ¡°If we find the hostage, we have to save him at all costs.¡±


    Sha Zelong opened a folder with a red S printed on it and took out a photo.


    He ced the photo on the table and tapped the person¡¯s forehead. He said, ¡°He¡¯s our rescue target.¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Yan Yu was more familiar with Sha Zelong, so she asked.


    Sha Zelong was silent for a moment before saying the name Chi Baoguang.


    ¡°Who?¡± This surprised cry came from Yan Nuo, who had never spoken before.


    Sha Zelong looked at Yan Nuo in surprise.


    ¡°Ever heard of him?¡± He sounded more wary.


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t hide it and said, ¡°I only heard about this person yesterday.¡±


    Sha Zelong stared at him with a deep gaze. Even Yan Yan Yu was looking at him.


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°Fang Yusheng is my brother.¡±


    Sha Zelong had heard of Fang Yusheng before. ¡°I see.¡± He was the main person in charge of this rescue mission, so he naturally knew the rtionship between Chi Boguang and Fang Yusheng.


    Sha Zelong was quite surprised. He said, ¡°In Binjiang City, everyone calls Fang Yusheng and his wife a good-for-nothing couple. I wonder what they will think if they know that the good-for-nothing they¡¯re talking about is not only very awesome, but even their father is an awesome person¡­¡±


    The operation was confidential, so Yan Nuo naturally did not tell Fang Yusheng the goal of this operation.


    However, when he was talking to Ji Yinbing, he didn¡¯t hide it and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the person we¡¯re saving this time is actually Fang Yusheng¡¯s biological father.¡±


    When Ji Yinbing flipped through the OK software group records, she had already seen what Fang Yusheng had said.


    She was surprised to hear this. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that his father was taken away by the Interpol?¡±


    Yan Nuo sneered. ¡°The person who took him away was not an international police officer. It was very likely a top-notch killer hired by a biochemical researchpany that worked with the government in America. He disguised himself as an international police officer and took him away.¡±


    Ji Yinbing digested this news and asked, ¡°Where are you guys?¡±


    ¡°Sydney, Australia.¡± After a pause, Yan Nuo said, ¡°I¡¯ll be a little busy in the next few days. We have to find the ce where Fang Yusheng¡¯s father is imprisoned on dozens of nearby inds. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Nuo took a shower and fell asleep.


    After the meeting, Sha Zelong returned to his room.


    He took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. After that, he turned on the warm water and the water fell on his head.


    The body of this man in his early forties was muscr and extremely sexy. He was not used to using shampoo to wash his hair, so he washed it with clean water. After washing his hair, Sha Zelong squeezed some shower gel onto his body and looked at the ss window in the bathroom to think.


    Knock¡ª


    Knock¡ª


    Something was knocking the bathroom ss.


    Sha Zelong took his water-stained hand and wiped away the steam from the ss. His vision suddenly became transparent, and Sha Zelong saw a woman sitting on a tree not far away, peeking at him while he showered.


    After taking a shower, Yan Yu wrapped herself in a bathrobe.


    She stood barefoot on the tree, holding a handful of gravel.


    Seeing that Sha Zelong had discovered her, she smiled and threw another stone at him.


    Shazelon watched as the stone hit the ss and fell. He looked up and saw Yan Yu whistling at him.


    He was slightly amused.


    Sha Zelong hesitated. Finally, he pulled the curtain up and continued to shower.


    His handsome presence was gone and Yan Yu was a little disappointed.


    She jumped off the tree and ran back to the vi, straight to the door of Sha Zelong¡¯s room. She tried to open the door, but it was locked. She stood at the door and considered whether she should break the lock and go straight in, or st the door with a gun.


    At this moment, a click came from the door.


    Yan Yu quickly twisted the doorknob and actually opened the door.


    She pushed the door inward and sessfully pushed it open.


    A pair of long and straight legs appeared in Yan Yu¡¯s line of sight. There was sexy leg hair on his legs. Yan Yu¡¯s expectant gaze shifted up. When she saw the towel around the man¡¯s hips, she instantly felt annoyed. She nced at her mouth with a disdainful expression. ¡°Why are you blocking it? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡±


    Sha Zelong snorted and mocked, ¡°When a young girl is raped, would she take the initiative to take off her clothes and open her legs when she meets a rapist the second time?¡±


    Yan Shu leaned against the door and said with a smile, ¡°Longlong, these words are unpleasant. I wanted to rape you, but you didn¡¯t react, so I couldn¡¯t do anything. I clearly remember that someone¡¯s reaction was very passionate.¡±


    Sha Zelong¡¯s smile faded.


    ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± He stood behind the door and crossed his arms over his chest, parting his long legs and using his body to block her from sneaking in.

 Chapter 489 - Yan Yu stayed in Sha Zelongs room last night?

    <h4>Chapter 489: Yan Yu stayed in Sha Zelong¡¯s roomst night?</h4>


    Yan Yu rolled her eyes.


    She was thinking about how to answer.


    Seeing this, Sha Zelong snorted and scolded her, ¡°Stop thinking nonsense and don¡¯t lie.¡±


    Hence, she answered him without hesitation. She said, ¡°What else can I do? I want to woo you.¡± Look, she was so honest.


    Sha Zelong was not surprised.


    Sha Zelong turned around and walked inside. He actually ignored her. When he turned his back on her, there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    She was puzzled.


    Are you letting me in or not? You¡¯re opening the door. If I can¡¯t control my footsteps and lust and enter your room, you can¡¯t me me.


    Yan Yu¡¯s thoughts wereplicated. She saw Sha Zelong turn around and look at her from high above. He said impatiently, ¡°Noting in? Why? Do you want to hook up with me at the entrance?¡±


    Yan Yu was bursting with joy and ran into the room.


    She even closed the door considerately.


    Sha Zelong¡¯s room was very small. He lived alone and chose the smallest of the seven rooms.


    There was only a 1.5-meter bed in the room, along with two bedside tables and a closet. The room was decorated simply and elegantly, but because of Sha Zelong¡¯s presence, everything looked unbelievably beautiful.


    Sha Zelong went to the bathroom to dry his hair.


    Yan Yu copsed onto the pure blue bedsheets and rolled around. When she heard the sound of the electric st disappear, Yan Yu quickly sat up. She was quite quick. She even pulled the opening of her bathrobe to the side, revealing the beautiful view underneath.


    However, Major General Sha acted as if he did not see it.


    He walked over without looking at her.


    Yan Yun looked up at him and saw that he had unhurriedly removed the towel. The towel was pulled open and there was a pair of boxers underneath.


    Yan Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t it hot to wear so much?¡± Binjiang City was in the middle of winter, but Australia was in the hot summer.


    Yan Yu felt warm just looking at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll turn on the air conditioner.¡± Sha Zelong really turned on the air conditioner.


    Putting down the remote, Sha Zelongy down on the bed. His sleeping posture was also very orderly.


    Yan Yu started to throw a tantrum. She said, ¡°It¡¯s so hot.¡±


    Sha Zelong seemed to be deaf and turned a deaf ear.


    A momentter, a smooth nightgown hit Sha Zelong¡¯s face. It smelled delicious.


    On it, there was the fragrance of shower gel and the scent of Yan Yu. Sha Zelong¡¯s nose curled slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face that was covered by the nightgown.


    This fellow!


    Yan Yu removed her clothes to see Sha Zelong¡¯s reaction, but she caught the smile on his face.


    Yan Yu was a little lost.


    She had known Shazelong for three or four years. Her heart fluttered every time she saw him.


    Only then did Sha Zelong open his eyes and take a look at Yan Yu. She was wearing light purple underwear and her face no longer had that charming smile. She looked like a rose without thorns, and there was a hint of gentleness in her beauty.


    Sha Zelong was stunned.


    After letting Yan Yun stare at him for five to six seconds, Sha Zelong frowned and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping anymore?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll sleep!¡±


    When she said that she wanted to sleep, she really wanted to sleep.


    The seemingly well-behaved Sha Zelong was actually very brave and fierce when he did things. It was extremely inconsistent with his indifferent appearance.


    After a long time, Yan Yun rested her head on the pillow. She touched the beads of sweat on her forehead with her fingers and tilted her head to say to Sha Zelong, ¡°Long Long, you¡¯re mine now. When are you going to marry me?¡±


    Sha Zelong did not say anything. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Yan Yu found it boring, so she turned over and slept.


    The next morning, Yan Nuo prepared breakfast.


    He went up to the third floor and knocked on the door of Yan Yu¡¯s room. He called out to his sister. The door opened and a woman said to him, ¡°Second Chief, the Big Chief is not back yet.¡±


    ¡°When did she leave?¡±


    ¡°After showeringst night.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Nuo turned around and walked back. His face darkened.


    She actually didn¡¯te back for the entire night! Yan Nuo didn¡¯t even have to think about where Yan Yu went.


    Opening the door, Yan Yu and Sha Zelong walked out one after another. When they walked out of the door and saw Yan Nuo standing on the corridor with an expressionless face, the usually fierce Yan Yu was actually a little helpless.


    ¡°How long have you been standing here?¡± Her voice still sounded cold and harsh, but her tone was normal. However, how could Yan Nuo not tell that she was feeling guilty?


    He asked, ¡°You were in his room all night?¡±


    Although he was talking to Yan Nuo, Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze was on Sha Zelong. Yan Yu was originally feeling a little guilty, but after being asked this question, she became self-righteous. ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Yan Nuo ignored the question and asked another question. ¡°Did you sleep togetherst night?¡± The two of them were standing so close to each other that their hands were pressed against each other¡¯s hands. It was obvious that they had taken their rtionship to the next level.


    Sha Zelong confessed, ¡°Yes, your sister stayed in my roomst night.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze turnedpletely cold. He threatened Sha Zelong, ¡°If you want to take advantage of my sister, you¡¯re finished.¡±


    Sha Zelong raised his eyebrows but said nothing.


    She quickly said, ¡°I was the one who disturbed him.¡±


    Yan Nuo snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t I know men well?¡±


    She fell silent.


    Sha Zelong looked thoughtful.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Father about what happened.¡± Yan Nuo turned around and left.


    Yan Yu¡¯s expression was ugly.


    At this moment, Sha Zelong asked, ¡°Your father? I¡¯ve never heard you say that.¡±


    Yan Yu wanted to cry. She tilted her head and said to Sha Zelong, ¡°Afterpleting this mission, it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t meet for a while.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yan Yu said, ¡°I am afraid you will be beaten to death by him.¡±


    Sha Zelong¡¯s expression was subtle.


    During breakfast, the big leader and the second leader were clearly not on good terms. A group of subordinates ate their breakfast with tes in their hands, not daring to make a sound. After breakfast, thirty people disguised themselves as ordinary tourists and split into three teams to leave for different inds to carry out secret searches.


    They were busy for the next few days.


    Four dayster, almost all thirty-two inds were searched, leaving only two barren inds that no one had ever stepped foot on.


    Late at night, the four of them gathered together again.


    Sha Zelong stared at the high-definition Google map and said to the three of them, ¡°Amo Ind and the Devil¡¯s Den are very famous locally. Amo Ind is famous because this is the birthce of God in the local myths. There is a Siren statue on the ind. Every September, the nearby residents will sail to this ind to hold a celebratory ceremony to celebrate the harvest..¡±

 Chapter 490 - In-laws

    <h4>Chapter 490: Inws</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Devil¡¯s Den Ind. This ind didn¡¯t have a name in the past. More than twenty years ago, all the ships that approached this ind were killed for no reason. Gradually, no one dared to approach this ind. Hence, it was called Devil¡¯s Den Ind.¡±


    After the introduction, Sha Zelong looked up at the Yan siblings who remained silent.


    The siblings looked down at the map in thought.


    He then said, ¡°There are only these two inds left. We¡¯ll act together tomorrow and investigate AMo Ind first. Devil¡¯s Den Ind is ourst destination.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Bring enough ammunition. Our rescue target is likely on these two inds.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the meeting ended, Yan Nuo called Ji Yinbing as usual.


    Ji Yinbing had never spoken much, but every day, she would pick up Yan Nuo¡¯s call on time.


    Yan Nuo was already used to her silence. He leaned against the window and looked at the night sky. He said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°The seafood here is really delicious. Next time, let¡¯se together.¡±


    Recently, he had said many things to her.


    Ji Yinbing did not agree.


    She asked casually, ¡°How delicious is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious that I want you to try it too.¡± Only when he tasted real delicacies would Yan Nuo want to bring Ji Yinbing to try it.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°It must be delicious then.¡±


    ¡°We have thest two inds to explore.¡±


    ¡°Then are youing back soon?¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s tone was quite casual. However, when Yan Nuo heard this, his mood improved. ¡°Yes, we¡¯reing back soon.¡±


    Are you waiting for me toe back too? Do you miss me too?


    He wanted to ask, but he was afraid that the answer would disappoint him.


    ¡°There are two more inds. One is Amo Ind and the other is Devil¡¯s Den Ind. I wonder if our rescue target is here.¡±


    ¡°Devil¡¯s Den Ind?¡± Ji Yinbing said. ¡°This ind doesn¡¯t sound good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also very dangerous. The locals say that in the past twenty years, all the ships that approached this ind have sunk. They call the Devil¡¯s Den the Small Bermuda.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that mysterious?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Nuo was about to hang up when Ji Yinbing reminded him softly, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    After a moment of absent-mindedness, the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up on his cold and rigid face. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Nuo threw it on the bedside table.


    He ced his hands under his head and thought about many things in a daze.


    He recalled a few years ago, before Ji Yinbing became Zhuang Long¡¯s fixed partner, she had always been by his side. When he went on missions, she would be the doctor in the team. Ji Yinbing¡¯s skills were actually quite good. Although she could not beat Yan Nuo, her physical fitness was not inferior to that of ordinary mercenaries.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s subordinates all liked Ji Yinbing because many of them had been pulled back from the gates of hell by Ji Yinbing.


    They respected and loved her.


    Later on, Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long developed a strong partnership, so she simply settled in America.


    Yan Nuo thought that when he returned this time, he would propose to Ji Yinbing and marry her. She did not like India and did not like to have a nose ring after marriage. In this case, he would bring her to America to settle down. They would be an equal and loving couple. It did not matter if they did not have children. They could adopt or be childless.


    Yan Nuo entered a dream.


    In his dream, he returned to the day Fang Yusheng got married.


    He snatched the flowers from Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng. He handed the flowers to Ji Yinbing, who epted them with a faint smile.


    At that time, she smiled beautifully.


    When he woke up the next morning, Yan Nuo recalled the dream and could not help but open his bag. His bag contained various weapons and ammunition. He took out a small embroidered belt from the small cloth bag in his bag.


    Inside the brocade belt was a ring.


    He had bought this ring in Binjiang City. He had been waiting for a suitable opportunity to propose to Ji Yinbing.


    However, just as they returned from Binjiang City, the resurrected Vera suddenly appeared.


    Her appearance interrupted his n.


    After that, many things happened. This ring had been with him for almost four years. It had never been given away, nor had the daye when it was worn on Ji Yinbing¡¯s finger. Yan Nuo touched the ring and pondered for a moment before carefully putting it into the pocket on the chest of hisbat uniform.


    The ring was pressed against his chest, as if Ji Yinbing was just beside him.


    At four o¡¯clock, the group set off.


    Two hourster, they arrived at Amo Ind.


    From afar, they saw the Siren statue standing at the highest point of the ind, overlooking the passing ships and the surging waves.


    Some people said that Siren was a human-faced bird and even looked a little like a mermaid.


    It had a heavenly voice that could bewitch all passing ships.


    The group of people looked at the statue and were stunned.


    On the sea, the sea breeze blew, and the wind howled like the song of a siren.


    Yan Yun looked at the statue and said, ¡°Although it looks pretty, is this a human, bird, or fish?¡± She frowned and asked a world-famous question. ¡°If she wants to mate with a man, what position should she use?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Instead, it was Sha Zelong, who had always been serious, who replied, ¡°Tie their wings and nail their fishtails. They can use any position they want.¡±


    Yan Yun tilted her head and looked at him. She felt that Sha Zelong was looking at her hands.


    She narrowed her eyes, smiled, and said, ¡°It¡¯s best not to say anything bad about the sea demons when we go out to sea. Be careful not to sink into the sea.¡±


    The group of people chatted andughed as they went ashore.


    The ind was quiet. No one usually lived on it, but there were some buildings. In September, when the local fishermen came here to celebrate, they would spend the night in these houses. They searched the ind, but to no avail.


    A group of people left the ind and boarded the ship to thest ind.


    Yan Yu and Sha Zelong stood on the deck. Both of them were wearing wide jackets, but they were wearingbat suits inside. Yan Yu asked Sha Zelong, ¡°Do you think those people might hide the rescue target on Devil¡¯s Den Ind?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to say things like ¡®I think so¡¯.¡± Sha Zelong did not say anything that he was not confident in.


    ¡°I guessed you would say that.¡± She also never said anything that she was not confident of.


    Sha Zelong did not say anything.


    Yan Yu suddenly moved closer to Sha Zelong.


    Sha Zelong nced at her from the corner of his eye and remained silent.


    He retracted his gaze and looked at the waves. His expression did not change.


    Someone suddenly poked the back of his hand.


    Sha Zelongzily nced at the spot where he was poked, but he still did not say anything.


    Seeing that he was toozy to even fart, Yan Yu scolded him in disdain. Since he was like a wooden block, she could only speak. She coughed and asked Sha Zelong. ¡°Is your mother... still angry?¡±


    Sha Zelong looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°Do you know how to be afraid now? Why weren¡¯t you afraid when you smashed her car with the mace?¡±

 Chapter 491 - Trap

    <h4>Chapter 491: Trap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Is there anyone like her? You just slept with me the night before, and she stuffed a woman into your arms the next day. I didn¡¯t kill her¡­¡± She changed her words in time.¡± I only destroyed her car. It¡¯s my mercy. ¡°


    Sha Zelong smiled.


    His mother was obedient after what she had done.


    She would never disturb him again about matchmaking, marriage, or giving birth to children. Even if he asionally mentioned it, he would say, ¡°If you say anything more, I¡¯ll marry that demoness tomorrow.¡± When she heard that, his mother immediately shut up. From this, it could be seen how much trauma this demoness had caused his mother.


    ¡°She also hopes that I can start a family soon.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yan Yu volunteered herself. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    Sha Zelong smiled and asked her, ¡°My mother wants me to marry a wife who can apany her at home to talk about fashion, gossip, cooking, and being willing to settle down.¡± He looked at her carefully before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can.¡±


    Yan Yu was silent for a long time before she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t tried before, so how do you know that I can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°She was talking to you about thetest jewelry collection. You told her about thetest pistol cannon. She told you which family¡¯s daughter was infertile and which family¡¯s man had an affair. You told her which country had a riot and which country was doomed¡­¡±


    Sha Zelong¡¯s voice was filled withughter as he asked, ¡°Do you think this will work?¡±


    Yan Yu was speechless.


    She looked at the sea and saw someone swimming like a fish in the clear water. She suddenly said, ¡°We have amon topic to talk about.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sha Zelong did not believe her.


    She said, ¡°You.¡±


    Sha Zelong was stunned.


    Yan Yu tilted her head and looked up at him. ¡°We both love you. How can we not have amon topic to talk about?¡±


    Sha Zelong¡¯s expression turned serious for a moment.


    Then he turned and walked into the cabin.


    In the military courtyard of Binjiang City, Mother Sha, who was chatting with a group of aunties about the unmarried youngdies in Binjiang City, suddenly felt her phone ring. She looked down and saw the contents of the message. She was instantly silent.


    Second Brother: Mom, I¡¯m nning to have a family. My lover is Yan Yu.


    Mother Sha sighed deeply.


    Seeing her reaction, a group of women asked, ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Although she said that it was nothing, her heart felt a little stuffy.


    It was indeed that vixen who had seduced her son.


    She¡­


    She wanted to cry. She wanted to go back to her husband andin about her son.


    ¡°Pay attention. We¡¯ll reach Devil¡¯s Den Ind in five minutes.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone picked up their bags and stood up. Yan Nuo and Yan Yan stood together. She said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and quickly settle the matter between you and Bingbing.¡± She gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡°You men are all a bunch of useless people who eat cleanly and wipe your mouths. You don¡¯t care about anything when you put on your pants.¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    He felt innocent.


    ¡°We can see Devil¡¯s Den Ind.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone walked out of the cabin and onto the deck.


    They saw Devil¡¯s Den Ind. It was very small, and thend exposed to the sea was probably only five to six hundred meters. Even though this ind was very small, there were all kinds of towering trees growing on the ind. The sea surface was very calm, and there were no waves. There was also no fog like they had imagined.


    They were a little surprised.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like the rumors.¡±


    In their imagination, Devil¡¯s Den Ind should be a ce surrounded by fog all year round and could not be seen. But this ce looked too ordinary, and it did not feel like danger.


    They were ready to go all out.


    In the end, there was no danger all the way to the shore.


    ¡°Something is wrong with this,¡± Yan Yu said.


    Yan Nuo and Sha Zelong remained silent.


    Hisbat boots made rustling sounds as he stepped on the sand. Sha Zelong looked into the deep forest and said, ¡°It¡¯s too¡­ peaceful here. It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s anyone here.¡± The ground was covered in weeds, and there were no traces of human footsteps on the grass.


    However, Yan Nuo frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s too clean. There¡¯s a problem.¡±


    He looked at the grass under his feet and said, ¡°There should be traces of a wild animal living on such an ind, but there¡¯s nothing here. There are only trees and weeds. It¡¯s as if someone has cleaned this ce.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions turned serious.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no sign of anyone surviving here.¡± Yan Yu was puzzled. ¡°Where can the rescue target be imprisoned?¡±


    Sha Zelong¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Underground.¡±


    Almost at the same time he said this, the soil beneath him seemed to move.


    Everyone lowered their heads cautiously.


    The soil did not change.


    Sha Zelong narrowed his eyes and looked at the center of the deep forest. There were suddenly dozens of burly men with guns there. They had more people than them.


    As Sha Zelong weighed whether he should fight head-on or retreat, thend trembled again. Then, suddenly, Sha Zelong¡¯s back was pushed hard and he fell face-first to the ground. He looked back in shock and saw Yan Yu standing behind him. He staggered to his knees.


    She looked pained, and there was a very thin silver arrow sticking out of her chest.


    Sha Zelong panicked for a moment.


    ¡°Yan Yu.¡±


    He was about to move when he heard the sound of air being torn apart.


    Everyone attacked at the same time to block the arrows that came from all directions. The arrowssted for more than a minute before they stopped. Among the thirty people, only six or seven were left standing. Most of the others were injured lightly or seriously.


    Yan Nuo realized that there were poisonous arrows hidden in the tall trees.


    In the distance, the leader of the group of burly men walked over.


    ¡°Wee, our sixth batch of guests.¡± That¡¯s right, before Sha Zelong and the others arrived, there had already been several batches of people who hade here.


    However, they had all been killed.


    The other party walked in and Sha Zelong recognized him.


    It was Hei Moke.


    Hei Moke was once the top agent in America. He was someone who often stood by the President¡¯s side. Later on, he lost his job because of a mistake in his work. After that, Hei Moke disappeared. He did not expect him to join these people.


    Sha Zelong had once fought with the Hei Moke. He was injured, and the ck Ink did not get any benefits.


    When enemies met, their eyes turned red.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this a major general beauty?¡± Even though he was insulting him, Hei Moke looked at Sha Zelong with vignce.


    Sha Zelong narrowed his eyes at him.


    Hei Moke spread his hands and said, ¡°What should we do? Do you know that these few days, everyone who was injured by our poisonous arrows is dead.¡± He pointed at the sea in front of him and said, ¡°Now, they are all in the sharks¡¯ stomach.¡±


    ¡°You killed them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah..¡±

 Chapter 492 - Show Off, You Deserve To Be Beaten

    <h4>Chapter 492: Show Off, You Deserve To Be Beaten</h4>


    Hei Moke looked at the group of people in front of him. His eyes darted around, and his gaze became clear and yful.


    ¡°Let me guess. Your mission this time must be a secret operation. It can¡¯t be made public, right?¡± Hei Moke¡¯s smile became strange and mocking. He said, ¡°Hey, the people who came to find us these few days are all big shots like you. Among them, there¡¯s also a major general from Japan.¡±


    ¡°However, we killed them all, but we didn¡¯t see their country take revenge for them. Do you know why?¡± Hei Moke muttered to himself and smiled arrogantly. ¡°Because your goal is as unspeakable as ours!¡±


    As if he was acting in a stage drama, he raised his head, spread his arms, and exaggeratedly said, ¡°Ah¡­ Our great Dr. Chi is really attractive!¡±


    Sha Zelong suddenly punched Hei Moke¡¯s chin.


    The man who was talking was not prepared. When Sha Zelong punched him, not only did Hei Moke¡¯s teeth hurt his tongue, but the bones in his chin almost cracked.


    Sha Zelong shook his aching hand and said in Chinese, ¡°Show off. You deserve to be beaten.¡±


    Hei Moke understood that he said he deserved to be beaten but he didn¡¯t know he was calling him a show off.


    He had learned Chinese before, but he had only some knowledge from books. There was no ng taught in formal textbooks. Hei Moke narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re scolding me.¡±


    Sha Zelong snorted and mocked, ¡°If I didn¡¯t scold you, would I praise you?¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Hei Moke looked behind him and clicked his tongue when he saw Yan Nuo, who was still standing and unharmed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even the head of the ck Fiend Mercenary family woulde this time!¡± Hei Moke thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°I heard that the other head of the ck Fiend Mercenary family is very infatuated with you.¡±


    He was saying this to Sha Zelong.


    Sha Zelong did not say anything.


    Hei Moke¡¯s gazended on the woman kneeling on the ground.


    He had noticed earlier that while defending against the poisonous arrows, Sha Zelong had been standing in front of this woman.


    He was protecting her.


    Usually, it was the subordinates who protected the leaders, but they messed up the position.


    Hei Moke looked at Yan Yu with interest and nced at Sha Zelong. In the end, hemented, ¡°Major General is so lucky.¡±


    Sha Zelong knew that Hei Moke had already guessed the identity of Yan Yu.


    ¡°Major General Sha, your beauty has been poisoned by an arrow. This is going to be tricky.¡± He spread his hands and suggested, ¡°How about this? You can be a traitor. Fight with us and I¡¯ll let your beauty and your brothers go.¡±


    Sha Zelong replied, ¡°It¡¯s not dark yet.¡± So stop dreaming.


    Hei Moke was stunned. After a short moment of shock, he understood what he meant.


    He was saying that he was daydreaming and that it was unrealistic.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then¡­¡± Hei Moke pped his hands.


    Sha Zelong heard the sound of rushing watering from the bottom of the sea behind him.


    They all turned around and saw a ck submarine emerging from the water.


    Only at this moment did Sha Zelong¡¯s expression change.


    His mind raced.


    Something that had puzzled him before suddenly became clear.


    He said, ¡°You weren¡¯t fired because of a mistake in your job. Getting fired by that person when you made a mistake was just an excuse. Actually, you¡¯re still serving them. However, you went from being that person¡¯s bodyguard to being the person in charge of their coboration with the biochemicalpany. That person and the interest group that that person represents are behind you.¡±


    Hei Moke apuded. ¡°Good analysis. Everything is correct!¡±


    But so what? If they came, there was no way to leave.


    Sha Zelong thought: I was too careless.


    Sha Zelong looked back at Yan Yu.


    Yan Yu also looking at him. She could actually read his expression.


    He was bidding her farewell.


    As Sha Zelong turned around, he quickly took out his gun. Just as everyone thought that Sha Zelong was about to shoot Hei Moke, he turned his wrist and aimed the gun at his temple. Just as he was about to press the trigger, Hei Moke threw a dagger over.


    At the same time, Hei Moke stepped forward and approached Sha Zelong.


    The dagger cut Sha Zelong¡¯s wrist. His hand trembled, and the hand holding the gun tilted. The bullet that was out of the chamber nted towards him and brushed past his head, hitting a tree above him.


    Hei Moke grabbed Sha Zelong¡¯s hand and exchanged a few blows with him. In the end, he risked being beaten up a few times and snatched the gun from Sha Zelong¡¯s hand.


    He threw the gun to his subordinate.


    Turning around, Hei Moke looked at Sha Zelong with admiration and regret.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity to die like this.¡± He could still use Sha Zelong¡¯s life to gain some benefits from China.


    Sha Zelong red at him, but there was nothing he could do.


    His only way out was a dead end.


    However, this path of death was also blocked by Hei Moke


    Logically speaking, Yan Nuo and the rest should have ended their mission.


    She waited for a long time, but Yan Nuo did not call to inform her that he was safe. Ji Yinbing was a little flustered.


    She finally couldn¡¯t help but call Yan Nuo.


    The call went through.


    Ji Yinbing realized that the call had gone through and quickly said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Yan Nuo, are you alright?¡±


    A whistle sounded on the other end.


    ¡°Honorabledy.¡±


    Hearing this gorgeous and malicious American ent, Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Who are you?¡± Her voice sounded cold.


    The person on the other end did not say his identity.


    Instead, he asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Yan Nuo¡¯s lover? My respecteddy, I¡¯m honored to officially inform you that your beloved Mr. Yan Nuo has been imprisoned by us. Of course, the guests who are with him are with me.¡±


    The other party smiled in a good mood and apologized to her in an insincere tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. You won¡¯t have a chance to see your lover again.¡±


    Beep beep.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s body started to tremble slightly as she listened to the cold beeping sound.


    She sat by Yan Nuo¡¯s bed.


    She was flustered. She tried to calm down, but she still couldn¡¯t control her hands and make them stop trembling.


    Yan Nuo would nevere back.


    Ji Yinbing stood outside the window and thought about many things.


    It was impossible for a person to not have selfish motives. She even thought that it was good if Yan Nuo died like this. Even if she would be sad for him to leave for a while, she would still walk out of this grief. Without Yan Nuo, she would bepletely free.


    However, this thought only appeared for a moment before disappearing.


    She looked at her heart and realized thatpared to freedom, Yan Nuo¡¯s life was much more important.


    At night, the butler came to call her for dinner.


    Ji Yinbing shook her head and said that she didn¡¯t want to eat anymore.


    She called Zhuang Long and told him about this.


    After Zhuang Long heard this, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t save him.¡±


    ¡°I know. I just¡­ want to talk to someone..¡±

 Chapter 493 - That Was His Child Too

    <h4>Chapter 493: That Was His Child Too</h4>


    Zhuang Long chatted with her.


    They chatted about their interesting times in school, about Xiao Li and Yan Nuo.


    At the end of the call, Zhuang Long said, ¡°He loves you very much. We all see it. Yinbing, when are you willing to open your eyes and see him?¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yinbing stared nkly into the night.


    In the middle of the night, she was a little hungry. She took the elevator downstairs in her pajamas.


    When she entered the kitchen, she casually flipped through the refrigerator and saw that it was filled with dishes she did not like. She instantly lost her appetite. Her hand opened thest shelf of frozen food and saw two pieces of fresh beef.


    Ji Yinbing looked at the beef with a dark expression.


    At this moment, Butler Lap Pu¡¯s voice sounded from outside the kitchen. He said, ¡°This beef was transported from Kobe two hours ago. Sir called this morning and reminded me that you don¡¯t like eating Thai food and like to eat beef. He said that you¡¯re always hungry in the middle of the night. He told me not to put the beef in the freezer and to keep it fresh first. You can eat some first before I put the rest in the freezer.¡±


    Ji Yinbing listened in a daze without saying anything.


    La Pu walked in. He looked at the beef and said, ¡°Madam, Sir really loves you.¡±


    La Pu said that Yan Nuo loved her very much.


    Zhuang Long also said that Yan Nuo loved her very much.


    Everyone knew that he loved her. Only she pretended not to see.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly asked La Pu, ¡°Um, Vera, she¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what she wanted to ask. She stopped mid-sentence.


    Butler La Pu quickly said, ¡°More than three years ago, Sir was still unconscious when she brought him home. He was too seriously injured and had a high fever for six to seven days before he finally woke up. The first thing he did when he woke up was to get someone to find Miss Vera, who had already escaped, and sell her to a triad boss.¡±


    La Pu frowned and said, ¡°A triad boss who had a messy private life.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded.


    La Pu had seen that Mr. Yan Nuo had brought Ji Yinbing back. All these years, they had all seen how good Mr. Yan Nuo had been to Ji Yinbing. La Pu was very clear about the rtionship between Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo. He sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Yan Nuo indeed didn¡¯t consider it carefully when he brought Miss Vera back. But now that the child is gone, Mr. Yan Nuo feels very bad about it.¡±


    Before La Pu left, he said, ¡°That¡¯s his child too.¡±


    That¡¯s his child too¡­


    In an instant, Ji Yinbing seemed to have been enlightened and awakened!


    She only cared about her sadness, but she did not expect Yan Nuo, who loved her so deeply, to care so much about that child.


    He named the child Yan Xiaobao.


    He made a cenotaph for the child.


    He had also suffered all these years when her heart ached.


    She was the child¡¯s mother, and he was also the child¡¯s father!


    Ji Yinbing suddenly came to a realization.


    She closed the refrigerator door and stopped eating supper. She ran back to Yan Nuo¡¯s room and called Zhuang Long again.


    Zhuang Long was researching a 99% sess rate n to woo a beauty when his phone rang again.


    He answered the phone impatiently. Seeing that it was Ji Yinbing, he raised his eyebrows and picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Zhuang Long, do you still remember ¡®One Step Copse¡¯ that we¡¯ve developed?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression turned serious.


    ¡°Why did you mention this?¡±


    ¡°I want to use it.¡±


    Zhuang Long suddenly raised his voice and scolded her, ¡°Are you crazy!¡±


    ¡°Zhuang Long, he needs me to save him.¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s attitude was still very firm. She told Zhuang Long, ¡°In the past, he was the one who gave me a new life and pulled me out of the mud. This time, it¡¯s finally my turn to pull him out. Zhuang Long, he needs me to save him. I have to save him.¡±


    ¡°One Step Copse is our only hope.¡±


    ¡°Zhuang Long, I want to love him as an equal.¡± She loved him and wanted to love that man as a woman. Before this, she was always inferior to him.


    Zhuang Long still disagreed with her.


    ¡°Yinbing, you know better than anyone else that we¡¯ve never done any experiments on the human body. You know very well that humans are notb rats. Theb rats survived with antidote. However, when a person is poisoned by One Step Copse, he might not wake up after taking the antidote.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s tone became forceful. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you taking the risk.¡± It was an unforgivable sin to risk the lives of so many people. No matter howwless Zhuang Long was, he did not want to be an executioner.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be the person to test the medicine.¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± His voice was dark and angry.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I said, I¡¯m willing to be the first person to try the medicine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Zhuang Long started to scold her with vicious words. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Ji Yinbing, you¡¯re crazy! Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? Do you want to die? If you want to die, just hang yourself with a rope. Why are you trying to disgust me!¡±


    Ji Yinbing listened to him scold her.


    When he was done cursing and hanging up, she dialed again.


    Zhuang Long refused to ept it at first.


    Ji Yinbing persevered and called three consecutive times. When the third call was about to end, Zhuang Long picked up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as silly as you!¡± After shouting, Zhuang Long hung up.


    Ji Yinbing, who understood him, knew that he had agreed.


    She began to wait anxiously. The next afternoon, at about four o¡¯clock, Zhuang Long took a taxi from the airport and arrived at Yan Nuo¡¯s manor. When he came over, he carried a small box and wore a gray shirt. He walked all the way into the manor with a dark expression.


    When he saw Ji Yinbing standing at the entrance of the main building, Zhuang Long immediately scolded. ¡°It¡¯s like I owe you!¡±


    Ji Yinbing listened silently.


    ¡°Tell me, where do you want to die?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said softly, ¡°Myboratory.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, I have something to say.¡±


    These words were most likely herst words.


    Ji Yinbing found Butler La Pu and told him something. She told him that if she didn¡¯t walk out of theboratory alive, don¡¯t me Zhuang Long. Please send him away. She also asked him to call the old man. The Yan family couldn¡¯t be without a leader for a day.


    After reminding him, she left.


    Butler La Pu looked at her determined back and his eyes moistened.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯sboratory had two floors. She and Zhuang Long were the closest partners and trusted each other. Zhuang Long had the right to visit Ji Yinbing¡¯sboratory. When she entered theboratory, Zhuang Long was waiting for her in theboratory on the second floor.


    Seeing her enter, he red at her.


    Ji Yinbing pretended not to see.


    She took out a brand new anti-drug suit and mask from the cab and said to Zhuang Long, ¡°Get up.¡±


    Zhuang Long stood up slowly.


    Ji Yinbing personally put on the mask, anti-drug clothes and finally, gloves for him..

 Chapter 494 - White Hair

    <h4>Chapter 494: White Hair</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The two of them looked at each other deeply. A momentter, a muffled sound entered Ji Yinbing¡¯s ears through the anti-drug clothes.


    ¡°Have you decided?¡± Zhuang Long asked.


    Ji Yinbing nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Good luck.¡±


    He turned and closed the door behind him. Then he opened the small box.


    Inside the box were two syringes, one white and one green.


    Zhuang Long picked up the white medicine with both hands and turned around to look at Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing smiled at him. Zhuang Long rarely saw Ji Yinbing¡¯s smile. He was stunned for a moment before he heard Ji Yinbing say, ¡°Zhuang Long, do it.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s fingers rxed.


    Bam¡ª


    The white tube fell to the ground and shattered.


    When the liquid met the air, it turned into a white gas. It rose slowly in the air like fog.


    Ji Yinbing stood in the fog. Her temperament was cold and her face was beautiful, like a female fairy described in ancient Chinese myths. Standing in the clouds, Ji Yinbing looked at her most trustedpanion with a pair of brown eyes, her gaze firm and unyielding.


    Gradually, the entire room was filled with that gas.


    Zhuang Long stared at Ji Yinbing¡¯s reaction.


    The smile on Ji Yinbing¡¯s face gradually faded.


    Zhuang Long saw her lips move before she fell to the ground silently.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    He quickly ran over to pick Ji Yinbing up and ced her on theboratory bed.


    Ji Yinbing was still breathing, but her breathing was very weak, and the rise and fall of her chest was very faint.


    Zhuang Long quietly waited for more than ten minutes. He watched as Ji Yinbing¡¯s ck hair gradually turned white¡­


    Her hair turned white, and this meant that her vital signs were rapidly depleting.


    They had expected this situation.


    When he was doing this experiment on a rat, within half an hour, the little rat¡¯s fur hadpletely turned white and it was lying sickly in the cage.


    Only then did Zhuang Long take out the green liquid in the box and smashed it. Another wisp of smoke that was lighter than before slowly spread in the air. Gradually, the room became a world of clouds.


    Zhuang Long stood beside the testbed. He was very close to Ji Yinbing, but he could not see her clearly.


    Five minutes passed¡­


    Ten minutes passed¡­


    The person on the bed remained unconscious.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s heart sank.


    He suddenly reached out to hold Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and called her name in a small but urgent voice.


    ¡°Yinbing.¡±


    ¡°Ji Yinbing!¡±


    ¡°Bing Bing!¡±


    No matter how he shouted, the person on the bed did not react at all.


    Zhuang Long wanted to curse.


    ¡°I knew it. I knew it wouldn¡¯t seed!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless. If you want to die, you should find a ce to die quietly.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t let me off easy even if you die. Good job. None of you love me!¡±


    Zhuang Long cursed fiercely. Gradually, his voice filled with anger and uneasiness turned into panic, reluctance, and pain. ¡°Get up! If you want to die, don¡¯t die in my hands!¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his eyes that were hidden under the gas mask turned red.


    He finally couldn¡¯t help but bend down and hug Ji Yinbing¡¯s body. He howled, ¡°Bingbing, wake up. Wake up and look at me. Ah, stop sleeping. Aren¡¯t you going to save Yan Nuo, that old man? Yan Nuo isn¡¯t dead yet. How can you die?¡±


    ¡°If you die just like that, won¡¯t that little whore, Vera,ugh to death?¡±


    ¡°Bing Bing, be good and wake up quickly. As long as you can wake up, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll go back to America tomorrow and kneel down to apologize to Xiao Li. I¡¯ll beg her to forgive me and beg her to be with me. I won¡¯t make the same mistake anymore.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    Zhuang Long cried and roared, and his hand that was holding Ji Yinbing trembled crazily.


    His most trusted and closestpanion had actually died in his hands!


    ¡°I¡­ I heard it¡­¡±


    A hoarse voice sounded in Zhuang Long¡¯s arms.


    Zhuang Long thought that he had heard wrongly.


    The person added, ¡°Remember, go apologize to Ah Li tomorrow¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s arms loosened slightly. He lowered his head in surprise and saw Ji Yinbing looking at him with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded. ¡°Carry me out. This smell is really unpleasant.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhuang Long quickly carried her out and ced her under the sun.


    He took off his gas mask and looked at Ji Yinbing¡¯s white hair under the sunlight. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°It¡¯s white.¡±


    Ji Yinbing grabbed a strand of hair from the back of her head and ced it in front of her eyes. When she saw the white hair, she was stunned. After a moment of silence, she suddenly said, ¡°Zhuang Long, you have to give me a hundred good-looking wigs.¡±


    Zhuang Long added, ¡°Your voice has be a little hoarse.¡±


    ¡°This medicine hasn¡¯t been diluted before. The toxicity is too great.¡± Ji Yinbing rubbed her throat and lowered her head to say, ¡°It seems like we have to dilute this medicine when we throw the poison.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing asked Zhuang Long to help her up.


    The two of them returned to the manor and everyone was surprised to see Ji Yinbing.


    La Pu¡¯s eyes went red. ¡°Madam, your hair¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing reached out and stopped La Pu.


    She asked La Pu, ¡°When the leaders aren¡¯t around, the leader¡¯s wife has the right to all the mercenaries, right?¡±


    La Pu nodded. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll personally pick 20 elites to save Yan Nuo.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    On Devil¡¯s Den Ind, there were dozens of hostages imprisoned in the basement.


    Yan Yu¡¯s injury was dealt with by Hei Moke.


    Hei Moke was trying to scare them. The arrowhead was indeed smeared with poison, but it would take some time for the poison to take effect.


    It might take more than ten days to die from the poison.


    However, there was also a scary thing about this poison. Its toxicity was not urgent, but the symptoms of poisoning were very scary. The poisoned person¡¯s blood would slowly be infected by the venom, and then his internal organs would rot day by day. The skin of the poisoned person would also begin to grow ck spots.


    When all his internal organs were destroyed, he would die.


    Ever since they were poisoned, they would be in so much pain that they would wish they were dead.


    More than twenty people had been poisoned. Hei Moke had cured everyone else, except for words.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you save her?¡± Even though Sha Zelong was calm andposed, he was about to explode at this moment.


    Hei Moke smiled slyly. He said, ¡°Because her body and your heart are in pain!¡±


    ¡°Hei Moke, you¡¯re shameless!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shameless.¡±


    Hei Moke left with a wave of his hand. Then, he turned on the surveince cameras and sat in the surveince room to admire the scene in the dungeon.


    A day and night passed.


    ck spots started to spread from Yan Yu¡¯s injured chest. She sat in a corner, her internal organs burning with pain, but she kept holding it in. If not for the sweat on her forehead, no one would look at her like she was poisoned.


    Sha Zelong could not bear to see her like this. He said to her, ¡°You can scream if it hurts.¡±


    However, Yan Yu was still fierce.. ¡°I will only scream when I fuck you.¡±

 Chapter 495 - Long Long Long, Hug Me

    <h4>Chapter 495: Long Long Long, Hug Me</h4>


    When Sha Zelong heard this, his heart ached.


    Yan Nuo turned her head and looked elsewhere, but he did not look at Yan Yu.


    Yan Yu was in so much pain that she could not sleep. Her brows were furrowed. She did not sleep. Both Shazelong and Yan Nuo did not sleep.


    That night, Yan Yu suddenly called out Long Long.


    Sha Zelong looked at her with concern in his eyes. His lips quivered, but after a long time, he still did not say anything.


    Instead, she said softly, ¡°Long Long, hug me.¡±


    Sha Zelong looked at her.


    Yan Yu bit her pale lips with her pearly white teeth, andrge beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Her training uniform was drenched in sweat again.


    Sha Zelong finally leaned over and hugged her.


    She hadn¡¯t changed her clothes in two days. They were stained with blood and sweat, and they smelled pungent but Sha Zelong didn¡¯t mind. He pressed her head into his arms and said to her, ¡°If it really hurts, you can bite me.¡±


    Yan Yu was still putting up a brave front. She said, ¡°I can only bear to bite you when I fuck you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re silly.¡±


    ¡°Not silly. A fool wouldn¡¯t fall in love with you.¡±


    At this, Sha Zelong repeated, ¡°You¡¯re really stupid.¡± Loving him was really stupid.


    She did not have the energy to argue with him.


    The person in his arms was in so much pain that she was trembling.


    Sha Zelong hugged her, his heart clenching.


    ¡°What can I do to make you feel better?¡± Sha Zelong asked.


    Yan Yu surprisingly said, ¡°Give me a shot and give me a quick death. I¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    Hearing this, Sha Zelong and Yan Nuo were both angry. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    The two men she valued the most in her life threw a tantrum at the same time, but Yan Yu felt warmth.


    Perhaps she could show weakness.


    Then she said, ¡°My stomach and lungs are hurting, Long Long. I can¡¯t quite¡­ bear it.¡±


    Sha Zelong¡¯s heart ached.


    She was such a tolerant person. She had already said that it hurt. The degree of pain was definitely unimaginable.


    Sha Zelong said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll sing you a song?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sha Zelong started to sing. ¡°Unity is power! Unity is power! This power is iron, this power is steel¡­¡±


    This song was a little silly.


    Yan Yu could not take it anymore. ¡°Can we move to the next song?¡±


    Sha Zelong also knew that he was a little stupid.


    He thought about it for a long moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know many songs.¡± He was 41 years old this year. He had been in the army since he graduated from the military academy. He didn¡¯t know any popr love songs so he thought about it before saying, ¡°I only know one song that I remember the lyrics.¡±


    Yan Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    Sha Zelong nodded but did not sing immediately.


    There was a short silence before Sha Zelong began to sing an old love song that was not in tune.


    Ever since you left, all the warmth is lost.


    Waiting for this long snowy mountain road.


    Hearing the cold wind whistle.


    ¡­


    Remember when you promised me.


    You wouldn¡¯t go away.


    But you flew so far with that southward waiting bird.


    Love is like a kite with a broken string¡­


    Sha Zelong realized that the woman said nothing.


    He looked down at Yan Yu and realized that she had closed his eyes and her head was resting on his thigh. Her breathing was very weak.


    The singing stopped.


    Sha Zelong shouted the name of Yan Yu in a panic.


    ¡°Yan Yu.¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan!¡±


    Yan Yu had fainted from the pain.


    Yan Nuo quickly walked over and checked if she was breathing. He realized that she was still breathing. His heart sank.


    At this moment, Hei Moke¡¯s voice came from the small speaker on the wall of the imprisonment room. ¡°Major General Beauty, don¡¯t be so nervous. Don¡¯t worry, your sweetheart won¡¯t die so soon. She can still suffer for another seven to eight days¡­¡± With that, Hei Moke cut off his speech.


    Sha Zelong said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Smash that speaker.¡±


    Even without him saying it, Yan Nuo felt that the sound of the speaker was annoying.


    He kicked his foot against the wall and his body shot into the air. He plucked the speaker with his bare hands and threw it to the ground. He stomped it to pieces.


    Yan Yu woke up forty minutester.


    She woke up from the pain.


    She realized that she was lying in Sha Zelong¡¯s arms. Sha Zelong¡¯s head was slightly lowered, and there was stubble on his chin. His pleasant face looked a little more masculine. She thought regretfully that she had missed his singing.


    Sha Zelong woke up from his nap and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Yan Yu had woken up.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    The corners of her lips curled up, and her smile looked a little arrogant. ¡°Couldn¡¯t be better.¡±


    She did not know if it was morning.


    Yan Yu said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± She wasn¡¯t actually hungry. She just wanted to find something to talk to Sha Zelong about.


    Sha Zelong said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to eat.¡±


    After being locked up for so long, no one had sent them food.


    ¡°Are they nning to starve us to death?¡±


    Sha Zelong did not say anything.


    He knew that Hei Moke would not let him die because his status was not ordinary. His country would not let him die. Hei Moke would take the opportunity to make a request to his country. This was also why Sha Zelong would rathermit suicide when he realized that he might be a prisoner.


    He would not die, but Yan Yu would.


    Sha Zelong knew that Yan Yu¡¯s condition was terrible. Every day, her organs would fail even more.


    The longer it was dyed, the more dangerous her condition was.


    Yan Yu leaned on Sha Zelong¡¯s shoulder. She suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m 39 years old.¡±


    Sha Zelong nodded.


    She added, ¡°I was thinking that when I was forty years old, I would be out of singlehood. If I didn¡¯t find someone I loved, then I would find the best-looking man in the world and force him to marry me. Anyway, I¡¯m rich and powerful, so I can raise a man as a toy.¡±


    Sha Zelong could not help but correct her. ¡°This is not the way to force someone into prostitution.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you know what I mean.¡±


    He was silent.


    ¡°In the end, I found the best-looking man in the world.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°I also found the person I love the most.¡±


    Sha Zelong was stunned.


    This was not the first time Yan Yu said she loved him.


    He had heard her say this many times. In the past four years, Yan Yu had been like a ghost, swaying around him from time to time to make her presence known. The first time she said that she loved him was when the end of the year was nearst year.


    She disguised herself and went to Binjiang City to ask him out for a drink.


    She had arranged food and drink in the half acre garden restaurant and waited for him for a day and a night. He did not go.


    The next day, she ran to his small apartment and cornered him at the door. She smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t fool around with me just because I love you, Long Long.¡±


    At that time, he thought he had heard a joke.


    He did not think that Yan Yu would love him.


    She was just a greedy girl. When she saw beautiful things, it was like snatching them and collecting them. Just like how little girls wanted to buy the Barbie dolls at the mall to collect them..

 Chapter 496 - Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 496: Rescue</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Last summer, Yan Yu tied up his fianc¨¦e and beat her up under a tree. He was in the army, and when he received the news, he quickly rushed to the scene of the ident. From afar, he heard Yan Shuyi say to the woman, ¡°He¡¯s someone who can use a belt for five years. He¡¯s someone I can¡¯t bear to hurt even if I¡¯m angry! He¡¯s busy with his work and has little time to go home. Yet, you take his money to support a pretty boy without any restraint?¡±


    She hit her not because she was jealous, but because she felt unfair towards him.


    At that moment, Sha Zelong realized that this woman might really like him.


    The real reason why he believed in Yan Yu was because of something else.


    After canceling the engagement with his fianc¨¦e, he had sex with Yan Yu.


    Later, his mother got the news from somewhere and knew that he had slept with the woman who had beaten his fianc¨¦e. In order to make Yan Yu retreat, Mother Sha found a virtuous girl and secretly brought her into his house while he was on a mission.


    In the end, Yan Yu suddenly ran to Binjiang City to look for him and saw that woman. After figuring out the situation, Yan Yu took the mace on the wall of Sha Zelong¡¯s apartment and smashed Mother Sha¡¯s Bentley in public.


    That act of violence hadpletely established her status in front of Mother Sha.


    She loved him so much that she dared to be his mother¡¯s enemy.


    She loved him so much that she dared to be his mother¡¯s enemy.


    ¡°You may love him, but you definitely don¡¯t understand him. If you did, you wouldn¡¯t have brought people into his house without his permission. If you loved him, you should respect his choice.¡±


    Her words made Mother Sha ashamed.


    When Sha Zelong heard these words, he still found it funny.


    He thought, ¡°How shameless of Yan Yu to say that she¡¯s the person who loves him the most in the world¡­¡±


    It was only the day before yesterday, at the moment of danger, when she had pushed him away without thinking, that Sha Zelong had finally believed her.


    This woman could not help but love himwlessly and dote on him.


    In an instant, Sha Zelong thought of many things.


    Beside his ears was the sound of Yan Yu¡¯s voice.


    ¡°In the end, I never expected that I would not live to be 40 years old.¡± She sighed. It was unknown if she was really sad or pretending to be sad.


    Sha Zelong felt extremely upset.


    He could have said, ¡°You won¡¯t die,¡± but he couldn¡¯t say it.


    Everyone was an adult, and they were all in their forties. Such a lowly lie was deceiving. Sha Zelong raised his head, and his exquisite chin formed a beautiful arc. At the end of the arc was a protruding Adam¡¯s apple.


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, looking extremely sexy.


    ¡°Yan Yu,¡± Sha Zelong called her softly. Yan Yu looked at himzily. It was not that she waszy, but it was just that her body was too painful and she had to use all her strength to speak.


    Looking down at Yan Yu, Sha Zelong said, ¡°I¡¯ve let you down in this life. In the next life, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±


    She was stunned.


    Her eyes seemed to be red.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m someone who doesn¡¯t believe in reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°Believe me.¡±


    She remained silent.


    Yan Nuo had been listening to them the entire time. His heart was in a mess. He also had worries.


    He reached into his pocket and took out the brocade bag that contained the ring. Yan Nuo looked at the brocade bag and sighed silently.


    In the dungeon, thirty people all looked heavy-hearted.


    Everyone thought of the person they were most worried about.


    Someone said, ¡°My wife is pregnant with a second child. Before I left, she said that she wanted to do a four-dimensional photo and show me the baby¡¯s photo. I can¡¯t see it now¡­¡± The person said and stopped talking.


    When one person started, others followed suit.


    ¡°My brother made a mistake when he was young and went to jail. A few days ago, he just came out of prison. He called me and said that he wanted to be a new person and asked me to supervise him.¡±


    ¡°I originally nned to take some time off to go back and apany my mother. After my father passed away, my mother has been quite lonely. When I left, she was alone.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t won over the military belle in our team.¡±


    Yan Nuo held the ring and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t proposed to her yet. I don¡¯t know if she will settle in Mumbai or America after I leave. I think it¡¯s America. She has her career and friends there, and the freedom she yearns for. I¡¯m not there.¡±


    She would definitely be happy without him there.


    In the eyes of his subordinates, Yan Nuo was a cold and taciturn person.


    This was the first time they saw him talk so much.


    He was different from usual.


    Sha Zelong looked at Yan Nuo in surprise.


    Yan Yu also said, ¡°If I had known earlier that I would have died, we should¡¯ve had another round that night before we left.¡±


    Sha Zelong was speechless.


    His sorrow was instantly eaten by a dog.


    The weather forecast in Australia said that there would be a storm the next day and warned the fishermen not to go out to sea.


    Lightning shed and thunder roared in the sky.


    The rain poured.


    Suddenly, a helicopter passed through the lightning clouds in the distance and appeared in the sky above Devil¡¯s Den Ind.


    The person on duty discovered it and informed Hei Moke immediately. Hei Moke walked out of the undergroundboratory with all his subordinates. When they reached the ground, they realized that the forest was filled with white mist.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    The big ck man beside Hei Moke looked at the clouds with vignce.


    ck Inkker sniffed and his expression suddenly changed. ¡°Retreat!¡±


    They were about to turn around and leave when they fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    A rope was thrown from the helicopter.


    Ji Yinbing, who was carrying arge ck bag and wearing gloves and a anti-drug outfit, walked out of the helicopter. Holding the rope, she was the first to get off the helicopter in the storm. Following closely behind were twenty armed mercenaries.


    They were all wearing gas suits.


    Ji Yinbing checked the bodies of Hei Moke and the rest and was relieved to discover that they had all lost consciousness from the poison and their breathing had be very weak.


    She gestured and someone immediately found the entrance to the undergroundboratory.


    Ji Yinbing went headfirst into the poison. After waiting for five to six minutes, she brought the people behind her into the undergroundboratory.


    Along the way, she saw many people who had lost consciousness and could not get up.


    Ji Yinbing went straight to the surveince room and looked through the surveince cameras of the entire undergroundboratory. She found the ce where Yan Nuo and the rest were locked up and also found Chi Baoguang and the rest. The people in Chi Baoguang¡¯sboratory did not faint, and theboratory waspletely sealed.


    In theboratory, other than Chi Baoguang, there were a few experts.


    ording to Fang Yusheng, his biological father was the most good-looking. Ji Yinbing searched the crowd and found the most good-looking person..

 Chapter 497 - Saved

    <h4>Chapter 497: Saved</h4>


    Chi Baoguang was indeed the most good-looking person there.


    He was wearing a whiteboratory robe and a hat on his head. His face revealed his true age. Chi Baoguang stood in front of a row of instruments with a nonchnt expression.


    It was obvious that he was not someone who would not settle down to do research.


    Ji Yinbing stared at Chi Baoguang¡¯s face for a few seconds and thought to herself, ¡°Fang Yusheng is indeed his son.¡±


    Ji Yinbing walked out of the surveince room and said to the mercenary on the left, ¡°Marti, take three people to theboratory and take¡­ the best-looking expert.¡±


    Marti nodded and led the way to theboratory.


    Ji Yinbing brought the others to the elevator.


    There were a total of six floors in this low research building. Yan and the rest were locked in the lowest floor. If Ji Yinbing had note to rescue them, they would not have been able to escape even if they had wings or burrowed into the ground.


    When the elevator door at the bottom floor opened, the group of people in the imprisonment room were immediately woken up.


    Sha Zelong hugged Yan Yu and couldn¡¯t get up. Yan Nuo stood up and frowned at the elevator.


    He thought it was Hei Moke again, but a group of people in white anti-drug clothes entered.


    Yan Nuo thought about their identities.


    As the crowd walked over, Yan Nuo saw some white fog surging out of the elevator behind them.


    Seeing them, everyone was puzzled.


    At this moment, the thin leader said, ¡°This air is poisonous. Don¡¯t¡­¡± Don¡¯t breathe.


    Before Ji Yinbing could finish speaking, she saw that the group of people had fainted.


    Before Yan Nuo fainted, there was only one thought in his mind, ¡°This voice is a little familiar¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing was a little annoyed when she saw that they had all fainted. She said to the people behind her, ¡°Take them out.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing asked her subordinates to take Yan Nuo, Sha Zelong, and the rest away while she carried Yan Nuo on her back.


    Seeing the sweat on Yan Yu¡¯s head and the bloodstained clothes on his chest, Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart sank.


    Was she hurt?


    After bringing these people to the ground, Ji Yinbing finally met Chi Baoguang face to face.


    Chi Baoguang was also wearing an anti-drug outfit. When he saw them, his eyes were filled with vignce. In the end, Ji Yinbing only said one sentence and Chi Baoguang¡¯s attitude changed drastically.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Fang Yusheng is my friend. I cured his eyes.¡± Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, Ji Yinbing added, ¡°I¡¯m Ji Yinbing.¡±


    Chi Baoguang immediately held Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand as if he had seen his own daughter.


    He patted Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and said to her, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re not bad.¡±


    Ji Yinbing, who seemed to have been praised by the leader, was a little embarrassed.


    She withdrew her hand and said to them, ¡°Get on the ne first.¡±


    Ji Yinbing watched as Chi Baoguang, Yan Nuo, and the rest entered the helicopter before she threw the antidote out. She watched as batch after batch of people woke up slowly before she was thest to board the helicopter.


    The propeller swirled as the helicopter gradually flew away.


    When Hei Moke and the rest woke up, they could only watch helplessly as it disappeared in the lightning storm.


    When Yan Nuo opened his eyes and saw Ji Yinbing, he subconsciously felt that he was dreaming.


    Ji Yinbing sat by the window of the helicopter and looked at the thick dark clouds outside. She was only wearing a sleeveless white t-shirt and jeans, and a cap on her head. He could only see her cold and exquisite side profile.


    Yan Nuo was afraid that he would shatter this beautiful dream.


    His breathing slowed until Ji Yinbing turned around and raised her right hand at him. She asked, ¡°Who is this for?¡± In her hand was a ring.


    Only then did Yan Nuo dare to believe that this was reality and not a dream.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s lips quivered. After a while, he said hoarsely, ¡°For you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing yed with the ring and did not speak.


    Yan Nuo had many questions to ask her. He looked at her steadily. When he saw something, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°What is this¡­¡± As he asked, he reached out to touch the side of Ji Yinbing¡¯s face, only to touch a strand of white hair.


    His pupils dted, and his expression changed. ¡°What happened to your hair?¡±


    Ji Yinbing avoided eye contact and said, ¡°Nothing¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Yan Nuo suddenly raised his hand and took off her cap.


    A head of white hair hung down, covering Ji Yinbing¡¯s face and falling on the back of Yan Nuo¡¯s hand and arm.


    In an instant, Yan Nuo was aghast.


    Yan Nuo was stunned, as if he had lost his soul.


    After a moment, he regained his senses and touched Ji Yinbing¡¯s hair in disbelief. His hand passed through the light but snow-white hair and he heard his heart pounding. Yan Nuo was not stupid. He thought of many things.


    The white smoke that made people lose consciousness when they smelled it, the anti-drug clothes Ji Yinbing and the rest were wearing¡­


    ¡°W-What did you do?¡± Yan Nuo sounded shocked.


    Knowing that she could not hide it from him, Ji Yinbing said calmly, ¡°I tested the poison.¡±


    Ji Yinbing saw that Yan Nuo was a little confused and said, ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned to you before that Zhuang Long and I have developed a poidon that can make a person lose consciousnesspletely in an instant. This poison will exhaust the life force of a living person within an hour.¡±


    ¡°You..¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve never used living people to test drugs. We developed an antidote, but we weren¡¯t sure if the antidote would work on the human body. I tested the poison myself, and the result was¡­¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She said,¡±Well, we seeded. ¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy!¡± Yan Nuo was so angry that he wanted to p her.


    His hand rose and fell, finally hovering a centimeter away from Ji Yinbing¡¯s cheek. He could not hit her no matter what.


    He looked at the fearless person in front of him. It was as if a demon¡¯s hand was gripping his heart tightly. He was in so much pain that he was suffocating, and his breathing was painful.


    Yan Nuo pped himself..


    Ji Yinbing opened her mouth, wanting to persuade him not to be angry.


    She looked up at him. When she saw Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes filled with heartache and fear, she suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything.


    After a short silence, Ji Yinbing said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m fine now, right?¡±


    Yan Nuo slowly lowered his hand.


    He should be happy that he was saved. However, when he thought about how much Ji Yinbing had sacrificed to save them, he could not be happy.


    He suddenly realized that he was too selfish.


    She wanted freedom. He should give it to her.


    It was too cruel for such a good person like her to be tied up by him.


    However, there was a question that puzzled Yan Nuo.


    ¡°If I die, won¡¯t you be free?¡± Yan Nuo said. After saying that, his sharp and probing gazended on Ji Yinbing¡¯s calm and cold face. Yan Nuo asked her, ¡°Why did you put yourself in danger to save us?¡±


    He thought that Ji Yinbing would say that she wanted to repay his kindness.


    Ji Yinbing thought about it seriously for a while before saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten enough of your beef fried rice..¡±

 Chapter 498 - This World Is Full of Malice

    <h4>Chapter 498: This World Is Full of Malice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    This answer¡­


    He could not stop thinking about it, but he was afraid that he was wrong.


    Was that what he was thinking?


    At this moment, he heard Ji Yinbing say, ¡°So, you can¡¯t die. You have to continue cooking for me.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s heart was beating wildly. He was filled with energy and could not control himself.


    He suspected that his hearing was wrong, so he could not help but ask, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ji Yinbing nced at him.


    She endured her anger and said, ¡°In the past, you were the one who gave me a new life. This time, I saved you again. Our debts are even. Regarding the child incident, I¡¯m in pain, and so are you. That¡¯s our shared pain. In the future¡­¡±


    She stared at Yan Nuo sternly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s heal each other¡¯s injuries.¡±


    Yan Nuo was so happy that he wanted tough.


    But he could not open her mouth.


    His nose was a little blocked and his chest was hot.


    Lightning shed in the clouds outside the window. It was blinding. Thunder rumbled in the distance. An indescribable feeling spread from Yan Nuo¡¯s chest. He tore off the nket on his body and got up to kneel on the bed. He bent down and reached out to hug Ji Yinbing.


    He pressed her head and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t speak or look up. Just let me hug you quietly for a while.¡±


    Ji Yinbing really stopped moving obediently.


    They hugged each other for a long, long time.


    They didn¡¯t separate until Sha Zelong¡¯s light cough sounded outside the door.


    ¡°Yan Yu is awake.¡± Sha Zelong was talking to Ji Yinbing. He said, ¡°She¡¯s in pain.¡± Sha Zelong frowned deeply.


    Ji Yinbing stood up from Yan Nuo¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Not only did Yan Yu¡¯s wound not show any signs of healing, but the area around her chest that was shot by the arrowhead was also ck. Pieces of ck spots covered her chest. Ji Yinbing took a look and said, ¡°This is the ck Nightmare.¡± Ji Yinbing turned around and looked at Yan Nuo. ¡°It¡¯s a poison developed by Fu Fu in the past. I have the antidote. It¡¯s with Zhuang Long.¡±


    When Ji Yinbing mentioned Fu Fu, her tone was especially disgusted.


    He was simply a fly in a shit pile.


    ¡°How about this? After the helicopter arrives in Australia, I¡¯ll bring Sister Yu to find Zhuang Long. Yan Nuo, you go back to Thand first.¡±


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t want to separate from Ji Yinbing, but he also understood that at this time, Yan Yu¡¯s recovery was the important thing.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Chi Baoguang, who had been squatting in the corner, raised his hand and spoke. ¡°What about me?¡±


    He was looking at Sha Zelong as he spoke.


    Sha Zelong did not hesitate and said, ¡°I have to apany Yan Yu to America. How about this, Dr. Chi, you can return to China with Wang Jian.¡± Wang Jian was the captain of a special forces team in Sha Zelong¡¯s army. He was a year older than Sha Zelong and was a lieutenant colonel.


    A burly man in a ck t-shirt stood out from the crowd.


    He stood upright like a pine tree. He saluted Sha Zelong and promised loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chief! I promise toplete the mission!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When the helicopter arrived at Sha Shaolong¡¯s private ne apron, Sha Zelong carried Yan Yu and flew to America with Ji Yinbing.


    Yan Nuo flew back to Meng City with all the mercenaries.


    Chi Baoguang returned to China with Wang Jian and the rest.


    When their ne really entered the airspace of Choma, the group of people secretly heaved a sigh of relief. They sessfully arrived at Binjiang City. As soon as Chi Baoguang walked out of the airport, he saw the Secretary General of the Treasury, Xiao Junye.


    He was Huo Tingguang¡¯s most trusted subordinate.


    Wang Jian was familiar with the big shots in the military world, but he did not know the secretary general beside Huo Tingguang.


    When he heard that Xiao Junye was going to bring Chi Baoguang to see Huo Tingguang, he subconsciously objected. ¡°No, you can¡¯t take Dr. Chi away without permission.¡±


    Xiao Junye went to make a call. When he returned, he said to Wang Jian, ¡°If Lieutenant Colonel Wang is worried, you can send Dr. Chi there.¡±


    Wang Jian nodded expressionlessly.


    Chi Baoguang was like a person watching a show as he watched the two of them fight.


    In the end, the three of them got into the car.


    In the car, Chi Baoguang said, ¡°Can I make a call?¡±


    Xiao Junye said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Chi Baoguang added, ¡°Then can you lend me your phone?¡±


    Xiao Junye was stunned for a moment before giving him a very old-fashioned phone without any datawork. Chi Baoguang held the phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s an antique.¡±


    Chi Baoguang was about to make a call when he realized that he did not remember Fang Yusheng¡¯s number.


    He felt a little awkward.


    When he was staying in the hotel before, he had called Fang Yusheng¡¯s number. He searched his memory and tried to make a call ording to his memory.


    It went through!


    The moment the call was picked up, Chi Baoguang said, ¡°It¡¯s me, your biological father.¡±


    A woman¡¯s scolding voice came from the other end. ¡°And I¡¯m your biological mother!¡±


    Chi Baoguang was stunned. He cursed before hanging up the phone and dialing another number.


    After this lesson, Chi Baoguang was in no hurry to speak.


    Hearing that it was an old woman¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone, he quickly hung up.


    He called again. This time, the call was picked up, but no one spoke. Chi Baoguang heard something ringing on the other end of the phone, which meant that the person was listening to the phone. Then why didn¡¯t they speak? Could it be that they were mute? Chi Baoguang hesitated to hang up, but on the other end, a soft male voice finally sounded. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    His simple tone and cold voice made Chi Baoguang think of someone.


    He asked, ¡°Cheng Cheng?¡±


    The child opposite him corrected him in all seriousness. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Fang Zicheng.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Chi Baoguang.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    Fang Zicheng felt that this name sounded a little familiar, but he did not remember where he had heard it before.


    Seeing that he did not recognize him, Chi Baoguang had no choice but to remind him, ¡°I¡¯m Chi Baoguang, your biological grandfather.¡±


    Fang Zicheng finally thought of this person.


    ¡°Oh, I remember.¡± And then¡­ nothing.


    Chi Baoguang thought, ¡°Why is this child like a piece of wood?¡±


    He could only say, ¡°I¡¯m looking for your father.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡¯s not here.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    ¡°Not here either.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your grandmother?¡±


    ¡°Not here.¡±


    ¡°Where did they go?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°They went shopping.¡±


    Chi Boguang was speechless.


    He had been caught, but his wife, son, and daughter-inw still had the mood to shop!


    Chi Baoguang instantly felt that this world was filled with evil.


    ¡°Is there no one else in the house other than you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s¡­¡± Fang Zicheng said,¡± My brother. ¡±


    At this moment, the phone was snatched away.


    Another soft but cute boy¡¯s voice traveled to Chi Baoguang¡¯s ear. ¡°Hello, who is this? My family is not around, so only my brother and I are at home. If you need anything, look for my father. You can call his phone.¡±


    This child was clearly someone who would do big things.


    Chi Baoguang smiled and said, ¡°Kai Kai? I¡¯m your grandfather.¡±

 Chapter 499 - About the Canary

    <h4>Chapter 499: About the Canary</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fang Zikai was silent for a moment before he thought of this person. ¡°You¡¯re my father¡¯s biological father? Our biological grandfather? The grandfather who was taken away?¡±


    Without mentioning thest sentence, Chi Baoguang would be in a better mood.


    ¡°¡­Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Grandpa, you still have a phone in prison! My father said that there are usually only two scenarios when a calles from prison. One, you¡¯re going to be released from prison. Two, you¡¯re going to be killed in prison and they¡¯ve called our family to collect the corpse.¡± Fang Zikai smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re going to be released from prison?¡±


    Chi Baoguang was speechless.


    ¡°Give me your father¡¯s phone number.¡± He could not tell the two little fellows apart clearly.


    Fang Zikai then gave his father¡¯s number like he was memorizing a book.


    Chi Baoguang hung up the phone and looked up. He realized that Xiao Junye and Wang Jian were looking at him while holding in theirughter. He said with a straight face, ¡°Little children are mischievous.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± After Xiao Junye said that, he adjusted his sses and Chi Baoguang suspected that he was holding in hisughter.


    Chi Baoguang called Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng picked up quickly.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Fang Yusheng.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father.¡±


    When he heard this, Fang Yusheng thought that he was scolding someone. He was about to reply that he was his grandfather when he realized that the voice was a little familiar.


    Fang Yusheng was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Chi Baoguang?¡±


    ¡°You have to call me Dad.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not call him Dad. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re saved?¡± His voice was filled with surprise.


    Chi Baoguang acknowledged.


    He actually just wanted to call and tell them that he was safe.


    After the call had been made, Chi Baoguang was speechless.


    Since he did not speak, Fang Yusheng naturally would not take the initiative to speak.


    The two of them were silent for a while on the phone. In the end, Fang Yusheng took the initiative to speak. He said, ¡°Mom was very worried when you were not around these few days. She didn¡¯t sleep well these few days. I lied to her and said that you wereing back soon before I tricked her out to rx. She thought that you were reallying back and was shopping with Ah Sheng. She said that she wanted to buy you a few sets of clothes to change into.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Which brand do you like to wear?¡±


    Fang Yusheng pretended to be nonchnt.


    Chi Baoguang, who had beenining about their inhumane behavior, felt his heart warm up when he heard this exnation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not picky about clothes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll think about it then.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in Binjiang City.¡±


    ¡°Then when¡­ are youing to see Lisa?¡± He wanted to ask Chi Baoguang when he would go home, but he felt that it was awkward and could not say it.


    Chi Baoguang said vaguely, ¡°I have to see someone first.¡±


    Fang Yusheng immediately understood what he meant.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless. He was about to hang up.


    Chi Baoguang guessed his intentions. Before he hung up the phone, he asked. ¡°Do you really like the two canaries in Secretary Liu¡¯s house?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    He thought about it carefully and understood what was going on.


    Previously, in order to please him, Chi Baoguang had stolen the peacocks from the Minister of Education¡¯s house. After he was done, he even called to ask for credit. Fang Yusheng was furious and mocked him. ¡°I want to eat the two canaries at Secretary Liu¡¯s house. Can you get them for me too?¡±


    Chi Baoguang actually took his casual words to heart.


    An unknown emotion spread in Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart.


    He rubbed his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense.¡± He guessed what Chi Baoguang was going to do and quickly educated him, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to steal them!¡±


    Chi Baoguang said something that made no sense. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not stealing this time.¡± Then he hung up.


    Fang Yusheng stood in the corridor of the mall with his phone in his hand. When he heard this, he was puzzled.


    Lisa and Qiao Jiusheng walked out of the shop in female clothes and saw Fang Yusheng leaning against the ss corridor in a daze. The two of them walked over at the same time. Qiao Jiusheng pushed Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yusheng ced his phone in his pocket.


    He stretched out his hand very naturally and took the bags in the two women¡¯s hands before saying, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to buy¡­ a razor for Dad?¡± He looked at the shop opposite him embarrassedly but said, ¡°Go buy it.¡±


    Lisa was stunned when he said ¡°Dad.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was also surprised.


    ¡°If Baoguang could hear you call him Dad, he would be very happy.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought about it and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lisa seemed to see hope.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°If he pays us to change the way we call him, our family will change our ways.¡± Whether they could change their way of addressing him depended on Chi Baoguang¡¯s level of sincerity.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng did not know whether tough or cry. However, Lisa muttered, ¡°Look at your love for money? Who exactly did you take after?¡±


    Lisa said that there was no need to buy anything more. Anyway, Chi Baoguang had not returned yet, so it was a waste to buy it.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°He¡¯s back.¡±


    Lisa was stunned for a moment before she asked Fang Yusheng anxiously, ¡°Really?¡± She could not hide the surprise and excitement in her tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lisa was overjoyed.


    Although she had been smiling before, her smile was very forced. After hearing this, her smile became much brighter. She pulled her son and wife into stores to buy many clothes for Chi Baoguang in the men¡¯s clothing section of the mall. In the end, she even bought him a razor and many other daily necessities.


    When Chi Baoguang saw Huo Tingguang, Huo Tingguang addressed him respectfully as Dr. Chi.


    He could afford to be called Dr. Chi.


    He sized up Huo Tingguang and thought of Fang Yusheng, Ji Yinbing, and Zhuang Long, who hadpletely cured AIDS at a young age. Chi Baoguang could not help but sigh. ¡°The younger generation will surpass us. This world will forever belong to you youngsters.¡±


    His words had two meanings.


    Huo Tingguang, who was about to participate in the national elections in three months, smiled when he heard this.


    Huo Tingguang smiled warmly, hiding the ambition and revenge in his eyes.


    He said, ¡°Professor Chi, you¡¯re ttering me.¡±


    The two of them chatted in the office for nearly two hours.


    When he left the office, Chi Baoguang was smiling, and so was Huo Tingguang.


    Xiao Junye asked Huo Tingguang, ¡°What was the oue?¡±


    ¡°He will hand over his research results to us and will serve us in the future. In exchange, we have to protect him from harm. In addition, he promised not to go overseas, but he has absolute freedom in the country.¡±


    Xiao Junye said, ¡°People who are too bright will be burnt by the light itself.¡± Dr. Chi was a treasure that all the countries in the world wanted to get. It was because he was too valuable that he appeared even more dangerous. Everyone wanted to get him, but if they could not get him, they wanted to destroy him.


    Huo Tingguang did not speak further on this topic. He returned to his office and called the Provincial Party Secretary of Binjiang City.


    When Secretary Liu saw that the call was from the finance department¡¯s office, he was a little surprised and excited..

 Chapter 500 - Ill Get You Everything You Want

    <h4>Chapter 500: I¡¯ll Get You Everything You Want</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    He picked up the phone and called out respectfully, ¡°Minister Huo.¡±


    The respected Minister Huo said to him in a difficult tone, ¡°Secretary Liu...¡±


    This heavy tone shocked Secretary Liu.


    ¡°Minister Huo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Huo Tingguang sighed disconstely. ¡°I¡¯m going to apologize to you today.¡±


    This sentence stunned Secretary Liu.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Without your permission, I gave your Da Bao and Er Bao to someone else...¡±


    Secretary Liu could no longer hear everything else Huo Tingguang said.


    There was only one sentence in his mind: I gave your Da Bao and Er Bao to someone else...


    After hanging up the phone, Secretary Liu¡¯s heart was bleeding.


    His Da Bao and Er Bao!


    The Fang family.


    Qiao Jiusheng, Lisa, and Aunt Jin were preparing dinner together.


    Tonight, they did not prepare a sumptuous meal. There were two tes of tofu including a te of Mapo tofu and a bowl of fish head tofu soup, two meat dishes, two vegetable dishes, and a cold dish.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°These dishes are too little. Chi... Dad definitely hasn¡¯t eaten well these few days. Let¡¯s add a few more dishes.¡±


    Lisa waved her hand and said, ¡°No, I specially went to ask Granny Lin next door today. She said that a person who is released from prison has to eat tofu for the first time he is back. We can¡¯t make too many dishes. He has to finish them and not leave any remainders. Having leftovers is not an auspicious sign.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that Lisa was afraid.


    She gave up.


    The three women were busy in the kitchen while Fang Yusheng sat in the courtyard and yed chess with Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai.


    As the father and sons yed, they talked about what happened today.


    Fang Zikai, who was talkative, kept talking about the phone call that afternoon. Fang Zicheng stared at the chessboard thoughtfully and thought about his next move.


    Inevitably, Fang Zikai thought of the scene of Chi Baoguang using the dagger to sh Fang Pingjue¡¯s ear that night. His small shoulders trembled as he said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, actually, I think our biological grandfather is a little fierce.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Zicheng actually nodded silently.


    For the first time, he felt that his brother had good judgment.


    Fang Yusheng saw their reaction. He sighed and thought for a while before saying, ¡°All these years, your biological grandfather has suffered a lot.¡±


    The two little fellows looked up at him and waited for him to continue.


    Fang Yusheng told them about what happened in the cliff prison.


    He did not hide it from the two children. They had toe into contact with some dark side. However, when he talked about these things, he was very careful with his words. When it came to scenes like killing each other, he talked about it as a gang fight. When he talked about the riots in prison that were like rape and gang fights, he described them as bullying.


    After hearing about the cruelpetition for the King position, Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng fell silent.


    Fang Zicheng asked, ¡°Then Grandpa had to fight with those people too?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he has fought 11 group fights in more than thirty years.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zikai said softly, ¡°Grandpa is very pitiful.¡± After saying that, he thought about that scene and suddenly said, ¡°Grandpa must be very afraid when he kills people, right?¡±


    ¡°How could he not be afraid?¡± Fang Yusheng touched the two children¡¯s hair with his hands and ced his hands on the top of their heads. He said, ¡°Your grandfather used to be a kind and upright person who only wanted to do research and development. His body was not strong, and his fists were soft. If he wasn¡¯t forced to, why would he choose to let his hands be stained with blood?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°Every man for himself.¡±


    Fang Yu looked at his eldest son.


    Fang Zikai asked his brother in confusion, ¡°Every man for himself. What does that mean?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you study.¡±


    ¡°...Oh.¡±


    As she spoke, Aunt Jin ran over.


    She said loudly to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, Mr. Chi is back!¡±


    Fang Yusheng brought the children to the door.


    When they walked to the front hall, Qiao Jiusheng and Lisa put down their work and walked out of the kitchen.


    The family walked to the door of the house together and saw Chi Baoguang.


    Chi Baoguang did not ask anyone to pick him up. He entered the Fang family¡¯s entrance and walked straight ahead. He walked around the cement road by theke and walked towards the house. Fang Yusheng saw that he was holding a birdcage with two canaries in it. His body froze and his expression changed slightly.


    Chi Baoguang finally reached the entrance of the house.


    He carried the birdcage and looked at Lisa first.


    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± he said to Lisa.


    Lisa hummed in agreement and could not help but pounce on him.


    The two of them hugged each other tightly. Chi Baoguang said to Lisa, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you again.¡±


    Lisa was finally relieved.


    After the two of them separated, Chi Baoguang raised the cage in his hand in front of Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you stole it!¡± Fang Yusheng gritted his teeth.


    Chi Baoguang seemed to have expected this. He took out a brand new phone, opened the photo album, and handed it to Fang Yusheng. ¡°Look, in order to prove that Secretary Liu gave this to me personally, I even recorded a video.¡±


    Fang Yusheng leaned over suspiciously.


    The phone was held by someone else, and the camera was directed at Chi Baoguang and Secretary Liu.


    In the video, Secretary Liu carried the birdcage with a farewell smile and handed it to Chi Baoguang. Chi Baoguang was especially fast and snatched away his birdcage. The two of them had their arms over each other¡¯s shoulders. Chi Baoguang was much taller than Secretary Liu, and in order to hold Chi Baoguang¡¯s shoulders, Secretary Liu even tiptoed.


    Even so, he was still shorter than Chi Baoguang.


    Chi Baoguang smiled at the camera and revealed his white teeth. Secretary Liu¡¯s smile was a little stiff.


    Fang Yusheng finished watching the video and had aplicated expression.


    ¡°Did you threaten him?¡± Secretary Liu looked helpless.


    ¡°No...¡±


    He casually mentioned that his son liked Secretary Liu¡¯s canaries, so Minister Huo did him a favor and agreed to give them to him.


    Chi Baoguang wanted to show off in front of his son, so he praised Huo Tingguang and said that he would be a good leader in the future. Fang Yusheng naturally did not know the twists and turns. He took the cage and thanked Chi Boguang softly.


    Fang Yusheng carried the cage to the courtyard and thought about it. He hung it under the crabapple tree in the West Prefecture.


    He stared at the canaries and nned to visit Secretary Liu¡¯s house someday to return the birds to him.


    Even though Chi Baoguang did not say it, Fang Yusheng guessed that Secretary Liu did not give it to him willingly.


    In the dining room, Qiao Jiusheng and Aunt Jin served the dishes together.


    Chi Baoguang had already taken a shower, shaved, put on a brand new shirt and pants, and sat at the dining table in the dim light. He looked at the dishes on the table, and at Qiao Jiusheng, who was going back and forth between the kitchen and the dining room. He also saw the two little grandchildren who were helping out, as well as Lisa, who was arranging the dishes.. He almost cried tears of joy.

 Chapter 501 - Swallowed

    <h4>Chapter 501: Swallowed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Just a month ago, Chi Baoguang thought that he would sooner orter be killed by people of this generation because of his age and die in the cliff prison.


    In the end, King brought them out of the man-eating prison.


    He saw the sun again.


    He thought that he would not have a happy end with Lisa for the rest of his life, but not only did Lisa not betray him, she even gave birth to a son for him.


    His wife was still around and he had many children and grandchildren.


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s life was worth it.


    He poured himself a ss of wine and took a sip.


    Seeing Lisa look over, he raised his cup and smiled faintly. He was still good-looking, his smile was clean, and his eyes were warm and clear. He was still him, and he was still the genius young man who wore an experimental uniform and worked with various instruments in theboratories.


    Lisa was in a daze and her heart ached.


    Fate was unfair to him.


    Chi Baoguang was satisfied. He said, ¡°Tonight, I sat here and felt that everything was like a dream.¡± He reached out to touch the light above his head and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Lisa came to his side.


    She hugged him from behind.


    ¡°Baoguang, this is true.¡± Lisa kissed his cheek and said, ¡°Did the me in your dream have wrinkles?¡±


    Chi Baoguang shook his head. ¡°In my dream, you will always be that young and charming girl.¡±


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m also starting to age. Only people in reality will age.¡± In dreams and in illusions, everything was a product of beauty. People would not age, the scenery would not change. The scenery would still be the same, and the green hills and waters would still be there.


    Chi Baoguang was relieved.


    When Fang Yusheng walked in from the backyard, he was stunned to see the two of them hugging each other. Then, he walked over.


    So this was how it felt to watch people show their love.


    He had mixed feelings.


    The family gathered together happily. The two children were a little afraid of Chi Baoguang.


    Chi Baoguang suddenly used his fork to pick up a small quail egg. He said, ¡°Cheng Cheng, Kai Kai, I know how to perform magic. Do you want to see it?¡± He wanted to please the two little fellows.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai looked up at the same time with anticipation in their eyes. They looked at him anxiously but did not speak.


    They were about to turn three.


    A three-year-old child was very curious about everything, including Fang Zicheng, who had appeared mature since he was young.


    Not only them, even Fang Yusheng secretly looked over.


    Chi Baoguang held up the quail egg. He said, ¡°I can make this quail egg disappear in a blink.¡±


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    Fang Zikai first ttered him before saying, ¡°Change it.¡±


    Seeing that his son and grandson were looking at him, he pretended to smile deeply.


    He raised the quail egg and walked around in front of everyone. As he walked around, Chi Baoguang said, ¡°Look carefully, this is a quail egg.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a quail egg!¡± Fang Zikai was excited. He could not bear to look away.


    Chi Baoguang nodded and said, ¡°Next, it¡¯s time for you to witness a miracle.¡±


    He counted. ¡°One, two¡­¡±


    After counting to three, Chi Baoguang quickly threw the quail egg into his mouth and swallowed it without chewing.


    As expected, it disappeared in a second.


    Fang Yusheng and the rest were speechless.


    Fang Zicheng raised his eyebrows and felt that it was meaningless, so he lowered his head to eat.


    The corners of Fang Yusheng¡¯s mouth twitched. He lowered his head to eat his food and saw from the corner of his eye that Qiao Jiusheng was holding in herughter. His ears were a little red.


    Fang Zikai scolded Chi Baoguang for being a liar. ¡°Grandpa is a liar.¡±


    Chi Baoguang put down his fork but said, ¡°Look, Grandpa isn¡¯t omnipotent. Grandpa won¡¯t be able to perform magic. So, don¡¯t be afraid of Grandpa.¡±


    Other than the two little fellows, the other three adults were stunned.


    They all looked at Chi Baoguang.


    So he had also sensed that the two little fellows were afraid of him?


    Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°Very, very impressive.¡±


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s ears turned red.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat. We have to finish all the dishes on the table.¡± Lisa was just in time to break the awkward silence.


    In the end, almost a third of the dishes were eaten by Chi Baoguang.


    In the middle of the night, Chi Baoguang¡¯s stomach hurt from eating too much. He got up and strolled around the courtyard to digest his food. He had just walked a few rounds when he suddenly heard a faint man¡¯s voice. ¡°What exactly do they want to take from you?¡±


    Chi Baoguang looked over.


    He saw Fang Yusheng, who was wrapped in a thick bathrobe and standing under the courtyard pavilion.


    Chi Baoguang looked down at his cotton slippers and sighed.


    He walked towards Fang Yusheng and walked around the pavilion. As he walked, he said, ¡°A drug that can stimte thetent ability in a person¡¯s genes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned.


    ¡°Stimte the potential in the human genes?¡± He made a bold guess and was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you developed a drug that can stimte the potential of the human body?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡±


    The human body¡¯s potential was immeasurable. The human body was a veryplicated thing. There were thousands of secrets hidden in it.


    When his son was being crushed by a truck, his father could raise the truck with his bare hands. Some people could jump thirty feet high when danger came. Some people could chop stone bricks with their heads¡­


    Fang Yusheng asked Chi Baoguang, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you developed something that allows people to have superpowers?¡±


    ¡°If I was that powerful, they would probably have gone to the cliff to catch me.¡± Chi Baoguang mocked Fang Yusheng. ¡°What is a superpower? It¡¯s a supernatural abnormality. Only a small number of people have it. If superpowers are something that can be easily obtained, wouldn¡¯t society be in chaos?¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned and remained silent.


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°The medicine I developed is only a medicine that can strengthen a person¡¯s body, increasebat strength and resistance without no side effects.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    If every soldier had the outstanding physique and skills of the special forces, their overallbat ability would be immeasurable.


    ¡°By the way, your mother said that she had a green gem ne that she left for you. Where did you put it?¡± Chi Baoguang seemed to have mentioned it casually.


    Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡±


    Chi Baoguang felt a little helpless.


    It was not a good thing that his son was too smart.


    ¡°Back then, I was afraid that someone would discover my experimental products. I destroyed all the potions and left a drop. That was hidden in the green gemstone I gave to your mother.¡±


    Fang Yusheng then said, ¡°It¡¯s at my house. I have to look for it.¡±


    The next day, Fang Yusheng was in the collection room looking for emeralds. The two little fellows helped him look for them. Fang Yusheng had a collection room that was meant for canes. When he moved, he ced Lisa¡¯s things in the same room as the canes.


    As Fang Zikai searched, he said, ¡°It¡¯s green, right?¡±


    There were many boxes filled with jewelry in this house. Fang Zikai stood on a stool and tiptoed to open a ck velvet box in the drawer. Seeing a green stone inside, he picked it up and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Is this it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Fang Zikai closed the box and was about to turn around when his feet slipped and he fell off the stool. Fang Zicheng, who was the closest to him, quickly went to help him up. The green stone in Fang Zikai¡¯s hand hit the wall and actually shattered.


    A drop of transparent liquid shot out. Fang Zicheng opened his mouth and shouted at Fang Zikai, ¡°Be Careful¡­¡± His mouth was suddenly wet.. ¡°He closed his mouth and subconsciously swallowed.

 Chapter 502 - Beauty Wu Is Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 502: Beauty Wu Is Pregnant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fang Zicheng caught Fang Zikai, and the two brothers fell to the ground together. Fang Zicheng was below, and Fang Zikai was above.


    Fang Zikai quickly got up from Fang Zicheng¡¯s body and hurriedly apologized, ¡°Sorry, sorry. Brother, are you in pain?¡±


    Fang Zichengy on the ground with a frown and did not speak.


    His brother might have been sent by Guan Yin Bodhisattva to torture him.


    Fang Yusheng quickly ran over and carried Fang Zikai to the side. He was not in a hurry to carry Fang Zicheng. Instead, he observed him for a while and asked him, ¡°Can you get up by yourself?¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded.


    He slowly got up and stood in front of Fang Yusheng. There was something wrong with his right hand.


    Fang Yusheng touched Fang Zicheng¡¯s right hand. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± He was worried that it was a broken bone.


    Fang Zicheng shook his head. ¡°No, it just hurts a little.¡±


    ¡°Can you move yourself?¡±


    Fang Zicheng frowned and moved. Gradually, his eyebrows rxed. He said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    After confirming that he did not have any broken bones, Fang Yusheng was relieved.


    He did not me Fang Zikai for being careless. In fact, he had not considered this matter well.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the broken green gem.


    He seriously suspected that it was not a green gem, but a ss bead made of two stones.


    Otherwise, it would not have shattered so easily.


    ¡°What is in here?¡± he asked the brothers, pointing to the green pieces on the ground.


    The brothers were confused. ¡°What?¡± Fang Zikai asked.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°There¡¯s something in this stone.¡± He guessed that the thing that could be stored in the gemstone was some liquid, so he said, ¡°There¡¯s a drop of liquid in it.¡±


    Fang Zikai continued to shake his head.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s gaze flickered.


    Fang Yusheng realized it and his heart skipped a beat. He grabbed Fang Zicheng¡¯s hand and asked him, ¡°You saw it?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said softly, ¡°It seems like I swallowed it¡­¡± He frowned and looked like he had done something wrong.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed.


    He picked up the green stone, picked up Fang Zicheng, and ran out of the collection room angrily.


    Fang Yusheng brought his eldest son to Chi Baoguang and Lisa¡¯s room.


    Bang bang bang¡ª


    He smashed the door three or four times.


    Lisa and Chi Baoguang were still catching up on their sleep when a knock on the door woke Chi Boguang from his sleep. He said, ¡°What are you doing! The door is about to be smashed!¡± With his bad temper, if the person who smashed the door was not his son, he would probably kick him to death.


    Disturbing someone¡¯s sweet dreams was very annoying.


    Chi Baoguang lifted the nket and motioned for Lisa to continue sleeping while he went to open the door barefoot.


    Outside the door, Fang Yusheng roared at him angrily, ¡°Chi Baoguang! Come out! What the hell is this? It shattered at the first touch! Your grandson has eaten something inside. If something happens to him, we won¡¯t let it go!¡±


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s expression changed.


    His footsteps lengthened and quickened.


    Chi Baoguang opened the door without a word, and carried the frightened Fang Zicheng over.


    Putting Fang Zicheng in front of him, Chi Baoguang carefully sized up Fang Zicheng¡¯s body. Seeing that it did not change, he then asked him in a low voice, ¡°Cheng Cheng, are you feeling unwell? If you are feeling unwell, you must tell Grandpa everything.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zicheng sensed it carefully. Then, he shook his head in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell.¡±


    Chi Baoguang asked again, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel hot? Do you have a headache? What¡¯s different from before?¡±


    Fang Zicheng continued to shake his head.


    ¡°No.¡± He was still human, not a monster.


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s eyes shed and he reminded Fang Zicheng sternly, ¡°Cheng Cheng, if you feel any difort, you have to tell Grandpa, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The conversation between the grandfather and grandson had just stopped when Fang Yusheng, who had been observing the situation, suddenly spoke. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was just medicine to strengthen the body? Why are you so nervous?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was dark, and even Chi Baoguang felt his scalp tingle when he heard it.


    He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not lying to you. Look, Cheng Cheng hasn¡¯t changed much, has he?¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted. ¡°You better be honest.¡± His gaze shifted and he saw Lisa sitting up on the bed. He said faintly, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯ll make Mom break up with you. You have to know that legally, the two of you are not husband and wife now. There¡¯s her son and grandsons here. As long as I say it, she will definitely stay willingly. As for you¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng gave Chi Baoguang a knowing look.


    Chi Boaguang scolded the brat and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That is indeed a medicine that will stimte the potential in a small number of people and awaken their superpowers!¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Then Cheng Cheng¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still too young and hasn¡¯t changed for the time being. Perhaps he will awaken in the future, or perhaps he will never awaken. Like I said, it can only stimte the potential in a very small number of people.¡± If everyone had superpowers, the world would be in chaos.


    Fang Yusheng looked at Chi Baoguang deeply.


    If that was the truth, it would exin why even Huo Tingguang valued him so much.


    ¡°You better pray he¡¯s okay.¡±


    After leaving behind a useless threat, Fang Yusheng carried Fang Zicheng and left.


    Fang Yusheng ced Fang Zicheng at the entrance of his house so that he could face the dawn.


    Fang Yusheng sized Fang Zicheng up for a long time and confirmed that he was still human. Fang Yusheng heaved a sigh of relief without much effort.


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°Dad, will I be a monster?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then, what will I be?¡± He realized that the thing he had identally swallowed might cause some strange change in his body.


    Fang Yusheng clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Even if you be a pig, you¡¯re still my son.¡±


    Fang Zicheng should have felt at ease.


    However, he frowned deeply and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a pig.¡± After a pause, he said softly, ¡°A pig is a little ugly.¡±


    Fang Yushengughed, but there was still a hint of worry in his eyes.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if you be a pig, you¡¯re still a pig of the Fang family.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was a little hurt.


    During breakfast this morning, the atmosphere at the dining table was a little quiet.


    Fang Yusheng did not dare to tell Qiao Jiusheng what happened this morning, so Chi Baoguang and Lisa naturally did not tell her. Qiao Jiusheng saw that the few of them had their heads lowered and were not saying anything, so she was quite puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Chi Baoguang rushed to say that they were fine.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not believe it.


    Fang Yusheng could only change the topic. He said, ¡°Beauty is pregnant. Aren¡¯t you going to see her?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s attention was indeed diverted. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to. She told me yesterday that the child in her womb might have been conceived on that night in Thand..¡± Qiao Jiusheng sighed and was a little worried. ¡°I wonder if this child is healthy¡­¡±

 Chapter 503 - First Realization of Special Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 503: First Realization of Special Abilities</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At that time, Wei Shuyi had a virus in his body. She was pregnant under such circumstances and didn¡¯t know if the child¡¯s body was normal.


    ¡°How about this? When the child is almost three months old, we¡¯ll bring her to America and let Zhuang Long give her a check.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡±


    After the meal, Qiao Jiusheng dressed the two children up and brought them to Wei Shuyi¡¯s house with Fang Yusheng.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s body was recovering well.


    Although his body was still thin, it was much better than before. Other than being a little thinner than before, there was no difference in the way he looked. Now that Beauty Wu was pregnant, he could still personally cook and take care of her.


    When Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng, and the rest arrived, Wei Shuyi was wearing a sweater and an apron. He was making Yuxiang shredded pork for Beauty Wu.


    Beauty Wu opened the door.


    She had just realized that she was pregnant for a few days and did not have any other reaction. She was quite happy to see Qiao Jiusheng. After inviting their family to her home, Beauty Wu poured water for them and went to the kitchen to wash the fruits, cut them into pieces, and gave them to the two children.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked into the kitchen and asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Brother Wei, how have you been feeling recently?¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I¡¯m quite good.¡± His body had recovered quite well, and his rtionship with Beauty Wu was also very good. The only uneasiness he felt was¡­ He looked at Beauty Wu, who was cutting fruits behind him, with deep worry in his eyes. After Beauty Wu left with the fruit tter, Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have a child that night.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Jiusheng persuaded him to look away. ¡°Wait for a while more. When the child takes shape, we¡¯ll go to America and find Zhuang Long for a check up.¡±


    Wei Shuyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°If the child is unhealthy, I¡­¡± Wei Shuyi was very upset.¡± That¡¯s our child, our first child. We want to give birth to him. ¡°However, he was worried that the child was unhealthy. He was afraid that the virus would affect him and cause him to be deformed and have cerebral palsy¡­


    Wei Shuyi considered all kinds of situations.


    ¡°I¡¯ve let this child down.¡±


    Wei Shuyi put down the knife in his hand. He bent down and leaned against the kitchen counter, using his hand to cover the guilt and weakness on his face.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt especially terrible.


    ¡°Brother Wei, don¡¯t be like this. At that time, you would have already lost your rationality. Sister Beauty won¡¯t me you. The child¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng said.¡± The child will definitelye to this world safely. ¡±


    ¡°It bettere here safe.¡±


    Beauty Wu sat on the sofa and watched Fang Zikai watch television while holding a small toy gun and shooting at his brother. Fang Zicheng sat quietly beside Fang Yusheng, as if he was thinking about life. He was extremely quiet.


    She looked at the two little fellows and her heart softened.


    She could not help but touch her abdomen.


    Ever since she found out that she was pregnant, Beauty Wu often did this.


    ¡°Aunt, why do you always touch your stomach?¡± Fang Zikai realized it and took the toy gun, pretending to shoot Beauty Wu¡¯s abdomen.


    Beauty Wu smiled and tilted her head. She asked Fang Zikai, ¡°Guess why Aunt keeps touching her stomach.¡±


    Fang Zikai¡¯s eyes darted around.


    He asked Beauty Wu innocently, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Beauty Wu shook her head and corrected him. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, you should rub your stomach.¡±


    Fang Zikai added, ¡°Do you have a stomachache?¡± He thought of something and said, ¡°Sometimes, my mother would rub her stomach. She said that it was a stomachache.¡± When Qiao Jiusheng had her period asionally, she would have some menstrual pain. Fang Yusheng would help her gently massage her stomach. When Fang Zikai saw this, he took note of it.


    How could Beauty Wu not know why Qiao Jiusheng was rubbing her stomach?


    She shook her head again. ¡°It¡¯s still wrong.¡±


    Fang Zikai really could not guess it. He turned to look at his brother and threw this problem to him. ¡°Brother, tell me, what happened to Aunt?¡±


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s gazended lightly on Beauty Wu¡¯s abdomen. He said, ¡°There¡¯s a small fleshy spot.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Fang Zikai quickly asked Beauty Wu, ¡°Aunt, is that so?¡±


    Beauty Wu did not answer. She touched her stomach. Could the little fleshy spot that Fang Zicheng was referring to be that little life? Beauty Wu asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°How did Cheng Cheng know?¡±


    Fang Zicheng was very surprised. He said, ¡°It¡¯s in your stomach. Can¡¯t you see it?¡± He pointed at her stomach and said, ¡°Here, there¡¯s¡­¡± Fang Zicheng frowned and thought for a while. After a while, he described it.¡± There¡¯s a little meatball jumping. ¡±


    He said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°It¡¯s only a little bigger than a chess piece.¡±


    Beauty Wu and Fang Yusheng looked at each other in surprise.


    Beauty Wu took a deep breath and suddenly shouted to Qiao Jiusheng in the kitchen, ¡°Ah Sheng,e quickly.¡±


    When they left the Wei family, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng¡¯s expressions were a little serious.


    They stuffed the two children into the car. They were in no hurry to go home. Instead, they went to the Gynecology Department in the outpatient department of the hospital. The corridor was filled with pregnant women waiting for delivery. The couple took care of one child each.


    Seeing a pregnant mother-to-be, Fang Yusheng asked Fang Zicheng casually, ¡°Cheng Cheng, how many babies are there in her stomach?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°One.¡±


    ¡°How old is it?¡±


    Fang Zichengpared it with his hand. It was about the size of a watermelon.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart sank.


    The pregnant woman should be giving birth soon. Qiao Jiusheng chatted with the pregnant woman for a while. When she returned, she said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Single pregnancy, 37 weeks. Preparing for a cesarean section in three days. Today is thest prenatal checkup.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He pointed at another woman with a small stomach and asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°This auntie?¡±


    Fang Zicheng took a look and said, ¡°It¡¯s also one, but it¡¯s only as big as a pineapple.¡±


    When they left the Gynecology Department floor, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng pursed their lips tightly.


    Fang Yusheng was a little unwilling to give up. He brought Fang Zicheng to the Oncology Department alone. He did not tell Fang Zicheng what illnesses the patients in here had. He saw a person strolling along the corridor with an uncle in his forties. He asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Does he have a stomachache?¡±


    Fang Zicheng took a look and shook his head.


    ¡°Then what happened?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not his stomach that hurts. It¡¯s this part.¡± Fang Zicheng pressed his stomach and told Fang Yusheng, ¡°There¡¯s a row of dense small granr stones here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng pulled Fang Zicheng forward. He first greeted the patient and his family politely before asking about the patient¡¯s health.


    In the end, the family member said, ¡°My father doesn¡¯t usually pay attention when he eats. A few days ago, his stomach kept hurting, so he came to the hospital for a checkup. Good god, he actually grew six to seven stones. He¡¯s going to have surgery tomorrow to take them out¡­¡±


    On the way home, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng did not speak.


    Fang Zicheng roughly guessed that something was wrong.


    They did not see the situation hidden in other people¡¯s bodies. Only he could.


    Fang Zicheng lowered his head and thought, ¡°Am I going to be a little monster?¡±

 Chapter 504 - Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 504: Father and Son</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Chi Baoguang moved a recliner and ced it by theke under the warm winter sun.


    He was sitting on a recliner. There was a fishing pole at his feet. The fishing pole was moving. He didn¡¯t bother to look at it and let the fish struggle on the hook. He had a box of earthworms in his hand. With his gloved right hand, he grabbed the earthworm and threw it into a swan¡¯s mouth.


    Upon seeing the earthworm, a few swans pounced over like they were on steroids and snatched it happily.


    On the tree branch beside him hung the two canaries.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s car drove home. The moment he entered the house, he saw Chi Baoguang who was enjoying himself like an emperor. He was furious.


    Fang Yusheng parked the car in the parking lot beside the main entrance and walked straight to Chi Baoguang.


    Chi Baoguang happened to hear themotion and had just put down the earthworm box when a foot suddenly kicked his earthworm box into theke.


    There was a ng.


    Chi Baoguang frowned and narrowed his eyes at Fang Yusheng. He asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    He looked up at his good-looking son.


    If Fang Yusheng was not his son, based on his actions just now, Chi Baoguang would have killed him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Yusheng was still angry. He picked up the fishing pole by his thin feet and broke it with brute force before throwing it on the grass.


    He vented.


    Chi Baoguang stood on thewn with a frown and watched him lose his temper.


    After he threw away the fishing rod, he said slowly, ¡°How did I make you angry again?¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered and said, ¡°Thanks to you, Cheng Cheng has started to change.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the displeasure on Chi Baoguang¡¯s face immediately turned to worry. ¡°What changed?¡± As he spoke, he turned around and nced at Fang Zicheng, who was being pulled by Qiao Jiusheng and standing beside the car. Fang Zicheng looked like he had not changed much.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°He can see the baby in Beauty Wu¡¯s stomach and the tumors in the tumor patients¡¯ bodies.¡±


    Chi Baoguang was a little surprised.


    ¡°His eyes can actually see through things.¡±


    There was something new in Chi Baoguang¡¯s tone, as if he had discovered a new world.


    Fang Yusheng was even angrier at his reaction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sorry for what you did to him?¡±


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°I did let him down. I¡¯ll apologize to him and tell him everything.¡± After saying that, seeing that Fang Yusheng was still angry, Chi Baoguang felt a little helpless. His face fell and he asked him, ¡°What do you want? A beating to vent your anger?¡±


    Fang Yu was extremely angry.


    What could he do to him?


    He could do nothing to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you for the time being!¡± Fang Yusheng said and walked towards the house with big strides.


    Chi Baoguang looked at his back helplessly.


    He was also very worried when Cheng Cheng took that medicine¡­


    Fang Yusheng was so angry that he stayed in the gym for the entire morning.


    At noon, when they were eating, Fang Yusheng was a little surprised that he did not see Chi Baoguang. However, he did not ask further. He ate his bowl silently and hid in his studio under Lisa¡¯s hesitant gaze. When they were eating at night, he still did not see Chi Baoguang.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the empty seat and did not ask anything.


    Qiao Jiusheng could only be the one to ask Lisa. ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡±


    Lisa quickly said, ¡°He¡¯s waiting outside the house.¡± With that, Lisa looked at Fang Yusheng and said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yusheng say that he doesn¡¯t want to see him for the time being?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°He has been standing outside the house?¡±


    Lisa nodded.


    Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and looked at Fang Yusheng. Seeing that Fang Yusheng was still eating with his head lowered, she started chatting with Lisa. ¡°I originally said that I would go to the Spirit Lake with Mommy today, but it was windy and raining in the afternoon, so I didn¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°The weather forecast says that it will snow tonight. It seems like I won¡¯t be able to apany Mommy to y for the next two days.¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled and asked Lisa, ¡°Let¡¯s go next week, okay?¡±


    How could Lisa not know the meaning of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words? She quickly nodded and agreed.


    When Fang Yusheng heard Qiao Jiusheng and Lisa¡¯s words, he seemed to have thought of something and put down his chopsticks.


    He got up and walked out.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked him, ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s almost snowing outside.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°A walk.¡±


    He walked out of the front hall.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the bowl of rice that he had not finished and said to Lisa, ¡°Yusheng has a sharp tongue and a good heart.¡±


    Lisa sighed and added, ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    She held her chopsticks but lost her appetite. She was very grateful to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Ah Sheng, today¡¯s matter¡­ is all thanks to you for understanding.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not speak.


    At first, Qiao Jiusheng was angry, but she also understood that this was not Chi Baoguang¡¯s fault or Fang Yusheng¡¯s fault.


    Fang Yusheng was too nervous about Fang Zicheng and was impulsive, so he said some harsh words to Chi Baoguang. However, as his grandfather, how could Chi Baoguang be willing to see Fang Zicheng like this? After quarreling with Chi Baoguang, Fang Yusheng also felt terrible.


    Qiao Jiusheng deliberately said this to remind Fang Yusheng.


    She could be angry, but she could not really hurt their rtionship.


    ¡°Dad can¡¯t be med for Iron Egg.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lisa was even more satisfied with Qiao Jiusheng.


    She might have saved the gxy in her previous life to have such a good daughter-inw.


    Fang Yusheng opened the door and did not see Chi Baoguang at the entrance. His expression turned cold as he thought that he was really naive. How could Chi Baoguang really stand outside the door for half a day like an idiot?


    He turned around and nned to return to the house, but when he turned around, he saw Chi Baoguang curled up in a corner of the flower bed, avoiding the cold wind.


    He was still wearing the outfit from the morning, a white sweater and a ck coat. Even so, the man¡¯s face was red from the cold wind. Even his nose was red.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Fang Yusheng red up at Chi Boguang again.


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯lle and find me, but you won¡¯t be able to find me.¡± When he spoke, his teeth were trembling.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    With that, he walked towards the door.


    Chi Baoguang quickly got up and followed behind slowly.


    After entering the house, Chi Baoguang quickly ate two bowls of rice and ran back to his room to take a hot bath. When Fang Yusheng came to look for him, he had just taken a shower and Lisa was applying facial cream for him. As Lisa applied it, she said, ¡°After being exposed to the wind for the entire afternoon, your skin is about to crack. Apply some moisturizer or you¡¯ll be ufortable.¡±


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°This thing is only a little bigger than a piece of shit but it costs thousands of yuan a bottle. Save it for yourself.¡± He smiled at Lisa and said, ¡°I have thick skin. It¡¯s a waste to apply this.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood outside the door andughed when he heard this.


    His stingy habit was also inherited.


    ¡°Yusheng?¡±


    Lisa noticed Fang Yusheng standing outside the door and quickly closed the moisturizer bottle. She walked over and asked him, ¡°Are you looking for us?¡±

 Chapter 505 - Can You Not Be Fierce to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 505: Can You Not Be Fierce to Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fang Yusheng looked at Chi Baoguang behind her and did not speak.


    Lisa said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if the brothers are asleep.¡± She left after saying that.


    Fang Yusheng entered the room and leaned against the dressing mirror. At first, he did not say anything. Chi Baoguang sat by the bed and applied his face cream. Perhaps he felt that it was too wasteful not to use all of it, so he wiped the excess cream on his fingers on the back of his hand.


    Fang Yusheng looked at his actions and felt a sense of familiarity.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s apology suddenly sounded in the room.


    Chi Baoguang was stunned for a moment before saying in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°I don¡¯t really me you. I just¡­¡± He looked out of the window and said softly,¡± I was careless and let Cheng Cheng eat that thing by mistake. Actually, I me myself. I scolded you because I took my anger out on you. ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chi Baoguang was silent for a moment.


    After that, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know of your existence. I never thought that I would be a father one day. Although I¡¯m already 60 years old, I¡¯ve only been a father for more than a month.¡± Chi Baoguang looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face with a gentle and gentle gaze. He said, ¡°Just like how you love Cheng Cheng, I love you too. When something happens to Cheng Cheng, it¡¯s normal for you to be angry and afraid. When you¡¯re angry at me, I¡¯m afraid too.¡±


    Chi Baoguang lowered his head and looked at the floor. He actually said, ¡°In the future, can you not be angry at me? I did something wrong. Just tell me and I can change.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was shocked.


    His gaze finallynded on Chi Baoguang.


    Although this man looked very young, he was already 60 years old. He also had some white hair. Even though he was no longer young, he was a new father who had less experience than him.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly realized that he was inhumane when he threw a tantrum at Chi Baoguang time and time again.


    Fang Yusheng nodded and left the room.


    He rushed to the courtyard, the cold wind pouring through his clothes. He shivered in the cold before stopping.


    Fang Yusheng sat on a stone stool under the pavilion and looked at the two canaries hanging on the crabapple tree in the West Prefecture. His heart ached. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded beside him. ¡°Yusheng, the night is cold. Go back to your room and rest.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked up at his lover. He suddenly said something without rhyme or reason to Qiao Jiusheng. He said, ¡°So this is how it feels to have a father who loves you.¡±


    He rubbed his heart and said, ¡°I actually feel like crying.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng walked over and hugged his body.


    cing her chin on the top of Fang Yusheng¡¯s head, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Yes, after arguing with you and fighting, they will still treat you as they did before. The only people who sincerely receive you are your rtives.¡± She added, ¡°In this world, children might cut ties with their parents, but parents will never cut ties with their children.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because they poured their heart and soul into taking care of their child.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sighed. ¡°We only understand how difficult it is for our parents after we be parents.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are fathers who treat Qingqing like Fang Pingjue does in this world but this is only the minority.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    After a moment, he said, ¡°He told me not to be fierce to him just now. When I heard that sentence, I actually wanted to cry.¡± Fang Yushengughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m useless?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to rest. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡±


    After that night, the atmosphere between Fang Yusheng and Chi Baoguang suddenly changed. The father and son seemed to have found the most harmonious way to get along. They would asionally chat at the dining table, even if it was just about the weather.


    However, Fang Yusheng no longer ignored Chi Baoguang¡¯s love. Chi Baoguang was also working hard to integrate into this family.


    He tried to slow down his eating speed and tried to take the two little fellows for a stroll every morning. Afraid that he would lose the lively and yful Fang Zikai, he even took the initiative to tie a rope around his and Fang Zikai¡¯s wrists. When they returned, he would apany this family for breakfast. Then, he would put on a suit, tie his tie, carry his bag, and go to the National Research Institute to work.


    Chi Baoguang had recently added a hobby of asking Fang Pingjue for money.


    Without a car, it was not convenient to go to work. After calling Fang Pingjue, someone immediately sent him a brand new car.


    How could Fang Pingjue be disobedient?


    Ever since he found out that Chi Baoguang was not defeated by him this time and was instead saved by the country, he had changed from being a prisoner to a respected research doctor. Fang Pingjue knew that he hadpletely lost.


    He had always been a sensible person. Otherwise, he would not have survived until today.


    Therefore, Chi Baoguang called him every few days to ask him for money to spend. Not only could he not reject him, but he also had to smile as he handed the bank card to him and told him the password considerately. Even if Chi Baoguang wanted to take his bank card to get some money, Fang Pingjue had to prepare a bag for Chi Baoguang to store the money.


    His life was so pathetic.


    Xu Pingfei was even more disappointed in Fang Pingjue.


    He was no longer the dazzling President Fang of the Fang Corporation.


    No one knew when, but Xu Pingfei suddenly came to her senses. She no longer wanted the bullshit status of the Fang family¡¯s mistress. She was determined to do what she really wanted to do¡ª


    Acting!


    Yes, Xu Pingfei was young and had dreams.


    When she was young, she wanted to act, but in order to join the Fang family through marriage, the family disregarded her objections and married her to Fang Pingjue. She had be the mistress of the Fang family, so she naturally could not show her face again. But now, her parents were already dead, the father-inw of the Fang family had entered the soil, and her husband had be a good-for-nothing. Her two children had grown up into adults, so there was no need for her to waste her time.


    Therefore, one day, when Fang Zikai watched a melodramatic television drama and actually saw his second grandmother on it, he was so shocked that his eyes widened.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! There¡¯s an ugly mother-inw on television who looks like my second grandmother!¡±


    Fang Zikai shouted, and Fang Yusheng and the rest gathered at the same time. They sat on the sofa and watched television. When they saw Xu Pingfei, who was ying the role of jujube kernel-spitting Qiu Qianchi in thetest television drama, ¡°The Condor Heroes¡±, they were all shocked.


    On the television, Xu Pingfei¡¯s grayish-white hair was half bald. There were even two small scratches on the back of her head. She was wearing a grayish-blue gown and was lying on the chair like a patient with cerebral palsy. Her face was ugly, and she looked extremely simr to the Qiu Qianchi described by Mr. Jin Yong.


    Ugly and scary.


    Fang Zikai shivered and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, look, doesn¡¯t she look a little like Second Grandma?¡± Fang Zikai was too familiar with Xu Pingfei. Previously, he had to go to the Fang family¡¯s main building every few days to y.. Therefore, when he saw the person on television, he felt that they were very simr.

 Chapter 506 - You Killed the Man I Love Personally

    <h4>Chapter 506: You Killed the Man I Love Personally</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fang Yusheng could not help but call Fang Pingjun. After knowing that Xu Pingfei had really joined theirpany and became a middle-aged actress, Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was really interesting.


    The next day, they heard gossip from Aunt Jin.


    It was said that not long after the television drama endedst night, Fang Pingjue received a call from a friend.


    The other party asked him if his life had been bad recently.


    Fang Pingjue had indeed been living poorly recently because of Chi Baoguang. However, he was very curious about how his old friend knew, so he asked more questions.


    In the end, the friend said, ¡°Brother, if your life is really miserable, you can tell us. Is it worth it for Pingfei to go out and show her face at such an old age to film and earn money? The key is her appearance¡­ Sigh, is it because the sry for acting ugly is higher now?¡±


    Fang Pingjue asked further. Only then did he know that Xu Pingfei actually dared to film a show behind his back without even telling him!


    That night, Xu Pingfei was busy until 11 pm when she returned. She was wearing a dark green cloak and ck tight pants. She hummed a song as she entered the house. She looked like a beautiful woman who was 35 or 36 years old!


    She did not look like a fifty-year-old woman!


    Her disobedience and beauty made the current Fang Pingjue angry.


    ¡°Where did you go!¡±


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the dark hall, startling Xu Pingfei.


    She covered her chest and stared in Fang Pingjue¡¯s direction. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Pingjue?¡±


    Fang Pingjue snorted.


    Xu Pingfei then turned on the lights in the house.


    Fang Pingjue was sitting there in his pajamas with a gloomy expression, as if he was about to get angry. She guessed that perhaps he had found out about what she had done. She smiled lightly and said to Fang Pingjue obsequiously, ¡°Pingjue, are you angry?¡±


    ¡°You went out to film behind my back?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Pingfei did not n to keep it a secret, nor could she.


    Fang Pingjue snorted. ¡°What¡¯s your status! Why are you degrading yourself by being an actress?¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡®degrading¡¯, the smile on Xu Pingfei¡¯s face disappeared.


    Her voice turned cold as well. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m degrading myself by filming a show?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you? If others want you tough, youugh. If they want you to cry, you cry. If this isn¡¯t degrading yourself, what is it!¡± Thinking of the ugly pictures he had seen online of Xu Pingfei acting as Qiu Qianchi, he was so angry that he trembled.


    ¡°You¡¯re Fang Pingjue¡¯s woman and the mistress of the Fang family. You¡¯re embarrassing me by pretending to be ugly like this! You¡¯re too disappointing!¡±


    Xu Pingfei only nced at him indifferently.


    Her calm andposed look made Fang Pingjue feel stifled. ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡±


    Xu Pingfei sat down on the sofa beside Fang Pingjue. She crossed her legs and ced them on the coffee table. She said to Fang Pingjue, ¡°I¡¯ve never been a woman who is unfaithful to her husband. I¡¯m not like Lisa. I don¡¯t have such a good temperament.¡±


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m just a normal person. When I was young, I smoked and cursed. Look at me, I¡¯m someone who will cross my legs when I¡¯m tired.¡± She was not perfect. She was not born with a good temperament. She was forced to be like this.


    Fang Pingjue looked at her legs that were crossed on the coffee table and frowned.


    It was as if he was meeting Xu Pingfei for the first time.


    The person in front of him was extremely unfamiliar.


    ¡°After so many years, I¡¯ve been tired of pretending to be gentle and maternal. I¡¯m also tired of being a stepmother.¡± Xu Pingfei simply stopped talking. She said, ¡°I still have to continue acting. If you can¡¯t ept it, let¡¯s have a divorce.¡±


    The word divorce was like a storm, causing Fang Pingjue¡¯s expression to change drastically.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, if you think I¡¯ve embarrassed you, then divorce me.¡± Xu Pingfei saw the exposed look in Fang Pingjue¡¯s eyes andpletely gave up. ¡°Look, even if I said divorce, you only cared about your face and won¡¯t think about our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me.¡± Xu Pingfeipletely recognized reality. ¡°What you love is the goddess that you¡¯ve outlined in your heart. It¡¯s the young, beautiful, and elegant Lisa from more than thirty years ago.¡± Even the current Lisa, who had wrinkles and was no longer young, was not his favorite.


    Xu Pingfei knew that Fang Pingjue was a selfish and arrogant person.


    Until now, he had yet to see the situation clearly.


    She said, ¡°Fang Pingjue, our marriage hassted until now. It¡¯s not you who¡¯s giving me charity, but me who¡¯s pitying you.¡±


    Fang Pingjue was stunned and wanted to refute her words.


    However, when he opened his mouth, he realized thatpared to Xu Pingfei, he was indeed the one being pitied. Xu Pingfei was still beautiful and young, while he was old and ashen. More importantly, his body was not evenplete.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s fierce aura instantly disappeared.


    He sat there and looked down at his lost leg. He could not stop smiling bitterly. ¡°Sure, sure. Divorce!¡±


    Xu Pingfei¡¯s gaze wasplicated.


    She could not bear to see him like this.


    She was just saying it out of anger. Couldn¡¯t he soften his stance?


    Fang Pingjue suddenly said, ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve never loved me. You married me only for the benefit of your family. Xu Pingfei, you¡¯re the ruthless one!¡±


    Xu Pingfei smiled.


    Her smile was bleak. ¡°Fang Pingjue, you have to touch your conscience when you talk.¡±


    Fang Pingjue sneered. He did not think that he had said anything wrong.


    Xu Pingfei asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know if I¡¯ve loved you or not?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you? When Qingqing slit her wrist and almost lost her life, I should have abandoned you! I don¡¯t love you? Then after you lost a leg, I could have left you alone! I don¡¯t love you? When you were imprisoned at home, and when you were treated like a ve by Chi Baoguang¡­ I could have been a different person. I could have mocked you and ignored you!¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t! All these years, I¡¯ve been by your side, giving birth to your children. For you, I raised that ingrate, Fang Mu, until he became an adult. For you, I didn¡¯t have the heart to take care of Fang Yusheng! For you, I¡¯m even raising Fang Mu¡¯s child now! For you, I even had to hide my acting from you!¡±


    ¡°If you still think that I don¡¯t love you after doing this, then I have nothing to say. I can¡¯t give you the love that you, Fang Pingjue, want!¡±


    Fang Pingjue listened in a daze, already shocked.


    Xu Pingfei suddenly said, ¡°I once entered your study room out of curiosity and saw Lisa¡¯s photo hanging on the wall. Doesn¡¯t my heart ache? But for you and for this family, I can only pretend not to know¡­¡± Xu Pingfei¡¯s heartpletely turned cold.


    She stood up. Before going upstairs, she said to Fang Pingjue with her back facing him¡ª


    ¡°I once loved a man. You killed him yourself.¡±


    Fang Pingjue was suddenly furious. He roared in a low voice and asked her, ¡°Who is it!¡±


    She said, ¡°Fang Pingjue.¡±


    With that, Xu Pingfei ran upstairs.


    Fang Pingjue was so shocked that he stood rooted to the ground.


    At this moment, he thought of a few years ago, on a night before his leg broke. Xu Pingfei sat in front of the dressing mirror and asked him if he had loved her.


    At that time, he did not answer and chose to remain silent.


    Xu Pingfei said spitefully, ¡°I don¡¯t love you either.¡±


    However, the person who said that she did not love him had admitted her love for him tonight.

 Chapter 507 - Pleasure

    <h4>Chapter 507: Pleasure</h4>


    Xu Pingfei really wanted to divorce Fang Pingjue.


    When this news spread, it was shocking.


    When Fang Yusheng heard about this, Xu Pingfei and Fang Pingjue had already gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Those who collected their marriage certificates now went to queue up early in the morning, all wanting to register their marriage in the morning. Usually, those who collected their divorce certificates did not have to follow many rules. When Fang Pingjue and Xu Pingfei appeared at the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was three in the afternoon, and the two of them went to take pictures separately.


    Holding her single photo, Xu Pingfei suddenly recalled the scene of the two of them sitting on the long bench and taking photos twenty years ago when she and Fang Pingjue got married.


    In the same room, the long and t bench was there, but the people sitting on it were alone.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s face darkened the entire time. When he signed his name, he still looked up at Xu Pingfei. Xu Pingfei was also looking at him.


    For a moment, Xu Pingfei thought that Fang Pingjue would give in and apologize.


    However, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to regret it now.¡±


    Xu Pingfei, who was originally a little hesitant and couldn¡¯t bear it, quickly wrote her name on the paper as if she was on steroids.


    Fang Pingjue narrowed his eyes and wrote his name.


    When he signed it, he used so much strength that the pen tip almost cut the white paper.


    When they walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Xu Pingfei said to Fang Pingjue, ¡°From today onwards, I won¡¯t be going back to live with you. I¡¯ll get someone to collect my things tomorrow. You can just ask Wan Lang to open the door for them.¡± With that, Xu Pingfei walked with her sports shoes and got into her car.


    Wan Lang stood beside Fang Pingjue and saw that his hand that was holding the walking stick seemed to be trembling. He asked softly, ¡°Sir, if you really can¡¯t bear to part, don¡¯t sign the divorce agreement.¡±


    Fang Pingjue red at him and said with a long face, ¡°Who can¡¯t bear to! This woman is stuffy and annoying. I want to see what tricks she can y.¡±


    That night, Xu Pingfei really did not go back.


    The couple was divorced, and the two biological children did not even call.


    The huge Fang family had four spacious and luxurious buildings, but only Fang Pingjue, Wan Lang, and two or three helpers lived in them. Fang Pingjue sat in the courtyard and could not help but think of the good times a few years ago. At that time, Fang Yusheng had just formed a family, and Fang Mu¡¯s family was beautiful. Qingqing and Yu An were still studying and had not gone out to start independent families. Fang Pingjun would asionally bring his children and wife home for dinner.


    At that time, there were so many people in the dining room that they could barely sit.


    Unlike now¡­


    The next day, two men and a youngdy really drove a small van and appeared at the Fang family¡¯s entrance. They said that they were here to take Xu Pingfei¡¯s belongings. Fang Pingjun magnanimously asked Wan Lang to open the door for them. He sat on the sofa in the living room with a dark expression.


    He watched the youngsters enter and leave his house. Every time they went out, the house would be more spacious.


    Xu Pingfei¡¯s things were stuffed into the minivan.


    When they left, the three of them even politely bade farewell to Fang Pingjue.


    After the small van rumbled out of the Fang residence until there was no more sound, Fang Pingjue used the walking stick in his hand to smash the cups, teapots, and expensive oil paintings on the wall into pieces.


    Wan Lang stood quietly outside the door. When he was done smashing the things in the house, he sighed.


    ¡°This family is broken up.¡±


    He looked up at the sky and thought of his grandfather, who had passed away many years ago. He said, ¡°My family is broken up. There¡¯s no need for me to stay, Old Sir.¡±


    When Fang Pingjue saw Wan Lang enter, he ordered him to call someone over and tidy up the house.


    Wan Lang nodded.


    After a while, a servant came with a box to settle the mess.


    After the servant left, Wan Lang waited for Fang Pingjue to finish dinner alone. After he took a shower, he sat by the bed and drank the blood-pressure medicine. Only then did Wan Lang knock on Fang Pingjue¡¯s door.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Wan Lang was the only one qualified to knock on his door.


    Fang Pingjue sat by the bed and did not get up. He said to Wan Lang, ¡°Just say it.¡±


    There was a moment of silence outside the door.


    After a short silence, Wan Lang spoke. ¡°Sir, I n to resign and retire.¡± He was already in his sixties. After serving the Fang family for half his life, it was time to enjoy life.


    The house was especially quiet.


    Wan Lang added, ¡°My daughter is about to give birth. I want to go home and take care of my grandson and enjoy life.¡±


    Wan Lang and his wife could not give birth, so they adopted a girl when they were 39 years old. The girl was already 26 years old and was more than seven months pregnant.


    Fang Pingjue said in a muffled voice, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next day, Wan Lang resigned. When the new butler arrived, he left.


    The new butler was a man in his thirties. He was wearing a neat tailcoat and was an outstanding butler who had graduated from the Dutch International School of Butlers. He was indeed outstanding and did things meticulously. He was polite, but he looked stiff and official.


    Every time Fang Pingjue saw this new butler, he would have a feeling in his heart that he was a lonely old man.


    This side of the Fang family was sorrowful but the other side of the Fang family was happy.


    After Fang Yusheng¡¯s family heard about what happened around Fang Pingjue, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng remained silent. Lisa frowned, and only Chi Baoguang smiled coldly. Then, she said, ¡°He deserves to be ditched by his wife and children.¡±


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s pitiful lonely life was urately described.


    On the other hand, Fang Zikai sighed disconstely after knowing that Second Grandpa and Second Grandma had divorced. ¡°Then, can we still see Brother Shan Shan again in the future?¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, she quickly asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Who¡¯s taking care of Fang Shangui?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Aunt Xu took him away.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Seeing Fang Zikai looking at her expectantly, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Perhaps you can call and invite your Brother Shan Shan to our house to y.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Fang Zikai was very happy. He grabbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and was about to ask for Second Grandma¡¯s number to call Brother Shan Shan.


    Qiao Jiusheng told Fang Zikai the number and watched him run to make the call. She sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Aunt Xu to have a divorce just like that. I couldn¡¯t tell.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did notment.


    He felt that Xu Pingfei was truly living the life she wanted now.


    ¡°Oh right, did you call Zhuang Long again? Did you ask Sister Yan about her condition?¡± Yan Yu was injured because she wanted to save Chi Baoguang. Logically speaking, they should call and ask about her. Fang Yusheng said that he did. ¡°Ah Nuo is going to America today to pick Sister Yan up.¡±


    ¡°Then what about Major General Sha?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not married yet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Yan Nuo was indeed going to America to bring Yan Yu back.


    After settling the matters in Mumbai, he boarded the ne to America..

 Chapter 508 - The Legendary Father

    <h4>Chapter 508: The Legendary Father</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The ne arrived at New York City¡¯s Newark airport. Yan Nuo had just walked out of the airport and got into the car. He was about to close the door when a slender and fair hand grabbed the door.


    Yan Nuo looked up and saw a handsome man¡¯s face.


    The eyebrows hanging on his face were dark and deep. Below them, two ck eyes with a hint of yellow were slightly narrowed, making them look deep and charming. The man had a tall nose and thin lips. His lips were not pure red, but light red.


    Such a good-looking man had short and hard stubble. On his chin, there was a neatly trimmed beard. Not only did it not show his sloppy appearance, but it made him look even more elegant, gentlemanly, and noble.


    He was as handsome as the most handsome male movie star in the history of Hollywood. He was even more handsome and charming than Xiao Li Zi when he was young.


    When he saw this person, Yan Nuo remained silent for nearly ten seconds.


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    After a moment of being dazed, Yan Nuo called out softly, ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    This man, who had been active in the history of the American film industry and was reputed to be the most precious jewel given to the world by God in the 21st century was Angus Hanover. He was already 62 years old this year. Thanks to his diligent care, nutrition, and training, he looked even younger than Fang Yusheng¡¯s father.


    There had been media praises for Angus.


    He was the most precious jewel given to the world by God. He was the darling forgotten by time. He would always be young and charming. A three-year-old girl would dream of growing up quickly so that she could be his girlfriend in the future because of his existence. Fifteen-year-old girls would no longer be rebellious and tired of studying. They yearned to be a better woman, so they could be worthy of him. Thirty-year-old beautiful women no longer feared that their husbands would cheat on them and their marriage would fail. This was only because there were better men like Angus Hanover who was waiting for them¡­


    This exaggerated and shameful description received the unanimous approval of many people.


    However, who would have thought that this man, who swept the world and made men and women, young and old blush, was actually already married and had a son and daughter¡­


    Yan Nuo often saw his biological father on television.


    Thest time he saw his father was the day he graduated from the West Point Military School.


    Yan Nuo was shocked to see his father.


    He sat there in a daze, forgetting what he was doing.


    Angus ced a finger on the top of his head and poked it. ¡°Make room for your dad,¡± he said.


    Yan Nuo obediently moved to the side.


    His dad sat down beside him.


    Ever since Angus sat down, Yan Nuo¡¯s back had been tense. He looked like a rabbit that had met a wolf and did not dare to move.


    A warm handnded on his back and patted it.


    This pat made Yan Nuo¡¯s expression turn even colder. His back straightened even more.


    Angus clicked his tongue. ¡°I won¡¯t hit you,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s back did not seem stiff anymore.


    Angus took out a cigarette and puffed it as he smoked. The driver drove the car to the ce Yan Nuo had told him. When Angus got in, he didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed like they were going to the same ce.


    The driver asionally nced back at Angus. He was excited to meet a superstar for the first time.


    Angus finished his cigarette and suddenly said, ¡°Your sister found a boyfriend?¡±


    Yan Nuo knew it was because of this.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°If I ask, you just have to be responsible for answering.¡± Angus sounded quite gentle.


    However, Yan Nuo knew that he was starting to get angry.


    He quickly said, ¡°Yes, I did. A Chinese soldier¡­ I mean general.¡±


    ¡°How old is he?¡± Angus askedzily.


    ¡°40.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s quite young.¡± Angus didn¡¯t sound like he was praising anyone. He suddenly said, ¡°He slept with your sister?¡±


    Yan Nuo thought about it and chose to be honest. ¡°It¡¯s my sister. She slept with him.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Angusined. ¡°How could I not know what a boy toy is? If Yan Yu want to sleep with him and he¡¯s easily attracted to women, she¡¯ll be able to sleep with him. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Yan Nuo naturally did not believe it.


    However, he chose to shut up and remain silent.


    Angus looked at his watch and said, ¡°We still have forty minutes before we reach our destination. I have to put on a facial mask first.¡± He opened his bag and took out a bottle of something Yan Nuo did not recognize. He washed his handsome face first and then pasted on a face mask that was said to be worth more than a thousand yuan each.


    Yan Nuo looked at the small piece of paper on his father¡¯s face and suddenly thought of Fang Yusheng.


    If Fang Yusheng were here and saw his father spending money like this, he would probably cry to death.


    Yan Nuo couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought of that scene.


    Angus suddenly turned to him. ¡°Are youughing at me?¡±


    Yan Nuo shook his head solemnly. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Are youughing at me for being feminine with a mask?¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°How could that be? Mommy said that your face is the most precious existence in the world. You deserve the best skincare products.¡±


    Hearing him mention his mother, Angus¡¯s gaze became very warm and gentle. He said, ¡°Your mother is really a good woman.¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t imprisoned me by her side and shackled me back then, I would have fallen in love with her.¡± The person¡¯s beautiful mouth spat out shocking words.


    Yan Nuo was even more speechless.


    Yes, Angus was the lover his mother had snatched back.


    At that time, Angus had just graduated from the theater school. His mother had seen him by chance and pursued him like a demon. Angus had always refused her. In her anger, his mother had kidnapped him and imprisoned him beside her, creating a beautiful cage for him.


    He had be a canary.


    Mother Yan treated Angus very well. So well that it made one jealous.


    Even so, it did not soften Angus¡¯s heart.


    Yan Nuo, who was six years old, was shocked when he saw Angus pierce his mother¡¯s heart with a dagger but his mother told them to respect and love Angus forever.


    Yan Nuo also knew that his mother had let Angus down.


    But they had been together for so many years and had two children. Why wouldn¡¯t Angus stay obediently by his mother¡¯s side?


    Was it that important to want to act and be free?


    Yan Nuo was afraid of Angus because of his terrifying childhood memories.


    Angus pressed the facial mask on his face and his eyes closed. His long fingers tapped lightly on his leg. Yan Nuo stared at his fingers. He looked like he was tapping a happy birthday song.


    Yan Nuo narrowed his eyes and remained silent.


    The car arrived at the entrance of Zhuang Long¡¯s Manor. The two of them got out of the car and walked towards the manor. Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°Today is my mother¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Angus nodded in surprise. ¡°Oh, really?¡± His face smiled especially brightly and freely in the sunset.. He said, ¡°I forgot.¡±

 Chapter 509 - Awkward Chat

    <h4>Chapter 509: Awkward Chat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Nuo thought of the happy birthday song that Angus had tapped in the car.


    His lips moved for a moment, but he did not expose Angus¡¯s lie.


    The manor door opened.


    The two of them walked in and got on a small blue melon cart. They crossed the long road and trees and arrived at the manor.


    Zhuang Long was a person who knew how to enjoy himself. Even though today was just an ordinary day, the huge fountain outside his house was still working non-stop.


    Fang Yusheng hated Zhuang Long for a reason. This was because his family had hired twelve helpers and two butlers.


    When the two of them arrived, Zhuang Long was not around. He was probably in theboratory or had gone to look for Xiao Li.


    Sha Zekibg heard the sound of tires and walked out of the house.


    When he saw Yan Nuo, he smiled at him and said, ¡°Your sister is resting. She just slept for a short while.¡± After saying that, he noticed the man standing beside Yan Nuo. He felt that he looked familiar, but he still couldn¡¯t remember who he was.


    So he asked Yan Nuo, ¡°This gentleman is your friend?¡± He was sizing up Angus Hanover.


    As he had been living in a high position for many years, he was used to issuing orders. When he asked about Angus¡¯s identity, there was a hint of arrogance and toughness in his tone.


    He might not have realized it himself, but Angus did.


    Angus was almost as tall as Yan Nuo. He wore a light blue loose shirt and ck pants. His demeanor was outstanding, and he carried a ck bag. The bag was quite big, and he didn¡¯t know what was inside.


    This person was a very good-looking person¡­


    Sha Zelong could not see through his profession.


    He guessed that this person was in the entertainment industry.


    Angus was also studying Sha Zelong.


    Sha Zelong looked wise and calm. His frame was not tall and mighty. Instead, it looked slender, but the muscles hidden under his shirt were strong and robust. Such muscles could not be trained with simple fitness.


    Muscles made from flesh and blood of life and death werepletely different from muscles made from exercise.


    Angus thought he was actually a good candidate for a son-inw.


    It would have been better if he had been more respectful when he was with her. However, at the thought that this man had slept with his own daughter before she was married, all the good impressions that Sha Zelong gave became unreliable.


    Yan Nuo could sense his father¡¯s resistance to Sha Zelong.


    However, Sha Zelong did not know that danger was approaching.


    Yan Nuo could only bite the bullet and introduce them. He said to Angus, ¡°This is Sha Zelong, a major general from China.¡±


    Then, Yan Nuo looked at the usually cold and polite Sha Zelong and introduced him to Angus. ¡°He¡¯s Angus, Hanover. An actor¡­ who is my father.¡±


    Hearing this, Sha Zelong nodded and thought, No wonder he looks familiar. Turns out he¡¯s an actor.


    Maybe he had seen him on television before.


    As Sha Zelong thought this, he suddenly realized that he had overlooked something.


    Wait!


    After Yan Nuo introduced the actor, did he say something else¡­


    Sha Zelong looked at Yan Nuo in disbelief.


    His gaze seemed to say, ¡°Who did you say he is? Your father?¡±


    Yan Nuo read the meaning in his gaze and nodded at him. He looked at Sha Zelong with pity and sympathy.


    Afraid that Shazeron didn¡¯t hear him clearly, Yan Nuo repeated, ¡°My father.¡±


    Sha Zelong¡¯s mind was buzzing.


    He wasughing at himself.


    His father-inw was unbelievably young.


    Sha Zelong, who had always been stingy with his smile in front of people, forced a fawning smile on his face when he faced Angus. ¡°Hello, Mr. Hanover. I¡¯m Sha Zelong. You can call me¡­ Ah Long.¡± He could not bear to ask him to call him Long Long.


    Angus nodded coldly at him as if he hadn¡¯t heard him. Then he said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Angus, the father of Yan Yu.¡±


    When he introduced himself, he mentioned Yan Yu.


    Sha Zelong immediately realized that he hade with ill intentions.


    At this moment, other than smiling, he couldn¡¯t do anything else.


    Yan Nuo and Angus entered the house. Zhuang Long¡¯s two butlers walked over and greeted Yan Nuo respectfully. Then, when they recognized that the man beside Yan Nuo was Angus, who had driven thousands of girls crazy, they did not look surprised.


    ¡°Wee, Mr Hanover.¡± They greeted Angus and called for someone to serve them tea.


    Sha Zelong sat directly in front of Angus. He felt that Angus was throwing daggers at him.


    If a gaze could kill, Angus might have killed him a million times with his eyes.


    Sha Zelong had to find something to talk about.


    He thought hard for a long time before turning on the awkward mode.


    ¡°Mr. Hanover, you¡¯re more funny and charming than on television.¡±


    Mr. Hanover said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the television series I acted in?¡±


    Sha Zelong said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s butler could recognize him just by looking at Angus¡¯s face. This Mr. Hanover in front of him was definitely famous. Sha Zelong thought that it was always right to praise him like this.


    Indeed, after hearing this, Angus Hanover smiled even more elegantly.


    He pretended to be curious and asked Sha Zelong, ¡°Which television drama have you watched?¡±


    Sha Zelong¡¯s heart did not beat wildly nor did his face turn red. He answered smoothly, ¡°The television dramas you filmed were all very outstanding. Due to my status, I was usually busier and did not have much time to watch television. asionally, I would watch them for a few minutes. I don¡¯t know the specific plot, but I have a deep impression of you. However, I often heard from my subordinates who all said that Angus Hanover was an actor they liked.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Angus Hanover smiled even more elegantly.


    Sha Zelong thought he ttered him.


    Just as he was about to heave a sigh of relief, he suddenly heard Hanover say, ¡°What an honor! I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Sha to have seen the television dramas I filmed.¡±


    Sha Zelong really thought that Hanover was telling the truth.


    He did not notice that Yan Nuo, who was beside him, looked a little ufortable.


    Hanover added, ¡°I¡¯m a movie actor. I¡¯ve never acted in a television drama before. Which television drama have you seen me in? I¡¯ll go take a look too.¡± With that, Hanover looked at Sha Zelong calmly.


    Sha Zelong was speechless.


    He looked at Yan Nuo¡¯s expression again and recognized that he was holding in hisughter. The smile on Hanover¡¯s face was more like a¡­ fake smile.


    He did not tter him correctly and embarrassed himself.


    The awkwardness onlysted for a moment.. Seeing that his lie had been exposed, Sha Zelong decided to go all out.

 Chapter 510 - Yes, Hes Just Too Scheming

    <h4>Chapter 510: Yes, He¡¯s Just Too Scheming</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°To be honest, Mr. Hanover, I¡¯ve never seen the movies you acted in. Until today, I¡¯ve actually never heard the name Angus Hanover.¡± After a pause, Sha Zelong looked directly into Hanover¡¯s hostile eyes and said, ¡°I deliberately ttered you because I care about your daughter more than I care about my dignity.¡±


    Even if he was a general of a country, he was willing to lower his status and dignity for the sake of Yan Yu to tter a stranger who was in his country.


    His appearance made Angus feel morefortable.


    Angus snorted softly. ¡°Glib-tongued and unreliable,¡± he said.


    Angus was speechless.


    Yan Nuo could not help but feel indignant for Sha Zelong. He said to Angus, ¡°Dad, Major General Sha actually doesn¡¯t say much¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s just too scheming.¡±


    Yan Nuo simply shut up and gave Sha Zelong a helpless look.


    Sha Zelong decided to treat this brother-inw better in the future.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡±


    ¡°China.¡±


    Angus rolled his eyes and corrected him. ¡°China is so big. Where are you from?¡±


    ¡°Binjiang City.¡±


    ¡°The capital.¡±


    Angus suddenly said again, ¡°You slept with my daughter.¡±


    Sha Zelong raised his eyebrows but did not argue.


    Even though Yan Yu was the one who took the initiative in the beginning, he was the one who took advantage of her.


    Seeing that Sha Zelong had admitted it, his father-inw, who knew what was going on, was less angry. ¡°Our daughter is not someone you can sleep with just because you want to.¡± Angus thought of something and smiled coldly. ¡°The women in this family are all very stubborn and stupid.¡±


    ¡°Sha Zelong, if you don¡¯t love her, don¡¯t give her hope. If you give her hope but disappoint her, the consequences¡­¡± Recalling the years when he was imprisoned, Angus said to Sha Zelong sincerely,¡± When Yan Yu is impulsive, she won¡¯t care about your status if she wants to do anything to you. ¡±


    Angus¡¯s words were a warning and a form of protection.


    Sha Zelong listened to his words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Step out of this house now. From now on, my Yan Yu will have nothing to do with you.¡± His gazended on Sha Zelong¡¯s expressionless face. He said, ¡°If you stay, you can¡¯t let her down for the rest of your life.¡±


    Sha Zelong sat there quietly.


    Angus waited a long time.


    It was a long time because the coffee turned cold and the butler refilled it. Sha Zelong was still sitting there.


    Angus smiled ambiguously and said, ¡°You chose this yourself.¡±


    Sha Zelong nodded. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t leave her.¡±


    When Yan Yu woke up, she realized that there was someone else in the house.


    She stared at Angus, who was standing in the garden with Sha Zelong, not knowing what he was talking about. She was in a trance.


    How long had it been since shest saw him?


    She could not even remember.


    Yan Nuo walked to her side and said, ¡°He missed you and specially came to help you.¡±


    She leaned against the door frame and looked at the person¡¯s tall and young back. She suddenly said, ¡°He hasn¡¯t changed at all from what I remember.¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    Yan Yu sneered. ¡°No wonder Mother would rather break his dream and take away his freedom to keep him by her side.¡± Yan Yu thought of her mother and how she could not bear to make things difficult for Angus after her death. She felt mixed emotions.


    She sighed inwardly and said, ¡°He has the capital to make our mother crazy.¡±


    The sound of the siblings¡¯ conversation rmed the two people in the garden.


    The two of them turned around at the same time.


    When he saw Yan Yu, Sha Zelong¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, and Angus¡¯s gaze wasplicated.


    Yan Yu looked like her mother, but her eyes were simr to Angus¡¯s. Angus looked at Yan Yu as if he saw their mother again.


    Frustration, hatred, longing, and deep love¡­


    Various emotions swirled in Angus¡¯s eyes. After a moment, theplexity in his eyes was reced by indifference and amusement. ¡°Long time no see, Xiao Yu.¡±


    When Mother Yan died, Yan Yu was only eight years old and was already at the age of awareness. She knew more about her mother and Angus than Yan Nuo.


    Angus had killed Mother Yan. It was not wrong but he had caused the siblings to lose their mother.


    Yan Yu sometimes hated him when she thought of Angus, but she missed him more.


    All these years, if Angus hadn¡¯te to see them on his own ord, Yan Yu wouldn¡¯t have bothered him. He had lived well. He had lived the way he wanted, yed the parts he wanted, and lived the life he wanted. He had been unrestrained. He had been alone.


    She walked towards him and the father and daughter hugged each other calmly.


    Yan Yu praised him. ¡°The facial masks and skincare products in your refrigerator seem to be very effective.¡±


    ¡°Wrong. It¡¯s not just the effects of facial masks and skincare products. In order to maintain a healthy and young body, I exercise more than two and a half hours a day.¡±


    ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Angus thought about it and actually said, ¡°Not happy.¡±


    Yan Yuughed.


    She had already expected this.


    ¡°Have you thought about us all these years?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe back to see us?¡±


    Angus stopped talking.


    Yan Yu continued, ¡°If I were in Mumbai instead of America, you wouldn¡¯t havee to see us, right?¡±


    Angus continued to be silent.


    Yan Yu¡¯s mockingughter kept entering Angus¡¯s ears. She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare go back? Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid,¡± Angus actually admitted.


    She was stunned.


    She lowered her head and asked Angus, ¡°Are you afraid that you¡¯ll remember those unhappy things when you get back?¡±


    However, Angus said, ¡°There¡¯s no one there waiting for me to go home.¡±


    Yan Yu was a little surprised


    ¡°You¡­¡± She wanted to ask Angus if he loved her mother, but she remembered how her mother had held the bleeding dagger when he killed her. She asked him if he had ever loved her. He said, ¡°I never loved you. Never.¡±


    Then, her mother died just like that.


    Angus had been imprisoned by Mother Yan for six years. During those six years, he lived in shackles for the first two years. In the next four years, if he wanted to go out, his mother would apany him.


    He had never been truly free.


    Their mother had ruined his life.


    How could he fall in love with a woman who had ruined his life!


    Yan Yu did not ask that question.


    Yan Yu did not say much when she met Angus. After all, they had been separated for too many years. There were not many deep feelings between them. He wasn¡¯t really like a father and Yan Yu wasn¡¯t really like his daughter.


    However, no matter what, Angus¡¯s special trip to New York to help put the matter behind them warmed the siblings¡¯ hearts.


    Angus nned to leave tomorrow morning, so he would stay here at night.

 Chapter 511 - Twelve Years

    <h4>Chapter 511: Twelve Years</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    It was almost dinner time when Ji Yinbing came out of theboratory.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she saw Angus sitting on the sofa. Ji Yinbing knew that she had seen Angus before on television, but this was the first time she had seen him in person.


    She thought about the diary she had identally seen in Mother Yan¡¯s study three years ago. When she looked at Angus again, Ji Yinbing couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with him.


    ¡°Mr. Angus.¡± Ji Yinbing nodded at him.


    Angus smiled elegantly and charmingly. He was indeed the most precious gem God had given to humans. Even Ji Yinbing found his smile beautiful. Angus nodded and said something that made Ji Yinbing embarrassed. He said, ¡°Bing Bing, right? My son, Yan Nuo¡­ I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future.¡±


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing lowered their heads at the same time.


    Then, Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo spoke at the same time.


    Yan Nuo said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°I have to count on you then.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said to Angus, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡±


    With that, the two of them looked at each other.


    One looked away, while the other looked deeply.


    Yan Nuo was in a bad mood. He had been rejected by Ji Yinbing again.


    Everyone also noticed the strange atmosphere between them, but they were smart enough to pretend not to see it. After dinner, Yan Yu and Sha Zelong went to the backyard to take a walk to digest their food. Angus disguised himself and ran out to shop. Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo sat in the house for a while.


    The atmosphere in the room was really silent.


    Yan Nuo suggested, ¡°Shall we take a walk?¡±


    Ji Yinbing agreed.


    She was wearing a white down jacket and a cap. Even so, it could not cover her white hair. Yan Nuo¡¯s heart ached when he saw her exposed hair. He touched Ji Yinbing¡¯s white hair with a deep gaze.


    Ji Yinbing saw his gaze and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I dye my hair?¡±


    Yan Nuo objected subconsciously. ¡°No, it looks good like this too.¡±


    This was how he could constantly remind him how good this woman was and how much she was worth cherishing.


    The two of them walked out side by side. Just as they walked out of the manor, Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯ve never strolled along the streets hand in hand, have we?¡±


    Ji Yinbing thought about it carefully and realized that it was indeed so.


    Yan Nuo remained silent and reached out his hand.


    That hand was wide and his knuckles were long, just enough to hold her hand. Ji Yinbing hesitated for a moment before putting her hand on it. Yan Nuo suddenly retracted his hand and held her entire hand in his palm. Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand was not small. Her fingers were considered long among girls.


    However, when Yan Nuo held it in his palm, it felt petite.


    The two of them had been in love for more than ten years, but this was the first time they were holding hands on the streets. They actually felt ufortable, especially Yan Nuo. He had never been someone who was good at publicizing his love and friendship. Holding hands like this on the streets would make him nervous.


    Ji Yinbing was not any better than him.


    Down the street were all kinds of strangers. In a foreign country, the two of them forgot the difference in status and snuggled up to each other like all ordinary couples.


    After walking for a distance, Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go buy a house tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Yinbing removed her head from Yan Nuo¡¯s shoulder. She stood up straight and looked up at Yan Nuo. ¡°Why are you suddenly buying a house?¡±


    ¡°You like it here,¡± Yan Nuo said. ¡°We have to settle down here in the future.¡±


    Home¡­


    Ji Yinbing saw Yan Nuo¡¯s hand reach into the pocket on his chest.


    He took out the brocade sachet and took out a simple golden ring.


    Yan Nuo hesitated for a moment before slowly kneeling down in front of Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing looked at his knees and was extremely moved.


    India valued men over women. The men in that country would never bow down to women. In families, women¡¯s statuses were low, and men¡¯s statuses were high and mighty. In India, when aristocrats married the poor, they would be despised and despised by other aristocrats of the same status.


    However, Yan Nuo not only wanted to marry her, he even proposed to her on his knees.


    To other women, proposals might notck gorgeous roses, diamond rings, and novel confession ideas. But to Ji Yinbing, just this kneeling action alone had moved her.


    However, she did not stop Yan Nuo.


    She was an educated woman, and she deeply understood that their characters were equal.


    No woman should be inferior to a man.


    Yan Nuo was very stupid. He moved his lips for a long time before saying, ¡°Bing Bing, I¡­ I want to marry you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    A mischievous smile appeared on her cold face. ¡°What did you say? The wind was so strong that I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±


    Yan Nuo knew that she was ying with him.


    He could only say it again, ¡°I said, I want to marry you.¡± After saying that, seeing Ji Yinbing¡¯s smile gradually disappear, Yan Nuo started to feel uncertain. When he spoke again, his words were intermittent. ¡°Y-You promise to marry me?¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked serious as she said, ¡°Yan Nuo, I¡¯ve waited for this day for twelve years.¡±


    Twelve years¡­


    So they had been in love for twelve years. Yan Nuo looked at Ji Yinbing¡¯s mature and beautiful face. In his mind, he recalled the first time he met Ji Yinbing. She was pitiful and small¡­


    India was a strange country. Here, the poor were so poor that they sold their daughters, and the rich were so rich that they could rival countries..


    Yan Nuo was studying at a noble school, and he had only interacted with ssmates of the same status. Although he knew that there were poor people in this world, he was still the type who did not know the hardships they faced. There were famous schools near his school, and those who could enter these schools had good family backgrounds.


    Amongst this group of people, Yan Nuo¡¯s status was still top-notch.


    On this day, he finished ying ball with a group of friends.


    He washed his hands and returned to ss. On the way back to the school building, he heard a ssmate say, ¡°That girl is here again. She¡¯s dressed in rags. What right does she have to ask for help?¡±


    Another person said, ¡°She¡¯s someone untouchable, a lowlymoner!¡± A lowlymoner was not even someone from the four major ns.


    The caste system was a system that was not abolished even when Country Y ruled this country.


    This system was already deeply rooted in the hearts of every noble.


    Yan Nuo heard them talking about this again and asked, ¡°What girl?¡± He had vaguely heard it a few times these few days.


    Yan Nuo had never been a talkative person since he was young. Everyone respected him not only because of his status, but also because of his excellence. Upon hearing this, someone said, ¡°There¡¯s a lowlymoner outside our school who has been looking for our help these few days.¡±


    ¡°Help?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she even looked for me.¡± The person imitated the little girl¡¯s tone and expression when she spoke and said, ¡°Can you do me a favor? I want you to invest in me. I won¡¯t spend a lot of money. You only need to invest in me until I graduate from university. When I graduate and find a job, I¡¯ll repay you.¡±


    After saying that, the personughed especially loudly.. ¡°She¡¯s a lowlymoner. Where did she get her guts from?¡±

 Chapter 512 - You Belong to Me

    <h4>Chapter 512: You Belong to Me</h4>


    After the boy finished speaking, there was a burst of mockingughter.


    Yan Nuo never had much of an expression on his face. He didn¡¯t smile, and no one felt that anything was wrong.


    At this moment, another child said in a wretched tone, ¡°However, I heard that the slut is quite good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Those who cannot be touched, no matter how good-looking they are, they are still dirty¡­¡±


    The topic gradually developed in an indescribable direction, but Yan Nuo was not in the mood to listen anymore.


    He would just treat these matters as unimportant gossip and listen to them without taking them seriously.


    There were so many poor people in this world. How many could he save?


    Yan Nuo had never thought that the girl would find him.


    After school, he received a call from the driver, who said that there was a traffic jam and he would be a few minuteste. He asked him to wait patiently for a few minutes. He walked out of the school gate and stood under a tree, staring nkly at a cow by the roadside opposite.


    He did not understand why a cow was called a sacred object by everyone.


    The cow swaggered along the streets, disturbing the traffic. The ground was covered in cow shit, wasn¡¯t it?


    As he was lost in thought, someone suddenly spoke behind him.


    ¡°Hello, Young Sir.¡± It was a crisp girl¡¯s voice.


    At first, Yan Nuo did not realize that the person was talking to him.


    When he didn¡¯t recognize the person, Young Master Yan Nuo looked around and realized that there were no other boys behind him. Only then did he confirm that she was talking to him.


    Yan Nuo turned around. He had to lower his head to see the little girl in front of him.


    She was skinny and frail.


    It was Yan Nuo¡¯s first impression of Ji Yinbing.


    The girl said she was eight years old.


    However, to Yan Nuo, she looked like a six-year-old girl who was malnourished and slow to develop.


    The girl was wearing a gray tattered Sari outfit, and her long hair was tied into a braid. Unlike the people Yan Nuo had seen in the slums, this girl was not very dark. Her skin color was actually a little fair. If she was well taken care of, she should be fairer.


    The girl¡¯s face was thin, making her brown eyes look especially big.


    It was clearly a verymon eye color, but Yan Nuo felt that these eyes were quite beautiful.


    Yan Nuo was pulled back from his thoughts and he heard the girl¡¯s mouth open and close. He tried to calm down and finally heard what she was saying. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry Ah Han. I¡¯m only eight years old today. If I marry him at fourteen, my life will be over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. You just have to pay for my tuition. When I graduate from university and find a good job, I¡¯ll return it to you. Believe me, your investment will be rewarded¡­¡± The girl gripped the corner of her shirt tightly with both hands. She clearly looked extremely timid, but when she spoke, her words were articte and clear.


    She must have memorized these words repeatedly.


    Yan Nuo was distracted again.


    He seemed to be especially distracted today.


    The girl asked him timidly, ¡°Honorable young gentleman, can you help me?¡± With that, the girl looked up at him quietly.


    She was clearly afraid of being rejected by him, but she did not beg him anymore.


    She was a very sensible child.


    Just as Ji Yinbing thought that Yan Nuo would reject her like the others did, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°If you¡¯re quieter, and more obedient¡­¡± Seeing the hope in the girl¡¯s eyes, Yan Nuo actually couldn¡¯t say no.


    His lips quivered, but he did not agree immediately.


    He thought that since he did notck money, he could treat it as raising a small thing.


    At this thought, Yan Nuo said, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll support you, but you must only belong to me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s face turned pale.


    Yan Nuo then realized that there was a huge discrepancy in his words.


    He added, ¡°You¡¯ll be my ve.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was relieved.


    The master would not touch a ve. Ji Yinbing waspletely relieved.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The chauffeur was here. Before Yan Nuo got into the car, he gave Ji Yinbing an address.


    Ji Yinbing returned home uneasily.


    At home, her two brothers had just finished school and were ying with a group of children of the same age. When Ji Yinbing¡¯s father saw her, he scolded, ¡°Sadaya, where have you been! Ah Han came to look for you just now, but you weren¡¯t around. You can¡¯t make him angry. Be careful not to make him angry and abandon you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing silently walked into the room.


    Their house was low and dpidated. It could not block the sunlight or the sun.


    Her mother, a poor CHinese woman, was lying on a gray bed board. Even though her body was about to copse, their father still wanted her every night. When Ji Yinbing was young, she could always hear her mother crying. Gradually, her mother learned to grit her teeth and not cry, afraid that she would scare them.


    Ji Yinbing sat by her mother¡¯s bed and looked at her yellow and thin face.


    In her memory, her mother had always been like this. She looked malnourished and had been enved.


    Ji Yinbing had once heard from others that her mother had been tricked intoing to this country and then sold off by human traffickers. When her mother first came, she was very beautiful. At that time, many men were fighting to buy her.


    Originally, the human trafficker had shouted 50,000 rupees, but when Ji Yinbing¡¯s mother first arrived, she was delirious and had a beautiful face. In order to reduce the price, they deliberately used this weakness to lower the price with the traffickers.


    In the end, her father bought her mother for 40,000 yuan.


    In that era, 40,000 yuan was only 6,000 yuan.


    A beautiful woman was worth 6,000 yuan.


    It was originally illegal to buy and sell people, but here, it became a big deal.


    In the first few years, Ji Yinbing¡¯s mother had been locked up in the house by her father. He tortured her every day and night. Even though her mother was pregnant, he still refused to let her off. Their older brother was born prematurely at eight months. The reason for his premature birth was because her mother almost had a miscarriage when his father bullied his mother.


    If Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t resist reality, then her mother¡¯s current situation was her future.


    A few years ago, Ji Yinbing¡¯s mother gradually regained her senses.


    When she realized that she had been sold to this ce and had be a man¡¯s property, she almost copsed. She thought of escaping, but before she could run more than a hundred meters, she was caught by someone nearby. She cried day and night. Ji Yinbing cried when he heard her cry.


    Later, she was resigned to her life.


    She hated everyone here, but she loved and pitied her only daughter.


    She often told Ji Yinbing when she was sober that women had to walk out and go to a better and higher ce. Women could not submit to a man¡¯s crotch or to reality.


    The person on the bed woke up faintly.


    Ji Yinbing called her mother in Chinese.


    Her mother had taught her some Chinese..

 Chapter 513 - Resisting Fate

    <h4>Chapter 513: Resisting Fate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The woman had a pair of beautiful brown eyes that were simr to Ji Yinbing¡¯s. Even though her face had aged, her eyes were still bright. When she saw Ji Yinbing, the woman asked her softly, ¡°Did you¡­ seed?¡± It was her mother¡¯s suggestion to ask her to look for the help of the aristocrats.


    Ji Yinbing nodded and said, ¡°I found it. He also told me the address. He will raise me. I just need to be his ve.¡±


    Her mother was relieved to hear that she was only a ve.


    Her mother heard Ji Yinbing¡¯s father cursing outside, and her eyes were filled with pain.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Her mother looked at her calmly.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I hate Ah Han. He¡¯s always touching me.¡± Ji Yinbing had only seen Ah Han twice. The first time they met, Ah Han wanted to hug her. The second time they met, he even reached his hand into her top. She screamed and ran away. Ah Han¡¯s arrogantughter could be heard and her father called her a bitch behind her.


    Her mother¡¯s heart ached like a knife.


    ¡°So you have to study hard and make a name for yourself. In the future, you will marry a man who treats you like a treasure. You two respect each other. He will let go of everything in front of you, including dignity and status. You two are equal and love each other.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like me. My life ispletely over.¡±


    Ji Yinbing listened carefully. There was only one thought in her mind: She wanted to make a name for herself!


    Only by being above others would one be qualified to choose the person they loved.


    ¡°Mom, I have to leave. I can¡¯te back anymore. Mom, I n to change my appearance and be a human again. I won¡¯t be called that name anymore.¡±


    When her mother heard this, she said, ¡°Sadaya, my surname is Ji.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned. ¡°Mother¡¯s surname is Ji?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She said, ¡°Ji Yue is my name.¡±


    Their family had a total of four cousins.


    The eldest brother was Ji Jie, the second brother was Ji Hui, the third sister was Ji Ru, and the fourth brother was Ji Chen. Her name was Ji Yue.


    Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t know what Ji Yue meant. She only felt that the word ¡°Ji¡± was very nice.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to change your name.¡±


    Ji Yue seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s call you Ji Yinbing.¡± That person¡¯s name had the word ice. Her life for the past ten years had been as cold as drinking ice.


    Ji Yinbing carefully read the name on the tip of her tongue before agreeing.


    Ji Yue suddenly took off the only bracelet on her wrist.


    On the red bracelet were two white bones. On the left bone was the word Yue, and on the right was the word ice. When Ji Yue was kidnapped by human traffickers and sold here, she only had this ne.


    Originally, Ji Yinbing¡¯s father wanted to take it off, but every time he touched this bracelet, Ji Yue would struggle and roar like a madman, so he could only give up.


    But today, Ji Yue gave the bracelet to Ji Yinbing.


    ¡°This is a safety bracelet.¡± Afraid that Ji Yinbing did not understand the meaning of the safety bracelet, Ji Yue specially exined. She said, ¡°A safety bracelet is something to protect you from harm. Wear it close to you¡­¡± Ji Yue lowered her eyes to hide her emotions and said softly,¡± Wear it like Mom has always been with you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing put on the bracelet.


    She recalled that she had agreed to appear at his house at five o¡¯clock.


    Ji Yinbing could not dy any longer. She bent down and hugged her mother. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you. I¡¯lle back to see you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Ji Yue said, ¡°Don¡¯te back. I¡¯m afraid that if youe back, it¡¯ll be difficult to leave again.¡±


    Ji Yinbing understood this logic.


    She looked at her mother deeply onest time before leaving. Afraid that her father would discover her, she did not even bring a change of clothes.


    Seeing that Ji Yinbing was about to leave again, his father started to scold her again. ¡°Sadaya! Where are you going again! Have you forgotten what I said? Ah Han ising over tonight!¡±


    ¡°To the toilet!¡±


    The toilets here were all open-air. It was normal for women to defecate on the streets.


    Ji Yinbing ran all the way to Yan Nuo¡¯s house from the toilet.


    When she passed by a district where some free people lived, Ji Yinbing carefully took off her shoes and ran barefoot past their doors before putting on her shoes. This was the injustice of this country. The entire world was saying that people were born equal.


    However, in this country, lowly people like them were not even qualified to wear shoes when they passed by the door of those with high status.


    Ji Yinbing stood outside Yan Nuo¡¯s house and looked at the tall and dark door in front of her. She was shocked.


    What did this Mr. Yan¡¯s family do?


    Ji Yinbing stood at the door, hesitating and not daring to enter.


    She took a deep breath. Her determination to make a name for herself had finally ovee her fear. She strode forward and tried her best to straighten her back. She pressed the doorbell of Mr. Yan¡¯s house.


    A few people dressed like soldiers walked out. They first sized up Ji Yinbing and said, ¡°Go away quickly. This is not a ce for someone like you.¡± This house was in the most prosperous and powerful ce in Mumbai. How could low-ss civilians qualify toe here?


    Ji Yinbing gritted her teeth and said softly, ¡°Mr. Yan asked me toe.¡±


    ¡°Go away quickly! Mr. Yan is not at home now.¡±


    They didn¡¯t believe Ji Yinbing¡¯s words at all.


    However, Ji Yinbing could not contact Yan Nuo, and she was unwilling to leave just like that. Hence, she walked to a ce where the guards could not see her and hid. She waited at the Yan family¡¯s entrance for a day and a night. The next morning, the door opened and a ck car drove out.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly darted out from behind the flower bed.


    She stood six to seven meters in front of the car and spread her arms to block the car¡¯s path.


    The hood of the car stopped less than 20 centimeters away from Ji Yinbing¡¯s body.


    In the car, Yan Nuo looked at the small figure in front of him expressionlessly.


    The driver asked him, ¡°Young Master, someone is blocking the car.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Nuo said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    The driver opened the door for him.


    Yan Nuo got out of the car. He was wearing a clean and elegant light blue shirt, ck pants, and leather shoes. In this country, he was like a prince from Central Europe.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Nuo asked Ji Yinbing in a deep voice.


    Ji Yinbing looked up at him and said, ¡°I came to find youst night.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°Your guards won¡¯t let me in. I¡¯ve been waiting outside your door all night.¡±


    Yan Nuo finally looked at her.


    He thought that she did note yesterday.


    There was a hint of humanity in the young man¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He turned back to the driver. ¡°We¡¯ll go to schoolter.¡±


    He brought Ji Yinbing home.

 Chapter 514 - Ill Call You Whenever And Youll Come

    <h4>Chapter 514: I¡¯ll Call You Whenever And You¡¯ll Come</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing was still wearing the grayish-red dress from yesterday. She followed Yan Nuo into the luxurious manor.


    On both sides of the road, more than ten servants knelt down and lowered their heads, not daring to look at Yan Nuo. However, they said respectfully, ¡°Wee home, Master.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was shocked by this scene.


    Yan Nuo ignored her and walked straight in.


    Ji Yinbing followed closely behind.


    Yan Nuo entered the house. Ji Yinbing stood at the door and hesitated, not knowing if she should go in or wait outside. Yan Nuo did not hear anymotion and finally turned to look at her. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Ji Yinbing took off her shoes. The moment her foot stepped on the smooth floor, there was a gray footprint.


    She looked embarrassed and did not dare to look up.


    Bam¡ª


    A pair of disposable slippers were thrown in front of her. ¡°Put them on.¡±


    Ji Yinbing thanked him gratefully and put on the slippers before walking into his house. Yan Nuo had his back to her and was drinking water. After he finished drinking the water, he said to her, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my ve. You can go to school, but you have to go home after school. After school and when you finish your homework, your time belongs to me. Whenever I call for you, you¡¯lle.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Nuo added, ¡°Someone will tidy up your room tonight. You can go to school tomorrow, but not today.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Nuo thought about it and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter all the rooms without my permission.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°La Pu will tell you the rest. I¡¯m going to ss.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing that Yan Nuo was about to leave, Ji Yinbing recalled the scene she saw when she entered the house. She hesitated for a moment before kneeling on the ground. She said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Goodbye, Master.¡±


    Yan Nuo frowned and looked at her without saying anything.


    After Yan Nuo left, La Pu walked over.


    He sized Ji Yinbing up and frowned at her dirty and tattered clothes for a long time.


    ¡°Follow me first. Go change.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Nuo returned home after school in the afternoon.


    After returning home, he went to the training ground to receive training from his coach. In a few days, his sister would be back to test him.


    Yan Nuo only returned home at night.


    He sat at the table and ate alone. His food was served by the butler. After dinner, he nned to go upstairs to study. At this moment, La Pu asked, ¡°Young Master, what should we do with that¡­ ve?¡±


    Yan Nuo finally remembered this person.


    ¡°Arrange for her to live in the small room on the third floor.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The next day, before Yan Nuo went to school, he said to La Pu, ¡°Tell the little ve that she can go to school today.¡± With that, he left.


    Ji Yinbing had already woken up.


    She almost cried tears of joy when she heard La Pu¡¯s notification. She ran to the primary school and received a new school uniform. India administered a twelve-year education system. Five years in primary school, three years in middle school, two years in high school, and two years in tertiary school. Ji Yinbing was eight years old this year and went straight to third grade.


    Yan Nuo did not care if she had studied before or if she could keep up with her studies now. He just arranged the admission procedures ording to her age.


    Even so, Ji Yinbing still cherished this opportunity.


    Her seat was in thest row. As she was of an untouchable status, no one wanted to be friends with her. If possible, they did not want to stay in the same ssroom as her.


    Ji Yinbing pretended to ignore this.


    There were more than sixty students in their ss, but only a dozen or so girls. In about two years, more than half of these girls would drop out of school. Those who should get married would get married, and those who should work would work¡­


    Ji Yinbing did not want such a future.


    She was like a sponge, sucking knowledge madly. If she didn¡¯t understand, she would read more and think about it more. Fortunately, her mother had taught her to read Chinese, and when she stole nces at her brothers¡¯ books, she had also learned the words of this country. The knowledge in the books was obscure to her.


    Ji Yinbing circled some areas that she could not understand.


    After school, she ran back to the Yan family¡¯s house and locked herself in the small room. After she was done with her homework, she closed her book and ran downstairs. She remembered Yan Nuo¡¯s words at all times. She did not look around or make any guesses. She did not go to ces she should not go.


    However, the training ground behind was where she could go.


    She stood at the edge of the training ground and watched Yan Nuo train tirelessly.


    Even the rich and powerful Mr. Yan was working hard. How could she bezy! Hence, Ji Yinbing ran back to her room, took her book, and returned to the training ground. She sat on the stone staircase to read and asionally looked up at Yan Nuo.


    About two hourster, Yan Nuo¡¯s training session finally ended.


    His head was covered in sweat, and his clothes were drenched.


    At this moment, someone handed him a warm towel.


    Yan Nuo looked at the towel and turned to look at the owner of the hand.


    This was the first time Yan Nuo saw her after bringing Ji Yinbing home.


    She was wearing the school¡¯s uniform. The uniform on her was still a little big. She wore a white shirt and a ck and white A-line skirt. It was a very ordinary school uniform style, but it looked much better than the clothes Ji Yinbing wore before. Yan Nuo took the towel and wiped his face without saying thank you.


    Then, he handed the towel back to Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing took a few more towels for him.


    After wiping his sweat, Yan Nuo saw the book Ji Yinbing had ced on the stone staircase. His eyes shed and he suddenly asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s admission procedures were arranged by La Pu. Until now, Yan Nuo still did not know her name.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°My name is Ji Yinbing.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned and surprised.


    At this moment, he still did not know what the words Ji Yinbing meant to him.


    Redemption, the future, and love were indispensable.


    However, he did not have the ability to foresee the future.


    He suddenly said in Chinese, ¡°A Chinese name?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned, as if she was surprised.


    She nodded quickly, a happy smile appearing on her usually wooden face. ¡°Master can speak Chinese too?¡±


    Yan Nuo nodded.


    There was no detailed exnation.


    In their line of work, the more they learned, the easier it would be for them to do things in the future.


    ¡°Are you reading?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Can you understand it?¡± Yan Nuo then remembered to ask Ji Yinbing about her studies.


    Ji Yinbing said honestly, ¡°I haven¡¯t read before. I don¡¯t understand some things.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    After understanding Yan Nuo¡¯s words, Ji Yinbing quickly ran over and carried the book over. She handed it to Yan Nuo with both hands. Yan Nuo actually didn¡¯t mind that she was of a lowly status and directly reached out to take the book from her hand. Their hands touched. Yan Nuo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but Ji Yinbing felt ufortable.


    Yan Nuo took a look and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± He exined briefly.. Ji Yinbing listened attentively and suddenly felt enlightened.

 Chapter 515 - Going to Look Elsewhere

    <h4>Chapter 515: Going to Look Elsewhere</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    For the next few days, their interactions were the same.


    Ji Yinbing squeezed out time to study. After Yan Nuo finished his training, she was responsible for taking care of him. When the two of them interacted, they usually did not talk.


    About four dayster, another master returned.


    When Ji Yinbing first saw Yan Yu, she was wearing a pure ck silk shirt and tight pants of the same color. Her legs were long and beautiful, and she looked domineering. She had short hair and a delicate appearance. Her pair of ck eyes that were as yellow as a cat¡¯s pupils made her look a little more charming.


    The first time they met, Ji Yinbing was stunned by the 17-year-old.


    Yan Yu could tell that there was someone else at home.


    She had learned Ji Yinbing¡¯s identity from La Pu, but she did not say anything to chase her away. She called Ji Yinbing over and stared at her expressionlessly for a long time. At first, Ji Yinbing was quite afraid of her, but when she realized that no matter how cold her gaze was or how cruel she was, she would not eat her, she rxed.


    Sensing the change in Ji Yinbing¡¯s mood, Yan Yu felt that it was refreshing.


    ¡°Stay.¡±


    Even Yan Yu acknowledged her. From then on, Ji Yinbingpletely became their servant.


    At first, Ji Yinbing only felt that Yan Yu was beautiful and her aura was domineering. But when she saw that Yan Yu easily defeated the already powerful Yan Nuo, she knew how ruthless this mistress was.


    That summer vacation, the family weed two little guests.


    The usually quiet Yan Nuo personally went to the airport to pick up the two little guests.


    The little guests were all boys. One looked mixed-blood and was especially exquisite. He had brown hair and green eyes, like a perfect doll. The other looked oriental, but he had a strong American ent when he spoke.


    Yan Nuo brought them into the manor. Ji Yinbing and all the servants knelt on both sides and weed the little master home loudly.


    ¡°Master, wee home.¡±


    The two boys beside Yan Nuo were shocked.


    The boy who spoke American English screamed and spoke in English that Ji Yinbing did not understand. Ji Yinbing guessed that he was saying that the servants were weing Yan Nuo home too exaggeratedly.


    Yan Nuo felt a little embarrassed.


    Then, the green-eyed boy said in a London ent, ¡°Unbelievable!¡±


    Ji Yinbing understood what he meant.


    They entered the house and the butler prepared to pour the best and thick milk tea for the two young guests.


    Yan Nuo said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°You do it.¡±


    He spoke in Chinese.


    Ji Yinbing could only take the teapot containing the milk tea and pour tea for the two little guests.


    At this moment, the boy with green eyes looked at Ji Yinbing and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re Chinese?¡± Fang Yusheng felt that this little girl did not look Chinese. She looked like a mixed-blood Chinese.


    Ji Yinbing quickly said, ¡°Dear guest, my mother is Chinese.¡±


    ¡°My father is Chinese too.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was very talkative. When Ji Yinbing stood at the side and waited to pour him tea, Fang Yusheng said a lot to Ji Yinbing. Hepletely treated her as a child and not an untouchablemoner.


    He said in pleasant Chinese, ¡°China is a good ce. Now that the economy is advanced, the security is not bad. Although there are poor people, there are not as many as in your India. Besides, there are almost no illiterates now. Even girls have studied before. Even if there are people who drop out of school midway, they are literate.¡±


    After saying that, he asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°I¡¯ve checked the news online. It¡¯s said that there are still many girls in your country who can¡¯t read, right?¡±


    Ji Yinbing answered after some consideration, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then you guys are really pitiful.¡± At this time, Fang Yusheng was only 11 years old. He spoke frankly and did not have as many twists and turns in his speech as when he was an adult. He said whatever he thought of.


    Ji Yinbing did not answer.


    The women in their country were indeed pitiful.


    At this moment, Zhuang Long asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°How are you rted to Yan Nuo?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was about to say that she was a ve when she heard Yan Nuo say, ¡°An adopted child.¡±


    At this moment, Zhuang Long¡¯s mouth was not as cheap as when he was an adult. Upon hearing this, he said, ¡°You¡¯re quite cute. Your eyes are very beautiful. Where did you get one? I¡¯ll get one too.¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent.


    After that, they chatted about other topics. Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t understand anything and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhuang Long and Fang Yusheng yed at the Yan family house for four days. During this period, Yan Nuo apanied them all the time. They rode horses, strolled around Gu Sheng¡¯s famous tracks, and read interesting stories. On the day they left, Fang Yusheng suddenly said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Since you¡¯ve seized the opportunity, you have to work hard to climb up. Don¡¯t waste your life. If you have the chance, go to other ces to take a look. This world is very big, and it¡¯s much better than India.¡±


    Ji Yinbing listened in a daze as a thought arose in her heart. There were so many worlds, she had to leave India to look elsewhere.


    After Fang Yusheng and the rest left, Yan Nuo started to get busy again.


    Ji Yinbing entered the fourth grade. Yan Nuo went out for a period of time and did not even attend school. Ji Yinbing already knew Yan Nuo¡¯s identity. They were a mercenary family. When he grew up, he would be the boss. This time, he was brought out by his sister to train.


    On this day, after school, Ji Yinbing ran home quickly and saw an unfamiliar girl at home.


    The girl looked to be about fifteen years old. She was wearing a grass green strapless dress. She was sitting in the chair that Yan Nuo often sat in and was talking to La Pu. Ji Yinbing looked at her and was filled with surprise. She rarely saw girls in sleeveless dresses in this country.


    In her impression, only foreigners in books and beautiful female celebrities in Bollywood would wear such clothes.


    At that moment, in Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes, this girl was beautiful and fashionable.


    Hearing footsteps, the girl turned her head and saw Ji Yinbing. Her eyes were deep. She asked La Pu, ¡°La Pu, who is this?¡±


    La Pu said, ¡°It¡¯s the young master¡¯s servant.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the girl pursed her lips and asked again, ¡°Where did shee from?¡±


    La Pu said that she was taken from the slums.


    Then Ji Yinbing realized that the girl refused to even look at her, as if looking at her would dirty her eyes. Ji Yinbing lowered her head and went upstairs silently. However, when she saw the girl going upstairs, she suddenly stopped her. ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    Since the other party could enter the Yan family freely, Butler La Pu¡¯s attitude towards her was not bad either. Her identity was definitely not simple.


    Ji Yinbing could only stand obediently.


    The girl slowly walked to Ji Yinbing. She was much taller than Ji Yinbing. She looked at Ji Yinbing¡¯s thin body and the shoes on her feet, but she said, ¡°As a lowlymoner, you¡¯re not qualified to enter this room with shoes. Also, Yan Nuo¡¯s room is upstairs. A lowlymoner like you can¡¯t go up.¡±


    The girl called him a lowlymoner.. Her tone was cold and arrogant, and her face carried the contempt that Ji Yinbing was familiar with.

 Chapter 516 - Do It, Im Here

    <h4>Chapter 516: Do It, I¡¯m Here</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing still straightened her back and told the girl neither humbly nor arrogantly, ¡°Master Yan Nuo allowed me to go upstairs.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the girl seemed to have heard a joke.


    ¡°Yan Nuo? Will he allow a lowly person like you to go upstairs?¡± The girl called for La Pu and asked him, ¡°Is she lying?¡±


    La Pu was more troubled, but he told the girl respectfully and honestly. He said, ¡°Miss Vera, she¡¯s not lying. Young Master did allow her to enter the house. Besides, her room is upstairs. She has the right to go upstairs.¡±


    Vera looked at Ji Yinbing with a sharp and piercing gaze.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    She smiled ambiguously.


    At that time, Ji Yinbing did not understand what herughter meant and only ran upstairs.


    At night, when Ji Yinbing came downstairs to eat with the other servants, she heard them discussing thedy. Only then did Ji Yinbing know that Miss Vera¡¯s rtionship was indeed extraordinary. Not only was she Yan Nuo¡¯s acknowledged childhood sweetheart, but her father, Neya, and Yan Nuo¡¯s mother, Yan Mei, were both the founders of the ck Fiend Mercenary Group.


    Later, on a mission, Neya died to protect Yan Mei.


    After he died, Yan Mei took Vera as her adopted daughter.


    Come to think of it, Vera was Yan Nuo¡¯s foster sister and another young master of the ck Fiend Mercenary family.


    Her status was naturally extraordinary.


    Ji Yinbing listened silently and thought, ¡°So what? She¡¯s not my little master. If I didn¡¯t do anything to disrespect her, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    At this moment, a maid called Na Ya told Ji Yinbing, ¡°Bing, be careful. Miss Vera is very willful. If she doesn¡¯t like someone, she will chase them away.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I didn¡¯t offend her.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re someone Little Master brought back. Everyone Little Master cares about is a thorn in Miss Vera¡¯s side.¡±


    Ji Yinbing, who was only eight or nine years old, still did not understand what she meant.


    She did not understand that Miss Vera hated her because the young master had brought her back.


    Vera did not appear again for the next ten days.


    Ji Yinbing had almost forgotten about this person.


    Today was the school¡¯s break. Ji Yinbing wore her school uniform and quickly returned home. Before she entered the house, she heard a smiling female voice.


    It was Vera.


    Ji Yinbing looked up at the house and saw Vera. She also saw Yan Nuo and Yan Yu, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    Yan Nuo seemed to have be tan. He had only been away for a month, but he seemed to have grown taller.


    The girl called Vera was wearing a sky blue handmade sari outfit. She was still young, but her figure was well-developed. She stood in front of Yan Nuo and said something. Yan Nuo smiled at her.


    That smile was like a sh in the pan, blooming quickly but also quickly retracting.


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    Little Master must care a lot about this girl.


    Those cold boys would only smile in front of the girl they liked.


    Ji Yinbing had decided to treat Miss Vera well in the future.


    She might be her future mistress.


    When Ji Yinbing entered the house, Vera suddenly stopped talking.


    She nced at Ji Yinbing and said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, I heard from La Pu that you let this girl stay in a small room on the third floor?¡±


    Yan Nuo raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    He tilted his head and stared at Ji Yinbing. Then, without caring about the asion or the difference in status, he strode to Ji Yinbing. Just as Ji Yinbing thought that he was going to say something important, Yan Nuo asked, ¡°Have you been studying well recently?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    Under Vera¡¯s hostile gaze, Ji Yinbing replied, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been studying well.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand everything?¡±


    Ji Yinbing added, ¡°Yes, but not everything. I¡¯ve made marks.¡±


    Yan Nuo nodded and said, ¡°Come and find me tonight.¡±


    Sensing that Vera¡¯s expression had darkened, Ji Yinbing braced herself and agreed.


    Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t want to be in Vera¡¯s way anymore and quickly ran upstairs.


    After she left, Vera suddenly said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Your attitude towards that lowly person is too good.¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°She¡¯s an ambitious girl. She¡¯s willing to be my ve for the sake of studying. I have to care about her studies. I can¡¯t let her give up for nothing.¡±


    But Vera said, ¡°She¡¯s just a cheap person. It¡¯s already good enough that you¡¯re willing to bring her out of that slum. Yan Nuo, you don¡¯t really think that she can make a name for herself, do you?¡± Vera¡¯s tone was mocking.


    Yan Nuo fell into deep thought.


    Just as Vera thought that he had been convinced, Yan Nuo said, ¡°I think the possibility of her making a name for herself is higher than yours.¡±


    Vera was speechless.


    At the side, Yan Yuughed impudently.


    Vera was a little angry. ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, if you continue like this, I¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    Yan Nuo shut up.


    At night, when they were having dinner at their house, Vera asked the girl called Bing to serve her. Ji Yinbing carefully looked at Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo looked at Vera, then at Ji Yinbing and nodded.


    Ji Yinbing walked to Vera¡¯s side.


    Ji Yinbing had to pick up any dish that Vera wanted.


    Ji Yinbing did as she was told.


    At the side, Yan Nuo pretended not to see it and ate his own food. Although Yan Nuo did not like this, he did not stop her. After Vera finished her meal and yed for a while, Ji Yinbing went to the servant room to eat.


    She took the remaining bowl of cold rice and quickly ate a few mouthfuls.


    As she was eating, Ji Yinbing suddenly found a shadow covering her back.


    She turned around with the bowl and saw Yan Yu.


    Yan Yu leaned against the door frame. She had not changed her clothes and was still wearing a short shirt and jeans. She held a rose in her left hand and tugged at the petals with her right. Ji Yinbing quickly put down the bowl, stood up, and bowed to Yan Yu. ¡°Master.¡±


    She remained silent and continued to trample on the flowers.


    Ji Yinbing plucked all the petals and threw the thorny rose branch on the ground. She used her toes to step on it ruthlessly. Ji Yinbing watched her movements and did not speak.


    Yan Yu he said, ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m doing?¡±


    Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    Yan Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m trampling a flower.¡± After a pause, Yan Yu added, ¡°Just like what Vera did to you.¡±


    She was saying that what Vera had done tonight was trampling on her.


    How could Ji Yinbing not know? However, she was still young. She was still a ve with nothing. She could not do anything.


    Yan Yu walked over and raised Ji Yinbing¡¯s chin with a finger. She looked down at the little girl¡¯s palm-sized face and bent down to look into her eyes. She told her, ¡°Today, Vera will trample on your dignity, tomorrow, there will be Nata, and the day after tomorrow, there will be Tania. Why? Because you¡¯re lowly and inconspicuous and you¡¯re not powerful enough for them to look down on you! You can only work harder. When you¡¯re above everyone and are respected, no one can bully you.¡±


    She gently wiped her fingers on Ji Yinbing¡¯s chin and said, ¡°This world is very big. India is not the only country in the world. China, America, Ennd, France¡­ When you personally go to other countries, get to know more people,e into contact with higher education, and have higher ideals, you will realize that Vera is nothing at most. She is just a self-righteous clown in a feudal and backward country!¡±


    ¡°But now, even if she¡¯s just a clown, she can still y with you easily.¡±


    Yan Yu retracted her hand and retreated to the door, staring down at Ji Yinbing.


    ¡°I think very highly of you. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    With that, she turned around and disappeared from Ji Yinbing¡¯s vision.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s body trembled from her words. It was as if something in her body wanted to explode. She knew that it was her unyielding and indignant heart!


    After this night, Ji Yinbing seemed to have be a different person.


    At school, she started to take the initiative to talk to the teachers. Even if some teachers despised her for being born with a lowly status and refused to touch her, they would still patiently answer her questions when she asked difficult questions. She started to make friends and learn more.


    Vera would stille every once in a while, but Ji Yinbing no longer looked at her.


    What was she?


    She was just a little girl who was spoiled because her family was rich and loved.


    Putting all these aside, she was not even qualified to carry her shoes.


    In the final exam of the fourth grade to the fifth grade, Ji Yinbing was the first ce in the school and scored full marks in mathematics. Her results shocked everyone. Someone reported her to the teachers, saying that she had giarized someone. They said that it was impossible for an uneducated peasant to achieve such good results.


    Facing the teacher¡¯s questions, Ji Yinbing was neither humble nor arrogant. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat.¡±


    However, the teacher found it unbelievable.


    In the end, the teachers and school did not protect Ji Yinbing.


    They were still standing beside the other elites.


    Under the gaze of the teachers and students, Ji Yinbing¡¯s desk was moved to the field. She had to take another test in front of the entire school.


    Even though she was being stared at by ten thousand people, and their gazes were disdainful as if they were looking at a little mouse in a ditch, Ji Yinbing still straightened her backbone. The more they looked at her with disdain now, the more they will look up to her in the next year.


    She had to fight for herself, for the future, for everyone in the slums who were not favored, and for the girls who were disadvantaged in this country!


    Ji Yinbing was retaking her exam under the scorching sun of the field. Yan Nuo heard the news and rushed over.


    The sun was very bright, making one dizzy.


    Yan Nuo stood at the front of the crowd and watched as the little girl sweated profusely, but she did not stop writing. In an instant, the young man¡¯s blue eyes lit up a little. He walked to the middle of the field and opened a white umbre for Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing looked up and saw Yan Nuo.


    The corners of her lips twitched.


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t say much. He said, ¡°Do it. I¡¯m here.¡±


    At this time, Ji Yinbing still did not understand what love was.. However, this sentence made her feel at ease.

 Chapter 517 - Dont Lick Like a Puppy

    <h4>Chapter 517: Don¡¯t Lick Like a Puppy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Nuo held an umbre and stood beside Ji Yinbing.


    He looked down at the little girl answering the questions. When she answered a question, her handwriting was neat and her logic was clear. Yan Nuo was a little surprised. When he was Ji Yinbing¡¯s age, he could not be as outstanding as her.


    Yan Nuo thought to himself that this girl might really seed one day.


    Under the scorching sun, Ji Yinbing answered the questions alone in the field for two hours. Yan Nuo, on the other hand, held an umbre for her for half an hour.


    Ji Yinbing finished writing thest word, put down the pen, and carefully checked her script.


    A momentter, she put down her pen and looked up at Yan Nuo. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve done it.¡± She stood up and folded the papers. She walked to the teacher and handed them to him. In order to prove that Ji Yinbing did not cheat, the teacher had to review the questions in front of the teachers and students.


    After ten minutes, the teacher said, ¡°All correct.¡±


    Everyone gasped.


    Ji Yinbing still looked cold and calm.


    She carried her school bag and left the school. Yan Nuo walked in front of her. There was a small shop outside the school. Yan Nuo walked straight over and ordered two iced drinks. He handed one to Ji Yinbing. Ji Yinbing took off her shoes and walked to Yan Nuo¡¯s side to drink with him.


    Yan Nuo noticed that she was taking off her shoes and didn¡¯t say anything.


    This was how this country was. When lowly people went to buy things or eat at a small shop owned by the higher-ups, they had to take off their shoes. Even if they passed by the entrance of their houses, they had to be barefoot.


    They were lowlymoners, untouchable people. They were not qualified to enjoy the same benefits as the upper ss people.


    This was Ji Yinbing¡¯s first time drinking an iced drink, and it was surprisingly sweet.


    She finished the entire cup. Afraid of wasting it, she even licked the inside of the cup.


    Yan Nuo watched her and frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t lick it. You¡¯ll look like a puppy.¡±


    Ji Yinbing immediately stopped.


    On the way back, Yan Nuo did not take the car. He walked in front while Ji Yinbing walked behind.


    After walking for a distance, Yan Nuo suddenly turned around and asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Where is your house?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment before realizing that he was referring to her house in the slum.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes flickered, but she still told him the truth.


    ¡°In the Dharavi district.¡±


    The Dharavi slum was thergest slum in Mumbai, thergest in Asia, and ranked second in the world. It was easy to imagine how poor, dirty, messy, and dangerous it was.


    Yan Nuo knew about the Dharavi slum. He even found it dirty to step on thend there.


    Yan Nuo looked at Ji Yinbing deeply and said inexplicably, ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡±


    ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡±


    Yan Nuo exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such an ambitious child like you in that filthy ce.¡± The people beside Yan Nuo were all high-ss people. They had been taught from a young age not to interact with those lowly people as they would be corrupted.


    Although Yan Nuo understood that the lowlifes would not pollute him, he still could not stand their habits.


    She heard that the men and women there would urinate wherever they wanted. They would drain the feces into the river and everyone would bathe and cook in the river¡­


    He felt disgusted just thinking about it.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back.¡± Yan Nuo did not even have the mood to look at the Dharavi slum.


    Ji Yinbing heaved a sigh of relief.


    She also felt that it was too dirty for her owner.


    When she got home, the news that Ji Yinbing had gotten first ce in the school spread throughout the Yan family¡¯s manor. The servants came to congratte her, and Na Ya secretly asked her, ¡°Can¡­ Can you teach me how to read?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was quite surprised.


    ¡°You want to learn?¡±


    Na Ya said, ¡°It¡¯s not just me. There are many other girls who want to learn.¡±


    They were all lowlymoners. Some of them were born in the countrysid that valued men over women. It was already lucky that the girls were not killed when they were born. How could they study!


    Ji Yinbing thought about it before saying, ¡°I have to ask my master.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    On the afternoon of the next day, when Yan Nuo was done with his training and was cleaning him, Ji Yinbing softly mentioned this matter.


    ¡°They want you to teach them how to read?¡± Yan Nuo was surprised.


    Ji Yinbing nodded.


    Yan Nuo thought for a while before saying, ¡°You decide.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    This summer vacation, from ten to eleven o¡¯clock every night after the masters rested, Ji Yinbing had an hour to teach the servants how to read. She mainly taught them how to read and the simplest arithmetic. If it was too difficult, they would not understand even if she taught them.


    In the year of the fifth grade, Ji Yinbing remained in first ce. Later on, she rose to middle school with outstanding results.


    This year, Yan Nuo was 17 years old.


    He received an eptance letter from the American West Point Military College.


    Ji Yinbing was very happy for Yan Nuo. These few days, he started to receive congrattory gifts from his friends one after another.


    Ji Yinbing also wanted to give him a present, but she really didn¡¯t have a present she could give.


    The servants of the Yan family were all paid, but Ji Yinbing was different. She was a ve raised by Yan Nuo, and she did not have a sry. Of course, she would not ask for a sry since her school and living expenses were paid for. Paying a meal for her in her school was already Yan Nuo¡¯s greatest gift to her.


    Every year during the Lantern Festival in November, the Yan siblings would reward the servants with a sum of money. Although it was not a lot, it was enough to make the servants grateful.


    Ji Yinbing also received it a few times.


    In the past two years, every time she took the final exam and won first ce in the school, Ji Yinbing would receive a cash reward. The reward was not much, but Ji Yinbing did not spend a single cent. She saved everything.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes shed when she saw the gifts Yan Nuo¡¯s friends had given him.


    She ran back to her room, closed the door, opened the pillow, and shook it.


    Coins fell from the pillow.


    Ji Yinbing squatted by the bed and counted. There were more than 13,000 rupees in total.


    She folded all the rupees and packed them in a small bag, hiding them in her clothes. The next day, after Yan Nuo ate breakfast and went out to ride a horse, she carried more than ten thousand rupees and went to Mumbai. The city was very big, and the number of times Ji Yinbing went there could be counted on one hand.


    She was still wearing the dress that La Pu had gotten someone to make for her when she first entered the Yan family two years ago.


    After two years, she had grown taller. Wearing this dress would reveal a section of her calf. However, it was fine as long as she could wear it. She had worn clothes that were even more inappropriate than this and was already used to it.


    This country and this city were all strange to her.


    On the way, she could see people with skinny, malnourished, and dark skin. You could also see people with luxurious clothes and snow-white skin. Ji Yinbing was a little fairer than before.. Her Chinese looks were especially eye-catching in this group of exotic facial features.

 Chapter 518

    <h4>Chapter 518: Mother hanged herself</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Along the way, there were also gangsters whistling at her.


    She subconsciously quickened her pace and walked into a mall.


    The mall was very big. Ji Yinbing walked inside and nced around. This was the first time she hade to the mall in her life.


    She looked out of ce in the room.


    Ji Yinbing went all the way to the third floor before finding what she wanted.


    She entered a shop selling sses and was immediately greeted by a polite salesperson. Ji Yinbing thought for a while before saying, ¡°I want to buy a pair of sunsses.¡± The voice paused. She thought of Yan Nuo and her eyes lit up. She told the salesperson, ¡°I want to give it to someone. The person who epts the gift will go to the military academy to study immediately. I want a pair of sunsses that suits him.¡±


    After hearing her request, the sales assistant said, ¡°Our shop has many sunsses worn by soldiers. The popr brands are Ray Ban, Randolph and AO¡±


    Ji Yinbing had never heard of these things.


    She deliberately pretended to be experienced and said to the sales assistant, ¡°Which one in your shop is the bestseller?¡±


    ¡°Randolph¡¯s air force sunsses and AO general sses are bestsellers.¡±


    Ji Yinbing asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the price of these two sses in your shop?¡±


    ¡°The Randolph costs 12860 rupees. The AO General Mirror is now discounted for 9560.¡±


    Ji Yinbing heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, regardless of the type, she had enough money in her pocket.


    ¡°I want the Randolph.¡±


    She thought that the expensive one would definitely be better.


    Ji Yinbing, who had never even heard of Randolph or AO, did not know the difference between the two at all. She thought that expensive things were good, and good things were suitable for masters. Her master was so good, he should get the best.


    Ji Yinbing took out all the money and handed it to the salesperson.


    When she walked out of the shop, she was carrying a small box and the remaining hundred rupees with her other hand, but she didn¡¯t feel disappointed.


    She returned to the Yan manor and hid the things in the drawer.


    The next day, she cleaned the house with all the servants and prepared for the celebration party that was for Yan Nuo tonight.


    It was a joyous asion to be epted by West Point Military School.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s friends mored for him to hold a celebration, and he could not resist their hospitality, so he agreed. The news that the young master of the Yan family was holding a banquet soon spread throughout the upper-ss aristocrats in Mumbai.


    It was originally an ordinary celebration, but it instantly became a grand banquet.


    Butler La Pu reminded the servants repeatedly that none of them were qualified to enter the main hall tonight. They were not even qualified to serve tea and water to the wealthy people. Ji Yinbing remembered La Pu¡¯s words and thought that she would have to sleep veryte tonight.


    At five in the afternoon, there would be people arriving one after another.


    In order not to affect the good mood of the aristocrats, the servants returned to their resting rooms early. Ji Yinbing had nowhere to go. She took her book and walked to a small park to read quietly. After an unknown period of time, a surprised shout suddenly sounded from behind her.


    ¡°Sadaya?¡±


    Ji Yinbing had not heard this name for two years.


    She closed her book and turned around in shock. She saw a handsome face.


    Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment before shouting, ¡°Justin?¡±


    The boy nodded hurriedly.


    Ji Yinbing was even more surprised.


    Justin was her second brother and was a year older than her. She also had a big brother called Vikas who was two years older than her.


    Ji Yinbing stood up and looked at her second brother.


    Justin looked at her as well, his eyes filled with surprise. ¡°Where have you been all these years? Dad and I thought you were dead. You...¡± Justin noticed the clothes Ji Yinbing was wearing. One look and he knew that only rich people could afford silk fabric.


    His expression became very excited. He said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s great, Sadaya. You don¡¯t know how much trouble Ah Han has caused our family after you disappeared. Mom passed awayst year because of a serious illness. There¡¯s no woman in our family now. Ah Han is still harassing us...¡±


    Ji Yinbing noticed his words and her expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Did you just say that Mom passed away?¡± She looked pale. Her thin frame stood in the hot air as if it might shatter at any moment.


    Justin¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. ¡°Yes, Mom was seriously ill. She couldn¡¯t stand the torture of the illness and hanged herself...¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart ached for that poor woman.


    How could she fall so ill!


    Ji Yinbing knew better than anyone how her mother¡¯s body copsed.


    Her mother¡¯s sallow face shed across her mind. She whispered, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re gone. You¡¯ll be free if you¡¯re gone.¡± Living was like soaking in hell for her. Death was a relief.


    Justin did not hear her words clearly. He continued saying, ¡°Sadaya,e back with me. Mr. Ah Han has yet to reject the marriage. He still remembers you. If you go back now, you can solve the problem of our family. Mr. Ah Han will definitely be very good to you...¡±


    Hearing these words, although Ji Yinbing felt hateful, her emotions did not change much.


    She had long seen through these family members.


    In the eyes of her brothers, she was a girl. A girl was born inferior to them. Mr. Ah Han only cared about her because she was valuable.


    Justin and the others looked down on girls, just like the higher-ups looked down on the lowly.


    Ji Yinbing did not want to argue with him about dignity and blood ties.


    She turned back, picked up the book, and threw it at Justin. ¡°You¡¯ll never get out of that slum alive.¡± Then she strode away.


    Justin stood there for a long moment.


    He was a little unhappy, but soon this displeasure was ovee by the joy of meeting his sister again.


    That was great!


    His sister was still alive! She was still doing well! She did not lose an arm or a leg. He had to go back and tell his father and brother.


    Ji Yinbing ran to the wall of the Yan family¡¯s manor in one breath and realized that many high-ranking officials and nobles had arrived. Ji Yinbing hesitated for a moment before turning around to leave. She couldn¡¯t go back yet.


    She bought a small fish and came to a small river.


    Ji Yinbing ced the small fish into the river. When she saw the small fish swimming around, she said, ¡°When you reincarnate in your next life, don¡¯t be a woman. If you want to be a woman, don¡¯t evere to India.¡± Ji Yinbing looked at the safety bracelet around her hand. She swallowed and sniffled.


    She hugged her knees and buried her head between her legs. She whimpered and cried softly.


    Many guests came to the Yan family.


    Many families brought their children to the banquet. Every girl was dressed beautifully.


    Yan Nuo and Yan Nuo stood together. Yan Nuo was already 19 this year, and Yan Nuo was 17. When the siblings stood together, Yan Nuo was taller than Yan Yu.. However, in front of his sister, Yan Nuo still did not dare to be rash.

 Chapter 519 - He Said To Study Hard

    <h4>Chapter 519: He Said To Study Hard</h4>


    After looking at the venue, Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°Why are these people here?¡± He was referring to the waiters who were passing through the hall and serving the guests.


    These were all professional attendants, not their servants.


    Yan Yu was used to this. She said, ¡°No one wants toe into contact with cheap people. They think the cheap people will corrupt them.¡± So there was not a single cheap person in this room tonight.


    Yan Nuo thought of something and his gaze darkened.


    But he did not react in any special way.


    Yan Yu took a sip of wine and leaned on Yan Nuo¡¯s shoulder. She said in Yan Nuo¡¯s ear, ¡°I will never find a man from India to be my husband in the future.¡±


    Yan Nuo did not ask why.


    Everyone had something that they wanted. He would not interfere with what they wanted to pursue.


    The banquet was held at 7: 30 pm sharp.


    When it was almost 7: 20 pm, Annita arrived with her daughter, Vera.


    Vera¡¯s mother¡¯s name was Annita. When Yan Nuo and Yan Yu saw her, they had to address her as aunt.


    Annita was only 36 years old this year. She had given birth to Vera when she was 19 years old. At 36 years old, she had a beautiful figure and a charming appearance. She was wearing a sari dress embroidered with silver and covered half her face with a shoulder veil. Her eyes that were exposed outside the veil were covered with exquisite makeup, making them look especially charming.


    Vera stood beside her. She was wearing a purple negligee with a purple strap that had been modified. Her long brown hair was styled into big wavy curls. She wore high heels and held her mother¡¯s hand. The moment she appeared, she became the most dazzling pearl.


    Yan Yu said to Yan Nuo, ¡°We is very beautiful tonight.¡± She was telling the truth.


    Vera looked even more outstanding than her mother.


    Her outfit tonight was indeed stunning.


    Yan Nuo looked at Vera.


    Yan Nuo and Vera had grown up together. Their parents had a deep friendship. Vera¡¯s father had died to save his mother. Logically speaking, Yan Nuo should dote on Vera. In fact, Yan Nuo had been very concerned about her all these years.


    As she grew older, Vera became more and more feminine.


    Her figure was very sexy. She was only 17 years old, but she was already almost 1.7 meters tall. Tonight, Vera¡¯s graceful figure was wrapped in a light purple dress. Her waist was sexy and charming, and her appearance was exquisite. When she smiled, she was even more charming.


    The seventeen-year-old Yan Nuo was at the age when his heart was easily moved.


    Amongst his peers, he naturally noticed the most beautiful and dazzling Vera.


    Yan Nuo put down his ss and walked towards Vera.


    ¡°Annita and Vera, wee.¡± Yan Nuo greeted Annita before looking at We.


    Over the past two years, as she grew older and gained more experience, Vera¡¯s temper had also been restrained. At least, when she didn¡¯t like someone, she wouldn¡¯t show it in front of others. After she arrived today, when she didn¡¯t see Yan Nuo with that little ve, she was in a good mood.


    She called out sweetly to Yan Nuo, ¡°Brother Yan Nuo.¡±


    Yan Nuo nodded and his gaze was still on her.


    Yan Nuo felt that Vera had really grown up. Not only did she grow up physically, but also mentally.


    Vera blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Annita saw the interaction between the two of them and was slightly happy. She said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Ah Nuo, you¡¯re going to America tomorrow. After your mother is gone, you¡¯re considered half my child. I was worried, so I came with Vera to see you.¡±


    Annita¡¯s words were true. Ever since Mother Yan passed away, Annita had indeed treated him and Yan Yu as her own children.


    Every few days, she would call them to visit her house for a meal and chat. However, the siblings were very busy and rarely went to meet her.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±


    Annita smiled and saw someone she knew. Then she said, ¡°You youngsters have something to talk about, so I won¡¯t bother you. I see an old friend. Excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing that Annita was walking towards someone she knew, Vera looked at Yan Nuo and said, ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, it¡¯s very noisy here. Shall we go out for a walk?¡±


    Yan Nuo did not object.


    The two of them left and many people saw them.


    Everyone lowered their heads and chatted, wondering if these two would be a couple.


    They walked out of the hall without speaking. They walked quietly side by side until they reached the back garden.


    There were roses nted in the back garden, and Vera plucked one.


    Yan Nuo frowned and said, ¡°Why did you pick it? The flowers look good. They only look good when they¡¯re blooming there.¡±


    Vera said coquettishly, ¡°But I like it.¡±


    Yan Nuo disagreed with her habit of picking a flower to admire.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this again.¡±


    Vera was afraid of Yan Nuo.


    Vera stuck out her tongue and apologized to him.


    Yan Nuo said that it was fine.


    The two of them sat down on a stone stool. Vera suddenly asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Where¡¯s your little ve?¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°All the servants are not present tonight.¡±


    Vera was relieved.


    He also knew that she was a servant. This was a good sign.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow.¡± The girl¡¯s tone was filled with reluctance and attachment.


    However, Yan Nuo was a taciturn person and could not tell.


    He nodded and did not say anything else.


    Vera was a little angry. She hit Yan Nuo¡¯s leg with the rose and pretended to throw a tantrum. ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow. Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Vera looked up at him with sparkling eyes.


    She waited for a long time before Yan Nuo said¡ª


    ¡°Study hard and try to get into a good university.¡±


    Vera was speechless.


    The smile on her sweet, beautiful face swayed and almost disappeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say?¡± Vera had given him enough hints. Even if he was a blockhead, he should be able to tell.


    Yan Nuo was not really stupid. He just did not think that way about her.


    It was impossible for Yan Nuo not to understand Vera¡¯s hint.


    He pondered this for a moment before saying, ¡°We¡¯re both still young now. There are some things I¡¯m not ready for.¡± He felt that liking someone was a lifetime thing. So far, although he had feelings for Vera, he hadn¡¯t reached the point where he would acknowledge her in this life.


    Vera¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    However, Yan Nuo said again, ¡°But I don¡¯t really like anyone now. When I graduate from West Point, I¡¯ll tell you my thoughts.¡±


    Vera said, ¡°Then if you fall in love with someone else, you have to tell me.¡±


    Yan Nuo agreed.


    ¡°Oh right, I have a gift for you.¡± Vera opened her handbag and took out a watch.


    It was a Big Dipper satellite watch that was suitable for military use. It was not cheap..

 Chapter 520 - Silly

    <h4>Chapter 520: Silly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Nuo took the watch and sized it up before thanking her.


    Yan Nuo was not short of money. Just his watches alone had so many exhibition cabs. He did not like this watch very much, but he did not hate it either. Seeing that Vera was looking at him expectantly, Yan Nuo finally took off the watch on his wrist and wore it.


    He studied it before saying, ¡°It fits.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to keep wearing it,¡± Vera said.


    Yan Nuo thought about it before agreeing.


    He said that if nothing went wrong, he would not take off this watch.


    When the two of them returned to the party, Annita noticed Vera¡¯s fake smile. She knew then that their conversation did not going well.


    The banquet did not end until ten o¡¯clock.


    The banquet ended and the Yan family finally regained their peace.


    The waiters cleaned up the Yan family in the shortest time possible. Then, they received their sries and left together. Yan Nuo sat on the sofa and tugged at his narrow tie. He said to Yan Yu, ¡°I hate parties.¡±


    Yan Yu said, ¡°Congrattions on figuring out another truth.¡±


    The siblings returned to their respective rooms.


    Yan Nuo took a shower andy in the air-conditioned room for a while. When he was in a daze, he heard footstepsing from the stairs.


    When he and Yan Yu went upstairs, they took the elevator.


    The only person who took the stairs besides La Pu was¡­


    Oh yes, he had not seen his little ve tonight.


    Yan Nuo sat up on the bed and listened for a moment before getting out of bed. He walked to the small room at the side and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened from the inside. Ji Yinbing seemed to have just taken a shower and only put on her clothes haphazardly.


    She did not have any extra clothes. Her pajamas were also her school uniform.


    Ji Yinbing wore her pajamas tightly, and some ces were still wet. She must have just taken a shower and had yet to dry herself when she heard a knock on the door. Afraid that the people outside would wait, she put on her clothes before drying herself.


    Yan Nuo realized that he hade at the wrong time.


    However, since she was already here, there was no reason for him to leave halfway.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze only lingered on Ji Yinbing for a moment before he looked away. He said, ¡°Where did you go tonight?¡±


    Ji Yinbing confessed, ¡°I stayed outside.¡±


    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you in the room?¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent.


    Yan Nuo understood why she did this. He frowned and stared at Ji Yinbing¡¯s clothes. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have pajamas?¡±


    Ji Yinbing shook her head.


    Yan Nuo turned around and left without saying a word.


    Ji Yinbing felt that it was strange, but she did not ask further. She closed the door and returned to the bathroom to take a shower again. She wiped her body clean and put on her school uniform again. Just as she was about to lie down, she heard the knock on the door again. Following that, Yan Nuo¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing quickly ran over to open the door.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Her little master was carrying a pile of¡­ clothes.


    There were pajamas and daily clothes, mostly short sleeves and pants.


    Ji Yinbing had only worn a dress and school uniform. She had never worn such clothes.


    Yan Nuo handed the clothes to her and said, ¡°My sister can¡¯t wear them. Take a look. Can you wear it?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was a little surprised.


    She was a little ttered. ¡°Does master Yan Yu mind?¡± Wasn¡¯t she angry that a lowly person like her had touched her clothes? These words were Ji Yinbing¡¯s hidden meaning.


    Yan Nuo shook his head and handed the pile of clothes to Ji Yinbing.


    She quickly hugged him.


    It was a huge pile of clothes with sizes. It should be enough for her to wear until she was fifteen or sixteen.


    Ji Yinbing thanked him softly.


    Yan Nuo was about to return to his room when Ji Yinbing suddenly stopped him. ¡°Master, please wait. I have something for you.¡±


    Yan Nuo, who had turned around and was about to leave, stopped in his tracks when he heard this. He turned around and saw Ji Yinbing opening the small cab. She took out a small box from inside. Ji Yinbing held the small box like she was holding a treasure and walked to him.


    Yan Nuo looked at her in surprise.


    Ji Yinbing handed the box to him and said, ¡°Master, congrattions.¡± Yan Nuo understood what she was congratting him for.


    ¡°What is this?¡± He looked at the small gift box.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°It¡¯s a pair of military sunsses.¡± As she spoke, she revealed an embarrassed expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is good or not. The salesdy said that this pair of sunsses is the best military model their shop sells.¡±


    Seeing that Yan Nuo did not reach out to take it, Ji Yinbing thought that he was despising her and quickly said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t touch it with my hands.¡±


    When Yan Nuo heard this, anger shed across his eyes.


    Did he look like someone who would despise her?


    Yan Nuo opened the box unhappily. He picked up the pair of sunsses. He recognized this pair of sunsses. Among his pile of gifts, there was one simr one. However, the frame of that pair of sunsses was titanium, while this one was ck. This should be cheaper.


    Yan Nuo yed with the sunsses and asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°How much did you buy it for?¡±


    Ji Yinbing told him the price honestly.


    Yan Nuo was surprised. ¡°Where did you get the money?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°The schrship awards. The money given during the holidays by master Yan Nuo and master Yan Yu. It¡¯s just enough.¡±


    An indescribable emotion shed across Yan Nuo¡¯s heart.


    He didn¡¯t know what it was.


    He did not think too much about it.


    Yan Nuo put away the sunsses and said before leaving, ¡°Silly.¡±


    Behind him, Ji Yinbing clenched her fists tightly. She could not guess how Yan Nuo felt when he received the gift.


    Did he like it?


    Or hate it?


    The next day, Yan Nuo packed his luggage early in the morning and prepared to leave for the airport.


    Yan Yu nned to send him off personally.


    He was wearing a pure ck loose shirt and ck pants. At this moment, he was already 1.8 meters tall. He stood at the entrance of the house with his luggage and waited for Yan Yu. His back looked tall and slender. Ji Yinbing and the other servants could not help but take a few more nces.


    Yan Nuo suddenly turned around and saw Ji Yinbing in the crowd.


    She was still wearing a slightly smaller blue school uniform. She looked at him from afar, her eyes filled with blessings and reluctance.


    She wished that he could go to school smoothly.


    She could not bear to leave him. If she left, she did not know how many years it would be before they met again.


    Yan Nuo suddenly waved at her.


    Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment before she quickly ran over.


    She stood half a step behind Yan Nuo and looked up at him. She shouted softly, ¡°Master.¡±


    Yan Nuo nodded and sized her up.


    This little girl had changed too muchpared to when they first met. She had grown taller and turned fairer. Not only were her brown eyes beautiful, her cold face was also attractive.


    Yan Nuo said meaningfully, ¡°Study well. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded vigorously.

 Chapter 521 - Grief

    <h4>Chapter 521: Grief</h4>


    The butler carried Yan Nuo¡¯s luggage into the car.


    Yan Nuo got into the car and left the manor without looking back. Ji Yinbing watched as their car disappeared at the entrance of the manor. She took a deep breath and told herself that she had to study hard and be sessful so that she could earn more money to repay her master!


    A faint smile of encouragement appeared on the ten-year-old girl¡¯s face.


    The sun was already high when the car arrived at the airport.


    Yan Nuo took out his sunsses from his bag and put them on. When Yan Yu saw them, he suddenly said, ¡°This is not the one Samit gave you.¡± When Yan Nuo opened the gifts, Yan Yu was watching from the side. She remembered that the sunsses Samit gave had a titanium frame.


    The sunsses on Yan Nuo¡¯s face had an ordinary ck frame.


    Yan Nuo nodded and said, ¡°The little girl gave it to me.¡±


    The little girl was Ji Yinbing.


    She said, ¡°Since she¡¯s so good to you, why don¡¯t you just call her your little wife?¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    Clearly, he thought the topic wasme.


    Yan Yu left Yan Nuo at the airport. Without waiting for him to board the ne, she turned around and returned to the manor.


    Yan Nuo went to America to study, and Ji Yinbing also entered junior high.


    The advancement was a hurdle. This hurdle did not refer to how difficult studying was but other aspects. When Ji Yinbing was in the third grade, there were more than ten girls in the sses of more than 60 people. After that, in the fourth grade, there were only ten girls. In the fifth grade, there were only six.


    After she entered middle school, all her ssmates changed. The entire school was filled with boys. Girls who could study in middle school were either children with good family backgrounds ormoners whose parents hoped their daughter would be a Phoenix.


    As for those ordinary families, they all chose to let their daughters not study and send their sons to school.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s ss still had more than ten female students, but she only found four or five of the girls she was familiar with in primary school! When they were in primary school, there were five sses. When they graduated in the fifth grade, there were 23 girls.


    But now, only four or five girls were continuing to study!


    Where did the others go?


    They either dropped out of school to work with their parents or¡­ were married.


    It was unbelievable that these children were already at the age of marriage. Usually, when they were just 14 years old, they would marry the man their parents had chosen for them. Ji Yinbing sat in the crowded ssroom and the boys from the upper-ss were teasing the girls around her. She was thinking about something in a daze.


    If she did not meet Yan Nuo, she would not even have the chance to go to school.


    If she had not met Yan Nuo, perhaps she would have been molested by Ah Han countless times. In less than four years, she would have married Ah Han and lived a miserable life like her mother.


    Everything was because of Yan Nuo.


    He gave her a new life.


    Ji Yinbing thought of what Yan Nuo had said before he left.


    Study well and don¡¯t disappoint him.


    Ji Yinbing calmed down and was obsessed with studying. She maintained her proud results andpleted her first year of school. In the second year of middle school, Ji Yinbing realized that there were fewer girls in school. She was already used to this change.


    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, a girl called Minna squeezed into the top ten students.


    She was ranked third, and one of the only two girls in the top ten.


    Ji Yinbing knew that this girl was from the ss next door. She looked ordinary, but she was especially ambitious. Her results when she entered middle school were not good, only above average. This time, she suddenly entered the top three and caused a sensation.


    Of course, although thismotion was not as intense as Ji Yinbing¡¯s third year in primary school when she got first ce with full marks, it still made many people angry.


    ¡°She cheated!¡±


    ¡°Her results were very bad previously!¡±


    ¡°I know her. Her mother is a fool. How can a fool¡¯s daughter get into the top three!¡±


    Countless ugly faces aimed their sharp mouths at the girl called Minna.


    This scene was simr.


    Ji Yinbing listened to them talk about that girl and did not participate.


    At the request of all the students except Ji Yinbing, Minna¡¯s desk was also moved to the field.


    Just like Ji Yinbing, this girl would also suffer the same experience as Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing also went to watch the battle. She stood on the stands and realized that the girl was sitting there, her hand holding the pen trembling. She was not Ji Yinbing, and she did not have as strong a mental fortitude as Ji Yinbing. She would be afraid of the teacher¡¯s distrust, the students¡¯ suspicion, and the unfamiliar and disdainful gazes.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly walked down from the stands and walked to the girl¡¯s side. She held up a pink umbre for her.


    The sudden shade stunned the girl.


    She looked up and saw Ji Yinbing, smiling sarcastically. She asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being hated by everyone when youe out to help me?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°There was once someone who stood up for me like this.¡±


    Minna said, ¡°Then you¡¯re lucky.¡±


    At this moment, someone in the stands was dissatisfied.


    ¡°The first ce of the cohort is holding an umbre for the third ce of the cohort. Who knows if they¡¯re talking to each other!¡±


    ¡°This is unfair. That Bing¡­ She can¡¯t hold the umbre for Minna!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, we request for that Bing to leave.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was not Yan Nuo. She had no power or status, and she was quickly invited off the stage by the teacher.


    Ji Yinbing stood helplessly at the side. She saw sweat sliding down Minna¡¯s face. She saw Minna shake her head and see the scorching sun. The girl suddenly fell to the ground.


    The girl was sent to the infirmary. Her papers were reexamined. The results were both expected and unexpected.


    She was deemed to have cheated because she did not finish her paper¡­


    After knowing this result, Ji Yinbing felt angry and upset, but more than that, she was unwilling to give in! If Minna was a boy or if Minna was a higher race, then her performance in the final exams would be praised and admired.


    Ji Yinbing belonged to the Dalit in the Indian caste system, while Minna belonged to the Shudra. Her status was slightly better than a Datlit¡¯s, but they were still people who were not protected byw, politics, and religion. They were people who suffered from low status.


    Hence, if Minna did well, she would be doubted and ndered.


    The school thought that Minna had cheated, and Minna received a lot of disdain. The second semester started, and Minna started to be bullied. She was forced to wear a blue school uniform. A blue school uniform. It was a school uniform that only people from the Dalit should wear.


    No matter how good Ji Yinbing¡¯s results were, she was still wearing a blue school uniform.


    The students of higher statuses wore white school uniforms.


    Regardless of whether they knew her or not, when they saw Minna, they would scold her. Some of them even sshed milk on her..

 Chapter 522 - Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 522: Cruel</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After being bullied and neglected, Minna finally changed.


    She no longer liked to smile. She had be taciturn. She slowly lost the ability to speak and started to hide in the background.


    On this day, during break time, Ji Yinbing met Minna in the toilet.


    Minna, who had not spoken in school for a long time, suddenly had the desire to talk to someone when she saw Ji Yinbing.


    She was as tall as Ji Yinbing and was thin. She told Ji Yinbing, ¡°I might not be able to study anymore.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was not surprised.


    Upon hearing this, she felt that it was expected.


    She knew that Minna would definitely not be able to withstand so much damage and nder. Sooner orter, she would copse. It all depended on which day it was.


    Ji Yinbing looked up and turned to look at Minna. The girl¡¯s face had lost its former dazzling confidence and beauty, and her eyes were lifeless.


    This was not the gaze an 11-year-old child should have. An 11-year-old child¡¯s eyes should be filled with brightness. They should be filled with curiosity and hope for this world, not resignation and despair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair?¡± Ji Yinbing couldn¡¯t help but ask softly.


    Upon hearing this, self-deprecation appeared in Ming Na¡¯s sad eyes. ¡°Unfair? Of course I¡¯m indignant! But what can I do if I¡¯m indignant?¡± If she was unwilling to ept the result, could the school prove her innocence?


    ¡°In the eyes of the teachers and students, I¡¯m a cheating student. In the eyes of my parents, I¡¯ve disappointed them. In our country, other than getting married and having children or to be tools for others to vent their anger and desires, do we have any other use?¡±


    Even though she was still young, Minna had already seen through the status of women in this country.


    It was precisely because he had seen through it that she understood that struggling and resistance were hopeless.


    Ji Yinbing lowered her head and looked at her feet in silence.


    Then, she looked up with arrogance in her eyes and said, ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t resign myself to fate after being ndered. There are countless exams after that, and I will take first ce in every test. I want to let everyone who looks down on me, doubts me, and nders me see that so what if I¡¯m a lowlymoner? So what if my family is foolish! Even if I was born a lowlymoner, even if my mother was a fool, I can stillpletely defeat everyone!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all trash.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s words shocked Minna.


    After a moment of shock, Minna suddenly said in an envious tone, ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have met someone who¡¯s willing to help you. But I¡¯m not lucky...¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not deny Yan Nuo¡¯s help.


    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about giving up so easily. If you lose once and give up, you will fail for the rest of your life.¡± She would never talk about losing.


    Minna said nothing more.


    It was unknown if she was inspired by Ji Yinbing¡¯s words or if she was in a daze. The bell rang, and Ji Yinbing did not stay any longer and left the washroom. On the way back to the ssroom, arge group of boys from the next ss brushed past Ji Yinbing and walked into the washroom.


    Ji Yinbing did not notice that. She turned into the corner and entered her ssroom.


    Even though she was in first ce, her seat was still in thest row of the ssroom.


    She listened to a ss seriously. After ss, she was attempting some questions when she suddenly heard people discussing in front of her.


    ¡°Did you hear? That cheating ghost, Minna, was bullied by a group of people in the toilet!¡±


    After Yinbing realized what had happened, she suddenly stood up and ran to the toilet. She saw the injured Minna lying on the ground, looking at the ceiling of the toilet. Her eyes were no longer bright.


    As for the culprits, they were nowhere to be found.


    Shey there like a porcin doll. Although she was stillplete, there were already cracks on her porcin body.


    This porcin doll would never return to its original appearance.


    Ji Yinbing was so shocked that she forgot what she was doing. For the first time, Ji Yinbing had the thought of killing someone.


    But soon, the onlookers¡¯ments pulled her back to reality. Ji Yinbing quickly bent down to pick up Minna¡¯s dress and put it on for her.


    Ji Yinbing carried Minna and shouted at the boys and girls who were looking at her, ¡°Move!¡±


    As they mumbled, they unwillingly gave way, afraid that Ji Yinbing would touch them.


    Ji Yinbing carried Minna to the infirmary.


    The school doctor was only surprised to see Minna, but he quickly regained hisposure. He seemed used to this phenomenon.


    Ji Yinbing sat silently at the side. Seeing that the school doctor had casually wiped Minna upstairs, she decided not to deal with it. Ji Yinbing was a little angry. ¡°Her body is torn. Aren¡¯t you going to stitch her up?¡±


    But the school doctor said, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine anyway.¡±


    Ji Yinbing suddenly stood up and found the surgical needle and thread. Under the school doctor¡¯s frightened gaze, she tried her best to repair Minna¡¯s torn wound. After that, she said to the school doctor, ¡°If you were a woman, you would know how cruel your actions were just now.¡±


    The school doctor did not say anything.


    Ji Yinbing sat aside and waited for Minna to wake up.


    The school doctor also sat silently behind his desk. The day was very hot, and he kept fanning himself with his book.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly asked, ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve seen something like this, right?¡±


    The school doctor looked at herzily.


    This was a tacit agreement.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart was bleeding. Her eyes were a little red. She covered her face with her hand and said softly, ¡°She¡¯s only eleven years old...¡± Her mother said that in China, most eleven-year-old girls were babies that their parents doted on.


    However, Minna and the other girls were suffering the cruelest humiliation in the world.


    They were both children, so why was the difference so big?


    The school doctor might have found her annoying, so he got up and left the lounge.


    Minna slept for a long time before waking.


    When she woke up, this thin little girl stared at the ceiling and was in a daze for a long time. Just as Ji Yinbing thought that she was going to be a mute, the little girl suddenly said, ¡°It hurts...¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yinbing turned her head away in pain, not daring to look at Ming Na¡¯s face.


    Minna¡¯s voice came softly from the waiting room.


    ¡°They... they¡¯re demons. They deserve to die.¡±


    Ji Yinbing asked her, ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Minna said, ¡°My house is near Dajawea.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was not surprised.


    Minna¡¯s family situation was not good. Even though she was not a pariah, her family had no money, and she had a few siblings. They could only raise her in a small house near the slums of Dajawea.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Minna¡¯s wound was very painful, so Ji Yinbing helped her home.


    Her father was different from Ji Yinbing¡¯s father. Minna¡¯s father doted on his children very much. He was a rare man who was not sexist. Ji Yinbing called her uncle, and Minna¡¯s father warmly invited her into the house.. Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Dalit.¡±

 Chapter 523 - Beat Up Her Biological Brother

    <h4>Chapter 523: Beat Up Her Biological Brother</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Dalits were lowly and untouchable.


    When Minna¡¯s father heard this, he was clearly stunned for a moment. Then, he stopped inviting her into the house.


    However, he still thanked Ji Yinbing kindly.


    Ji Yinbing was not angry about this, but she felt that she was disappointed.


    The caste system and caste istion was already ingrained in every citizen of India. There were thousands of people like Minna¡¯s father. It was rare to see people like the Yan siblings in this country.


    Ji Yinbing turned around and left.


    Her blue school uniform represented her identity as a Dalit. Along the way, she passed by the doors of other upper-ss families. She still had to take off her shoes. Otherwise, she might be beaten.


    After walking this road, Ji Yinbing put on her shoes and prepared to go home. Before she reached the city, she heard someone calling her name from behind.


    She turned around in surprise and saw her big brother, Vikas.


    Vikas looked like their father. Tall, thin, and tanned. He didn¡¯t just look like their father in appearance. He had the same cruel mindset as him.


    When Ji Yinbing turned around, Vikas saw her face and was stunned.


    In his impression, his sister¡¯s face was only the size of a palm and did not have much flesh. However, the Ji Yinbing in front of him, although still thin, had flesh on his body and his face appeared full and fair. The Ji Yinbing at this time waspletely different from the her he remembered.


    Even though there had been a huge change, Vikas still recognized Ji Yinbing. He was a little excited. He said loudly and incoherently, ¡°Sadaya,st year, Justin said he saw you. We didn¡¯t believe him. Dad went to look for you in the park where Justin saw you, but you never appeared again. Are you avoiding us? Why are you avoiding us? We¡¯re your family.¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at Vikas coldly and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Vikas said, ¡°Ah Han misses you. Father and we both need you. You shoulde back. You¡¯re a part of our family. You¡¯re obligated to help our family solve our problems. Ah Han really wants to marry you. Come back with me.¡±


    As Vikas spoke, he moved to hold Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand.


    Ji Yinbing found it funny.


    She took a step back, putting some distance between herself and Vikas.


    She had already bid farewell to her past.


    ¡°We¡¯re no longer family.¡± Ji Yinbing told Vikas clearly and coldly. ¡°You and I are not family. I don¡¯t have a family member like you.¡± Thinking of her mother who had been forced to hang herself andmit suicide, Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze turnedpletely cold. ¡°Don¡¯t harass me anymore.¡±


    She turned to leave.


    Vikas had finally met her again. How could he let her go?


    He had a fierce expression on his face as he blocked Ji Yinbing¡¯s path and threatened her, ¡°Sadaya,e back with me!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ji Yinbing pushed him away and rushed forward.


    Vikas suddenly attacked her.


    He actually wanted to kidnap her back. He grabbed Ji Yinbing¡¯s waist and pulled her in the direction of the Dajawea slum.


    Ji Yinbing panicked for a moment. She did not shout for help or scold Vikas.


    She quietly observed her surroundings.


    Finally, when she was dragged into a small alley, she saw a few sticks piled against the wall. Ji Yinbing grabbed one of the sticks and kicked Vika¡¯s crotch with her right leg. Vika let go of her and howled.


    His face twisted in pain. He scolded Ji Yinbing for being a little bitch, but he still refused to give up and wanted to hit Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing picked up the wooden stick in her hand and hit Vikas repeatedly.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    Vikas dodged her.


    Ji Yinbing had been bullied by these two brothers many years ago. Now, with new and old hatred mixed together, she was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    ¡°You¡¯re the little bitch! Little bastard! Bastard!¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not show any mercy each time she attacked.


    Vikas felt dizzy from the blow and finally fell to the ground.


    Ji Yinbing panicked when she saw that Vikas was motionless.


    She threw down the stick and turned to escape.


    On both sides of the alley in the slum, there were spectators. Ji Yinbing escaped from the crowd, but no one stopped her.


    This was how the country was like.


    When girls were bullied by men, everyone pretended to be blind. When someone was injured in front of them, they also pretended to be blind. In short, in order not to get into trouble, their bright eyes could ignore many things.


    Ji Yinbing ran back to the Yan family home, her heart still beating fast.


    Only then did she feel afraid.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if Vikas had been beaten to death by her, but she guessed he hadn¡¯t. Yan Yu came back from outside and saw her squatting in the back garden, panting heavily. She took a few more nces, but she didn¡¯t go up to her and ask her what was wrong.


    Yan Yu changed into a set of training clothes and went to the back mountain to train with those mercenaries.


    She did not go home for dinner.


    When she returned home, it was already past ten o¡¯clock.


    Yan Yu was covered in sweat and was only wearing a loose singlet. She nned to go back to her room to take a shower.


    The moment she walked out of the elevator, she saw Ji Yinbing squatting by her door.


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise and walked over to wake Ji Yinbing up.


    ¡°Hey, little girl!¡±


    Yan Yu knocked on the wall, making a lot of noise.


    Ji Yinbing was woken up.


    She quickly looked up and apologized to her before pleading with her awkwardly, ¡°Master Yan Yu, I-I want to train with you¡­ If you allow me to.¡±


    Yan Yu truly shocked this time.


    ¡°You?¡±


    She nced at Ji Yinbing¡¯s body in disdain and mocked her mercilessly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll faint halfway. I won¡¯t carry you back.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll crawl back.¡±


    Yan Yu stopped talking.


    She opened the door and walked straight in.


    Ji Yinbing stood outside the door the entire time, not daring to enter, nor was she qualified to enter.


    Realizing that she did not enter the room, Yan Yu turned around and said to her, ¡°Come in. Are you the door god?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was ttered. She asked softly, ¡°I-I cane in?¡±


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    Ji Yinbing entered her room uneasily.


    Her room was renovated very simply. There were all kinds of knives, guns, and swords hanging on the wall. It was obvious that it was a woman¡¯s bedroom. Ji Yinbing controlled her gaze and did not look around. Yan Yu started to take off her clothes in front of her.


    Ji Yinbing was quite embarrassed, so she turned her head and looked out of the window.


    Yan Yu went to take a shower. When she came out, she took out two bottles of yogurt from the fridge.


    One bottle for herself and one bottle for Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing had never drunk yogurt before. She held the yogurt and her eyes yearned for it, but she held back.. Only when Yan Yu told her to drink did she unscrew the lid and take a sip.

 Chapter 524 - Youre Very Lucky

    <h4>Chapter 524: You¡¯re Very Lucky</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing had never drunk such a sweet and sour drink before. It was really delicious.


    She fell in love with this taste.


    Yan Yu curled up on the sofa barefooted. She was only wearing a white pajamas and shorts, not pants. Her sexy legs were crossed. As she drank her yogurt, she sized up Ji Yinbing. After a moment, Yan Yu said, ¡°You got into trouble today?¡±


    Ji Yinbing hesitated for a moment before telling her what had happened between her and Vikas.


    ¡°You¡¯re capable. You even know how to hit people.¡± Yan Yu was impressed by her.


    Ji Yinbing blushed at her praise and lowered her head quietly.


    ¡°Alright, from tomorrow onwards, you have to wake up at four thirty in the morning. You have to run with us in the morning. Five kilometers, not one meter less.¡±


    Ji Yinbing agreed.


    ¡°At night, after you finish your homework, you have to continue training with us. Whether it¡¯sbat, shooting, swordsmanship¡­ you can¡¯tck in any. I will train you ording to the requirements of training my subordinates. If you can¡¯t do it, get lost early.¡±


    ¡°I can do it.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    The next morning, Ji Yinbing got up before dawn.


    She was wearing Yan Yu¡¯s old sportswear and a pair of old sneakers as she nned to run with them. Yan Yu threw her a new pair of sneakers in disdain.


    Ji Yinbing held the sports shoes, her heart filled with gratitude.


    After changing into her shoes, Ji Yinbing followed behind a group of adults. At first, she could barely keep up with their pace and pace. Gradually, she became a small burden at the back.


    Yan Yu thought that Ji Yinbing would faint or give up halfway, but this girl once again impressed her. When she ran, she gritted her teeth and ran to the end. When she came back, she ran for a kilometer and knelt on the ground.


    She climbed to her feet, dusted herself off, and continued to run slowly.


    When she returned to the Yan family manor, the sun was already high in the sky.


    Ji Yinbing went to the servant kitchen to eat and was surprised to find that the others had left her a big bowl of noodles.


    She ate a few mouthfuls and carried her school bag to school.


    When she returned in the afternoon and finished her homework, she had to follow the other seventeen or eighteen-year-old young men and women to undergo the training of a professional coach even though she was aching all over. These young men would receive five years of training and pass the final assessment. They would be qualified mercenaries in the ck Fiend Mercenary Group.


    Those who failed the test would be eliminated.


    Therefore, despite the tough training, everyone was still full of energy.


    Even Ji Yinbing, who was only 11 years old, was energized by them.


    The next day, Ji Yinbing dragged her aching and tired body to school and found arge group of people gathered outside the school.


    The leader was Minna¡¯s father.


    He gathered at the entrance of the school with a group of men, women, and children, asking the school to seek justice for his daughter.


    The school also sent people to deal with this matter, but this matter was eventually settled by the parents of the unruly teenagers who bribed them with money.


    Everyone thought that this matter would be left unsettled.


    However, one day a month ago, two boys called Muka and Simba, who were in the ss next door to Ji Yinbing, suddenly disappeared for no reason. No one knew where they went, and the police were also sending people to look for them. However, the police in this country were slow in their work and had no investigative ability. They actually could not detect Muka and Simba¡¯s whereabouts.


    Just as everyone was about to forget about the two of them, their corpses suddenly appeared in the river. Their corpses had already started to rot, and their school uniforms were in tatters. When the police scooped up their corpses, they realized that there were traces of stab wounds on their abdomen.


    The police started to investigate the murders.


    At this moment, two more boys disappeared from the ss next door.


    Before the bodies of these two people were found, another boy went missing. This boy¡¯s background was not simple. He was the young master of the Mayor of Mumbai, and his name was Hua Lun. He had been missing for two days, and his body had appeared at the iron school gate of Ji Yinbing¡¯s secondary school.


    Hua Lun¡¯s body was hung upside down with his limbs tied to the door.


    He was naked. His genitals had been cut off by the murder weapon. On his chest, there was a row of words. When tranted, they said¡ª


    Rapist.


    Ji Yinbing also saw Hua Lun¡¯s corpse. When she saw the three words on Hua Lun¡¯s chest, her previous guess waspletely confirmed.


    The murderer was really Minna!


    The eleven-year-old girl.


    In the end, Minna was caught by the police. As a girl, she brutally killed five boys. This matter made the headlines of the Indian newspapers and was on the trending list of global news. Many people in India denounced Minna, thinking that she should be beaten to death to atone for her crimes.


    Those foreigners who knew the truth felt that Minna was right.


    All of a sudden, a topic that deeply discussed the status of women in America arose worldwide.


    Ji Yinbing saw Minna again on the day she died.


    She was surrounded by the parents of the group of injured teenagers, and each of them held a stick and whipped her. Ji Yinbing stood on a high tform far away, tiptoed, and watched as Minna was beaten to the ground. She was beaten beyond recognition.


    In the surroundings, there were people shouting and praising her. There were alsopassionate women who could not help but sigh pitifully.


    Ji Yinbing watched as Minna was beaten until she ran out of breath.


    When Minna died, her limbs were broken and her head shattered.


    Minna¡¯s father was beside her, crying sorrowfully.


    Minna had said¡ª


    ¡°Unfair? Of course I¡¯m indignant! But what can I do if I¡¯m indignant?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have met someone who¡¯s willing to help you. But I¡¯m unlucky¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t have a good life. No one wanted to help her. If thew didn¡¯t help her and the country didn¡¯t, then she had to do it herself.


    When Ji Yinbing returned to the Yan family, her limbs and bones felt cold and her entire body was trembling. She locked herself in a small room. She wrapped herself tightly in a nket and hid under the nket to cry secretly.


    She felt afraid.


    The scene of Minna being beaten to death kept repeating in her mind. She didn¡¯t even dare to close her eyes that night.


    After that, Ji Yinbing, who was originally a study maniac, became even more hardworking. Not only was she focused when studying, but she also did not ck off during training.


    She did not dare to ck off. She was afraid that what happened to Minna would happen to her. The weak her did not have the strength to retaliate.


    Ji Yinbing was gradually used to the morning and evening training and the daily routine of studying in the day.


    At first, her days felt like years. After the training ended, shey on the bed at night. Her bones felt like they had fallen apart.


    A monthter, her body would no longer hurt.


    Three monthster, she could run five kilometers without stopping.


    After half a year, she could run five kilometers with a load of three kilograms. After that, it would be five kilograms, eight kilograms¡­


    A yearter, she started running eight kilometers in the morning with the other teenagers.

 Chapter 525 - Gift

    <h4>Chapter 525: Gift</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Two years passed in the blink of an eye.


    The twelve-year-old Ji Yinbing had grown taller, and her appearance had matured. Perhaps it was because she was influenced by the cold instructors, but her beautiful face never liked to smile. The instructors loved her silent but studious look the most, but the young mercenaries were a little afraid of her.


    They were afraid of Ji Yinbing, and they respected Ji Yinbing.


    Not only was her grades good, but her mercenary results every season were also top-notch.


    Yan Yu once said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just join our mercenary group? I¡¯ll let you be a small leader.¡±


    However, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°No.¡± She looked at the sun in the west, her gaze bing distant and deep. No one knew what she was thinking.


    In the past two years, Yan Nuo had never returned. Ji Yinbing had never seen him or heard his voice.


    Yan Yu had never visited her brother in America. She treated Yan Nuo as non-existent.


    A few days ago, after her first year of university, Vera, who was on vacation, went to America with two girls from wealthy families. She went to see Yan Nuo. It was said that Vera had returned to the country yesterday and would probably visit the Yan family this afternoon.


    After Yan Nuo left, Vera came to the Yan family less often. Ji Yinbing had only seen her in the first half ofst year.


    That afternoon, Ji Yinbing finished her shooting practice and returned to the Yan family home drenched in sweat. She nned to take a shower and start answering her homework questions. She was thinking about them, and entered the Yan family¡¯s small tea pavilion from the backyard. At this moment, she heard Butler La Pu talking to someone in the main hall.


    ¡°Miss Vera is Young Master Yan Nuo doing well in America?¡±


    La Pu stood at the side and waited on Vera. He was worried about Yan Nuo¡¯s situation and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ji Yinbing happened to hear this when she arrived.


    She hid in the small tea pavilion and eavesdropped on their conversation.


    It had been a long time since she had heard from Yan Nuo, and she missed him too.


    Ji Yinbing heard Vera say, ¡°He¡¯s quite good. Brother Yan Nuo has grown a lot taller and stronger. When I went to look for him this time, he specially took half a day off to apany me.¡± Vera thought of something and quickly said, ¡°Oh right, he even asked me to bring gifts for Sister Yan Yu and you.¡±


    Vera opened a small box and took out many cosmetics. She said to La Pu, ¡°These are the cosmetics Sister Yan wants. I apanied Brother Yan Nuo to buy them.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yan Nuo wants to give this to you.¡± Vera handed La Pu a precise and metallic pocket watch.


    La Pu took the pocket watch with both hands and quickly put it on his chest. He looked like he loved it.


    Ji Yinbing walked in.


    Vera caught a glimpse of her and was surprised.


    It had been more than a year since theyst met. The skinny little girl in her memory had gradually be a small beauty. Vera could foresee Ji Yinbing¡¯s beautiful and dazzling appearance.


    At the thought that this girl would continue to follow Yan Nuo, Vera was still annoyed even if Yan Nuo didn¡¯t have any feelings for her.


    Ji Yinbing greeted Miss Vera and looked up to see the pair of ice green fish-shaped jade earrings on her ears. She thought that they looked good, but she did not dare to look at them.


    She lowered her head and walked upstairs.


    At this moment, Vera stopped her. ¡°Little girl, Brother Yan Nuo brought you something.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was overjoyed.


    She quickly turned around and ran back. She walked to Vera and asked her, ¡°What did he bring me?¡±


    Vera¡¯s eyes shed. She took out a book from the box and handed it to Ji Yinbing. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing took the book in surprise.


    Looking down, it was all in English.


    It read ¡°The Human Nervous System.¡±


    It was about nerve anatomy?


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    Did Little Master Yan Nuo want to test her English learning ability and¡­ medical skills?


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Vera.¡±


    Ji Yinbing held the book that she could not understand at all as if she had obtained a treasure.


    Vera originally wanted to tease her, but when she saw that she really loved this book, her chest felt stuffy. This book was actually bought by a collector from America, but now¡­


    Vera was embarrassed to take back the gift.


    Besides, she could not be bothered to touch anything that had been touched by a lowly person.


    Ji Yinbing carried the book back to her room.


    She opened the book and saw a full list of English and medical names. She¡­ did not know most of the English words, which made Ji Yinbing feel that she had a long way to go. The next day, she took her schrship money and went to buy English books.


    She devoted herself to studying and researching. When she wrote down the meaning of every word in the entire book and tranted it herself, she realized that just knowing these words was far from enough! So what if she knew them? She did not know the meaning of the phrases at all!


    What was a neurotransmitter?


    What is the GABA receptor subtype?


    Glycine neurons¡­ What was this?


    She had decided that she had to study hard and understand the meaning of this book.


    She wanted to be a doctor!


    Ji Yinbing did not know that the book in her hand was a textbook written for research students and clinicians who studied neurosurgery. It was not a book that ordinary students could understand. She was also a 13-year-old girl.


    About two weekster, thendline at home rang.


    Yan Yu wasn¡¯t home. It was La Pu who answered the phone.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± La Pu asked the person on the other end.


    ¡°La Pu, it¡¯s me.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s voice deepened.


    The young man¡¯s voice had changed, and he sounded even more like a man.


    La Pu was stunned for a moment before he shouted in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s Young Sir!¡±


    Yan Nuo never spoke much.


    He nodded. He had nothing to say to La Pu, so he asked, ¡°I can¡¯t get through to my sister¡¯s phone. Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Miss went on a mission.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Yan Nuo added, ¡°Then I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    At this moment, La Pu saw Ji Yinbing enter the house with a pile of books. ¡°Bing is home,¡± he said, and then La Pu realized that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have. Bing was just a little ve. How was she qualified to answer the little sir¡¯s call?


    However, Yan Nuo said, ¡°Then let her answer the call.¡±


    La Pu quickly said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Bing, it¡¯s Young Sir¡¯s call. He called you over to answer the call.¡±


    Ji Yinbing took the phone in surprise. She was a little nervous when she heard the man¡¯s deep and powerful breathing. ¡°Is, is it Master?¡± This was the first time Ji Yinbing touched the phone and she was especially excited. However, what made her even more excited was the person on the other end of the phone.


    The little girl sounded very excited.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing quickly said, ¡°Master, are you doing well in America?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Then Master must study hard.¡±


    Yan Nuo replied. ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    There seemed to be no conversation between them. Ji Yinbing did not know what to say. Yan Nuo was also a silent person.. Just as Ji Yinbing was about to suggest hanging up the phone, she heard Yan Nuo ask. ¡°Do you like the earrings?¡±

 Chapter 526 - Im Back

    <h4>Chapter 526: I¡¯m Back</h4>


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    Earrings?


    What earrings?


    She suddenly recalled the pair of earrings Vera had on when she returned from America.


    Could it be¡­


    Ji Yinbing asked Yan Nuo. ¡°Master, are you referring to those ice green earrings? Fish-shaped ones?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    That was actually a gift from Little Master!


    Vera, this little bitch!


    On the other end of the phone, Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness, but her tone when she spoke to Yan Nuo was still calm. ¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t want Yan Nuo to know about these troubling matters.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Yan Nuo ended the call.


    Ji Yinbing fell silent.


    His master had bought her a gift. It was a pair of earrings, but Miss Vera had taken them for herself. She naturally did not have the right to ask Miss We for the earrings, but Ji Yinbing was unwilling to be bullied like this.


    She secretly made a note about Vera.


    If she took her things, she would make her return them with both hands sooner orter.


    In the year that Vera was 20 years old, she signed up for the Miss India modelingpetition.


    The so-called Miss India was just a selectionpetition for the upper-ss socialites to be famous. It was not meant for those from lower-ss families.


    When the selectionpetition for Miss Mumbai ended, the news of Yan Nuo¡¯s return reached the Yan family.


    Ji Yinbing, who was already 14 years old and not yet 15 years old, stood on both sides of the Yan family¡¯s manor in a pair of jeans and a simple white shirt.


    She was still wearing Yan Yu¡¯s unwanted clothes.


    Ji Yinbing stood with all the servants.


    Today, her cold face was filled with excitement.


    Yan Nuo wasing back today!


    They had not seen each other for four years, and she did not know how tall and handsome the little master was.


    Yan Yu personally went to pick Yan Nuo up. The car had already been gone for two hours. It would probably not be long before Yan Nuo arrived home. Ji Yinbing was thinking about this when she suddenly heard the butler¡¯s voiceing from outside the door. La Pu said, ¡°Little Sir is back!¡±


    The sound of a steam whistle approached.


    A Hummer SUV stopped outside the Yan house.


    The car doors opened and Yan Yu got out of the car first. Then, it was Vera, who went to the airport to pick Yan Nuo up. The dress that Vera was wearing today showed her figure. It wrapped her legs tightly and she could not take big strides.


    The Hummer was tall and it was inconvenient for her to move.


    Vera almost fell when she got out of the car but ahe was grabbed by the arm.


    Ji Yinbing heard a servantughing beside her.


    Even her lips curled up.


    The two women got out of the car. At this moment, Yan Nuo finally walked out.


    The man bent down and stretched his head and upper body out of the car. His sturdy muscles could not be hidden under his loose navy blue shirt. Yan Nuo had a buzz cut. When he looked up, his face was expressionless and cold.


    His blue eyes did not fluctuate when he looked at people, appearing very cold.


    The man got out of the car. He was wearing a pair of ck pants and a pair of military boots.


    He stood beside Yan Yu and was a full head taller than her.


    The originally cold Yan Nuo was now even more handsome and cold. His entire body exuded an insufferably sharp aura.


    No one dared to look at his face.


    Four years was enough to let a boy be reborn.


    All the servants knelt down at the same time and said respectfully, ¡°Wee home, Master.¡±


    Ji Yinbing knelt down with them.


    Yan Nuo and Yan Yu walked at the front while Vera followed behind Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo walked past Ji Yinbing and walked towards the house. When he walked past Ji Yinbing, he did not notice her from the corner of his eye.


    However, Ji Yinbing was not disappointed.


    She was happy.


    Master was back!


    After they left, Ji Yinbing stood up with the others.


    ¡°Master is getting more and more dignified. I don¡¯t even dare to look at him.¡±


    ¡°Master is really good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Miss Vera looks sopatible with Master when she stands beside him.¡±


    Ji Yinbing listened to the soft conversation of the other servants and did not speak.


    She agreed with the first two sentences, but she did not agree with thest sentence. It was true that among the women Ji Yinbing knew, Vera was indeed the most outstanding. However, she felt that Vera was not worthy of her master. Her master was the best master in the world, but Vera¡¯s harsh and cunning personality was not likable.


    Of course, if her master liked her, Ji Yinbing would respect Vera.


    It was not because she really respected Vera, but because she respected Yan Nuo.


    She respected Yan Nuo, so she would respect the person he loved.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s return was a big deal. That night, Vera¡¯s mother, Anita, dressed up and showed up for dinner.


    The four of them ate a harmonious dinner together. After dinner, Yan Nuo received a call from his former ssmates and friends. They invited him to meet at the Asilo Bar.


    Yan Nuo had indeed not seen his old friends for many years, so he agreed.


    After dinner, Yan Nuo and Vera went to the bar.


    Ji Yinbing stayed in her room alone to answer homework questions. Around 11 pm, there was a sound downstairs. Ji Yinbing thought that Yan Nuo had returned. She ran downstairs and saw Yan Nuo and Vera sitting on the sofa. The two of them leaned their heads against each other as if they were kissing. Their lips were very close.


    Yan Nuo seemed to be asleep or pretending to be asleep.


    It was impossible for someone as vignt as him not to notice Vera¡¯s actions. However, he silently agreed with her identity.


    Ji Yinbing hid in the corner of the stairs and watched for a while before turning around silently and going upstairs.


    Downstairs, after a moment of silence, Yan Nuo finally opened his eyes. He rubbed his eyebrows and only then did he see Vera. A look of surprise appeared on Yan Nuo¡¯s tired face. ¡°You haven¡¯t left?¡± He had just reached home today and had been tired from the journey. He had gone to the bar for a drink and when he returned home, he inevitably rxed and lowered his guard around him.


    He did not notice Vera¡¯s actions.


    ¡°I saw you weren¡¯t feeling well, so I didn¡¯t leave.¡±


    Yan Nuo said politely, ¡°Thank you.¡± His attitude was very distant.


    Yan Nuo narrowed his eyes and said to Vera, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Stay at our house tonight. It¡¯s not safe to go back sote.¡±


    Vera said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Nuo got up and dragged his heavy head upstairs.


    At this moment, Vera suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, four years ago, you said that you would give me your answer.¡± Vera bit her red lips and looked embarrassed. She asked Yan Nuo, ¡°What¡¯s your answer?¡±


    Yan Nuo stopped in his tracks.


    His answer¡­


    ¡°Vera, I¡­¡± Yan Nuo said with a frown. ¡°I quite like you.¡±


    Vera was happy, but she heard Yan Nuo say, ¡°But I don¡¯t love you.¡± All these years, he had stayed in America for a long time and had seen more people. He understood his sister¡¯s thoughts more and more. His sister did not n to find a man in India to live with, and he did not really want to find a woman in India to live with..

 Chapter 527 - I Would Rather Die Than Let You Die

    <h4>Chapter 527: I Would Rather Die Than Let You Die</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    He was not in the same headspace as Vera.


    That was why Yan Nuo rejected Vera.


    ¡°Good night, Vera,¡± he said, and went upstairs.


    Vera stood rooted to the ground, her hands twisted until they were numb. Her beautiful face lost almost all its color.


    The next morning, Ji Yinbing dressed up and went to the training ground. After putting on the weights, she ran ten kilometers with the other mercenaries. When she returned to the training ground in the backyard, Ji Yinbing walked for a few minutes before squatting down and unbuckling the weights.


    She wiped the sweat off her face and looked up to see Yan Nuo walking towards her.


    The man was wearing a pure ck training uniform andbat boots. He held a gun in his hand.


    This was the first time they officially met since he returned.


    Ji Yinbing sized up Yan Nuo, who was also looking at her.


    Yan Nuo could not hide his surprise.


    Ji Yinbing looked even better now. Her facial features were exquisite and delicate. Her beauty had exceeded Yan Nuo¡¯s expectations. The little radish head of the past had grown to more than 1.6 meters tall now. Her beautiful face was cold and calm. Due to the long run, her face was a little red, and Yan Nuo was momentarily dazed.


    ¡°Master.¡± When Yinbing called out to him, her voice wasn¡¯t as timid as it had been years ago. Instead, it was more confident.


    Yan Nuo was surprised.


    He realized thatpared to the timid little girl, he admired the girl who was now brave enough to look straight at him.


    Yan Nuo casually threw the gun to Ji Yinbing and said, ¡°I heard from my sister that your results are outstanding in all aspects?¡±


    Ji Yinbing lowered her head slightly. She felt a little embarrassed to be praised by her master.


    Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°Wherever I point, you shoot. If you hit it, I¡¯ll give you a birthday gift.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was extremely surprised.


    In two months, it would be her 15th birthday. Her master actually remembered her birthday!


    Ji Yinbing held the gun and asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Master, where do you want me to shoot?¡± She was 100% confident that she could hit the target.


    Yan Nuo pointed at himself with his right hand and his index finger at his beating heart.


    He said, ¡°Here.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Is Master serious?¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s voice was solemn.


    Yan Nuo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± After saying this, Yan Nuo saw Ji Yinbing pull open the safety catch, but she aimed the gun at her chest.


    Yan Nuo was stunned. He was about to ask her what she nned to do when he heard Ji Yinbing say, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than let you die.¡±


    The twenty-year-old Yan Nuo did not know that these words woulde true when he was 37 years old.


    She had almost lost her life for him.


    Yan Nuo was helpless for a moment before saying, ¡°I was teasing you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ignoring the abnormal throbbing in his heart, Yan Nuo walked towards Ji Yinbing. He took the gun from Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and put it away before saying to Ji Yinbing, ¡°What gift do you want? Pick it yourself. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I want.¡± What she wanted was nothing more than to grow up healthy, study well, and control her own life in the future.


    Yan Nuo had already given her all of this.


    People should be content. Ji Yinbing did not dare to be greedy.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for a few years. I don¡¯t know what changes there have been in this city. How about you apany me for a walk?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Yinbing suppressed the joy in her heart and agreed as calmly as possible.


    She returned to her room to change into a clean set of clothes.


    Ji Yinbing appeared in front of Yan Nuo in a white shirt and ck tight pants. Her clothes were still Yan Yu¡¯s, and Yan Yu had long matured. Yan Yu¡¯s shirt was worn by Ji Yinbing, and her chest looked a little empty.


    Yan Nuo took a look and asked, ¡°My sister¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Nuo touched it. Perhaps he should give the little ve an extra allowance every month to let her buy the clothes she liked.


    When they went out, Yan Nuo subconsciously put on his sunsses. When Ji Yinbing realized that the sunsses he was wearing were the ones she gave him four years ago, she was especially happy. Yan Nuo unintentionally caught a sh of a smile on Ji Yinbing¡¯s face and was stunned for a moment.


    Was she that happy?


    Yan Nuo jumped into the car and didn¡¯t close the door.


    However, Ji Yinbing consciously stood behind the car and did not get in.


    Yan Nuo was stunned for a moment before realizing that this was India. No high-ss nsman was willing to sit in the same car as a lowly person. He honked and Ji Yinbing ran over and asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Get in.¡± Yan Nuo sounded a little unhappy, and his eyes that were covered by his sunsses looked deep and distant.


    Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment before opening the back door. She was about to bend down and take off her shoes before getting into the car when Yan Nuo said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to be barefooted in my car.¡±


    Only did Ji Yinbing give up.


    She climbed into his Hummer and sat in the car. Ji Yinbing was a little nervous.


    This was the first time she was sitting in a car.


    She hid her excitement and curiosity and turned her head to look at the scenery shing past outside the car window. She had fallen in love with this feeling. She thought that when she had money in the future, she would buy a car too. She would drive to many ces to admire many beautiful sceneries, meet many people, and experience many things.


    The car stopped in front of a beverage shop in the middle of Mumbai.


    Yan Nuo asked Ji Yinbing what she wanted to drink. She thought for a while before saying, ¡°Yogurt.¡± She still remembered the taste of the bottle of yogurt that master Yan Yu had given her.


    Yan Nuo bought a huge cup of yogurt and a cup of coffee.


    He used to be a picky person. After studying for so many years, he was used to drinking instant coffee.


    The two of them held their drinks and walked down the street one after another.


    Ji Yinbing looked at Yan Nuo¡¯s tall back and thought that her master was really tall.


    Yan Nuo suddenly turned around, before Ji Yinbing could retract her infatuated gaze.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Yan Nuo had a low EQ and did not know how embarrassing it would be for Ji Yinbing to be asked such a question.


    Ji Yinbing lowered her head and kicked a stone under her feet. She said in a low voice, ¡°Master is really tall.¡±


    ¡°How tall?¡±


    ¡°As tall as the sky.¡± Ji Yinbing looked up at the sky and then at Yan Nuo.


    The sky was Yan Nuo.


    He was her sky.


    Yan Nuo said that she was a liar before turning around to continue walking.


    Gradually, Ji Yinbing became less reserved. She tried to chat boldly with Yan Nuo, and Yan Nuo actually answered her patiently. Ji Yinbing waspletely relieved and started to ask some strange questions.


    ¡°Master, do all the people of America eat hamburgers?¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°That¡¯s junk food.¡±


    ¡°But I think hamburgers must be delicious.¡±


    Yan Nuo listened to her continue.


    ¡°Master, are all the women in America very beautiful?¡±


    ¡°There are ugly ones too.¡±


    ¡°Are all the men very tall?¡±


    ¡°There are also short ones.¡±

 Chapter 528 - Gift

    <h4>Chapter 528: Gift</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°On their side, girls can study and choose their own marriage partners. Is it equal between men and women?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true in most areas.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ is America good?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I want to go to America too.¡± The girl looked ahead with yearning in eyes.


    Yan Nuo looked down at her and suddenly said, ¡°If you can get into Harvard, I¡¯ll pay for you to study in America.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely get in!¡±


    Yan Nuo smiled.


    Silly girl, you don¡¯t even know what Harvard is, yet you dare to ept my challenge.


    The two of them walked along the street for a long time. In the end, Yan Nuo felt that it was boring and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Do you have any gifts that you like?¡±


    Ji Yinbing only cared about Yan Nuo and did not care about the gift.


    She shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a gift.¡± Yan Nuo brought Ji Yinbing into a bicycle shop.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the bicycles.


    What she needed most now was a bicycle that could transport her to and from school.


    ¡°Pick one that you like,¡± Yan Nuo said.


    Ji Yinbing chose a red and green bike, not because of how good this bike was, but because of its price. It was rtively cheaper.


    Yan Nuo was not surprised that she would choose this bike. The next second, Yan Nuo raised the bike and ced it back. Then, he tiptoed to take off a red and white bicycle hanging on the wall.


    This bike was the best and most expensive one in the shop.


    As long as she could ride a bicycle, it was fine. There was no need to buy such a good one. Ji Yinbing was about to reject her when she saw Yan Nuo say unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of giving cheap gifts when I give gifts.¡±


    Ji Yinbing immediately understood what he meant.


    A cheap gift would make him look cheap.


    Only did Ji Yinbing give up.


    They carried the bike out of the shop. Yan Nuo handed the bike to Ji Yinbing. Ji Yinbing held the front of the bike and said, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to ride it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t consider it.¡± Yan Nuo had forgotten that this girl had never touched a bike before. He said, ¡°Let me teach you.¡± Yan Nuo brought Ji Yinbing to a small park. It was very hot during the day, and the sun was hanging right above their heads. If the sun dropped from the sky, it would hit someone¡¯s head and burn their hair.


    Therefore, there was no one in the park. The two of them put aside their differences in status and pretended that they were alone.


    Yan Nuo let Ji Yinbing sit on the bicycle. ¡°Maintain your bnce and pedal. I¡¯ll support you from behind.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing pedalled with her feet.


    The bike slowly moved forward. Yan Nuo followed behind and grabbed the back of the bike. The two of them rode around twice. Yan Nuo did not say anything and secretly let go, but he still followed behind Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing was afraid that Yan Nuo would be too tired, so she turned around and said to him, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we rest for a while?¡±


    When she turned around, she realized that Yan Nuo was standing. He was not holding her bike.


    If she didn¡¯t see it, she wouldn¡¯t feel it. But now that she saw it, Ji Yinbing instantly felt insecure. Her limbs seemed to have stiffened, and she didn¡¯t know how to pedal.


    She felt that the bike was about to copse.


    In fact, the bike was indeed about to copse.


    Seeing the bike fall down, Ji Yinbing, who was sitting on the bike, also fell down with the bike.


    Ji Yinbing was about to abandon the bike to protect herself when Yan Nuo came over like a gust of wind. Then, Ji Yinbing felt a big hand wrapping around her waist. Yan Nuo hugged her and in a sh, the two of them went to a safe ce.


    Yan Nuo put Ji Yinbing down and turned to look at the bike on the ground. Ji Yinbing¡¯s feet were on the ground, but she was still in Yan Nuo¡¯s arms.


    Her heart was beating fast.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s alright,¡± Ji Yinbing reminded Yan Nuo softly.


    Yan Nuo came back to his senses and realized that he was still hugging her.


    He quickly let go.


    Between the two of them, one had a low EQ and the other was young. Neither of them thought in any other ambiguous direction. Ji Yinbing thanked Yan Nuo and picked her bike up. She tried to ride a distance herself. Then, she told Yan Nuo happily, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    Yan Nuo nodded calmly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was very happy to receive the gift. On the way home, she insisted on riding her bike back.


    Hence, Yan Nuo drove slowly in front while Ji Yinbing chased after him on her bike.


    Vera was sitting in the Yan¡¯s living room. When she heard the sound of a car, she quickly stood up. She nced at the door and saw Yan Nuo getting out of the car. He did not walk into the house. Instead, he turned around and spoke to the little ve behind the car.


    The little ve was holding onto a bicycle. Her face was red and a strand of hair fell from her tied hair. When the wind blew, it floated gently.


    Yan Nuo was never a talkative person, but he had a lot to say to that little ve.


    He had just returned to the country. He did not look for her, spend time alone or look for his brothers. Instead, he apanied the little ve for fun.


    Vera¡¯s eyes flickered with jealousy.


    Was the bicycle the little ve was riding also given by him?


    Vera recognized the bike. It was a bike released in Americast quarter and was highly sought after by thedies of the upper-ss society. This was because the slogan of the bike was very special. Its slogan was¡ª


    The best bike for the person you care about the most.


    Vera did not know if Yan Nuo knew this advertising slogan, nor did she know why he gave this bicycle to the little ve. However, she was indeed ufortable.


    That little ve¡­


    ¡°Put the bike in the warehouse. Just read some books and rx today. You don¡¯t have to train anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing pushed her bicycle to the small warehouse.


    Yan Nuo watched her leave before turning around. When he looked up, he saw Vera standing at the door.


    Vera left early in the morning. When Yan Nuo woke up, she had already left.


    He did not expect her toe again.


    Yan Nuo nodded at her and called out to Vera coldly. He seemed to have forgotten that he had rejected Verast night.


    Vera could not hide anything. He asked Yan Nuo, ¡°You went out with that little ve?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been back in a long time. I happen to be free, so I went for a walk.¡± He didn¡¯t answer directly, but he didn¡¯t deny it.


    Vera said, ¡°You can look for me.¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when I woke up this morning. I thought you¡­¡± He was only halfway through his sentence. He thought that after he rejected her, Vera wouldn¡¯te looking for him again.


    Vera understood what he meant.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. Even if we can¡¯t be lovers, we¡¯re still friends.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Yan Nuo did not want to fall out with Vera. After all, her father had died for his mother.


    Yan Nuo walked into the house with Vera following behind him. She said, ¡°The first round of the National Finals of the modelingpetition is next week.. I¡¯m in the top three of the Mumbai City regional selectionpetition, and I¡¯m still in first ce. Brother Yan Nuo, can youe and cheer me on?¡±

 Chapter 529 - Cover

    <h4>Chapter 529: Cover</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Nuo wanted to reject her, but he remembered that he had just rejected herst night and had already hurt her once. If he rejected her again this time, he might not even be able to be friends with her.


    He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you at thepetition venue.¡±


    After Vera left, Yan Nuo opened his WeChat Moments on his phone and saw that many of his brothers were voting for Vera. He liked it and left the voting page.


    The first round of the Miss India National Finals was for every beauty to show their talents.


    Vera was talented. When many of the participatingdies chose to dance, she yed a piano tune alone. She wore an aqua blue dress and looked calm and beautiful in front of the camera. After this night, she became famous in the country.


    No matter where Ji Yinbing went, she could hear everyone talking about Miss India.


    At night, she and the other servants gathered in the servants¡¯ room for dinner.


    There was a television in the servants¡¯ room. The television was reying the Miss Americapetition fromst week.


    They were all guessing who would win.


    Most of the people present thought that Vera would win the championship, so Ji Yinbing remained silent. Some people decided to bet some money. The stakes weren¡¯t high, only 50 rupees. 50 rupees was about ten yuan. Most people ced their bets on Vera.


    Ji Yinbing also ced her bets, but she ced her bets on a woman called Carina.


    Everyone said that she had poor taste.


    Ji Yinbing shrugged. She had to be blind to vote for Vera.


    Although Master Yan Nuo liked Vera, Veraa had yet to marry Master Yan Nuo, so there was no need for her to treat her as the mistress of the household. Besides, two years ago, V snatched the earring given to her by her master. Ji Yinbing had always remembered this.


    The night of the finals for Miss India was very lively. Almost every household was watching the finals.


    Yan Nuo was invited by Vera to support her.


    He left the house without dinner.


    Ji Yinbing wore her training clothes and went to the back mountain. Many people saw her go to the back mountain, including Butler La Pu. When she reached the back mountain, Ji Yinbing climbed out of the wall and ran to the Miss India Finals venue alone.


    This country¡¯s security was always not good.


    Ji Yinbing did not even need to fabricate a reason. She followed a group of contestants¡¯ friends and rtives backstage.


    Tonight, the theme of the grand finals was a ¡°banquet.¡±


    Every beauty worked hard to pile beautiful jewelry on themselves. Everyone tacitly chose beautiful, exquisite, mysterious, and beautiful jewelry. At a banquet, they naturally had to dress up well, and thispetition tested each beauty¡¯s fashion sense.


    Vera sat in the dressing room. Before she could put on her makeup, her phone rang.


    It was a message from Yan Nuo. He said he was here.


    Vera quickly got up, picked up her phone, and dismissed the makeup artist. She closed the door and ran to see Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo and Yan Yu sat in the waiting room for rtives. Neither of them spoke. They sat there, and the other beauties¡¯ rtives and friends did not dare to approach them.


    Vera walked over gracefully. She was wearing a peacock blue modified beaded dress that revealed her waist. She wore a veil over her head, and her eyes were clear and gentle. Yan Yu whistled and praised her for looking good.


    Vera blushed.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful tonight. Good luck.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Yan Nuo.¡±


    Vera stood with her back to the two of them, talking.


    Yan Nuo asionally looked up at the people nearby. Suddenly, his gaze froze. He seemed to see¡­ his little ve?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Yan Nuo stood up and walked towards the washroom.


    Vera¡¯s dressing room was in the middle of the corridor.


    Yan Nuo walked all the way to the washroom and saw his little ve enter Vera¡¯s dressing room like a loach. What was she going to do? Yan Nuo pretended to wash his hands. From the corner of his eye, he saw that Ji Yinbing had note out yet, but Vera was walking towards the dressing room again.


    He shook his hand and strode out of the washroom to meet Vera.


    ¡°Brother Yan Nuo?¡±


    Vera stood still.


    Yan Nuo walked to Vera¡¯s side and said, ¡°Do you have time? I want to dy you for two minutes. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Yan Nuo looked embarrassed and frowned.


    Vera couldn¡¯t help but think about it.


    Was he going to confess to her?


    Even if he was not free, he had to say that he was free.


    Vera nodded. ¡°Yes,¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here,¡± Yan Nuo said.


    Vera said, ¡°Then go to my dressing room.¡±


    Yan Nuo added, ¡°You¡¯re a celebrity now. It¡¯s not good for us to stay alone. How about this? Let¡¯s go outside.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s tone sounded a little anxious.


    In the end, Vera agreed.


    After the two of them left, Ji Yinbing, who was hiding behind the door of Vera¡¯s makeup artist, patted her chest in shock.


    That was close. She was about to open the door and leave.


    If she went out, she would definitely meet her master and Vera.


    Ji Yinbing confirmed that they had left before opening the door and escaping quickly.


    Vera followed Yan Nuo to a quiet corner of the corridor.


    ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, what do you want to tell me?¡± Vera asked happily, but she pretended to be calm and reserved.


    Yan Nuo looked at the floor expressionlessly.


    What¡­ should he say?


    Vera tilted her head and asked curiously, ¡°Well? Brother Yan Nuo, do you have anything to say to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Nuo took a deep breath and said after a while, ¡°Change your clothes. Your clothes are too dark and don¡¯t suit you.¡±


    Vera was speechless.


    Her expectant heart instantly fell.


    She felt a little wronged. She couldn¡¯t help butin to Yan Nuo. ¡°Mom and Sister Yu both praised me for looking good in this. You¡¯re the only one who said I don¡¯t look good.¡± Vera¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, do you hate me!¡±


    Yan Nuo felt a headache.


    He could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°I just think that this really doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± Seeing that Vera was really about to cry, Yan Nuo quickly changed his words. ¡°Of course, this dress looks good too. Your skin is white and you¡¯re wearing it quite well. However, I think that if you want to win the championship, it¡¯s best to change into something more suitable for you.¡±


    Yan Nuo was spouting nonsense. ¡°I think pink suits you very well.¡±


    Vera was skeptical. She tried to hold back her tears before asking, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go change and take a look.¡±


    Vera turned and ran. As she ran, she was still rubbing her eyes.


    Yan Nuo heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was angry at the thought that he had almost angered Vera because of that little ve.


    What was that ve doing here!


    Yan Nuo decided to interrogate the little ve when he returned.

 Chapter 530 - Protecting His Slave

    <h4>Chapter 530: Protecting His ve</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Vera returned to the dressing room and really tried on another pink dress. Just as Yan Nuo had said, this pink dress made her look even more beautiful matched her skin color better. Only then did her worried expression turn into a smile. There were only 40 minutes left until the finals started, and her makeup was not done yet. She could not dy it any longer.


    The makeup artists came in.


    As Vera had cried just now, they had to put on makeup for her again.


    Finally, six minutes before thepetition, her makeup was done.


    The servants that Vera brought took out a set of gorgeous jewelry that she had prepared and ced it in front of her. The box opened, and the light green gemstone ne inside shone brightly under the light. Everything was perfect, except for¡­ a pair of earrings!


    ¡°What happened!¡± Vera was furious.


    In this set of jewelry were nes, bracelets, and rings. In addition, there was a pair of pear-shaped earrings.


    However, there was no sight of that pair of earrings in this jewelry box!


    Vera pped the servant¡¯s face. ¡°ve! Did you steal it?!¡±


    The servant knelt on the ground and kowtowed as he begged for mercy. ¡°Miss Vera, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s really not me!¡±


    V also understood that this servant was not that bold.


    Her suspicious and angry gazended on a few makeup artists. Seeing this, the makeup artists shook their heads and denied it. ¡°We didn¡¯t steal your earrings. If you don¡¯t believe us, you can search our bodies!¡±


    Thepetition was about to begin, and Vera had no time to search them.


    Coincidentally, Yan Yu walked over, so Vera asked her subordinates to help her detain these people for the time being. After thepetition ended, she would personally search them and confirm that they were innocent before letting them leave.


    Yan Yu raised her eyebrows. She was surprised, but she did not reject her. She said, ¡°It might not be them. All the beauties participating in thepetition might be your hidden enemies.¡±


    Vera understood this.


    She had lost her earrings but thepetition was about to begin, and it was toote to prepare again.


    She was a little anxious when the servant saw her and said, ¡°Miss We, there¡¯s a pair of ice green earrings in your bag¡­¡±


    Vera remembered.


    There was indeed a pair of ice green earrings in her bag, but those earrings¡­


    Thinking of Yan Nuo, Vera hesitated.


    However, seeing that the finals were approaching, she was a little unwilling to lose because of a pair of earrings.


    In the end, Vera still wore those earrings.


    On thepetition stage, the lights suddenly lit up.


    On the stage, the beauties appeared one after another. Below the stage, Yan Yu started talking to Yan Nuo about what happened backstage. After hearing what happened, Yan Nuo was a little angry. That ve actually came here to steal something!


    A ruthless feeling arose in his heart.


    At this moment, it was Vera¡¯s turn.


    She was wearing a light pink handmade chic dress, and high heels. She swayed as she walked from the depths of the light to the front of the stage. She wore a set of gorgeous green jewelry, and the pair of fish-shaped ice green earrings in her ears swayed gently as she walked.


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t see it clearly at first. When he nced at the big screen that zoomed in on the details, he saw the earrings on Vera¡¯s ears and suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    The earrings looked familiar.


    He thought about it carefully and remembered.


    Yan Nuo watched the entire match in silence.


    In the end, Vera regretfully lost the championship and won the quarterfinals. The championship was won by another woman named Carina. Carina¡¯s background was not simple either. Her father was a cab minister.


    Vera lost thepetition and could only ept her fate.


    When she reached the backstage, she angrily searched everyone herself. In the end, she did not find the earrings she had lost among these people.


    She looked at the surveince cameras again and realized that they were just decorations and did not work at all.


    Vera cursed the treacherous person. At this moment, Yan Nuo came backstage. He gave Vera a bouquet of flowers and congratted her for winning third ce. Vera stopped being fierce. When she saw him, she felt a little guilty. She heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that Yan Nuo did not notice the earrings on her ears.


    ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, do you want to have dinner together tonight?¡±


    Yan Nuo was about to reject her when Vera said, ¡°My mother cooked personally to celebrate my win. Come with me.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Yan Nuo and Yan Yu went to Vera¡¯s house for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Anita keptining about the person who stole the earrings. Yan Nuo listened quietly. After dinner, he nned to get up and leave with his sister, but Annita said she wanted the youngsters to talk more. Yan Yu yed games on the sofa with his phone, and Vera apanied Yan Nuo.


    Vera asked Yan Nuo many questions about America, and Yan Nuo told her as briefly as possible. Gradually, Vera realized that Yan Nuo was not too interested in chatting.


    She gradually lowered her voice.


    Yan Nuo saw that the sky was getting darker and wanted to go back.


    His gaze lingered on Vera¡¯s earlobe. Finally, Yan Nuo asked, ¡°Did you buy the earrings yourself?¡± He originally wanted to ask if these were the earring he gave to the little ve. However, Yan Nuo did not want to humiliate Vera, so he changed his phrasing.


    Vera¡¯s expression changed.


    There it was. He finally realized it.


    Vera smiled sweetly at Yan Nuo and said, ¡°No, this is what you asked me to bring back for that little ve when I went to America to apany you. I like that pair of earrings too. I went to the mallter on and wanted to buy another pair, but the earrings in all the shopping malls are sold out and can¡¯t be bought. I¡­¡±


    Even though she was apologizing, there was no apology in Vera¡¯s tone. ¡°I really liked it, so I secretly put it on myself. In order to make up for that little ve, I specially chose other gifts for her.¡±


    Vera lied.


    Actually, she did not run to the mall to ask if there was any more stock for this pair of earrings. She did not dare to tell Yan Nuo that the gift she gave Ji Yinbing was actually a book.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s expression darkened.


    He said, ¡°Vera, I don¡¯t like it when people touch my things without permission.¡± He didn¡¯t like it when people bullied his people without permission.


    Yan Nuo suddenly stood up and said to Yan Jing, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Yan Yu stood up to bid Anita farewell. The siblings left together.


    Vera gritted her teeth and sat on the sofa.


    It had been two years, but he still remembered what this pair of earrings looked like!


    Did he really care about that little ve!


    Anita walked out of the kitchen. She had actually heard what Vera and Yan Nuo had said. She put her arm around her daughter¡¯s shoulder and told her, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, Vera. Your father was once the second head of the ck Fiend Mercenary Group. To Yan Nuo, you¡¯re more important than that little ve. That little ve is not worthy of being your opponent.¡±


    ¡°So what if Yan Nuo cares about her? That ve is a lowlymoner. Someone like Yan Nuo wouldn¡¯t marry a lowlymoner.¡±


    ¡°You will be the future wife of the ck Fiend Mercenary Company.¡±


    Hearing this, Vera felt better.

 Chapter 531 - Harvard Examination

    <h4>Chapter 531: Harvard Examination</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    On the way home, Yan Nuo sat in the passenger seat and stared out of the window in a daze.


    ¡°Do you care about Yinbing?¡± Yan Nuo heard their conversation.


    Yan Nuo shook his head and said righteously, ¡°She¡¯s my ve.¡±


    Yan Nuo shook her head and smiled again. She wasughing at his low EQ.


    She was my little ve¡­


    Look at what he said. Ji Yinbing was not the only ve in the manor. Why didn¡¯t he protect everyone like this?


    ¡°Yan Nuo.¡± Yan Yu called his name. Yan Nuo looked at his sister sideways with a probing gaze. His words became serious and she said, ¡°Yinbing is very good.¡±


    Yan Nuo still did not understand what she meant.


    He said, ¡°She¡¯s my chosen little ve, of course she¡¯s good.¡±


    Yan Yu was speechless.


    You¡¯ll be single for the rest of your life if you¡¯re so stupid.


    After returning home, Yan Nuo was not in a hurry to return to his room. Instead, he went to Ji Yinbing¡¯s bedroom. He had many things to ask her.


    He knocked on the door and it opened quickly. Ji Yinbing stood behind the door and asked him, ¡°Master, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°You went to thepetition venue today?¡± Yan Nuo asked with a sullen expression.


    Ji Yinbing shook her head. ¡°No, I went to the back mountain for training. Many people saw it.¡± The expression on her face was very natural. If Yan Nuo had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have believed it.


    However, Yan Nuo did not listen to her nonsense.


    The little ve dared to lie to him.


    Yan Nuo was a little angry. He looked at Ji Yinbing deeply and finally suppressed his desire to teach Ji Yinbing a lesson. He then lectured her meaningfully, ¡°Be careful in the future. If you leave any traces, I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she pretended to be confused.


    Her acting skills were really on point.


    Yan Nuo did not expose her lie. He pushed her away and walked into her room.


    The bedroom was originally very small, but because of Yan Nuo¡¯s entrance, it instantly looked even narrower. Ji Yinbing followed behind Yan Nuo like an obedient child and did not make a sound. Yan Nuo examined Ji Yinbing¡¯s room. Her room was very clean, and there were not many things that girls should have. There were quite a lot of books in the room.


    He realized that there was a pile of English books and medical information beside the desk.


    Yan Nuo was surprised. He sized up the books and asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°You want to get into the Medical University?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°No, I want to go to Harvard.¡±


    She was fearless and her tone was arrogant.


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    ¡°Good luck.¡±


    In the end, Yan Nuo still could not help but ask Ji Yinbing curiously, ¡°Do you know what Harvard is?¡±


    ¡°University!¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s reaction was very calm.


    Yan Nuo asked again, ¡°Have you heard of Harvard?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± After a pause, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I heard you say it before.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s chest sank. He did not know whether tough or cry. It seemed like she did not even know what Harvard was. Yan Nuo took out a medical book and sat down beside Ji Yinbing¡¯s bed. Under him, Ji Yinbing¡¯s small bed looked exceptionally small.


    Yan Nuo casually flipped through the book in his hand. As he flipped through it, he read the annotations written by Ji Yinbing. Lowering his head, Yan Nuo told her, ¡°Harvard University is the best university in the world. It¡¯s No. 1.¡±


    With that, he looked up and stared deeply at Ji Yinbing. ¡°It¡¯s as difficult as ascending to heaven for you to enter Harvard.¡±


    Ji Yinbing opened her mouth wide in surprise. After a while, she said, ¡°I still have to take the exam.¡± She wanted to go overseas and see the world.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze changed. In the end, he said in an indescribable tone, ¡°Your courage ismendable.¡±


    He closed the book and stared at the girl in front of him for a long time.


    Ji Yinbing was embarrassed by his gaze. Her face turned red, and her heart raced. Her legs were trembling. Only then did Yan Nuo agree to walk around her. He shifted his gaze and looked at the papers on the table. He suddenly asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Vera stole your earrings?¡±


    Ji Yinbing fell silent.


    Yan Nuo suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Speak.¡±


    Finally, Ji Yinbing exined.


    She said, ¡°Master treats me very well. I like Master. I don¡¯t want to be chased away.¡± When Ji Yinbing said that she liked Yan Nuo, her gaze was clear. A young girl¡¯s thoughts were pure and clean. She did not refer to romantic love.


    Yan Nuo nced at her.


    He looked into her clear eyes and felt a little empty inside.


    What was he looking forward to?


    What did he want to see in her eyes?


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t understand.


    Ji Yinbing continued exining. ¡°They said that Miss Vera will be the future mistress. I¡¯m indeed angry that she took what the master gave me, but she¡¯s the future mistress. I can¡¯t snatch it or seek justice from her.¡±


    ¡°Master is so good to me but the future mistress snatched a pair of my earrings. I¡­¡± Her voice became so soft that it was barely audible. ¡°I can forgive her.¡±


    Logically speaking, Yan Nuo should be happy that the little ve was so considerate. However, for some reason, he felt irritated after hearing this.


    She kept mentioning the future mistress¡­


    ¡°Who said she¡¯s my future wife?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Everyone says so.¡±


    ¡°You think so too?¡±


    Ji Yinbing hesitated for a moment before daring to be honest. She said, ¡°I think Miss Vera is not worthy of you.¡±


    Yan Nuo smiled.


    That smile was like the blooming of a snow lotus on an ice mountain. The sun shone on the snow lotus, and the petals were transparent. It was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Ji Yinbing could not help but take a few more nces.


    However, she quickly stopped.


    He stood up and said, ¡°See you at the training ground tomorrow morning.¡± Then, he walked back to his room.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not interrogate Ji Yinbing about any of her traces this afternoon.


    He still doted on his little ve.


    The next day before dawn, Ji Yinbing ran with the mercenaries. However, the atmosphere this morning was a little serious. Ji Yinbing asked a young man called Ah Ka, ¡°What¡¯s wrong today?¡±


    Ah Ka did not expect Ji Yinbing to talk to him.


    Ji Yinbing rarely spoke. They had been running together for many years, and this was the first time Ji Yinbing spoke to him.


    Ah Ka regained his senses and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Today is the assessment day.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Yinbing was already used to the monthly test.


    Ah Ka added, ¡°It¡¯s the ultimate test that decides whether we stay or go.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    Today?


    After a while, Yan Nuo, and the three demon coaches appeared.


    Today, Yan Nuo and Yan Yu had taken off their private clothes and were wearing the same training camouge clothes as the coaches. Without any nonsense, Yan Yu only said, ¡°Pass the test and you can stay and be a member of the ck Fiend. Those who fail will be eliminated and have to leave this ce.¡±


    Then, Yan Nuo announced, ¡°The assessment begins now.¡±


    Before Ji Yinbing could understand what the assessment was, the youth called Ah Ka suddenly attacked her.


    He punched Ji Yinbing¡¯s chest mercilessly.


    Ji Yinbing took two steps back and almost fell.

 Chapter 532 - Reward

    <h4>Chapter 532: Reward</h4>


    Ji Yinbing exerted force under her feet and stabilized her body in time. She instantly understood the so-called assessment.


    The first segment was a chaotic battle.


    The winner would win, and the loser would leave.


    Ji Yinbing did not want to leave. She was a strong person. She pursed her lips and raised her fist to fight Ah Ka. Ah Ka was ruthless, but she was even more ruthless than him.


    Yan Yu said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Your little ve has finally stretched out her fangs.¡± Ji Yinbing grabbed Ah Ka¡¯s throat tightly and kicked his crotch. Then, she let go of Ah Ka¡¯s neck and hugged his waist with her arms.


    The fifteen-year-old girl raised the twenty-year-old Acka, who was 1.8 meters tall, out of thin air with brute force andbat skills and threw him mercilessly.


    Coincidentally, Ah Ka¡¯snding point was in front of Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo looked up and saw Ji Yinbing running over. She kicked Ah Ka, who was struggling to stand up and fight back, to the ground again.


    She knelt down and pressed her knee against Ah Ka¡¯s legs. Her fist mmed into Ah Ka¡¯s abdomen.


    Again and again. It was even more brutal than the punch Ah Ka had given her before.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had seen a living treasure. He narrowed his eyes and looked down at the little girl who hadmitted the crime. He thought of this girl¡¯s thin body when she first came to the Yan family. For a moment, he was filled with emotions.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t kill him.¡± As soon as Yan Nuo spoke, Ji Yinbing¡¯s fist stopped in midair.


    His ve¡¯s hands were not suitable to be stained with blood.


    Ji Yinbing stood up and said to Ah Ka, ¡°You hit me first.¡±


    The corners of Ah Ka¡¯s mouth were bleeding. He said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ah Ka coughed out a mouthful of blood and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m Teacher Mo Er¡¯s student.¡± Teacher Mo Er was a professional doctor hired by the Yan family. It was said that he graduated from the top medical school in America.


    Dr. Mo Er was not from India.


    Ji Yinbing was stunned before asking him, ¡°So, you¡¯re a doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He came to participate in the training to strengthen his body.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly looked up and asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Master, I defeated Ah Ka. Can I be Dr. Mo Er¡¯s student?¡±


    Yan Nuo and Yan Yu were surprised.


    Ah Ka wanted to cry. Not only did this girl defeat him, but she also wanted to snatch his teacher!


    The second day after the assessment day ended, Ji Yinbing met Teacher Mo Er.


    Her was a man with dark skin. Ji Yinbing felt that he was like an African refugee, as he was tall and thin. However, Ah Ka said that Teacher Mo Er was from America and had a master¡¯s degree from Harvard Medical School. Ji Yinbing immediately restrained her sarcasm and felt respect for this person.


    Although Dr. Mo Er was very dark, he loved white suits.


    When he spoke, he always liked to touch the cufflinks of his pure white sleeves with his hands.


    Ji Yinbing could not help but stare at his hands.


    Sensing Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze, Mo Er did not feel offended. He had never received the education in India. In his eyes, there was no difference between a lowly person and a noble. In his eyes, there were two types of people. One was a patient, and the other was an ordinary person.


    Ji Yinbing obediently called him Doctor Mo Er before saying, ¡°I want to acknowledge you as my master.¡±


    Mo Er asked, ¡°Why do you want to acknowledge me as your master?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°To go to Harvard.¡±


    Mo Er said, ¡°What shameless boasting!¡±


    Mo Er did not ept Ji Yinbing as his disciple on Yan Nuo¡¯s ount. He saw that Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity and determination. After a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three months to study. In three months, if you canplete my assigned test, I¡¯ll ept you as my disciple.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Dr. Mo Er had a private hospital that Yan Nuo and the rest opened for him. There were always countless patientsing to his hospital for treatment. Ji Yinbing often went to the hospital to learn from Mo Er and observe. For a long time after that, Ji Yinbing would go back and forth between Dr. Mo Er¡¯s clinic and the Yan family.


    Fortunately, the school was on vacation. If it was ss time, she would probably be even busier.


    Yan Nuo had epted a mission a few days ago and went out alone.


    Half a monthter, he returned to India and stayed at home for the night. When he woke up the next morning, he realized a problem¡ª


    He did not see his little ve yesterday!


    The next morning, Yan Nuo put on a loose camouge T-shirt and ran for a distance with weights before seeing Ji Yinbing. She followed the main group with ten kilograms of weights on her body. She might be a little tired and slowed down, but she did not stop.


    This was how she was. She had chosen her target. Even if she had to kneel, she had to reach the end. She would never give up halfway.


    Ji Yinbing heard footsteps behind her. She thought that it was the other mercenaries who had fallen behind, but she did not turn around. She continued to run forward. The road below her was a stone road. She ran on the stone road in her ck training shoes. Her feet were still a little tired.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow overtook her.


    Ji Yinbing looked up in surprise, feeling that this tall back view was very familiar.


    She called out, ¡°Master?¡±


    The running man turned around and looked at her. The man¡¯s hair had grown a little, and he had yet to trim it. As he walked, his hair flew behind.


    Yan Nuo nodded.


    Ji Yinbing quickly chased after him. Her 1.6 meters tall figure stood beside Yan Nuo and was especially eye-catching.


    She looked ahead and asked Yan Nuo as she ran, ¡°Master, are you here for a morning jog too?¡±


    This was nonsense.


    Yan Nuo agreed.


    ¡°Master, which country did you go to for a mission this time?¡±


    ¡°Mexico.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ji Yinbing lowered her head and rushed forward, not nning to speak anymore.


    Yan Nuo nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything else. He quickened his pace and ran towards the finish line.


    He was at the finishing point and waited for everyone.


    When Ji Yinbing arrived, Yan Nuo was leaning against a motorcycle with a fake gun in his hand. Seeing that everyone was here, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s y a little game on the way back.¡±


    No one would like this little game.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Let¡¯s y with shooting targets. If I shoot you one time, do a hundred push-ups. If I shoot you twice, do two hundred¡­ and so on.¡±


    No one said anything.


    Ji Yinbing asked softly, ¡°Then if we do not get shot once, will there be a reward?¡±


    Everyone looked at Ji Yinbing as if they were looking at a hero.


    Ji Yinbing was the first person who dared to ask for a reward from Second Chief.


    Yan Nuo was also surprised.


    However, he did not scold Ji Yinbing nor was he angry. Instead, he asked with interest, ¡°What reward do you want?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about that yet.¡±


    ¡°The game hasn¡¯t even started, and you¡¯re already thinking of asking for a reward. You¡¯re quite confident in yourself.¡± Yan Nuo didn¡¯t sound angry. He inserted his car keys into the motorcycle and said, ¡°The game starts.¡± In an instant, the group of people who had surrounded him immediately turned around and ran back.


    Ji Yinbing ran the fastest like a rabbit and disappeared in a few blinks of the eye..

 Chapter 533 - Selfish

    <h4>Chapter 533: Selfish</h4>


    Yan Nuo looked at the group of rabbits and smiled.


    He drove and soon caught up to the group of people.


    Yan Nuo killed a little rabbit with one shot. When he saw that annoying little rabbit, he did not forget to shoot it a few more times.


    One shot meant a hundred push-ups.


    The person who was shot wailed.


    Gradually, Yan Nuo¡¯s motorcycle overtook more than half of the mercenaries. Along the way, the number of people who could be seen decreased.


    Every time he met someone, Yan Nuo would shoot when he had to. He would not let anyone off. He was not merciful at all.


    What a fair and just leader.


    He killed his way through. Finally, there was only one person left.


    The morning sun was in front of her. The little girl¡¯s back was facing Yan Nuo, and she ran into the embrace of the orange-red morning sun. Gradually, Ji Yinbing¡¯s running speed slowed down, and the weight on her feet made her almost unable to stand. However, she still ran forward. Even though she knew that the danger was behind her, she still refused to turn around and stop.


    Yan Nuo admired her unyielding character.


    Yan Nuo looked at Ji Yinbing and raised the gun in his hand.


    He aimed at the moving person and his finger touched the trigger.


    In the end, Yan Nuo lowered his arm.


    He could not shoot her.


    At this moment, he could not read the emotions that shed past his heart. It was reluctance. Even though he knew that this shot would not hurt her at all, Yan Nuo still could not bear to.


    He waited for Ji Yinbing to run alone for a long time before driving his car and chasing after her.


    Due to Second Chief¡¯s selfishness, other than Ji Yinbing, everyone else was punished this morning. On the training ground, a group of men and female soldiers were gritting their teeth and doing push-ups. Only Ji Yinbing naively thought that she had escaped quickly and escaped cmity.


    After monitoring these people and doing push-ups, Yan Nuo said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Remember your reward first. I¡¯ll give it to you next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was not interested in rewards and was just casually mentioning it.


    After taking a shower and taking off her training clothes, Ji Yinbing went to Mo Er¡¯s clinic. Today, Mo Er was going to perform a craniotomy to remove an intracranial tumor for his patient. Ji Yinbing was allowed to enter the operating theater to watch. She watched very seriously. This was the first time she saw a surgery in person. Ah Ka was worried that Ji Yinbing would be afraid.


    However, she was like a genius who was born to serve the people as doctor. Even when she saw the patient¡¯s skull being separated and the bloody brains inside, her expression did not change.


    Ah Ka was extremely impressed by Ji Yinbing.


    Back then, when he first watched the surgery with his teacher, he was so scared that he did not eat for the entire day.


    Ji Yinbing watched the entire process of the surgery. This surgery was veryplicated. From the moment she entered the operating theater to the moment she left the operating theater, she spent a total of ten hours standing.


    After the surgery ended and she left the operating theater, the first thing she did was run to the toilet. The second thing was to eat. The third thing was to ask Teacher Mo Er and report her thoughts.


    Mo Er admired her enthusiasm. When she left the office, Mo Er said to Ah Ka, ¡°In two months, you have to call her Senior Sister.¡±


    Ah Ka was speechless.


    He thought. ¡°Senior Sister entered the sectter than me. Senior Sister is younger than me. Senior Sister is better than me in all aspects¡­¡±


    For the next half a month, Ji Yinbing studied with Teacher Mo Er. When she looked at the content of the neurosurgery book about the human brain, Ji Yinbing finally understood it. There was aputer in the hospital, and when Ji Yinbing was free, she would take the time to read some reports about Harvard Medical School.


    After knowing how awesome Harvard was, she was even more determined to get into Harvard.


    Only by attending the best university would her master be honored in the future.


    On this day, Ji Yinbing returned to the Yan family¡¯s house in the dark. Just as she was about to sneak upstairs, she was stopped by Yan Nuo, who was waiting in the corridor.


    ¡°You just came back?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was shocked.


    She looked up and saw Yan Nuo standing under the dim light.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± It was already past 12 am.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Aren¡¯t you afraid ofing back in the middle of the night as a girl?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I know kung fu.¡±


    ¡°If youe back sote again in the future, you don¡¯t have to go to Mo Er¡¯s ce anymore.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s tone was serious, and he was not joking. Ji Yinbing understood this too. She quickly said, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be back noter than 9 pm.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s expression softened and he said, ¡°Come with me tomorrow.¡± Then, he went back to his room to sleep.


    Although Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t know where Yan Nuo wanted to take her, she wouldn¡¯t reject her master¡¯s request.


    The next day, after the morning exercise ended, Yan Nuo did not make things difficult for these mercenaries anymore. He turned around and returned to the manor. Before he left, he did not even give Ji Yinbing a nce. Ji Yinbing remembered what he had saidst night. She also bid farewell to the coach and went back.


    Ji Yinbing changed her clothes and went downstairs. She saw Yan Nuo standing at the door, looking like he was watching the scenery or waiting for someone.


    She deliberately made amotion.


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t turn around but said, ¡°Bring the bicycle out. We¡¯re going out today.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing happily went to the warehouse to bring the bicycle out. When she saw Yan Nuo get into the car, she got on the bicycle and followed Yan Nuo out of the Yan family.


    Their vehicles entered the city.


    Ji Yinbing did not know what she was doing in the city, so she followed behind Yan Nuo¡¯s car obediently.


    Suddenly, the car stopped. Yan Nuo got out of the car and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Go sit in the park for a while. Wait for me for a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing pushed her bicycle to the park.


    She saw Yan Nuo leave her vision on foot. She waited for nearly ten minutes before she saw Yan Nuo return. When Yan Nuo returned, he was holding a bag that seemed to contain food. Ji Yinbing was not sure either.


    Yan Nuo put the things into the car and waved at Ji Yinbing.


    She quickly stood up and pushed the bicycle over. She rode the bicycle and followed Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo drove the car out of the city. Gradually, the cement high-rise buildings were reced by small houses. Later on, the small houses were no longer visible. There were only weeds and trees by the road. There were not many cars on the straight double road.


    This was the suburbs.


    Ji Yinbing rode the car behind Yan Nuo. She was so tired that she started to sweat.


    How much longer before they reached their destination?


    Ji Yinbing screamed silently in her heart. Finally, Yan Nuo stopped the car.


    His car was parked below a slope. Ji Yinbing stopped the car as well. She ced the bike beside Yan Nuo¡¯s Hummer. Ji Yinbing looked up at the slope. This should be a small hill. Wild grass and wild flowers grew on the slope. Halfway up the mountain, there was a slightly t area with a huge oak tree..

 Chapter 534 - Cant Love

    <h4>Chapter 534: Can¡¯t Love</h4>


    Yan Nuo said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Follow me.¡± He turned around and climbed up the slope.


    Ji Yinbing followed closely behind.


    On the way, she saw a blue flower. She lowered her head and sniffed it gently. Yan Nuo did not hear any footsteps, so he turned around.


    Seeing the little ve smelling the fragrance, Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°Since you like it, why don¡¯t you pick it?¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked surprised. ¡°Why do I have to pick it?¡±


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I like it that I can¡¯t pick it. If I pick it, it will wither. If it continues to grow, it can still grow seeds. Its life will continue.¡± Liking a flower and liking someone had the same logic.


    If you pick it because you like it, that¡¯s possession.


    Yan Nuo understood what she meant. If he liked a flower or someone, he should protect it well.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes flickered. He turned around and continued walking.


    Ji Yinbing flicked the flower with her finger before running after Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo sat down under the oak tree, and Ji Yinbing stood behind him.


    ¡°Sit.¡±


    Hearing Yan Nuo¡¯s words, Ji Yinbing sat down.


    Yan Nuo looked at the tall buildings of Mumbai in the distance. There were trees above his head and little ve behind him. This feeling was actually not bad. He used his hands to hold his head and leaned on the grass, looking at the sunlight and the clouds through the gaps in the leaves. Ji Yinbing sat cross-legged behind him.


    He looked at the clouds while she looked at him.


    The person looking at the cloudy sky suddenly said, ¡°There are snacks in the bag.¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at the bag at the side.


    She reached out and dragged the bag over. Ji Yinbing opened the bag and saw that there was a separate paper bag inside. She touched it and it was still hot. Ji Yinbing did not know what it was. She stared at it in a daze until Yan Nuo said, ¡°It¡¯s all for you. You have to eat it.¡±


    She picked up the food which was the size of two fists.


    Ji Yinbing opened the bag and saw a hamburger.


    She was stunned.


    The economy in India was bad. Fast-food restaurants like KFC, which were seen everywhere in China or other countries, were only affordable for rich people in India. Ji Yinbing had never eaten this before. She was not even qualified to enter KFC stores.


    When she passed by such a shop when she was young, she could not help but look inside. She could see people sitting by the window eating. They were all dressed beautifully.


    She looked at the hamburger and suddenly said, ¡°My mother said that KFC is fast food in her country. She said that parents usually don¡¯t allow their children to eat such things because fried food is unhealthy.¡± She looked down at Yan Nuo and asked him, ¡°Master, have you been to China?¡±


    Yan Nuo opened his eyes and looked at Ji Yinbing. He realized that Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze was a little downcast.


    He acknowledged softly.


    Ji Yinbing asked him again, ¡°What¡­ is China like?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Are the people there very rich?¡±


    ¡°There are also poor people, but not as many as our country,¡± he said again. ¡°There are also signs of favoring men over women there, but most families love their children equally. That country is more stable and prosperous than our country. At least, when girls go to the toilet, they don¡¯t have to be on guard against anyone taking advantage of them at any time.¡±


    In the countryside and slums of India, it was dangerous for girls to go to the toilet.


    Ji Yinbing thought of Minna and said, ¡°Minna must be a Chinese in her next life.¡±


    Yan Nuo asked her, ¡°Who¡¯s Minna?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said vaguely, ¡°A poor girl.¡± She lowered her head and took a bite of the hamburger, realizing that the taste was not what she liked. She said, ¡°This isn¡¯t very delicious.¡± But she still took big bites.


    As she chewed, she shed tears.


    She thought of her mother and thousands of Minnas and could not help but feel sad.


    ¡°I have to get into Harvard.¡± Study in the best university, find the best job, and marry the best man in the future. Have a cute daughter and give her the best life in the world.


    Yan Nuo smiled.


    ¡°Then finish your hamburger before you get into Harvard.¡±


    Ji Yinbing ate the hamburger, fries, and chicken leg in a few bites.


    After he finished eating, Yan Nuo said, ¡°Happy birthday.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on her greasy lips. She said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Master, in this world, only you remember my birthday.¡± She was very happy, but her smile was a little ugly. Yan Nuo suddenly reached out and wiped the oil from her mouth.


    Ji Yinbing was stunned, and so was Yan Nuo.


    A momentter, he retracted his finger and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    When they returned, Yan Nuo drove very quickly. No matter how Ji Yinbing chased, she could not catch up.


    When they got home, Yan Nuo rushed into the room.


    He locked the door.


    As hey on the bed, the image of him reaching out to wipe the grease off Ji Yinbing¡¯s mouth more than an hour ago appeared in his mind. He ced the hand in front of his eyes and stared at it for a long time. Finally, he wiped his hand angrily.


    The next afternoon, Yan Nuo and Yan Yu practiced shooting on the training ground.


    Yan Nuo shot five times but did not hit the tenth ring.


    Just as he was about to fire the sixth shot, Yan Yu suddenly grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Nuo looked at her in confusion.


    Yan Yu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not in the right state.¡±


    Yan Nuo put down his gun in frustration. He looked at the target and suddenly asked, ¡°Sister, have you ever liked someone?¡±


    Yan Yu snorted. ¡°What is love?¡± She snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t say the words ¡®like¡¯ and ¡®love¡¯ to a single person. How vulgar!¡±


    Bang!


    The bullet left the pistol in Yan Yu¡¯s hand and hit the red center.


    Yan Nuo shook his head and left.


    Yan Yu suddenly stopped him. ¡°Yan Nuo, don¡¯t tell me you have someone you like?¡±


    Yan Nuo stopped in his tracks but said, ¡°¡­No.¡±


    He would not like that little ve, and he could not like that little ve.


    What kind of people do you know, what kind of environment are you in, and what kind of education did you receive¡­ These would all add up to some social rules. Yan Nuo did not agree with the caste system, but this country did.


    If he was with a lowlymoner, what would his subordinates think? What would his friends think?


    In this country, if a person of a superior caste married an untouchable person, he would be condemned. His family would be implicated. He still had a sister who was not married. Once he was with the little ve, this matter would also affect his sister¡¯s marriage in the future.


    Yan Nuo felt that perhaps he did not like Ji Yinbing, but he admired her.


    Yes!


    That must be it!


    He was certain that he didn¡¯t love Ji Yinbing. For a long time after that, Yan Nuo didn¡¯t look for Ji Yinbing again..

 Chapter 535 - Moving Out

    <h4>Chapter 535: Moving Out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing was also very considerate and sensible. She was extremely busy with training, learning from Dr. Moore, and studying for school¡­


    In the next three months, Yan Nuo kept epting missions. He almost never returned to the country.


    When he regained his senses and his mind was no longer crazy, he returned to India.


    The winter in India still felt warm.


    Here, the temperature was between 20 to 30 degrees Celsius a year. Yan Nuo had returned to the country to attend a high school ssmate¡¯s wedding. The ssmate¡¯s father was a high-ranking government official. He had just turned 21 years old and could not wait to marry the Miss India winner, Carina.


    When Yan Nuo went to the wedding, he met Vera.


    After not seeing her for three to four months, Vera did not seem to have changed much. She was wearing a light blue dress and stood in the middle of a group of girls. She was still the person who was admired by everyone. When she saw Yan Nuo, Vera looked a little ufortable, but she still smiled at him.


    Yan Nuo nodded at her.


    After the wedding, Vera suddenly said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, let¡¯s go together. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Yan Nuo hesitated for a moment before leaving with Vera.


    They were in the same car.


    In the car, Vera was silent. She looked down at the small handbag between her legs with a sad gaze. Yan Nuo could not pretend not to see it, so he asked, ¡°How have you been recently?¡±


    ¡°Not very well,¡± Vera said. ¡°Mr. Song Min has been courting me for the past month or so.¡±


    Yan Nuo knew Mr. Song Min.


    He was twenty-six years old this year. He had been married once and had a child, but the woman had died in a domestic violence. Mr. Song Min¡¯s identity was special. His father was the prime minister of India. He had taken a fancy to Vera, and she had no reason or ability to resist.


    Yan Nuo frowned. He could imagine how miserable Vera¡¯s life would be after she married him.


    ¡°What makes you think that?¡±


    Vera said, ¡°I don¡¯t love him. I don¡¯t want to marry him but my mother said that he¡¯s too powerful and I have no right to reject him.¡± Vera covered her face with her hand and her despairing voice entered Yan Nuo¡¯s ears. ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, I¡¯m so afraid.¡±


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t say anything and sent Vera home.


    When Annita saw Yan Nuo, it was as if she saw her savior and had a smile on her face. She was about to say something when she was interrupted by Vera. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anything. Brother Yan Nuo still has something on. We shouldn¡¯t disturb him!¡±


    Hearing this, Annita gave up.


    Yan Nuo could guess what Annita wanted to say, but he was not prepared to listen.


    He left Vera¡¯s house and didn¡¯t want to return to the Yan family.


    In the end, Yan Nuo called his friend to the bar.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s group of friends were all men of high status in India and came from wealthy families. Sitting together, Yan Nuo listened to them gossip. He did not contribute and only drank his wine, looking like he had something on his mind. He was a little drunk, so he closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa to listen to others tease him.


    His old friend, Samit, said, ¡°Have you heard? Song Min is courting Vera.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyelids trembled, but he did not open his eyes.


    At this moment, someone said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that this matter has spread everywhere now? That Song Min is a violent person. Vera is really unlucky to have caught his eye.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I heard that Vera likes our Nuo wholeheartedly. It¡¯s a pity that Nuo only treats Vera as a sister.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out. Vera is good-looking and young. She grew up with Nuo. Why doesn¡¯t Nuo want to marry her?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Samit said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like her, there¡¯s just no feelings.¡±


    Another person added, ¡°If Vera¡¯s father knew that his daughter was living such a miserable life, he would definitely not die in peace. Back then, he lost his life to save Nuo¡¯s mother. In the end, his daughter is about to marry Song Min, but Nuo refused to help Vera.¡±


    ¡°Lower your voice!¡± This person¡¯s voice was especially soft, as if he was afraid of waking Yan Nuo up.


    The person who spoke sized Yan Nuo up carefully. When he saw that Yan Nuo was still asleep, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    After the drinking session ended, Samit sent Yan Nuo home. When they were about to reach home, Yan Nuo suddenly opened his blue eyes.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m letting Vera down, too?¡± Yan Nuo suddenly said, startling Samit, who was driving.


    Samit looked at him and focused on driving. He said softly, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t like her and have no feelings for her, you can¡¯t force it.¡±


    ¡°Then do you also think that I¡¯m letting her father down by not saving Vera?¡±


    This time, Samit said nothing.


    Yan Nuo said in confusion, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yan Nuo did not answer Samit.


    The next day, Yan Nuo personally went to Annita¡¯s house and confessed to Vera in front of Annita. Vera cried tears of joy and hugged Yan Nuo, calling him Brother Yan Nuo. The news of Vera and Yan Nuo dating spread very quickly.


    When Song Min heard the news, he was so angry that he ran to Frank¡¯s high-ss women¡¯s brothel and yed with a woman until she died.


    When she heard about this, Vera was so frightened that her face turned pale. Yan Nuo was also d that Vera did not marry that violent lunatic.


    When Ji Yinbing heard about this, she was stunned for a moment. After about a minute, she finally sighed.


    This morning, Yan Nuo was about to go to the training ground for his morning exercise when he met Ji Yinbing. It had been almost four months since hest saw Ji Yinbing, and Yan Nuo actually did not dare to look her in the eye.


    ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Yan Nuo asked coldly.


    Ji Yinbing nodded.


    Yan Nuo thought that she would ask him about him and Vera. However, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Master, from today onwards, I don¡¯t want to attend training anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Nuo frowned slightly.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I n to skip a grade and go straight to university.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°High school is boring.¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that day, Ji Yinbing prepared for half a year and took part in the exams. She sessfully entered the top medical university in India. Yan Nuo did not expect her to really seed. When Vera heard the news, her expression was ugly. However, she felt relieved that Ji Yinbing rarely appeared in front of her and Yan Nuo.


    She seemed to be engrossed in her studies and could not extricate herself.


    After getting into university, Ji Yinbing came to look for Yan Nuo again. That was the first time the two of them met after a few months. It was unbelievable. They clearly lived in the same house, but in the past few months, they had actually never met! Not even once!


    This could only mean that Ji Yinbing was also avoiding him like he was, trying to reduce the possibility of them meeting.


    Yan Nuo was actually very surprised that Ji Yinbing woulde to find him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said to him, ¡°I want to move out.¡±


    At that moment, Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze turned malicious.

 Chapter 536 - Possession

    <h4>Chapter 536: Possession</h4>


    ¡°Move to where?¡± Ji Yinbing did not notice anything different about him because his expression was always cold,


    Ji Yinbing realized that her master¡¯s voice had be colder. As she thought, perhaps her request had vited his dignity as the master. She lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Move to the school.¡±


    Yan Nuo stared at Ji Yinbing with aplicated gaze. He understood that as long as he said no, Ji Yinbing would definitely stay at home. However, he also thought that it was a good thing for Ji Yinbing to move out. If he didn¡¯t see her, he would forget about her.


    Those thoughts that he should not have would eventually disappear. In the end, all the impetuousness would return to calm.


    Yan Nuo hummed expressionlessly.


    Seeing Ji Yinbing¡¯s rxed expression, he was especially unhappy.


    Did she really want to move away that badly?


    The man who had already agreed to Ji Yinbing¡¯s request suddenly changed his mind. He said, ¡°You can move to the school, but you have toe back for the holidays.¡±


    Ji Yinbing frowned and thought for a moment.


    She was unwilling.


    She knew that Miss Vera did not like her. In order not to affect Miss Vera¡¯s rtionship with her master, she had to move as far away as possible. Out of sight, out of mind. Miss Vera would definitely love her master well. Ji Yinbing wanted to reject him, but when she looked up and met Yan Nuo¡¯s cold and heartless eyes, all the words that she wanted to say were gone.


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    She had a feeling that if she dared to reject him, her master might not allow her to go to school.


    That would not do.


    Seeing that she agreed, Yan Nuo was willing to give up.


    The next morning, Ji Yinbing carried her packed luggage to school.


    La Pu realized that since that Bing had left the house, Young Master had been standing at the window, looking in the direction of the front door. What was he thinking?


    La Pu was shocked at the thought of some possibility.


    No way. Bing was untouchable¡­


    La Pu his head and thought to himself, I must be overthinking this. Young Sir and Miss Vera are in love. How could he like that Bing¡­


    In university, there were still not many girls. Ji Yinbing was not even sixteen years old, and she was the youngest person in the school. She did not make friends and was studying all day, almost forgetting to sleep and eat. As promised, after the holidays, Ji Yinbing returned home to stay.


    Even though they would go home for a day every few days, Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing barely met.


    When she came back, either Yan Nuo had taken on a mission and left or Yan Nuo had something on. asionally, Yan Nuo happened to be at home when he was free, but Ji Yinbing had something on in school. Therefore, almost a year had passed, but the two of them had never met!


    Even Yan Yu was staying less and less at home. She was always running around the world.


    Yan Nuo actually felt lonely.


    It was Christmas in the West.


    India had its own religious culture. Everyone was a believer. They didn¡¯t care about Christmas in the West at all. They had all kinds of holidays in their country too. There was almost one holiday every few days. Most of these holidays are rted to religion and politics.


    Yan Nuo asked the high-tech research team under his name to create a chat software for him and name it OK. He sent the OK software to a few of his most trusted friends, who were all friends he had met at the Mensa Club.


    Everyone joined the group.


    At this moment, Yan Nuo was not as cold as he used to be.


    He watched everyone enter. Every time they entered, he would greet them like they were greeting a host.


    Zhuang Long had already joined this group¡­


    Suzanne had joined the group¡­


    After waiting for a while, Yan Nuo said, ¡°I got someone to develop this software. It¡¯s just an internal chat software for us. Everyone can speak freely on it.¡± Yan Nuo spoke in English.


    Suzanne then said: [You didn¡¯t invite An?]


    Yan Nuo: [I did, but he didn¡¯t agree.]


    Zhuang Long: [Fang Yusheng was in Thand a few days ago and almost died. He¡¯s back in the Fang family now. Thest time I went to look for him, I realized that he¡­] Zhuang Long sent a long ellipsis. In the end, he said: [I¡¯m very worried about him.]


    Suzanne: [Can his eyes really be cured?]


    Zhuang Long: [It¡¯s very risky.]


    Yan Nuo: [The next time I go to China, I¡¯ll visit him.]


    Suzanne: [Okay.]


    Zhuang Long: [Yan Nuo,e and give me a red packet.]


    Yan Nuo: [Why not give one to me?]


    Zhuang Long: [You don¡¯t celebrate Christmas in India but it¡¯s Christmas here. I¡¯m already hanging socks at the head of the bed. Hurry up and give out red packets!]


    Suzanne: [Red packet! Red packet!]


    Yan Nuo: [A group of greedy wolves!]


    His hand trembled as he sent two random red packets.


    Zhuang Long and Suzanne opened it almost at the same time.


    Suzanne: [Thank you. Picture attached.jpg] Yan Nuo opened Suzanne¡¯s screenshot and saw that she had snatched more than 5,000 yuan.


    Zhuang Long also sent a screenshot.


    Zhuang Long: [F*ck!]


    Yan Nuo opened the photo and saw that he had snatched about five yuan.


    Yan Nuo: [¡­ Congrattions.]


    Suzanne: [Character determines luck.]


    Yan Nuo chatted with them for a while before leaving the app.


    He looked out of the window at the scorching sun and thought of something. He suddenly stood up and left home with his car keys.


    Ji Yinbing left the library with her bag containing the books she had borrowed from the library. She rode her bike back to the dormitory and from afar, she saw a familiar SUV parked under the dormitory building. It was Yan Nuo¡¯s Hummer.


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    Was her master looking for her?


    Yan Nuo saw Ji Yinbing from the rearview mirror.


    She was sitting on her bicycle and had clearly seen his car, but she did note over immediately.


    What was she hesitating about? What was she afraid of?


    Through the rearview mirror, Yan Nuo sized up the graceful figure with a greedy gaze. She was actually wearing sses. Ji Yinbing was wearing a white shirt and blue jeans. She did not know when it started, but the shirt that used to look empty around her chest was now a little elevated.


    This little ve slowly grew up.


    Her beauty was about to be exposed. Soon, other people would discover her beauty. Yan Nuo suddenly grabbed the steering wheel with so much strength that the leather gloves on the steering wheel creaked. On his handsome but cold face, his expression was dark and scary.


    After thinking for a moment, Ji Yinbing still walked towards him.


    She knocked on Yan Nuo¡¯s car window.


    After two seconds, the car window rolled down. The person in the car had a cold gaze and a calm expression. There was no trace of the maliciousness and ruthlessness. Yan Nuo turned to look at Ji Yinbing and said, ¡°Please take a few days off. We¡¯re going to a faraway ce.¡±


    If it was in the past, Ji Yinbing would definitely run after him without a word.


    But the current Ji Yinbing was no longer that little girl.


    She hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Just the two of us?¡±


    Her question made Yan Nuo unhappy..

 Chapter 537 - Dont Be So Cruel to Me

    <h4>Chapter 537: Don¡¯t Be So Cruel to Me</h4>


    Was she not nning to go if there were only the two of them?


    Yan Nuo wanted to say yes, but just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes. Those brown eyes were filled with alienation and calmness. Yan Nuo clearly realized that if he dared to nod, Ji Yinbing would find an excuse to reject him.


    She was already sensible enough to know that Vera didn¡¯t like her. She knew how to avoid suspicion.


    Such an obedient and sensible Ji Yinbing made Yan Nuo¡¯s chest tighten.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s words changed. ¡°There are others.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Three hourster, the two of them appeared at the airport in Mumbai.


    It was Ji Yinbing¡¯s first time on a ne, and she didn¡¯t know how to do security checks. She followed closely behind Yan Nuo the entire time. She looked very simr to when she first arrived at the Yan family when she was young.


    Yan Nuo stared at the little tail behind him and his restless heart started to calm down again.


    When they got on the ne, Ji Yinbing did not see any of his friends, so she braced herself and asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Master, where are the others you mentioned?¡±


    Yan Nuo said in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s Suzanne from Sweden. She¡¯s a friend of mine. We agreed to meet in Binjiang City.¡±


    Yes, their destination for this flight was Binjiang City.


    Ji Yinbing did not know what they were going to Binjiang City for, but wherever Yan Nuo asked her to go, even if it was a mountain of knives or a sea of mes, she would not refuse.


    Seeing that Yan Nuo was about to rest, Ji Yinbing stopped disturbing him.


    The ne arrived at Binjiang City. The moment the nended, Ji Yinbing, who was wearing a short-sleeved shirt, shivered from the cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡±


    Ji Yinbing, who was overseas for the first time, was frozen into a popsicle.


    Mumbai was hot all year round.


    As for Binjiang City, the coldest time during winter could be as low as -2 degrees Celsius, and the warmest time was only 7-8 degrees Celsius. In thete winter, the average temperature of the day was about three degrees Celsius. Ji Yinbing wore short sleeves, so it would be strange if she wasn¡¯t cold.


    Yan Nuo was already prepared. When he got off the ne, he put on a down jacket.


    Seeing that Ji Yinbing was so cold that her teeth were chattering, and the people around her were looking at her as if they were looking at someone invincible. Yan Nuo stood behind her and looked at her trembling body. He had ten thousand urges to walk up and lock Ji Yinbing in his wide down jacket.


    But he couldn¡¯t do that.


    He could not break all the peace.


    He squatted down and opened the zipper of the box. He took out a long down jacket and threw it to Ji Yinbing.


    ¡°Put it on.¡±


    Ji Yinbing took the down jacket with trembling hands.


    She thanked Yan Nuo before putting it on.


    After putting on the down jacket, Ji Yinbing realized that the size of the jacket suited her very well. She could not help but think to herself. ¡°Did Master specially buy this for her?¡±


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t exin and brought her out of the airport.


    They took a taxi to the hotel. Along the way, Ji Yinbing turned her head to look out of the car window. Even though it was cold, she still rolled down the car window. She looked at the scenery outside the window with a shocked expression. She was a little nervous, probably because of homesickness.


    Her gaze swept across the tall buildings and the well-dressed children. She saw a group of boys and girls in their teens strolling along the streets, chatting andughing. She did not know what the boy said to anger the girl, but the girl raised her leg and kicked the boy¡¯s calf.


    Not only was the boy not angry, he even leaned his head towards the girl with a mischievous smile.


    This was a scene that could be seen everywhere on the streets of Binjiang City.


    However, in India, this was an unimaginable scene.


    Ji Yinbing grabbed the red rope around her wrist and said softly, ¡°You lied to me.¡±


    Yan Nuo heard her voice.


    ¡°Yes?¡± He was confused.


    ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡±


    Ji Yinbing lowered her head and looked at the red string. She said, ¡°This country is clearly heaven.¡± Her eyes were a little red. She yearned to live like the girls in this country. She could y with the boys she liked and do what she wanted.


    Yan Nuo felt terrible.


    He was on the top of India¡¯s pyramid. His days were very blissful. He knew how difficult the lives of the poor and lowly people in India were, but he had never personally experienced it. Without experiencing it, he could not feel it himself. Naturally, after seeing the scene of the men and women fighting on the streets of Binjiang City, his emotions did not change.


    However, Ji Yinbing was different. The family and environment she was in constantly told her that girls had to respect boys, girls could not touch boys and girls were born to serve men.


    Yan Nuo couldn¡¯t help but touch Ji Yinbing¡¯s hair.


    Ji Yinbing was a little stunned. She quickly said, ¡°Master, quickly remove your hand.¡±


    Yan Nuo remained motionless.


    Ji Yinbing looked at him in a daze and suddenly said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re torturing me like this.¡± He was the high and mighty master. He was always like this. When he wanted to give her warmth, he would give her warmth. When he wanted to stay away from her, he would stay away from her.


    He was¡­ too cruel.


    If he couldn¡¯t give her what she wanted, then he shouldn¡¯t give her hope. Ji Yinbing looked up at Yan Nuo¡¯s cold side profile and said to him sadly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be so cruel to me.¡±


    Yan Nuo was shocked.


    His pupils were constricted.


    He thought that Ji Yinbing did not understand those things.


    It turned out that she had already sensed the change in his mental state over the past year.


    Yan Nuo was ashamed.


    He retracted his hand. There seemed to be Ji Yinbing¡¯s warmth on his fingers.


    Yan Nuo rubbed his fingers and waited for the warmth to turn cold before saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yinbing lowered her eyes.


    No one could guess what she was thinking.


    When the car arrived at the hotel, Yan Nuo brought Ji Yinbing to a room. He had booked a suite, the kind with two beds. One was a big bed inside and the other was a small bed outside. Ji Yinbing was quite dissatisfied with such a room. She said, ¡°Can¡¯t we change rooms?¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°There are many people here. The rooms are booked.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ji Yinbing had never doubted Yan Nuo¡¯s words.


    When Yan Nuo went to take a shower, his phone rang.


    Ji Yinbing walked in and saw that the caller was Vera.


    She didn¡¯t touch the phone. When Yan Nuo came out, she said, ¡°Miss Vera called just now.¡±


    When Yan Nuo, who was drying his hair, heard this, he suddenly tilted his head to look at Ji Yinbing. Seeing that Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression was natural and he was lowering his head to tidy up his things, he suddenlyughed at himself. What was he looking forward to?


    Yan Nuo closed the door to make a call.


    A momentter, the door opened and Yan Nuo walked out. He said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Suzanne called.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s here?¡± Ji Yinbing stood up and asked.


    Yan Nuo shook his head but said, ¡°She had something on at thest minute and couldn¡¯te.¡±


    Ji Yinbing never doubted Yan Nuo¡¯s words..

 Chapter 538 - Youre Lying

    <h4>Chapter 538: You¡¯re Lying</h4>


    She felt sorry for Suzanne.


    Yan Nuo turned around and held his phone. His eyes shone with a strange light.


    That night, Ji Yinbing ate her first Chinese meal of her life.


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t know much about Chinese food. He ordered all the signature dishes in the restaurant. The table in the restaurant wasn¡¯t that big, so the shopkeeper had to put together a table to serve them. Seeing that Ji Yinbing was still standing, Yan Nuo said to her, ¡°Sit down. This isn¡¯t India. We can sit at the same table.¡±


    Yin Bing believed this firmly.


    She sat down.


    When they were waiting for the dishes, Yan Nuo kept sizing Ji Yinbing up. He realized that this was the first time they had eaten together after knowing each other for so many years.


    Ji Yinbing was very curious about this country.


    There were ink paintings hanging on the wall of the dining room. They were lotus flowers and chrysanthemums. Everything Ji Yinbing saw was fresh. She had been looking around in the room, but she politely did not touch anything. She waited for the dishes toe up and stared at them again.


    ¡°My mother used to tell me that Chinese food is especially delicious.¡±


    Yan Nuo nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    All the dishes were served. Ji Yinbing waited for Yan Nuo to start eating before moving her chopsticks. Her eyes widened slightly with every bite. She swore that this was the best meal she had ever eaten in her life. She suddenly said, ¡°If only I could marry a Chinese man.¡±


    Yan Nuo suddenly felt that the Chinese perch in his mouth was a little sour.


    He calmly picked up his ss and took a sip.


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± he asked casually.


    Ji Yinbing was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and said, ¡°China is good. The food is delicious, the security is good, and the economy is developing well. If I find a Chinese man, I can eat Chinese food every day.¡± Just thinking about it made Ji Yinbing so happy that she wanted to bubble with joy.


    For some reason, Yan Nuo said, ¡°I know how to make Chinese food.¡±


    ¡°Is that so!¡±


    Ji Yinbing was shocked. She pointed at a red pork ribs in front of her and asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Master, what dish is this?¡±


    Yan Nuo stared at the te of food. The red bones were decorated with green broli. He looked at it for a while and said, ¡°This dish is called red pork ribs and broli.¡±


    Ji Yinbing took a look and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying. This dish is clearly called sweet and sour pork.¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I¡¯ve read about Chinese delicacies. The book says that sweet and sour pork ribs are a famous home-cooked dish in China. It¡¯s very delicious.¡± Ji Yinbing picked up a piece of pork rib and took a bite. It was sour, sweet, and especially delicious.


    When she looked at Yan Nuo again, her gaze seemed a little¡­ disdainful.


    Of course, she could only secretly despise him.


    The second leader who lost to sweet and sour pork ribs was speechless.


    After dinner, they strolled around the lively streets for a while. It was the 26th and Christmas had just ended. The Christmas trees in the shop and the festive decorations on the street had not been removed. Ji Yinbing knew about Christmas, but she did not know that China also celebrated Christmas.


    ¡°My mother said that the biggest festival in China is the New Year. If Christmas is so lively, won¡¯t the New Year be even more lively?¡±


    Yan Nuo had not spent the New Year in China, so he was not sure.


    ¡°Next time, you cane and take a look.¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not reply.


    Who knew if there would be a next time?


    In the end, Yan Nuo brought Ji Yinbing to buy some clothes.


    There were many styles of clothes in the mall. The clothes here werepletely different from the clothes in the mall in India. The women in India wore more saris. Even if there were some fashionable socialites who were dressed fashionably, that was still a minority. Most shops sold local clothes.


    However, the mall here sold different types of clothes. There were cheongsams, modern dresses, and asionally, a shop selling Chinese clothes.


    Ji Yinbing had rarely worn sandals in recent years. She could no longer wear the two sets of clothes that were made for her when she first entered the Yan family. After that, she had always worn clothes that Yan Yu did not want. All these years, she had never bought new clothes herself.


    Yan Nuo brought her into a women¡¯s clothing shop.


    He asked the salesperson to pick some clothes for Ji Yinbing.


    She was a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl dressed in youthful and fashionable clothes that were not mature. The shop assistant sized up Ji Yinbing and picked out a pair of white tight pants, a white velvet sweater, and a pink woolen coat for her.


    Ji Yinbing had never worn pink clothes before. She hugged the clothes and was a little hesitant.


    Yan Nuo only said two words. ¡°Go change.¡±


    Hence, Ji Yinbing carried her clothes into the changing room.


    A few minutester, Ji Yinbing walked out of the changing room.


    Yan Nuo had been standing at the door the entire time. When he saw the brand new Ji Yinbing, he was a little stunned. He didn¡¯t praise Ji Yinbing for her beauty. Yan Nuo said to the shop assistant, ¡°Follow this size ande up with a few more sets.¡±


    The sales assistant immediately did as she was told.


    Ji Yinbing was about to take off her clothes when Yan Nuo stopped her. ¡°Just wear this.¡±


    They left the clothing shop withrge and small bags. Yan Nuo brought Ji Yinbing to buy a few pairs of shoes, sports shoes, t boots, and snow boots. When they returned to the hotel in the car, Ji Yinbing was still thinking about the price of these clothes. Just the coat on her body, when converted into rupees, was enough for an ordinary family to live for a month.


    She felt that her clothes were a little heavy. What made her feel even heavier was everything Yan Nuo had done for her.


    She thought that she had to work harder and be sessful in the future to repay Yan Nuo.


    Suzanne did note. Ji Yinbing thought that they would return to China the next day. In the end, Yan Nuo said that their destination was not Binjiang City at all. Binjiang City was just a transit ce. Their final destination was Lengji Vige in Inner Mongolia River City.


    That¡¯s right, they were going to a vige!


    He and Ji Yinbing took an off-road vehicle to get to Lengji Vige. The ground here was covered in ayer of ice, and their wheels were covered in iron chains. They still slipped a few times. Fortunately, they arrived at Lengji Vige safely in the end.


    Lengji Vige was really cold.


    The moment Ji Yinbing got out of the car, she shivered. Yan Nuo got out of the car behind her. He took out his cigarette and subconsciously took out a lighter to light it. Only then did he realize that the liquid in the lighter had frozen.


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    Ji Yinbing felt that this ce was extremely beautiful.


    This was the first time she saw snow. Ji Yinbing had only seen it in books before. Only when she saw it with her own eyes did she realize that books and cameras could not exin the true beauty of snow. They first went to the hotel, and this time, Yan Nuo booked two single rooms.


    Their rooms were next to each other. Ji Yinbing changed into warmer clothes and went to eat with Yan Nuo at the local farmhouse before setting off to admire the river and wends. On the way, the private tour guide kept introducing them to the area in English.


    Through the introduction, Ji Yinbing learned that the wends here would not freeze even in bad weather at -58 degrees Celsius..

 Chapter 539 - Ten Years of Drinking Ice Cannot Cool YOur Hot Blood

    <h4>Chapter 539: Ten Years of Drinking Ice Cannot Cool YOur Hot Blood</h4>


    Theke surface of the wend was indeed not frozen. They stood by the road, but when they saw the rising fog on theke, and the camphor trees by theke were hung with icicles, Ji Yinbing reached out and asked the guide, ¡°Can I get an icicle?¡± This was the first time Ji Yinbing spoke to the local guide.


    This was the first time Yan Nuo heard Ji Yinbing speak English. Her English was especially urate.


    The tour guide nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ji Yinbing tiptoed and took down an ice cone. She yed with the ice cone and suddenly asked the tour guide, ¡°Uncle, what does ¡®Yin Bing¡¯ mean?¡±


    The uncle said, ¡°ording to ancient texts, ¡®Yin Bing¡¯ in Chinese means fear and anxiety. However, Mr. Liang Qichao once said a very famous saying, ¡®Ten years of drinking ice cannot cool your hot blood¡¯.¡± The tour guide said thest eight words in Chinese.


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing understood Chinese and could speak it.


    The tour guide did not know that they could understand Chinese, so he enthusiastically exined the meaning of this in English. ¡°It literally means that even after decades of drinking ice, you can¡¯t lose your hot blood.¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent for a long time.


    She did not know why her mother had chosen this name for her.


    Even decades of drinking ice could not cool her blood. Was she referring to her ideals or her love for someone?


    Ji Yinbing subconsciously looked at the safety rope on her wrist. She handed the rope to the guide and asked, ¡°Uncle, do you know the words on this?¡±


    The guide looked at it and nodded. He said, ¡°The word on the left is ice, and the word on the right is Yue.¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Ji Yue.¡±


    Ji Yinbing suddenly realized that this Chinese word ¡°Bing¡± was probably referring to a man.


    So Mom had always loved someone in her heart. There was a ¡°Bing¡± word in that person¡¯s name.


    ¡°Life is fleeting, and you won¡¯t forget your original love.¡± Ji Yinbing suddenly said.


    When the tour guide heard this, he pped his hands and praised, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Miss, are you Chinese?¡±


    ¡°My mother is.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re half Chinese. This is your maternal grandmother¡¯s house.¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not understand what the word ¡®grandmother¡¯ meant. The tour guide exined with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s grandmother.¡±


    Only then did she understand. ¡°Well, yes.¡± She looked at the mist that curled around theke in front of her. The great river and mountains seemed even more beautiful because of her mother. ¡°I love this country.¡± Just as she loved her mother.


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    He had been savoring the saying that it was hard to cool his blood after drinking ice for ten years.


    Did it mean that as long as a person had determination and perseverance, no matter how difficult it was, it could not stop his determination to do something?


    Ji Yinbing, who was bent on taking the Harvard exam, managed to do so.


    Then¡­ What about him?


    They could watch the sunset from the top of the mountain. They had returned from the wends just as the sun was about to set. The three of them climbed to the top of the mountain together. Ji Yinbing stood behind Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo looked at the distant sunset shining on the continuous white birch trees. All the trees with icicles hanging from them were dyed orange with the sea of snow.


    At this moment, Yan Nuo heard Ji Yinbing say something behind him. She said something strange in Chinese, but it was filled with poetic emotion. She said, ¡°The moon on the sea is the moon in the sky.¡±


    Yan Nuo turned around and looked at her. ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    Ji Yinbing shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering how beautiful this ce would be if the moon was out.¡±


    ¡°It will look even better.¡± The person who spoke was the tour guide. He took out his phone and handed it to Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing. He opened the photo album and said as he searched, ¡°I took this before. Here, look.¡±


    He clicked on the photo and Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo came over to take a look at the same time.


    The cold moonlight shone on the snow, making the night here even colder.


    It was indeed beautiful, but it would also be very cold.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    They returned to the hotel and their respective rooms. Ji Yinbing carried her bathrobe to take a shower. She turned on the hot water, which drenched her body and caressed her hair, pores, and fingers. She suddenly threw back her fluffy hair, hugged her knees, and squatted in the bathroom.


    The suppressed sobs circled the small bathroom.


    Next door, Yan Nuo sat by the window and looked at the people cooking barbecue downstairs.


    He looked deep in thought.


    They only stayed here for a day before going to Lake Hulunbelle. When they arrived, Ji Yinbing realized that Lake Hulunbelle was actually twokes. Lake Hulun was very big and Lake Belle was very small, but they were both very beautiful. They stayed here for a day and returned to Binjiang City the next day.


    When they arrived at Binjiang City, Ji Yinbing felt as if she had returned to the embrace of the sun. Compared to River City, the weather in Binjiang City was simply a breeze.


    On the flight back to the country, Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing sat side by side, but neither of them spoke.


    After getting off the ne, they resumed their status as master and servant.


    Yan Nuo sent Ji Yinbing to school.


    She got out of Yan Nuo¡¯s car and walked into the school gate. She saw Vera standing in front of her with a small bag and a rose-red short skirt. Vera looked at her expressionlessly with disdain.


    She stared at Ji Yinbing as if she was looking at a piece of smelly meat.


    Ji Yinbing was still carrying the things she had brought back from China. There were clothes and local specialties.


    Vera looked at the things in her hands and her eyes turned cold.


    Ji Yinbing paused for a moment before walking forward and greeting her respectfully, ¡°Miss Vera.¡±


    Vera suddenly reached out and grabbed the two bags in Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand.


    She threw all of the items on the ground and stomped on them with her foot. However, Vera still wasn¡¯t appeased. She even spat on them.


    Ji Yinbing looked at the pink coat that was covered in mud.


    She clenched her fists tightly and kept reminding herself that this person was the person her master liked. She could not do anything to embarrass her master.


    Seeing that Ji Yinbing could only be anxious but did not dare to refute, Vera felt better. She looked at Ji Yinbing and her footnded on a scarf. She mocked Ji Yinbing, ¡°You¡¯re like the clothes I¡¯m stepping on. You only have the right to be trampled on by me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s lips quivered.


    Vera continued, ¡°Brother Yan Nuo is not a man you can dream of. You should take your identity seriously. You¡¯re his ve, and you¡¯re destined to clean his shoes. Don¡¯t try to warm his bed.¡± Seeing Ji Yinbing¡¯s face turn pale, Vera¡¯s mood improved.


    ¡°Amoner is amoner. Do you really think you¡¯re different from the rest if Brother Yan Nuo treats you kindly? In your life, you¡¯ve been stained with the blood of amoner. Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that Brother Yan Nuo doesn¡¯t like you at all. Even if he does, he won¡¯t openly go against the entire upper-ss society for you..¡±

 Chapter 540 - Let Him Wipe My Foot and Warm My Bed

    <h4>Chapter 540: Let Him Wipe My Foot and Warm My Bed</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Do you know Snow?¡±


    Ji Yinbing knew Snow, the man who had been chased away by his family


    several years ago because he had married a lowly girl.


    Vera said, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know. After Snow eloped with that girl, he


    abandoned themoner and child not long after because he couldn¡¯t stand


    being poor and looked down on. He had already returned to his family a few


    days ago. Bing, no high-ss boy would really like amoner! Even if he did,


    it would only be temporary.


    Ji Yinbing listened quietly, feeling deste.


    However, she was not defeated by Vera¡¯s words.


    A faint smile appeared on Ji Yinbing¡¯s usually cold face.


    The smile on Ji Yinbing¡¯s face made her look confident.


    She said to Vera, ¡°You came specially to find me today and specially told me


    these things. You deliberately stepped on my clothes to nder me. Why?¡±


    Seeing Vera¡¯s eyes sh and her expression sink, ji Yinbing¡¯s smile became


    even more dazzling.


    That smile made her look exceptionally charming.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re afraid of me? You¡¯re afraid that Master will fall in love


    with me, you¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll lose to a lowlymoner like me. Why are


    you afraid?¡± Ji Yinbing said bluntly. ¡°Because you know better than anyone that


    in Master¡¯s heart, I¡¯m more important than you!¡±


    She was clearly a girl with a charming smile and cold facial features, but the


    words that came out of her mouth were sharp and hurtful.


    Ji Yinbing waspletely faking it. She actually knew very well that her master


    had no love for her.


    However, she understood Vera¡¯s thoughts.


    She knew that her words would definitely hit what Vera cared about.


    In fact, she was right. Vera was right.


    Vera smiled cruelly. Her smile was no longer elegant and arrogant, but was


    instead filled with anger, making her face look ferocious. ¡°Lowly peasant! Have


    you forgotten your status? What right do you have to speak to me like this?!¡±


    Vera pretended to hit her.


    Ji Yinbing easily dodged.


    Vera¡¯s p did not even touch Ji Yinbing¡¯s hair.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let you hit me because I¡¯m untouchable.¡± Ji Yinbing walked behind Vera


    and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s because I despise you. If you touch me, I¡¯l feel dirty!


    Vera¡¯s expression changed.


    This lowlymoner waspletely different from the submissive girl she


    knew.


    She had always been obedient in front of Yan Nuo.


    When had she ever been so sharp-tongued?


    Could this be the true face of this lowly person?


    Vera turned around and looked at Ji Yinbing with a probing gaze. Ji Yinbing let


    her size her up. She looked at the pile of clothes on the ground with anger in


    her eyes. Her master had bought them for her...


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Miss Vera, you¡¯re mistaken about


    something


    Vera looked at her cautiously and said nothing.


    She heard Ji Yinbing say in a cold and steady voice, ¡°Someone destined to only


    wipe Master¡¯s feet is indeed not qualified to have the dream of warming his


    bed.¡±


    She turned to look at Vera.


    Ji Yinbing, who was only 16 years old, was actually as tall as Vera.


    The little girl that she had once looked down on had already gained the ability


    to fight back.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s face was filled with pride that did not match her status and age. She


    said, ¡°However, no one has stipted that I, Ji Yinbing, can only be that


    person who wipes someone else¡¯s feet in this lifetime! One day, I will be


    someone above others. One day, I will have the right to warm my bed for my


    master¡±


    ¡°Not only that, I want him to wipe my feet and hands personally to warm my


    bed!


    Ji Yinbing boasted.


    With that, her heart raced.


    She had to admit that she felt extremely good seeing Vera¡¯s expression change.


    Vera was speechless.


    She pointed at Ji Yinbing and was so angry that she wanted to hit her. However,


    when she thought of the difference in their skills, she could only give up. She


    wanted to scold her, but she was not as eloquent as Ji Yinbing.


    She could only suffer in silence and leave angrily.


    After Vera left, Ji Yinbing bent down and picked up her clothes.


    She gently patted off the dust on her clothes, but how could it be so easy to


    remove the mud and dust? What Vera had said just now had still left a mark on


    Ji Yinbing. She also understood that even if Yan Nuo loved her, there was no


    way he could be with her.


    The difference in their statuses was too great.


    Ji Yinbing used the phone from the dormitory to call the Yan family. She was


    not surprised to know that Yan Nuo had not returned home yet. When she v


    about to hang up, Ji Yinbing suddenly asked La Pu, ¡°Butler La Pu, do you know


    Snow?


    La Pu was stunned for a moment. For a moment, his mind was racing


    When he spoke again, there was more meaning in his words. He nodded and


    said, ¡°I heard that Snow has returned to the family and abandoned his wife and


    child. I heard that he¡¯s going to marry the daughter of the Qjaohan family in


    the next few days.¡±


    After answering, he did not hear Ji Yinbing speak. La Pu pretended not to know


    and even asked, ¡°Bing, why are you asking about him?


    ¡°Nothing. I just remembered.¡±


    Ji Yinbing hung up the phone and returned to the bed. She sat down and started


    thinking uncontrobly.


    Yan Nuo reached home the moment the call ended.


    He saw La Pu standing by the phone and asked him, ¡°Did someone call?


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Who?


    ¡°.Bing.¡± La Pu saw that Yan Nuo, who had been calmamoment ago, had a


    serious expression when he heard this name. They had just separated when she


    called. Did something happen? ¡°What did she say?


    Young Sirs tone was really urgent.


    La Pu thought to himself that his previous guesses were probably true.


    He thought about it and hid the fact that ji Yinbing had asked about Snow. He


    only said, ¡°She just wanted to ask if you were home.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±Yan Nuo visibly rxed.


    Yan Nuo and Vera went to attend the marriage between Snow and the Qjaohan


    family. At the wedding, Snow smiled very happily. He had probablypletely


    forgotten about the mother and daughter he abandoned. Beside him, Vera


    casually mentioned, ¡°In the past, Snow also thought that he would love that


    woman for the rest of his life. Three years gave him the answer.¡±


    The person beside her said disdainfully, ¡°A lowly person is a lowly person. I


    wonder how Snow took a fancy to that person.¡±


    Samit, who was sitting at the same table, said, ¡°That mother and daughter are


    quite pitiful. Snow is too much. If he could have been aware of his feelings, he


    wouldn¡¯t have had to ruin someone else¡¯s life.¡±


    The person beside Vera said, ¡°It¡¯s that cheap person who seduced him!


    Samit shut up.


    Yan Nuo seriously considered Samit¡¯s words.


    He ruined someone¡¯s life because he was not aware of his feelings.

 Chapter 541 - The Truth Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 541: The Truth Back Then</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After the wedding, Vera and Yan Nuo returned to the Yan family house under the moonlight. She was here to pick up an earring that was left behind in the Yan family.


    Seeing them return, La Pu had wanted to say something to Yan Nuo, but when he saw Vera, he stopped.


    Yan Nuo sat on the sofa and thought about his feelings for Ji Yinbing.


    Yan Nuo started to doubt himself after seeing what happened to Snow.


    At this moment, Vera found the earring.


    ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, I found the earring. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Vera put the earring in her bag and nned to leave.


    After struggling internally, Yan Nuo suddenly said to Vera, ¡°Stay tonight.¡±


    He asked her to stay.


    They were both adults, so it was impossible for Vera not to understand what he meant.


    She was ted, but there was a reserved hesitation on her face. ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°I said stay.¡±


    Vera stayed.


    The two of them went upstairs together.


    They entered Yan Nuo¡¯s room. Yan Nuo closed the door casually and hugged Vera in his arms. It was strange. He was calm and even a little tired.


    Yan Nuo knew what the problem was.


    He didn¡¯t love Vera. But at this moment, Vera took the initiative. Yan Nuo thought to himself, ¡°Try it and you might feel something.¡± As Vera became more and more impudent, Yan Nuo suddenly pushed her away and said coldly, ¡°Your room is next door.¡±


    The love in Vera¡¯s eyes disappeared. ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Vera was angry that she was fooled. She gritted her teeth. Yan Nuofu added, ¡°Vera, go to your room.¡±


    When Yan Nuo was serious, Vera was afraid.


    She scolded, ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Vera pushed Yan Nuo away and carried her bag. She opened the door and walked out. When she left, she closed the door with a bang.


    Yan Nuo stood behind the door and was a little angry. His mind had probably been eaten by a dog. He actually did such a childish and brainless thing. Soon, he heard the sound of a steam whistle downstairs. He walked to the window and nced down. He saw Vera leaving in the Yan family car.


    Yan Nuo retracted his gaze and his face was cold.


    The next morning, he went to the dining room for breakfast.


    La Pu waited on him. He suddenly said, ¡°Miss Vera didn¡¯t stay over, Young Sir?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    La Pu stopped asking.


    There was only one reason why she did not stay the night. Sir and Vera had a conflict.


    La Pu thought of something else and hesitated. Yan Nuo, on the other hand, was focused on other things and did not notice any abnormality in La Pu. Yan Nuo was in a bad mood and nned to go to the back of the mountain to see his subordinates who deserved a beating.


    After he left, La Pu sighed. He didn¡¯t tell Yan Nuo thatst night, Bing had returned too, but not long after Young Sir and Miss Vera went upstairs, Bing came downstairs.


    She looked terrible when she went downstairs, and her eyes were red. La Pu was not stupid. He guessed that Ji Yinbing might have seen something upstairs.


    She only saw the beginning, but she did not expect the end. This was good, La Pu thought. It would be good to keep the misunderstanding going. It would be good to keep Bing from having thoughts she shouldn¡¯t have.


    Yan Nuo suddenly became cold to Vera. However, he didn¡¯t look for Ji Yinbing.


    On the one hand, it was because he and Vera were still in a rtionship. On the other hand, he was still not sure if his feelings for Ji Yinbing were because he wanted to be with her forever or because he was lost in his thoughts.


    At first, Vera was willing to walk around Yan Nuo, but soon after, Annita suddenly fainted and entered the hospital.


    Dr. Moore gave Annita a checkup. The results were unexpected.


    Annita actually had brain cancer that was already in thete stages!


    Upon hearing this news, Yan Nuo and Yan Yu went to the hospital to visit Annita.


    Annita looked as if she had expected this. She looked calm.


    She held Yan Nuo¡¯s hand and said a lot to him. The general idea was to ask Yan Nuo to take good care of Vera in the future. It was difficult for Yan Nuo to reject a request from someone who was on the verge of death. He agreed in front of Annita, but he thought to himself, When you die, I¡¯ll do whatever I want.


    Yan Nuo was not a kind person. He hated moral kidnapping. After Yan Nuo and Yan Yu left, Annita looked at Vera whose eyes were slightly red and suddenly said, ¡°Vera, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Vera wiped her eyes and sat down on the small stool.


    Annita held Vera¡¯s hand. She seemed to have thought of something and was also sad. ¡°My poor Vera. You lost your father at such a young age. Now, Mom has to¡­¡± Annita started to sob. The tears that Vera had which initially stopped fell again.


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried.


    After she calmed down a little, Annita said, ¡°Vera, actually, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been hiding from you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Annita asked Vera to close the door.


    Vera did as she was told. As she sat back on the stool, she heard Annita say, ¡°Actually, your father didn¡¯t die to save your Aunt Yan Mei.¡±


    Vera¡¯s expression changed. ¡°But didn¡¯t they say that Dad passed away to save Aunt Yan Mei!¡±


    Annita said, ¡°No, in fact, it happened suddenly. Your father was pushed to his death by your Aunt Yan Mei as a scapegoat!¡± Vera felt that it was ridiculous and unbelievable!


    ¡°Mom, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Annita said. ¡°I originally thought that your father passed away to save Yan Mei. Butter, a survivor who came back with me told me that what happened was not what the rumors said. At that time, they went on a mission together and encountered an ambush. Your Aunt Yan Mei and your father were together at that time. It was said that when the bullet came, your Aunt Yan Mei grabbed your father who took the bullet for her!¡±


    ¡°That ruthless woman actually hid the truth and fabricated a story that didn¡¯t exist. Everyone was fooled by Yan Mei, including me!¡±


    Vera was stunned.


    She could not ept this truth.


    Annita suddenly added, ¡°Yan Yu knows about this.¡±


    ¡°Wh-what?¡± V was stunned. ¡°Sister Yan Yu knows?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Otherwise, why do you think she doesn¡¯t think you can be with Yan Nuo?¡±


    Vera knew that Yan Yu did not like her. She did not understand why because she came from a good background. So this was the truth!


    She was afraid that she would take revenge on them if she got together with Brother Yan Nuo!

 Chapter 542 - I Wont Marry You

    <h4>Chapter 542: I Won¡¯t Marry You</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios I Editor. As Studios


    Then Then does Brother Yan Nuo know?¡± Vera hoped that Yan Nuo didn¡¯t


    know.


    Annita narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but the siblings


    have always been on the same page. I guess he probably knows. Otherwise, why


    hasn¡¯t he married you yet?


    Thinking about how Vera came back to cry and make a fuss one night, Annita¡¯s


    eyes shed. She said, ¡°Let me ask you, did Yan Nuo humiliate you on


    purpose?


    Vera couldn¡¯t help but think of that night when Yan Nuo brought her into the


    room but chased her away.


    In an instant, her face turned pale.


    A mocking smile appeared on her pale face. ¡°I see.


    Vera felt pain and hatred.


    Annita took in her daughter¡¯s reaction, her beautiful eyes shining with venom.


    Annita endured her illness for more than two months before finally dying.


    A woman who had once been beautiful and fit had died, but she had been


    tortured by illness until she was as thin as a skeleton. Yan Nuo and YanYu


    attended the funeral. Annita was going to hold a cremation after she died and


    scatter her ashes in the Ganges because of her religious beliefs.


    Vera sobbed the entire time. Yan Nuo was half an adopted son of Annita. Yan


    Nuo had to do all the things that should be done by the eldest son.


    After the funeral, Vera went home to take a shower and moved to the Yan


    family¡¯s house for a few days.


    For the past few days, Vera had been troubled.


    Yan Nuo thought that she was missing Annita, so he did not pay attention.


    One month after Annita died, Vera suddenly said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Brother Yan Nuo,


    I¡¯m 23 years old this year.¡±


    Yan Nuo nodded and said, ¡°I know. You¡¯re a year younger than me.¡±


    Seeing that he did not understand what she was saying, Vera was anxious. She


    could not help but say, ¡°Girls my age are usually married.¡±


    Yan Nuo added, ¡°You¡¯re only 23 years old. You¡¯re still young¡±


    Vera finally understood that Yan Nuo was pretending


    ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, you don¡¯t n to marry me, right?¡± Vera didn¡¯t n to


    continue beating around the bush with Yan Nuo. She knew that if she didn¡¯t


    mention it, Yan Nuo would continue to dy it.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s expression finally turned serious.


    He looked at Vera and saw the girl¡¯s shy and anxious expression. He felt a little


    irritated. Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°T won¡¯t marry you.¡±


    These words sessfully cut off thest bit of hope in Vera¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, why? You were the one who confessed to me? Do you want


    to break up with me?


    Yan Nuo frowned when he heard Vera¡¯s usatory words. He said, ¡°Have you


    forgotten? At that time, I did confess to you in front of Anita. But after that, I


    also told you clearly that I confessed to you and dated you to stop the people


    from pestering you.¡±


    Vera wrung her hands tightly and said softly, ¡°So you never loved me?


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    This was a tacit agreement.


    Vera hated it


    Yan Nuo¡¯s mother was her father¡¯s murderer, but she was still chasing after the


    son of her father¡¯s murderer!


    She was too inhumane!


    Vera hid her hatred and asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Then what¡¯s it like to be with me? A


    boring game? Or do you think you¡¯re happy to see me running around for you?


    ¡°Vera.¡± Yan Nuo frowned. He didn¡¯t like hearing her say such things. He


    corrected Vera¡¯s wrong thinking and said, ¡°Tm with you to save you. I didn¡¯t


    break up with you because I wanted to save your face.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s words made Vera give uppletely


    Vera said, ¡°I understand.


    She left the Yan family.


    Yan Nuo did not know if they had broken up, but he unterally thought that


    they had broken up.


    The next time he saw Vera was in the mercenary team.


    Come to think of it, Vera was originally the third leader of the mercenary


    group. It was reasonable for her to appear here. However, these subordinates


    were unwilling to ept her, because Vera was obviously a flowervase. She


    could not lift her arms or shoulders. The first time she heard a gunshot, she


    was so frightened that she trembled.


    Yan Yu mumbled with her lips when she saw Yan Nuo. She said, ¡°Look at you.


    You injured her so much that she¡¯s mentally il. A lunatic should go to a mental


    hospital to stay. Why are you here? Are you embarrassing yourself? Her words


    were arrogant and venomous.


    Yan Nuo remained silent, but he disagreed with Vera¡¯s actions.


    He looked for Vera to talk to her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to fire a gun. Why are you here?


    Vera said, ¡°I can learn.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?


    Vera said, ¡°My father was one of the founders of the ck Fiend Mercenary


    Group. He died to save your mother. As his only child, I think I have a share in


    this mercenary group.¡± The ck Fiend Mercenary Group was like a big cake.


    She had to take a bite.


    Yan Nuo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Yan Nuo suddenly stood up and left without saying anything.


    The next morning, when Vera reappeared, she saw that the training ground


    was no longer as hot as it used to be. All the mercenaries were gathered in a


    few circles, sitting cross-legged on the grass. Yan Nuo and Yan Nuo were


    surrounded by them.


    Only then did Vera know that today was Challenge Day.


    The so-called Challenge Day meant that every mercenary had one chance to


    challenge their superior. Once he suppressed his superior in terms of strength,


    he had the chance to rece his superior. There were only two such Challenge


    Days every year.


    And today was exactly that time.


    Upon seeing Vera, Yan Yu said to her, ¡°You can¡¯t be the third leader of the ck


    Fiend Mercenary Group just because you want to. It¡¯s very simple if you want


    to be the third leader.¡±


    Yan Yu fingers circled the mercenaries in the circle before she said, ¡°Today,a


    warrior will be born here. He will be the most skilled person apart from Ah Nuo


    and me! If you want to be the third leader, it¡¯s simple. Just defeat him!¡±


    Vera¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°You guys did it on purpose!¡± He knew that she had


    never practiced martial arts, but he still humiliated her like this!


    Yan Yu sneered. ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose!¡±


    She said, ¡°There¡¯s not a single useless person in our mercenary group!


    Naturally, we can¡¯t let a useless person be the leader.¡±


    When those mercenaries heard their big leader¡¯s words, they howled at the


    same time.


    Vera¡¯s lips trembled as she asked softly, ¡°What if the challenger fails?


    Yan Yu¡¯s red lips curled up and she said cruelly, ¡°Then get lost and be a


    logistician!


    The words ¡°get lost¡± were especially loud.


    The mercenaries began to roar again. They could not wait to see Vera suffer..

 Chapter 543 - Hug

    <h4>Chapter 543: Hug</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios


    This mercenary group had long changed dynasties. Batches of fresh blood had


    been poured in. The group of people who had once been loyal to Vera¡¯s father,


    Neya, had long retired or died. The current ck Fiend Mercenary Group was


    dominated by the Yan siblings.


    Their words were like an imperial edict.


    The entry of Vera, the daughter of one of the former founders, was an outsider


    to these mercenaries and was not weed.


    After half a day of battle, a new victor was borm.


    That person was called Xiao Fengyi. It was said that he was kidnapped by


    human traffickers and sold to this country when he was young. Later on, he


    was saved by Yan Yu. Although Xiao Fengyi was not tall and sturdy, Vera, who


    had watched him fight with other people, turned pale when she saw him.


    This person had sessfully defeated all the challengers.


    Vera subconsciously looked at his hands. His hands could easily break her neck.


    Vera swallowed and said softly, ¡°L.. I volunteer to be a logistician.¡±


    Xiao Fengyi was speechless.


    He was already done warming up, but she was going to run away?


    Yan Nuo and Yan Yu looked at each other speechlessly.


    Vera¡¯s days as a logistician in the ck Fiend Mercenary Group were not easy.


    Logistics would also go out on missions sometimes. She had to learn first aid


    treatment and the easiest way to shoot and use weapons. When Vera was


    enved by the entire mercenary group, Ji Yinbing did not idle around.


    On this day, Ji Yinbing returned.


    On the day she returned, Yan Nuo did not go on a mission. This day was neither


    a festival nor a holiday.


    When Yan Yu found him, Yan Nuo was doing sit-ups on the double bars. He


    had done about 200 of them, and his breathing was a little chaotic. Yan Yu¡¯s


    face was magnified in front of Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo sat up when he was done.


    ¡°Sister.¡±


    He looked at Yan Yu standing in front of him.


    Yan Yu rarely took the initiative to look for him. Once she did, there must be


    something going on.


    Yan Nuo asked her, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Yan Yu¡¯s words were directed upwards and she sat dowm beside Yan Nuo. She


    ced her legs on another pole and said, ¡°Bingbing is back.¡±


    In the years that Yan Nuo had been studying in the military academy at West


    Point, Ji Yinbing¡¯s rtionship with Yan Yu had improved immensely.


    In private, Yan Yu called her Bingbing very affectionately


    Yan Nuo was a little dazed.


    It had been almost three months since hest saw Ji Yinbing.


    She¡¯s home?


    Yeah.¡±


    Yan Nuo hesitated.


    He didn¡¯t know if he should see her.


    Yan Yu suddenly said, ¡°1I think she seems very happy and can¡¯t wait to share


    something with someone.¡±


    Yan Nuo imagined that scene.


    He had to admit that he wanted to be the person who shared Ji Yinbings joy.


    Yan Nuo jumped down from the horizontal bar and strode towards the manor.


    Yan Yu narrowed her eyes and suddenly sighed.


    When Yan Nuo returned to the house, Ji Yinbing was sitting on the grass in


    front of the manor, talking to a servant. It was unknown what they said, but


    the servant was congratting Ji Yinbing excitedly.


    What happened?


    Yan Nuo quickened his pace.


    ¡°Bing¡±


    Hearing Yan Nuo¡¯s call, ji Yinbing turned around.


    The servant beside her quickly knelt down to greet her, and Ji Yinbing also


    knelt down.


    ¡°Alright,get up.¡±


    The two of them stood up at the same time. The servant retreated consciously,


    leaving Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo standing face to face.


    Yan Nuo asked her, ¡°Is there anything good?


    Ji Yinbing nodded vigorously.


    She seemed to want tough, but she pretended not to.


    Tell me what happened.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s mood soared.


    ji Yinbing snmiled mysteriously.


    Putting away her smile, Ji Yinbing suddenly asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Master, are you


    afraid of being corrupted


    Yan Nuo was stunned. Then, he shook his head.


    In the next second, the little ve in front of him suddenly tiptoed and hugged


    him.


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    That was the first time they hugged.


    In the garden outside the Yan family¡¯s house, after asking for his permission, Ji


    Yinbing boldly hugged him


    She was untouchable, and anyone who touched her would be corrupted.


    So before she hugged him, she asked for his opinion.


    Yan Nuo was very nervous. Whenever he was nervous, his face would tense up.


    Ji Yinbing hugged him tightly.


    She was much shorter than him and had to tiptoe to wrap her arms around his


    neck. Yan Nuo heard that Ji Yinbing seemed to be crying. Her tears fell into his


    short-sleeved T-shirt. Yan Nuo regained his senses and slowly raised his


    hands.


    His hand was about tond on Ji Yinbing¡¯s waist.


    At this moment, Ji Yinbing suddenly whispered into his ear and said softly,


    Thank you, Master.¡±


    Yan Nuo suddenly retracted his hand.


    He felt guilty like a thief who had done something bad.


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? He felt ufortable talking when she hugged


    him tightly.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Thank you for being willing to help me.¡± ¡°The year she was


    eight years old, she lingered for thirteen days in front of those colleges. She


    begged more than four hundred people. Some scolded her, some stayed away


    from her, some spat at her, and some threw stones at her.


    Only he had brought her home.


    It was a one in four hundred chance.


    Ji Yinbing finally let go of Yan Nuo.


    She rubbed her red eyes with her hand before taking off the bag on her back.


    Yan Nuo had yet to recover from the warmth and beauty of this hug. The


    person in front of him opened the bag and took out an envelope. Ji Yinbing


    opened the envelope in front of Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo looked down at her actions with a warm gaze.


    From Ji Yinbing¡¯s trembling fingers, she could tell that the thing inside must be


    very important to her. She finally opened the envelope and took out a thin


    piece of paper. Ji Yinbing did not open the piece of paper. She handed it to Yan


    Nuo.


    She said, ¡°Master, I hope that you can open it for me.¡±


    It was great to have someone she respected and liked open the first precious


    gift of her life.


    Yan Nuo took the letter and looked at i Yinbing deeply for a long time before


    lowering his head and opening the letter slowly.


    Harvard College.


    After reading thergest row of words in the letter, Yan Nuo¡¯s expression


    changed.


    In his hand was Ji Yinbing¡¯s eptance letter, an eptance letter from


    Harvard College in the United States!


    He suppressed the thousands of emotions in his heart and shifted his gaze


    away from the letter to look at Ji Yinbing. The girl in front of him had a rare


    smile on her cold face. She was smiling so widely that her eyebrows were


    curved. Seeing Yan Nuo look at the letter and then at him, Ji Yinbing could not


    help but say to him, ¡°Master, I really got in!¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    Ji Vinbing did not notice Yan Nuo¡¯s abnormality. She continued, ¡°Master


    promised that as long as I got into Harvard, you would send me overseas to


    study.. I really did it!

 Chapter 544 - Because I Have You

    <h4>Chapter 544: Because I Have You</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Ive entered the world¡¯s most famous university. As your ve, Master, will you feel honored?


    Ji Yinbing was very happy, but this happiness could not infect Yan Nuo.


    The man¡¯s cold lips curled up. Yan Nuo said, ¡°Congrattions.¡± His congrattions sounded very calm.


    At this moment, the calmer his tone was, the more abnormal it was. Ji Yinbing was too happy now and did not notice the abnormality in Yan Nuo¡¯s tone.


    Yan Nuo returned the piece of paper to Ji Yinbing, who was still smiling. He said, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll send you to America.¡±


    Taking the eptance letter, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Ji Yinbing watched as Yan Nuo turned around to leave before looking down at her eptance letter. She read her name on the eptance letter and the words Harvard College over and over again. When she calmed down, she realized that the ce where Yan Nuo¡¯s fingers had pinched the letter was a


    little crumpled.


    She gently smoothed that spot, but she could not.


    Could it be that her master was just as excited as her?


    Yan Nuo returned to the training ground.


    Yan Yu, who was still sitting on the horizontal bar, did not seem surprised by his return. Yan Nuo nced at her and said, ¡°You knew this all along? The news that she was epted by Harvard?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Yan Yu looked down at her brother and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy at this time? Your little ve has been admitted to Harvard. This is the first time in the entire India. Yan Nuo, are you happy?¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    This time, Yan Yu did not n to let him off, She asked Yan Nuo aggressively, ¡°You care so much about the opinions of others. Your little ve has won glory for you now. You should be happy, right?¡± Yan Shu smiled as she looked at her good brother. However, there was no smile in his eyes. Instead, they


    looked sharp and cold.


    She asked, ¡°Yan Nuo, are you really happy?¡±


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t reply. He turned around and left awkwardly.


    Nothing escaped his sister¡¯s eyes.


    She knew how he felt about Ji Yinbing.


    She also knew what he was afraid of.


    Yes, he was weak and useless! He was not powerful enough to resist the entire upper-ss society of America for Ji Yinbing alone! He was not a real man. When it was time to make a choice, he hesitated and was afraid.


    Such a cowardly person would definitely disappoint her.


    ¡°Yan Nuo,¡± Yan Yu shouted at him.


    Yan Nuo stopped in his tracks.


    He didn¡¯t tun around. He heard his sister say, ¡°People will care about a lot of things in their lives like other peoples¡¯ looks and opinions. However, when you¡¯re old and you really miss your chance, you¡¯ll realize that what you really care about is just one person.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let those feelings of confusion that aren¡¯t worth mentioning make you miss the person you might only meet once in your life!¡±


    Yan Yu jumped down from the horizontal bar. She walked to Yan Nuo¡¯s side and looked up at him. She said, ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t care so much. I love her whether she¡¯s a noble or a princess, I dare to love her even if she¡¯s a lowlymoner.¡±


    With that, she walked past Yan Nuo and left.


    Yan Nuo stood rooted to the ground.


    The news of Ji Yinbing being epted by Harvard spread throughout the country within a day.


    In an instant, she became famous throughout the country.


    A slum-bom slut and an untouchable person had actually been admitted to Harvard College, which many upper-ss aristocrats could not achieve! For a moment, the entire country was shocked! Everyone in the slums was proud of her. All the wealthy people of the upper-ss families treated Ji Yinbing


    as an exception.


    Just as Yan Nuo had predicted, Ji Yinbing¡¯s goodness could not be hidden.


    Everyone knew how outstanding and beautiful she was.


    His little ve was no longer his only little ve.


    ¡®There were newspapers and television stations who wanted to interview Ji Yinbing, but they were all rejected by her. She packed her luggage and brought her eptance letter along. She was already prepared to go to America. Yan Nuo had note to see Ji Yinbing for the past few days. He only returned


    when Ji Yinbing was about to leave India and go to America.


    After he returned, he first sent Ji Yinbing a congrattory gift.


    He gave her a phone.


    Ji Yinbing hesitated for a moment before taking the phone.


    ¡°Keep in touch from now on,¡± he said.


    Ji Yinbing was ttered and nodded. She was afraid that she had misunderstood and could not help but ask, ¡°Can I take the initiative to contact Master?¡±


    Yan Nuo suppressed something and nodded.


    Ji Yinbing was satisfied.


    ¡°Have you packed your things?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve been packed a long time ago.¡± Ji Yinbing was very excited. Yan Nuo saw her excitement and yearning, and became impatient.


    Was she in such a hurry to leave India?


    Yes, she had suffered all kinds of disdain and bullying in this country. How could she not be happy when she could go to that free country?


    Yan Nuo endured it and finally asked Ji Yinbing a question that would hurt himself. ¡°Is there no reason for you to stay in India?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    ¡°Master...¡± She was a little afraid.¡± Master, why are you asking this question? ¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Look, you packed everything early. You can¡¯t wait to leave this country because this country has disappointed you, right?¡±


    Ji Yinbing fell silent.


    She could not refute Yan Nuo¡¯s words.


    She hadpletely lost hope in this country since Minna¡¯s death.


    She knew that if this continued, something would happen to this country sooner orter and those thousands of women were the first victims.


    Yan Nuo understood Ji Yinbing¡¯s silence.


    He suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. This is indeed a country that makes people disappointed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right either.¡± Ji Yinbing suddenly interrupted him.


    A hint of surprise shed past his eyes. Yan Nuo looked at Ji Yinbing in shock and frowned slightly, as if he was puzzled. Ji Yinbing smiled lightly at Yan Nuo and looked at him deeply. She said softly, ¡°In this country, Master is an existence that I will always feel warmth whenever I think of him.¡±


    ¡°This country isn¡¯t too bad because of you.¡±


    This sentence was almost like a confession.


    However, Yan Nuo did not dare to think too deeply about it.


    He was afraid that he would misunderstand Ji Yinbing¡¯s words.


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Before Yan Nuo left the room, he said, ¡°Il send you to America tomorrow morning so rest well.¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at Yan Nuo¡¯s back view and could no longer maintain her smile.


    She almost couldn¡¯t help but confess her feelings to Yan Nuo on an impulse.


    She lowered her eyes and reminded herself. She couldn¡¯t be rash. She doesn¡¯t have the right to confess to her master yet. She had to be better and enough to be his match before she had the right to say that she liked him.


    Wait a little longer. It wille soon.


    Ji Yinbing opened her eyes again with determination.

 Chapter 545 - Her Outstandingness

    <h4>Chapter 545: Her Outstandingness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Yu was very happy that a ve from her house was admitted to Harvard.


    She was rarely happy. Whenever she was happy, she would create trouble.


    She invited the most famous and powerful people in Mumbai to attend Ji Yinbing¡¯s school banquet.


    Ji Yinbing was a lowlymoner. No one was willing to attend her school banquet, even though she had been admitted to the best university in the world. However, the meaning was different when the person who invited them was the Yan family¡¯s head.


    ¡®When one beats a dog, one must answer to its master. Staring at the name on the invitation card, everyone thought for a moment and finally decided to attend the banquet on time.


    Ji Yinbing did not know any of this.


    She packed her things, checked them carefully to make sure she hadn¡¯t missed anything, and then decided to go downstairs for dinner. When she came downstairs, she realized that the family was setting up the banquet hall. She stood on the stairs and was stunned.


    There was a banquet at home today?


    She quickly found Butler La Pu and asked him, ¡°Mr. La Pu, is there a banquet at home today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Many years ago, before Yan Nuo went to the West Point Military School, his family had organized a banquet for him. At that time, all the servants had left. No one was willing to stay with the polluters.


    La Pu looked at her strangely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    La Pu said, ¡°The party tonight is for you!¡±


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    She was the main reason for the banquet, but she actually did not know about it.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She was confused.


    Only then did La Pu know that Ji Yinbing did not know that there was a banquet tonight. He thought about it and guessed that this was most likely Miss Yan Yu¡¯s idea. In that case, could it be that Young Sir did not know either?


    ¡°Miss Yan Yu sent invitations to the high society in Mumbai to attend your school banquet tonight.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was quite surprised. ¡°For me?¡±


    Would anyonee?


    Ji Yinbing remained suspicious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Miss Yan Yu asked us to set up the scene. We were only responsible for setting up.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ji Yinbing wanted to find Yan Yu, but she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡®When Yan Nuo returned from the training ground, he saw the changes in the house. Their banquet hall was decorated beautifully. Champagne and wine had been prepared and were waiting to be tasted. Yan Nuo stood at the door and stopped.


    He scanned the banquet hall with a cold expression before calling for La Pu.


    ¡°What is this for?¡±


    La Pu told Yan Nuo everything he had said to Ji Yinbing.


    ¡®When he heard that this was a school banquet for Ji Yinbing, Yan Nuo¡¯s expression instantly turned gentle. He nodded and returned to his room. After returning to his room, Yan Nuo started rummaging through his luggage.


    What should he wear?


    Yan Nuo, who had always been indifferent to clothes, stared at the cab full of T-shirts and in shirts. He was worried.


    He had no choice but to drive out for a while. He went to thergest mall in Mumbai and bought two sets of ready-made clothes at thest minute. When Yan Nuo put on his suit and returned home in a pretentious manner, he realized that many people had already arrived at home. Unexpectedly, among


    the guests who came to attend the school banquet, there was actually the election candidate with the loudest voice in India.


    This member of the parliament was called Arosenge. He was very young and in his thirties. He studied in high school and university in Ennd and received British education.


    He deeply realized how cruel and unfair the current system in the India was. He realized that if this continued, this country would be finished sooner orter. With him as the leader, arge number of reformers in the India strongly requested the abolition of the caste system and called for a reform


    regarding marriage between various surnames.


    In recent years, they have received increasing popr support in the India.


    Ji Yinbing, who was born in a slum, had beenbeled as untouchable. Her sess was enough to attract Arosenge¡¯s attention.


    Yan Nuo looked at Arosenge with mixed feelings.


    His appearance proved Ji Yinbing¡¯s excellence.


    Ji Yinbing was so outstanding, and he should be happy and give his blessings. Yan Nuo suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and the strong desire to hide Ji Yinbing. After adjusting his expression, he walked into the banquet hall. When the guests saw him, they greeted him.


    On the surface, the Yan family was the wealthiest family in Mumbai, but in reality, they were in charge of the ck Fiend Mercenary Group.


    His status was worthy of respect.


    Yan Nuo greeted Arosenge.


    Arosenge had a good impression of him and smiled affectionately. The reformers, represented by Arosenge, were pursuing the abolition of the caste system and advocating marriage among different castes but it was very difficult to implement them.


    Firstly, the caste system was deeply rooted in the hearts of every citizen of India. The upper-ss castes discriminated against the lower-ss castes. The lower-ss castes were actually willing to ept their fate.


    When they pushed through the rules, they encountered many obstacles. Most people in the upper-ss castes looked down on the lower-ss castes and lowlymoners, let alone marry them! Even if there were people with the upper-ss castes who fell in love with the lower-ss castes and lowly


    moners and wanted to marry them, the disdain and ridicule of the surrounding circle would still be unbearable.


    On the other hand, the Yan siblings, who were willing to support the lowlymoner Ji Yinbing, and were also willing to hold a school banquet for her, naturally received a good impression from Arosenge.


    Yan Nuo was not stupid. He knew the real reason why Arosenge was so friendly to him.


    In fact, Arosenge himself was a superior caste, but the higher education he received taught him that everyone was equal. The caste system was a backward and perverse system that should have been abolished. Yan Nuo quite admired Arosenge. In fact, there were many people in India who had their own


    opinions and thoughts, but there were very few people who were really willing to walk out and be the first to stand up for this country.


    During this period of time, Yan Nuo had been avoiding his feelings for Ji Yinbing. Compared to his cowardly self, Arosenge seemed much braver and nobler.


    The two of them started chatting.


    Arosenge praised Yan Nuo for his talent and even praised him for being a rare generous person.


    Yan Nuo praised Arosenge for being a true hero.


    ¡®The two of them ttered each other.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze started to search for Ji Yinbing in the crowd.


    As the main character of the banquet, Ji Yinbing actually did not appear. Actually, he was not the only one looking for Ji Yinbing, Everyone else wanted to see that female genius¡¯s heroic figure.


    In their imagination, lowly people must be the kind of people with dark skin and thin bones.


    On the other hand, a brainiac was someone who wore thick sses and only knew how to study.


    Therefore, in their imagination, Ji Yinbing was a girl with ordinary skin, dark skin, and a small body. She probably wore thick sses and looked ordinary.

 Chapter 546 - When the Face Slapping Begins

    <h4>Chapter 546: When the Face pping Begins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Their gazes constantly searched and explored the crowd for someone who matched their thoughts


    However, they were destined to be disappointed.


    There was no one at the banquet who matched their thoughts.


    Arosenge¡¯s gaze was also searching everywhere. He was naturally not as vulgar as the others. Before he knew Ji Yinbing, he would not give this powerful and respectable girl the presumptuousbel she deserved.


    However, he also had some thoughts about Ji Yinbing.


    In his imagination, Ji Yinbing should be a girl with a firm gaze.


    She might not be beautiful, but her figure must be tall and straight.


    Only such a girl would never be crushed by the cruel and harsh real world.


    She was like a cypress tree, a person who could stand tall and straight even in a storm. She was like a bamboo that broke through the soil, a person who could grow tenaciously under the pressure of a boulder. Only such a person could grow up in such a cruel country and enter Harvard.


    Ji Yinbing should be such a girl.


    Arosenge asked Yan Nuo curiously, ¡°Mr. Yan, where is Miss Ji?¡±


    ¡®Where was she?


    Yan Nuo was also very curious.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s not ready yet.¡± Yan Nuo suppressed his urge to go upstairs to see her and continued to walk through the crowd, chatting with the guests casually.


    At this moment, upstairs, Ji Yinbing was staring nkly at the gown.


    Butler La Pu had sent this gown over and said that Miss Yan had prepared it for her.


    Ji Yinbing had not worn a dress for many years. Thest time she wore a dress was when she was in middle school. Ji Yinbing had never worn such a beautiful and expensive dress.


    In her hand was a pure white high-ss satin gown. The long dress should reach the ground, and she had to wear high heels. The skirt¡¯s hips had been adjusted, and the lower part of the knee was slightly wide. Ji Yinbing knew the design of this gown¡¯s skirt was called fishtail.


    She hugged the gown andpeted in front of her. Finally, she gritted her teeth and took off her jeans and a simple t-shirt.


    She could not dress well alone and had to ask Yan Yu for help.


    Yan Yu stood outside the door. She was not surprised to see Ji Yinbing open the door and carefully hold her gown with both hands. She looked at her hesitantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me for help?¡± Yan Yu had expected this.


    Ji Yinbing nodded gently. When she saw that Yan Yu was not responding, she asked, ¡°Can you?¡±


    Yan Yu suddenly smiled charmingly.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    She entered Ji Yinbing¡¯s room.


    Ji Yinbing held her tied hair with one hand to prevent it from interfering with Yan Yu¡¯s movements.


    The gown Ji Yinbing was wearing was a spliced dress. The upper body was not white, but a rose-red tube top. On her back was a huge bow. Two rose-red ribbons hung from her waist to the tail.


    Yan Yu tidied up the bow. Seeing that Ji Yinbing was still holding her hair, she clicked her tongue and asked Ji Yinbing to put down her long hair.


    Ji Yinbing looked at the person with disheveled hair in the mirror and could not appreciate herself like this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s tie it up.¡± She felt that it would look messy and lifeless if she wore it like this.


    Yan Yuughed. ¡°It¡¯s not good to have a ponytail. I¡¯ll make it into a bun.¡±


    Ji Yinbing wanted to say that she was untouchable. She looked down at the expensive and exquisite gown on her and closed her mouth again. Master Yan Yu had watched her enter the Yan family. How could she not know her identity? She knew, but she did not care.


    She was being unreasonable by reminding Yan Yu repeatedly about her identity.


    Ji Yinbing sat down and allowed Yan Yu to tie up her ck hair.


    Yan Yu made a very simple bun for her, but made a few strands of hair hanging from her forehead into curls.


    Yan Yu put on earrings and a ne on Ji Yinbing and applied fresh makeup for her.


    ¡®When she was done, she looked at the beautiful girl sitting on the stool and scolded his brother in his heart for being a coward. If he missed such a beautiful girl, she would break his legs.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    Yan Yu moved the mirror to Ji Yinbing and said, ¡°Look, are you satisfied?¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at herself in the mirror and was stunned.


    So she was this good-looking.


    She was not smug. She was only thinking of her mother.


    How beautiful was the mother who gave birth to such a beautiful daughter with an ordinary man like her father? She hated those who sold her mother to India. She swore that when she made a name for herself, she would go to China to find her mother¡¯s family and those bad people who had harmed her!


    Ji Yinbing stood up and thanked her.


    ¡®When Yan Yu saw her suddenly serious expression, she smiled and said, ¡°Come, smile first before facing those people.¡±


    Ji Yinbing smiled.


    A fake smile.


    Yan Yu rolled her eyes. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go downstairs like this.¡±


    This was the first time Ji Yinbing was wearing high heels, and she felt especially ufortable walking in them. Yan Yu followed behind her. When she saw her walking carefully and stiffly, there was a hint of a smile in her eyes. She was still a youngdy after all. So what if she got into Harvard? She


    could not even wear high heels.


    Yan Yu, who had never been good at studying, instantly found some confidence in Ji Yinbing.


    ¡°Come, let me help you downstairs.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need. I have to learn to walk in high heels.¡± She had to get through all the difficulties herself.


    Yan Nuo admired her determination.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡®When Ji Yinbing came downstairs, everyone in the hall stopped talking at almost the same time.


    A true beauty¡¯s beauty is not skin deep. As for the tall and beautiful girl in front of him, not only was she beautiful, but even her style looked proud and cold. She probably did not know how to wear high heels, so she had one hand on the railing as she walked.


    But she insisted on walking down the stairs alone. Even though her footsteps were slow, her gaze was still arrogant.


    If not for the fact that everyone present could recognize Yan Yu, everyone would have thought that she was the young mistress of the Yan family when they suddenly saw this beautifuldy. However, they could recognize Yan Yu and knew that she was the charming woman in a red dress standing behind


    this girl.


    Then, it was obvious who this girl was.


    All the men looked at the girl in shock.


    When Yan Nuo saw Ji Yinbing, he seemed to have been cursed and couldn¡¯t move for a moment.


    He had always known that Ji Yinbing was good-looking and smart. However, it was also today that he finally saw this girl¡¯s true beauty. She had stunning talent, stunning beauty, and a smart brain.

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547: Jealousy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The wine ss in Yan Nuo¡¯s hand suddenly shattered with a bang.


    Yan Nuo suddenly felt terrified.


    He actually felt that he might not be worthy of this little ve in the near future. The sound of ss breaking was not violent, but because the scene was too quiet, it was abrupt and ear-piercing.


    The sound of the wine ss shattering finally woke up all the guests who had lost theirposure.


    Some people, including Ji Yinbing, looked at Yan Nuo.


    ¡®When the youngdy, who had been cold and indifferent just a moment ago, saw Yan Nuo, her eyes lit up and she looked a little shy. Ji Yinbing walked down the stairs and stood in front of Yan Nuo. She called him master.


    This greeting fulfilled everyone¡¯s guess.


    This beautiful girl was really Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing asked Yan Nuo with concem, ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±


    Meeting Ji Yinbing¡¯s caring eyes, Yan Nuo¡¯s fear and uneasiness were instantly soothed. He shook his head stiffly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Ji Yinbing asked him shyly, ¡°Do I look good in this?¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze became even moreplicated.


    Of course she was beautiful. She was so beautiful that he wanted to hide her and watch her carefully alone.


    He tried his best to cut off the thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have and smiled at Ji Yinbing before saying, ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful.¡±


    A waiter ran over and swept away the fragments in front of Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo then said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you to meet a few people.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing tured around and saw Yan Nuo reaching out to her.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ji Yinbing did not ce her hand in Yan Nuo¡¯s palm. She was not strong enough now and was not qualified to hold hands with her master. When she really made a name for herself, she would take the initiative to hold his hand.


    Seeing that Ji Yinbing rejected him, Yan Nuo¡¯s heart was empty.


    She doesn¡¯t love me


    Yan Nuo had thought of a million possibilities, but he had never thought that Ji Yinbing would not love him.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes darkened and he took a ss of wine to hide his awkwardness.


    In the crowd, Vera, who was also dressed to the nines, had been observing the interaction between Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo. When she saw that Ji Yinbing had actually rejected Yan Nuo¡¯s invitation to hold her hand, she felt both happy and indignant. She was happy because Ji Yinbing had rejected Yan Nuo.


    Seeing that Yan Nuo was disappointed, she was happy. She was indignant because Yan Nuo was a man she could not ask for, while Ji Yinbing did not care about the people she cared about.


    Vera stared at the two of them. Her eyes turned cold when she thought of her father¡¯s tragic death.


    Yan Nuo brought Ji Yinbing to see Arosenge. Arosenge praised Ji Yinbing without restraint. He really did not expect Ji Yinbing to be so good-looking. Ji Yinbing¡¯s appearance waspletely different from the cheap people in his impression.


    Ji Yinbing spent the entire night chatting with Arosenge. Arosenge told her what he had learned, seen, and heard in Ennd, and talked about his dissatisfaction with the society in India.


    His manner of speaking was very funny and charming.


    Ji Yinbing had never seen someone as understanding and open-minded as him.


    Naturally, the two of them started chatting.


    It was rare for Ji Yinbing to let go of everything in front of Arosenge and seriously tell him some of her opinions.


    They chatted about many interesting things like old friends. Yan Nuo stood beside Yan Yu. From time to time, he would look at Ji Yinbing and Arosenge. When he saw Arosenge looking at Ji Yinbing with admiration and adoration in his eyes, the aura around him became treacherous and cold.


    Yan Yu knew that Yan Nuo was about to explode, but she still added fuel to the fire. ¡°Arosenge is not married yet.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze was cold. He asked Yan Yu, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s tone was cold and lifeless.


    Yan Yu smiled and shrugged before saying, ¡°Someone like Arosenge will definitely find a partner who is like-minded andpatible with his soul. I think he has a good impression of Bing Bing.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the man beside her red at her like a dragon whose reverse scales had been pulled out. He snorted and sneered. ¡°He¡¯s 34 years old this year. He¡¯s 17 years older than Yinbing! He¡¯s qualified to be her father!¡±


    ¡°In front of true love, age, height, family status are not a problem,¡± Yan Yu said.


    Yan Nuo stopped breathing.


    ¡°shut up.¡±


    Yan Yu¡¯s gaze tumed cold. ¡°What did you say?¡± She narrowed her eyes and looked a little dangerous. ¡°How dare you ask me to shut up? Yan Nuo, are you so bold?¡±


    Yan Nuo finally realized what he had said.


    He changed his words dryly and said, ¡°I mean, please be quiet.¡± Although these two phrases had the same meaning meaning, the tone and attitude before and after ¡°shut up¡± and ¡°please be quiet¡± werepletely different.


    Yan Yu sneered and scolded, ¡°You deserve to be single for the rest of your life!¡± She tuned around and left.


    Yan Nuo cursed at her back view before continuing to look at the two of them who were chatting happily.


    The banquetsted until ten at night.


    ¡®When they parted, Arosenge gave Ji Yinbing his phone number and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee to call me anytime.¡±


    Ji Yinbing held his name card and looked down. She remembered the number in her heart and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    As soon as Arosenge left, the name card in Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand was taken away by a long hand. Ji Yinbing turned sideways and saw Yan Nuo tearing the name card expressionlessly but quickly throwing it into the bin.


    Throughout the process, Ji Yinbing opened her mouth in disbelief.


    Seeing that Yan Nuo was about to leave, Ji Yinbing hurriedly shouted, ¡°Master.¡±


    Yan Nuo did not turn around with his back facing her, but he stopped in his tracks.


    He heard Ji Yinbing ask, ¡°Why did Master tear the name card that Mr. Arosenge gave me?¡±


    Yan Nuo looked down at the footprints on the floor under his feet. He sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re my ve. I can do whatever I want with your things. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes flickered. She almost asked¡ª


    Are you jealous?


    Ji Yinbing felt that she was belittling herself again.


    She said, ¡°No.¡±


    Yan Nuo was in a better mood. He had just taken three to four steps towards the elevator when he heard Ji Yinbing say, ¡°But I¡¯ve already memorized his number.¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    So, high 1Q was really annoying!


    Ji Yinbing seemed to have a lot to say. Yan Nuo heard her approaching in her high heels.


    She came behind him.


    Yan Nuo secretly pricked up his ears and heard Ji Yinbing say, ¡°Master, you can tear up all the traces on the card, but you can¡¯t erase the memories in my mind.¡±

 Chapter 548 - She’s a Coward

    <h4>Chapter 548: She¡¯s a Coward</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing walked in front of Yan Nuo. Even though she was wearing high heels, she still had to look up to see his face clearly.


    Even though she was short, her upright body and indignant gaze gave others the illusion that she was very tall.


    Ji Yinbing looked into Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes and told him in a clear voice, ¡°Master, although I¡¯m your ve, a ve is also a human, I¡¯ma human, so I have my own thoughts. I¡¯ll listen to your words and your orders but my thoughts and my heart are beyond your control.¡±


    ¡°Master.¡± Ji Yinbing tiptoed and ced her cheek beside Yan Nuo¡¯s ear. She said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t do such things again in the future. Don¡¯t let my thoughts run wild.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s feet touched the ground and she turned to leave.


    Yan Nuo suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her back. Ji Yinbing was pressed against the wall and his chest.


    She could not retreat, much less advance.


    Yan Nuo pinched Ji Yinbing¡¯s chin with his right hand and raised her face.


    Yan Nuo looked down at Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes were filled with panic and surprise. She looked at Yan Nuo in confusion. Many questions rose to her throat. She wanted to ask, but she did not have the courage.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°What did I do to make you let your thoughts run wild?¡±


    He saw Ji Yinbing¡¯s lips move, but after a few seconds, no word came out of her mouth.


    It turned out that she was also a coward.


    Yan Nuo suddenly bent down and kissed her without any warning.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes widened.


    Inside the house, Housekeeper La Pu and all the attendants and servants who had not left gasped at the sight and then left the house.


    There were only the two of them in the entire building.


    Yan Nuo knew that he had a reaction. He had a reaction to his little ve that he should not have. This should have made him panic, but Yan Nuo felt at ease.


    He did not understand the twists and turns of love, but he knew his body. His body liked Ji Yinbing and yearned for Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She bit her lip and looked at Yan Nuo. She had thousands of questions to ask him. She was angry and embarrassed. ¡°M-Master¡­.¡± Ji Yinbing realized that her voice was trembling.


    She covered her mouth and heard Yan Nuo say, ¡°Are you still letting your thoughts run wild like this?¡±


    Was she overthinking?


    He likes me!


    The person I like also likes me. This is the most wonderful thing.


    Ji Yinbing rolled around on the bed, unable to fall asleep no matter what. Later on, she took off her dress, hung it up, and went to take a shower. Only then did her mood calm down a little.


    The next morning, Ji Yinbing carried her luggage downstairs. She was still wearing her usual jeans and casual shirt.


    Yan Nuo was waiting for her at the dining table.


    Ji Yinbing greeted him, her ears a little red.


    She turned around and nned to go to the servants¡¯ room for breakfast.


    Just as she tumed around, a domineering male voice suddenly sounded from behind her. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Ji Yinbing turned around in shock and walked to Yan Nuo¡¯s side.


    Yan Nuo pointed at the empty seat beside him and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not sit down. Beside him, La Pu, who was serving Yan Nuo, changed his expression. ¡°Sir¡­¡± He only called him Sir. He believed that Sir understood what he meant.


    Yan Nuo indeed understood what La Pu meant.


    However, he still insisted on his thoughts.


    sit down,¡± he said to Ji Yinbing, ignoring La Pu.


    The servants passing by all looked at Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo in surprise. What he meant by asking her to sit down was obvious.


    Ji Yinbing clenched her fists and unclenched them. She said, ¡°Forget it. I better go to my own ce to eat.¡±


    ¡°Til say it onest time.¡± Yan Nuo looked up and stared at Ji Yinbing expressionlessly. His thin lips curled up as he said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    His voice was filled with anger.


    Ji Yinbing sat beside Yan Nuo fearfully.


    Yan Nuo nced at the servants coldly.


    ¡®Wherever his gaze reached, everyone lowered their heads and pretended to be blind and deaf. Then, his gazended on La Pu¡¯s face. La Pu met his gaze, silently walked to Ji Yinbing¡¯s side and poured a cup of milk on the table in front of her.


    He handed the milk to Ji Yinbing and said, ¡°Miss Ji, please drink.¡±


    In just a few seconds, La Pu changed the way he called Ji Yinbing from Bing to Miss Ji..

 Chapter 549 - Faith

    <h4>Chapter 549: Faith</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Yu returned from the training ground and raised her eyebrows in surprise when she saw the changes in the dining room.


    Ji Yinbing felt uneasy when she saw Yan Yu walking over.


    Would Miss Yan Yu fly into a rage?


    Ahand patted Ji Yinbing¡¯s shoulder heavily.


    Ji Yinbing subconsciously sat up straight, tensed up, and pricked up her ears.


    She heard her say, ¡°Eat more. The food on the ne is not delicious. Don¡¯t go hungry.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment before she stiffly picked up her fork. She lowered her head and ate, her eyes misty.


    Yan Nuo saw that her eyes were a little red. He looked down at the cutlery in front of him and felt terrible. After the meal, under the gaze of all the servants and words, as well as Butler Rapp, Ji Yinbing got into Yan Nuo¡¯s car and went to the airport.


    This was the second time Ji Yinbing took a ne. She had already memorized all the rules. This time, she was no longer careful.


    She carried her yearning for a free country and her desire to learn new knowledge and make a name for herself as she set off for America.


    Unlike China, the people in this country looked more simr to India.


    Their facial features were very deep.


    However, just like the Chinese, Koreans, and Japanese, in the eyes of the people in the West, the people in these three countries seemed to look simr. However, the people in the three countries did not dare to agree with this view.


    Therefore, in the eyes of some Chinese, the Indians might look simr to the Americans, but the Indians could still tell that the difference between them was huge.


    Ji Yinbing followed Yan Nuo out of the airport.


    Yan Nuo had his own house and chauffeur in America, so the chauffeur came to pick them up. Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo sat in the back row of the car together. This was the first time Ji Yinbing was so close to Yan Nuo. It was so close that she could hear Yan Nuo¡¯s steady and energetic breathing.


    The summer was hot.


    The air conditioner was turned on in the car. Ji Yinbing looked out of the window at the street view and could not get enough of it.


    Yan Nuo rolled down the car window.


    Awave of heat entered the car.


    Ji Yinbing thanked Yan Nuo before continuing to look out of the car window. This city¡¯s tall buildings could be seen everywhere. They covered the sky and made the ce look modern. Before Ji Yinbing came, she had read up on this city. It was the site of the Independent War.


    This city was the center of higher education and health care in the Northeast of America. Research, finance, and technology were the economic foundations of this city. Biological engineering developed especially well here.


    ¡®What Ji Yinbing was going to learn was also biomedical engineering.


    ¡®As soon as Ji Yinbing sat down, she said, ¡°It¡¯s so interesting. I like it here.¡±


    Yan Nuo looked at the tombstones with an indescribable expression.


    ¡®When they ordered, Yan Nuo avoided anything rted to beef and ordered foie gras, crab cakes, roasted prawns, mashed potatoes, and Caesar sd. Yan Nuo was tall and could eat more. Ji Yinbing ordered bread and crab cakes and a sd. Then, she silently put down the menu.


    Yan Nuo was a little surprised. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± His little ve usually ate a lot.


    Ji Yinbing bit her lip, as if she was suppressing something.


    ¡°You have something to say?¡± Yan Nuo was all ears.


    In the end, Ji Yinbing could not help but ask Yan Nuo softly, ¡°Can... can I order rib eye steak?¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    At that moment, Yan Nuo¡¯s emotions wereplicated. He felt like someone who had never eaten meat was asking him. ¡°Can I eat human meat?¡±


    He was shocked.


    After a moment of being in a daze, Yan Nuo said mysteriously, ¡°Sure, sure.¡±


    Ji Yinbing quickly told the waiter about the steak. She looked like she was afraid that Yan Nuo would go back on his words.


    After the waiter left, Ji Yinbing continued, ¡°When I was young, I was sometimes hungry. When I saw cows on the street, I wished I could run up to them, hold them down and eat them raw.¡± A rare smile appeared on her cold and beautiful face. She said, ¡°They look meaty. They must be delicious.¡±


    Perhaps all the pious believers in India were respectful to cows.


    However, Ji Yinbing was an exception.


    Yan Nuo took a sip of red wine and suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. Then, he asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Since when do you eat beef?¡± As far as he knew, even the lowlymoners did not eat cows.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what others think, but to me, cows are just animals. They¡¯re no different from chickens, ducks, and fish.¡± Seeing Yan Nuo¡¯s surprised expression, she said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not different from you. I don¡¯t believe in religion.¡±


    She did not believe in Christianity, Hinduism, or any other religion.


    ¡°How can people not have any faith?¡± The people of India usually had faiths, even if they believed in different religions.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I have faith.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t say anything. She only looked at Yan Nuo with thousands of words in her eyes.


    Ji Yinbing said silently in her heart, I have faith too. You are my faith..

 Chapter 550 - Hinting The Entire Morning

    <h4>Chapter 550: Hinting The Entire Morning</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Soon, Ji Yinbing¡¯s steak arrived.


    She picked up her knife and fork and cut a small piece of the beef in front of Yan Nuo. She savored it slowly and swallowed it. She said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s tender and delicious.¡± Seeing Yan Nuo¡¯s strange expression, she swallowed her words.


    After dinner, the two of them left the restaurant together.


    That night, Yan Nuo slept in the master bedroom and Ji Yinbing slept in the guest room.


    The next day, Yan Nuo sent Ji Yinbing to the university. This world-famous university did not have a grand and tall school gate. Its gate looked calm and simple. It looked like the gate of a small garden.


    However, when she pushed open the door and walked in, there was another world inside.


    The red bricks were hidden in the depths of the greenery. The campus looked calm and peaceful.


    Many students in the school were actually wearing their school uniforms. On the red short-sleeved t-shirt was the Harvard College¡¯s school badge. At the thought that she would also have such a shirt, Ji Yinbing was excited.


    After they finished reporting, Yan Nuo brought Ji Yinbing to meet an old friend.


    Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long studied virology at Harvard Medical School when he was 15 years old, He alsopleted his undergraduate studies at the age of 20. After that he skipped his master¡¯s degree and studied for his PhD.


    When Ji Yinbing saw Zhuang Long, that insufferably arrogant man was bragging about his experience with girls.


    ¡®When they arrived, Zhuang Long happened to be talking to his ssmate beside him. He said in genteel Chinese, ¡°Ever heard of passing through a field of flowers without touching a single leaf. You¡¯re talking about people like your brother, okay?¡±


    His ssmate looked at him with a confused face.


    ¡°Zhuang Long.¡±


    Upon hearing a familiar man¡¯s voice, Zhuang Long, who was joking around, instantly tumed his head. When he saw Yan Nuo¡¯s real body, Zhuang Long¡¯s mouth widened. ¡°Boss Yan, why are you in America?¡± When he spoke to Yan Nuo, Zhuang Long switched to normal English.


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t exin in detail and said, ¡°I have something on.¡± He pointed at Ji Yinbing beside him and introduced her, ¡°This is Yinbing. She got into Harvard and chose the same profession as you. I brought her to see you.¡±


    Zhuang Long immediately looked at Ji Yinbing.


    A beauty that could topple cities. She was cold and arrogant. She was definitely a good girl.


    His eyes lit up.


    Zhuang Long said to Yan Nuo in French, ¡°Where did you lie to find this little girl? She¡¯s so beautiful. This otherworldly aura is simply my type!¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡± He replied in French.


    Hearing this, the surprise and attraction in Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes immediately became serious. A friend¡¯s wife could not be bullied. No matter how beautiful and cute Ji Yinbing was, Zhuang Long would not touch her.


    Zhuang Long smiled at Ji Yinbing and greeted her in English, ¡°Hello, little beauty. My name is Zhuang Long.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Zhuang Long who came to India as a guest?¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned.


    They had met before?


    Ji Yinbing pointed at herself and said, ¡°It¡¯s me. That little girl from the past that was skinny.¡± She tried to use poor words to evoke Zhuang Long¡¯s memories. ¡°You came to the Yan family with Young Sir Fang Yusheng. I¡¯ve seen you before. I¡¯m the little girl who stood beside you and poured tea for you.¡±


    Zhuang Long thought about it carefully.


    suddenly, a skinny little girl jumped into his mind. He remembered now, and the way he looked at Ji Yinbing became especially shocking!


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Heavens!


    Although Yan Nuo had told them that Ji Yinbing was an adopted girl, Zhuang Long and Fang Yusheng were not fools. They more or less knew some information about the national affairs of India. They all knew that Ji Yinbing¡¯s real identity was actually a little ve.


    The once inconspicuous, thin, and malnourished girl had actually been admitted to Harvard!


    Zhuang Long especially admired and liked such an awesome person who had defied life.


    He hugged Ji Yinbing¡¯s shoulder and leaned close to her ear, saying, ¡°Bingbing, from now on, Brother will protect you!¡±


    Ji Yinbing was especially happy to meet an old friend in her new school.


    She smiled gratefully at Zhuang Long and said, ¡°Senior, please guide me in the future!¡±


    Zhuang Long felt like he was floating in the air when she called him her respected senior.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s cold gazended on Zhuang Long¡¯s hand on Ji Yinbing¡¯s shoulder.


    Zhuang Long quickly retracted his hand.


    He didn¡¯t want to fight Yan Nuo the moment they met. He couldn¡¯t beat Yan Nuo.


    After that, Zhuang Long pushed aside everything and personally took Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing around Harvard Medical School. At noon, Zhuang Long treated them to lunch in the school cafeteria. In the afternoon, they went to the art museum and science museum.


    This university with a long history and rich reputation was indeed very attractive. Even Yan Nuo praised this school.


    ¡®When it was almost dark, they went to MIT.


    Zhuang Long stood at the entrance of the school and said to Yan Nuo, ¡°An hasn¡¯t been contacting us much recently.¡±


    At the thought of Fang Yusheng¡¯s current situation, Yan Nuo frowned slightly.


    The old friend they wanted to see had already left. They lost the interest to walk around this academy.


    The three of them turned around and left.


    At night, they ate at a seafood restaurant with a good reputation near the school.


    Seeing that there was no steak in the restaurant, Yan Nuo was clearly relieved. Ji Yinbing was not passionate about seafood, so she casually ate some and didn¡¯t think much about it.


    When they parted, Zhuang Long told Ji Yinbing, ¡°I don¡¯t live on campus. I have a house outside. You cane and find me.¡± He didn¡¯t care how scary Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze was. Zhuang Long wasn¡¯t afraid of death and continued to whisper to Ji Yinbing. ¡°I also have my ownboratory. You cane and watch.¡±


    ¡®When she heard Zhuang Long say that he had his ownboratory, Ji Yinbing was really tempted.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She agreed and parted ways with Zhuang Long.


    At night, Yan Nuo brought Ji Yinbing to buy daily necessities and clothes for the season. The next day, Yan Nuo had no choice but to go back.


    ¡®When he left, he stared at Ji Yinbing for a long time, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Ji Yinbing looked up at him. She was clueless, and she could not understand what Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze meant.


    Yan Nuo angrily dragged his luggage out of the apartment. He stuffed his luggage into the trunk and the chauffeur started the car and waited for him to get in. Ji Yinbing stood at the entrance of the apartment building and watched him leave. Yan Nuo opened the door and was about to sit in the car when


    he suddenly sighed.


    He withdrew his leg that was in the car.


    Yan Nuo suddenly tured around and strode towards Ji Yinbing.


    Seeing him turn around, Ji Yinbing was surprised.


    ¡°Did you drop some...¡±


    Yan Nuo held Ji Yinbing¡¯s face with both hands. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips ruthlessly.


    Yan Nuo finished Ji Yinbing¡¯s sentence.


    Her eyes widened slightly in surprise.


    ¡®When their lips parted, there was a loud sound.


    Yan Nuo looked down at Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re silly. I¡¯ve been hinting to you for the entire morning, but you still didn¡¯t get it.¡±

 Chapter 551 - Best Partner

    <h4>Chapter 551: Best Partner</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing finally understood.


    She smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°So Master¡¯s gaze meant he was asking for a kiss.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°kiss¡±, Yan Nuo felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Tm leaving.¡±


    He turned around and left.


    Only by escaping could he hide his embarrassment.


    Ji Yinbing almost said ¡°don¡¯t go¡±, but she held back.


    She watched as Yan Nuo¡¯s car drove away before raising her hand and touching her lips with her fingers. It was alright. The short separation would make for the next perfect reunion.


    After Yan Nuo returned to the country, he started to ept missions non-stop.


    Yan Nuo was not only the head of the Yan family, but he was also an assassin. However, he was not the kind of assassin who would help whoever paid him. He had principles. Firstly, he would not kill the weak. Secondly, he would not kill the women and children. Thirdly, he would not kill the officials who


    were loyal to the people


    He seemed to be killing nothing.


    Yan Nuo only epted one mission¡ªto kill evil people.


    In his life, he had received thirteen separate transactions. Among them, he had killed a drug dealer who specialized in seducing minors to take drugs. He had killed three perverts who were happy to humiliate minors and killed four homicidal maniacs who were interested in serial imitation murders.


    The other people who were killed were also evil people.


    While Yan Nuo was busy earning money to get rid of evil, Ji Yinbing was also busy learning and getting to know like-minded friends.


    She often went back and forth to Zhuang Long¡¯s house. The first time she entered Zhuang Long¡¯sboratory, Ji Yinbing fell in love with those fragile but transparent and cold instruments. Zhuang Long¡¯s friendship with her soared, and they became good friends in the same school, as well as teachers and


    friends.


    Zhuang Long told Ji Yinbing everything he knew. Whenever Ji Yinbing was confused and he was proficient in something, he would seriously exin it to Ji Yinbing.


    Under Zhuang Long¡¯s influence, Ji Yinbing improved rapidly.


    As she studied, she participated in Zhuang Long¡¯s research and development. This year, a gue suddenly erupted in a certain country in the Middle East. Strangely, the people who were infected were all women. At first, the symptoms of the gue virus were like a woman getting pregnant.


    At first, it was sleepiness, thenck of appetite, and then nausea. Before the viruspletely erupted, the women would cry like babies and fall to the ground dead.


    At first, such a gue only happened in the Middle East. Later on, because the human body carried the virus, it caused arge-scale infection in the entire Middle East and South Asia I countries. The country burned those who died from the virus to ashes. Even so, the gue virus was still not restrained.


    People from many virology research and development agencies around the world paid attention to this matter at the same time. Virology experts from all over the world worked overtime every day to try and find a virus to solve this gue. Although Zhuang Long was still studying for a PhD, his


    knowledge and ability were already capable of taking charge.


    At this moment, he was passionate and had watched too many hero movies that saved the world. Zhuang Long also wanted to be a hero and save humanity.


    Zhuang Long decided to fly to the Middle East personally to investigate the origin of the virus in America¡¯s Ha Ma City.


    He packed his things and walked out of the apartment. However, he saw Ji Yinbing at the entrance.


    Ji Yinbing was wearing ts and jeans, a backpack, and a cap. Her back was against a tree trunk outside his apartment. When the door opened, Ji Yinbing stood up straight. She looked up and met Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes, who was standing on the stone stairs.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s face darkened. He said, ¡°Go back.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°You¡¯re my teacher and my partner. I¡¯ll apany you wherever you want to go.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhuang Long was moved for a moment.


    ¡°Tm going to die.¡± He took out his car keys and asked Ji Yinbing, who was following behind him, as he walked towards the parking lot. ¡°To die. Are you going too?¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not answer.


    Zhuang Long bent down and started the car.


    Before getting into the car, he turned around to look at the girl behind him.


    Ji Yinbing was also looking at him. Her gaze was firm as she looked at death calmly. She said, ¡°After choosing this profession, we have to do something that is worthy of this identity. We studied virology so that we could develop the antidote and save humanity the moment humans were harmed by the


    virus.¡±


    ¡°In this world, there are many viruses that can¡¯t be cured. For example, AIDS, Eb, Lasha¡­¡±


    Her gaze was like a torch, and her eyes shot out the fighting spirit and courage that a young person should have. ¡°If I don¡¯t even have the courage to touch the virus, how can I conquer it?¡± With that, she stared at Zhuang Long and waited for his answer.


    Zhuang Long also stared at Ji Yinbing for a long time.


    A momentter, he pursed his lips and said to Ji Yinbing expressionlessly, ¡°Myboratory stillcks a most precious assistant.¡± He raised his chin at Ji Yinbing and asked arrogantly but sincerely, ¡°I wonder if I have the right to invite our Little Bingbing to be my assistant?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment before she smiled.


    This cold girl suddenly smiled faintly, so beautiful that it made Zhuang Long dizzy.


    ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    Zhuang Long opened his arms towards Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing hesitated for a moment before approaching him and hugging him.


    This hug was clean and pure without any ambiguity.


    They got into the car and rushed to the airport to rush to the capital of America. When they reached the capital, they drove to Hama City.


    Hama City had already been controlled. No outsiders were allowed to enter, and no one was allowed to leave. It was like a dead city. The people living inside were waiting for death, and the people outside were watching them die.


    Outside the city stood several rows of soldiers guarding the city.


    Zhuang Long was driving a grayish-green pickup truck. Upon seeing them, all the soldiers were on standby.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡± The soldiers shouted in anguage that they did not understand.


    Zhuang Long jumped out of the car. He was wearing a long-sleeved t-shirt and jeans and a flip hat.


    Ji Yinbing followed him out of the car.


    The soldiers saw their appearance and could not tell which country they were from.


    Ji Yinbing looked like he was from the east. Although Zhuang Long was from America, his ancestors were Chinese. His appearance was also pure Chinese. When the two of them stood together, it was easy to mistake them for Chinese.


    Zhuang Long immediately introduced himself in English. He took out his identification card and showed it to Lie Bing.


    After knowing that they were PhD students from America, the soldiers who were originally hostile to the people of America instantly respected them.


    ¡°Thave to tell you that it¡¯s dangerous inside now.¡±


    ¡°Almost 90% of the women are infected with the virus, and all the men in the city have already evacuated. Once you enter¡­¡± Lie Bing¡¯s gazended on Ji Yinbing. He said,¡± Madam, I advise you to think twice..¡±

 Chapter 552 - Not Abandoned

    <h4>Chapter 552: Not Abandoned</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression remained calm and indifferent.


    She shook her head slightly and said firmly, ¡°I want to go in.¡±


    After obtaining the approval of the soldiers, the two of them entered Hama City without the protection of the soldiers.


    The city was lifeless and filled with sorrow.


    Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long walked on the silent street.


    Every family had their doors and windows tightly closed. asionally, someone would open the window and extend a haggard and sallow face. They stared at the two sudden city breakers with numb eyes.


    They had long been forced to ept the truth. They knew that soon, they would end their lives like those dead women.


    Zhuang Long felt something and said, ¡°They are people abandoned by this world.¡±


    Ji Yinbing shifted her gaze away from the peeping faces. When she heard Zhuang Long¡¯s words, she said, ¡°That¡¯s why we cami


    Yinbing leaned closer to Zhuang Long and said in a low voice, ¡°We didn¡¯t abandon them.¡±


    These words were a little emotional.


    Zhuang Long touched his nose. A smooth-tongued man could not stand others praising him in all seriousness.


    He said, ¡°You make it sound like we¡¯re especially high and mighty like God.¡±


    Ji Yinbing shrugged. ¡°If God is a woman, then the world will go crazy.¡±


    The two of them teased the atmosphere and gradually entered the city center.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay at this hotel tonight.¡±


    In front of them was an eight-story building.


    Hama City was not rich to begin with. The best hotel in the city was not considered luxurious either. The city was empty, and the hotel door was wide open. There were no guests. The two of them did not pay their food and amodation fees. They each chose a clean house to stay in.


    At night, they ate some canned food and left the hotel together.


    They had to hurry and collect the blood of the infected.


    This time, they were very lucky to meet a 13-year-old girl. The little girl was almost unable to hold on anymore. She sat on thewn outside her house and looked up at Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long without saying anything. Ji Yinbing was wearing a Istion uniform. She looked at the little girl¡¯s despairing


    and numb eyes and could not bear to see her like this.


    She opened the bag on her back and found two pieces of chocte. She handed them to the girl.


    The girl stared at the chocte and muttered to herself for a long time before reaching out a hand with long sores to take the chocte. She peeled a piece and ate half of it before suddenly crying, Ji Yinbing was a little helpless. Zhuang Long nced at Ji Yinbing and walked to a quiet ce.


    Ji Yinbing squatted down in front of the girl.


    ¡°You¡¯re crying, Is it very painful?¡± Ji Yinbing tried her best to speak English slowly, trying to make the girl hear her clearly.


    The girl seemed to understand. She seemed to be calling out for her father.


    Ji Yinbing thought that she was probably missing her father.


    Ji Yinbing sighed and sat down beside the girl. After the girl finished her chocte, she spoke in thenguage of Country X while waving her hands, wanting to express her meaning. Ji Yinbing stared at her actions for a long time. In the end, she probed, ¡°You¡¯re asking, what are we doing here?¡±


    The girl did not know if Ji Yinbing understood her words. She nodded and did not shake her head.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Doctor.¡± She pointed at herself and said slowly, ¡°¡®m a doctor.¡± Seeing that the girl did not understand, she took out a syringe from her bag. She made a drawing of blood on her arm. She wanted to tell the girl that she was a doctor.


    However, the girl misunderstood her.


    The girl took the initiative to hand her hand to Ji Yinbing, She pulled up her sleeves and said something Ji Yinbing did not understand.


    Although she did not understand, Ji Yinbing guessed the girl¡¯s meaning.


    She was asking him to draw her blood.


    Ji Yinbing needed the girl¡¯s blood. In fact, the more blood samples she collected, the more beneficial it was for her research. She took a tube of the girl¡¯s blood and said, ¡°I¡ªneed¡ªmore.¡±


    ¡®The girl tilted her head and looked at her.


    Ji Yinbing held the needle to draw blood and patientlypared it a few times. The girl finally understood. She suddenly reached out and pointed at a western-style building in the distance.


    ¡°Is there someone inside?¡± Ji Yinbing asked.


    The girl understood what she meant and nodded.


    After bidding farewell to the girl, Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long went to the western three-story building.


    They rang the doorbell politely. In a moment, a woman in her forties walked out. She was dressed like a servant. The woman sized them up and asked for their identities in pure American English.


    Ji Yinbing exined her identity to Zhuang Long.


    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that they were virologists.


    She warmly invited the two of them into the house.


    After entering the house, the woman said, ¡°I¡¯m not infected yet, but my Miss is infected. In order not to infect me, she locked herself upstairs.¡± The woman looked upstairs with a painful expression. ¡°We¡¯re not from America X, we¡¯re from America A. You know, there are many homeless orphans here. Miss


    wanted to establish an orphanage here, so she decided toe and inspect it personally.¡±


    The woman lowered her head and said in a sad tone, ¡°Who knew that Miss¡¯s luck was so bad¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing admired thisdy and pitied her.


    She was here to do good, but.


    ¡°We want to take a tube of her blood. Do you think it¡¯s convenient?¡±


    The woman hesitated before nodding.


    ¡°Tl go tell Miss.¡±


    ¡®The woman went upstairs to ask thedy for her opinion. Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing were waiting downstairs.


    Within a few minutes, the woman came downstairs. She said, ¡°Miss agreed.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them followed the woman upstairs. Along the way, the woman was talking to the two of them. ¡°Miss has been infected with the virus for two days. Yesterday, her body started to have a high fever, and today, she has sores on her face. Miss loves to look beautiful, so when you see Misster,


    please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    ¡°Tunderstand.¡±


    Pushing open the door, Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long entered one after another.


    On the big round bedy a thin girl. She was covered in a white silk nket, and her long golden hair was draped over the pillow. As the woman had said, she loved beauty. She had put a towel over her face to cover the boils on her face.


    Only her light blue eyes were revealed.


    The girl should be very young. Although her skin looked dark and yellow from the torture of the virus, there were no wrinkles around the girl¡¯s eyes.


    Her left arm was ced outside the nket. Her sleeves were rolled up to her arm, revealing a slender arm.


    Zhuang Long ced his bag by the bed. He looked down at the girl and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Tl draw a tube of your blood. Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t hurt very much.¡±


    The girl looked at him quietly.


    After a moment, she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhuang Long sat down. Just as he removed the bag of disposable blood needles, he saw the girl frown.


    He:¡±..¡±


    She had yet to start drawing blood and the needle had yet to stab into her body when she started to be afraid¡­

 Chapter 553 - Are They All As Handsome As You?

    <h4>Chapter 553: Are They All As Handsome As You?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Zhuang Long hesitated for a moment before reaching into his chest pocket. After touching it for a moment, he found a piece of chewing gum. He handed the chewing gum to the girl and said to her as gently as he could, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt so much if you bite it.¡±


    The girl nced at the woman behind Zhuang Long.


    The woman understood.


    She took the chewing gum and peeled off the wrapping paper, then blocked Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing¡¯s vision. The maid bent down to remove the towel on the blonde girl¡¯s face and brought the chewing gum to her mouth.


    After the woman retreated, Zhuang Long looked at the blonde girl and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. She was really obsessed with beauty.


    ment


    ¡®When the blonde girl was eating, her mouth under the towel moved back and forth.


    She looked a little like a squirrel when she ate.


    Such a cute squirrel could not die.


    After he drew his blood, he realized that the girl was still looking at him. He asked, ¡®Why are you looking at me?¡±


    The girl said in English, ¡®Are all doctors as handsome as you?¡±


    Zhuang Long fell silent.


    He had always been aman who loved to run his mouth, but in front of his patients, he had to maintain a cold demeanor.


    He chose not to say anything.


    The girl added, ¡°If every doctor is as good-looking as you, I won¡¯t be afraid of injections.¡±


    Behind her, when Ji Yinbing heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The girl said nothing more.


    When Zhuang Long and the rest left, this talkative girl did not ask them if she could be saved.


    Perhaps she was subconsciously avoiding this topic.


    After taking enough blood samples, Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing returned to America.


    Ji Yinbing assisted Zhuang Long in analyzing all the blood samples tirelessly in theboratory. When Zhuang Long found a pathogen in the blood of the infected person that should not exist in the human blood, Zhuang Long finally understood the cause of the illness.


    His expression was a little ugly. He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Do you know why this virus doesn¡¯t work on men?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was surprised. Why?¡±


    ¡°The carrier of this virus is supposed to be a man himself,¡± he said through gritted teeth. ¡®When the semen of the virus carrieres in contact with the feminine secretion, the lurking virus explodes.¡±


    Ji Yinbing still did not understand why Zhuang Long¡¯s expression was so ugly.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression was ugly as he said, ¡°This virus was originally called KT pheromone during the incubation period.¡± He ced his hands on the testing table as if he had thought of something hateful. His breathing was filled with anger. ¡°This KT pheromone originated from America. Only the


    soldiers of America have it.¡±


    ¡°When every soldier arrives at the battlefield in America, they will be injected with a drug called Munka. This drug can allow them to die in the shortest time possible when they are unfortunately arrested. This will allow them to be free of torture after being captured and die with dignity.¡±


    ¡°And in this drug called Monca, there is KT serum.¡±


    Hearing his words, Ji Yinbing understood why he was angry.


    KTsu would only be a harmful virus when it encountered a woman¡¯s endocrine. As for how the KT, which was supposed to be in the soldier¡¯s body, fused with the endocrine of the woman in America, Ji Yinbing new the reason without thinking.


    Someone must have stained a local girl!


    The girl was infected by the virus and was gradually spreading it to others!


    ¡®The war between the two countries had alreadysted for twenty years. All these years, America had been constantly sending soldiers and weapons to the battlefield of America. And America had been struggling at death¡¯s door, bitterly holding its ground and protecting the country.


    Under the ruthless war, the ones who were truly suffering were the innocent citizens.


    Because of the twenty-year war, countless people were homeless and became refugees. These refugeesmitted countless crimes in other countries that took them in.


    This was a vicious cycle.


    If America did not stop fighting, the other would not stop fighting. The number of refugees would not decrease, and the number of women who were insulted would only increase.


    In this world, there were still people who worked hard for survival.


    Ji Yinbing took a deep breath and asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Can this virus be cured?¡±


    ¡°Give it your all.¡±


    Zhuang Long had invited his mentor, Mr. Gordon Reeves, a renowned expert in virology, to develop an antidote to the virus with him. Gordon Reeves was a truly selfless and noble person who helped Zhuang Long research and development for free.


    For half a month, this old man in his sixties stayed in theboratory and worked non-stop. When he was really tired, he took a nap.


    Ji Yinbing was infected by their persistence.


    Ji Yinbing stayed by the side and watched them.


    Finally, under the cooperation of the strong, the antidote was finally developed.


    As soon as the antidote was developed, Zhuang Long brought Ji Yinbing to the international medical research and development agency. They sold the antidote form to the research and development agency and returned to the country with a portion of the antidote.


    The one guarding the city this time was still the soldier from before.


    Seeing the two of them return, the soldier thought of a possibility and his tone trembled. ¡°You¡­ seeded?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    The soldiers were excited and personally brought them into the city. There were fewer and fewer people alive in the city. On the way, there were no dead or rotten people. The soldier exined, ¡®We enter the city regrly every evening to clean up the corpses.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    They turned on the radio in the city and informed all the surviving women to go to the center of X City Hospital for treatment.


    Volunteers who heard the news flew over from all over the country.


    With the help of the medical volunteers, Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long treated everyone who came for treatment.


    The beautiful woman was here too.


    She came alone. When she came, her face was wrapped in a veil. She came alone and did not see the maid.


    Ji Yinbing recognized her and asked, ¡®Where¡¯s your maid?¡±


    The blonde girl looked sad. She said, ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± The maid had been infected with the virus after Zhuang Long and the others left. She had a high fever for three days. On the fourth day, she howled like a baby and died.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve saved thousands of people. I should thank you. Don¡¯t apologize.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was weak too.


    The hospital beds were all used up. She sat on the ground to receive treatment. When she sat down, this beautiful girl did not forget to put on a shirt on the ground.


    Zhuang Long recognized her too.


    He squatted down beside her. He lit the needle. Surprisingly, the girl did not frown this time.


    Zhuang Long was surprised. ¡°Not afraid anymore?¡±


    The girl shook her head gently and said, ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing more terrifying than living with a dead person for a few days..

 Chapter 554 - Proud of You

    <h4>Chapter 554: Proud of You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    These words surprised Zhuang Long.


    ¡°That maid of yours has already¡­¡± Seeing that the girl had lowered her head, Zhuang Long stopped mid-sentence.


    He hesitated for a moment before reaching into his pocket. This time, he took out a milk candy and handed it to the girl. He said, ¡°Xiao Hongyi said that if you¡¯re sad, you¡¯ll feel better after eating a milk candy.¡±


    There was a hint of doubt and confusion in the blonde gir!¡¯s light blue eyes. ¡°Who is Xiao Hongyi?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°My mother.¡±


    The girl nodded.


    She took the milk candy, lifted the veil, and brought it to her mouth.


    Her taste buds were already numb and she could not taste the real taste of the milk candy.


    However, she did feel better.


    Zhuang Long took the opportunity to insert the needle into her vein. When the girl lowered her eyes and realized that the needle was ready, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°Look, an injection doesn¡¯t actually hurt.¡± Zhuang Long packed his things and stood up to leave.


    The girl looked up, her blue eyes following the busy Zhuang Long in the crowd. Her gaze flickered for a long time.


    Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long stayed in Hama City for nearly two months before leaving.


    It was already spring when they returned to America.


    Although Ji Yinbing had only been in America for half a year, when she returned to this country, she felt a sense of regret that she had not felt for a long time. The two of them left the airport and listened to the familiar speech tone and faces. They felt that it was unreal.


    ¡°We¡¯re really back.¡± Zhuang Long opened his arms and hugged the sunlight.


    Ji Yinbing stood beside him. She imitated Zhuang Long and opened her arms to embrace the sunlight. The sunlight was warm, just like her heart now. She tilted her head and told Zhuang Long, ¡°I realized that saving people is really a very happy thing.¡±


    Zhuang Long said that she was silly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    During her time in America, Ji Yinbing did not contact Yan Nuo much. When she returned to her apartment in Boston, Ji Yinbing took a shower and slept soundly.


    The next moming, she put on her light and casual spring outfit and took the train to Harvard College to call Yan Nuo.


    ¡®There were many people on the train in the morning, and many of them were students from the nearby colleges. Ji Yinbing entered the train and held the zipper on her head with one hand while she talked to Yan Nuo on the phone with the other.


    She spoke in I Nationnguage. Her voice was not loud, but Yan Nuo could hear her.


    Yan Nuo asked her, ¡°Are you going to school now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just entered the train. I should have called you yesterday, but I was too tired and only cared about sleeping.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s heart ached for her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the same if you rest well before contacting me.¡± His heart was already aching for her, but Yan Nuo¡¯s tone remained calm and indifferent. This was inborn and could not be changed.


    ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Yan Nuo said. ¡°On the ne, I¡¯m going to the Mo Kingdom for a mission.¡±


    Ji Yinbing quickly said, ¡°Then I wont disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Yan Nuo knew that Ji Yinbing was a person who would do as she said. He had not spoken to her for a long time, so how could he bear to let her hang up like this? Yan Nuo quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t, let¡¯s talk for a while more.¡±


    Hearing the reluctance in Yan Nuo¡¯s tone, Ji Yinbing was a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t hang up.


    Yan Nuo tried to find something to say. ¡°How¡¯s America?¡±


    ¡°Not good. The war there is intense. Many people have lost their families. There are also many orphans there. No one cares about them.¡± She sighed and said, ¡®I¡¯ve thought about it. When I return your money in the future, I want to repay the society with the money I earn. The orphans who were affected by the


    war and lost their families need help.¡±


    Yan Nuo was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I think your school will be proud to have a student like you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was even more embarrassed.


    Yan Nuo added, ¡°Simrly, I¡¯m proud of you.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Ji Yinbing was a little moved. She suddenly wanted to fly back to India to see her master.


    The female broadcaster¡¯s voice sounded from the subway¡ª¡±We¡¯ve arrived at Harvard Square.¡±


    ¡°Tm here. I have to get out of the car.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first. Remember to call me when you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing hung up the phone and walked out of the train with arge group of students. When she returned to the campus, she was once again the student who was tirelessly studying.


    On the other hand, on Yan Nuo¡¯s ne, he hung up the phone and realized that all his subordinates were looking at him with ambiguous gazes.


    Yan Nuo coughed. ¡®Why are you looking at me? Am I a woman?¡±


    The bold Xiao Fengyi said fearlessly, ¡°Report!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all talking about how Second Chief¡¯s gaze was especially gentle when he was talking to someone on the phone just now! They want to ask, Second Chief, are you in love?¡±


    Everyone respected Xiao Fengyi for being a man and not afraid of death.


    Everyone thought that Xiao Fengyi would be scolded by Yan Nuo, but Yan Nuo fell silent.


    His silence made Xiao Fengyi feel timid.


    Xiao Fengyi was about to sit down when Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡®Yes.¡±


    That light word made everyone¡¯s eyes pop out.


    Xiao Fengyi could not stay calm anymore, and all the mercenaries could not.


    Aman with a beard named Thomas asked boldly, ¡°Who is it, Second Chief!¡±


    Everyone knew that Yan Nuo and Vera had already broken up. Moreover, Yan Nuo had always been cold and indifferent when he spoke to Vera. Unlike just now, although his expression did not change much, his gaze was extremely doting.


    It was obvious that he had met his true love!


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The second chief really loved riddles!


    In April of this year, an international academic conference was held in New York City.


    Many countries sent representative medical masters to attend the seminar. Mr. Goldrives was the most famous master in virology in America. He attended the seminar with his disciple and his new female disciple, Ji Yinbing.


    Just a month ago, Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long returned from America¡¯s glory, and Mr. Reeves took Ji Yinbing as his disciple.


    So now, Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long were not only schoolmates and partners, but also senior brothers and sisters.


    At the meeting, Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing reced Mr. Reeves and went on stage to exin the problem of curing the virus gue that erupted in America a few days ago. The 18-year-old Ji Yinbing was not afraid when she first appeared in public.


    She was Zhuang Long¡¯s assistant and had to give a speech with him. Throughout the entire time, Ji Yinbing acted naturally.


    ¡®The seminarsted for three days. After the seminar, the topic of Ji Yinbing participating in the development of the KT virus antidote was sent back to America.


    For a moment, the national newspaper in the I Nation published the news of Ji Yinbing in thergest volume. The title was¡ªJin Fenghuang from the slums, the new star of the international medical world.


    The entire report was positive content. The report used a lot of exaggerated words to brag about Ji Yinbing like a female immortal.

 Chapter 555 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 555: Return</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Nuo took a photo of the news and sent it to the OK group chat.


    Ji Yinbing had already joined this group. When she took the time to log into the OK software group, she saw rows of exaggerated smiling emoticons with their hands on their hips.


    Suzanne: [You people from the I Nation love to brag. Look at this description. You guys researched and developed in theboratory for seven consecutive days without eating, drinking, or sleeping¡­ Hahahaha, is Bingbing a robot? She even refused to eat or drink for seven consecutive days!]


    Zhuang Long: (Why didn¡¯t the report mention me?)


    An: [Voice message.]


    Ji Yinbing tumed on Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice message and heard him say: [Their country is so exaggerated. Haventt you seen the reports? People from their country sit on trains, and the cars on the trains are filled with people. So this report isn¡¯t strange.]


    Ji Yinbing was a little embarrassed.


    Their country had arge poption, and the railways in some areas were indeed messy and disorderly. It wasmon for people to squeeze.


    However, Fang Yusheng only said this sentence and did not say anything else.


    Yan Nuo spoke.


    Yan Nuo: ¡°The next time youe back, you¡¯ll be famous.¡±


    Ji Yinbing: ¡®Tl be back in three months.¡±


    Yan Nuo suddenly disappeared from the group.


    Ji Yinbing thought that he had something to attend to. She threw down her phone and was about to read when her phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that the caller was the Master.


    Ji Yinbing was surprised before answering the call.


    ¡°You¡¯reing back?¡± Yan Nuo went straight to the point.


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    So he suddenly went offline just now because he saw her words and wanted to call her?


    ¡°There are still three months.¡± Ji Yinbing did not know whether tough or cry.


    Yan Nuo murmured, ¡°Is that so?¡± She had been gone for a year and was finallying back. Yan Nuo instantly felt that there was hope. ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Tm not sure yet.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t bought a ticket yet?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    ¡°Lwon¡¯t be back until three monthster. Why are you buying tickets now?¡±


    ¡°You can buy the ne tickets in advance. You can even buy thema year in advance.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s tone seemed very calm at first. However, when the words he said werebined with the slightly faster frequency of his words, one could know that his mood was not as calm as his voice.


    He was excited!


    He was looking forward to her return.


    After understanding this, Ji Yinbing¡¯s chest felt hot. An emotion called longing filled her heart.


    ¡°I¡­ will book the tickets now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    After the call ended, Ji Yinbing stared at the phone in a daze for a while beforeughing involuntarily.


    She booked the tickets and thought about it. Then, she took a screenshot of the flight time and sent it to Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo saw the date of her return clearly. He opened the calendar and counted the time. There were still eighty-seven days before she would return.


    The next 87 days were both torture and anticipation for Yan Nuo.


    It was said that the new president of the student union of the medical school would be chosen in September. Students who wanted topete for this position could register and participate.


    Under Zhuang Long¡¯s instigation, Ji Yinbing got hot-headed and signed up.


    There were more than ten days of leave inte July. Ji Yinbing packed her things and returned to I Nation with the gifts she had bought. Naturally, she did not know that she had be a popr candidate for the Student Union President.


    Ji Yinbing did not inform anyone that she wasing back.


    She did not expect anyone to pick her up.


    At the end of the airport passageway stood arge crowd of people waiting to receive the ne. Some of them were looking at the exit, while others were holding up signs with names and waiting quietly. Ji Yinbing carried tworge boxes and followed the other passengers out of the passageway.


    She had not expected anyone to pick her up. So when she walked straight out of the passage, dragging her suitcase behind her, she cried out in surprise when a pair of strong arms wrapped around her.


    Did she meet a hooligan the moment she arrived in I Nation?


    Ji Yinbing was furious and was about to hit him when a hard chin suddenly fell on his head.


    That person¡¯s chin rubbed against the top of her head.


    This action was filled with attachment.


    While Ji Yinbing was surprised, she also felt relieved.


    In this world, there was no hooligan who would do such a thing beforemitting such a hooligan act. In this country, when she had just arrived at the airport, there was only one person who dared to do such a thing to her and was willing to do it¡ª


    Yan Nuo.


    A familiar man¡¯s voice entered her ears.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    It was Yan Nuo¡¯s voice.


    Ji Yinbing froze for a moment before rxing.


    So he had always remembered the exact time she returned to the country. He hade to pick her up. He¡­ had even hugged her.


    In this crowded airport, he broke the worldly standards and threw away the disparity in status, hugging her openly.


    Ji Yinbing did not look up.


    She was afraid that Yan Nuo would notice her red eyes the moment she looked up.


    Fora few seconds, Ji Yinbing could not see the floor clearly.


    Because her eyes were already blurry.


    Yan Nuo hugged her tightly. He had thousands of words in his heart, and his eyes were filled with emotions. However, in the end, he only said emotionally, ¡°Yinbing, you¡¯ve grown taller.¡±


    A year and three months after leaving I Nation, Ji Yinbing was already 18 years old. The legal age of adulthood in I Nation was 18 for the woman and 21 for the man. Ji Yinbing was now an adult.


    Many changes had happened to the adult Ji Yinbing, She had grown taller. Last month, she had been tested for height and was already 1.72 meters tall. Other than that, her once t chest had also swelled. Although it was not a big chest, it was not small.


    She thought that her hair was too long and cut it short.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s entire aura changed drastically. She was more like a little woman, smiling shyly with an indescribable charm.


    A few minutes ago, when Ji Yinbing walked out of the passageway in a simple loose white shirt and ck tight pants, wearing a pair of pointy-headed ts, Yan Nuo could not believe that this energetic girl was his little ve.


    She had really grown up and be dazzling.


    As expected, pearls were pearls. Even though they were covered in dust and blown away by the wind, they were still beautiful and lustrous treasures.


    Ji Yinbing nodded and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll grow taller. I¡¯m 18 this year.¡±


    Yan Nuo let go of her.


    He strode to Ji Yinbing and turned to face her.


    The two of them were sizing each other up.


    Ji Yinbing was not the only one who had changed.


    Yan Nuo had also changed.


    His height had long been fixed, but his ck hair had grown a little longer. That was still early on in his handsome face. His expression was still cold and forever covered in ayer of ice.


    Yan Nuo must have specially dressed up today. He was wearing a ck shirt and pants, and he even solemnly tied a dark red tie around his neck. Ji Yinbing rarely saw Yan Nuo wearing a shirt and tie. When he was training, he usually wore a short-sleeved T-shirt and loose pants. When he was out ona


    mission, he directly wore abat uniform. When he was resting at home, he also dressed casually.


    It was rare to see shim dressed so formally..

 Chapter 556 - Holding Hands

    <h4>Chapter 556: Holding Hands</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In Ji Yinbing¡¯s memory, Yan Nuo had only dressed like this three times.


    ¡®The first time was at the farewell party before he went to West Point Academy to report. The second time was at her school banquet more than a year ago. This was the third time.


    Thinking that he was dressed up to see her, Ji Yinbing felt sweet.


    She smiled faintly, and her face instantly became bright and lively. ¡°Master¡¯s tie is beautiful.¡± Ji Yinbing was not stingy with her praise.


    Yan Nuo was clearly in a good mood.


    He had specially asked Tong Yan to help him match this tie before they set off. The little ve had already said that it looked good. It seemed that his sister¡¯s taste was indeed good.


    Yan Nuo asked Ji Yinbing, ¡®Are you going home now?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing came back with two suitcases, one of which was especially heavy. When Yan Nuo helped her carry the suitcase, he was a little surprised and asked, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Some books.¡±


    She was indeed a genius.


    Yan Nuo silently stuffed the luggage into the trunk.


    They took a car back to the Yan family.


    ¡®The moment they entered the manor, all the servants knelt down to wee Yan Nuo¡¯s return.


    In the past, Ji Yinbing had also knelt on the ground to wee Yan Nuo home. This time, she stood behind Yan Nuo. From kneeling in front of Yan Nuo to being qualified to stand beside him today, Ji Yinbing had worked hard for ten years.


    But it was all worth it.


    Ji Yinbing looked down at the servants kneeling on both sides and felt sorrow in her heart. However, this was the state of the country. She, Ji Yinbing, could change her fate, but she could not change the fate of others.


    Aslender and strong man¡¯s hand suddenly entered Ji Yinbing¡¯s vision.


    The hand, palm up, fingers outstretched, looked like it was waiting to be sped.


    Ji Yinbing looked at her wrist and arm that was covered by a ck shirt. She looked up and met the gaze of the owner of the hand. Yan Nuo looked at her silently. His gaze seemed calm, but there was nervousness and anticipation.


    He gathered his courage and reached out to her. Did she have the courage to hold his hand?


    This was not a simple hold.


    Yan Nuo was revealing his feelings for Ji Yinbing.


    He broke the secr world, ignored the rules, and sent out a loving invitation to this untouchable peasant.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand that fell by her trouser leg trembled slightly.


    After a moment of silence, the girl raised her right hand and ced it in Yan Nuo¡¯s palm.


    Almost at that moment, Yan Nuo suddenly grabbed Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand. He held her hand tightly and wrapped it tightly, not giving Ji Yinbing any chance to regret.


    Ji Yinbing frowned and protested softly, ¡®It hurts a little.¡±


    He said without understanding, ¡°Even if it hurts.¡±


    Yan Nuo held Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and walked into the Yan family manor under theplicated gazes of all the servants and Housekeeper Lapp.


    Rapp¡¯s gaze followed the movements of their hands as they held each other¡¯s. He sighed silently.


    Yan Nuo held Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and brought her back to the Yan family.


    Xiao Fengyi and the rest were not surprised.


    The group of people stayed in the canteen and were not in a hurry to return to the dormitory after dinner. They talked about Second Chiefs rtionship.


    The bearded Thomas said, ¡®I¡¯ve long realized that Second Chief has an unusual rtionship with Bing.¡±


    Xiao Fengyi nodded in agreement. ¡°Me too.¡±


    Only Second Chiefs loyal fan, Ah Ka, revealed a confused look when he heard this. He asked shamelessly, ¡°How did you discover it? I¡¯ve never realized it.¡±


    Thomas said, ¡°For two years, Ty and I were responsible for training the pups. One morning, the second leader decided to fix the pups, but that morning, only Bing escaped without being punished.¡±


    ¡°T admit that Bing is indeed very outstanding, but there are so many outstanding people in the team, and Bing isn¡¯t the best. What right does she have to escape punishment?¡± Thomas winked andughed out loud. He pretended to cover his chest in exaggeration and wailed, ¡°Because our second leader, a hero,


    can¡¯t get past a beauty!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Xiao Fengyi also said, ¡®Don¡¯t you guys know that there were surveince cameras installed on the road to the morning exercise? What Thomas said is true. That morning, I was on duty in the surveince room. I saw Second Chief driving a motorcycle and killing all the recruits along the way. In the end, when


    he chased after Bing, the gun was raised and put down repeatedly, but in the end, he didn¡¯t shoot it.¡±


    Xiao Fengyi smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Second Chief couldn¡¯t even bear to pretend to kill Bing. At that time, I knew that our Second Chief was going to fall.¡±


    Ah Ka was stunned.


    He asked the two detectives dryly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already discovered it, why did you ask who he was dating when Second Chief called on the ne to the Mo Kingdom? Didn¡¯t you know?¡±


    Xiao Fengyi and Thomas were stunned.


    Unexpectedly, this Ah Ka who had never thought before was enlightened this time.


    The two of them were a little awkward.


    ¡°We can¡¯t say what we think!¡± Xiao Fengyi had to find an excuse for himself.


    Ah Ka cut in. ¡°Bullshit.¡±


    ¡®When Vera heard this news, she ran to the shooting range in anger. She raised her gun and shot at the target. It was hard for her to shoot ten times in a row. When Ji Yinbing arrived, Vera was rubbing her sore thumb. When she sensed someone approaching, she looked up.


    Seeing Ji Yinbing, her fair face immediately darkened.


    ¡°Peasant, what are you doing here?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was wearing tight jeans and a blue denim shirt. Her graceful and slender body was wrapped up very well. She had cut her hair short, and her entire temperament appeared clean and steady. She was clearly only eighteen years old, but when she looked at her, she looked like a sensible adult.


    Vera recalled the overwhelming reports on Ji Yinbing on the Inte and newspapers a while ago and felt depressed.


    Ji Yinbing was now as tall as Vera.


    Two equally beautiful people stood together. One was a winner in life who had beauty but no talent, while the other was a winner in life who had both strength and beauty. The affairs of the world were really unpredictable, and it was in line with the saying, ¡°The wheel of fortune turns thirty years east and


    thirty years west, don¡¯t bully a young man for being poor.¡±


    When Ji Yinbing faced Vera, she no longer had the fear of being inferior.


    Today was different from the past. The lowly Ji Yinbing who had been looked down on had already be a famous rebel in the entire I Nation. As for Vera, who had once obtained the position of the I Nation¡¯s daughter, she had not achieved anything, Her boyfriend was gone, her mother was gone, and she


    had be a logistician in the ck Fiend Mercenary Group.


    No matter how she looked at it, there was nothing about Vera that made Ji Yinbing feel inferior.


    Instead, she became the person that all the women in the country admired and yearned for..

 Chapter 557 - A Battle Between Two Women

    <h4>Chapter 557: A Battle Between Two Women</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think that you can get together with Yan Nuo just because you got into Harvard? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still a slut. A peasant is not qualified to marry him.¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not n to argue with Vera about being called a lowlymoner, but she did not like what Vera said after that. Ji Yinbing picked up a gun and held it with both hands. From the way she stood, it was obvious that she had really practiced.


    Ji Yinbing wore sses and looked at the target that We had shot. She realized that she had shot ten times, but she had only been shot twice. One hit the third ring, and the other hit the fifth ring, These two rings might have been a result of luck.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a match. If I win, you have to apologize for what you said just now.¡±


    Vera said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of losing.¡± Ji Yinbing wasn¡¯t trying to provoke her. She was just stating the truth.


    Vera¡¯s breathing stopped.


    She picked up the gun and said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯spete!¡±


    A brainless person could not be provoked.


    The ck Fiend Mercenary Group was rich and imposing. They used real guns to practice shooting.


    The recoil of the gun was very strong. Vera had shot ten times in a row, and her hand and arm were still in pain. To be fair, Ji Yinbing shot ten times first.


    After ten shots, she lowered the pistol and rubbed her right arm.


    A momentter, she tilted her head and said to Vera, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Vera gritted her teeth and started loading the bullet.


    The two of them loaded their pistols at the same time. The pistol in their hands could carry 14 rounds in total.


    They aimed at the target and fired at the same time.


    The two shots rmed everyone in the training team. It was not time for the team to practice shooting. Who was practicing shooting privately? Xiao Fengyi and the rest immediately stopped what they were doing and drove their motorcycles to the shooting range.


    At the same time, Yan Nuo, who was waiting for Ji Yinbing toe back for dinner, also heard the gunshot.


    He pondered for a moment, picked up his motorcycle keys, and drove to the training ground.


    Vera pulled the trigger and nned to take a break before shooting a second time.


    She was about to lower her arm when another deafening gunshot sounded beside her. She turned her head in surprise and saw Ji Yinbing continue to shoot calmly.


    Bang bang bang bang.


    Ji Yinbing did not stop for ten shots.


    The youngdy put down his gun and turned around, staring at Vera coldly. Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll go sit aside and rest for a while.¡± With that, Ji Yinbing walked to a small rock and sat down.


    Vera :¡±..¡±


    She deeply understood what humiliation was.


    Vera had to bite the bullet and continue shooting the remaining nine shots.


    ¡®When Vera finished herst shot, Xiao Fengyi, Yan Nuo, and the rest arrived. Following them was a group of mercenaries who had just joined the team.


    These people all knew the beautiful Vera from the logistics department, but they didn¡¯t know Ji Yinbing.


    ¡®When Xiao Fengyi saw Ji Yinbing and Vera, she knew that this was a battle between women.


    ¡®When Yan Nuo arrived, Thomas and the rest looked at him sympathetically.


    Poor Second Chief. When his new love met the old, there was a fire in the backyard!


    Yan Nuo walked over with a sullen expression. He nced at Ji Yinbing, who was sitting on the stone calmly, and then at Vera, who was kneading her arm non-stop. ¡°What happened!¡± His tone was cold.


    The ck Fiend Mercenary Group had rules. If they wanted topete in shooting skills, they had to ask their superiors.


    But these two people viewed discipline as nothing.


    If not for the fact that one of the offenders was the woman he liked, he would have punished these two people long ago.


    Seeing that Yan Nuo was angry, Vera bit her lip and her eyes turned red. She pointed her left index finger at Ji Yinbing andined pitifully, ¡°It was her main request. She wanted topete with me!¡±


    The pot was pushed clean.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s disapproving gazended on Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing stood up.


    Yan Nuo asked her, ¡°Ji Yinbing, is what she said true?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said loudly, ¡°Yes!¡± A real woman dared to take responsibility for her actions.


    Yan Nuo was furious.


    She had done something wrong, yet she was still so righteous.


    ¡°You entered the shooting range without permission. Do you know your mistake?¡±


    Ji Yinbing raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Yan Nuo was really angry now.


    ¡°Ji Yinbing, let me ask you again. Do you know your mistake?!¡±


    Thomas and Xiao Fengyi were sweating profusely. Were these two going to fight?


    Ji Yinbing did not answer Yan Nuo¡¯s question and instead asked him a question. She asked, ¡°My boyfriend¡¯s ex-lover came to provoke me. I epted it. Is that wrong?¡±


    The word ¡°my boyfriend¡± stunned Yan Nuo.


    Then, he was overjoyed.


    ¡®When Yan Nuo spoke again, he stammered, ¡°How¡­ how did she provoke you?¡±


    Ji Yinbing told Yan Nuo everything that Vera had said.


    After saying that, she saw that Yan Nuo was already angry and was satisfied. She said, ¡°To prove that I, a lowlymoner, canpletely ovee her¡­.¡± Ji Yinbing nced at Vera in disdain and continued,¡± A noble and beautifuldy. ¡±


    The words ¡°noble and beautifuldy¡± came out of Ji Yinbing¡¯s mouth with mockery and disdain.


    Everyone present could tell.


    ¡°In order to prove that a lowly person like me is qualified to be with you, I¡¯ve dered war on her!¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s voice was very loud as she said this.


    Her frankness made the mercenaries apud her.


    Vera did not expect Ji Yinbing to be so arrogant. She stole a nce at Yan Nuo and realized that Yan Nuo was not angry. Instead, he looked troubled. She scolded in her heart, ¡°Beauty causes one to lose their mind and cause trouble!¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s words were arrogant andwless, but Yan Nuo was not angry at her.


    ¡°Second Chief, your girlfriend was bullied by someone. Your girlfriend didn¡¯t ask you to help her vent her anger, but chose to vent her anger herself. Is this also wrong?¡± Ji Yinbing stared at Yan Nuo with a burning gaze. His words made him speechless.


    Yan Nuo was in a difficult position.


    Since he was the leader, the leader should do things ording to the rules. But at the same time, he was Ji Yinbing¡¯s boyfriend. Although Ji Yinbing had not agreed to his confession seriously, what Ji Yinbing said just now had indirectly admitted their rtionship.


    Yan Nuo had a headache.


    At this moment, Xiao Fengyi spoke. ¡°Second Chief, thispetition has already ended. Why don¡¯t we see their results first? As for the punishment, it¡¯s not toote to talk about itter.¡±


    Yan Nuo walked down the stairs.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Thomas ran over to get two shooters.


    He held a bullseye in one hand and said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Second Chief, this on my left is Vera¡¯s, and this on my right is Bing¡¯s..¡±

 Chapter 558 - Complete abuse

    <h4>Chapter 558: Complete abuse</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Nuo¡¯s gazended on Ji Yinbing¡¯s target.


    Yan Nuo took a look and frowned.


    Vera only hit three rings. The best one was six rings, and the worst one hit the target. The remaining seven rings were probably up in the sky.


    Ji Yinbing shot ten rings six times, nine rings four, and two rings once.


    Wait.


    Yan Nuo suddenly asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Why did you get hit by eleven rings on your target?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    After a short daze, Ji Yinbing looked at Vera yfully.


    At this moment, Vera¡¯s face was red.


    ¡®What else did the others not understand?


    It was this noble and beautifuldy who shot her bullet into Ji Yinbing¡¯s target.


    This.


    Ji Yinbing stared at the bullet hole on her target and said in an unconcealed voice, ¡°Trash.¡±


    Everyone knew who she was referring to.


    Vera¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Who are you calling trash!¡± She rushed up to hit Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing replied, ¡°Whoever rushes over is trash.¡±


    Just as she was about to fight with Vera to vent her anger, Yan Nuo suddenly stretched out his hand. His strong fingers grabbed Vera¡¯s shoulder, who was rushing at Ji Yinbing angrily. His grip was very strong, and she couldn¡¯t struggle free from his grip.


    ¡°Yan Nuo! Let go of me!¡± Vera tured around angrily and red at Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your leader here.¡±


    Vera bit her lip and remained silent.


    Yan Nuo added, ¡°The woman you want to hit is someone I like. If you want to hit her, you have to beat me first.¡±


    Vera scolded him for being a jerk.


    Yan Nuo allowed her to scold him.


    ¡°Everyone, disperse.¡±


    Everyone dispersed.


    Only Yan Nuo, Ji Yinbing, and the aggrieved Vera were left in the venue. Ji Yinbing walked to Yan Nuo¡¯s side and said to We, ¡°Putting aside your superior surname, you can¡¯tpare to me at all.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s in terms of personal ability or the weight in Master¡¯s heart, you¡¯re not my match.¡±


    ¡®When Ji Yinbing spoke, she seemed extremely confident.


    Yan Nuo stared at this little girl in disbelief.


    In just a year, the once obedient ve had be so fierce.


    Was the American hamburger really that nutritious?


    Vera red at Ji Yinbing unwillingly. She wanted to say something, but she realized that she had nothing to say.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your tum to apologize.¡± Ji Yinbing did not forget their agreement before the match.


    Vera looked at Ji Yinbing, then at Yan Nuo. In the end, she scolded angrily, ¡°You two will never be happy!¡± She turned around and ran. To be precise, she ran as she cried.


    Ji Yinbing stared at her fleeing back with disdain.


    Ahand suddenly came to her head.


    Ji Yinbing looked up at the owner of her hand and said, ¡°Are you ming me?¡±


    Yan Nuo shook his head.


    A fleeting smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Yinbing.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°¡®m very happy.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was surprised and did not ask him what he was happy about. She only looked up at him silently. Yan Nuo did not exin either. He tured around and walked towards the direction where his motorcycle stopped. Ji Yinbing followed closely behind. They returned to the manor on the same


    motorcycle.


    Ji Yinbing arrived in I Country in the morning. After lunch, she didn¡¯t take a lunch break and went to fight with Vera.


    ¡®When they returned home, they were all drenched in sweat.


    The weather here was hot. It was already summer, so it was even hotter.


    ¡°Thave to take a shower,¡± Ji Yinbing said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s original intention was that he wanted to take a shower too. Both of them had to go back to their rooms to take a shower and could go upstairs together. He pulled Ji Yinbing towards the elevator, but when Ji Yinbing saw him holding her hand and saying that they would shower together, she


    could not help but think otherwise.


    She rejected hesitantly, ¡°Master, this¡­ this is not good. If we¡¯re together, let¡¯s do it in the future.¡±


    Yan Nuo suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Ji Yinbing almost bumped into his shoulder.


    ¡®The man in front turned around and looked at Ji Yinbing with aplicated gaze.


    Ji Yinbing was confused and felt a little embarrassed.


    Yan Nuo followed her thoughts and asked, ¡°Then when do you think it¡¯s better to shower together?¡±


    ¡°Let¡­ Let¡¯s wait for another two years.¡± No matter what, she had to be twenty years old before she could talk.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He agreed with a smile.


    Ji Yinbing heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was the first time she took the elevator upstairs. It felt quite new.


    Standing in the elevator, she looked around and realized that this elevator was not much different from ordinary elevators. She could not help but be disappointed.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yan Nuo asked.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I thought that the elevator you¡¯re in must be embedded with gold and diamonds.¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    ¡°You like that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    They reached the third floor.


    Ji Yinbing was about to return to her room when Yan Nuo said, ¡°You moved your room next to mine.¡± The room was too small in the past and could not fit her things.


    Ji Yinbing had no objections.


    She took a shower and was unknowingly a little tired.


    Ji Yinbing fell asleep immediately after lying down. She forgot to turn on the air conditioner and was drenched in sweat from the heat. However, she was really tired and would rather be hot than wake up to turn on the air conditioner.


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t know that she was sleeping. He wanted to ask her if she wanted to go out to y tonight. In the end, he pushed open the door and entered. He saw Ji Yinbing in her nightgown, lying on the bed without a nket.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s long legs were crossed.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze slid across Ji Yinbing¡¯s fair legs. He quickly covered her body with the thin nket. When he got closer, he realized that she was covered in sweat. Even the clothes on her back were drenched.


    How tired was she?


    Yan Nuo turned on the air conditioner for her.


    Gradually, the room turned cold. Ji Yinbing slept until 3: 30 pm.


    She realized that the air conditioner was on and knew that Yan Nuo had been here.


    After changing into a cool dress, Ji Yinbing knocked on Yan Nuo¡¯s door.


    Yan Nuo opened the door and his eyes lit up when he saw Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing was wearing a sleeveless neck shirt with ck and white stripes. She was wearing a high-waisted denim skirt, and the skirt was slightly above her knees with a slit, revealing a pair of well-proportioned and slender calves. At her feet was a pair of red strappy high heels.


    Her cool and fashionable outfit was especially suitable for her with short hair.


    Yan Nuo regained his senses and asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yinbing asked him expectantly, ¡°Master, can you apany me to a ce?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    They drove out of the city and arrived at the grassy slope in the suburbs. They found the oak tree. The first time Ji Yinbing came out to y with Yan Nuo was here. The first time she ate a hamburger was also here. She had a different kind of feelings for this ce.


    ¡®When they arrived, the sun had started to set and it was no longer as hot.


    Yan Nuoy facing the sky while Ji Yinbing knelt beside him and yed with a leaf.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Yan Nuo opened his eyes and looked at her quietly.


    Ji Yinbing bent down and covered one of Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes with the leaf in her hand.


    One of Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes was covered, and the other was open. The eye that was open was blue, and inside it was a reflection of the blue sky, white clouds, and oaks. And her.


    Ji Yinbing lowered her head and leaned her cheek closer to Yan Nuo¡¯s head.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s breathing was a little fast. He heard Ji Yinbing say, ¡°Master, I like you..¡±

 Chapter 559 - Call Me by My Name

    <h4>Chapter 559: Call Me by My Name</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Master, I like you.¡±


    Those light words were like a feather blown by the wind as they slid across Yan Nuo¡¯s heart.


    In an instant, his entire body trembled. However, Yan Nuo hid his emotions very well, so Ji Yinbing did not notice the hidden emotions and excitement flickering in the depths of his eyes.


    Ji Yinbing was still a little nervous. This confession was more than a yearte. She did not know if Yan Nuo would like it.


    Ji Yinbing cheered herself up in her heart and said, ¡°I like you very much and have always liked you very much. In the past, I didn¡¯t have the right to say this to you. Now, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a nobody either. Perhaps I have the right to be Master¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    Yan Nuo did not reply.


    He only narrowed his eyes and looked at Ji Yinbing¡¯s short hair and beautiful face under the sunset.


    Ji Yinbing was extremely nervous from his gaze.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s your answer?¡± At this moment, Ji Yinbing finally understood how Yan Nuo had confessed to herst time. She had deliberately kept him from answering.


    It was really a roller coaster ride. It was fashionable and unrestrained.


    Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°Call me by my name.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze froze. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°T said, call my name,¡± Yan Nuo repeated.


    Ji Yinbing opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say those words.


    She said, ¡°That¡¯s offensive.¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°You don¡¯t even have the courage to call me by my name. How can you love me?¡±


    These words woke Ji Yinbing up.


    she mustered her courage and her lips quivered for a moment before she softly called out, ¡°Yan, Yan Nuo.¡± Her voice was cold as she called Yan Nuo¡¯s name. This was the first time Yan Nuo heard his nameing out of Ji Yinbing¡¯s mouth and it was a little novel.


    He sounded like a drug addict. He was addicted to hearing her voice. He said, ¡°Say it again.¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo.¡±


    Every time Ji Yinbing called his name, her voice was especially pleasant to the ears.


    As she loved the owner of this name, her tone was filled with love when she mentioned it.


    Yan Nuo suddenly smiled.


    He closed his eyes and pressed his hands under his head. He closed his eyes and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Continue shouting.¡±


    He treated the sound of her calling his name as a gentle luby, wanting to fall asleep with this clear voice. Just like a baby who liked to listen to his mother¡¯s humming and fall asleep.


    ¡°Yan Nuo.¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo.¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo...¡±


    Ji Yinbing shouted over and over again. When she realized that Yan Nuo had fallen asleep, she shut her mouth. Ji Yinbing looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she moved her knees sneakily to Yan Nuo¡¯s side. She opened her legs andy down gently beside Yan Nuo.


    She closed her eyes like Yan Nuo.


    The sunlight bathed them. The mottled sunset shone from afar, and the wind blew the leaves of the oak trees.


    Hearing the rustling of the leaves, Ji Yinbing was also sleepy.


    At this moment, the man beside her suddenly moved.


    Ji Yinbing was about to open her eyes when her body was pulled into a warm and strong chest by a long arm.


    Yan Nuo hugged her tightly.


    They were very close to each other, and Ji Yinbing could hear Yan Nuo¡¯s energetic heartbeat.


    She did not dare to move.


    After a while, Ji Yinbing secretly raised her head to look at Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes were still closed, but his cold lips had curled up.


    Their hearts were connected. Ji Yinbing also pretended to be asleep and remained motionless in his arms.


    Ji Yinbing was originally pretending to be asleep. Perhaps it was because the breeze was just right, but she really fell asleep.


    ¡®When she opened her eyes again, the sky was already dark. Her surroundings were dark, but she could see the night view of Meng City in the distance. Ji Yinbing narrowed her eyes at the night view for a while. At this moment, Yan Nuo¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Get up. My hands are a little numb.¡±


    Those who said that hugging and sleeping for a night was very romantic might be single people who had never been hugged for an entire night.


    In fact, although the person who had been hugging someone to sleep wasfortable, the person who was hugging someone had numb hands.


    Ji Yinbing got up with a red face.


    She felt a little embarrassed. She wanted to apologize, but she felt that it was unnecessary.


    She wasn¡¯t the one who begged Yan Nuo to carry her.


    Yan Nuo rubbed his arms and said, ¡°It¡¯s dark. Are we going back after dinner?¡±


    Ji Yinbing agreed.


    They both stood up and walked down the slope.


    The nted grasnd was not t. Ji Yinbing was wearing high heels, so it was a little inconvenient for her to walk at night. Yan Nuo suddenly lowered his head and bent his back in front of her.


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    Yan Nuo felt that her gaze was bad and needed his reminder. ¡°Come up.¡±


    Ji Yinbing bit her lip and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Is this good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s necessary to hold your hand, carry you, and sleep with you.¡± Yan Nuo tured around and asked her, ¡°Are we going to have a pure rtionship like this for the rest of our lives?¡±


    Ji Yinbing blushed even more at the word ¡®sleep with you¡¯.


    She thought about it and felt that Yan Nuo¡¯s words were indeed true.


    She jumped onto Yan Nuo¡¯s back.


    As they went down the slope, Ji Yinbing said to Yan Nuo, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, her butt was suddenly pped.


    Ji Yinbing eximed.


    Yan Nuo asked, ¡°Will I smack your butt in the dream too?¡±


    Ji Yinbing lost her temper.


    Yan Nuo continued walking forward. At this moment, he heard Ji Yinbing bury her head between his neck and shoulder. She said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ve never moved in your dreams. It¡¯s only me kissing you.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s expression froze for nearly half a minute.


    After a moment of shock, Yan Nuo epted the fact that Ji Yinbing was a little flirtatious.


    He said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t tell. Your thoughts are quite unhealthy.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was too embarrassed to speak.


    She would fantasize about him in her dreams, she would abuse Vera on the training ground, and she would blush at him. This Ji Yinbing was more realistic and lively, but Yan Nuo liked her more. As Yan Nuo walked towards the car, he thought that perhaps this was how love should be.


    ¡®When two people who were truly in love were together, the topic of conversation was not necessarily about growing old together hand in hand. Their lives were not all about romance. They would snatch toothbrushes in the bathroom with eye shit in their slippers. They would start arguing as they chatted.


    They would argue, have sex, and say obscene words. They would also give up their lives for each other without hesitation in times of danger.


    Yan Nuo suddenly felt an interest in love.


    Unlike before, when he was with Vera, that was not called dating. It was called suffering.


    He thanked himself for bringing the skinny little ve home ten years ago.


    The two of them ate dinner before going home.


    Yan Shu had just retuned from overseas and was still wearing loose casual clothes. She was sitting at the table eating and was surprised to see them return holding hands.


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re messing around together?¡±


    Sister Yan was beautiful, but her words were vulgar..

 Chapter 560 - Follow

    <h4>Chapter 560: Follow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Nuo nodded, and Ji Yinbing blushed before calling her master obediently.


    However, she said, ¡°If you marry a chicken, follow the chicken; if you marry a dog, follow the dog. You have to be like Yan Nuo and call me Sister.¡±


    Ji Yinbing called her sister under Yan Nuo¡¯s encouraging gaze.


    Just as she finished calling her sister, a ck object was thrown at Ji Yinbing, Ji Yinbing quickly reached out and urately grabbed the object. She opened her palm and saw that it was a bank card.


    She said, ¡°This is the change in benefits for the change in name. Buy whatever you want.¡± She felt that giving gifts might not necessarily give her the right thoughts. It was only considerate to give money.


    Ji Yinbing did not know whether tough or cry. She was about to say that there was no need, but she was red at and fell silent.


    Yan Yu then said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Bring someone to K Nation tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing walked towards the dining room at the same time.


    Yan Nuo asked Yu Yan, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Our business has been good recently. Old Wolf, Thomas, and the rest have their own missions. I have to bring people to the Congoter. You know, there¡¯s a civil war over there. A diplomat from Y Nation was kidnapped. Our business is here.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on with North Korea?¡±


    ¡°A top female celebrity from Korea was kidnapped by agents from Norther K Nation. Recently, those two ces haven¡¯t been peaceful. This female celebrity is also unlucky. She happened to bump into a gun and became amb waiting to be ughtered. Bring someone to K Nation to save the female


    celebrity and send her to Korea safely.¡±


    ¡°Information.¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°T¡¯ll pass the information to youter. This time, bring Ah Ka to the North K Nation. I want to bring Xiao Fengyi to the Congo.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing went upstairs together. Ji Yinbing returned to her room to wash up. Yan Nuo took a battle shower and opened his Ipad to receive the information from Yan Yinbing.


    This female celebrity looked especially exquisite, but Yan Nuo felt that all the female celebrities in that country looked the same.


    He especially admired those little fans. How did they differentiate their idols from the same faces?


    Yan Nuo read the message.


    In short, the kidnapped female celebrity was called Han Suzhu. She was a top movie star in Korea and was quite popr in Country K. Yan Nuo went online to check on this woman. Her profile card said that she was a superstar in Asia.


    Yan Nuo stared at her face and fell silent.


    This appearance really agreed with that sentence¡ª


    ¡°She looks as exquisite as if she were carved from a knife.¡±


    After turning off the iPad, Yan Nuo sent the news of his mission to Ah Ka tomorrow and fell asleep.


    Before sleeping, he thought of Ji Yinbing¡¯s confession today and his lips curled up slightly.


    That night, Yan Yu brought Xiao Fengyi to the Congo.


    The next morning, Yan Nuo arrived at the mercenary dormitory. All the mercenaries who had been called were ready.


    Among the group of men, there were two women.


    ¡®One was the maid, Mary, and the other was the support staff, Vera.


    In the past year, Vera had also gone on a few missions with them. She was a coward and did not dare to shoot, but her logistics work was very good. Perhaps she really wanted to work in the mercenary team for a long time, but this year, she had learned a lot of first aid treatment from Dr. Moore.


    With her around, there would be people who were injured.


    A group of people took a car to the private ne. There were two private nes parked there. When Yan Nuo jumped out of the car and saw Ji Yinbing, who was wearing abat uniform and carrying a big bag, standing under the ne, he instantly frowned.


    ¡°What are you doing here!¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s expression turned malicious and his tone became stern.


    Ji Yinbing did not go against Yan Nuo this time.


    She walked to Yan Nuo¡¯s side and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s anger was easily appeased by Ji Yinbing.


    He pulled Ji Yinbing¡¯s arm and brought her to the empty space. He whispered to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Be good and go back! We¡¯re going to save people and fight a war, not to travel.¡±


    Ji Yinbing shook her head and refused to go back.


    ¡°Tm here, so I won¡¯t leave. Either you take me there, or I¡¯ll take the ne myself.¡±


    Yan Nuo red at him.


    Ji Yinbing was not afraid of death and said, ¡°My skills are not bad. At least, not worse than that Vera.¡±


    ¡°This is not the time topete!¡±


    ¡°Tm notpeting with her. I just want to go with you! I know kung fu and medical skills. What¡¯s wrong with letting me follow you! If even Vera can go with you, I can go too!¡± Ji Yinbing did not tell Yan Nuo that her heart had been beating wildly since she woke up in the morning.


    She did not know what was wrong. She was worried about Yan Nuo.


    ¡°Yan Nuo.¡±


    She was calling his name again!


    Yan Nuo felt a little helpless.


    Knowing that he liked to hear her call him that, Ji Yinbing deliberately called him that, right?


    Yan Nuo sighed. ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to bring you to such a dangerous ce.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to let you go into danger alone.¡±


    In the end, Yan Nuo still couldn¡¯t persuade Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing was allowed onto the ne by Yan Nuo.


    After getting on the ne, Vera and Mary sat together. The other men found seats and sat down.


    Yan Nuo had his own cubicle, while Ji Yinbing stayed with him.


    Vera looked at the closed door and the disgusting scene of Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing having sex uncontrobly shed across her mind. She gritted her teeth and scolded the adulterous couple.


    The two people in the room did not do anything indecent.


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t want to talk to Ji Yinbing at all.


    The moment he sat down, he leaned against the soft chair and pretended to sleep. It was actually notfortable to sit on the ne, and Yan Nuo could not sleep either. He just did not want to see Ji Yinbing, so he could only pretend to be sleeping, Ji Yinbing also knew that she had angered Yan Nuo, so


    she sat down beside Yan Nuo and read for a while.


    Country I was a long distance away from Northem K Nation. It was impossible to reach it in a short time.


    Ji Yinbing read for more than an hour and started to feel sleepy.


    After confessing to Yan Nuo yesterday afternoon, Ji Yinbing had not been sleeping wellst night. She covered her face with a book and fell asleep a momentter.


    Yan Nuo felt a weight on his shoulder.


    He looked down and met a dark head.


    Yan Nuo did not know whether tough or cry. He was still sulking when this person fell asleep.


    He had been angry for nothing. Yan Nuo¡¯s anger subsidedpletely because of Ji Yinbing.


    Yan Nuo adjusted Ji Yinbing¡¯s posture and made sure that she could rest well. Her body did not move at all, like a pine tree that remained motionless under a storm. At noon, Vera and the servant pushed open the cabin door. When they saw the two heads leaning together, she was even angrier.


    ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±


    Vera took two sets of set meals and was about to pass them to Yan Nuo when Yan Nuo raised his fingers and ced them on his lips. He gently shushed her, as if he was ming Vera for being insensible and afraid that she would wake Ji Yinbing up.


    Vera¡¯s eyes turned red and she wanted to cry.


    She threw down the two lunch boxes and turned to leave..

 Chapter 561 - Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 561: ughter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The maid apologized to Yan Nuo with her lips in fear before leaving the cabin and closing the door considerately.


    ¡®When Ji Yinbing woke up, her food was cold.


    She was a little happy that Yan Nuo didn¡¯t push her away.


    After the two of them ate, no matter how angry they were, they still had to tell Ji Yinbing clearly about some things on the battlefield. When Yan Nuo spoke, Ji Yinbing listened seriously. At this moment, Yan Nuo became a little talkative. He told Ji Yinbing almost everything that they had to pay attention


    to on the battlefield.


    After saying that, he was still worried.


    His voice paused before he said, ¡°Forget it. Just follow me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Nuo, Ji Yinbing, and Vera entered Northern K Nation as tourists.


    On the private ne before she came, Ji Yinbing had checked some information about Northern K Nation on the Inte. What surprised her was that this country was not as backward as it was written on the Inte. Although there were not many tall buildings, the citizens of Ping Cheng were dressed


    neatly. Of course, it was not as trendy as the European and American countries.


    At least, Ji Yinbing had never seen a girl wearing suspenders and revealing her buttocks.


    The people here looked like Chinese. The difference was that most of them had single eyelids.


    This was a very interesting phenomenon. Ji Yinbing could not help but take a few more nces.


    Seeing that she was interested in this city, Yan Nuo asked her, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re wearing beautiful clothes.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was looking at a youngdy in a Han outfit and felt that she was cute. Yan Nuo said, ¡°That¡¯s a Han outfit.¡±


    ¡°Hanfu?¡± Ji Yinbing tilted her head and revealed a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Han.¡± Yan Nuo corrected her.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she said. ¡°I thought it was a Han costume.¡±


    ¡°It was, a hundred years ago. It evolved from a Han costume.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    At night, Ah Ka brought the other mercenaries and sneaked into the Northern K Nation.


    After the two parties met up, they went to Song City, where the hostages were imprisoned. Han Suzhu¡¯s female celebrity was brought to Northern K Nation by a man called Song Cheng¡¯an. Because Han Suzhu had publicly insulted the people of Northern K Nation on the Inte and said that they were all


    pigs, she was targeted by Song Cheng¡¯an.


    On the way there, Ah Ka said, ¡°This woman deserves to be caught.¡±


    Yan Nuo nced at him and remained silent. However, she agreed with him.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°If you have a sharp tongue, you¡¯ll get yourself killed.¡±


    Vera looked up at Ji Yinbing.


    ¡°Everyone, be quiet.¡± Yan Nuo spoke and everyone fell silent.


    In silence, they reached the ce where the hostages were imprisoned.


    ¡°Song Cheng¡¯an imprisoned Han Suzhu in a residential house on the top of this mountainous area. Our mission is to rescue her and send her back to K Nation. Song Cheng¡¯an is a spy. His skills are good, so everyone should be more vignt when moving.¡±


    Ah Ka was exining the things to take note of to his subordinates. Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo stood side by side by the car. They looked up at the bright lights of the house on the mountain in the dark. Ji Yinbing suddenly asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Yan Nuo, are you sure Song Cheng¡¯an is alone up there?¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°No.¡±


    He said, ¡°K Nation has already sent people to investigate the situation. They¡¯ve figured out the other party¡¯s deployment. There are three special forces soldiers on this mountain. Other than that, there are five to six sentries standing guard.¡±


    The guards were not worth mentioning, but the three special forces soldiers were definitely skilled.


    However, Yan Nuo and the rest had brought enough elites. This mission should not be difficult.


    When Ah Ka stopped talking, Yan Nuo turned around. He nced at the ruthless mercenaries and said in a deep voice, ¡°Although the hostages are important, our lives are equally important. If the situation changes, evacuate immediately.¡±


    They were mercenarypanies. The lives of hostages were important, but so were their lives.


    Every mercenary here was a good seedling nurtured by the Yan family. Losing their elites for someone who looked good was not a good deal.


    ¡°Alright, split into three paths and go up the mountain.¡±


    They were all wearing ck night suits. Everyone climbed the mountain nimbly and lightly like leopards lurking in the woods.


    Ji Yinbing, Yan Nuo, and the other two mercenaries formed a group. Vera followed Ah Ka¡¯s group, and the other group was led by a man called Lawson.


    The three groups approached the house where the hostages were from different directions.


    ¡°Second Chief, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Ah Ka wore his night vision infrared and figured out the scenery and personnel deployment around the house before transmitting the situation to Yan Nuo through his headset. ¡°Five sentry guards have been detected. With me as the center, one at twelve o¡¯clock, one at eleven o¡¯clock, and one at three


    o¡¯clock¡­¡±


    ¡°Copy that.¡±


    ¡°Copy that.¡±


    After hearing everyone¡¯s answer, Yan Nuo said, ¡°Leave the two at the main entrance to me. Leave the rest to you.¡±


    ¡°Copy that.¡±


    Yan Nuo tilted his head and looked at Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing picked up the dagger and weighed it in her hand.


    Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°Your hand is holding a scalpel.¡±


    Ji Yinbing stopped weighing the dagger and tilted her head to meet Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze. She looked at him and remained silent.


    Yan Nuo added, ¡°Don¡¯t kill anyone.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°Stay here, I¡¯l go.¡± Seeing that Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t speak, Yan Nuo thought for a while and said, ¡°Then cover me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Ji Yinbing crawled to a hidden spot and raised his sniper rifle to cover for Yan Nuo.


    The silent killing continued.


    One guard after another copsed. Under the cover of Ah Ka, Ma Li attacked from the side door. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Han Suzhu. Han Suzhu was indeed imprisoned here by Song Cheng¡¯an. However, the people who were holding her were not three special forces soldiers, but six!


    Mary instantly realized that something was wrong.


    She lowered her head and shouted into her earpiece, ¡°We¡¯ve been ambushed!¡±


    At the same time, gunshots sounded in the house.


    And Mary fell.


    Yan Nuo roared, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression changed when she heard themotion.


    The six elite soldiers in the house rushed out with guns and swept at them.


    The other mercenaries followed closely behind Vera.


    Ah Ka was shot in the leg, and he staggered and fell to the ground. Yan Nuo bent down, picked him up by the shoulder, and pulled him to escape. Ah Ka shouted for him to leave, but Yan Nuo ignored him. ¡°Shut up!¡± He scolded Ah Ka and dragged him to continue fleeing.


    At this moment, the bullet finally shot at Yan Nuo.


    Pu!


    The bullet hit Yan Nuo¡¯s feet.


    The person who fired the shot fell to the ground instantly.


    Pu!


    Another bullet came out of the cover of the trees and hit Song Cheng¡¯an.


    Song Cheng¡¯an fell to the ground, his body twitching crazily as blood gushed out of his neck..

 Chapter 562 - Not Giving Up

    <h4>Chapter 562: Not Giving Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°There¡¯s a sniper at 10 o¡¯clock!¡±


    An elite soldier from Northern K Nation discovered Ji Yinbing¡¯s location.


    With her location exposed, Ji Yinbing picked up the gun and quickly retreated. She quickly ran away, and the bullets fell behind her like raindrops.


    Everyone focused their firepower on Ji Yinbing, giving Yan Nuo and Ah Ka time to escape.


    Yan Nuo dragged Ah Ka into the forest. A few mercenaries who were lucky enough not to die evacuated. A group of people met in the forest.


    Yan Nuo handed Ah Ka to an uninjured mercenary. He didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to save Ji Yinbing.


    However, Ah Ka said, ¡°Second Chief, you can¡¯t go back.¡±


    Yan Nuo scolded him in a low voice, ¡°Shut up! I can¡¯t abandon her!¡± He turned around and walked back, but Ah Ka gave the other mercenaries an order look. Everyone knew that Ji Yinbing was doomed this time. Yan Nuo¡¯s fall would probably mean that he would not be able to return.


    Yan Nuo had just taken a step when two people jumped up from behind and pounced on him.


    ¡°What are you doing! Do you all want to die!¡± Yan Nuo guessed what they were going to do and was furious.


    Three to four men dragged Yan Nuo down the mountain.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s mouth was blocked, and he even lost the ability to speak. Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes were red, and his heart was about to shatter at the thought of his little ve.


    Ah Ka and the rest dragged Yan Nuo to the foot of the mountain and stuffed him into the car. They still did not dare to let their guard down.


    Ah Ka got someone to drive and tied Yan Nuo¡¯s hand up.


    Yan Nuo was going crazy.


    ¡°You¡¯re about to rebel, aren¡¯t you!¡± At this moment, this man, who was as cold as ice, was finally like a normal person. He knew how to scold people and was anxious and helpless.


    Ah Ka was also angry. He roared at Yan Nuo, ¡°Wake up! Is it worth it for a woman! Don¡¯t forget your identity. You¡¯re our leader, the Big Leader¡¯s only brother! If you die, what will happen to the Big Leader! What will happen to the entire ck Fiend Mercenary Group!¡±


    Ah Ka had always been Yan Nuo¡¯s fan. He had never said anything to Yan Nuo so harshly.


    Yan Nuo could not listen to Ah Ka¡¯s persuasion.


    He red at Ah Ka and roared as he reprimanded him. He scolded, ¡°Then are you going to watch her die like this! Ah Ka, don¡¯t forget that if it wasn¡¯t for her just now, you and I would have died!¡±


    Ah Ka had nothing to say.


    He also understood that Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing had saved his life.


    He held his bleeding thigh and suddenly said, ¡°Even if she should be saved, I¡¯ll be the one to save her!¡± With that said, Ah Ka pretended to open the car door and jump out.


    ¡°Get back here!¡±


    Yan Nuo grabbed Ah Ka back.


    At some point, he had already freed Ah Ka and the rest from the ropes that bound his hands.


    ¡®When Yan Nuo was escaping from the examination room, even the instructor praised him. Ah Ka and the rest were indeed very experienced in kidnapping people, but they could not stop Yan Nuo from being even more cunning and powerful. As he held the gun to his chest and pointed the gun out, he said,


    ¡°TIL kill whoever dares to say another word.¡±


    The killing intent in the man¡¯s eyes was not child¡¯s y.


    Instantly, the car fell silent.


    Yan Nuo jumped out of the car and let Ah Ka and the rest leave first.


    Ah Ka refused to leave.


    Yan Nuo had no choice but to say, ¡°If we¡¯re not back by six tomorrow morning, you guys can leave first.¡±


    ¡°Second Chief¡­¡± Ah Ka¡¯s eyes were a little red. He said softly,¡± Let¡¯se out together. I have to bring you back. Otherwise, how am I going to answer Big Chief when he asks?¡±


    Yan Nuo said expressionlessly, ¡°Tell her that this recklessness is inherited. Who asked me to be Yan Mei¡¯s son?¡±


    Their mother had imprisoned Angus for many years for love. Even if she died in the hands of that man, all she could think about was whether he loved her or not.


    As Yan Mei¡¯s son, Yan Nuo was destined to be a devoted person.


    Ah Ka gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Tell her yourself!¡±


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave.


    He returned to the mountain.


    After searching, he saw two warm corpses.


    Among the six elite soldiers, two had died before, and two were lying on the ground. In that case, there were still two people lingering in this forest. Yan Nuo put on his night vision infrared eyes and deliberately shot at the sky. Then, he quickly climbed to the highest tree and hid under the cover of the


    leaves.


    After about ten minutes, a man carrying a gun appeared in Yan Nuo¡¯s vision cautiously.


    That person looked around vigntly. Just as he was about to raise his head, a cold ck bullet shot down from the sky and pierced through his eyebrows.


    Yan Nuo waited, but no one came.


    That person might be dead or in an intense battle and could not be separated.


    Yan Nuo jumped down from the tree and grabbed the warm corpse on the ground. Just as he was about to hide the corpse, a bullet hit his lower back. Yan Nuo endured the pain and suddenly rolled into a trench along the slope.


    Bang¡ª


    Bang¡ª


    Bulletsnded behind Yan Nuo one after another.


    He fell into the trench and quickly crawled around to the other end.


    The man in the military uniform walked carefully towards the trench. He held the trigger with his index finger and was ready to press it at any time. The man came to the edge of the trench and narrowed his eyes to look down. However, he saw that the trench was empty. He frowned and suddenly turned


    around.


    Just as he turned around, his right hand that was holding the gun was grabbed. At the same time, Yan Nuo¡¯s iron fist hit his head.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    The man retreated in pain.


    Yan Nuo turned the gun in his hand and gripped it tightly. He aimed the gun at the man who was struggling to get up on the ground and squeezed the trigger.


    With a bang, the bullet hit the middle of the man¡¯s throat and went in between his corbone.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± He widened his eyes and stared at Yan Nuo with his hands holding the bloody hole.


    Yan Nuo found his eyes annoying and shot him again, blinding him.


    The man finally died.


    Yan Nuo looked to the east. Soon, the sun would rise.


    Was his little ve dead or hidden?


    Yan Nuo found a roll of bandage from his bag and tied the gunshot wound on his waist. He dragged his injured body and searched for Ji Yinbing¡¯s whereabouts on the mountain. Fortunately, he did not find her corpse. This meant that she might still be alive.


    She had hidden herself. If she was not sure if the enemy was around, she would definitely hide in a safe ce and would not make a sound, It was not easy for Yan Nuo to find her. Yan Nuo wanted to shout, but he was afraid of attracting more people.


    Yan Nuo was burning with anxiety. He walked around the forest but could not find anyone.


    In the end, Yan Nuo arrived at the door of a house on the mountain.


    Perhaps Song Cheng¡¯an had cleaned up the house in advance. It was obvious that someone was still living in the house, but there was no one in the house.


    She must have moved away at thest minute.


    Yan Nuo searched the room. He even knocked on the floor, but he could not find Ji Yinbing..

 Chapter 563 - Trust

    <h4>Chapter 563: Trust</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After finding nothing, Yan Nuo nned to look elsewhere.


    ¡®When Yan Nuo turned around, he suddenly found a few illegible words on the wall of the house. They were not Korean, Chinese, or English, but Hindi. Those words should have been written on a stone at thest minute. Yan Nuo tilted his head and took a look. After understanding the meaning of the


    message on the wall, Yan Nuo suddenly ran towards the roof.


    He arrived at the entrance of the toilet.


    The vige toilet was still the old-fashioned wooden house. It was summer now, and the toilet was not only smelly, but there were also maggots. Yan Nuo pushed open the wooden door of the toilet and saw Ji Yinbing. Her body was soaked in the feces pit, and her hands were on the door of the toilet. Her


    face was pale, and she did not seem to be asleep, but more like¡­ dead.


    Yan Nuo trembled as he stretched out a finger and ced it in front of Ji Yinbing¡¯s nose.


    She was still breathing.


    Yan Nuo quickly carried Ji Yinbing out of the feces pit.


    Only then did he realize that Ji Yinbing was injured. There were two bullet holes in her back, and the feces and blood were mixed together.


    ¡°yinbing!¡±


    ¡°Bing Bing!¡±


    Ji Yinbing woke up slowly. When she saw Yan Nuo, she thought that she was dreaming.


    ¡°Hang in there, I¡¯ll save you!¡± Yan Nuo carried Ji Yinbing and ran down the mountain.


    He arrived at the foot of the mountain and realized that Ah Ka and the rest¡¯s car was still parked by the forest, waiting for them.


    ¡°Ah Ka!¡±


    Hearing Yan Nuo¡¯s voice, the car door opened from the inside. Two to three men jumped down and saw Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing. They quickly ran over to help him ce Ji Yinbing in the car.


    ¡°Drive!¡± Yan Nuo instructed the chauffeur to drive before opening the first-aid kit.


    He wanted to administer anesthesia to Ji Yinbing, but Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Take it out directly. It¡¯s useless to administer anesthesia.¡±


    ¡°Tt will hurt.¡±


    ¡°Tcan handle it.¡±


    Yan Nuo nodded.


    A mercenary called Stansen opened a few bottles of mineral water. Yan Nuo cut open Ji Yinbing¡¯s T-shirt, and Stansen poured the bottles of water onto Ji Yinbing¡¯s back. He first washed the feces and blood off Ji Yinbing¡¯s back with water before picking up the tweezers that had been briefly disinfected.


    He used tweezers to drill into Ji Yinbing¡¯s back to take the bullet.


    Ji Yinbing screamed Yan Nuo¡¯s name in pain.


    This time, Yan Nuo¡¯s name sounded heart-wrenching.


    ¡°Bear with it.¡± Yan Nuo didn¡¯t dare to look into Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes. He found the bullet, grabbed it, and took it out of his flesh.


    ¡°Ah¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s scream was extremely miserable.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more¡­¡± Yan Nuo started to panic. He was not even confident that he could take out that bullet. Ji Yinbing said,¡± Continue. ¡±


    Yan Nuo looked at her deeply before picking up the tweezers again.


    ¡®When his hand approached Ji Yinbing¡¯s body, his wrist kept trembling.


    He looked so vulnerable and afraid that he did not look like Yan Nuo.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly said, ¡°Stansen,e.¡±


    Stansen snatched the tweezers from Yan Nuo¡¯s hand and pressed one hand on Ji Yinbing¡¯s back. He told her to hold it in and reached the tweezers into Ji Yinbing¡¯s bones. When the bullets were taken out, Ji Yinbing¡¯s body twitched in pain.


    Perhaps because of the pain, Ji Yinbing¡¯s hands were cold.


    Yan Nuo held Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and refused to let go, nor did he dare to. It was like if he let go, Ji Yinbing¡¯s life would be gone. He tured his head away and looked elsewhere.


    After giving her injuries a simple treatment, Stansen gave Ji Yinbing a bottle of anti-inmmatory liquid to soothe her pain. Only then did he wipe the sweat on his face and say, ¡°Change your clothes and flush yourself. Rest for a while more.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The others looked out of the car consciously. Yan Nuo used scissors to cut Ji Yinbing¡¯s clothes open and used water to wash the filth off her body before washing her clothes and pants.


    After a round of torture, Ji Yinbing was so tired that she could not lift her fingers.


    Yan Nuo hugged Ji Yinbing, ¡°Just sleep for a while if you¡¯re tired.¡±


    Ji Yinbing quickly fell asleep on Yan Nuo¡¯sp.


    On the way, Ah Ka asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Are Vera, Dali, and the rest all dead?¡±


    ¡°Ididn¡¯t go back to look.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s mind was only filled with Ji Yinbing. How could he have the time and effort to look at others?


    Stansen said, ¡°They must be dead. The bullets were so fierce at the time. The possibility of them surviving is zero.¡±


    Aca was a little puzzled. ¡°Vera is responsible for logistics and emergency treatment. Why did she rush to the front of the formation?¡±


    Stansen said, ¡°Her brain was caught in the door.¡±


    Yan Nuo did not participate in the discussion.


    Their losses tonight were serious, and this made Yan Nuo feel terrible.


    Those few people were still discussing tonight¡¯s matter, and their tone was very aggrieved. At this moment, Yan Nuo suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s a traitor.¡±


    Silence filled the car.


    There was a traitor.


    This was something that they had thought of long ago. They just refused to admit it.


    They knew better than anyone that this traitor was either someone else or someone who had followed them on a mission. And the traitor would definitely give them a way out. Then, the traitor was someone in the car.


    No one said anything.


    But they all straightened their backs.


    At this time, whoever dared to lower their head would have something on their mind.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s sharp gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces. He could not believe that there was a traitor among this group of loyal subordinates. After receiving Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze, everyone looked back at him frankly. That kind of open and honest gaze was not something a traitor should have.


    The traitor was not among them.


    Who else could it be but them?


    Yan Nuo frowned when he realized that someone¡¯s gaze was on Ji Yinbing, He said, ¡°It can¡¯t be her.¡±


    The male soldier who had peeped at Ji Yinbing was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that his actions had been discovered, he simply let go. He questioned Yan Nuo, ¡°Second Chief, don¡¯t me me for suspecting Bing. I also know that she almost lost her life to save you and Ah Ka. However, isn¡¯t all this too much of a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°The people we went on a mission with today are all old teammates. Only she¡¯s new. It¡¯s only natural that I suspect her. Second Chief, don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    Yan Nuo was not angry.


    He only said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because this is her first time participating in an operation that I dare to confirm that it¡¯s not her.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    Yan Nuo asked him, ¡°If you were an undercover and a traitor, would you betray them when you just joined the enemy camp?¡±


    The person touched his nose in embarrassment but still refused to give up. He said again, ¡°If selling out can wipe us out in one go, why can¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°In that case, why did she save Ah Ka and me?¡±


    This time, the male soldier waspletely speechless.


    Yan Nuo lowered his eyes and stared at Ji Yinbing¡¯s pale face. His heart ached. He sighed and said, ¡°She¡¯s the child I raised. If even she can betray me, then any of you can betray me..¡±

 Chapter 564 - Her Love

    <h4>Chapter 564: Her Love</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Everyone remained silent.


    A momentter, Ah Ka suddenly eximed, ¡°Second Chief, are you injured?¡±


    Yan Nuo nodded.


    Ah Ka lifted his bloodstained clothes and saw that the bullet did not enter very deeply, so he nned to help him remove the bullet. However, Yan Nuo stopped him with a wave of his hand. He said, ¡°Although he¡¯s wearing a bulletproof vest, the bullet still entered his abdomen. It¡¯s probably not far from


    his kidney, so it¡¯s not easy to remove it.¡±


    A bulletproof vest was not omnipotent. At close range, a bullet could still prate a bulletproof vest. Even if it was far away and could block the bullet from entering the body, when the bullet hit the body, the huge impact would still shatter the internal organs. Wearing a bulletproof vest was just a


    psychologicalfort.


    Ah Ka could only give up.


    The group came to the beach and found diving equipment. They crossed the sea and escaped.


    Yan Nuo and Ah Ka were in urgent need of surgery. After reaching a safe ce, the two of them and Ji Yinbing went to the nearest Binjiang City to seek Fang Yusheng¡¯s protection. As for the others, they took a ne back to China.


    Fang Yusheng and Qi Bufan¡¯s assistant came to pick them up.


    At this time, Fang Yusheng was only 21 years old. His face was so tender that water could drip from it.


    At this time, he was not as crazy as he was in theter stages, and his aesthetics were not so strange. He did not like to wear cotton linen shirts, nor did he have a silly hairstyle. First, he was blind, then his stomach was cut, and after repeated blows, it made the once confident youth be silent.


    ¡®When Yan Nuo saw him, Fang Yusheng was actually wearing ake blue long-sleeved shirt in the middle of summer. He had long brown hair and was holding a cane as he stood in the noisy airport. There were peopleing and going around Fang Yusheng. He was clearly still alive, but Yan Nuo felt


    lonely as if he had died.


    Yan Nuo sighed silently. As expected, An¡¯s condition was very bad.


    Qi Bufan had seen Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing¡¯s photos. When he saw Yan Nuo and the reste out, Qi Bufan said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Sir, they¡¯re out.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the man who was as good-looking as a demon looked up and gave Yan Nuo and the rest a beautiful smile. When he heard footsteps approaching, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Ah Nuo, Yinbing, wee.¡±


    Ji Yinbing sized Fang Yusheng up.


    In her superficial memory, Fang Yusheng was a cheerful and talkative boy. The current him was like a puppet that had lost its soul.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze dimmed, feeling pity for him.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°I was shot in the waist. The bullet in Ah Ka¡¯s thigh was taken out, but it¡¯s seriously inmed. Yin Bing was shot twice in the back and didn¡¯t hurt her vital parts, but the wound needs to be treated again.¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    They were able to sessfully enter Country Z thanks to Fang Yusheng¡¯s help.


    ¡®When Yan Nuo walked out of the airport and saw the ordinary-looking ck Volkswagen beside Qi Bufan, his heart copsed. He reminded Fang Yusheng softly, ¡°Including Ah Fan, there are a total of five of us.¡± Five¡­ adults, was it a little crowded to sit in a car?


    Besides, three of them were patients.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°You¡¯re not fat. Just squeeze a little.¡±


    Yan Nuo really could not help but scold him for being stingy.


    He was about to get into the car when Qi Bufan said, ¡°Mr. Yan, take the car behind.¡±


    Yan Nuo looked back.


    There was a Bentley parked there. The driver sat in the car and looked like he was trying not tough.


    Yan Nuo was speechless. He red at Fang Yusheng. This child was still so mischievous. Unfortunately, Fang Yusheng was blind and could not see. If he could see, he would definitely bare his teeth and throw a tantrum.


    The three guests sat in the car at the back while Fang Yusheng sat in the Volkswagen.


    The car drove towards Deep Sea Hospital. On the way, Fang Yusheng asked Qi Bufan, ¡°How does Ah Nuo look? What¡¯s his expression like?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was actually very worried about Yan Nuo and the rest¡¯s injuries. Unfortunately, he could not see anything.


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°Mr. Yan¡¯s face is a little pale, and so is Ah Ka. However, Miss Yinbing is in the worst condition.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The car stopped at the entrance of Deep Sea Hospital.


    The three of them were sent to the emergency resuscitation room by the nurse.


    The person who performed the surgery to remove the bullet was actually Elder Xu from the Cardiology Department of Deep Sea Hospital.


    Fang Yusheng had found a connection and asked Elder Xu to step in. Usually, if he wanted Elder Xu to be the chief surgeon, he had to follow the hospital¡¯s standard procedures. For Yan Nuo¡¯s condition, ordinary surgeons could sessfullyplete it. However, Fang Yusheng was worried and asked the


    best Elder Xu to be the chief surgeon.


    Of course, Yan Nuo and the rest did not know about this.


    Fang Yusheng and Qi Bufan were waiting outside the operating theater.


    Not long after, Fang Yusheng heard the sound of the bed wheels being pushed out of the operating theater.


    Yan Nuo had undergone upper-body anesthesia and was still unconscious. Ah Ka and Ji Yinbing were awake. Ji Yinbing said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Thank you, An.¡±


    ¡°Tshould.¡±


    When Yan Nuo woke up, Fang Yusheng was talking to Ji Yinbing,


    The two of them were talking about the interesting sights in Cambridge City.


    ¡°Treally didn¡¯t expect that the little girl back then would be a celebrity at Harvard University.¡± Thinking about the first time he saw Ji Yinbing, even Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. Who would have thought that the little girl standing beside them, who had been silent the entire time,


    would be so promising?


    Ji Yinbing was embarrassed by Fang Yusheng¡¯s praise.


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°I heard from Zhuang Long that the antidote for the virus outbreak in America was developed by you and him. You¡¯re really not bad.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I¡¯m only in charge of being an assistant. It¡¯s all thanks to Zhuang Long and Master.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought that she was too humble, so he frowned when he heard her words. ¡°If I say you¡¯re great, then you¡¯re great.¡± He was a little impatient.


    Ji Yinbing stopped talking.


    Yan Nuo could not help butugh.


    ¡°Did the two of you have a good chat?¡±


    The two of them looked at him at the same time. Of course, Fang Yusheng could not see.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Fang Yusheng asked him with his eyes closed.


    Yan Nuo gave Ji Yinbing a consoling look before saying to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Not bad, he won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng knew that Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing definitely wanted some space to show off their love. In order to avoid being abused, he stood up and called Qi Bufan over. With Qi Bufan¡¯s help, he left the ward. Once he left, Ji Yinbing turned to look at Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo was also looking at her.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time before Yan Nuo spoke first.


    ¡°What did you n to do if I don¡¯t return to find you?¡± His tone was quite cold, as if he was asking casually.


    However, Ji Yinbing did not dare to answer casually.


    She remained silent for a moment, afraid that she would answer wrongly.


    Her silence made Yan Nuo angry. ¡°You were so sure that I¡¯ll go back! If I didn¡¯t go back, you would have died in that feces pit. Don¡¯t you understand!¡± His low roar was filled with anger and hatred..

 Chapter 565 - I’m Still Young

    <h4>Chapter 565: I¡¯m Still Young</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing lowered her head and listened without refuting.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s wound hurt even more.


    At this moment, Ji Yinbing spoke. She said, ¡°But you¡¯re back.¡±


    Yan Nuo was furious. ¡°What if I didn¡¯te back?¡±


    Ji Yinbing only said stubbornly, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    No matter how scary his hypothesis was, he had returned to find her. This was the undeniable truth.


    Yan Nuo understood what she meant and could not help but re at her.


    Ji Yinbing was not afraid of Yan Nuo¡¯s ruthlessness.


    She smiled calmly at Yan Nuo and said in a t tone, ¡°When I decided to risk my life to divert those people¡¯s firepower, I didn¡¯t even think about whether you woulde back to save me.¡± All she could think about was that he had to be safe.


    She nced at Yan Nuo and stopped smiling. Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I won¡¯t be sad if you didn¡¯te back. I¡¯ll be touched if you came back.¡±


    The moment she shot Song Cheng¡¯an to death, Ji Yinbing knew that her position had been exposed. She had deliberately raised her gun and made a hugemotion to escape, in order to attract the attention of the four elite soldiers and buy time for Yan Nuo to escape.


    At that moment, Ji Yinbingpletely disregarded her own life and death.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s life was more important than her own.


    ¡°saved you because I love you, because I can¡¯t bear to see you die. It has nothing to do with whether you wille back to find me.¡± Perhaps she was a love fool. When she was fighting the other two elite soldiers, she was too close. Even though she was wearing a bulletproof vest, she was still shot twice


    in the shoulder.


    At that time, she had guessed that she might not be able to live.


    ¡®When she ran to the toilet to hide, she was still hoping that Yan Nuo would note back.


    She could not allow him to be safe. How could she watch him put himself in danger again for her?


    However, Yan Nuo had returned.


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    His anger turned into heartache. He stared at Ji Yinbing¡¯s pale face and sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re silly.¡±


    ¡°Then just take it that I¡¯m stupid.¡± Ji Yinbing was not angry.


    After a while, Yan Nuo found the strength to speak again. He questioned Ji Yinbing, ¡°ording to what you said, you really didn¡¯t do anything in hopes that I woulde back to look for you. Then why did you mark the wall?¡±


    Ji Yinbing asked him, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±


    ¡°The truth.¡±


    She said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not afraid of death, I¡¯m afraid of dying in a foreign country. I made marks on the wall in hopes that apanion wille back to search for our bodies. I hope that you can find me in the toilet and bring my¡­ body back to I Nation.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s affectionate eyes stared fixedly at Yan Nuo¡¯s face. She said, ¡°Although I Nation is very cruel to me, I Nation has you, who treats me better than anyone else. I want to be able to stay in the country you are in after I die.¡± Otherwise, it would be too lonely.


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    He suddenly sighed.


    Ji Yinbing was thinking about the reason for his sigh when she heard movement from the bed next door. She looked up and saw Yan Nuo lifting the nket and dragging his injured body to his bed.


    ¡°Do what?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Nuo lowered his head and hugged Ji Yinbing¡¯s neck. He bent down and kissed her lips ruthlessly.


    Ji Yinbing was deprived of oxygen from his kiss and her brain was about to die.


    She had been shot in her right shoulder, so she could only use her left hand to push Yan Nuo¡¯s chest. ¡°Ugh, Ugh!¡± Ji Yinbing started to beg for mercy.


    Yan Nuo let Ji Yinbing off.


    There was still a silver strand of saliva that belonged to Ji Yinbing hanging from the corner of his mouth. Yan Nuo red at Ji Yinbing with his red eyes. He panted heavily and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not an injured patient now, I would kill you.¡± He was angry and touched. How could there be such a foolish girl in


    this world?


    Ablush appeared on Ji Yinbing¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°L.. I¡¯m still young.¡± She tilted her head and looked at the door of the ward. Her earlobes were starting to turn red.


    Yan Nuo let her off.


    Actually, Ji Yinbing¡¯s age was not considered young in America. Many girls from poor families got married at the age of 15 and had children at the age of 18.


    She said that she was young, but this excuse was not valid with Yan Nuo.


    The reason why he let her go was because he loved her and doted on her.


    Fang Yusheng returned after dinner with Qi Bufan carrying two lunch boxes.


    Yan Nuo could only eat some liquid food. Ji Yinbing was shot in the shoulder, so she could eat some light dishes. The food was made by Aunt Jin. Fang Yusheng said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Try it. Do you like Chinese food?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten Chinese food before. They¡¯re all delicious.¡±


    ¡°When did you eat it?¡±


    ¡°In the past, I came to China with the Lord¡­ Yan Nuo. I went to Cold Pole Vige and stayed in Binjiang City for a day. He brought me to eat Chinese food.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought to himself, ¡°So you guys were already fooling around at that time.¡±


    He suddenly said, ¡°How about this? When you¡¯re discharged, I¡¯ll take you to eat in a half acre of flower fields. The new restaurant in the city smells good.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was shocked.


    ¡°Lknow this ce. I saw it in a gourmet magazine in America a while ago. I heard that this restaurant has just opened not long ago, but the dishes are especially delicious and the price is so expensive.¡± Ji Yinbing felt that they had caused trouble for Fang Yusheng, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ve made you spend money.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. I own it.¡±


    Ji Yinbing silently epted the fact that Fang Yusheng was also a little tycoon.


    She could not wait to taste the delicacies.


    Yan Nuo realized that Ji Yinbing could get along with almost every one of his friends. Whether it was Zhuang Long, who looked sweet-talking but was actually arrogant, the cheerful and talkative Fang Yusheng, or the noble Suzanne in Switzend, they could all be good friends with Ji Yinbing.


    Yan Nuo was very happy that the person he liked could fight with the friend he cared about the most.


    After Ah Ka¡¯s injuries improved slightly, he returned to I Nation.


    Ji Yinbing liked China, and Yan Nuo nned to stay in China for a few more days. After they were discharged from the hospital, they did not stay in the Fang family¡¯s house. Instead, they bought a condominium in Binjiang City under Ji Yinbing¡¯s name. On the night of their discharge, Fang Yusheng


    brought Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo to eat in the half acre flower field.


    During the banquet, Ji Yinbing unintentionally mentioned her mother.


    Fang Yusheng asked her, ¡°Where is your mother from?¡±


    ¡°Tonly know that she¡¯s Chinese.¡±


    ¡°Who are there in the family?¡±


    ¡°Mother never said.¡±


    Fang Yusheng wanted to help Ji Yinbing find her grandmother¡¯s house, but there was very little information. He felt that it was troublesome. Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t tell you anything else?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was also a little vexed. ¡°No. If I had known, I would have asked more.¡±


    After that, she thought of something and said, ¡°But I have a red rope bracelet my mother left behind. It has two small white bones with the words ¡®ice¡¯ and ¡®happy¡¯ carved on it.¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Ji Yue.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°T¡¯ll try to help you look for it

 Chapter 566 - One Against Three

    <h4>Chapter 566: One Against Three</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Oh right, have you done a checkup on your eyes? Can they be cured?¡±


    ¡°Tve already gone to see the best ophthalmologist in the world. He said that the risk is very high.¡± Fang Yusheng did not dare to take the risk. Once the surgery failed, he would never see the light of day. He had to wait a little longer. He would consider it when his medical skills were more superb in the


    future.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    Everyone could tell that Fang Yusheng was being perfunctory.


    Ji Yinbing stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome face that she would never get enough of. She made a decision in her heart. She had to study the ophthalmology department well and return Fang Yusheng¡¯s healthy eyes.


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing stayed in Binjiang City for half a month before returning to the country together.


    Although they had failed this mission, K Nation did not dare to find trouble with the ck Fiend Mercenary Group. Han Suzhu was saved in the end. Yan Nuo and the rest cleaned up those elite soldiers, and the K Nation army easily saved Han Suzhu.


    Country K did not dare to look for Yan Nuo and his third son. On the other hand, after Yan Nuo found out that Han Suzhu was saved, he took the it


    several elites. Yan Nuo would definitely not let this go.


    ative to call the representative of Country K and asked them topensate. This intelligence mistake caused the ck Fiend Mercenary Group to lose


    He asked the K Nation representative forpensation.


    The K Nation representative dealt with him a few times, but in the end, he could only admit defeat.


    After receiving thepensation, Yan Nuo¡¯s heart was still heavy.


    This time, they lost five elite soldiers and Vera.


    Vera¡¯s identity was not ordinary. She was not a mercenary raised by the Yan family. She was the child of Neya, the daughter of Annita, and the former Miss of I Country. Her death was a little troublesome. When Yan Nuo was thinking about how to give everyone an exnation, his sister pped his head.


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡±


    Yan Nuo looked at his sister and frowned. He had to remind her of a fact. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m already 25 years old. I¡¯m not a child anymore. Can you stop hitting my head?¡±


    Yan Yu clenched her right hand into a fist and shook it in the air. She said to Yan Nuo provocatively, ¡°If you can defeat me one day, I¡¯l let you hit me back.¡±


    Yan Nuo was furious.


    Yan Yu¡¯s back was facing the sofa. He kicked his feet on the ground and his back fell along the back of the sofa. His head and back were on the sofa cushion. Yan Shu ced her legs on the back and kicked around. She did not look like a big leader but like a mischievous little girl.


    The moment his words fell, Yan Nuo quietly moved to the side.


    Nothing good woulde from staying with his sister.


    She nced at him disdainfully and said, ¡°From the day she entered our mercenary group, she was our soldier! She signed a life and death agreement!¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°As long as thepensation is right, what else do you want?¡± The speaker sneered. ¡°We¡¯re a proper mercenarypany, and Vera is also our employee. Justpensate her ording to the normal procedure.¡± His tone was cold and ruthless.


    However, this was indeed the best solution.


    Yan Nuo was not a kind person. Upon hearing this, he felt that it was feasible, but


    ¡°Vera has no family.¡±


    ¡°Then donate it to charity. You can also leave her a good reputation for being selfless and kind.¡±


    ording to the contract, every mercenary would receive 500,000 USD inpensation after their death. Although Vera was only a logistician, she had signed a formal contract. Yan Nuo did as she said and donated 500,000 USD in Vera¡¯s name.


    Ji Yinbing was originally worried that Yan Nuo would take Vera¡¯s death to heart, but seeing that he was not affected, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s injuries had mostly recovered, so she returned to America to attend school.


    When she returned to school, Ji Yinbing realized that the application for the student council president of the medical school she had submitted had been approved. Perhaps it was because of the virus in America, Ji Yinbing was actually extremely popr in the medical school.


    She had be one of the most popr candidates. She would have to make apetitive speech for a while.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s apartment was in the city of Boston. It took a long time to travel between schools. Seeing that it was troublesome for her to run around every day, Zhuang Long let her stay in his house.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s house was in Cambridge City, very close to the school.


    These few days, Zhuang Long left school and went to New York City. Ji Yinbing was alone at home. After writing her speech, she looked up and realized that it was dark. After not eating for nearly ten hours, Ji Yinbing was a little hungry. She felt that it was a waste to go to the dining room to eat alone. She


    wanted to cook herself, but she realized that she did not know how to cook at all.


    Ji Yinbing nned to learn how to cook. Chinese food was too difficult, and I-country food was not her favorite. She thought for a while and decided to learn how to cook fried steak. Carrying her bag, she went to a nearby 24-hour supermarket to shop. Ji Yinbing carried a huge shopping bag and walked


    home.


    The moon was bright, and the night in Cambridge City, which was filled with culture, appeared calm and peaceful.


    Ji Yinbing passed by an alley and suddenly heard a woman¡¯s cry for help.


    She stopped in her tracks.


    Standing at the entrance of the alley, Ji Yinbing looked into the dark alley and saw an injured young man lying on the ground. The young man might have fainted, and three men wearing ck masks were assaulting a girl.


    This was Cambridge City, the world¡¯s most famous university city. But even here, there were still scumbags in human skin.


    Ji Yinbing stood there and thought of Ming Na from several years ago.


    Was Ming Na, who had been vited by those boys in the toilet that day, as helpless and desperate as she was now?


    The Ming Na incident had always been a pain in Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart.


    Ji Yinbing called the police and softly told them the address before putting her phone aside and walking into the alley.


    Sensing that someone was approaching, the three boys turned around. Seeing that it was a girl, the vignce in their eyes faded a lot. ¡°Get lost!¡± Just as they finished speaking, they saw the nosy girl pick up the shopping bag and smash it on their heads.


    He was beaten up. A boy took out a dagger from his pocket and tried to scare Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yin coldly snorted. He picked up his backpack with one hand and threw it at the man holding the knife with his left. At the same time, his right leg quickly kicked the 1.8-meter tall man back and then he sat on the ground.


    At this moment, the insulted girl also picked up the shopping bag on the ground. She did not even wear her clothes and only cared about beating the boy.


    ¡®When women were ruthless, they could not be underestimated.


    Her resistance bought Ji Yinbing some time.


    Ji Yinbing PKed two tall men each. No one could believe that this thin and tall girl¡¯s skills were so outstanding. With a flick, kick, and punch, she actually beat a burly man until his organs were in pain and blood flowed from his mouth..

 Chapter 567 - Redemption

    <h4>Chapter 567: Redemption</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Realizing that he had met a ruthless person, the man standing turned around and ran.


    Ji Yinbing turned around and chased after him. She tapped the ground with the tip of her toes and used her body to jump into the air.


    Ji Yinbing kicked that person¡¯s head and his shoulder. The man fell to the ground with his face facing down and his back facing up. Ji Yinbing¡¯s feetnded on the ground and she quickly chased after him. She stepped on this person¡¯s back with one foot and grabbed his arms, holding them back.


    She reached out and subdued the enemy in one move!


    ¡°Let go of me, little bitch!¡±


    ¡®The man scolded Ji Yinbing and stared behind Ji Yinbing, his eyes shing.


    Ji Yinbing realized that something was wrong and mmed her elbow backward, knocking the man who had been trying to sneak an attack from behind to the ground again.


    ¡®They were different from Ji Yinbing. They might not be good people, but they had never killed anyone. Ji Yinbing was different. Just a month ago, she had just experienced a life and death escape. Her every move was ruthless and fatal.


    Afterpletely subduing everyone, Ji Yinbing was relieved to see the lights of the police car shing at the entrance of the alley.


    ¡®Three men and a woman got out of the car. They were all wearing police uniforms.


    Their lights shone into the alley, allowing them to see everything clearly.


    The male police officer walked over and took off the masks of the three men. Surprisingly, these people had very young faces.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, miss.¡±


    The policewoman thanked Ji Yinbing sincerely.


    Ji Yinbing waved her hand and said that she should.


    She picked up her bag and saw that the girl was already dressed. Then she said to her, ¡°Your friend is unconscious. Take him to the hospital.¡±


    ¡®The woman was very beautiful. She did not look very old and seemed to be around 16 years old.


    She thanked Ji Yinbing and went to help the boy.


    The boy was quite tall, and Ji Yinbing could not see his face clearly at night. The male voice slowly woke up. When he saw Ji Yinbing and the police, he realized that his sister had been saved. He kept thanking them excitedly before hugging his sister. As a helpful person, Ji Yinbing also had to go to the


    police station to take a statement.


    The girl and the boy went to the hospital.


    In the police station, Ji Yinbing ate takeaway as she took notes. The police verified the identities of the three people and surprisingly found that they were students from the Carroll School of Management at the BC University. They were expelled from the school for making some mistakes. After being


    expelled, they were unwilling to leave like this and developed the mentality of taking revenge on society.


    Recently, idents had been happening frequently in this city. After investigation, they found that they were not only the culprits of three sex crimes, but also suspects in a murder case.


    Ji Yinbing had made a huge contribution this time.


    She was thanked by the police.


    ¡®When she got home, the police drove her back.


    ¡®When Ji Yinbing returned home, she put down her bag and copsed weakly on the sofa. The wound on her shoulder had notpletely healed. After the fight today, the wound was a little painful.


    Yan Nuo was eating lunch when his phone suddenly rang.


    Butler Rapp handed him his phone and saw that the caller was Ji Yinbing, Yan Nuo immediately frowned. It should bete at night at this time. Why was she calling?


    Did something happen?


    Yan Nuo picked up the phone. ¡°Yinbing?¡±


    ¡°saved a girl today.¡±


    Yan Nuo was relieved to know that she was fine.


    He patiently listened to her exin the entire incident tonight. Even though he knew that Ji Yinbing was skilled, Yan Nuo still felt his heart jump when he heard it. ¡°You were alone against three murderers¡­¡± Yan Nuo said to her with a dark expression.¡± Don¡¯t do such a foolish thing in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo.¡± When she called his name, Yan Nuo would be especially quiet.


    ¡°Tve always been worried about Ming Na¡¯s death back then.¡± Ji Yinbing took a pillow and hugged it. She looked into the darkness as if she had fallen into a memory. She said, ¡°I saw her beaten to death, her brains flowing out¡­¡±


    ¡°Those nights, I had nightmares when I slept. I always dreamed of Ming Na¡¯s flesh and blood and asked me why I didn¡¯t save her.¡±


    ¡°All these years, what happened to Ming Na has always been a thorn in my heart. At that time, I was still young and didn¡¯t know the danger. When I walked out of the toilet and brushed past those boys, I should have been vignt. But I didn¡¯t. I was too stupid and caused Ming Na to die¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing had been ming herself all these years.


    During that period of time, Ming Na had been bullied in school. She should have been careful at that time, but she didn¡¯t. After that, when she saw Ming Na lying in the toilet with a broken expression, she felt so much hate in her heart. When the two boys in school went missing and their bodies were


    found floating on the river, Ji Yinbing guessed that the murderer might be Ming Na.


    She had actually gone to look for Ming Na.


    At that time, Ming Na did not hide or escape. She still lived in her own house. When Ji Yinbing found Ming Na, Ming Na was helping her motherb her hair. Her silly mother sat in front of her with a smile, humming a tune that Ji Yinbing could not understand.


    Ji Yinbing asked her if she did it.


    Ming Na actually admitted it boldly.


    Ji Yinbing was angry and afraid.


    Ming Na was not at all afraid that she would rat her out. She concentrated on helping her mother with her hair. As she spoke, she said, ¡°Bing, you know what? My mother was originally a very beautiful woman.¡± She was smiling so brightly that no one could guess that she was a murderer.


    Ji Yinbing looked at her mother and did not doubt her words.


    Minna said, ¡°But she was bullied. My father went out to work. When he came back, my mother was lying at home in a daze. As for me,¡± she smiled sadly and said, ¡°I knelt beside my mother and cried. I was seven years old at that time.¡±


    Ji Yinbing felt sorrow.


    Awoman would probably not be able to withstand being insulted in front of her daughter.


    When she looked at the foolish mother in front of her again, her heart felt heavy and bitter.


    ¡°Those people deserve to die,¡± Ming Na said. ¡°Thew won¡¯t help me. Then I¡¯ll have to do it myself.¡±


    Looking at her mother¡¯s hairstyle, Minna sighed softly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like my mother and not know how to resist. I have to resist. I can¡¯t overturn this country, but I can still kill a few people.¡±


    Ji Yinbing, who had originally wanted to persuade her to stop, did not have the face to say those words in the end.


    She was not a victim, so she had no right to persuade Ming Na to stop.


    However, at that time, Ji Yinbing had been feeling guilty. She kept thinking that if she were more careful at that time and took Minna away from the toilet before the tragedy happened, would everything be different?


    ¡°Actually, after the incident, I could have stood up and testified against those crimes, but I didn¡¯t.¡± Ji Yinbing hugged the pillow tightly and said softly and helplessly, ¡°Because I was afraid.¡±


    Yan Nuo listened quietly.


    At this moment, he only wanted to give Ji Yinbing a hug.


    ¡°Yan Nuo, the wound on my back hurts a little now. But I¡¯ve never felt so rxed.¡±


    She had redeemed herself¡­

 Chapter 568 - Do You Have a Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 568: Do You Have a Boyfriend?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Nuo understood what Ji Yinbing meant. He did not praise her orfort her, but he did not criticize her anymore.


    Silence fell on both ends of the phone.


    A momentter, Ji Yinbing finally heard Yan Nuo say, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent.


    Yan Nuo continued, ¡°At that time, you were weak and frail. So what if you confessed the truth? If you did, I¡¯m afraid that even you would be taken revenge by them¡­¡± Yan Nuo stopped talking and did not dare to think too deeply. He said,¡± I only want you to be fine. ¡±


    It was no wonder that Yan Nuo was heartless. He was just stating the truth.


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    How could she not understand this logic?


    Ji Yinbing sighed emotionally. ¡°In the future, when I have my own daughter, I will definitely protect her well, dote on her to the heavens, and give her a stable and safe life.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    Daughter


    His heart melted. ¡°Then we have to work hard.¡± After a pause, Yan Nuo said meaningfully, ¡°We have to work hard in all aspects.¡± Work hard to change the state of this country and create people.


    Ji Yinbing heard the meaning of his words and felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to sleep. Let¡¯s talk when we have time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Four dayster, it was the final election day for the chairperson of the medical academy. The personpeting with Ji Yinbing was a boy, and he was also a medical genius. He was a year older than Ji Yinbing, and he was also her senior in school. Ji Yinbing had heard of the person called Craven, and


    Craven had also heard of her.


    But they had never met.


    They, who were both privileged, finally met at thepetition venue.


    ¡®When the boy called Craven saw Ji Yinbing, he was first stunned before his face turned red.


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    ¡®What does your red face mean?


    ¡°Does Junior really want to be the chairperson?¡± Craven asked her.


    Ji Yinbing felt that his question was baffling. She hade here because she was determined to get the chair.


    Ji Yinbing nodded. She said to Craven, ¡°Senior, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡±


    Craven nodded.


    Ji Yinbing went on stage first to give a speech. Her speech was not extravagant, and it was even ordinary. However, when she said those words, it was especially infectious. Amidst the warm apuse, Ji Yinbing raised her head, puffed out her chest, and walked off the stage confidently.


    Then, Craven went on stage. He picked up the script and nced at it. He did not speak for a long time.


    The students below were dumbfounded.


    Dear, are you still giving a speech?


    Craven took a deep breath and blushed.


    Everyone was confused.


    Aman who was so shy and feminine was really not qualified to be the president of the medical school.


    Finally, Craven spoke. The moment he opened his mouth, he said something shocking. He said, ¡°I voluntarily withdraw from the campaign. I think Ice will definitely be able to perfectly fulfill the role of chairman.¡± Craven had long heard of Ji Yinbing.


    A few months ago, he had heard that there was a female junior in the first grade. She was born ordinary, but she was smart. When the virus epidemic in America erupted, in order to develop the antidote, she personally went to the ce where the virus erupted. This medical ethics made him admire her.


    The night he really came into contact with this person.


    It waste that night. Ji Yinbing might not have seen his face clearly, but when Craven woke from hisa and learned from his sister that it was not the police who had saved her, but the young woman in front of him, Craven was surprised.


    That night, Ji Yinbing left with the police, and Craven did not ask for her name. He did not expect that the female warrior who had helped him when she saw injustice was actually Ji Yinbing, hispetitor today!


    Craven pulled his wandering thoughts back. ¡°Besides,¡± he said into the mike, ¡°I want to ask Bing a question.¡±


    Below the stage, Ji Yinbing looked surprised. Seeing that Craven was staring at her, she nodded, meaning that he could ask.


    On stage, Craven asked a question that had nothing to do with studying or campaigning. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± he asked. ¡°If you¡¯re single, I want to pursue you.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    She was here to participate in the chairmanshippetition, not a blind date.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Good job, Craven!¡±


    The venue was in an uproar. Everyone was crying and howling.


    The shy but handsome young man stood at the podium with the script he had prepared in his hand. His focused gaze never left Ji Yinbing.


    This game-like presidential campaign ended dramatically.


    ¡®When news of a lowly citizen of America bing the president of Harvard Medical School spread to America, it could not help but be wildly praised by the people in the country. This time, be it the headlines or the content, they were all dramatic¡ª


    A genius girl who had gathered beauty and talent her entire life crushed her malepetitors with her heaven-defying beauty.


    During this year¡¯s presidential campaign of Harvard Medical School, Ji Yinbing, the medical genius of our country, crushed allpetitors with her high poprity and stunning beauty. In thest campaign, male candidate Craven gave up his candidacy because he was too infatuated with Ji Yinbing¡¯s


    beauty. He publicly confessed his love for Ji Yinbing at the venue of the speech.


    Rapp would collect all the reports about Ji Yinbing and pass them to Yan Nuo the moment he saw him.


    This morning, Rapp hesitated with the newspaper.


    Breakfast was ready, and Yan Nuo returned from the training ground with a head full of sweat. He walked into the house, took off his sweaty T-shirt, and nned to go upstairs to take a shower beforeing downstairs for breakfast. In the end, he bumped into Rapp, who was loitering in the living


    room.


    Seeing Rapp¡¯s conflicted expression, Yan Nuo walked forward and gave him a concerned look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rapp tightened his grip on the newspaper in his hand. After thinking about it, he decided to be honest. ¡°Young Sir, Miss Ji is in the newspaper again today.¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Nuo¡¯s tone became lighter. He asked Lapp, ¡°What happened this time?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Miss Ji sessfully ran for president of the medical school.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that it¡¯s her.¡± He was like a parent who was praised for giving a child full marks.


    Rapp wasn¡¯t about to say the rest.


    But Yan Nuo was a meticulous person. He asked Rapp, ¡°This is a good thing. Why do you look so uneasy?¡±


    Rapp¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    He handed the newspaper that he had crumpled to Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo took it and opened the newspaper with a smile.


    He looked at the report seriously as if he was looking at a treasure. When Yan Nuo read the report about Ji Yinbing, he was especially serious and refused to miss a single word. It was as if Ji Yinbing was hidden in the words.


    Rapp had been observing Yan Nuo¡¯s reaction.


    Ata speed visible to the naked eye, he saw that the man¡¯s face, which had been filled with joy just a moment ago, gradually darkened.


    Yan Nuo put down the newspaper and went upstairs without a word.


    Rapp looked down at the newspaper and noticed that the ce where the young gentleman had pinched had be especially wrinkled.


    He was indeed angry.

 Chapter 569 - Good Enough

    <h4>Chapter 569: Good Enough</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    This day, Ji Yinbing had just returned home when she received a call from Yan Nuo.


    On the phone, Yan Nuo did not mention that he had seen the news. They chatted casually. When Ji Yinbing was about to hang up the phone and read a book, Yan Nuo could not help but ask in a roundabout manner, ¡°Did anything good happen recently?¡±


    Ji Yinbing thought for a while and said, ¡°I became the president of the student council.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Yan Nuo was really happy for her.


    Ji Yinbing thanked her.


    Yan Nuo saw that Ji Yinbing did not n to mention the young man called Craven, so he had to take the initiative to mention this. He said, ¡°I saw today¡¯s newspaper. I heard that you were confessed to by yourpetitor at the campaigning event.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was a little embarrassed.


    Why would she even report such an embarrassing matter?


    She said awkwardly, ¡°It was a joke.¡±


    ¡°yinbing.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s tone became serious and helpless.


    Ji Yinbing hummed in confusion.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°I should have hidden you.¡± His little pearl was still shining.


    Ji Yinbing understood his man.


    ¡®The man¡¯s possessiveness was acting up. He wanted her to stand out and shine, but he was also worried that she would be discovered, coveted, and remembered by others if she was too outstanding and dazzling.


    Ji Yinbing sighed. ¡°Only the shining me is qualified to stand beside you. Yan Nuo, I want to be that qualified person.¡±


    Her words made Yan Nuo speechless.


    Ji Yinbing was right.


    Yan Nuo actually understood that what he loved was not Ji Yinbing¡¯s beautiful skin, but her hardworking and unyielding personality. If she really became an ordinary vase, Yan Nuo would look down on her.


    He loved Ji Yinbing¡¯s brilliance, but he did not want her to be too outstanding.


    Yan Nuo knew that he could not think like this. He was sick and beyond cure.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ept him.¡± Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t want the incident with Craven to create a rift between her and Yan Nuo.


    She wanted Yan Nuo to be at ease.


    Yan Nuo smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not doubting your feelings for me.¡± Whether Ji Yinbing loved him or not, Yan Nuo was not a fool. He could feel it. What he really cared about was that his treasure was always being coveted by others. This feeling made him very unhappy.


    ¡®There was a Craven today. There would be a Jack, Justin, and Brooklyn in the future.


    When was the end?


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. I just wanted to congratte you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Nuo felt unhappy. He needed to do something to vent.


    If the second leader wanted to vent, any Tom, Dick or Harry under him would suffer. Xiao Fengyi and Thomas would be the Tom, Dick or Harry who was being messed with.


    ¡®That day at the camp, Ji Yinbing did not give Craven a direct answer. After the meeting ended, she secretly slipped away.


    After that, Craven didn¡¯t harass her again.


    After being silent for more than a week and not seeing Craven, Ji Yinbing finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    She hoped Craven was just ying.


    On this day, Ji Yinbing was about to go home after ss. She had just walked out of the school building when she saw Craven.


    Ji Yinbing frowned.


    ¡®What wille, cannot be escaped.


    To be honest, Craven was actually very handsome. He did not have the arrogance that a genius young man should have. He was carrying a bag and standing there in a T-shirt and jeans. He was indeed a graceful young man. The young man had just washed his hair, and his light blond hair shone in the


    sunlight.


    He stood there like a piece of scenery. Even if he was not Level 5A, he was still Level 4A.


    Ji Yinbing looked at Craven from afar. Whether she should walk forward to tell him her feelings or choose to pretend not to see him escape, she hesitated for a long time before walking towards Craven.


    Running away could not solve the problem.


    They were both adults. They had to be brave and face the problem head-on.


    ¡®The moment this handsome young man saw Ji Yinbing walking towards him, his eyes lit up. Then, he lowered his head and hid his slightly red face. Seeing his reaction, Ji Yinbing knew that this young man definitely liked her at this moment.


    Perhaps he liked her because of her looks.


    Ji Yinbing stopped in front of Craven. She said, ¡°You should have insisted on finishing your speech.¡±


    The young man looked up. His two sapphire-like eyes shot out a hint of arrogance. He said, ¡°If I make a speech, the chair will be mine.¡± A genius was a genius after all. His casual tone always revealed pride.


    Ji Yinbing frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not grateful for your concession.¡±


    ¡°But if you want it, I want to give it to you.¡±


    Geniuses were good at flirting when they spoke sweet nothings.


    If he was the person Ji Yinbing liked, Ji Yinbing would definitely be moved by his words. Unfortunately, Ji Yinbing did not care about him.


    They had known each other for only a week.


    To Ji Yinbing, Craven was just an ordinary senior.


    If she had something to say, she had to say it clearly. Hanging someone else to do something ambiguous was GREEN¡ªTEA¡ªBITCH. Ji Yinbing did not want to be a green tea bitch.


    ¡°Thave a boyfriend and I don¡¯t like you.¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s words were merciless and heartless.


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Ji Yinbing couldn¡¯t even be bothered to thank Craven for his love.


    Those were ambiguous rejections that she did not like.


    If she liked him, she liked him. If she didn¡¯t like him, she had to reject him, If she wanted to reject him, she had to reject himpletely. Ji Yinbing was a person who was obsessed with love and didn¡¯t drag things out.


    Craven was disappointed to hear her say that, but his eyes quickly regained their fighting spirit.


    He shouted at the girl who turned to leave, ¡°You¡¯ll like me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing, who had her back facing him, waved at him and said without looking back, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You will. Time will prove my love for you.¡±


    ¡°Time will prove that what you¡¯ve done for me is a waste.¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s figure disappeared into the crowd.


    Craven was not disappointed to be rejectedpletely.


    He didn¡¯t expect Ji Yinbing to be a girl who could easily agree to his request for love. Smart girls were always difficult to handle. Pulling the strap of his shoulder bag, Craven looked at her back with a smile in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll like me¡­¡±


    After that, Craven really pursued Ji Yinbing.


    He had learned to take care of himself, the weather, and people.


    It was raining heavily in Boston.


    Most of the students stood under the roof in front of the school building and looked at the heavy rain, feeling conflicted. Should they go home under the rain? Or wait for the rain to stop?


    Many students at Harvard Medical School were graduate students from two majors, biochemical science and biology, or PhD students. Everyone was very old. There were very few students like Ji Yinbing who directly jumped from the I Nation Medical University to Harvard Medical School to study..

 Chapter 570 - Rejecting ambiguity

    <h4>Chapter 570: Rejecting ambiguity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing stood under the roof with a group of adults in their twenties beside her. Her young age made her stand out.


    Craven saw her immediately.


    It was already very cold in Boston in November. Ji Yinbing wore a beige windbreaker and jeans and carried a bag as she stood at the door. She wore a gray velvet hat that covered her short hair. Her pretty and cold face stared nkly at the rain on the ground.


    ¡°Hey, sweetheart.¡± Craven held the umbre over Ji Yinbing¡¯s head.


    Ji Yinbing was so shocked that her entire body went numb.


    ¡®When they first met, Craven was a particrly shy boy. Gradually, he let go of himself and became glib-tongued. He kept calling her sweetheart, but Ji Yinbing was not used to it. After being chased by Craven for more than a month, Ji Yinbing still felt irritated at first. Gradually, when she realized that


    Craven was indeed an evenly matched opponent, she admired him.


    Geniuses admired geniuses.


    They would talk about difficult questions together, but Ji Yinbing¡¯s attitude was always clear. She did not love him, nor would she give him hope. When the two of them were together, Ji Yinbing would never talk about ambiguous topics with him.


    Craven stopped talking about love.


    He was like a real senior. If Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t understand, he would teach her. If he didn¡¯t understand, he would discuss it with Ji Yinbing.


    He nned to cook Ji Yinbing like a frog in warm water in his dailypany.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    Ji Yinbing agreed.


    They walked out of the school and took the subway back to Zhuang Long¡¯s house.


    When they came out of the train station, the rain did not stop. Instead, it was getting heavier. The handle of the umbre was not big, and the two of them inevitably got closer. They talked about interesting things in school andined about the teachers. Finally, they arrived at Zhuang Long¡¯s door.


    ¡°Tm here.¡±


    Craven looked up at the apartment and saw the door open and Zhuang Long walking out.


    He had long known about Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing¡¯s rtionship.


    Craven nodded at Zhuang Long and personally sent Ji Yinbing to the entrance of the apartment.


    Out of courtesy, Ji Yinbing invited him into the house for a cup of coffee. Craven refused. ¡°I have something on. Maybe next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Craven turned to leave. Ji Yinbing watched his back disappear before entering the house.


    Zhuang Long followed behind her. He took a towel and wiped Ji Yinbing¡¯s hair. The rain was too heavy, so Ji Yinbing¡¯s body was inevitably still wet. As Zhuang Long wiped her hair, he said, ¡°That guy has a debate in twenty minutes.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Craven.¡± Zhuang Long saw Ji Yinbing¡¯s surprised expression and felt helpless. ¡°You¡¯re a little negligent as the chairperson.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°If it¡¯s our school¡¯s debate, I definitely remember the time.¡± She didn¡¯t remember that Craven had a debate today, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s not a debate in the name of our school, right?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    Zhuang Long hung up the towel and made himself coffee. He asked Ji Yinbing if she wanted it.


    ¡°One cup, no sugar.¡±


    Zhuang Long poured coffee beans before saying, ¡°The point is that the debate will be held in downtown London. Twenty minutes from here to the city will not be enough.¡± He turned around and stared at Ji Yinbing with a burning gaze. He said in a sharp tone, ¡°For you, he might miss this debate.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze froze.


    ¡°That boy hasn¡¯t given up. He¡¯s still chasing you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent for a long time.


    A momentter, she stood up and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Zhuang Long raised his eyebrows. He believed that Ji Yinbing was a smart person and knew what to do.


    The next day, when Ji Yinbing was having lunch, she saw Craven again.


    Craven walked towards her with a smile.


    Ji Yinbing waited for him to approach.


    The two of them sat down at the same table. Before Ji Yinbing touched her spoon to eat, she stared at Craven first. Craven asked her with a smile, ¡°Did you suddenly realize that I¡¯m very handsome?¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s temperament was cold, and her exquisite face did not smile often. When she was serious, she was especially unapproachable.


    At this moment, Ji Yinbing¡¯s entire body exuded a cold aura.


    She asked Craven, ¡°You missed the debate session yesterday, right?¡±


    Craven was surprised. Then, avoiding the question, he said, ¡°You pay a lot of attention to me.¡± His pointless attitude made Ji Yinbing realize that this person was serious about her.


    Ji Yinbing was most afraid of owing love debts.


    Her expression turned serious as she looked at Craven. Affected by her, Craven stopped smiling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The young man¡¯s voice became puzzled.


    ¡°Craven.¡± Ji Yinbing looked straight at Craven. Seeing that Craven was listening to her, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°If you want to influence me by asking about my feelings, then I advise you not to.¡± Seeing Craven¡¯s gaze sink, Ji Yinbing paused.


    After a short pause, Ji Yinbing spoke again. ¡°I have someone I like, and this is true. I love that person very much. He¡¯s a responsible and serious person. Craven, I¡¯m not a little girl. I won¡¯t fall for your tricks. If you think that you can please me by giving me an umbre on a rainy day and covering me in the


    sun, you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    ¡°The person I admire is someone who is serious about things and is responsible for his own identity and future. To me, your actions yesterday are not worth it. I don¡¯t like you like this.¡±


    ¡°People have to love themselves first before they love someone.¡±


    ¡°Craven, I don¡¯t want you to dy your own future because of me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing picked up her te and said to Craven, ¡°We can only be like-minded friends in the same school. We can¡¯t be lovers.¡± She then left without looking back.


    Craven looked at the empty stool in front of him.


    He could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Oh no, this girl was hard to deal with.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s words woke up Craven.


    After that, he really did not look for Ji Yinbing again. However, when they asionally met in the canteen or school, he would still greet Ji Yinbing. The first time they met, Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment when she saw Craven¡¯s bright smile. Then, she nodded and greeted him.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s days were rarely peaceful.


    It was winter vacation in December, and everyone was busy going home to prepare for Christmas. Students from all over the world stayed in their rented houses to spend winter vacation with international friends from all over the world.


    There was still a lot of homework for winter break. Ji Yinbing went to the library to borrow books and nned to buy a ne ticket back to I Nation.


    She had just bought a ne ticket when Yan Nuo called.


    ¡°Return the ne tickets,¡± he said..

 Chapter 571 - Opening the Door with a Kitchen Knife

    <h4>Chapter 571: Opening the Door with a Kitchen Knife</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± It was not easy for her to take a break. She also wanted to go back and see her boyfriend, alright.


    Yan Nuo sensed that she was feeling down and did not exin. He only said, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe back.¡±


    Yan Nuo hung up.


    Ji Yinbing looked at the beeping phone with a long face.


    Why didn¡¯t he let her go back?


    Ji Yinbing inevitably thought too much. Was Yan Nuo afraid that if she went back, the two of them staying together would affect his status? Or had his heart changed?


    Ji Yinbing thought hard but could not think of a reason.


    She decided not to think about Yan Nuo.


    The holidays were not short. She was not in a hurry to do her homework. Zhuang Long had recently started wandering around again, and he did not need her support for any experiments. She had nothing to do, so she ran to see a NBA match the next day, and on the third day, she spent the entire day in


    Boston Park.


    On the fourth day, she did not go out because it was snowing.


    Ji Yinbing stayed alone at home. The snow was falling heavily, and the branches outside the door were covered in snow.


    She turned on herputer to write her thesis and sat cross-legged on the bay window.


    There was a thick fluffy nket on the bay window. She was wearing thick socks and thick pajamas when she suddenly heard the sound of a branch breaking from the snow outside the window. Ji Yinbing put down her notebook and pushed open the window to see the branch fall to the ground.


    She walked out of the apartment with a shovel. She picked up the tree branch and threw it in the bin. Then, she shoveled the snow away from the door.


    After settling everything, Ji Yinbing was hungry.


    She returned home and prepared to cook a bow! of in noodles.


    She was a culinary idiot.


    Cooking was a simple matter for her. She poured water into the pot, threw the noodles in after the water boiled, and then added two eggs, a few small vegetables, a little oil, and¡­ a suitable amount of salt. Just as Ji Yinbing poured the cooked noodles into a big bowl, she heard the doorbell ring.


    She frowned and walked to the door, not opening it.


    She didn¡¯t buy anything online. Zhuang Long wasn¡¯t in Boston today, and she didn¡¯t have any good friends. Then, who was outside the door?


    Ji Yinbing stood behind the door and asked the person outside, ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡±


    There was silence outside the door.


    She thought about it, ran back to her room, picked up a kitchen knife, and returned to the door.


    The doorbell rang again.


    Ji Yinbing saw darkness through the peephole.


    The person outside was very tall.


    She cautiously opened the door a crack. The anti-theft chain was not broken. Through this crack, Ji Yinbing looked out. When she saw the tall man outside, the doubts in Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes were all reced by surprise.


    She came back to her senses and quickly took off the anti-theft chain.


    Yan Nuo looked down at her. There was a cold aura around him. Yan Nuo spoke, and his voice was no longer cold. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± His uneasy tone revealed a long-lost longing.


    Ji Yinbing opened the door and wanted to hug him. When she reached out, she realized that she was holding a kitchen knife.


    Yan Nuo stared at the knife in her hand with aplicated expression.


    Ji Yinbing hid the kitchen knife behind her back like a child who had done something wrong. She said softly, ¡°This knife was not prepared for you. I thought¡­¡± Seeing the teasing look in Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes, Ji Yinbing gradually fell silent.


    Yan Nuo smiled.


    His softughter was like a cat¡¯s paw patting Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart.


    She felt her bones tingle.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Yan Nuo walked into the house and touched her short hair with a relieved expression. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to have preventive awareness.¡±


    He reached out to take the kitchen knife from Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and entered the kitchen with it. As he walked, he said, ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t have taken the knife when you weed me.¡±


    He walked out of the kitchen and hugged Ji Yinbing. He pinched her chin with his right hand and said, ¡°You have to kiss me.¡± After saying that, Yan Nuo lowered his head and kissed Ji Yinbing.


    Afraid that she might lose her chastity tonight, Ji Yinbing quickly pushed Yan Nuo away and begged, ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m still young.¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    Yan Nuo let go of her reluctantly.


    Ji Yinbing turned around and ran to the kitchen like a frightened rabbit. She muttered, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± She picked up her chopsticks and was about to eat noodles when Yan Nuo walked in and snatched the bowl and chopsticks from her hand.


    He frowned at the indescribable bowl of noodles and said, ¡°Is this for humans?¡± With that, he facepalmed.


    He finished the bowl of noodles with a few bites. When he finished eating, he saw Ji Yinbing looking at the noodles in the bowl. His expression froze and he said, ¡°I was only going to eat one bite¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Forget it. Ill start cooking again.¡±


    Hence, Ji Yinbing cooked more noodles. Yan Nuo stood at the entrance of the kitchen and watched her cook the noodles.


    America was a surely a ce for people to grow up. It had only been half a year since theyst met, and his little ve was even prettier. Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze swept across Ji Yinbing¡¯s body. Ji Yinbing noticed it and felt embarrassed. It was as if Yan Nuo had seen everything.


    ¡°Y-You¡­ stop looking at me.¡± Ji Yinbing looked at the boiling water and did not dare to turn around.


    ¡°Why?¡± When he said the first word, he was still standing at the kitchen door. When he said thest word, he had already arrived behind Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to withstand your temptation.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s heart melted.


    He turned around swiftly and strode to the bathroom.


    This time, he stayed in the bathroom for a long time. When he came out, Ji Yinbing had already finished eating her noodles. The door to the master bedroom was open. Yan Nuo walked to the master bedroom and saw Ji Yinbing helping himy the bed sheets.


    Yan Nuo stood outside the door and watched silently..

 Chapter 572 - You Have the Right to Be Unbridled

    <h4>Chapter 572: You Have the Right to Be Unbridled</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡®When Ji Yinbing was done, she turned around and saw Yan Nuo. She said, ¡°The pure ck bed sheets are the ones you used before. I¡¯ve washed them. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±


    Yan Nuo nced at the pure ck bed sheets and nket. He thought to himself, ¡°She must look even more seductive lying on the ck bedsheets.¡±


    Ji Yinbing saw Yan Nuo¡¯s throat move up and down a few times.


    ¡®What was he thinking?


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    Ji Yinbing walked over and tiptoed to touch Yan Nuo¡¯s forehead. Yan Nuo was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Your voice is hoarse. Do you have a cold?¡±


    Yan Nuo looked at her meaningfully and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Then rest early. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±


    Ji Yinbing brushed past him and before she could tum around, Yan Nuo pulled her into his arms. ¡°Sleep with me.¡±


    Sleep. The word itself was pure.


    But there were thousands of ways to sleep together.


    Ji Yinbing did not know what kind of sleep Yan Nuo was referring to, so she hesitated.


    Yan Nuo could tell that she was worried and could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    The person Ji Yinbing trusted the most was Yan Nuo.


    If he said he wouldn¡¯t touch her, then he wouldn¡¯t. Hence, Ji Yinbing slept with Yan Nuo that night.


    How could two youngsters in love sleep together normally? They could not do what a couple should do while lying in bed. They could only awkwardly chat. Even if they did not talk, they had to find something to talk about.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°The snow is really heavy today.¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Yes. I was in a car ident on the way here.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said again, ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t all that bad. The cars drove slowly and one of the cars hit a car bumper. There are no casualties.¡±


    ¡°OK


    This was a very stupid topic. They chatted awkwardly for a while before they were speechless. Yan Nuo turned sideways and looked at Ji Yinbing. He said again, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You bought a ne ticket. I told you to return it.¡±


    ¡°How could I not be angry when you didn¡¯t give me a reason and just asked me to refund my ticket?¡± Ji Yinbing still felt ufortable when she thought about what happened that day. ¡°You decided toe to America to see me from the start. You could have told me clearly but your random words made


    my thoughts run wild.¡±


    Yan Nuo immediately said, ¡°I want to give you a surprise.¡± After a pause, he added thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯ll be a better surprise if it¡¯s kept secret.¡±


    Ji Yinbing could not help butin, ¡°Is there a misunderstanding with your definition of surprise?¡±


    Yan Nuo fell silent.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault. I should exin clearly.¡± Yan Nuo thought about it from another angle and felt that he was quite a bastard.


    Hearing his apology, Ji Yinbing was no longer angry.


    ¡°Idon¡¯t me you.¡±


    There was silence in the room before Ji Yinbing¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°When are you going back?¡±


    ¡°When do you want me to go back?¡±


    Ji Yinbing hid her true response in her heart and said sensibly, ¡°I respect your decision.¡±


    ¡°Yinbing.¡±


    ¡°pm?¡±


    ¡°As my girlfriend, you have the right to be impudent.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s right handnded on Ji Yinbing¡¯s face. The fingers of his big fingers gently rubbed Ji Yinbing¡¯s face. He stared at her face and said, ¡°You can be willful and ask me to stay for a longer time. This is your right.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze shifted. She said, ¡°I want to spend Christmas with you.¡±


    Yan Nuo did not answer.


    Ji Yinbing was a little disappointed, but Yan Nuo said, ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±


    The light in Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes instantly brightened.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°OK


    Ji Yinbing leaned over and kissed Yan Nuo on the lips.


    But Yan Nuo said, ¡°I mean, wherever I point and you kiss, I¡¯ll agree.¡±


    Ji Yinbing rolled her eyes. ¡°These words are a trap. I won¡¯t fall for them.¡± She thought to herself, If you want me to kiss certain ces, do I really have to kiss them?


    Yan Nuo pretended to sigh sadly and said, ¡°I originally wanted you to kiss my eyes¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbingughed at hisme joke, but she still kissed his eyes as he wished. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡±


    If they did not sleep soon, something would happen.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep next door.¡± Ji Yinbing was afraid that something would happen, so she went next door to sleep. Just as she got up, she was grabbed by the arm and pulled to the bed. Yan Nuo imprisoned her in his arms. The moment she was forced to lie down, Ji Yinbing¡¯s short hair swept across Yan Nuo¡¯s


    eyes and face.


    He buried his entire face in Ji Yinbing¡¯s hair and neck and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I have to hug you to sleep.¡±


    Ji Yinbing let him hug her. She was a little nervous and could not fall asleep.


    However, Yan Nuo let out a long and slow breath.


    He really fell asleep with her in his arms.


    Gradually, Ji Yinbing rxed.


    After about twenty minutes, Ji Yinbing entered dreand. Hearing her gentle breathing, Yan Nuo raised his head from her shoulder. He stared at Ji Yinbing¡¯s exquisite face with a helpless expression.


    Was she so against that matter?


    Yan Nuo was not stupid. Ji Yinbing had rejected him time and time again. The real reason was definitely not because she was too young.


    ¡®Whether it was Ming Na¡¯s matter, Ming Na¡¯s mother, or Ji Yinbing¡¯s own mother, their experiences had all brought negative effects to Ji Yinbing.


    She wanted love, but she hated sex.


    ¡®The next morning, Ji Yinbing was alone on the bed. She ran out of the room and saw Yan Nuo, who was ying with a sandbag in the living room. Then, she went back to her room to wash her face and applied skincare products. When she finished everything and left the room, she had already changed.


    She wore ck pearl sweater paired with dark blue skinny jeans and a ck and white checkered coat. It was warm and elegant.


    Yan Nuo was drenched in sweat. He took off his singlet and stood in the living room. He sized Ji Yinbing up with a smile in his eyes. ¡°You look so good in it.¡±


    Actually, she was dressed normally.


    Ji Yinbing said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m good-looking. It can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    Yan Nuo was quite surprised.


    He realized that his little ve was bing more and more assertive. She was no longer that pure little ve.


    ¡°What do you want for breakfast?¡±


    Yan Nuo walked to the kitchen and nned to make breakfast himself.


    Ji Yinbing was shocked. ¡°You¡¯ll do it?¡±


    Yan Nuo turned around and looked at her. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat your noodles anymore. To be honest, it tastes very bad.¡± It was said that if you liked someone, you had to like everything about her. If her food was terrible, you had to praise it. Yan Nuo was an honest person and didn¡¯t lie.


    He was also hungryst night. Otherwise, he would not have eaten that bowl of noodles.


    It was really salty.


    However, Yan Nuo was not stupid enough to tell Ji Yinbing how terrible her food was.


    Ji Yinbing knew that she was not good at cooking, so she did not argue with him. She leaned on the kitchen counter and asked for many types of breakfast dishes in one go..

 Chapter 573 - Sweetheart

    <h4>Chapter 573: Sweetheart</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Seeing that she had finally finished saying her order, Yan Nuo shut his mouth. He said to Ji Yinbing expressionlessly, ¡°I only know how to make soy milk with a soy milk machine, cook porridge, and boil eggs with water.¡±


    Ji Yinbing stoppedughing awkwardly.


    All her hopes were dashed.


    Yan Nuo added, ¡°Porridge with no other ingredients.¡±


    Therefore, Ji Yinbing could only choose between soy milk, boiled eggs, and porridge. She braced herself and said, ¡°I want all.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Yan Nuo turned on both gas stoves. One was a pot of porridge, and the other was a pot of eggs. Yan Nuo was exaggerating when he said that he knew how to cook porridge. He did not know how to cook at all. He actually scooped a bowl of rice for their breakfast porridge, but only ced a small scoop of


    water.


    Although Ji Yinbing did not know how to cook, she still had general knowledge.


    She stared at the pot and said, ¡°There¡¯s too little water and too much rice.¡±


    ¡°I cooked like this before.¡± Yan Nuo looked righteous and did not seem to be lying.


    Ji Yinbing really thought that she was mistaken.


    She went back to her room to pack Yan Nuo¡¯s luggage. Just as she was done packing, she heard Yan Nuo calling her to eat the eggs. The eggs were indeed cooked, and the soy milk tasted quite good. Ji Yinbing sat at the dining table and asked Yan Nuo, ¡°When you guys are on missions and have to live in the


    wild sometimes, who cooks?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯spressed dry food. There are people in the team who can cook. Sometimes, there¡¯s really no choice.¡± He handed Ji Yinbing his egg yolk, which Ji Yinbing liked to eat, and said, ¡°Raw meat can be eaten just by roasting it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really casual.¡±


    ¡°Thave no choice,¡± he said against the drinking ice. ¡°My girlfriend can¡¯t cook.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡­ will you get a refund?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ji Yinbing pursed her lips and chuckled. Yan Nuo saw her and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°The porridge should be ready.¡±


    Yan Nuo opened the lid and saw Ji Yinbing walking over. He quickly closed the lid.


    Ji Yinbing asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not done yet?¡±


    Yan Nuo asked her, ¡°Are you not full yet?¡±


    ¡°How can an egg and a cup of soy milk be filling?¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s appetite was bigger than ordinary girls, and she was still hungry. Yan Nuo turned around and entered the room. As he walked, he said, ¡°Pack up. Let¡¯s go out for breakfast.¡± He took a shower and changed his clothes.


    Ji Yinbing ran to the kitchen and opened the lid. She saw half a pot of soft and sticky white porridge. This was not porridge, and there was no soup at all.


    In the end, the two of them went out for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Ji Yinbing brought Yan Nuo to visit all the famous attractions in Boston. At night, they ate dinner in Chinatown.


    For the next few days, Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing stayed together. They would kiss and be intimate, and each time, they would stop when they were close. Yan Nuo was not always free. Although he had hired a group of business managers to manage hispany, there were still things that he needed to deal


    with.


    Most of the time, Yan Nuo worked in the study room, while Ji Yinbing sat on the window in the study room reading or writing papers toplete the homework the professor had given her.


    Finally, it was Christmas Eve.


    The stores at the Boston mall on Christmas Eve were open at night. Manyrge shopping malls were celebrating through the night. On Christmas Eve, the city was very lively. Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo walked along the street. She said, ¡°The streets will be cold tomorrow night. Many students say that they


    will go to the church first and then go home for dinner. Christmas is very lively, just like our Lantern Festival.¡±


    ¡®When Yan Nuo heard her mention the Lantern Festival, he said, ¡°In the past, my sister and I would give you red packets for the Lantern Festival. Now that you¡¯re older, you don¡¯t need them anymore.¡±


    Ji Yinbing pointed at arge mall and said, ¡°Then you can give me a Christmas gift.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ji Yinbing never wasted money, and Yan Nuo didn¡¯t know what she liked. One time, he asked Ji Yinbing if she liked anything, and Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I like you, and I like to read.¡± Yan Nuo didn¡¯t know what to give her.


    The mall was terrifyingly big and sold almost everything.


    The expensive ones, such as the luxury watch Vacheron Constantin, the top jeweler Cartier, and the top-tier clothing brands LV and Chanel, were almost all present. Ji Yinbing rarely came here. Firstly, she was not free. Secondly, she was not interested. Thirdly, she did not have money. She looked at the


    gorgeous and exquisite jewelry and clothes and was also tempted, but she could tell what she needed and what she did not need to buy.


    ¡®When Yan Nuo asked her what she wanted, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything missing.¡±


    Yan Nuo felt that shecked everything.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like a girl anymore. You have to have jewelry, clothes, bags, shoes, skincare products, and cosmetics.¡± Yan Nuo said, ¡°My sister has a lot of jewelry and luxury goods. You have to have them too.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    He said matter-of-factly, ¡°You¡¯re both the women I care about the most. You have to have what she has.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was a little moved.


    Then, Yan Nuo brought her to sweep through all the branded shops.


    Ji Yinbing watched him swipe his card without blinking and felt heartache for him. Yan Nuo saw her pained expression and suddenly said, ¡°You and An will definitely get along.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°You both can¡¯t bear to spend money.¡±


    No girl did not love beautiful things. Even though Ji Yinbing thought that she did not need those luxurious things, Yan Nuo bought them for her. She was still happy and willing to wear them. The next day was Christmas, and the two people who could not cook went to buy turkey and Boston lobsters.


    They did not know how to make turkeys or lobsters. Yan Nuo directly ced the turkey in a high-pressure pot and cooked it. Ji Yinbing washed the lobsters clean and steamed them in the pot. They imitated what restaurants did and made some sauce. They prepared to eat it with sauce when it was cooked.


    After dark, the two of them raised their sses to each other and wished each other a happy Christmas.


    Ji Yinbing drank some red wine and felt a little dizzy.


    She leaned against Yan Nuo¡¯s chest, looking tired but unable to sleep.


    The phone on the coffee table suddenly rang.


    Ji Yinbingzily didn¡¯t answer the call. Yan Nuo helped her answer her phone. Seeing that Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t object, he picked up the call. Just as the phone approached his ear, Yan Nuo heard a sunny and warm male voice¡ª


    ¡°Merry Christmas, Sweetheart.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    ¡°Sweetheart?¡± His metallic voice was extremely cold. At the same time, Yan Nuo lowered his head and stared at the girl who was pretending to sleep in his arms.


    Craven was more shocked than Yan Nuo. ¡°Who are you?¡± He spoke English.


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t exin his identity. He thought about it and guessed the other party¡¯s identity. ¡°Craven?¡±


    Seeing that Yan Nuo had urately reported his name, Craven was shocked.


    That day, he immediately understood Yan Nuo¡¯s identity. ¡°You¡¯re her boyfriend?¡±


    Yan Nuo snorted in agreement.


    Craven was speechless.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to really have a boyfriend. They were even spending Christmas together on a night like this..

 Chapter 574 - Men’s Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 574: Men¡¯s Jealousy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Craven quickly epted the shocking fact.


    It didn¡¯t matter. Bing had been honest from the start that she had someone she liked, and she hadn¡¯t lied to him. It didn¡¯t conflict with whether she liked him or not.


    He could not tell his age from the phone.


    Craven took it for granted that Ji Yinbing¡¯s boyfriend was definitely a student from another university. He took out the generosity of a genius and said arrogantly to Yan Nuo, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too smug. In this society, it¡¯s not surprising to have a boyfriend. You can even divorce after getting married.¡±


    He did not notice that the ¡®boy¡¯ he was referring to was the leader of the famous ck Fiend Mercenary Group, the Yan family¡¯s leader. Craven was still spouting nonsense on the other end of the phone. He said, ¡°You¡¯re not always by Bing¡¯s side, are you? Have you heard that saying? Love grows with time.¡±


    Yan Nuo gritted his teeth and replied in Chinese, ¡°You won¡¯tst a day.¡± Then, he hung up.


    Craven looked confused.


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡± He carefully thought through the words in an awkward voice. He guessed that he might asking him to try it if he had the guts?


    Craven narrowed his eyes and smiled. Hey, he was in a good mood to upset Bing¡¯s boyfriend.


    Ji Yinbing was about to fall asleep when Yan Nuo kissed her awake.


    ¡°Huh? Yan Nuo?¡± Before Ji Yinbing could open her eyes, she heard Yan Nuo¡¯s dark voice. ¡°Sweetheart?¡± He bit her neck as if he was punishing her.


    Ji Yinbing could sense a strong sense of danger from Yan Nuo¡¯s sweet words.


    She was stunned. ¡°What?¡±


    Yan Nuo kissed her until her face turned red, and Ji Yinbing had no choice but to push him away.


    She crawled out of his arms and sat on the sofa before asking Yan Nuo, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yan Nuo pointed at his phone with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°A child called Craven just now. He called you Sweetheart.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s head hurt.


    Yan Nuo was like a negotiation expert. His sharp eyes scraped Ji Yinbing¡¯s face like knives, adding pressure to her. ¡°I think you should give me an exnation.¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not feel guilty.


    She said frankly, ¡°Craven likes me. I rejected him. To be honest, it¡¯s been more than a month since west spoke on the phone.¡±


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    Ji Yinbing continued, ¡°He¡¯s a very smart person. He¡¯s quite aplished in medicine. He¡¯ll be a top doctor in the future. I respect him very much and cherish such an opponent. Of course, I don¡¯t love him.¡± She looked at Yan Nuo and said bluntly, ¡°In this world, I only love you.¡±


    Yan Nuo did not doubt Ji Yinbing¡¯s love for him.


    ¡°On the eighth ofst month, I¡¯ve already told Craven clearly that I don¡¯t like him, and I told him not to chase me anymore. In fact, he has indeed been very obedient for the past month and hasn¡¯t harassed me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done. Your turn.¡±


    Ji Yinbing stood upright. She did not feel guilty or angry.


    If there was a misunderstanding in a rtionship, it was fine to exin it clearly. The biggest taboo was to vent your anger and sulk. That would only ruin the rtionship.


    Yan Nuo looked at her calm face and felt a little tired.


    He sighed and said, ¡°If only you were uglier.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re ugly, you won¡¯t be so dazzling.¡± Yan Nuo looked at Ji Yinbing in confusion. He asked a world-ss question. ¡°Why are you so lovable?¡±


    Ji Yinbing blushed again.


    ¡®What was this?


    Was she being teased?


    Yan Nuo did not go overboard with this matter. In fact, he seemed very easy to talk to.


    He left America on the 27th, and Ji Yinbing sent him to the airport.


    The two of them hugged and kissed goodbye at the airport. Before Yan Nuo went to the security check, he said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Stay away from all the men who have improper thoughts about you. Yinbing, never underestimate a man¡¯s jealousy.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes were murderous when he said this.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She remained silent and watched as Yan Nuo left. Ji Yinbing was in no hurry to go back. She only went home after confirming that the ne had taken off.


    After school started, Craven didn¡¯t harass Ji Yinbing.


    However, Ji Yinbing realized that there were always strange things happening around her.


    For example, when she wanted to go to the library, no matter how many people there were, once she went, there would be people who took the initiative to get up and leave. When it was raining and she did not bring an umbre, there would always be people who would leave an umbre in a conspicuous


    ce. There was also one time when she wanted to go to the city to represent the school in attending an oral conference held by many schools. She was dyed by something and was almostte, but a taxi appeared in front of her.


    At first, Ji Yinbing did not notice these abnormalities.


    However, as time passed, there were too many such coincidences. Ji Yinbing finally realized that something was wrong.


    That night, when she was on the phone with Yan Nuo, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Don¡¯t work so hard in the future. You¡¯re already busy enough every day, but you still have to pay attention to me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yan Nuo did not understand her.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°You still want to lie to me. Do you think I didn¡¯t notice? Every time I go to the library, there will always be someone who happens to leave and give me a ce. Do you still want to hide it from me?¡± Yan Nuo had asked her to return the ne ticketsst time, but then he didn¡¯t exin at all


    and came to America to see her without a word, wanting to surprise her.


    Ji Yinbing thought that Yan Nuo was the one who did what happened to her these few months.


    Yan Nuo fell silent.


    Ji Yinbing could sense something unusual from his silence. She asked, ¡°Not you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s voice sounded very cold.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°That might be a coincidence.¡±


    She hung up the phone and did not take this to heart.


    Around May, Ji Yinbing bumped into Craven at school. Unlike the arrogant young man from before, Craven was actually leaning on a cane this time! Ji Yinbing stood in the distance and stared at him for a while. In the end, she still walked towards him.


    Craven saw her.


    He probably wanted to smile at her, and when he curled his lips, he realized that his smile was stiff. It had to be a smile worse than crying. Craven decided not to smile.


    ¡°Craven, what happened to your leg?¡±


    Craven said, ¡°identally hit by a car.¡±


    Ji Yinbing asked a few questions, but was confused by Craven¡¯s rxed tone.


    ¡°Be careful on the streets in the future. You think about things when you walk. This is very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Craven never expected that Ji Yinbing¡¯s concern would be given to him in such a situation.


    Craven looked at Ji Yinbing¡¯s back view with aplicated expression.


    During her vacation, Ji Yinbing prepared to return to India. Before she left, she went to Zhuang Long¡¯s ce and asked for his notes and a few books that she needed to borrow to read. She nned to bring them back to the country to read. Zhuang Long found everything and put them in a bag.


    Ji Yinbing was about to leave with her things when Zhuang Long suddenly said from behind her, ¡°Bingbing, Yan Nuo is very possessive of you. Pay more attention in the future..¡±

 Chapter 575 - Playing With the Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 575: ying With the Opponent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing felt that his words were very strange.


    She looked puzzled and asked Zhuang Long, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but I think you have a right to know.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Twenty days ago, Xiao Fengyi came to America.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Zhuang Long didn¡¯t say it out loud. He only said, ¡°He stayed in Cambridge City for two hours. After he left, Craven went to the hospital.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Tunderstand.¡±


    On the way to the airport in a taxi, Ji Yinbing kept thinking about what Zhuang Long had said.


    If what he said was true and Xiao Fengyi had reallye to America on the day of Craven¡¯s ident¡­ It was hard for Ji Yinbing not to suspect that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence.


    Yan Nuo was very possessive.


    Ji Yinbing had always known, but she had never thought that Yan Nuo¡¯s possessiveness would be so terrifying.


    Recalling what Yan Nuo had said at the end of Decemberst year, Ji Yinbing¡¯s feelings wereplicated.


    Yan Nuo must have been unhappy because of what she had asked him a while ago. Yan Nuo knew that Craven was still unwilling to give up on her and must be angry. Craven only injured his leg this time and did not really lose his life. It was not because he was lucky, but because Yan Nuo did not want to


    take his life for the time being.


    Yan Nuo was warning Craven!


    It was very likely that Craven knew the truth about the ident.


    Otherwise, he would not have been so perfunctory thest time they met.


    Ji Yinbing did not mind Yan Nuo doing something to dere his sovereignty, but it was not right to injure someone.


    This time, Yan Nuo did note to the airport to pick her up personally.


    He went on a mission, and Ah Ka came to pick Ji Yinbing up.


    ¡®When Ji Yinbing got home, she took her things out of her suitcase one by one and ced them on the bookshelf in her room. The next day, she received a call from Arosenge. He invited her to y golf, and Ji Yinbing said she didn¡¯t know how. Arosenge said he was willing to teach her.


    Ji Yinbing went.


    The golf course was very big, and there were professional ball boys apanying them.


    Ji Yinbing really did not know how to y golf, but after Aroxeng¡¯s exnation, she quickly understood the key points. However, understanding the rules was one thing, and whether she could hit the ball into the hole was another.


    After an entire afternoon, Ji Yinbing finally scored a goal after countless failed attempts.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Arosenge apuded her.


    Ji Yinbing tured around and looked at him. She said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for me for something else, right?¡±


    Being exposed by Ji Yinbing, this handsome middle-aged man did not feel embarrassed. He smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been calling for the abolition of the caste system recently. I want to invite you to attend the national radio station¡¯s interview program. With your legendary experience, you can encourage


    the entire country¡¯s audience, especially the female audience.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a golden phoenix that flew out of the slums. You¡¯re the idol of all the women who have been oppressed in the country. Bing, I hope you can ept an interview from the radio station,¡± Arosenge said honestly.


    Ji Yinbing did not agree immediately.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    Arosenge had no objections. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Arosenge personally sent Ji Yinbing back.


    ¡®When they reached the entrance of the manor, Ji Yinbing jumped out of the car. Arosenge rolled down the window and said to her, ¡°Bing, the hundreds of millions of women in our country need your encouragement.¡±


    Ji Yinbing tured around and looked at him. ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡®When she retumed home, she saw Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo stood up when he saw her. ¡°From what La Pu said, you went golfing with Aroseng?¡±


    Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t answer.


    She sized Yan Nuo up.


    Yan Nuo looked calm. It was probably just a trivial matter for him.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Yes. Why? Are you also nning to knock Arozenge until his lower limbs are almost paralyzed?¡± The girl¡¯s words were sharp and her gaze was cold. She mercilessly exposed the gentle mask on Yan Nuo¡¯s face.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Are you ming me?¡± His tone was malicious. Without waiting for Ji Yinbing to exin, Yan Nuo said, ¡°Are you ming me for that boy?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was furious.


    She was expressionless as she used Yan Nuo, ¡°That¡¯s a life! Have you ever thought that if you¡¯re not careful, Craven will di


    ¡°Are you feeling sorry for him?¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s focus had shifted.


    He was like a paranoid madman, his attentionpletely focused on Ji Yinbing¡¯s crusade against her for anoter man.


    Ji Yinbing scolded him angrily, ¡°Yan Nuo, that¡¯s a life! Don¡¯t you understand what I care about?¡± The person she loved shouldn¡¯t be a dictator who trampled on other people¡¯s lives. Ji Yinbing¡¯s anger was overwhelming and she threw out ruthless words. ¡°If you still don¡¯t realize what you did wrong, then


    let¡¯s¡­ break up.¡±


    Ina sh, the air around Yan Nuo seemed to have frozen.


    Yan Nuo pinched his hands and suddenly said, ¡°Get out!¡± These words were not directed at Ji Yinbing.


    His gloomy and cold voice spread throughout the hall.


    All the servants, including Butler La Pu, stopped what they were doing and silently withdrew.


    Ji Yinbing watched them leave and panicked.


    Only Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing were left in the room.


    Ji Yinbing was frightened. What was he going to do?


    ¡°Yan Nuo¡­¡±


    Yan Nuo suddenly bent down and carried Ji Yinbing, throwing her onto the sofa.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s head hit the armrest of the sofa, and she was a little dizzy and in pain. Without giving Ji Yinbing a chance to resist, Yan Nuo leaned forward and pressed her under him. His furious kissesnded on Ji Yinbing¡¯s body densely.


    Ji Yinbing was wearing a sweatshirt today, so Yan Nuo took it off smoothly.


    ¡°Yan Nuo, you can¡¯t do this!¡± The way he was almost raping her made Ji Yinbing panic.


    Yan Nuo pretended not to hear it.


    He pressed himself against her and kissed her wildly.


    Ji Yinbing felt Yan Nuo bite her corbone and it hurt.


    At first, she was still struggling, but when she saw that Yan Nuo was pretending to be stupid and was determined to punish her in this way, Ji Yinbing gave up struggling. She looked at the gorgeous ceiling pattern with her empty eyes. The raging Yan Nuo heard Ji Yinbing say softly, ¡°Yan Nuo, so it turns


    out that I¡¯m still the ve that you can y with.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    The heat in his body instantly tumed cold.


    He was a little flustered and reached out to pull Ji Yinbing¡¯s face. Ji Yinbing did not cry and there was no panic on her face. Her eyes met Yan Nuo¡¯s and she opened her lips and called out softly, ¡°Master.¡±


    Boom!


    Something exploded in Yan Nuo¡¯s mind.


    He suddenly stood up and ran upstairs without looking at Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing smiled bitterly.


    She picked up her clothes from the ground and put them on. Then, she walked out of the manor without looking back.


    Butler La Pu saw her walk out with messy hair and was a little worried. ¡°Miss Ji¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing nced at La Pu and smiled sadly. She didn¡¯t say anything and left.


    Arosenge opened the door of his house and was surprised to see the girl outside.


    Ji Yinbing looked up at Arozenge and smiled slightly. She said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I should set an example for them.

 Chapter 576 - Bond

    <h4>Chapter 576: Bond</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The next day, Ji Yinbing received an interview from the radio station.


    Two dayster, when this interview video was broadcasted, it set off a wave of women¡¯s rights in India. On the streets, girls marching could be seen everywhere. Among them, some resisted child marriage, some resisted rape, and some resisted favoring men over women.


    Many lowlifes requested for everyone to be equal andpletely uproot the malignant caste system.


    At that moment, India was bustling with activity.


    ¡®Whether or not their protests achieve their goals, they finally knew how to resist, which was an improvement.


    Yan Nuo stared at the pictures taken by the reporters on the television in deep thought.


    He looked away from the television and at La Pu. ¡°Where is she?¡± he asked him.


    Before La Pu could say anything, Yan Nuo added, ¡°Come with me to Arosenge¡¯s house to get her back.¡±


    La Pu finally spoke.


    He said, ¡°Miss Ji has returned to America.¡±


    Then, La Pu saw Yan Nuo stunned for a moment. Then, frustration and anger surged onto his cold face.


    The doorbell rang.


    Olivia opened the door and was confused to see a girl standing outside. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Ji Yinbing recognized Olivia.


    It was the girl she had saved that night.


    Did that mean that Craven had realized long ago that she was the person who had saved Olivia that night?


    ¡°Excuse me, is Craven home?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Craven?¡± Olivia looked gossipy. ¡°You¡¯re not Bing, are you?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was a little stunned. ¡°You know me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. My brother admires you.¡±


    So they were siblings.


    Olivia invited Ji Yinbing into the house. She walked in front and asked Ji Yinbing in confusion, ¡°Have we met before?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said she had never seen her before.


    Since she did not remember, it was better for her not to remember forever. After all, that was not a good thing for a girl.


    ¡°My brother is upstairs. Wait here. I¡¯ll call him.¡±


    ¡°Can I go upstairs to find him?¡± Ji Yinbing said. ¡°After all, his leg is injured.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Olivia pointed upstairs and said, ¡°The second room on the left on the second floor is his bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing went upstairs and knocked on Craven¡¯s room.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Ji Yinbing opened the door and saw Craven ying games on the bed. He was wearing a sleeveless vest and beach pants. Thinking that it was Olivia, Craven nced at herzily. When he saw her, he was shocked.


    Craven jumped up and even hurt his leg.


    ¡°Oh my god, why is it you? I¡­¡± Craven urged Ji Yinbing to leave.


    Ji Yinbing left the room helplessly.


    After rummaging through the house for more than ten minutes, she heard the boy¡¯s urgent voice say, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Ji Yinbing entered the room again.


    However, after more than ten minutes, Craven¡¯s room looked brand new. The nket wasid out t without a single fold. The books on the table were all packed. The young man who looked like a geek had changed into a clean t-shirt and slim pants.


    Afterbing his messy hair, he stood at the end of the bed and looked at Ji Yinbing shyly.


    Ji Yinbing could not tell what she felt at that moment.


    She was simr to Craven.


    ¡®When she was with Yan Nuo, she was Craven. When she was with Craven, she was more like Yan Nuo.


    ¡°How¡¯s your leg?¡±


    Craven patted his leg. ¡°Couldn¡¯t have recovered better,¡± he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Please sit.¡± There was only a desk and chair in Craven¡¯s room. Ji Yinbing did not stand on ceremony and sat down. Craven was very curious about her arrival. He asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t return to the country?¡±


    ¡°He went back. Again.¡±


    In the past, when Craven heard this, he would definitely tease her. Did she miss him for rushing back so quickly?


    However, he did not ask this question.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly said, ¡°Craven, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°Your leg.¡±


    The smile on Craven¡¯s face disappearedpletely.


    Ji Yinbing looked at Craven apologetically and said, ¡°You must have guessed who caused your leg to be like this. Craven, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve implicated you.¡±


    Cleven smiled bitterly.


    He said, ¡°I can¡¯t figure out why such a selfless and kind-hearted person like you would fall in love with such a person.¡± In Craven¡¯s eyes, Ji Yinbing¡¯s boyfriend was equivalent to a triad boss. He did things without any rules and disregarded human lives.


    ¡°To me, he¡¯s actually a very good person.¡± Ji Yinbing thought of the first half of her life and sighed. ¡°Without him, there wouldn¡¯t be the current me.¡± If she was said to be a dusty pearl, then Yan Nuo was the person who wiped the dust off her body.


    Without Yan Nuo, there would not be the current her.


    Craven guessed that there must be aplicated story between Ji Yinbing and her boyfriend.


    He was not a person in the story, so he did not dare to judge their feelings.


    But he wasn¡¯t happy with that. ¡°Someone like him is too dangerous. He¡¯ll hurt you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent.


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t me you. Don¡¯t say you¡¯re sorry.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°This happened because of me.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Stay for lunch before leaving?¡±


    Ji Yinbing saw the anticipation in Craven¡¯s eyes and swallowed the word ¡°no¡± that was in her throat.


    Ji Yinbing ate lunch at Craven¡¯s house before returning to her own.


    During the rest of the vacation, Ji Yinbing stayed in Zhuang Long¡¯sboratory. Zhuang Long could tell that she had a conflict with Yan Nuo, so he did not talk to her about it and let them figure it out themslves. Ji Yinbing was avoiding Yan Nuo, so she did not charge her phone when it ran out of battery.


    Zhuang Long charged it for her and Yan Nuo called her again, but her phone was switched off.


    Yan Nuo had been too busy recently and was worried about Ji Yinbing, He could only contact Zhuang Long and ask him to pay more attention.


    Zhuang Long asked them about their conflict curiously.


    Yan Nuo was silent for a moment before he confessed.


    After hearing this, Zhuang Long was speechless for a long time. Before hanging up the phone, he said to him, ¡°You really deserve it. Thank God, you¡¯re finally getting your retribution.¡± Then, he hung up.


    His so-called best friend was someone like Zhuang Long.


    Yan Nuo came to America again in October.


    ¡®When Ji Yinbing saw him at the school gate, she was first stunned. Then, grievance overcame her heart and she almost wanted to cry. Ji Yinbing pretended not to see him and walked straight in another direction. Yan Nuo followed behind her and was in no hurry to admit his mistake.


    She took the subway and he followed.


    She got off the subway, and so did he.


    She walked towards her apartment, and he followed. When they returned to the main street of the apartment, an olddy called Ma Lingda, who they met across the street, called out to Ji Yinbing..

 Chapter 577 - Stupid Yan Nuo

    <h4>Chapter 577: Stupid Yan Nuo</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Mrs. Ma Lingda.¡± Ji Yinbing praised the rose in her hand.


    Ma Lingda thanked him and said softly, ¡°Bing, you seem to be being followed. That tall man doesn¡¯t look like a good person. Do you need me to call the police for you?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°No need. He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±


    Mrs. Ma Lingda seemed a little shocked.


    She was stunned for a moment before saying in an inexplicable tone, ¡°Does your boyfriend have facial paralysis?¡± Mrs. Ma Lingda looked at the man across the street who was quietly watching her and Ji Yinbing talk. His face was a good-looking face, but it was expressionless.


    The corners of Ji Yinbing¡¯s mouth twitched before she said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible.¡±


    She walked into the apartment while Yan Nuo followed closely behind.


    Ji Yinbing opened the door and was about to close it.


    Yan Nuo finally reached in and said, ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    Yan Nuo knew his ce.


    Ji Yinbing looked back at him and said sarcastically, ¡°Did I hear wrongly? What did I hear?¡±


    Facing Ji Yinbing¡¯s ridicule, Yan Nuo was extremely calm. He said again, ¡°I really know my mistake.¡±


    Ji Yinbing stared at him for nearly half a minute.


    She did not n to open the door and only asked him, ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have almost offended you without your permission.¡±


    The door in front of him mmed shut.


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    Did he say something wrong again?


    It was dark, and the October night in Boston was a little cold. Yan Nuo, wearing only a shirt and a thin windbreaker, stood outside the door and was feeling a little cold. At about eleven o¡¯clock, the door behind her opened.


    Yan Nuo quickly crawled in.


    Ji Yinbing sat on the sofa and watched a television drama about vampires.


    Yan Nuo nced at the vampire on the television and said, ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡±


    Ji Yinbing rolled her eyes.


    She was not stupid. Of course she knew that this was fake.


    Ji Yinbingy on the sofa and touched her stomach from time to time because of her menstruation. Yan Nuo saw it and thought about it carefully before asking, ¡°Is it abdominal pain?¡±


    Sometimes, when her period came, she would scold him every time she saw him as if she had eaten a firecracker.


    Yan Nuo did not dare to provoke a woman on her period.


    Ji Yinbing looked at him in surprise, feeling a little puzzled. He was a man, yet he still knew this.


    Seeing that Ji Yinbing did not refute, Yan Nuo knew that he had guessed correctly.


    He went to the kitchen to cook.


    Ji Yinbing thought that he was cooking brown sugar water and felt that it was quite sweet of him to do so. A momentter, Yan Nuo walked out with a bowl. Ji Yinbing was still watching television when she heard Yan Nuo say, ¡°Drink it. You¡¯ll feel better after drinking it.¡±


    She turned around with a faint smile and took the bowl with both hands.


    It was impossible to be brown sugar water.


    After cooking for so long, he was actually boiling water.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Drink more warm water.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    She held the warm water and drank it mouthful by mouthful. She could not help but feel sad. She thought to herself, Is my brain sandwiched by a door or something? I actually fell in love with this 1.92-meter wooden block!


    Yan Nuo went to take a shower and wore a thick bathrobe to Ji Yinbing¡¯s room.


    Ji Yinbing did not lock the door. When Yan Nuo pushed the door open and entered, she was lying on the bed with a blindfold on. It was unknown if she was asleep or awake. Yan Nuo stood by the bed and apologized softly.


    Ji Yinbing did not speak and did not react.


    Her reaction convinced Yan Nuo that she was awake.


    Yan Nuo continued, ¡°I know. I shouldn¡¯t have hurt Craven.¡± He stared at the person who had wrapped herself up like a silkworm baby and said in an indignant tone, ¡°But he loves you. The thought of someone else loving you too makes me want to tear him apart.¡±


    ¡°Tdidn¡¯t kill him. I was merciful.¡±


    A pillow instantly smashed towards him.


    Yan Nuo let the pillow hit him.


    Ji Yinbing sat up. ¡°You still think you¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    ¡°Tm in the wrong!¡± Yan Nuo quickly said. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have done that, but what can I do! I can¡¯t control myself!¡± He growled. ¡°We¡¯re so far apart! We¡¯re seven years apart! You¡¯re so dazzling! Someone beside you is showing you care and concern. What about me? I love you, and I want to marry you!¡±


    Yan Nuo roared, ¡°But I can¡¯t even marry you!¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    Yan Nuoughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Why? Are you shocked? Did I scare you by wanting to marry you?¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo¡­¡±


    ¡°You said that you like China. I even want to emigrate to China but it¡¯s not that easy to emigrate to China! You like America, so I n to emigrate to America. However, I have to wait a few more years.¡± Seeing Ji Yinbing¡¯s puzzled expression, Yan Nuo exined, ¡°There are many industries, and I need time


    to transfer.¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent for a long time.


    Yan Nuo rubbed his face in distress.


    He sat down by Ji Yinbing¡¯s bed and said to Ji Yinbing boldly, ¡°I know I was wrong, but I won¡¯t apologize to Craven.¡± It was impossible to apologize to his love rival.


    Ji Yinbing looked at him for a long time before sighing silently.


    Seeing that Ji Yinbing was not so angry anymore, Yan Nuo wanted to climb onto her bed. Just as he ced one leg on her, Ji Yinbing kicked him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting onto my bed!¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s face darkened.


    He came to find Ji Yinbing this time to beg for her forgiveness.


    He did not stay in America for long before returning.


    ¡®When Zhuang Long saw Ji Yinbinging to see him with a smile, he knew that the misunderstanding between her and Yan Nuo had been resolved.


    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was graduation season.


    Craven could already graduate. He was already an MD. When he graduated, he came to find Ji Yinbing. Ji Yinbing would graduate in a year. When she saw him, she congratted him.


    ¡°Can I take a photo with you?¡±


    Craven said, ¡°I received invitations from many research institutes. I¡¯ll probably be working at the Ovikon Research Institute.¡± He shrugged and told Ji Yinbing, ¡°You know, the Ovikon Research Institute is in Geneva. We¡¯ll be pretty far apart.¡±


    ¡°We probably won¡¯t see each other again.¡± Craven hid his feelings well. He said, ¡°You¡¯re the person I like after all. I want to take a photo with you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent for a long time.


    Seeing that she did not agree, Craven could not help butugh self-deprecatingly. ¡°You¡¯re not even willing to give me a photo?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Yinbing agreed.


    Craven was stunned for a moment before he smiled and revealed his white teeth.


    He took out his camera and hugged Ji Yinbing¡¯s shoulder. The two of them were very close. Before taking the photo, Craven said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°It¡¯s our only photo together. At least smile.¡±


    Ji Yinbing smiled.


    It was a faint smile, but it was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Craven looked down at the photo. He stared at it for a long time before looking up at Ji Yinbing. ¡°Do you know, you actually look good when you smile?¡± He shook the camera and said, ¡°You have to smile more in the future.¡±

 Chapter 578 - Yan Nuo Made Her Beef Fried Rice

    <h4>Chapter 578: Yan Nuo Made Her Beef Fried Rice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing did not know what to say.


    Craven added, ¡°In ces I can¡¯t see, you have to smile often. That way, I¡¯ll be at ease.¡±


    For some reason, Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes were warm for a few seconds.


    Craven put the camera in his bag.


    He strode forward.


    Seeing that he had left, Ji Yinbing also nned to go to the school building. She had just taken a few steps when her hand was suddenly grabbed by someone. Ji Yinbing turned around in shock and looked up into Craven¡¯s deep and red eyes.


    ¡°Craven...¡±


    Craven suddenly lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead.


    Cleven quickly let go of her and smiled down at her arrogantly. Then he turned and ran.


    Ji Yinbing looked at the young man¡¯s golden hair that was shining under the sunlight. She raised her hand in a daze and rubbed her forehead, noting back to her senses for a long time.


    She walked out of the school building and received a message from Yan Nuo. The content was a photo. Ji Yinbing opened it. It was a ne ticket back to India. She pursed her lips and smiled. She immediately went home to pack her things and return to India.


    Yan Nuo stood at the exit. No matter where he was, he was the most eye-catching existence.


    ¡®As soon as Ji Yinbing left the airport, many people recognized her.


    She was a celebrity in India now. Ji Yinbing did not want to cause trouble for Yan Nuo, so she gestured at him. It meant that she would see him outside. Yan Nuo smiled and nodded. He turned around and left the airport. He waited in the car for more than half an hour before Ji Yinbing arrived.


    The driver was driving, and both of them were sitting in the back.


    The moment they got into the car, Yan Nuo held Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°How does it feel to be a celebrity?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s a lot of trouble.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was a little hungry. She took out a piece of bread from her bag and lowered her head to eat it. When Yan Nuo saw her eating, his usually cold gaze became doting.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be 20 the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded.


    ¡°Is there anything you want?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said no.


    Yan Nuo suggested sincerely, ¡°Can I give myself to you?¡± After saying that, he was afraid that Ji Yinbing would not understand the hidden meaning behind his words, so he added thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re 20 now.¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent.


    She ate her bread, thinking that what had toe woulde eventually.


    She mentally prepared herself for two days.


    Ji Yinbing even shamelessly asked Zhuang Long for a movie for her to learn.


    ¡®When Zhuang Long heard her request, he was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off.


    After a short moment of absent-mindedness, Zhuang Long calmed down. In the field of love, someone gave Zhuang Long the nickname ¡°Natural Smooth Talker¡¯. Ji Yinbing had asked the right person.


    After watching the movie, Ji Yinbing felt uneasy sleeping these few nights.


    On the day of his birthday, Yan Nuo woke up early in the morning. Under the chef¡¯s shocked and angry gaze, he took out a piece of beef from the refrigerator. He cut the beef into cubes expressionlessly and prepared to make beef fried rice.


    The chef felt disgusted and guilty and quickly slipped away.


    Ji Yinbing was also shocked when she realized that Yan Nuo was cooking beef fried rice.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this...¡±


    Yan Nuo wiped his hands on his apron and said, ¡°You like it.¡±


    Tf you like, I¡¯ll do it.


    Ji Yinbing understood what he meant.


    Yan Nuo carried the te to the living room. He said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Try it. I¡¯ve done it in private a few times before. The taste shouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±


    Ji Yinbing took a bite. The rice was a little dry but the taste was indeed not bad.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Yan Nuo sat down at the side. He took out two roses from his back and handed them to Ji Yinbing. ¡°Happy birthday. For you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing put down the spoon and took the roses. She sized up the roses and suddenly said, ¡°This was picked from the backyard, right?¡±


    Yan Nuo felt awkward.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s beautiful.¡± She sniffed it and added, ¡°It smells good.¡±


    They ate lunch at home.


    After lunch and a nap, the two of them prepared to go shopping.


    Yan Nuo had changed into a set of clothes that made him look especially young. He wore a white shirt, ck pants, and ck and red canvas shoes. He stood beside the bike and looked like a young model on a poster.


    Ji Yinbing wore a white shirt and skirt. This year, her short hair had grown to her shoulders and she wore a pair of light green pearl earrings. She looked fresh and beautiful.


    Both of them sized each other up and were very satisfied.

 Chapter 579 - Can’t Get Tired of Listening

    <h4>Chapter 579: Can¡¯t Get Tired of Listening</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Nuo patted the bicycle and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Get on.¡±


    Ji Yinbing sat behind and wrapped her arms around Yan Nuo¡¯s waist.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s waist was not thin, and his muscles were very firm. It felt veryfortable to touch, and Ji Yinbing¡¯s ears could not help but burn.


    ¡°Lordered a cake. I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    Halfway through, they took a cake from a bakery before Yan Nuo brought Ji Yinbing out of the city.


    Ji Yinbing was not surprised that Yan Nuo would take her to the ce under the oak tree. This ce meant a lot to them. Yan Nuo spread a silk cloth on the grass. He ced the cake and wine on the cloth and was not in a hurry to open the cake box.


    ¡®The two of them drank their wine and sat side by side on the grassy mountain, watching the sunset and the early evening lights.


    ¡®When the sky turnedpletely dark, Yan Nuo opened the cake.


    He inserted twenty candles, lit them, and let Ji Yinbing make a wish.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°May the years be like today.¡±


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t like sweet food, so he only took a bite and put down his te. Ji Yinbing ate a huge piece of cake. She threw a chestnut into her mouth and ate it before saying, ¡°My mouth is filled with sweetness¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing knew what would happen tonight and was a little nervous. She put down the cake and suddenly said, ¡°Yan Nuo, be gentleter.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned for a moment before he regained his senses. He teased Ji Yinbing, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing tonight?¡±


    ¡®Weren¡¯t they going to sleep together?


    ¡®Was she really overthinking?


    Yan Nuo saw a stunned expression on Ji Yinbing¡¯s face and found it funny.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to give yourself to me as a gift?¡±


    Yan Nuo chuckled.


    He was joking.


    Ji Yinbing saw that Yan Nuo was smiling and realized that she had misunderstood.


    ¡°Tm sorry. I thought¡­¡± Before she could finish, Yan Nuo pulled her into her arms.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Everything here is a delicacy.¡± Even though Yan Nuo didn¡¯t like sweet food, he liked Ji Yinbing very much.


    Yan Nuo held Ji Yinbing¡¯s head and started kissing her from her hair.


    Unlike before, this time, Ji Yinbingpletely let go and was no longer holding back.


    Ji Yinbing was not a bashful girl. She was resistant to contact from men because of her birth status.


    However, the person in front of her was the person she loved the most. She had already realized how important this person was to her. She no longer had a reason to reject and answer shyly.


    Yan Nuo could sense Ji Yinbing¡¯s change in attitude. Although he did not know why Ji Yinbing epted this matter so calmly, it was a good thing for Yan Nuo that she no longer disliked this matter.


    ¡®The morning sun shone warmly on Ji Yinbing¡¯s long eyshes. She opened her eyes and saw the morning sun and green leaves. The light was piercing to her eyes, and she felt a little ufortable.


    Ji Yinbing narrowed her eyes and slowly opened them. She moved weakly.


    Ji Yinbing sat up, feeling that something was wrong.


    She looked down at her body and saw that Yan Nuo had helped her put on a dress. Ji Yinbing was relieved. She did not see Yan Nuo and was a little confused.


    ¡°Yan Nuo?¡±


    No one answered her.


    Yan Nuo left her alone?


    As Ji Yinbing¡¯s thoughts ran wild, a small leafnded on Ji Yinbing¡¯s head.


    Only withered leaves would fall naturally, and green leaves would not fall naturally. Ji Yinbing held the leaf in her hand and suddenly looked up at the oak tree.


    Yan Nuo was sitting on a tree branch, his long legs dangling in the air. He was smiling at her. ¡°Good morning, Mrs Yan.¡±


    Mrs Yan.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Ji Yinbing pursed her lips and smiled before asking him, ¡°Yan Nuo, what are you doing up there?¡±


    Yan Nuo patted the tree beside him and asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Can youe up?¡± He quickly said, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling unwell, I¡¯ll carry you up.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°T!l try.¡± She was not wearing shoes. She hugged the tree trunk and frowned just as she raised her leg.


    It was useless.


    Yan Nuo understood.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    He jumped down from the five to six-meter tall tree nimbly and suavely like a fierce tiger.


    Yan Nuo bent down in front of her.


    ¡°Come up.¡±


    Ji Yinbing stared at this person¡¯s broad back and hesitated for a moment before lying on his back.


    ¡°Hold on tight!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 580 - Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 580: Proposal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Nuo climbed the tree with Ji Yinbing. His movements were still smooth and rxed.


    ¡®When they reached the top, Yan Nuo carefully put her down. Ji Yinbing sat down before Yan Nuo sat down beside her.


    Both of them had hickeys on their bodies that could not be covered by their clothes. Ji Yinbing controlled her gaze and did not look at Yan Nuo¡¯s upper body.


    ¡®There was a branch as thick as an arm in front of her. Ji Yinbing ced her arms on the branch andy on it. She tilted her head and looked at the morning sun in the east. She said, ¡°This sun is really blinding.¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Tl show you something that won¡¯t hurt your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°Look there.¡± Yan Nuo pointed at a tree branch diagonally opposite.


    Ji Yinbing looked at the direction his finger was pointing and saw a bird¡¯s nest. There were two little birds that had just hatched in the nest. They did not have any feathers and were bare and especially small. Their small wings asionally moved, and they were chubby and a little cute.


    Ji Yinbing smiled.


    ¡°Cute.¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Their mother went out to hunt.¡±


    ¡°The newly hatched bird¡¯s skin is a little red too. It¡¯s like a newborn baby.¡±


    ¡°All animals are like that.¡±


    Yan Nuo also leaned his cheek against the tree branch like Ji Yinbing, He suddenly asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Will our baby look more like you or me?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was surprised. ¡°Baby?¡±


    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you say that you have to protect your little princess well?¡± Yan Nuo touched Ji Yinbing¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°Our baby might be here.¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at the trash bag on the grass under the tree. There were condoms they had discardedst night.


    She said, ¡°Your baby is in a garbage bag.¡±


    Yan Nuo scolded her for killing the mood.


    Ji Yinbing tilted her head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I hope your height and IQ are the same as mine. It doesn¡¯t matter if the baby looks like me or you.¡± Anyway, the baby won¡¯t be ugly.


    Yan Nuo could tell what Ji Yinbing meant, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you just have low EQ.¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    They could not chat happily anymore.


    Ji Yinbing leaned her head closer to Yan Nuo. She gently poked Yan Nuo¡¯s arm with her finger. Yan Nuo looked at her and did not speak. His eyes were filled with doubts. Ji Yinbing said, ¡°At what age do you n to have a child?¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°At least 32 years old.¡±


    why?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be 25 years old by then. It¡¯s really appropriate to have a child.¡±


    Ji Yinbing felt that what he said made sense.


    ¡°When I graduate in the future, I¡¯ll definitely have to stay in theboratory for a long time. Zhuang Long said that for the health of the next generation, he froze his sperm in advance,¡± Ji Yinbing said seriously. ¡°I want to freeze a few eggs too.¡±


    Yan Nuo frowned and said, ¡°I heard that removing eggs is very harmful to the body.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll just rest well.¡±


    ¡°That works.¡±


    The adult bird flew back with the food. Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo did not want to disturb the mother and son, so the two of them went down from the tree.


    They did not return all night. When they returned, there were traces on both of their bodies again. Everyone knew what had happened that night. However, in this family, Yan Yu and Yan Nuo were the masters. Yan Yu had no objections, and neither did the servants and La Pu.


    Young men and women who had just experienced love did not know how to control themselves.


    Yan Nuo returned to his room earlier every day, woke upter. This kind of happy lifestylested until Ji Yinbing started school.


    Perhaps it was because they had the most intimate rtionship, but after they separated this time, Ji Yinbing missed Yan Nuo especially. When she arrived in America, it took a long time for her to get used to living alone. Ji Yinbing sessfully ended her studies. She rejected the olive branch from arge


    research institute and became an official employee of the Zhuang Long Research Institute.


    Zhuang Long decided to officially start the project to develop the antidote for AIDS. Ji Yinbing acted as his assistant and ran around the country with him.


    Such a busy day suddenly changed in the second year.


    It wasn¡¯t that something had happened to Ji Yinbing, but Zhuang Long had be a father!


    ¡®When they saw Miss rice publicly announced on television that her son¡¯s father was Zhuang Long, Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long were both dumbfounded. Zhuang Long flew to New York immediately and met rice.


    He and the child did a paternity test. The results were both unexpected and reasonable. They were really father and son.


    For the sake of this child, Zhuang Long, who had once been a firm bachelor, was forced to marry rice. Zhuang Long got married as soon as he said he would get married and had children as soon as he said he would. This speed shocked all his hedonistic friends.


    Even Yan Nuo and Suzanne flew over from overseas to congratte him.


    However, Zhuang Long did not think that this was a joyous asion. His attitude towards Xiao Li was very bad, and hepletely treated her as an invisible person. However, he was still seriously fulfilling his duty as a father towards the child called Zhuang Qilin.


    The matter of rice and Zhuang Qilin interrupted their work ns. A yearter, the research project was restarted.


    In the second year, when Zhuang Long was 26 years old and Ji Yinbing was 23 years old, they sessfully developed an antidote for AIDS.


    From that year onwards, Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing became famous virologists worldwide.


    ¡®The name Ji Yinbing once again appeared on the headlines of the national news report in India. At a public venue, Arosenge praised her for being the pride of India many times. Ji Yinbing once again epted an interview with the radio station in Indoa. Her inspiring and legendary life was written into


    books and sold all over the country. That book became the book with the highest sales back then.


    On the year of Ji Yinbing¡¯s 24th birthday, Yan Nuo built a personalboratory for her in the eastmer of the manor. The experimental equipment inside was the same as the equipment in Zhuang Long¡¯s researchboratory. All the equipment was bought at an astronomical price. When Ji Yinbing received


    this gift, she was so shocked that she could not speak.


    Yan Nuo hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart was burning. She wanted to cry, but she had to hold it in.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°You always go to Zhuang Long¡¯s because there¡¯s aboratory there that attracts you. Now, I¡¯ve built one for you here.¡± Yan Nuo kissed her earlobe and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you willing to marry me and spend more time with me?¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked up in shock.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s right hand reached in front of Ji Yinbing¡¯s head. He opened his fist and a silver chain fell.


    At the bottom of the chain hung a simple golden ring.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your answer?¡±


    Ji Yinbing clenched her fists tightly.


    She took a deep breath and asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Do you dare to marry me?¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°I dare!¡±


    He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Then, do you dare to marry me?¡±


    ¡®The difference in their statuses was huge. Yan Nuo wanting to marry Ji Yinbing was openly going against the tacit agreement of the entire upper-ss society in India..

 Chapter 581 - If You Dare to Marry Me, I Dare to Marry You

    <h4>Chapter 581: If You Dare to Marry Me, I Dare to Marry You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    If he married her, from then on, he would be ostracized, mocked, and many will roll their eyes at him.


    Ji Yinbing smiled faintly.


    ¡°[ dare you to marry me.¡±


    She reached out and held the ring.


    Ji Yinbing wore the ring on her neck. Although the ring was not big, it made its presence felt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get married next year, okay?¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded and said, ¡°No matter what you do, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡®They were preparing to get married in March the following year.


    Yan Nuo brought Ji Yinbing to Paris and ordered dresses and wedding dresses for the wedding. The wedding could be slowly prepared next year. When the two of them were free, they would study the style of the invitations, the dishes at the wedding banquet, and the guest list.


    On Republic Day the following year, the new city in the capital of India held arge celebration and cruise.


    As the representative of the upper-ss society in India, Yan Nuo and Yan Yu received invitations and attended the event.


    Even if they were arrogant and domineering, they had to attend such arge-scale event.


    Ji Yinbing was coincidentally still in the country, so Yan Nuo brought her along.


    Facing those people¡¯s strange sunlight, Yan Nuo was calm the entire time. His calm appearance made outsiders gossip, but it made Ji Yinbing feel at ease.


    There would only be more like this in the future.


    He could not hide Ji Yinbing forever.


    Loving her was holding hands with her under the sun, not walking alone in the darkness.


    Yan Nuo knew that since they sat down, those people had been secretly sizing them up. Yan Nuo pondered for a moment and simply reached out to hug Ji Yinbing¡¯s shoulder in public.


    This intimate and open posture made those who were peeking restrain their gazes.


    ¡®The tour that day was very lively. After the event ended, Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo prepared to leave and return to the hotel. Just as they got into the car, they saw a group of people gathered in front of the car.


    Yan Yu sat in the front passenger seat. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the crowd in front of her. She clicked her tongue impatiently before pushing the car door open and getting out. She ran to investigate the situation. Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing got out as well. They walked to a high point and finally


    saw the scene in front of them clearly.


    There were two men fighting. One had a fairer skin color and was dressed in pure white with patterns embroidered with golden threads. The other was also dressed neatly and cleanly. His skin was a little darker, but he looked handsome. The two of them fought hard, and the fair-skinned man suddenly


    took out a knife from behind his waist.


    Some people cried out in surprise while others gloated.


    The dark-skinned man panicked when he saw the white-skinned man stabbing at him with his knife. He quickly stretched out his hands to block. The two of them were at odds with each other as the knife cut between them. Under the sun, there was a dazzling silver sh. Then, the person who was


    fighting fiercely suddenly stopped.


    The white-skinned man¡¯s body froze for a moment before he suddenly copsed to the ground, his body twitching crazily.


    Blood gushed out of his neck.


    The surrounding people were in an uproar.


    ¡°Murder!¡±


    ¡®The light-skinned one had been killed.


    The man with slightly darker skin looked at the twitching white-clothed man in a daze.


    As the two of them fought, the tip of the knife cut the fair-skinned man¡¯s neck and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Bai Ma!¡± Someone shouted the deceased¡¯s name angrily and painfully.


    The man who died was called Bai Ma and had the surname Sha Di Li.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Baima is the distinguished Shatimari surname.¡± The murderer was an untouchable.


    Soon, the police arrived and took the lowly people who had identally killed someone away.


    Ji Yinbing asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Will he die?¡±


    ¡°Tdon¡¯t know.¡±


    The spectators were also discussing this matter.


    ¡°He actually fought over a woman.¡±


    ¡°Ever since Arosenge advocated marriage of different surnames, there has been chaos across the different groups.¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, it¡¯s better than before.¡±


    On the way back to the car, Ji Yinbing heard people discussing this matter. A high-ss n and a lowlymoner fought over their beloved girl. The lowlymoner identally killed a high-ss youth. This matter could be big or small. It all depended on how it developed after the incident.


    The three of them returned to Mumbai the next morning.


    Over the next few days, Ji Yinbing paid attention to this matter. Surprisingly, there were no reports about this on the Inte. It was not until more than a monthter, the results of the trial regarding the lowlymoner who had identally killed someone were released that the matter finally erupted.


    ording to the I Nation¡¯s constitution, the judge sentenced the lowly person, Li, to life in prison for 35 years after identally killing Bai Ma in self-defense.


    A young man from a high-ss family had been beaten to death by a lowlymoner. The lowlymoner actually did not have to pay with his life. He only needed to be in prison for 35 years. Such a judgment attracted the public anger of the high-ss family. Bai Ma¡¯s father joined forces with all the


    high-ss wealthy families in the new city to publicly resist this matter and submitted a petition to submit the death sentence for Li.


    However, the court still rejected Baima¡¯s father¡¯s request for a new trial.


    Under the control of Bai Ma¡¯s father and a group of powerful friends, this matter finally reached the extent that everyone knew about it. This matter caused a huge sensation. On all the major online media channels in India, all theizens were discussing this matter.


    ¡®When Ji Yinbing found out about this, the Inte waspletely in chaos.


    Some people cried out for justice for Baima, while others described the cause of this case and investigated the reason behind the fight between Li and Baima. In the end, it was Arosenge who advocated marriage between various institutions that led to this incident.


    Putting them together, lowly people were not qualified to fall in love with girls of the upper-ss race!


    Gradually, the focus of theizens¡¯ attention and discussion shifted to the Arosenge reform.


    Ji Yinbing sorted out the development and oue of this matter and came to a conclusion. ¡°This is a politician controlling public opinion behind the scenes.¡±


    The group of people led by Arosenge advocated reform, abolishing the caste system, and encouraging marriage between different castes. This touched the interests of some people. He had been standing at the tip of the wave for so many years, so it was inevitable that he would be hated.


    Yan Nuo agreed with Ji Yinbing¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Next, the country might be in chaos.¡±


    Her words were true.


    Ata subsequent public speech event, a reporter interviewed Arosenge about saving Baima¡¯s life.


    The reporter¡¯s words were sharp, denouncing and criticizing.


    ¡°Myr, Arosenge, do you have anything to say about the ¡®tragedy of Baima¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Arosenge¡¯s assertion, it would have been impossible for different castes to get married. Baima¡¯s tragedy was caused by your assertion. Mr.. Arosenge, don¡¯t you have anything to say to the public? Don¡¯t you feel your


    heart ache when you see Baima¡¯s father?¡±

 Chapter 582 - The Only Hope Is Gone

    <h4>Chapter 582: The Only Hope Is Gone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Arosenge¡¯s expression did not change.


    He stared calmly at the reporter¡¯s camera, and like an elegant prince, his eyebrows looked good and gentle. He said, ¡°I have a clear conscience. I didn¡¯t cause the tragedy of Li and Baima. They are both impulsive youngsters with the right to pursue love. This has nothing to do with their caste identities.


    Baima¡¯s tragedy was just an ident. Why do you deliberately exaggerate it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think your reform is wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong. Everyone is equal in personality. I firmly believe that our citizens will understand and ept this fact one day. Sooner orter, there will not be any couples who deeply love each other being forced to break up because of differences in caste. One day, our children will not have to


    take off their shoes when they pass by someone¡¯s door. One day, all children will be qualified to go to the same school and receive the same education!¡±


    Arosenge¡¯s words inspired those who had been squeezed and suffered by reality.


    However, it angered the wealthy businessmen, led by Baima, and the upper-ss castes even more.


    Ji Yinbing was a little worried about Arosenge¡¯s safety.


    That night, she called Arosenge personally.


    ¡°Bing?¡± Arosenge sounded tired.


    He should be busy recently.


    The pressure of public opinion and from the higher-ups. Even so, Arosenge was still determined to reform.


    ¡°Tread the reports.¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s cold voice reached Arosenge¡¯s ears and actually refreshed him. He sat in the backseat and loosened his tie. He heard Ji Yinbing say, ¡°You¡¯re a politician with a great mind.¡±


    ¡°Even if the entire country doubts you, I will always believe you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing gripped her phone tightly and said softly, ¡°Just like you said, one day, everything will be better.¡± If this country could really be what Arosenge described, Ji Yinbing was willing to stay in India with Yan Nuo.


    She hoped that her child could get along with all kind and upright children.


    She hoped that her child had the right to choose her partner freely. No matter what status the other party had, as long as he was an ambitious person who loved her child, it was fine.


    Arosenge felt somefort from Ji Yinbing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Arosenge said very seriously. ¡°Because there are others who support me like you. No matter how tired I am or how many questions I receive, I will hold on.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    After Ji Yinbing hung up the phone, she heard Yan Nuo¡¯s footsteps.


    She put down the phone and turned around to see Yan Nuo walking in hurriedly. His light blue eyes looked dark and cold. He stared at Ji Yinbing and said, ¡°Arosenge is in danger.¡±


    Ji Yinbing raised her eyebrows in surprise and said, ¡°I was still talking to him.¡±


    Yan Nuo said in a deep voice, ¡°I received news that someone has hired an international assassin to kill Arosenge.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart was empty.


    She quickly took out her phone and called Arosenge.


    The phone rang and Arosenge quickly picked it up. His surprised voice entered Ji Yinbing¡¯s ear and was especially clear. ¡°Bing? Did you forget to say something?¡±


    ¡°Arosenge, where are you?¡± Ji Yinbing told him hurriedly and anxiously. ¡°Listen, someone wants to harm you.¡±


    Arosenge was silent for three seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯m on the way home.¡±


    ¡°In the car?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Arosenge smiled bitterly and said to her, ¡°There are always people who are short-sighted and selfish. They can¡¯t stand to see this country good...¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Ji Yinbing heard the driver shout something before the call was cut off.


    Bang¡ª


    The phone in Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°Something has happened to him!¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s expression was ugly.


    On the way home, the car that Arosenge was in had an explosion ident, and the car was destroyed. Other than the Arosenge ident, there was also the driver and assistant in the car, and none of the three of them survived. When Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo rushed to the crime scene, the police arrived.


    The media rushed over when they heard the news and blocked off the scene.


    Ji Yinbing stared nkly at the burnt car. She could vaguely see a person sitting in the back. That person waspletely burnt, but he was upright.


    Despair and pain surged like a tide. From all directions, heads and faces attacked, wrapping Ji Yinbing inyers. Ji Yinbing was like a drowning person, unable to find a way to breathe. Her feet softened, and she fell weakly to the ground.


    His strong arms supported Ji Yinbing¡¯s fallen body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, Yinbing. Don¡¯t look.¡±


    Yinbing¡¯s eyes were covered by Yan Nuo¡¯s palm.


    Ji Yinbing could not see anything, Her vision was dark. The surroundings were so noisy, but she could not hear a single sound.


    The only hope of this country was dead!


    After a long time, Ji Yinbing finally found the ability to speak.


    ¡°Yan Nuo...¡±


    The person behind her hugged her even more tightly.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness. She begged Yan Nuo over and over again. ¡°Yan Nuo, take me away! Take me away...¡± Her hoarse voice made Yan Nuo¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not have the strength to stand up.


    Yan Nuo carried her away.


    The incident with Arosenge caused an earthquake-like sensation in India. It was also eye-catching worldwide.


    The spectacr reform in India thatsted for seven to eight years finally failed with the death of Arosenge.


    Ji Yinbing did not attend Arosenge¡¯s funeral.


    It did not matter if she was weak or despairing.


    Soon, a new politician received Arosenge¡¯s position.


    Unlike Arosenge, this politician was an absolute supporter of the caste system. The lower-ss citizens of India, who had finally seen hope, were beaten back into shape and locked up in that hell forever.


    The political situation in India had changed drastically.


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo did not mention the wedding again.


    Given the current situation, it was probably very difficult to hold their wedding.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart was heavy. Yan Nuo apanied her to Hawaii to recuperate for ten days. However, he was a busy person after all. Ten days was the limit of his free time. Ji Yinbing asked him to go back first. She stayed in Hawaii for another month alone before going to America.


    She was not in a hurry to go back.


    Yan Nuo did not mention asking her to return to the country. He missed her and flew to America to see her. Sometimes, he would stay in America for four to five days, Sometimes, he would rush over for a night and return to India.


    Yan Nuo did not tell her about what was going on in the country. He did not tell Ji Yinbing that all the bookstores in India had already taken down all the books about Ji Yinbing¡¯s inspirational life under the orders of the big shots..

 Chapter 583 - My Ah Sheng Is the Most Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 583: My Ah Sheng Is the Most Beautiful</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing seemed to havepletely forgotten about India. She was obsessed with work and did not care about worldly matters.


    A yearter, when she received a call from the French custom wedding dress, Ji Yinbing vaguely realized that she and Yan Nuo were originally nning to get married this year.


    She went to France and took the wedding gown herself.


    ¡®The designer was surprised when he saw that she was nning to take the wedding gown away and not try it on. Out of professionalism, he still asked Ji Yinbing with a smile, ¡°Miss Ji, aren¡¯t you going to try it on? If there¡¯s anything that doesn¡¯t fit, we can change it for you.¡±


    The extravagant and gorgeous straplessce beaded wedding gown, when worn by a human model, made the model look noble and beautiful. If she wore it, she would definitely look even better. Ji Yinbing stared at the wedding gown with a slightly infatuated gaze.


    A momentter, her infatuated eyes instantly cleared up.


    Shaking her head, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°I probably won¡¯t have a chance to wear it anymore.¡± She was afraid that if she did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to take it off.


    The designer could not understand hernguage, but he could feel sadness from her disappointed expression. He was considerate and did not ask much.


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing clearly loved each other, but they never mentioned the sensitive topic of marriage again.


    They still lived the days of flying around the world and missing each other.


    Ji Yinbing rarely returned to India. asionally, she would go back. At most, she would stay for two to three days before leaving. When she was 25 years old, Yan Nuo came to America to celebrate her birthday with her. He asked her, ¡°Will you still return to India?¡±


    Ji Yinbing thought about it and said, ¡°At least not now.¡±


    Yan Nuo could see her loneliness and resistance, and he was irritated.


    After Yan Nuo returned, Ji Yinbing went to Zhuang Long¡¯s ce.


    Zhuang Long knew that Yan Nuo had been here. When the two of them were in theboratory, Zhuang Long suddenly said, ¡°People who love each other are always separated. It¡¯s easy for something to happen.¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not speak.


    But Zhuang Long saw her hand shake with the test tube.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s lips twitched and he said, ¡°Bingbing, this is not the way.¡±


    ¡°Theard a while ago that Yan Nuo wants to emigrate. He has been working hard in this direction all these years. Their mercenary group is the trump card of the Asian region. If they emigrate to America, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    Ji Yinbing listened quietly without saying anything.


    ¡°Yan Nuo is not like you. He is not alone. There is a mercenary group behind him.¡±


    Ji Yinbing smiled bitterly. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Thope you really understand.¡±


    Two monthster, Fang Yusheng suddenly decided to treat his eyes.


    He was in America.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes had to undergo a few operations. This was a torturous process. When the first operation ended, Ji Yinbing told Fang Yusheng that his surgery was very sessful. Fang Yusheng was silent for a long time before suddenly saying, ¡°Yinbing, do you know that before I came to see you, I


    was actually very afraid.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was a little surprised.


    ¡°Why? Are you surprised that I¡¯m afraid?¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°An, what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Once this person has someone she wants to love and see, she¡¯s filled with fear for everything unknown. Before I met her, I had to live a carefree life. I thought that it didn¡¯t matter if I couldn¡¯t see. But when I met her, I became greedy. At first, I just wanted to touch her, kiss her, and finally, I was greedy


    and wanted to see her.¡±


    Fang Yusheng yed with the gemstone embedded on the top of his walking stick with both hands. He lowered his head slightly and closed his eyes. He probably thought of something and smiled warmly. ¡°I want to see her. I want to see her face. She. I still wish to see her age slowly. This wish is getting


    stronger and stronger. The more I look forward to you curing my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Of course. The deeper the expectations, the thicker the fear.¡±


    He touched his eyes and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m too afraid.¡±


    Ji Yinbing fell silent.


    She bent down and held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand. She told him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll heal your eyes. You¡¯ll see the person you love.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sighed. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Two monthster, Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes werepletely cured.


    On a warm winter moming, Ji Yinbing held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and brought him out. In order to let Fang Yusheng maintain a happy mood, Ji Yinbing specially chose the ce for treatment on Sanibel Ind.


    The winter in Florida was also very gentle. Fang Yusheng was only wearing a long-sleeved t-shirt.


    Ji Yinbing asked him, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Fang Yusheng reached out and touched a ray of sunlight.


    He had not seen the sun for a long time.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    Ji Yinbing walked around him and slowly took off the bandage on Fang Yusheng¡¯s head.


    ¡®The moment the gauze fell, Fang Yusheng grabbed the armrest of the recliner under him.


    Ji Yinbing frowned and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, An?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°There¡¯s light.¡±


    He saw light.


    People who had not seen light for a long time could not feel the excitement when they suddenly saw light.


    Ji Yinbingughed.


    ¡°Tll cover the sun for you. Open your eyes slowly.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She covered Fang Yusheng¡¯s forehead with her hand and Fang Yusheng slowly opened his eyes.


    His dark emerald eyes sparkled in the golden sunlight.


    His eyes shifted, and all the beauty in the world trembled.


    Fang Yusheng closed his eyes again. A momentter, he opened them again. He looked in front of him and saw the morning sun shining on the sea in front of him. He saw the seashells and tourists on the ground and the sea birds that stopped here. Fang Yusheng¡¯s breathing quickened. He said, ¡°This


    world is really beautiful.¡±


    Beside her, Ji Yinbing hummed in agreement.


    Fang Yusheng turned his head and stared at Ji Yinbing¡¯s face.


    At this moment, Ji Yinbing¡¯s short hair had long grown. She was wearing a floral neck dress and a floral wreath on her head. Her skin was fair and clear, and there were no ws in her appearance. Fang Yusheng felt that Ji Yinbing was even more charming than this beautiful and majestic sea.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°You look much better than when you were young.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows and said shamelessly, ¡°My Ah Sheng will definitely look better than you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing felt like she was being fed dog food.


    ¡°Ihave her photo here. Do you want to see it?¡± she said as she took out her phone from her bag.


    She handed the phone to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng lowered his eyes and looked at the ck phone. He wanted to see it, but he didn¡¯t want to. He struggled for a moment and rejected it with difficulty. ¡°¡­ No.¡± This temptation was extremely huge for him. It was like a person who was tired and weak in the desert had suddenly encountered an


    oasis.


    ¡°Thave to look at her with my own eyes and see the real her, not the her on the phone.¡±

 Chapter 584 - Don’t Touch Me With The Hand That Holding The Rose

    <h4>Chapter 584: Don¡¯t Touch Me With The Hand That Holding The Rose</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing silently retracted her phone.


    ¡°Alright, if you have the ability, ask her to pick you up. See if you can recognize her in the crowd.¡± Ji Yinbing was joking.


    Fang Yusheng thought about Ji Yinbing¡¯s suggestion seriously.


    He actually said, ¡°I can try.¡±


    Ji Yinbing mocked him, ¡°Be careful not to recognize the wrong person. Kneel on the durian when you get home.¡±


    The man said proudly, ¡°I won¡¯t be mistaken. The best-looking person in the crowd is my Ah Sheng.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Even someone as calm as Ji Yinbing was disgusted by Fang Yusheng.


    After sending Fang Yusheng off, Ji Yinbing suddenly felt that there was nothing to do.


    ¡®When she felt bored, something big finally happened¡ª


    Vera was not dead!


    ¡®When Ji Yinbing found out about this, Vera had already been brought back by Thomas.


    She called Yan Nuo and asked him what had happened. She then realized that Thomas had met Vera at an auction when he went overseas for a mission a few days ago.


    Vera was auctioned.


    It was said that Vera had already lost her memory and could not remember her name and origins. As she was good-looking, she was sold as an auction item by those who liked to y in the dark world. Thomas quickly called Yan Nuo. When Yan Nuo heard about this, he immediately asked Thomas to


    bring her back.


    In terms of love, she was once his nominal lover.


    Logically speaking, Vera¡¯s father had saved his mother before, and she was the daughter of their savior.


    ¡°Yinbing.¡±


    Yan Nuo was a little uneasy. He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Ji Yinbing asked him, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°You brought your first love back. Why am I not angry?¡± Ji Yinbing hurriedly hung up. Yan Nuo called again, but he couldn¡¯t get through.


    Ji Yinbing was not a generous person.


    The bond between Vera and Yan Nuo was a thorn in her heart.


    Yan Nuo brought Vera back to the manor for various reasons. Ji Yinbing could understand as an outsider, but she was not an outsider. She was Yan Nuo¡¯s girlfriend.


    Ji Yinbing was in a bad mood. She didn¡¯t contact Yan Nuo for the next few days.


    After a few days, her mood became less ufortable, and Ji Yinbing bought a ne ticket back to India. When she returned, no one was informed. When she arrived at the manor, everyone knew that she had returned. Yan Nuo was at home. The moment La Pu saw Ji Yinbing, his eyes were filled with


    surprise and panic.


    He subconsciously wanted to look at the backyard.


    Ji Yinbing walked towards the backyard and saw Vera in the rose garden.


    Vera was wearing a pink dress as she bent down to pick roses in the rose garden. She held a few roses in her left hand and her right hand was still choosing the best-looking roses in the rose garden. The girl¡¯s face was fair and wless, and the roses made her look even more charming and cute.


    As the runner-up of Miss India, Vera was naturally beautiful.


    Ji Yinbing looked at Vera and some disgusting scenes appeared in her mind.


    At the thought that this woman had once gotten Yan Nuo, Ji Yinbing felt flustered. She did not speak or look for Vera and returned to her room. When she pushed open her door and realized that there was a bathrobe that did not belong to her on the big bed in the room, Ji Yinbing¡¯s beautiful face


    pletely copsed.


    Yan Nuo had just returned when Vera walked towards him with the roses.


    She shouted, ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Yan Nuo nodded.


    ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, this is for you.¡± Vera handed the rose to Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t want to take it, but he remembered what the doctor had said. Vera was very insecure after losing her memory. He couldn¡¯t agitate her. He reached for the rose.


    La Pu walked up hurriedly and just said, ¡°Sir, Miss Ji is back...¡±


    Before La Pu could finish speaking, Yan Nuo saw Ji Yinbing standing on the stairs and looking at him expressionlessly. To be precise, Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze was on the rose in Yan Nuo¡¯s hand.


    ¡®The red of the roses reflected in Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes.


    Theers of her lips curled up mockingly before she walked towards him.


    Yan Nuo panicked.


    He quickly stuffed the rose into La Pu¡¯s hand and strode towards Ji Yinbing. He said to her, ¡°Yinbing, when did youe back?¡± He stretched out his right hand and nned to hold Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly took half a step back. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with the hand that held the rose.¡±


    His cold voice revealed his master¡¯s mood.


    She was angry. It could be said that she was angry.


    Yan Nuo knew that he was furious.


    ¡°Let me exin.¡±


    ¡°Exin what? Say that she has amnesia now and is a porcin doll that can shatter with a pinch. Everyone has to listen to her?¡± Ji Yinbing walked over and took the rose from La Pu¡¯s hand. She raised the rose and questioned Yan Nuo. ¡°Do you know what a rose represents?¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    ¡°Do you know what it means for Vera to give you roses?¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    ¡°Yan Nuo, your first love gave you roses in front of me. Not only did you not reject it, you even epted it.¡± Ji Yinbing took a deep breath and asked Yan Nuo in a choked tone, ¡°What do you want me to think?¡±


    ¡°yinbing...¡±


    ¡°Your first love moved into my room. What do you want me to think!¡±


    Yan Nuo opened his mouth and was about to say something when Ji Yinbing suddenly copsed and roared at him, ¡°The next time Ie back, would she climb into your bed!¡±


    ¡°Ji Yinbing! Shut up!¡± Yan Nuo was also angry.


    He strode over, picked up the already irrational Ji Yinbing, and strode upstairs.


    Vera stared nkly at the roses on the ground. She looked up helplessly. Vera looked at La Pu and asked softly, ¡°La Pu, who is she? Why are they arguing?¡±


    La Pu looked at Vera with aplicated expression. He sighed and tured to leave. He thought to himself, You better really have lost your memory. If you pretend, Sir will definitely kill you.


    Upstairs, Yan Nuo threw Ji Yinbing onto the bed.


    As the saying goes, if a couple quarreled, there was nothing a sex match could not resolve. If not, then another match. This repeated until the person screaming was tired and gave in.


    Yan Nuo used his physical strength to tell Ji Yinbing how durable her man was.


    Ji Yinbingy weakly on the bed.


    Her body was satisfied, but her heart was empty and ufortable.


    ¡°You really wronged me.¡± Yan Nuo was also irritated. He found the cigarette and smoked it in front of Ji Yinbing for the first time.


    Ji Yinbing covered her nose and said, ¡°It smells!¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Even if it smells bad, bear with it.¡± He still felt that it was not enough. He even pulled Ji Yinbing¡¯s chin and transferred the cigarette smell into Ji Yinbing¡¯s mouth through his lips. He bit her until her mouth hurt. Ji Yinbing pushed him away with all her might and scolded him, ¡°You bit me!¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Yan Nuo asked.


    Ji Yinbing was silent, but her expression told Yan Nuo that she was in pain.

 Chapter 585 - Call Me Hubby And Sister-In-Law

    585 Call Me Hubby And Sister-In-Law


    Yan Nuo said, "It hurts. Just a few hours ago, I hurt as much as you do now." Ji Yinbing''s nonsense after being angry really hurt Yan Nuo.


    When Ji Yinbing heard this, the anger in her heart faded.


    "I know she''s acting," Yan Nuo suddenly said.


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    She did not even bother to wipe the blood off the corners of her mouth. She only stared at Yan Nuo in shock and asked him, "You know? You brought her back even though you knew!"


    Yan Nuo said in a deep voice, "She was the only mercenary who survived my trip to Northern K Nation."


    Ji Yinbing stopped mocking him.


    She pondered for a moment before asking tentatively, "You suspect that she''s a traitor?"


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    Ji Yinbing thought for a moment and understood the reason. "You brought her back to test if she''s a traitor or not."


    "She is." Yan Nuo''s eyes flickered with a cold light. He said in a ruthless tone, "She is a traitor. I kept her because I wanted to understand the reason for her betrayal."


    Ji Yinbing was very surprised.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "She hasn''t revealed anything."


    After understanding that this was a misunderstanding, Ji Yinbing felt embarrassed. The air conditioner in the house was on. She hid under the nket and covered her head like a hibernating bug.


    Yan Nuo found it funny. He pulled the nket off Ji Yinbing''s body. "Let''s get some air."


    Ji Yinbing took two breaths of fresh air and remained silent.


    "When someone gets jealous, she sure speaks loudly and viciously," Yan Nuo said.


    Ji Yinbing felt even more ashamed.


    She turned around with her back facing Yan Nuo and remained silent.


    Yan Nuo put out the cigarette andy down beside Ji Yinbing.


    He hugged Ji Yinbing from behind and said to her, "Stay in my room from now on. Let her stay in the room next door for a little while. When I find out everything, I''ll give you an exnation."


    "Who cares."


    Yan Nuo chuckled. "Don''t worry, she''s not qualified to climb onto my bed."


    The next day, Ji Yinbing went downstairs in a dark green strapless dress. Some traces could be vaguely seen on her corbone.


    She went downstairs a littleter than Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo was eating breakfast. When he saw Ji Yinbing go downstairs like this, his eyes darkened. Ji Yinbing told him good morning and even walked over with a smile, leaving a kiss on Yan Nuo''s face.


    Yan Nuo was surprised.


    La Pu and the servants were also dumbfounded.


    This¡­


    America was indeed an open country. The once reserved and loving Miss Ji had actually be so open-minded.


    Vera, who was eating breakfast opposite the table, secretly stared at Ji Yinbing and asked Yan Nuo softly, "Brother Yan Nuo, who is she?"


    Before Yan Nuo could speak, Ji Yinbing''s heart skipped a beat. She smiled sweetly at Vera and introduced herself. "You''re Vera, right?"


    "Uh¡­"


    Vera felt that Ji Yinbing was up to no good. She looked wary.


    Ji Yinbing said, "Hello, you''re really cute. I''m your Brother Yan Nuo''s fianc¨¦e." After a pause, under Yan Nuo''s smiling gaze, Ji Yinbing braced herself and said to Vera, "You can call me sister-inw."


    There was silence in the house for a few seconds.


    Vera did not call her sister-inw.


    Yan Nuo cooperated with Ji Yinbing.


    He nced at Vera and said solemnly, "Vera, call her sister-inw."


    Under the table, Vera''s hands gripped her dress tightly. Her heart was twisted into a demon, but she maintained an innocent smile on her face.


    Vera shouted at Ji Yinbing obediently, "Sister-inw."


    Ji Yinbing was satisfied.


    She sat down beside Yan Nuo and held his arm with both hands. She suddenly shouted coquettishly, "Hubby, I want to eat beef fried rice."


    Yan Nuo suddenly stood up as if he was shocked.


    Ji Yinbing was also shocked by Yan Nuo''s reaction. "What''s wrong?"


    Opposite her, Vera looked up at Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo''s Adam''s apple moved up and down. He lowered his eyes and stared at Ji Yinbing''s fair and exquisite but cold face. He said expressionlessly, "Say it again."


    What?


    Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment before understanding what Yan Nuo meant.


    Like a blooming rose, a beautiful smile appeared on Ji Yinbing''s face. She gave Yan Nuo a seductive look and called out in a cold and charming voice, "Hubby."


    Yan Nuo suddenly said, "Everyone, get out."


    Ji Yinbing''s smile froze.


    La Pu and the servants were stunned for a moment before quickly leaving the house.


    Only Vera sat there foolishly, not knowing what this development meant.


    Ji Yinbing''s heart was beating faster. This was not the first time she saw Yan Nuo''s reaction. She knew what Yan Nuo would do next. Ji Yinbing did not expect Yan Nuo to have such a big reaction because of her calling him husband.


    She calmed her uneasy heart and said to Vera, "Vera, you should go out. The next scene is not something you can see."


    Vera asked in surprise, "What are you doing!"


    Yan Nuo said, "This is not something you should ask."


    Vera turned pale.


    She stood up slowly and walked stiffly out of the dining room.


    Vera had just reached the entrance of the living room when she heard the sound of porcin bowls falling to the ground. She knew that it must have been the sound of Yan Nuo sweeping all the dishes off the table.


    He was actually so infatuated with Ji Yinbing and could not wait!


    Thinking back to that night a few years ago, she had taken the initiative to be like that, but Yan Nuo was unmoved. Today, he was so excited for Ji Yinbing to call him ''hubby''. Vera felt terrible.


    La Pu suddenly walked over and said to Vera, "Miss Vera,e with me to the pavilion and sit for a while."


    "Why?" Vera pretended not to understand.


    La Pu said calmly, "Because we can''t go in during this period of time. Besides, it''s too close¡­" He would hear voices.


    Vera was about to copse.

 Chapter 586 - What a Beautiful White Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 586 What a Beautiful White Lotus</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Vera and La Pu thought it was over.


    They finished their coffee and walked into the house. Just as they reached the door, they heard movement in the house. Yan Nuo¡¯s usually cold voice was panting and calling Bing Bing¡¯s doting and loving name.


    It was a deep and hoarse feeling that La Pu and Vera had never heard before.


    That sound did not sound like Yan Nuo.


    La Pu did not look like he should. He tilted his head and said to Vera, who had aplicated expression, ¡°Perhaps we can have another cup of coffee...¡±


    After drinking this cup, there was still one more cup. After drinking this cup, there were still three more cups.


    Unfortunately, La Pu had never heard Mr. Wu Bai¡¯s song. If he had, he would have quote it.


    Vera was angry and humiliated.


    She had once seduced a man who did not take the bait, but he became so helpless in front of another woman.


    Yan Nuo, who was about to go to thepany, stayed at home in the morning. Ji Yinbing apanied him. He carried his notebook and dealt with work, while Ji Yinbing leaned into his arms with the book. Vera


    watched from afar, her heart twisted with jealousy.


    After lunch, Ji Yinbing invited Vera to shop with her in the afternoon.


    Vera wanted to reject her, but Ji Yinbing said, ¡°It¡¯s boring to stay in the castle. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Ji Yinbing had invited her three times, and if Vera refused, she would seem guilty.


    She could only agree.


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo went upstairs to rest.


    Vera did not return to her room at noon. She was afraid she would hear discordant voices again, lest she make a nauseous mistake.


    In the afternoon, Ji Yinbing dressed up and went shopping with Vera.


    Vera was born to wear a dress. She was wearing a blue and pink strapless dress this afternoon. The weather was hot, and her long hair was still draped over her shoulders. She yed with the umbre in her hand and


    was waiting for Ji Yinbing toe downstairs.


    Ji Yinbing only came down when it was almost three o¡¯clock.


    Ji Yinbing was wearing a deep V-neck shirt with whitentern sleeves, revealing her beautiful corbone. She wore a ne with a golden ring around her neck and an indigo blue pleated skirt. Ji Yinbing rarely wore


    two sets, so when she wore them like this, she looked a little charming and beautiful.


    Vera looked at Ji Yinbing.


    At this nce, her gaze was immediately attracted by Vera¡¯s well-proportioned muscles, smooth and fair legs. She tried her best to look away and saw that Ji Yinbing had already covered the hickey with concealer.


    Just as she was about to look away, Vera suddenly saw a little green on Ji Yinbing¡¯s earlobe.


    Vera couldn¡¯t help but take a peek.


    It was an ice green jade earrings in the shape of a fish. Vera would not be mistaken. These earrings were the pair of earrings she had lost when she understood the backstage of thepetition in India!


    Vera suddenly clenched her fists.


    Her reaction did not escape Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes.


    Ji Yinbing walked around in front of Vera and asked, ¡°Can I wear this?¡±


    Vera gritted her teeth and swallowed. She smiled and said, ¡°It looks good.¡±


    Ji Yinbing thanked him.


    On the way, Ji Yinbing drove personally.


    Vera asked her what happened to the ring on her neck.


    Ji Yinbing said honestly, ¡°This is the ring your Brother Yan Nuo proposed to me.¡±


    Vera¡¯s smile seemed brighter.


    Vera¡¯s smile seemed brighter.


    She pretended to mention casually, ¡°These earrings are so beautiful. Where did you buy them?¡±


    Ji Yinbing replied, ¡°America had the limited edition back then. It can¡¯t be bought anymore.¡± Ji Yinbing pursed her lips sweetly and smiled. That smile was very dazzling to Vera. Afterughing, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Your


    Brother Yan Nuo gave this to me too.¡±


    Ji Yinbing seemed to have recalled some beautiful moments, and her eyes revealed tenderness.


    She sighed. ¡°Come to think of it, this is the first gift he gave me.¡±


    Vera nodded.


    Turning her head, she looked out the window and cursed under her breath. A thief.


    Ji Yinbing could tell from Vera¡¯s stiff posture that this little bitch was scolding her.


    She deliberately braked to the left.


    Vera was secretly scolding Ji Yinbing in her heart. Without any guard, her head crashed towards the window. She howled and touched her head, getting up a bag. Vera¡¯s anger rose. She turned around and was about to


    scold Ji Yinbing for being blind.


    She turned sideways and realized that Ji Yinbing¡¯s head was on the steering wheel, looking extremely ufortable.


    She was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yinbing held her chest and said ufortably in a suffocating tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but my heart suddenly ached just now.¡±


    This made Vera have no reason to lose her temper.


    She could only suffer through this in silence.


    In the mall, Ji Yinbing kept buying and buying. She tried on a white dress. Vera and the shop assistant praised her for looking good in it. Ji Yinbing asked Vera to try it too. Vera was born more suitable to wear a white


    dress, so she looked even better in her.


    Ji Yinbing swiped her card on the spot and bought it for her.


    Vera asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to buy it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this.¡±


    ¡°I think it looks very good.¡±


    Ji Yinbing sized up the dress before saying, ¡°Only white lotuses like you look good in this dress.¡±


    Vera was stunned.


    ¡°What do you mean by white lotus?¡± In the words of the I Nation, white lotus was a type of flower, not anguage of scolding. Ji Yinbing blinked and said, ¡°To describe a person as white lotus means that she¡¯s pure,


    noble, kind, and upright.¡±


    Vera believed her.


    When they returned home, Yan Yu returned.


    Yan Yu had recently taken a fancy to a Chinese soldier. As soon as she was free, she ran to China to harass that officer.


    Ji Yinbing did not bump into her the few times she came back.


    Seeing the two girls return home, Yan Yu nodded and smiled at Ji Yinbing. She said, ¡°Bingbing is back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister Yan. China is fun, right?¡±


    Yan Yu thought of the man and her smile deepened. She said, ¡°It¡¯s quite fun.¡±


    When she saw Vera, her gaze turned cold.


    After knowing Yan Yu¡¯s identity, Vera called her sister obediently.


    Just like a few years ago, Yan Yu could not be bothered with her.


    She nodded perfunctorily and pulled Ji Yinbing to use her newly bought mask, leaving Vera standing alone in the living room. Vera lowered her head and held a pile of shopping bags in her hand. Her eyes were filled


    with ruthlessness andint.


    After Yan Nuo returned, everyone had dinner.


    Vera wore the new dress and came to the dining room. She told Yan Nuo, ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, Sister-inw bought this for me. Does it look good?¡±


    Yan Nuo nced at it casually and said that it looked good.


    Yan Yu clicked her tongue and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Vera quickly said, ¡°But Sister-inw said that I look great in this dress. I look like a white lotus.¡±.

 Chapter 587 - Diaries

    <h4>Chapter 587 Diaries</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Vera¡¯s innocent and sincere words echoed in the wide and luxurious dining room.


    Everyone at the table had different expressions.


    Ji Yinbing, the perpetrator, silently drank a spoonful of soup and looked down, pretending not to know.


    When Yan Nuo heard this, he was stunned for a moment before he could not help but look at Ji Yinbing. There was a loving smile hidden in his eyes.


    Yan Yu was also clearly stunned for a moment before sheughed loudly. She looked at Vera up and down with a teasing and meaningful gaze before she nodded andmented sincerely, ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s indeed a


    good white lotus.¡±


    Vera was in a good mood.


    This was the first time Yan Yu praised her.


    Due to this funny episode, the meal was a joyous one.


    In the few days after that, Ji Yinbing realized that Vera often wore white dresses. She wanted to remind Vera several times that white lotus flowers were not a good word, but when she thought of Vera¡¯s insulting


    actions, she held back.


    It was scary to be uncultured.


    On this day, Ji Yinbing was sitting on a recliner in her room reading a book. Suddenly, she heard Vera calling her from downstairs, ¡°Sister-inw.¡±


    Ji Yinbing put down her book, stood up, leaned against the balcony, and looked down at Vera.


    ¡°Vera.¡±


    Vera nodded.


    She stood in the rose garden and looked up to ask Ji Yinbing, ¡°Sister-inw, is my house still here?¡± When she mentioned home, the woman¡¯s eyes were filled with grief.


    Little whore!


    Ji Yinbing narrowed her eyes and examined Vera from top to bottom.


    He wondered what she was nning.


    Her expression did not change. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s always been there.¡±


    ¡°Can I go back and stay?¡± Vera seemed considerate. She said, ¡°I want to go home and stay for a while. Perhaps it will help me regain my memory.¡± Vera was lying. The real reason she wanted to move home was that the


    two people next doorst night were too fucking presumptuous and had been nuisances for most of the night.


    Doing it was enough, but they even had to add sound effects.


    Men had good stamina andsted a long time. Ji Yinbing was also a patient person.


    An adulterous couple!


    Be careful not to die in bed one day!


    Vera despised the two of them.


    Ji Yinbing raised her eyebrows in surprise and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk when your Brother Yan Nuoes back.¡± Before she knew Vera¡¯s ns, Ji Yinbing would not agree easily. She could not disrupt Yan Nuo¡¯s ns.


    At night, when Yan Nuo returned, Vera mentioned this matter again at the dining table.


    Yan Nuo pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go back and stay for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Yan Nuo.¡±


    Vera heaved a sigh of relief. She did not have to be abused anymore.


    The next morning, Vera returned home.


    She did not bring her luggage with her when she left.


    Ji Yinbing thought about it. She would probablye back. After she left, Yan Nuo had people constantly monitor her in the dark. When Vera returned home, she did not do anything unusual and spent two days sorting


    out the house. Her life after that was normal.


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing were almost suspicious.


    Could they have guessed wrong?


    Yan Nuo and the rest were right. Vera was indeed pretending to lose her memory.


    All these years, her life had actually not been smooth. She had been sent overseas by the people of Northern K Nation, and before she could escape to America, she had been targeted by a big shot in the Golden


    Triangle. Vera had been that person¡¯s lover for two years. Later on, he had a new lover and forgot about Vera.


    Vera took the living allowance he gave her every month and barely lived.


    But two months ago, the big boss was killed. As his former lover, Vera was also found by her enemies. In order to humiliate her, they sent her to the auction house.


    Vera wanted to die.


    Coincidentally, she met Thomas, who was on a mission in the Golden Triangle.


    The moment she saw Thomas, Vera regretted it.


    n front of true despair and humiliation, Vera realized how childish she used to be.


    She wanted to go back!


    eturn to Yan Nuo¡¯s side!


    Even if Yan Nuo would suspect her, on ount that her father had once saved his mother, Yan Nuo would definitely not do anything to her. Vera was afraid of living the life of an animal, so she pretended to lose her


    memory and returned to the country with Thomas.


    To be honest, before Ji Yinbing returned, Vera was still fantasizing about recing Ji Yinbing and bing Yan Nuo¡¯s woman.


    However, after Ji Yinbing returned, the two of them were like beasts in heat and did whatever they wanted every night. She knew that she could not be Yan Nuo¡¯s woman. Since that was the case, she might as well


    move out of the Yan family and return to her own home.


    o one had lived in the house for nearly ten years, and there was dust everywhere.


    Vera spent two days asking the housekeepingpany to clean up the house. Some of the furniture in the house was old and couldn¡¯t be used anymore. Vera spent a few days choosing the furniture and getting


    someone to renovate it.


    n just a few days, the house had changed.


    Vera was about to unpack her mother¡¯s belongings and throw them away.


    She took the storage bag and entered her mother¡¯s bedroom.


    Vera¡¯s mother, Annita, was a person with a strong sense of privacy. She didn¡¯t like others entering her room. Even Vera hade to her room only a handful of times. Many of Annita¡¯s things were still there. Vera


    opened the closet and saw familiar clothes. It was as if her mother was still alive and standing in front of him.


    Her eyes were warm.


    Vera put away all her mother¡¯s clothes, good and bad, and threw them into the storage bag.


    Her mother¡¯s bedsheets and shoes had been thrown away.


    Vera opened Annita¡¯s safe and saw many beautiful jewelry.


    These would definitely not be thrown away.


    Vera took everything out and nned to move to her room. Annita had loved beauty her entire life and had spent countless dors on jewelry. Vera took everything out and realized that there was a small box under the


    safe.


    She thought that it was more expensive jewelry and opened it casually.


    In the end, he saw a diary inside the box.


    Vera was surprised.


    What was recorded here? Why did her mother hide this diary so deeply?


    Vera took the diary, walked to a chair, sat down, and read it. Annita¡¯s diary had no date or weather conditions. The opening was her content.


    The color of the handwriting on the first page of the diary had faded. It must have been written many years ago.


    The first chapter¡ª


    Sister Yan Mei was pregnant again. The child was Angus¡¯s. It was said that she was pregnant with a boy this time. She was really happy for them. They had children and women. Their lives would definitely be very


    blissful in the future. Although Angus was a man imprisoned by Sister Yan Mei, he seemed to love Sister Yan Mei too.


    But Neya had been unhappy recently, and she didn¡¯t know why..

 Chapter 588 - A Woman’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 588 A Woman¡¯s Heart</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Second chapter¡ª


    I was pregnant and felt nauseous. Neya had gone out on a mission with Yan Mei.


    I miss him.


    She hoped he would return safely.


    Chapter 3¡ª


    eya came back. He didn¡¯t seem happy to know that I was pregnant with a girl. Perhaps he didn¡¯t love this child. I was a little sad. Yan Mei¡¯s child had been bornst month. This time, she really gave birth to a boy. She


    named him Yan Nuo and still took Sister Yan Mei¡¯s surname.


    Angus seemed to like the two children very much. It was hard to understand that Angus would like the two children after being treated like that by Sister Yan.


    Didn¡¯t he feel ashamed?


    Chapter 13¡ª


    Her daughter was born, and Neya named her Vera. He, who thought he didn¡¯t like girls, actually liked Vera. It seems I was overthinking things in the past. He might be unhappy about something else.


    Chapter 16¡ª


    eya said that Vera¡¯s eyes were as beautiful as Yan Mei¡¯s. I think so too.


    He hoped that Vera would be a beauty like Sister Yan Mei when she grew up.


    My Vera, Mom loves you.


    Chapter 20¡ª


    Neya was drunk!


    He shouted Ah Mei¡¯s name when he was drunk.


    He doesn¡¯t love me. He loves Yan Mei!


    No wonder!


    Chapter 25¡ª


    Vera was sick with the cold, and Neya had gone out on a mission with Yan Mei. In his eyes, Yan Mei was more important than me and the child!


    But so what? Yan Mei had always loved that man called Angus!


    curse Yan Mei and Angus to be in love forever!


    Chapter 40¡ª


    eya was dead.


    He died to save Yan Mei!


    My man is going to die for another woman!


    hate him!


    hate that vixen even more!


    Why should Vera and I suffer when she has both children and a loving husband?


    must destroy everything she has!


    Chapter 45¡ª


    Today, Vera was four years old, and Yan Nuo was five. They were close, and this was not a good thing. No, this might be a good thing.


    Chapter 50¡ª


    Today, Yan Mei brought her man to the banquet. Angus was really charming. All the women admired him, but he loved Yan Mei.


    Why? He was clearly imprisoned by Yan Mei. How could he fall in love with her?


    Shouldn¡¯t he like her?


    This was unbelievable.


    I hate all of this!


    That vixen who ruined my family is actually living such a blissful life!


    Vera could feel the hatred in her mother¡¯s words.


    She started to feel uneasy because her mother¡¯s diary had told her a fact. Her father wasn¡¯t killed by Aunt Yan Mei! The rumors were true. Her father passed away to save Aunt Yan Mei!


    Then why did his mother lie to him?


    Vera¡¯s heart was trembling because of fear.


    She was afraid to know the truth that her mother had lied to her, but the truth might be hidden in this diary. Vera had to figure it out. She was distraught, but she continued to open the next page.


    Chapter 63¡ª


    The day before yesterday was Mr. Sara¡¯s birthday party. Yan Mei brought Angus along. I told Angus that Yan Mei actually loved Neya, but Neya married me, so she couldn¡¯t do anything to destroy our family anymore.


    Hence, she found Angus, who looked a little simr to Neya, and used him as a substitute!


    Yesterday, I went to the Yan house and bribed his servant to pass him a diary with the words Yan Mei¡¯s love for Neya.


    Hahaha, that idiot Angus seemed to believe it!


    waited for the show.


    Chapter 72¡ª


    Hahahaha!


    Hahahaha!


    Very good!


    That vixen Yan Mei was finally dead! She had been stabbed to death by the man she loved deeply!


    This was really satisfying.


    However, this was not enough.


    Vera was shocked.


    It was already like this, yet she still felt that it was not enough! What did her mother want to do? She used her trembling fingertips to open the next page, only to discover that the handwriting on the back was deeper


    than before. From the looks of it, this diary should have been written a long time after that.


    Chapter 73¡ª


    Vera was beautiful and charming. Her rtionship with Yan Nuo was actually very good.


    I n to implement a n. A n that can destroy the Yan family.


    Chapter 74¡ª


    They were in love.


    This is such a good thing. It¡¯s a pity about my Vera.


    Chapter 75¡ª


    I lied to Vera. Neya was killed by that vixen Yan Mei.


    Vera believed him.


    My silly daughter.


    You definitely won¡¯t disappoint Mom.


    Chapter 76¡ª


    I¡¯m dying, Vera. Sorry Mom lied to you.


    I watched you grow up. You definitely won¡¯t disappoint me. I¡¯m underground waiting for the moment the Yan family is ruined. I want to see what Neya and Yan Mei will think when they see that scene.


    There were no other records in the diary. Vera closed the diary and trembled.


    Wrong!


    Everything was wrong!


    Yan Nuo was not the child of her enemy who had killed her father!


    Her mother was the real culprit who killed Yan Nuo¡¯s mother!


    After Uncle Angus killed Aunt Yan Mei, he returned to America. From then on, he never returned to India again. Sister Yan and Brother Yan Nuo became orphans because of this. If they knew that these tragedies were


    caused by their mother, what would they think?


    Would Sister Yan kill him?


    The more she thought about it, the more panicked Vera became. She was afraid that Yan Nuo and Yan Yu would discover the truth.


    Vera quickly carried the diary downstairs. She found the brazier and lighter and lit the diary in her hand. Vera squatted in the corner and stared at the diary in her hand like a thief. Vera was relieved to see that it had


    pletely burned to ashes.


    Vera was still uneasy after destroying the diary.


    She touched her back and felt cold sweat.


    Vera ran back to her room to take a shower. Warm water poured over her head, washing away her confused mind. She suddenly remembered something. Where was the diary her mother had asked someone to give to


    Uncle Angus?


    Could she still be at the Yan family?


    Vera, who had just calmed down, panicked again.


    No, she had to find the diary and destroy it! Otherwise, if the truth was revealed, her oue would be terrible!


    Vera had burnt a notebook in the house, so she naturally couldn¡¯t escape Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Nuo narrowed his eyes. He tapped his right hand gently on the desk and leaned his head against the back of the chair. All kinds of details shed across his mind.


    What was Vera¡¯s diary about?


    Yan Nuo was certain that the thing recorded in the diary was the real culprit behind her betrayal of the ck Fiend Mercenary Group.


    Ji Yinbing had just left India when Vera came to the Yan family. Seeing that Ji Yinbing was no longer around, Vera heaved a sigh of relief. Although La Pu was puzzled by her arrival, he could not say anything. He was just


    a little puzzled. Why did Miss Vera, who had previously been well-educated, be so shameless?.

 Chapter 589 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 589 Exposed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Nuo guessed that she might have another motive foring to the house, so he was not in a hurry to chase her away.


    He wanted to see what attracted him to the Yan family.


    On this day, Yan Nuo returned home from outside and heard Butler La Pu say, ¡°Miss Vera is here again.¡± To be able to make the well-mannered La Pu describe Vera¡¯s arrival with the word ¡®again¡¯, it could be imagined


    how much the butler disliked Vera.


    He pretended to be surprised and asked her, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Miss Vera is very diligent today,¡± La Pu said with a strange expression. ¡°It¡¯s the day of the house¡¯s cleaning. Miss Vera is cleaning the house with the servants.¡±


    Yan Nuo smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°Oh, since she asked for it, let her do it.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s a guest.¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°If she was the mistress of this family, | wouldn¡¯t allow her to do these things. If she wants to do such a lowly and tiring job, let her do it.¡± She was only worthy of doing these lowly jobs.


    La Pu stopped talking.


    Yan Nuo logged into the OK app. Seeing that Ji Yinbing was actually online, he privately messaged her.


    Yan Nuo: [That white lotus is here again.]


    Ji Yinbing said: [To be honest, I¡¯m a little angry.]


    Yan Nuo: [Huh?]


    Ji Yinbing: [My man¡¯s first love runs to my boyfriend every day, and I¡¯m far away. What if the two of you identally fall in love again?]


    Yan Nuo: [You¡¯re questioning me and adding insult to injury.]


    Ji Yinbing: [I¡¯m just warning you.]


    Ji Yinbing: [Let¡¯s stop talking. I¡¯m a little tired. I have to take a nap.]


    Yan Nuo was quite surprised and asked her: [Tired? What have you been busy with recently?]


    Ji Yinbing: [It¡¯s just what I usually do. Perhaps I didn¡¯t rest well and always want to sleep. Let¡¯s stop talking. I¡¯ll sleep for a while.]


    Yan Nuo: [Okay.]


    He put down his phone and pondered for a moment before getting up and going upstairs.


    Upstairs, the servants were squatting on the ground and wiping the floor. They were only qualified to wipe the floor with their status. The lowly servants were standing and cleaning the house. Yan Nuo did not find it


    strange that he did not see Vera among them.


    He walked around the second floor but did not see anyone. He went to the third floor.


    Vera was not on the third floor either.


    Yan Nuo continued upstairs and arrived on the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor was the area where his mother and father used to live. Over the years, no one usually came upstairs except when it was regrly cleaned. The fourth floor was huge, but it was nned extravagantly.


    There was only a bedroom, an oversized cloakroom, a music room with several instruments, and arge study.


    The study was a restricted area. Other than Yan Nuo and Yan Yu, no one else had entered.


    The study had abination lock, fingerprints, and voice lock.


    The Yan family had many gray industries, and many unspeakable secrets were in this study room. When Yan Nuo came upstairs, Vera was wiping an antique vase in the corridor outside the study room.


    ¡°You can¡¯t wipe this vase with a wet cloth.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind her head, and Vera trembled in fear.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She suddenly turned her head and looked at Yan Nuo in panic. ¡°Brother... Brother Yan Nuo...¡± Vera¡¯s face was a little pale. This person had a guilty conscience and felt that there were ghosts everywhere. It would


    be strange if she didn¡¯t get frightened when she saw Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo nodded.


    He told Vera, ¡°This is what maids and servants do. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    Vera said, ¡°I have nothing to do either.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Yan Nuo walked to the study and quickly pressed the password. He checked the fingerprints and voices again before opening the door. Vera looked in time to see a room full of books and rows of cold weapons. Before


    Yan Nuo closed the door, he said casually, ¡°There are many important things in this study. Everything my mother and father used to use is inside.¡±


    ¡°Vera, try not toe upstairs again. If anything is missing, everyone who goes upstairs will be a suspect.¡±


    Then, Yan Nuo closed the door.


    Vera only saw the tip of the iceberg in the study.


    Yan Nuo entered the study and looked at the things in the study. His expression turned gloomy. There were seven to eight portraits hanging on the wall on the left side of the door. They were all made by Yan Mei for


    Angus. Even Yan Nuo could not admit that their father was really a good-looking person.


    He looked at the photos and thought to himself, Is what Vera is looking for inside?


    Vera still hadn¡¯t found what she had. She refused to give up.


    For the next month and a half, she came to the Yan family¡¯s house regardless of whether it was windy or raining. This afternoon, when she arrived at the Yan family¡¯s house and saw Ji Yinbing ying tennis with Yan


    Nuo on thewn, she stopped in her tracks.


    She was back...


    Vera adjusted her expression and walked towards the two of them.


    ¡°Brother Yan Nuo... Sister-inw, you¡¯re back?¡±


    The people ying stopped at the same time.


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo looked at Vera together.


    Vera would never change her persona. She was still wearing a dress and her long ck hair was draped over her shoulders. She had the standard image of a white lotus. Ji Yinbing nodded. At this moment, Yan Nuo


    happened to receive a call. She put down her tennis racket and returned to her room to answer the call.


    Ji Yinbing picked up the tennis racket and handed it to Vera.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y a round together?¡±


    Vera said she wouldn¡¯t.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. She stuffed the camera into Vera¡¯s arms and said expressionlessly, ¡°Vera, how much longer are you going to act?¡±


    Vera was surprised, but her expression did not change.


    ¡°Sister-inw, what are you talking about?¡±


    Ji Yinbing stared at Vera¡¯s misty eyes and sneered. ¡°People who haven¡¯t lost their memories, stop pretending. I saw through your disguise long ago. You recognized me the first time I put on those earrings.¡±


    She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Those are indeed the earrings you used to wear.¡±


    Vera almost admitted it.


    But she managed not to show it. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, Sister-inw.¡±


    Seeing that her bait was unsessful, Ji Yinbing clicked her tongue and quickly said, ¡°Actually, Yan Nuo saw it when I took your earrings away. Not only did he see it, he¡¯s also my aplice.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Vera suddenly lost control and roared at Ji Yinbing, ¡°Impossible. Brother Yan Nuo was clearly with me at that time...¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Vera covered her mouth.


    She met Ji Yinbing¡¯s teasing eyes and was furious.


    ¡°You did it on purpose!¡±


    Ji Yinbing admitted boldly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Vera asked again, ¡°Brother Yan Nuo knows too?¡±


    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t tell him?¡±


    ¡°I told him.¡±


    ¡°Then would he believe it?¡±


    ¡°How should I know?¡±


    Vera was flustered, but she quickly calmed down. She said, ¡°So what if he knows? Brother Yan Nuo won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Ji Yinbingughed. ¡°You¡¯re really naive.¡± She threw away the tennis racket and said, ¡°So what if you were his lover? You betrayed the ck Fiend and caused several brothers to die tragically. Just based on this, you


    can¡¯t escape responsibility.¡±.

 Chapter 590 - My Little Cutie

    <h4>Chapter 590: My Little Cutie</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Vera remained silent.


    She was carefully thinking about what Ji Yinbing meant.


    A woman from the past.


    She suddenly said, ¡°Just because I¡¯m his first woman. Is this enough?¡±


    Vera saw Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression turn ugly.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s thoughts started to go out of control. She could not help but think of the scene many years ago when she returned from the Medical University and unintentionally saw it outside Yan Nuo¡¯s door. The two of them in the house were kissing each other. Thinking that Yan Nuo had also done those things to Vera, Ji Yinbing felt that her heart was in danger.


    She said nothing and turned to leave.


    Vera smiled victoriously.


    Yan Nuo came over after the call and did not see Ji Yinbing. He only saw Vera and was a little puzzled. ¡°Where¡¯s your sister-inw?¡±


    Vera saw the woman in the window on the third floor. She suddenly walked to Yan Nuo¡¯s side and held his hand. She looked up and asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, I seem to remember something.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Were we once lovers?¡± Vera asked him with a smile. Yan Nuo¡¯s expression turned strange. ¡°Yes, once.¡± She asked again, ¡°Then we broke up after that?¡±


    ¡®Yeah.¡±


    ¡°...Oh.¡±


    Upstairs, Ji Yinbing saw the two people holding hands on thewn. She didn¡¯t know what they said. Yan Nuo didn¡¯t smile, but he didn¡¯t look impatient. Vera, on the other hand, looked up at Yan Nuo like a sweetheart, making Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes hurt.


    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t be angry at Yan Nuo. After all, that was before she fell in love with him. However, love made people crazy, so how could she control her heart?


    Below, Yan Nuo pulled Vera¡¯s hand out of his arm.


    He said, ¡°We¡¯re not lovers anymore. Don¡¯t do this to me again.¡±


    Vera was disappointed.


    She looked at the grass in front of her and suddenly said softly, ¡°I only fall in love with the boy I love. Although I don¡¯t know why we broke up, Brother Yan Nuo, when I agreed to be with you, I must have loved you.¡±


    Yan Nuo was distraught. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to say such things to me again.¡± He looked at Vera coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say it again.¡± Vera was even sadder.


    ¡°1 understand.¡±


    After sending Vera away, Yan Nuo went upstairs to look for Ji Yinbing. Seeing that Ji Yinbing was lying on the bed and seemed to be asleep, he was puzzled. ¡°Why are you sleeping again?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was not in a deep sleep and woke up when she heard the sound. She mocked Yan Nuo, ¡°Is it very satisfying to hold hands with your ex-lover?¡±


    Yan Nuo was silent.


    A momentter, he said, ¡°You saw it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Yan Nuo apologized in distress. ¡°What should I do? I made my little cutie angry again.¡±


    Ji Yinbing almost died from being called cute.


    ¡°Please shut your mouth. Don¡¯t say any mushy words to disgust me.¡± Yan Nuo pulled Ji Yinbing into his arms and said, ¡°Then I beg you to help me shut up.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    On this day, Yan Yu returned. Her father, who was far away in America, sent her an email and asked her to


    help him take something and mail it to him. Yan Yu did not know if there was anything her father wanted in the study.


    She told Yan Nuo about this at the dining table.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°My parents¡¯ things are in that room. If what my father said really exists, it must be in the study room.¡±


    After the meal, Ji Yinbing took the liberty to ask Yan Nuo, ¡°Yan Nuo, is your father still alive?¡± Aftering to the Yan family for so long, Ji Yinbing had never heard Yan Nuo and his sister mention her father. She thought that their father was already dead.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s feelings for his father seemed to be veryplicated.


    He seemed unwilling to talk about this topic.


    Seeing that he was unwilling to mention it, Ji Yinbing did not ask further.


    There were many things in the study room, so Yan Yu asked Ji Yinbing to help look for them. Ji Yinbing was a little surprised and said, ¡°That¡¯s not good. I heard that outsiders are not allowed to enter the study.¡±


    Yan Yu asked in a confused tone, ¡°Who¡¯s an outsider here?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    Then, she got up and followed Yan Yu upstairs.


    Yan Mei¡¯s father was looking for a beautifully made pipe. It was said that Yan Mei had hired someone to make it for him. There were many things in the study that Yan Mei and Angus used to have. There were paintings, watches, jewelry, and even handcuffs and jade.


    Ji Yinbing thought that Yan Nuo¡¯s mother and father¡¯s lives were really exciting.


    She didn¡¯t find the pipe, but she did find a diary abandoned in the corner. The diary was ck. When Ji Yinbing found it, the diary was open and lying on the ground in a mess. She picked it up and saw that the open page had the words: He¡¯s not Neya after all. They¡¯re different. Unfortunately, Neya is already dead. After he dies, my soul will be iplete.


    Ji Yinbing felt that these words were a little strange.


    Wasn¡¯t Neya Vera¡¯s father?


    Whose diary was this? How did it record such content?


    Ji Yinbing squatted in the corner and took a few more nces, seeing many explicit words.


    She looked back again and realized that there was no more record at the back. She casually flipped to the front and saw a page with the words¡ª


    The first time I met Angus, I felt like he looked simr to Neya¡¯s back. I couldn¡¯t ruin Neya¡¯s family, but I could find someone who looked like him and bring him back to my manor and train him to be the way I liked.


    There was another record¡ª


    Angus seemed gentle and considerate, but he was actually a very thoughtful person. He didn¡¯t be the way I liked him. Angus was Angus, and he was different from Neya. I was a little disappointed. A substitute was a substitute, and it never reced the real thing.


    Seeing this, Ji Yinbing knew the owner of the diary.


    Angus should be Yan Yu¡¯s father. From the diary, it was not difficult to tell that the owner of the diary was Yan Mei, Yan Yu¡¯s mother.


    Ji Yinbing was shocked.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the person Madam Yan Mei loved was Vera¡¯s father!


    Heavens!


    ¡°Found it!¡± It was Yan Yu¡¯s voice.


    Ji Yinbing quickly threw away the diary in her hand. She got up and looked back at Yan Yu. She saw the pipe in her hand. It was indeed a beautiful pipe with several beautiful purple gems embedded on it. It was not hard to imagine how much Madam Yan Mei doted on Angus.


    However, at the thought that Angus could get this honor all because of Neya, Ji Yinbing pitied Angus.


    When they went downstairs, they saw Vera again.


    Vera was really shameless. She came to the Yan family every day.


    Without giving Vera an extra look, she called Thomas and ordered him to send this pipe to America personally. When Vera heard this, she said, ¡°Aunt Yan Mei is so good to Uncle Angus. This pipe looks expensive.¡±


    She said, ¡°Shallow!¡±

 Chapter 591 - Youve Done Too Many Heartbreaking Things

    <h4>Chapter 591: You¡¯ve Done Too Many Heartbreaking Things</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Vera was living under someone else¡¯s roof and was alone. Even though she knew that she was despised, she could only admit that she was unlucky.


    She stood up and said that she had something on before leaving.


    She left in a hurry and forgot to take her bag.


    Ji Yinbing wanted to remind her toe back, but she thought that Vera mighte again tomorrow, so she gave up.


    Seeing that Yan Yu was holding her phone and looking like she was about to pass out, Ji Yinbing knew that she was bored and had nothing to do. She asked curiously, ¡°Sister Yan, is Madam Yan Mei close to Mr. Neya?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯rerades, friends of life and death. Of course it¡¯s good.¡± After a pause, Yan Yu added, ¡°Neya likes my mother.¡±


    It was Ji Yinbing¡¯s turn to be surprised.


    This seemed to have something to do with the records in the diary.


    Ji Yinbing asked again, ¡°Neya likes Madam Yan Mei? Then doesn¡¯t Madam Yan Mei love him?¡±


    Yan Yu snorted and asked her with a smile, ¡°If my mother loved Neya, why would she give birth to Yan Nuo and me?¡± In Yan Yu¡¯s memory, her mother doted on her father immensely. She sighed and said, ¡°The person my mother loves the most is my father.¡±


    She murmured sadly, ¡°Falling in love with a man means wanting to keep him by your side. It means breaking his wings and destroying his dreams. She wanted to be the only one in Angus¡¯ life, so she did.¡±


    Even though the method she used was crazy and perverted.


    How could she not love such a crazy move?


    He was infatuated with her.


    Ji Yinbing fell silent. If that was the case, then what was the record in the diary? Who exactly did Madam Yan Mei love? Ji Yinbing asked again, ¡°Mr. Angus and Mr. Neya, don¡¯t they look alike from the back?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± Yan Yu nced at Ji Yinbing and asked her, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°Just curious.¡±


    Yan Yu found her question strange. ¡°Did you hear something?¡± Yan Yu¡¯s eyes were sharp, and her tone became sharper.


    Ji Yinbing was shocked.


    Sister Yan was so vignt!


    She shook her head. ¡°Just asking random questions.¡±


    Yan Yu did not believe her.


    She examined Ji Yinbing¡¯s suspicious gaze for a long time. When she saw that Ji Yinbing looked ufortable, she said, ¡°You better not be asking casually.¡± Then, she turned around and continued to y with her phone.


    What they did not know was that Vera was standing outside the door.


    When she heard Ji Yinbing¡¯s questions, her entire body turned cold, and her heart was so intense that it was about to jump out of her body.


    Vera came back to get her bag, but she did not expect to unintentionally eavesdrop on Ji Yinbin$ conversation with Yan Yu. Ji Yinbings questions were just a little strange for Yan Yu, but to Vera, they were undoubtedly a knife hanging above her head that could fall and take her life at any time.


    If Ji Yinbing¡¯s initial questions did not make Vera think too much about it, then in the end, her questions about whether Angus and Neya¡¯s backs were simr proved that she had seen the diary!


    That diary was still there!


    Ji Yinbing even saw it!


    After Ji Yinbing knew, Yan Nuo would guess the truth soon!


    At the thought that the Yan siblings had guessed the truth behind their mother¡¯s death and how miserable


    she would be, Vera was so afraid that her soul turned cold.


    Vera stood outside the hall and felt cold. It was hot and she was covered in cold sweat. ¡°What are you doing standing here?¡± Thomas¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind Vera.


    Vera was trembling.


    Thomas, who hade to get his pipe, was puzzled to see Vera standing at the Yan family¡¯s entrance but not going in. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± He didn¡¯t deliberately lower his voice. When he spoke, everyone in the house sensed it.


    Yan Yu and Ji Yinbing looked up at the door at the same time and saw Vera and Thomas returning.


    Thomas led Vera in and said to Yan Yu, ¡°Big Chief, where are the things?¡±


    Yan Yu handed Thomas the box containing the pipe.


    After Thomas left, Yan Yu finally had the time to look at Vera with concern. ¡°Why are you back? Don¡¯t you have something to do?¡± Her eyes were filled with disdain.


    Vera¡¯s heart sank.


    It¡¯s over. She doesn¡¯t even know the truth yet, but Sister Yan hates me so much. If she finds out the truth, I¡¯ll definitely die!


    Vera smiled faintly and said, ¡°I forgot to take my bag.¡±


    Her smile looked stiff and ugly.


    Yan Yu picked up her bag from the sofa and threw it to Vera. ¡°Here!¡±


    Vera hurriedly caught her bag and left without saying a word.


    Staring at her anxious back view, Yan Yu muttered in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? She seems to have lost her soul and done too many guilty things. Did a ghoste to find her?¡±


    Ji Yinbing nced at Yan Yu and remained silent.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± Yan Yu nced at Ji Yinbing unhappily. Ji Yinbing said boldly, ¡°Sister Yan, you have a sharp tongue.¡±


    Ji Yinbings honest answer made her speechless.


    She sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. Why? Are you still going to defend Vera?¡±


    Ji Yinbing quickly shook her head.


    ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Yan Yu might be in a bad mood, or the person on the other end of the phone was ignoring her. She shook her arms and suddenly said, ¡°The weather is good today, and the sun is good too. It¡¯s suitable for collective training. ¡±


    The winter in Mumbai was also hot.


    The weather she said was good, but the sun was scorching hot.


    Such sunlight could expose red skin.


    Ji Yinbing watched as Yan Yu walked towards the mercenary residence in the back mountain and silently shed a few tears of sympathy for them.


    Vera returned home this time and didn¡¯t return to the Yan family for four days.


    This morning, Ji Yinbing returned from her morning exercise. Just as she walked to the backyard of the manor, she saw Yan Nuo and Vera standing in the corner of the rose garden talking. She did not know what Vera had said, but Yan Nuo actually listened patiently. Ji Yinbing calmly walked up and boldly eavesdropped.


    Early in the morning, the servants who were cleaning the house and courtyard came and went. Even if they heard footsteps, they did not guess that it was Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing heard Vera say¡ª


    ¡°I remember part of it. I remember...¡± Vera seemed embarrassed. She said to Yan Nuo, ¡°We were really good once. We often went to parties together and yed untilte at night. When you were drunk, I would send you back.¡¯


    Vera tucked the stray strands of hair behind her ear and pressed them down. She said again, ¡®i l remember one time, you drank too much and begged me to stay for the night. You hugged me and kissed me...¡±


    Ji Yinbing no longer wanted to hear the rest.


    She could run forward to scold them or pull Yan Nuo away..

 Chapter 592 - Not Suitable

    Chapter 592 Not Suitable


    However, the eye-catching scene of the man and woman standing together agitated her. Ji Yinbing inevitably thought of the scene of them being intimate before. She was actually a little timid.


    Ji Yinbing turned around and left.


    If she continued to listen, she was afraid she would lose her mind.


    When Yan Nuo heard Vera¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He said, ¡°How many years has it been? At that time, I didn¡¯t know anything.¡± He stared at Vera with cold eyes and said sarcastically, ¡°You only remembered that I kissed you. Then you didn¡¯t remember that I asked you to sleep in the next room?¡± Vera¡¯s face turned pale.


    Thinking back to that night, Vera still felt ashamed.


    Vera gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°So, Brother Yan Nuo, why did you do that to me?¡±


    Yan Nuo asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you.¡± Yan Nuo exined the truth coldly. ¡°I did not feel any sense of arousal with


    you.¡±


    Vera swayed.


    ¡°Yan Nuo, you¡¯re humiliating me.¡±


    Yan Nuo sneered and mocked her. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you humiliating me by pretending to be lost and pitiful?¡±


    Vera pursed her lips and remained silent.


    It turned out that he knew that she was pretending


    ¡°Vera, don¡¯t let me catch you red-handed,¡± Yan Nuo warned her. ¡°Once I find evidence of your betrayal, I¡¯ll let you die with your brothers. In that mission, we lost a total of six brothers. Even if one of them was shot, Ah Ka was shot in the leg, I was shot in the waist, and Yinbing was shot in the back¡­¡±


    He calcted a score for her and then said to her, ¡°When you die, there will be no less than ten holes in your gun.¡±


    Seeing that all the blood had drained from Vera¡¯s fair face, Yan Nuo left in satisfaction.


    After he left, Vera sat on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. He won¡¯t be able to find any evidence¡­¡± Veraforted herself several times before she was relieved.


    She had to destroy that diary and Ji Yinbing, who knew the contents of that diary!


    Once Yan Nuo knew the truth and found out the reason for her betrayal, she would definitely die worse!


    She could not die!


    These few days, Ji Yinbing had been feeling uneasy. Her period had been dyed for too many days.


    Ji Yinbing ran to the pharmacy and bought a pregnancy test kit. The next morning, Ji Yinbing hid in the toilet and used two pregnancy test kits. The results showed that she was pregnant!


    She held the pregnancy test and looked pleasantly surprised.


    Baby¡­


    She touched her stomach gently.


    Ji Yinbing hid the pregnancy test kit and put it in the drawer.


    She climbed onto the bed and had justid down when Yan Nuo was woken up by her. He turned over and hugged Ji Yinbing¡¯s waist, his voice still sleepy. ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°To the toilet.¡±


    ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡±


    After they woke up, Yan Nuo pulled her for a morning jog


    When Ji Yinbing heard the word morning jog, she panicked.


    Ji Yinbing felt afraid when she thought about how she had not exercised properly without knowing the truth a few days ago. She said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Go ahead. I don¡¯t want to run today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re more sleepy andzy.¡± Yan Nuo scratched her nose and went to the back mountain himself.


    When Yan Nuo returned from his jog, he saw Ji Yinbing standing at the finish line waiting for her. She was wearing a loose casual outfit and t shoes as she spoke to Thomas.


    Yan Nuo walked over and Ji Yinbing handed him a cup of water.


    Yan Nuo drank the water and went home with Ji Yinbing side by side.


    On the way, Ji Yinbing suddenly asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Do you want a child?¡±


    Yan Nuo stopped in his tracks and did not even bother to drink the water. He turned to look at Ji Yinbing and asked her, ¡°Why did you suddenly mention this?¡±


    Ji Yinbing smiled shyly. She said, ¡°I just want to know. Do you want it?¡± Thinking that Ji Yinbing wanted to have a baby, Yan Nuo pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want it for the time being.¡±


    The smile on Ji Yinbing¡¯s face seemed to be a little stiff.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing that something was wrong with her, Yan Nuo was a little puzzled. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Ji Yinbing shook her head. They continued walking for a while before Ji Yinbing asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Yan Nuo thought that they were not married yet. The situation in India was serious now, and it was not easy for him to emigrate. If he wanted a baby at this time, he would not be able to give him a stable and happy family. Thinking about it made him feel wronged. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable.¡±


    However, his answer carved a wound in Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart.


    It was inappropriate¡­ Perhaps it was because pregnant people were prone to letting their thoughts run wild. Yan Nuo¡¯s answer was understood by Ji Yinbing as: The difference in their statuses was huge, so they were not suitable for giving birth.


    Ji Yinbing returned home in silence.


    Ji Yinbing, who had originally nned to stay in India for a while, suddenly decided to leave early.


    Yan Nuo was surprised. ¡°Why do you want to leave? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll go next month?¡±


    Ji Yinbing secretly wanted to keep this child. She had to be separated from Yan Nuo for a period of time. When she calmed down, she would negotiate with Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo was a little unhappy. He felt that Ji Yinbing did not care about him.


    After dinner, Yan Nuo suddenly said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone out for a gathering with Samit and the rest for a long time. I¡¯m going out to y with them tonight. Maybe not¡­¡± Seeing Ji Yinbing look at him with a dark gaze, Yan Nuo changed his words at thest minute.¡± I might be backter. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ji Yinbing agreed.


    Seeing that she was not angry at all, Yan Nuo felt stifled.


    In a fit of anger, he really ran out. Ji Yinbing watched Yan Nuo leave the house and clenched her fists.


    How could she not know what Yan Nuo was trying to do? Ji Yinbing returned to her room. She had just taken a shower andy down when she felt nauseous. She ran to the washroom and vomited once. Later on, she slept until thetter half of the night and felt like vomiting again. She got up again and ran into the washroom. When Yan Nuo returned with the smell of alcohol, he heard Ji Yinbing vomiting.


    He was shocked.


    Yan Nuo quickly pushed open the toilet door and saw Ji Yinbing lying on the toilet. He was so frightened that his heart was trembling.


    ¡°Yinbing!¡±


    Yan Nuo quickly carried her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yinbing thought of Yan Nuo¡¯s answer yesterday afternoon and didn¡¯t want him to know the truth, so she said, ¡°Perhaps I ate something bad.¡±


    Yan Nuo was furious.


    The next morning, Ji Yinbing came downstairs and realized that the chefs at home had changed. It turned out that Yan Nuo med the servants for cooking dirty dishes and made Ji Yinbing ufortable, so he fired all of them. Ji Yinbing remained silent about this, but she felt even more bitter.


    Yan Nuo, you care about me so much. Why won¡¯t you have a child with me?


    Ji Yinbing sat beside Yan Nuo and ate breakfast. Yan Nuo saw that she had eaten a lot and thought that the chef had made it to her liking. He was quite happy. After dinner, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I bought a ne ticket to America in the afternoon.¡±


    The smile on Yan Nuo¡¯s face faded.


    ¡°Must you leave?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    Yan Nuo looked at Ji Yinbing¡¯s pale face and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 593 - Small Miscarriage

    <h4>Chapter 593: Small Miscarriage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s flight was at four in the afternoon. After lunch, she could still rest for more than an hour. Yan Nuo could not bear to leave her, so he slept with her for a while.


    If he wanted to, he would start kissing her.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before she rejected him.


    Yan Nuo frowned. ¡°You rejected me?¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo, not today.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Yu¡¯s expression turned malicious.


    Ji Yinbing almost told him the truth.


    In the end, she held back.


    ¡°Maybe next time.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s perfunctory attitude agitated Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo was already angry that she was leaving. Now that Ji Yinbing had rejected him, his strong pride felt anger and humiliation. Yan Nuo suddenly got out of bed and said, ¡°I have something on in the afternoon. I¡¯ll get Thomas to send you there.¡± Then, he left the room.


    The moment he left, Ji Yinbing could no longer hold it in. She lifted the nket and ran to the toilet. Shey on the toilet and started vomiting again.


    Yan Nuo walked to the door and stopped in his tracks when he heard her vomiting. Was she not done yet? Yan Nuo was a little angry. He was still worried, so he pressed the walkie-talkie in the corridor and said to La Pu downstairs, ¡°Get someone to send Miss Ji a cup of water.¡±


    A momentter, a new maid came upstairs with a ss of water on a tray.


    Yan Nuo carried the cup of water back to his room. He knocked on the bathroom door and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°I brought you a cup of water. You¡¯ll feel better after drinking it.¡± Yan Nuo wanted to apologize to her, but he felt that he had done nothing wrong this time. He hesitated for a long time before leaving.


    Ji Yinbing walked out of the toilet and looked at the cup of water on the bedside table. Her heart warmed.


    She picked up the cup and took two sips before putting it down. Then, she took out the envelope that she had written long ago and left it in the drawer before carrying her luggage to the airport.


    Ji Yinbing had just passed the security check and had yet to board the ne when she received Yan Nuo¡¯s message.


    Yan Nuo: [You left?]


    Ji Yinbing: [Yes, I¡¯ll leave immediately.]


    A momentter, Yan Nuo replied.


    He said: [Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll change my heart if you keep treating me like this?] Yan Nuo sent another message: [Don¡¯t forget, Vera hasn¡¯t given up on me.] In a fit of anger, Ji Yinbing replied: [Then you two can reconcile.] Yan Nuo threw his phone away angrily.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± Yan Nuo was about to go crazy.


    La Pu watched as Yan Nuo smashed the phone into pieces and only shook his head helplessly. After sending his anger, Yan Nuo returned to his room to take a shower. At night, he was eating when the servant who was in charge of washing his clothes suddenly walked over with two tickets.


    She said, ¡°Sir, your ticket.¡±


    La Pu helped take the two tickets.


    He looked down at the tickets. They were two tickets to the South Pole.


    It was winter in the northern hemisphere now, and it was just summer in the southern hemisphere. If he wanted to go to the South Pole, he had to sign up six months in advance. Sir¡¯s ticket must have been ready a long time ago. La Pu noticed that the time to leave for the South Pole was four dayster.


    Yan Nuo took the tickets and tore them apart angrily.


    La Pu could not help but ask him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Sir tell Miss Ji about this directly?¡±


    Yan Nuo was like a childish child. He snorted and said proudly, ¡°What did she say! Who wants to go with her!¡± After saying that, he pulled a long face and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°She only has her


    research in her mind. What am I!¡±


    La Pu had nothing to say.


    In the middle of the night, La Pu woke upte and wanted some water. His room was on the first floor. Just as he walked out of his room, he saw Yan Nuo in the dining room, putting together the two tickets he had torn apart with a transparent gel.


    La Pu was speechless.


    Why was this necessary?


    Yan Nuo was not the only one angry. Ji Yinbing was also a little angry.


    Ji Yinbing was angry the moment Yan Nuo mentioned Vera. She turned off her phone and fastened her seatbelt, not thinking about Yan Nuo.


    The ne took off and shot into the sky.


    After a few hours, the originally noisy cabinpletely fell silent. Many people were sleeping. Ji Yinbing also felt tired and slept for a while. Soon, she woke up. She had woken up from the pain in her lower abdomen.


    Ji Yinbing frowned.


    Baby, be strong.


    Ji Yinbing held her abdomen and slowly got up, going to the washroom with difficulty.


    There was someone in the washroom. She urged the person inside and squatted down at the entrance of the washroom with her hand on her stomach. Gradually, the pain became more and more intense, and Ji Yinbing was almost numb. At this moment, a little girl pointed at Ji Yinbing¡¯s buttocks and said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re bleeding.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yinbing, who was in so much pain that she was about to lose consciousness, looked down at herself. She saw blood staining her dark green dress.


    Ji Yinbing felt fear.


    ¡°My baby!¡±


    The toilet door opened and Ji Yinbing quickly entered the toilet.


    She took off her pants and saw that the blood was flowing uncontrobly. Ji Yinbing seemed to have gone crazy. She reached out to grab the blood on the floor and the toilet bowl as if she was trying to grab a small life, her expression urgent and flustered. However, the red liquid was disobedient. She grabbed a handful, but they all slipped away from her fingers.


    Ji Yinbing copsed. ¡°My child!¡±


    She knelt and begged them, ¡®Child, don¡¯t go. Baby...¡±


    Kneeling on the ground, Ji Yinbing opened her palms. She looked at the dazzling redness as overwhelming despair pounced on her from all directions and surrounded her.


    She leaned over the toilet and finally couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    The child was gone, but her lower abdomen was still hurting. Waves of pain were like a blender twisting her flesh.


    This was not the pain of a natural miscarriage.


    This pain was clearly poisoned!


    More than an hourter, Ji Yinbing walked out of the washroom covered in blood. All the passengers in the cabin looked at her in shock.


    ¡°Auntie...¡±


    When the little girl from before saw Ji Yinbing walking over, everywhere she went was covered in blood. She covered her mouth in fear and hid in her father¡¯s arms.


    Ji Yinbing nced at the child.


    She couldn¡¯t even smile sadly.


    The nended at the airport in America.


    Ji Yinbing went to the toilet to change her clothes. She didn¡¯t even go to the hospital and bought a ne ticket back to America. She suspected that someone had poisoned her! She hadn¡¯t been in contact with anyone these two days. The person who had poisoned her must be someone from the Yan family!


    When Ji Yinbing returned to India, it was night time.


    Yan Nuo was not at home. There was only La Pu at home.


    Seeing Ji Yinbing, who had just left yesterday afternoon, return today, La Pu was extremely confused. ¡°Miss Ji, you¡¯re back?¡± La Pu was filled with surprise. This was great. If Miss Ji returned, Sir could go to the South Pole with her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Nuo?¡± Ji Yinbing spoke with a hoarse voice, like a seriously ill patient. La Pu was stunned. Only then did he notice that Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression was off.


    She was as pale as a patient with advanced cancer..


    <h4></h4>

 Chapter 594 - Despair

    <h4>Chapter 594: Despair</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Miss Ji, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not answer him. She continued to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Nuo!¡±


    ¡°A terrorist took a child hostage and is threatening the government. Sir received a business call. He brought people to save the hostages.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ji Yinbing walked upstairs dejectedly.


    She could not figure out how the other party poisoned her. It was definitely not in the food. If it was, Yan Nuo would be poisoned too. The poison must have been in the water she drank. Ji Yinbing pushed open Yan Nuo¡¯s door and saw the cup of water that she had not finished drinking on the bedside table.


    Ji Yinbing looked at the cup of water and a terrifying thought arose in her mind.


    Did Yan Nuo discover that she was pregnant and deliberately poisoned the water she drank!


    After their argument, Yan Nuo even left her a cup of water. He must have ulterior motives!


    On the one hand, Ji Yinbing told herself that this was impossible. However, once this thought arose, it quickly sprouted and could not be pulled out no matter what. Ji Yinbing picked up the cup of water and went straight to Dr. MO Er¡¯s private hospital.


    Three hourster, when Ji Yinbing received the report she had personally analyzed, her heart turned cold.


    The sinner Who killed her child was really the child¡¯s biological father!


    Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t know how she returned to the Yan family.


    She returned to the Yan family¡¯s house in a daze. The sky was not yet bright. Ji


    Yinbing took the elevator to the third floor. She used all her strength to push open the door to Yan Nuo¡¯s room. When the door opened, she saw underwear scattered on the ground behind the door.


    That was a woman¡¯s underwear...


    Ji Yinbing looked at the bra in a daze.


    Thinking of something, the already bitterly disappointed herpletely despaired.


    As if she was torturing herself, she looked up at the house. She saw women¡¯s underwear and men¡¯s clothes. They were all scattered on the ground and pped Ji Yinbing¡¯s face hard.


    On the bed, a woman with snow-white skin had her hair draped over her shoulders.


    The nket waszily draped around her waist. She crossed her legs and sat on the bed, her body moving up and down. Ji Yinbing knew very well what she was doing!


    Ji Yinbing did not have the courage to enter the house.


    She pinched the report, but her abdomen was still hurting. She stood at the door, and her feet hurt like they were pierced by needles.


    [Aren¡¯t you afraid that my heart will change if you keep treating me like this?]


    ¡ª [Don¡¯t forget, Vera hasn¡¯t given up on me.]


    Yan Nuo¡¯s words in the message yesterday afternoon hade true.


    Ji Yinbing wanted to kill someone!


    Kill this adulterous couple.


    She walked further into the house and suddenly thought of everything that yan Nuo had done to her.


    Without Yan Nuo, there would not be the current Ji Yinbing.


    He was her savior. She couldn¡¯t do this.


    Ji Yinbing forced herself to retract her foot.


    She took the report and ran downstairs.


    With every step she took, her weak body hurt even more.


    La Pu had just woken up when he heard footstepsing from the elevator. He looked up. ¡°Miss Ji! I want to...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ji Yinbing ran out of the Yan family like a gust of wind.


    La Pu was confused.


    At the same time, upstairs.


    Yan Nuo treated the wound on his abdomen before opening the bathroom door.


    He was stunned to see Vera standing in the house.


    Yan Nuo had epted a mission today. A terrorist had kidnapped a few students. When he brought people to save them, he did not expect that the harmless-looking little fellow was actually a member of the terrorists. That little fellow had actually stabbed him.


    Fortunately, the child was not strong and did not hurt her vital parts.


    ¡°Why are you upstairs?¡± He remembered that Vera was still downstairs when he returned.


    Yan Nuo returnedte at night. When he reached home, he saw Vera. He heard from La Pu that Vera had heard that he was fighting against terrorists. She was worried about him and came to the Yan family.


    He heard La Pu say again that Yin Bing was back, but he didn¡¯t know what had happened. She had gone out again. However, she should still be in the country. She hadn¡¯t taken her luggage with her.


    Yan Nuo wanted to treat his wound well so that Yin Bing would not be worried when she came back and found out that he was injured. He went straight to his room, took off his clothes, and went into the bathroom to clean his body and bandage his wound.


    Hence, he did not know that Vera was in his room.


    Seeing Vera here, Yan Nuo was furious. ¡°Get out!¡± If Yin Bing saw her, she would be


    furious.


    Vera said aggrievedly, ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, I¡¯m worried about you...¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost soon, I¡¯ll throw you out the window.¡±


    Vera was frightened and left cowardly.


    Yan Nuo opened the closet and found a loose shirt to put on. He waited in the room for a while more. Ji Yinbing did not return after a long time. He was a little worried, so he found his phone and called Ji Yinbing.


    The call did not go through...


    Yan Nuo went downstairs.


    Breakfast was ready. Yan Nuo saw that the servant was arranging the dishes and said, ¡®We¡¯ll eat when Miss Jies back.¡±


    After the servant retreated, La Pu asked Yan Nuo in confusion, ¡°Sir, Miss Ji


    returned this morning and then left. You didn¡¯t know?¡±


    Yan Nuo was dumbfounded.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    Seeing that he really did not know, La Pu quickly told Yan Nuo what he had seen early in the morning.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Vera is an idiot!¡±


    Ji Yinbing must have seen Vera in her room and got into a fight again!


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go find her.¡±


    Yan Nuo took his car keys and went out to look for Ji Yinbing. However, he didn¡¯t know that he searched for five to six days.


    Ji Yinbing ran to the Yan family in a daze, but she realized that she had nowhere to go. In this huge India, with more than a billion people, there was actually no family for her.


    Ji Yinbing came to the airport again. She wanted to go to America. When she was buying tickets, she suddenly thought of Yan Nuo.


    VVhen he realized that she was missing, Yan Nuo would definitely go to America to look for her.


    However, she did not want to see Yan Nuo again.


    If she went to America, Yan Nuo woulde and find her soon. After thinking about it, Ji Yinbing finally bought a ne ticket to Binjiang City.


    When Yan Nuo realized that Ji Yinbing was not in India, he was a little angry. Did she have to go to America like this? She was getting more and more temperamental. He cared about Ji Yinbing after all. Even if he had a grudge, he still called Zhuang Long.


    ¡°Did Yinbing look for you?¡± Zhuang Long said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Help me take a look at her house.¡±


    Zhuang Long ran to Ji Yinbing¡¯s house without anyints.


    Then, Zhuang Long called Yan Nuo back. ¡°There¡¯s no one at Bingbing¡¯s house. Boss Yan, I think she didn¡¯te to America at all.¡±


    ¡°Then where can she go!¡±


    Yan Nuo was about to go crazy.


    Why was this woman so temperamental!


    Yan Nuo was worried about Ji Yinbing, so he personally went to America. He searched everywhere Ji Yinbing might go, but he still could not find Ji Yinbing. Yan Nuo was no longer irritated and started to worry.


    Did something happen to her!


    This guess shocked Yan Nuo himself..

 Chapter 595 - Well Scolded

    <h4>Chapter 595 Well Scolded</h4>


    Helpless, Yan Nuo could only ask Xiao Fengyi to go to the I Nation airline. Xiao Fengyi personally checked Ji Yinbing¡¯s flight records before figuring out her whereabouts.


    ¡°Second Chief.¡± On the phone, Xiao Fengyi¡¯s tone sounded hesitant. Knowing that Yan Nuo was impatient, he said, ¡°Bing went to Binjiang City.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Yan Nuo did not expect Ji Yinbing to go to Binjiang City.


    Thest time they went to Binjiang City was to attend Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s wedding. At that time, Ji Yinbing had said that Binjiang City was a good ce. Why did she go there? To travel? Or to find Fang Yusheng? Then why didn¡¯t she pick up her call?


    Yan Nuo was not stupid. After thinking about it, he realized that there was definitely something fishy going on.


    Ji Yinbing was not a little girl. After she was angry, she might argue, but she would not mess around.


    What happened?


    Yan Nuo returned to Ji Yinbing¡¯s house alone and logged into the OK app. Other than Ji Yinbing, everyone else was ying happily in the group. He didn¡¯t say anything and watched these bad friends snatch the red packets. Only when they stopped did Yan Nuo privately poke Fang Yusheng.


    He turned on the video.


    The video call went through and rang for a long time before Fang Yusheng picked up the video call. Fang Yusheng was wearing pajamas and sitting by the bed, looking like he was about to sleep but not tired.


    Yan Nuo was a little jealous of him. Fang Yusheng had time to sleep, but he was still wasting it. On the other hand, in order to find Ji Yinbing, he had not slept well for dozens of hours.


    Yan Nuo rubbed his tired eyebrows and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Did Yinbing look for you?¡±


    Fang Yusheng, who was on camera, looked very surprised. He asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Why is Yinbing looking for me? Ah Sheng hasn¡¯t given birth yet. It¡¯s a little early to send a gift.¡±


    Yan Nuo felt a little helpless when he heard this from this little ve.


    However, he believed Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was his good brother. Fang Yusheng would not lie to him. He still had this confidence.


    He sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been very troubled recently.¡± Yan Nuo could not help butin to Fang Yusheng. ¡°Women are really troublesome. She¡¯s quite angry this time and even went missing with me.¡± Yan Nuo did not know what Ji Yinbing was angry about. After thinking about it, he felt that this might be the case


    For some reason, Ji Yinbing suddenly did not want to go to America anymore. She returned home at thest minute and saw Vera in her room. The woman was jealous and went missing in a fit of anger.


    Yan Nuo saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s face turn cold.


    He was puzzled.


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Did you guys have a conflict?¡±


    Yan Nuo told Fang Yusheng what had happened recently. After hearing this, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. There are two solutions. One, chase Vera away. Two, chase Yinbing away.¡± That would be awesome.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s face darkened.


    It was not a matter of whether he could chase Vera away or not. Instead, he had to find Ji Yinbing and coax her before dealing with Vera.


    Seeing Yan Nuo¡¯s dark expression, Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but mock him. ¡°Why? Do you still want to marry two women at once? In the future, there will be two female servants. One will sleep with you for half a month, and the other will sleep with you for half a month?¡± Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t know what had happened between Vera and Yan Nuo. Everything was based on his guess.


    Yan Nuo was even more irritated.


    ¡°You¡¯re so capable! If you don¡¯t have the ability to be an emperor, don¡¯t even think about having a harem of three thousand beauties.¡± Fang Yusheng thought of Ji Yinbing¡¯s despair and was filled with anger towards Yan Nuo.


    What the heck! She was such a good girl, but he did not know how to cherish her.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s anger was abnormal. Yan Nuo¡¯s thoughts raced. He immediately guessed the real reason for Fang Yusheng¡¯s anger.


    ¡°She went to look for you.¡± Yan Nuo sounded certain.


    Seeing that Fang Yusheng suddenly stopped talking, Yan Nuo knew that he had guessed correctly. Thinking that he could not find Ji Yinbing¡¯s amodation records, Yan Nuo said, ¡°She¡¯s at your house.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said that he had nothing to say and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yusheng threw down his phone and ran to the next room. Ji Yinbing had indeede to find him. When Fang Yusheng saw her, Ji Yinbing was wearing a down jacket and dragging her luggage as she leaned against the door of Fang Yusheng¡¯s apartment.


    Her face was pale, and what made Fang Yusheng feel even more uneasy was her gaze.


    Fang Yusheng had never seen despair in this smart woman¡¯s eyes. Just by looking at each other, Fang Yusheng knew that something big must have happened to Ji Yinbing. After knowing from Ji Yinbing¡¯s mouth that she had just lost a child and that this child was most likely aborted by Yan Nuo, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached for her and he despised Yan Nuo even more.


    Hence, Fang Yusheng would lie to Yan Nuo when he called.


    When he went to the next room to look for Ji Yinbing, Ji Yinbing was still awake. She had something on her mind, so how could she sleep?


    Ji Yinbing opened the door and Fang Yusheng told her apologetically, ¡°He knows you¡¯re here.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said that she understood and closed the door.


    Fang Yusheng wanted to persuade her, but he was rejected.


    After closing the door, Ji Yinbing leaned against it and touched her abdomen that was still hurting. She could not help but feel sad. She actually understood that she should find Yan Nuo and ask him why he was so ruthless to abort the child. However, when she thought of Vera kneeling on her and Yan Nuo¡¯s bed and celebrating, she felt disgusted.


    There would be no misunderstanding.


    The truth was that Yan Nuo had indeed fallen in love with someone else and reconciled with his first love.


    Ji Yinbing even suspected that Yan Nuo had lied to her. He said that he suspected Vera was a traitor and kept her by his side to investigate the truth of her betrayal. Perhaps it was just an excuse for him to keep Vera by his side openly.


    Everyone was like this. Once Yan Nuo did something that made her sad and despair, Ji Yin Bing would forever lose her trust in Yan Nuo. Then, all the previous vows would be suspected by her as a lie.


    The next morning, just as the sky lit up, Ji Yinbing wrote a note to Fang Yusheng and left with her luggage.


    When Yan Nuo rushed to Fang Yusheng¡¯s apartment building, Ji Yinbing had already left.


    Yan Nuo pressed the doorbell of Fang Yusheng¡¯s house.


    The person who opened the door was a chubbydy.


    The auntie looked up at him timidly and asked him softly who he was looking for.


    Yan Nuo said that he was looking for Fang Yusheng.


    The auntie asked him if he was Fang Yusheng¡¯s friend and why he was here.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my girlfriend.¡±


    Then, Yan Nuo saw that the auntie who had been looking at him with a timid gaze like a mouse seeing a cat suddenly became valiant and spirited like a fighting chicken. She scolded Yan Nuo for being shameless and even asked him to take a piss and look at himself. She said that he was not worthy of snatching the wife from Fang Yusheng.


    Yan Nuo was confused.

 Chapter 596 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 596 Untitled</h4>


    Seeing that the auntie was still chattering non-stop, Yan Nuo felt that she was too noisy. Yan Nuo¡¯s expression turned cold and he shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Aunt.¡±


    Yan Nuo called her auntie like a gust of cold wind.


    Aunt Jin immediately cowered when he called her auntie.


    However, Aunt Jin still did not let Yan Nuo in. She personally went into the house to ask Fang Yusheng and confirmed that Yan Nuo and Fang Yusheng were friends before letting him in.


    In the house, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were eating breakfast.


    Fang Yusheng was not surprised by his arrival. He said to him, ¡°You¡¯re quite fast.¡± Then, he continued to eat his breakfast.


    Yan Nuo ignored him and only nodded at Qiao Jiusheng before walking towards the room. He pushed open the door of the guest room and did not see Ji Yinbing. On the bed, the nket was folded neatly, and there was no warmth when he touched it. After walking out of the guest room, Yan Nuo boldly pushed open the door of the master bedroom, but he still could not find Ji Yinbing.


    Looking at the empty room, Yan Nuo frowned and felt a little irritated.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Yan Nuo tried his best to control his temper and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Where¡¯s Yinbing?¡±.


    ¡°As you can see, she left,¡± Fang Yusheng said as he ate.


    Yan Nuo asked in confusion, ¡°Is she avoiding


    me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng rolled his eyes. ¡°Would she be avoiding me then?¡±


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t understand. Did Ji Yinbing have to go so far? It was just a small matter. Was it worth it for her to disappear and hide from him?


    Seeing that he really did not know, Fang Yusheng guessed that perhaps Yan Nuo was really innocent in this entire matter. Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo might have been plotted against. Fang Yusheng thought of the child who had miscarried before it even took shape. Then, he thought of the two boys in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach and could not help but feel pity and heartache.


    He sighed. ¡°The child is gone.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    Then, he asked Fang Yusheng in a light and incredulous tone, ¡°What do you mean gone¡­?¡± He suspected that he had heard wrongly.


    Yan Nuo hoped that the truth was not what he understood.


    Fang Yusheng finally looked up.


    He looked straight into Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes and saw Yan Nuo¡¯s shock and pleading. He seemed to not know that Ji Yinbing was pregnant at all. Perhaps he understood in his heart, but he could not believe it and was afraid to hear the truth. Therefore, his eyes were pleading.


    However, no matter how afraid Yan Nuo was, since it had happened, he had to face it.


    Fang Yusheng could not bear to see her like this, but he could only harden his heart and say, ¡°The child in Yinbing¡¯s stomach is gone.¡±


    Boom!


    Yan Nuo felt like he was struck by lightning.


    He heard his mind buzzing.


    Yan Nuo immediately recalled the scene of Ji Yinbing vomiting in the toilet when he returned in the middle of the night a few days ago.


    So she was pregnant¡­ Why was he so stupid! Why didn¡¯t he think of this?


    Yan Nuo could not help but think of the question Ji Yinbing asked that morning. She asked him if he wanted a child.


    What did he answer back then?


    He said he didn¡¯t want to!


    He said it was not appropriate!


    Heavens!


    Look at what he was saying!


    When Yinbing heard his answer, she felt terrible!


    Yan Nuo stood there. From Fang Yusheng¡¯s point of view, Yan Nuo¡¯s reaction was shocking, stunned, helpless, and sorrowful. It was rare that they could see so much content on Yan Nuo¡¯s cold face.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng looked at each other and came to the same conclusion. Yan Nuo really did not know that Ji Yinbing was pregnant.


    They could only sigh at fate.


    At this moment, no one could really feel Yan Nuo¡¯s pain.


    How could he not want a child!


    Many years ago, he had fantasized about having a cute child with Ji Yinbing. As Ji Yinbing had said, he would give the best things in the world to their children. If India could not amodate them, they would move and emigrate.


    Their children could choose the university majors they wanted to study in, the boys or girls they liked, and the life they wanted.


    Yan Nuo wished he could give the entire world to their baby.


    But the child was gone!


    He had been here before, but he had left without leaving any traces. He had not even left a ultrasound scan.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s heart ached.


    If he already felt like this, he could not imagine how the child¡¯s mother felt!


    In an instant, Yan Nuo experienced great joy and sorrow in his life.


    Yan Nuo said goodbye to Fang Yusheng and left his house.


    Standing under the cold Binjiang City sky, the sky was lead-colored and heavy, as if it could snow at any time. Yan Nuo didn¡¯t know where to find Ji Yinbing. Binjiang City was so big and so unfamiliar. Where should he find Ji Yinbing?


    Yan Nuo had no choice but to find a ce to stay.


    On the way to the hotel, he suppressed the pain in his heart and sorted out all the details of this matter. The child was gone, so it was definitely not an ident. If it was an ident, Ji Yinbing¡¯s reaction would not be so intense. Something must have happened that caused their child to miscarry!


    Ji Yinbing suddenly decided to leave America perhaps because she was angry at him for not wanting a child. She had gone to America and returned. Something big must have happened between them.


    She returned to the Yan family and suddenly left again. What did she do during this period of time? The next morning, Ji Yinbing returned to the Yan family and La Pu bumped into her leaving with a sad expression. Yan Nuo boldly guessed that she might have seen Vera appear in his room.


    Then, when did the child not exist?


    If it was before she saw Vera, after the pain of losing her child and misunderstanding Vera¡¯s rtionship with her, how distraught would Ji Yinbing be?


    If the child miscarried after that, then he deserved to die!


    Regardless of the situation, Vera deserved to die!


    Yan Nuo was puzzled again.


    Was Ji Yinbing so angry just because she saw Vera in the room?


    Did Vera do anything to make her misunderstand?


    Yan Nuo was puzzled. Once he reached the hotel, he called Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Yan Nuo was using the hotel phone. When he heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice, he went straight to the point. ¡°Did she tell you how the child disappeared? What happened to her?¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Yan Nuo was about to die of anger from his good brother. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°An, please, even if you want to sentence me to death, let me know my crimes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng fell silent.


    There was silence in the receiver for nearly half a minute. Just as Yan Nuo thought that Fang Yusheng would hang up, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Did you give Yinbing a cup of water?¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    He recalled carefully and recalled that at noon that day, he had begged Ji Yinbing for love but to no avail. In addition, she was determined to return to America, so Yan Nuo was a little angry. He nned to leave alone, but when he heard Ji Yinbing vomiting, he could not bear it and asked the servant to send him a cup of water.


    Could it be¡­

 Chapter 597 - Bone Soup

    <h4>Chapter 597 Bone Soup</h4>


    ¡°I did prepare a cup of water for her.¡± Thinking that there might be a problem with the cup of water, Yan Nuo quickly said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t poison it! I got the servants to bring that cup of water.¡±


    ¡°If what you say is true,¡± Fang Yusheng said coldly, ¡°Then perhaps you should clean up the helpers at home.¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°She had a miscarriage on the ne to America.¡±


    When Yan Nuo heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Every breath he took was filled with pain.


    So the child was lost on the ne.


    The moment she realized that the child had been miscarried, how sad and distraught did Yinbing feel¡­


    ¡°She wanted to ask you why you treated her like this. She ran back and found the cup of water. She tested theposition of the water.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone became serious. He said, ¡°That cup of water contains the H690 venom. This venom canpletely poison an


    adult.¡±


    ¡°You should be d that the child died, not Yinbing.¡± This might be cruel, but it was the truth.


    When he heard the name H690, Yan Nuo¡¯s aura became gloomy.


    No one knew that Ji Yinbing was pregnant. If he didn¡¯t know, no one else knew either!


    The person who poisoned her wanted Ji Yinbing¡¯s life!


    There was silence on the other end for a moment. After Yan Nuo digested this shocking fact, Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°She took the report and nned to confront you back. Guess what?¡±


    ¡°At this time, don¡¯t deliberately leave any suspense.¡± Yan Nuo was not interested in guessing the plot.


    Fang Yusheng also realized that his joke was inappropriate.


    He said, ¡°Yinbing saw Vera lying naked on your bed. ording to her, when she saw Vera, she was sitting on you¡­ You can imagine the rest.¡± Fang Yusheng warned Yan Nuo, ¡°Yan Nuo, it¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t do this. If you really did it, then we can¡¯t do anything anymore.¡± ¡°I, Fang Yusheng, can¡¯t afford to have a brother who can even poison his own child.¡± After saying that, Fang Yusheng ended the call.


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    A momentter, he forced himself to calm down and told himself to maintain hisposure before calling Xiao Fengyi. ¡°Second Chief.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Fengyi¡¯s reply, Yan Nuo only said one sentence to him. He said, ¡°Lock Vera up.¡± Although Xiao Fengyi was surprised, he did not ask why he gave such an order. After hanging up the phone, Yan Nuo did not dare to dy for a moment. He had to find Ji Yinbing as soon as possible.


    Binjiang City was not Yan Nuo¡¯s world.


    If he wanted to find someone in Binjiang City, apart from asking the police for help, he had to ask the detectives for help. Through Fang Yusheng¡¯s introduction, he personally went to find a detective.


    After a day, he did not manage to find Ji Yinbing, but he received a call from Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi said anxiously, ¡°Second Chief, Vera is not in Mumbai.¡± Vera was probably afraid and ran away. When Xiao Fengyi went to catch Vera, he missed. Yan Nuo smiled.


    His unconcealed lowugh sounded cruel and murderous in Xiao Fengyi¡¯s ears. He heard Yan Nuo say, ¡°Find her! Even if you overturn India, you have to find her for me! If you find her, I don¡¯t care if she lives or dies!¡±


    Although Xiao Fengyi was shocked, he still did as he was told.


    After waiting for another day and a half, Yan Nuo finally received the detective¡¯s good news.


    Yan Nuo knew that it was not easy to get Ji Yinbing¡¯s forgiveness. In order to ensure that he could bring her back, Yan Nuo even brought a gun.


    At that time, if she was really heartless, he could still y a trick on her. Although this method was despicable, it was insignificantpared to finding Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing did not go to the hospital. With her body, going to the hospital was useless. She needed to rest and recuperate well.


    After leaving Fang Yusheng¡¯s house, Ji Yinbing moved into a confinement center.


    Yan Nuo walked into the confinement center. Inside the house, he heard the cries of many newborn babies.


    When he heard the children¡¯s cries, his heart twisted into a ball. If their children were still fine, then he would be able to hear his baby¡¯s cries in a few months.


    At the thought of this, Yan Nuo¡¯s heart ached.


    He stopped and shook his head before walking on.


    ¡°Sir, who are you looking for?¡± A nurse in a pink nurse uniform blocked Yan Nuo¡¯s path.


    Yan Nuo nced at her. Thinking that these people had been taking care of Ji Yinbing these few days, he tried his best to be friendly. He said, ¡°I came to find my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The nurse stared at Yan Nuo suspiciously.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s aura was too strong. He really did not look like someone who had a girlfriend.


    ¡°Ji Yinbing.¡±


    Seeing that the other party had urately reported her name, the suspicion in the baby shower master¡¯s eyes faded a little. She said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go and ask.¡±


    The nurse had just turned around when Yan Nuo ran upstairs from another staircase.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s lounge was on the second floor to the third room on the left.


    Yan Nuo arrived at his destination first. He pushed the door open and made some sounds. Ji Yinbing, who was lying on her side on the bed and looking out of the window, heard the door open. She thought that the nurse was here. She did not turn around and only said, ¡°I want to drink some pork ribs radish soup, okay?¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent and left the room.


    He had just closed the door when he bumped into the nursery master.


    The nurse nced at him and was a little angry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Yan Nuo pulled the nurse to a remote ce, afraid that he would disturb Ji Yinbing.


    The nurse was not even as tall as Yan Nuo¡¯s shoulder. She was a little afraid when Yan Nuo pulled her to a remote ce. Yan Nuo looked down at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s really my girlfriend. We have a conflict between us. I have to ask her to forgive me. She had a miscarriage and is not in good health. Can she drink bone soup?¡±


    Perhaps it was because Yan Nuo¡¯s expression was too cold, or perhaps it was because he was too tall, or perhaps it was because the sorrow in his eyes was too strong. In short, the infantile master nodded mysteriously.


    ¡°Do you know how to make pork ribs and radish soup?¡± Yan Nuo looked vexed. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. I want to do it for her once.¡±


    The nurse brought Yan Nuo to the kitchen.


    Yan Nuo did not make the first pot sessfully and it was a little blurry. The second pot could barely enter his mouth, but there was too much salt.


    He carried the soup upstairs. Ji Yinbing was still lying on the bed. She heard the door open and quickly smelled the rich fragrance of radishes and pork ribs. Ji Yinbing spoke as she sat up. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted a mouthful of radish soup¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, Ji Yinbing saw Yan Nuo.


    Seeing him, Ji Yinbing immediately shut her mouth. Her calm eyes were filled with hatred.


    But soon, she suppressed her hatred.


    She asked him respectfully, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 598 - Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 598 Impossible</h4>


    Yan Nuo noticed that Ji Yinbing no longer called him by his name. However, she could no longer call him master.


    Yan Nuo was stunned by Ji Yinbing¡¯s respectful and unrelenting tone. His heart silently cut open again and blood flowed out.


    ¡°Yinbing.¡± Yan Nuo realized that his voice was hoarse.


    His voice paused. He saw that Ji Yinbing was still looking at him with such a calm gaze. That was not the gaze a woman should have after giving birth. No matter how angry or angry she was, it was better than pretending to be calm after her heart had died.


    Yan Nuo felt flustered.


    ¡°Soup¡­¡± He was as helpless as a young boy. He said hurriedly and incoherently,¡± The soup you wanted, pork ribs soup, radish pork ribs soup. I just stewed it. ¡°Then, Yan Nuo felt awkward again.¡± Perhaps I put too much salt. Y-You can try it.¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at the pot of soup in his hands.


    Bitterness and grief spread through her body.


    She wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t.


    In the past, she would definitely be very touched if Yan Nuo spoke to her in this tone and personally made soup for her. But now, Yan Nuo¡¯s actions changed in Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes.


    A hint of mockery appeared in her calm and cold eyes.


    Yan Nuo heard her say, ¡°What¡¯s this? Making up for your mistakes?¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± He felt wronged and his heart ached.


    Ji Yinbing found his innocent look even more ironic.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Okay, not you.¡±


    Her tone was shockingly calm.


    Although Ji Yinbing said that, she definitely did not believe him in her heart. Yan Nuo knew this very well. He understood that wanting to get Ji Yinbing¡¯s forgiveness and trust was not something that could be done overnight.


    Perhaps it was because they had been together for a long time that the pain in her heart was resolved.


    Yan Nuo calmed down and softened his voice to coax Ji Yinbing to eat. ¡°Since you believe me, drink a few mouthfuls of soup to warm yourself up.¡± He carried the pot of soup and walked around to Ji Yinbing¡¯s bed. He smiled and said, ¡°Yinbing, try it. If it tastes good, I¡¯ll make it for you next meal.¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent.


    Yan Nuo ced the small basin containing the soup on the bedside table.


    He took out a small bowl and scooped soup into it. As he cooked, he said, ¡°I think the confinement center is in a mess too. Come out with me. Didn¡¯t we buy an apartment before? We¡¯ll stay there. I¡¯ll take care of you during this period of time. What vor dishes do you like? I¡¯ll get a chef to make them for you.¡± He asked her carefully, ¡°Look, is it okay?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was silent for a long time.


    Yan Nuo was not in a hurry to hear her reply.


    He pretended to feed Ji Yinbing soup. Ji Yinbing dodged. The happiness she felt when Yan Nuo touched her was now as disgusting as it was now.


    Yan Nuo was stunned when he saw her dodge.


    He was a little angry, but he controlled his emotions and did not re up.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing took a sip. There was some soup and some saltiness. Ji Yinbing was surprised that Yan Nuo could do this. However, she was in a bad mood and was not in the mood to praise him.


    Ji Yinbing unintentionally looked up and saw Yan Nuo¡¯s narrowed eyes sizing her up. That gaze was so dark. He was probably thinking about how to get her back to India.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly put down her spoon and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Yan Nuo thought that Ji Yinbing was asking him to return to India, so his already cold face became even colder. ¡°If you want to go back, we can go back together.¡± Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I mean, go back to the apartment.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned for a moment before his face lit up. Then, he looked suspicious. ¡°Really?¡± He felt that Ji Yinbing would not agree so easily. In order to convince him, Ji Yinbing exined, ¡°It¡¯s very noisy here. When I heard the babies crying, I thought of my child¡­¡± At the mention of children, Ji Yinbing fell silent. Following that, Yan Nuo fell silent.


    After a moment, Yan Nuo said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Change the furniture in the house to something brighter,¡± Ji Yinbing said. ¡°I want to see something brighter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Nuo was about to call and ask the people in the furniture shop to send him to the apartment when Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Go yourself. When you reach the mall, open a video call for me. We can choose together.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold.


    He stared at Ji Yinbing without looking away. He said, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s tone was as cold as an icicle.


    Ji Yinbing naturally looked puzzled. She asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Lying to you about what?¡±


    Many words rose to his throat. Yan Nuo could have said it, but when he heard Ji Yinbing say this, he couldn¡¯t say it. He shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Nuo got up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the mall. You have to turn on your phone. I¡¯ll video call youter.¡±


    Ji Yinbing turned on her phone in front of Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo left.


    Less than half an hour after he left, Ji Yinbing changed her clothes and did the discharge procedures. She carried her suitcase and appeared at the entrance of the confinement center, waiting for a taxi toe and take her to the airport.


    A ck car stopped in front of Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing thought that the car was here to pick her up, so she moved aside. At this moment, the car window rolled down. Ji Yinbing looked up and saw a handsome face that was as cold as ice. This face was so familiar. They had once faced each other day and night.


    Her heart turned cold and she turned to leave.


    The car door was suddenly kicked open.


    The 1.9-meter tall man strode out of the car and caught up to her in a few steps, hugging her waist.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would wait for my video call in the ward?¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s voice was dark and sounded like a demon¡¯s murmur beside Ji Yinbing¡¯s ear.


    The delicate body in his arms trembled slightly.


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. He tightened his arms and hugged Ji Yinbing even more tightly. ¡°Come back with me. Don¡¯t think about leaving again.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was pressed into the passenger seat.


    Yan Nuo fastened her seatbelt for her.


    Ji Yinbing looked at the crowded traffic in front of the car and sneered. ¡°Yan Nuo, the child is


    gone.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°The child is gone,¡± was all she repeated.


    Yan Nuo was silent for a moment before he heard his voice. ¡°¡­I know.¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo, it¡¯s impossible for us.¡±


    Yan Nuo was flustered and said coldly, ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    ¡°You understand. We can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°I said it¡¯s possible!¡± Yan Nuo suddenly stepped on the brakes.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s head knocked forward. She thought that her head would hit the ss, but Yan Nuo quickly reached out and blocked her head. Her forehead hit his palm. Her rough palm was actually cold. Yan Nuo used that hand to pull Ji Yinbing¡¯s face over. He asked her, ¡°What do I have to do before you go back with me?¡± Ji Yinbing pursed her lips tightly. She said, ¡°Perhaps after I die, you can bring my corpse back.¡±

 Chapter 599 - A Big Bet Can’t Be Worse Than Playing With Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 599 A Big Bet Can¡¯t Be Worse Than ying With Your Life</h4>


    Yan Nuo¡¯s pupils constricted.


    He quickly covered her mouth with his hand. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    He brought her back to the apartment. The furniture had not been changed. He had hired a chef, and he guarded her closely. Ji Yinbing did not resist, but she stopped talking to him. Afraid that she would be bored, Yan Nuo gave her aputer. He seemed relieved to see her in his vision.


    The two of them tortured and disgusted each other.


    After being locked up for three days, Ji Yinbing wanted to go out and take a breather. When he heard that she was going out, Yan Nuo treated her seriously as if he was facing a formidable enemy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at him deeply and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    They strolled downstairs in the district. There was a man-madeke in the district. The closer they got to theke, the more tense Yan Nuo became. Ji Yinbing was seriously suicidal now. Yan Nuo was worried that if he was careless, Ji Yinbing would throw herself into theke.


    When she reached theke, Ji Yinbing held the railing with both hands.


    She looked at the clear water and suddenly said, ¡°Yan Nuo, let me go.¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Ji Yinbing tilted her head and stared at Yan Nuo. When Yan Nuo felt a chill run down his spine and had no choice but to turn his head to look at her, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°You understand. We can¡¯t continue like this.¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°Yan Nuo, I won¡¯t live with the murderer who killed my child for the rest of my life.¡±


    Yan Nuo roared softly and said to her, ¡°It¡¯s not me! It¡¯s really not me! I didn¡¯t even know that child existed!¡± Yan Nuo was the most innocent in this matter.


    However, Ji Yinbing did not believe him.


    She sneered and said, ¡°But that cup of water was indeed prepared by you for me!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about the child¡¯s existence. You¡¯re not sincere in wanting to kill him¡­ Then.¡± She smiled sadly and asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡±


    Yan Nuo trembled with anger.


    ¡°Ji Yinbing! Touch your conscience and ask yourself. Don¡¯t you feel terrible ndering me like this!¡±


    He also felt wronged, but Ji Yinbing did not believe him even if he exined. He would never be able to clear his name.


    Hearing his words, Ji Yinbing felt even more sarcastic. She mocked, ¡°You didn¡¯t drug me. I wronged you¡­ Then I wronged you for fooling around in bed with Vera?¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve wronged me!¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo!¡± Ji Yinbing suddenly exploded. She roared at him and questioned, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! How can it be fake! Yan Nuo, do you take me as an idiot!¡±


    Yan Nuo was also a little stunned by her roar.


    This was the first time he was scolded by Ji Yinbing. Yan Nuo took a deep breath and reminded himself not to lose his temper. He adjusted his emotions and asked Ji Yinbing softly, ¡°You said that you saw Vera and me? Where did you see us? What were we doing when you saw us!¡±


    Ji Yinbing felt that Yan Nuo asking such a question was simply humiliating her.


    It was not enough that he had cheated on her. He had to hear her describe the scene of him messing around with Vera!


    Ji Yinbing was so angry that her body was trembling


    Yan Nuo did not hear Ji Yinbing¡¯s exnation. Instead, he saw Ji Yinbing¡¯s body swaying for a few seconds. Then, she suddenly held the armrest in front of her and coughed suddenly. Yan Nuo was worried again. ¡°Yinbing¡­¡± He went forward to support her.


    A momentter, Ji Yinbing looked up at him.


    There were actually a few traces of blood hanging from the corners of her mouth.


    She actually vomited blood from anger.


    Yan Nuo panicked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t say it anymore. Really!¡±


    This time, Yan Nuo was not in a hurry to prove his innocence.


    He only wanted Ji Yinbing to be safe.


    There was a sickly blush on Ji Yinbing¡¯s pale face. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. The next second, she suddenly stood up straight and raised her right hand to quickly remove the ring on her neck. Seeing her remove the ring, anger crept into Yan Nuo¡¯s heart.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Ji Yinbing took the ring and handed it to Yan Nuo. She said, ¡°Yan Nuo, take it back.¡±


    Yan Nuo red at her and refused to reach out.


    Ji Yinbing smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re not epting it, right?¡± She sighed. ¡°Yan Nuo, let¡¯s break up. Let¡¯s break up. We¡¯ll be separated from each other from now on. Let¡¯s not meet again. I feel guilty epting this!¡± With that, she threw the golden ring into theke under Yan Nuo¡¯s angry gaze.


    Yan Nuo looked at the waves on theke and his heart was about to shatter.


    ¡°You want to break up with me?¡± His tone became strange and unpredictable.


    Ji Yinbing only looked at him without saying anything


    Silence was confirmation.


    Yan Nuo suddenly smiled.


    That self-deprecating smile was not suitable for his face.


    He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°What do I have to do to make you stay?¡± Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I won¡¯t stay.¡±


    She did not want the man who had betrayed her.


    Ji Yinbing turned around and was about to do it.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of the machine clicking After realizing what it was, Ji Yinbing suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo held a small pistol in his hand.


    The ck gun was pointed in Ji Yinbing¡¯s direction.


    Her expression did not change.


    Was he angry and nning to kill her to silence her?


    Just as this thought appeared in Ji Yinbing¡¯s mind, Yan Nuo turned his wrist and aimed the gun at his heart.


    Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment before she calmed down.


    ¡°Are you only willing to stay if I die?¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s tone was actually very calm.


    Ji Yinbing suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Ji Yinbing felt that Yan Nuo was really ruthless. He was the one who had hurt her, but in the end, he was the one who shamelessly asked her to stay. Ji Yinbing said in a firm tone, ¡°You won¡¯t shoot Yan Nuo.¡±


    Yan Nuo asked her, ¡°Why?¡±


    She said, ¡°You, who promised to emigrate many years ago, haven¡¯t seeded yet. Because you have worries in your heart. You can¡¯t let go of the ck Fiend or your brothers. You, who view responsibility more important than your own feelings, how can youmit suicide for a woman?¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at him with an understanding gaze. Her tone became even more certain. ¡°Yan Nuo, stop acting. I¡¯ve had enough.¡± She turned around and left.


    That thin shadow became smaller and smaller in Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes.


    She had only taken three to four steps when a deafening sound suddenly sounded in this quiet residential area.


    Bang


    The gunshots shocked the birds thatnded on the tree.


    Ji Yinbing almost had a cardiac arrest.


    Ji Yinbing widened her eyes. She turned around in shock and saw Yan Nuo kneeling on the ground. He had thrown the gun on the ground. Yan Nuo covered his bleeding chest with his left hand and smiled coldly at Ji Yinbing. Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes were already red, and his lips were trembling from the pain.


    Ji Yinbing was shocked by his miserable appearance.


    Ji Yinbing looked at him in shock and heard Yan Nuo ask intermittently, ¡°Have you seen someone putting their life on the line as an


    act?¡±

 Chapter 600 - Sister Yan Yu

    <h4>Chapter 600 Sister Yan Yu</h4>


    Even though her heart was filled with hatred, Ji Yinbing was still flustered and unwilling to see Yan Nuo on the verge of death.


    She quickly ran forward and took out her phone to call the ambnce. Then, she gave Yan Nuo emergency treatment and scolded him, ¡°Forget it if you¡¯re dead! It¡¯s best if you¡¯re dead! If you¡¯re dead, you¡¯ll die with my child! You¡¯ve let him down. Go to hell and apologize to him.¡± Ji Yinbing had no idea what she was talking about.


    Even though his heart was in a mess, Ji Yinbing¡¯s actions were orderly and did not panic.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing told him to shut up.


    Yan Nuo looked at Ji Yinbing and said, ¡°You¡¯re crying.¡±


    Tears fell on his face.


    Ji Yinbing remained silent.


    After the ambnce arrived, Ji Yinbing went to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Yan Nuo was on hisst breath, but Ji Yinbing¡¯s emergency treatment was really good. His vital signs were maintained well. When they arrived at the hospital, Ji Yinbing personally participated in the resuscitation surgery after proving her identity.


    A few hourster, Yan Nuo was pushed out of the emergency room.


    His pitiful act was very good. Unfortunately, after confirming that he was safe and sound, Ji Yinbing calmed down. She was not moved by Yan Nuo¡¯s actions. On the contrary, she was a little angry. She did not like people whomitted suicide so easily.


    24 hourster, after Yan Nuo¡¯s surgery waspletely sessful, Ji Yinbing left Binjiang City without waiting for him to wake up.


    Before she left, she called Xiao Fengyi and informed him toe to Binjiang City to take her away.


    Xiao Fengyi had just found Vera when he received Ji Yinbing¡¯s call. He was dumbfounded. Who could tell him what the fuck had happened!


    When Yan Nuo woke up, he was on a private ne back to India.


    When he woke up, his eyes darted around. Xiao Fengyi quickly leaned over and asked him in surprise, ¡°Second Chief, you¡¯re awake? How do you feel?¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s lips quivered as he said a few words.


    Xiao Fengyi bent down and ced her ear beside Yan Nuo¡¯s chin before she heard him ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Yinbing?¡±


    Xiao Fengyi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He weighed the pros and cons for a moment before saying, ¡°Bing was a little angry. After she got on the ne, she locked herself up. She didn¡¯t seem to want to see you.¡± Xiao Fengyi guessed that there was a misunderstanding between Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo. He said this on purpose and it sounded convincing.


    Yan Nuo really believed her.


    The ne stopped on the private ne apron at the back of the mountain.


    Xiao Fengyi and the rest transported Yan Nuo out of the ne. Dr. Mo Er had already waited here with his disciple.


    The moment they got off the ne, Yan Nuo asked again, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Seeing Dr. Mo Er, Xiao Fengyi was not so afraid.


    Only then did he tell the truth. ¡°Bing was already gone when we got to Binjiang City.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the person lying on the bed seemed to have her life force suddenly sucked away and there was no reaction. Xiao Fengyi was a little worried. Seeing Yan Nuo looking at the sky in a daze, her eyes did not even blink. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Fengyi reached her finger under Yan Nuo¡¯s nose.


    She was still breathing!


    Xiao Fengyi quickly handed Yan Nuo to Dr. Mo


    Er.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Yan Nuo was actually very cooperative with Dr. Mo Er¡¯s treatment. Hey on the bed for more than a month before leaving the hospital. When he got home, he still had to rest well.


    The car left the hospital and returned to the Yan family. The car entered the manor and Yan Nuo saw Yan Yu the moment he got out.


    Yan Yu, who was wearing a purple tight dress, was standing by the door with a smile. When she saw him, she even whistled at him and said mischievously, ¡°Sure, you¡¯re capable. You¡¯re not dead yet.¡±


    Yan Nuo felt speechless.


    He slowly walked up the stairs and prepared to enter the house.


    When she passed by Yan Nuo, Yan Yu suddenly blocked his path.


    Yan Nuo looked at Yan Yu¡¯s legs.


    A long and straight leg was ced in front of him with a pair of ck strappy high heels. Yan Nuo turned his head and looked at Yan Yu. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Yu suddenly stopped smiling.


    She stood up and walked to Yan Nuo.


    She stared at Yan Nuo and suddenly raised her right hand.


    p!


    The loud p shocked everyone. ¡°Eldest Miss!¡±


    ¡°Big Leader!¡±


    Everyone eximed in worry.


    You should be more gentle. You have to know that the person you hit is a patient with a heart injury. Yan Nuo was only stunned for a moment after being hit. Then, he looked down at his sister and did not speak. There was no anger on his face. Yan Yu rubbed her numb right hand and stared at Yan Nuo¡¯s swollen face. She scolded, ¡°Bastard! You can¡¯t even protect your own child! Useless!¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    She suddenly asked Xiao Fengyi, ¡°Where is Vera!¡±


    Xiao Fengyi quickly said, ¡°Our men are guarding her. Big Chief, do you want to see her?¡±


    Yan Yu snorted. ¡°Bring her here!¡± Then, she said to Yan Nuo, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go back to your room. Wait for me!¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s lips moved and he hummed softly.


    Twenty minutester, Vera was brought into the Yan family¡¯s manor by Xiao Fengyi and Thomas.


    She was extremely afraid. They walked hand in hand.


    Vera had just walked into the Yan family¡¯s hall when she felt a sharp pain in her leg.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Vera screamed and knelt down.


    Her face twisted in pain.


    Vera hugged her knees and slowly looked up. She saw Yan Yu standing in front of her with a gun in her hand, looking at her expressionlessly. The gun in Yan Yu¡¯s hand was still smoking.


    Yan Yu looked at her with disdain.


    It was like a high and mighty queen looking down on a little rat in the ditch.


    Vera¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat from the pain. She gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°W-Why did you do this to me?¡±


    Yan Yu fired again.


    This shot hit Vera¡¯s left arm.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Vera screamed again, her face pale from the pain.


    Yan Yu raised her gun and blew at the gun.


    She yed with the gun and walked to Vera in her high heels. She looked at Vera arrogantly and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not that useless Yan Nuo. You¡¯re the only survivor of the Northern K Nation trip. Just based on this, I can confirm your betrayal!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I did this to you?¡± She used the gun andzily scratched Vera¡¯s fair face. She said, ¡°What the heck? You made Bingbing lose her child¡­¡±


    She raised her leg and kicked Vera to the ground with the tip of her shoe.


    ¡°Get her up,¡± Yan Yu said.


    Thomas and Xiao Fengyi helped Vera up obediently.


    Vera¡¯s left shoulder and knee were bleeding. It was a horrible sight. However, the true horror was yet toe.

 Chapter 601 - Punishing Vera

    <h4>Chapter 601 Punishing Vera</h4>


    Yan Yu took two steps back and said to Yan Nuo, who was sitting on the sofa, ¡°Trash, learn from me.¡± With that, Yan Yu suddenly turned around, held the gun with both hands, and shot Vera several times.


    The gunfire continued, one after another, almost toppling the roof.


    Everyone felt their scalp tingle when they heard the series of gunshots. However, the woman who fired the gun was calm andposed the entire time. The recoil of the gun was so strong, but she did not even frown.


    La Pu counted silently. Miss seemed to have fired ten times.


    Yan Yu blew at the hot gun calmly like before. Then, she turned around and looked at Yan Nuo, who was on the sofa. Yan Nuo looked at her quietly like a good child. When he saw her looking over, he could not help but respect her.


    She asked him, ¡°Have you learned it?¡±


    Yan Nuo shifted his gaze away from Yan Yu and looked at the blurry Vera. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She handed the gun to her subordinate and lectured Yan Nuo expressionlessly. ¡°This is how you deal with cheap people.¡±


    Yan Nuo nodded.


    Seeing that Yan Yu was still looking at him, Yan Nuo said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve learned something.¡±


    Yan Yu was satisfied.


    As the two of them chatted calmly, Vera¡¯s painful cries never stopped. The heart-wrenching cries of pain made one¡¯s backbone turn cold, scalp turn cold, and soul tremble. Especially the honest servants, they all knelt on the ground and did not move.


    Intense pain came from all over her body. Vera was almost tortured by this intense pain.


    Thomas and Xiao Fengyi let go.


    Vera copsed to the ground like a pile of mud.


    Blood quickly stained the ground beneath her.


    After admiring her miserable appearance, he slowly walked over.


    She looked at Vera in disdain and asked her, ¡°Do you know why I shot you twelve times?¡±


    Vera was in so much pain that she could not hear her voice, let alone answer.


    In the midst of her confusion, Vera vaguely heard Yan Yu say, ¡°Six brothers, one shot per person. Yan Nuo shot at the waist, Ah Ka shot at the leg, and Bing Bing shot at the shoulder. Bing Bing¡¯s child shot at the chest. Yan Nuo was shot in the chest this time. A total of twelve shots.¡±


    Yan Yu smiled at Vera and asked, ¡°Does it feel good to be harmed?¡±


    Vera trembled on the ground.


    Yan Yu was very skilled at shooting. None of the twelve shots had hurt Vera¡¯s vital parts. She was clearly in so much pain that she was losing a lot of blood. She felt that she was about to die, but the process of death was very slow.


    Yan Yu said, ¡°Pay for your blood debt with your own blood.¡±


    Yan Nuo looked at the clock on the wall. It was exactly 10: 23 pm. She said, ¡°Thomas, go invite Dr. Mo Er in.¡±


    Thomas obeyed and left the manor.


    A momentter, he led Dr. Moore into the house. Dr. Mo Er was dressed in white as usual. When he saw Vera lying on the ground, his eyes shed with surprise. There was no pity in his eyes as a doctor should. He was like an experimental demon who had seen an interested experimental body.


    He admired Vera¡¯s miserable state and said, ¡°Wonderful! She¡¯s twelve times heavier than me. None of the shots hit the aorta. ording to the speed of the patient¡¯s blood loss, she will bleed for at least fifty minutes before she dies.¡± Mo¡¯er looked at Yan Yu with shining eyes and praised her. ¡°Miss Yan Yu, impressive.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±


    The two of them were perverted and ttered each other like elegant gentlemen anddies.


    Everyone looked at Vera with sympathy and fear.


    ¡°Then, please help me perform the resuscitation surgery for Miss Vera in half an hour.¡± After saying that, she nced at Vera with a smile in her eyes. She said in a good mood, ¡°Let her taste death and live a life worse than death. That¡¯s the best way to vent her hatred.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan Yu is wise.¡±


    Dr. Mo Er really waited for half an hour.


    When Vera was on herst breath, Mo Er took her away for treatment.


    Yan Yu came back this time to deal with Vera¡¯s matter. She left quickly. Before she left, she said to Yan Nuo, ¡°It¡¯s up to you how to deal with Vera.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s face darkened.


    He asked La Pu, ¡°Did you catch the escaped servant?¡±


    La Pu said softly, ¡°She¡¯s been caught. She¡¯s already been smuggled to Y Nation. Our men went to Y Nation to bring her back.¡±


    ¡°Bring it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a while, two burly men brought a medium-sized woman over.


    The woman looked to be 37 years old.


    She was wearing a blue dress and looked haggard. She had already heard about Miss Vera¡¯s oue. She was frightened when she was brought to see Yan Nuo. When she saw Yan Nuo, the woman knelt down in front of Yan Nuo before he could ask.


    She was afraid and confessed.


    ¡°Sir, Vera asked me to drug her! She asked me to poison Miss Ji!¡±


    ¡°Sir, I know my mistake. Please, don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Yan Nuo had already guessed this answer.


    He was not surprised.


    His emotionless eyes swept across the woman¡¯s face, and everyone heard Yan Nuo sigh. ¡°You can harm anyone, but you have to harm her.¡±


    His light words made the middle-aged woman tremble in fear.


    ¡°Banned.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes!¡±


    After dealing with Vera and the poisoned woman, Yan Nuo¡¯s mood became even gloomier.


    He could not find Ji Yinbing.


    During the month he was hospitalized, Xiao Fengyi and the rest searched everywhere Ji Yinbing would go, but they could not find her.


    It was as if she had disappeared from the face of the earth.


    Yan Nuo called Xiao Fengyi over.


    ¡°Second Chief, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yan Nuo thought of something and his expression was painful. He said, ¡°Go to the coconut wind district in Binjiang City and help me pick something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°A ring.¡±


    After instructing him, Yan Nuo went upstairs.


    He returned to his room. His body was tired, and his wound still hurt. Yan Nuoy on the bed and rested. He could not sleep either, so he took out his phone and scrolled through his and Ji Yinbing¡¯s chat records. They were not talkative, and their chat records were very calm.


    However, such a long chat became Yan Nuo¡¯s medicine tofort his heart.


    He had instead recorded many years ago. Looking at those distant and unfamiliar chat records, Yan Nuo felt pain.


    Yan Nuo had no choice but to put down his phone.


    After his stamina recovered a little, Yan Nuo went to take a shower.


    Three dayster, Xiao Fengyi returned with the ring. When he handed the ring to Yan Nuo, he looked hesitant. Yan Nuo looked at him and said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Second Chief.¡±


    Xiao Fengyi said, ¡°Bing is a good woman.¡± For the first time, he ignored the disparity in status and said boldly, ¡°She¡¯s very good. There are many people who like her. Second Chief, you can¡¯t let her down.¡±

 Chapter 602 - Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 602 Sorry</h4>


    These words were almost a threat.


    Xiao Fengyi had something else to say. What he really wanted to say to Yan Nuo was that since it was so painful to be together, he might as well let go and give her freedom. Yan Nuo seemed to have been touched on the reverse scale. He said to Xiao Fengyi in a sharp and warning tone, ¡°Put away your thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± He didn¡¯t know that these subordinates were all toads and wanted to eat swan meat.


    Xiao Fengyi nced at him and turned to leave.


    Yan Nuo returned to his room with the ring and nned to put it away.


    He remembered that the ring box was in the drawer of the bedside table. He pulled open the left cab but did not find the box. He pulled open the right cab again. He did not find the ring box, but he saw a letter.


    Yan Nuo stared at the letter and his eyes froze. He put down the ring and his fingertips trembled before he gathered enough strength to pick up the letter.


    As soon as he picked up the envelope, Yan Nuo sensed that there was not only paper inside, but also a foreign object. He opened the envelope and took out a long handle-like object. Yan Nuo turned the thing over and saw two purple-red lines.


    In an instant, Yan Nuo froze.


    He opened his mouth and his lips trembled for a long time before he eximed, ¡°Ah!¡±


    He felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    The pregnancy test kit fell to the ground.


    Yan Nuo looked up and took a deep breath before taking the letter out.


    To Yan Nuo:


    I don¡¯t have the courage to ask you what ¡®inappropriate¡¯ means. I was afraid. Afraid the answer would disappoint me.


    Yan Nuo, I still remember what you said to me on that oak tree about imagining the future and the child. I find it hard to believe that you, who used to look forward to the child, would resist the arrival of the child.


    I¡¯m pregnant. We¡¯ve always had good contraceptive measures. I guess the baby came in the dining room at breakfast that day.


    Children are God¡¯s gift to us.


    Yan Nuo, I want to give birth to him. Whether he is a boy or a girl, I will love him. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t have the courage to tell you in person. I was really afraid that you would let me get rid of this child when you found out the truth.


    I choose to leave for America. I will nurture this new life well.


    If you still insist on not having this child after reading the letter and knowing that I¡¯m pregnant, then perhaps we should reconsider our rtionship.


    If you¡¯re willing to ept him, you cane to America to look for me.


    Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo, being able to get pregnant with your child is the second greatest blessing in my life. My first blessing is finding you in the sea of people when I was eight years old. All my luck is rted to you.


    Yan Nuo, I¡¯m leaving.


    I hope it can wait until youe. I look forward to the day you name our baby.


    Quietly waiting for good news. After reading this letter, Yan Nuo was no longer calm.


    In an instant, there was an exnation for Ji Yinbing¡¯s abnormal reaction. She insisted on leaving not because she didn¡¯t care about him, but because she was afraid.


    What kind of mood did she have when she boarded the ne and went to America? How helpless did she feel the moment she realized that she could not keep the child? When she came back and the water was tested to be poisonous, how much despair did she have for herself? When she saw Vera in her room doing that, did her heart ache like a knife?


    The more he thought about it, the more terrified Yan Nuo was.


    He bent down to pick up the pregnancy test kit and looked at the two purple-red lines. Boundless pain spread in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He said sorry to the child and Ji Yinbing.


    Tears fell to the floor.


    The iron man was gentle and shed bitter tears. If others saw this, they would definitely find it unbelievable.


    The next day, Yan Nuo brought the pregnancy test kit and personally went to the nursery shop. As a big man, he strolled around the shop for a long time before finally choosing a white princess dress. He always felt that the child who had no fate with them was a little princess. He bought a dress and let Thomas drive him out of the city.


    ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    Thomas parked the car obediently.


    The two of them got out of the car. Yan Nuo asked him to wait here, and he looked like he was about to climb the slope. Thomas was worried about his health, so he said, ¡°Second Chief, what are you going up to do? I can do it for you.¡±


    ¡°No one can do this for me.¡±


    With that, Yan Nuo climbed the slope.


    He had a bag in his hand. Thomas didn¡¯t even know what it was.


    Thomas looked up at his surroundings. This ce was deste and uninhabited. What was Second Chief doing here?


    Mumbai was very hot all year round. The oak trees swayed in the wind, and there was a rare hint of coolness under the trees. Yan Nuo knelt on the grass and muttered to himself, ¡°This is a good ce. It¡¯s the ce where your mother and I first dated.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bury you¡­ here. Don¡¯t be unhappy.¡± After saying that, Yan Nuo personally dug a pit on the ground.


    He ced a small wooden box in the pit and put the pregnancy test kit and the princess dress into the box. When he closed the lid of the box, Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°Baby, Dad has let you down.¡± His eyes were red. ¡°Don¡¯t me Mom. If you want to me someone, me me.¡±


    He closed the lid himself before covering them with soil.


    After setting up the tombstone, Yan Nuo thought of the content mentioned in Ji Yinbing¡¯s letter. He pondered for a moment before using the dagger to carve the words Yan Xiaobao on the tombstone.


    Yan Nuo looked for Ji Yinbing for a long time.


    One month, two months, half a year, one year¡­ After two years, he still couldn¡¯t find any concrete traces of Ji Yinbing. Yan Nuo became even more gloomy and cold. The OK app was as lively as usual, but Yan Nuo mostly just watched and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Simrly, Ji Yinbing¡¯s profile picture remained dark.


    Yan Nuo suspected that Fang Yusheng was helping Ji Yinbing hide. He had always sent people to pay close attention to Fang Yusheng¡¯s movements and even eavesdropped on Fang Yusheng¡¯s phone. In the end, he found nothing. Later on, Fang Yusheng unintentionally discovered that Yan Nuo had eavesdropped on his phone and even quarreled with him once.


    Over the past two years, the global situation had also changed. There were frequent battles of all sizes in many countries in Africa. The international newspapers published the battle situation of the local war every day. On social media software, there were always war reporters who reported the fiery living conditions of the local residents.


    Yan Nuo had been very busy recently and did not have time to read those emotional reports.


    Hence, he missed the opportunity to discover Ji Yinbing¡¯s whereabouts.


    Ji Yinbing attended the International Red Cross Society. She took the initiative to apply to go to Africa to save the trapped people who were infected by the gue and the biochemical pollution of war. The number of students who came out of Harvard College who chose to enter the workforce with high sries was small. Most of them were doing things to repay the society.


    Top figures like Ji Yinbing enjoyed the satisfaction and sense of aplishment from repaying society and saving the weakpared to earning money and fame.

 Chapter 603 - Follow

    <h4>Chapter 603 Follow</h4>


    Africa was indeed very chaotic, but for Ji Yinbing, who was already quite skilled, survival was not too difficult. She lived in South Africa, and in the past two years, there had been too many wars. People with better conditions came and went with guns.


    Ji Yinbing was no exception.


    She had already lived here for two years. For two years, she had gradually calmed down and forgotten the grudges of the past. The current her no longer thought about love. She was more willing to stay in the research institute for a while or walk around the disaster area.


    She even made two friends here.


    They were both ck children, and both were boys. One was Almon, and the other was Lat. They were usually older, only about ten years old.


    They were not the children of other colleagues in the research institute, but children from ordinary families near Ji Yinbing¡¯s residence. Their fathers had gone to the battlefield and they lived with their mothers.


    On this day, Ji Yinbing returned from work and took a shower. Just as she put on her clothes, Almon ran upstairs.


    Almon knocked on her door and shouted, ¡°Bing, someone is looking for you downstairs.¡±


    Almon spoke in the localnguage.


    In order to adapt to the local voice, when Ji Yinbing first came, she did notck effort to learn the localnguage. However, she was really smart and could understand the surrounding people¡¯snguage in a few months. At first, she was not proficient in speaking, but now, she started to speak smoothly.


    Upon hearing this, she flung her long hair behind her head and sshed water.


    Her wet hair draped over her shoulders. Ji Yinbing opened the door and saw Almon. The child was indeed quite ck. The only white was probably the whites of his eyes. Even his two ck pupils were darker than ordinary people.


    He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a man.¡± Almon added, ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome.¡±


    Ji Yinbing knew that it could not be Yan Nuo.


    When ordinary people described Yan Nuo, they would subconsciously ignore his handsomeness. Their description of him was usually ¡®quite tall¡¯, ¡®quite cold¡¯, and ¡®quite scary¡¯. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing and Almon went downstairs together.


    Almon opened the door. Ji Yinbing saw a man standing outside the door with a bag on his back through the light.


    He had a head of dazzling golden hair.


    The man was tall and straight. He was wearing a grayish-white sportswear. He looked fair and had a sunny temperament. He held a very bulging bag in one hand and was looking up at the third floor, probably searching for Ji Yinbing.


    Hearing the door open, the man lowered his head and met Ji Yinbing¡¯s surprised gaze. ¡°Craven?¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s tone was filled with surprise and suspicion. Why was Craven here?


    How many years had it been since shest saw Craven? The two of them hadn¡¯t been in touch since he graduated and left school.


    Craven had changed drasticallypared to many years ago. His soft long hair had been shaved short and had be straight, but it was still dazzling. His face was less tender, but it was still handsome and heroic. Ji Yinbing stared at Craven and sized him up, trying to find the shadow of the young man from back then in this mature man.


    Craven smiled at her, revealing his white teeth. ¡°It¡¯s really you,¡± he said.


    Ji Yinbing quickly invited Craven into the house.


    Her house was simple. There was a room, a living room, a washroom, and a kitchen.


    The house looked much smaller when Craven entered.


    There was only a dpidated but rtively clean sofa in the living room. Craven sat on the sofa with his long limbs, making the sofa look even more mini. Ji Yinbing made him a cup of coffee. ¡°Drink it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Craven was probably thirsty. He looked up and finished his coffee.


    Ji Yinbing poured him another cup.


    The two of them drank their coffee without reminiscing about their past. Ji Yinbing went straight to the point and asked Craven, ¡°Why did youe to South Africa?¡±


    Craven sipped his coffee and fell silent.


    After a few seconds of silence, Craven¡¯s voice sounded in the room. He asked, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    He said, ¡°I work in Geneva. I attended the International Red Cross. One of the higher-ups in it is my friend. I saw your name on the information.¡± He smiled elegantly and teased, ¡°Before I came, I was wondering if this Ji Yinbing is the one I know.¡±


    After a pause, he said, ¡°But I think it should be you. After all, the name Ji Yinbing is rarely seen. Not to mention, you¡¯re both virologists.¡± With that, Craven thought of what he had seen and heard all the way here and couldn¡¯t help but frown. He said, ¡°Bing, South Africa is in danger now. You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze deepened.


    Her expression was still cold and elegant, but she found it unbelievable.


    Did Cravene all the way to South Africa just because he saw her name and was worried about her safety?


    Craven saw that Ji Yinbing was a little shocked. His eyes darkened and he said, ¡°I lied to you.¡± He shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s all a coincidence. I only came to find you after I came and heard about you from the representative.¡±


    Ji Yinbing knew rationally that she should have believed Craven¡¯s words.


    But she knew very well that what Craven had said before might be the truth.


    South Africa was too messy. Craven was worried that something would happen to her alone. He hade after her.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart was in a mess and she sighed deeply.


    If she had never met Yan Nuo, then she might really be touched by Craven. Ji Yinbing pretended not to know and said, ¡°Then you want to work with me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Ji Yinbing walked to him and stretched out a hand to Craven.¡± Wee, Craven.¡±


    Craven shook her hand.


    They parted.


    Dinner was prepared by Craven. Ji Yinbing had lived alone for many years and had never learned to cook well. When she ate the hot noodles, Ji Yinbing almost cried. She ate two tes in one go.


    Cravenughed that she could eat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook. I¡¯ve been eating fast food every day for the past two years. Today¡¯s dinner is simply amazing for me.¡±


    Craven expressed his understanding and said that she was pitiful.


    When Ji Yinbing was washing the dishes, Craven suddenly asked her, ¡°Is there an empty house nearby? I n to rent a house.¡± He looked at Ji Yinbing¡¯s figure washing the dishes under the light and said, ¡°We¡¯re alumni, after all. If we¡¯re closer, we can take care of each other.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you to see thendlordter.¡±


    Thendlord was Almon¡¯s mother.


    The empty room was on the second floor. There was only one room, and the toilet had to be shared with the others on the second floor.


    Craven did not feel that it was shabby and directly paid the rent. Ji Yinbing leaned against the door and watched Craven pack his things. Thinking that there were many people living on the second floor, she said, ¡°You can go upstairs to take a shower and cook. I¡¯m the only one staying upstairs.¡± When Ji Yinbing said the word cook, her tone was clearly more sincere.


    No matter how noble a person was, he had to eat.

 Chapter 604 - Never Forget To Confess

    <h4>Chapter 604 Never Forget To Confess</h4>


    Craven teased, ¡°Is this the prerogative of a beauty?¡±


    ¡°No, because I saved Almon¡¯s mother.¡±


    When she was looking for a house, she happened to bump into Almon¡¯s mother giving birth. The woman had a difficult delivery and even lost a lot of blood. Coincidentally, at that time, there were rumors in this area that there was going to be a war. Everyone was busy escaping, so they did not have the time to take care of a pregnant woman. Ji Yinbing was used to saving lives, so she knelt down beside Almon¡¯s mother and delivered the child for her.


    She was still the godmother of Almon¡¯s sister, Sarah.


    When Craven heard her say this, he could imagine how chaotic the scene was at that time. After so many years, Ji Yinbing had changed, but she had not changed. What she had changed was her appearance, and what she had not changed was her ever warm and pure heart.


    Craven recognized that he hade to the right ce on this long trip.


    He quickly cleaned up the house.


    Ji Yinbing was about to go back to her room to rest when Craven suddenly stopped her. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ji Yinbing turned around and looked at Craven.


    Craven said softly, ¡°You¡¯re single now, right?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you have a pair of sharp eyes?¡±


    Craven only smiled. When he was done, he asked her, ¡°Are you?¡±


    Ji Yinbing had always been a frank person.


    She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Craven¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Why did you break up?¡± Seeing Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression change slightly, Craven quickly said, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡±


    ¡°Nothing. All kinds of reasons, I guess.¡±


    <b>OL</b>


    Ji Yinbing did not want to say anything more, so she quickly went upstairs. After she returned to the house, she took a shower again before lying down. There was no air conditioner in the house, only an electric fan humming. Ji Yinbingy on the bed and fell asleep, sweating all over. She wasn¡¯t a dreamer, but she had a few dreams tonight. She dreamed of her mother, who had passed away many years ago. She dreamed of Ah Han, who had molested her. She dreamed of her father, who did not treat her as a human, and her brothers. Finally, she vaguely saw a young man in a white coat standing under a tree.


    She could not see his face clearly. She gathered her courage and tugged at the corner of the young man¡¯s shirt.


    Then, the young man turned around. The face that turned around was Yan Nuo¡¯s.


    The dream stopped here.


    Ji Yinbing opened her eyes and stared at the spinning fan for a long time. Why did she stop Yan Nuo among so many people?


    Ji Yinbing could not sleep anymore, so she got out of bed and did push-ups and sit-ups in the living room. After dawn, she carried her bag downstairs and met Craven at the corner of the second floor. ¡°Morning!¡± The sunny man whistled at her.


    Ji Yinbing was wearing a light purple shirt and ck tight pants. Her figure was graceful and she was indeed beautiful.


    She smiled at Craven. ¡°It¡¯s a gangster thing to whistle.¡±


    Craven followed behind her. ¡°Only to you,¡± he said as they walked.


    Ji Yinbing did not answer.


    She bought a secondhand car. On the way there, she drove. Craven looked sideways at the side of the road. It was not a t road. Many houses along the road had copsed. Once the war had spread to this region, but then it had turned north.


    He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Were you afraid when the cannon fire came?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    ¡°What made you keep holding on?¡±


    Ji Yinbing thought for a while before saying, ¡°Life.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s every life that is unwilling to die. We who study viruses are considered half doctors, right? Aren¡¯t doctors people who save people?¡± Ji Yinbing turned her head and met Craven¡¯s gaze. She said especially seriously, ¡°I save people and everyone who wants to live.¡±


    ¡°Although this ce is very messy and poor, they are still qualified to live.¡± Just like when she was young, she did not ept her fate and vowed to make a name for herself.


    Who could be sure that there was no second Ji Yinbing among the children she had saved?


    Craven looked at her more fascinated.


    He said, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve never found a woman who fascinated me more than you.¡±


    This was a confession.


    Ji Yinbing told him expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t n to fall in love.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    They arrived at the research institute.


    The person in charge of receiving Craven brought him to the research institute for a walk. Ji Yinbing went straight to her researchb.


    It was always easy for people in this region to suffer from all kinds of viruses. This was closely rted to the living environment nearby. The natural environment here was poor, the weather was harsh, and there were more wild animals. These animals often carried all kinds of viruses.


    Once they came into contact with humans, humans would be easily infected by the virus.


    In addition, the medical facilities here were generally backward. Some people who were infected by the virus could only wait for death slowly. In the hot and hot weather, it was easiest to elerate the spread of the virus.


    Ji Yinbing was currently in charge of developing an antidote for a virus called ¡®defeated ear disease¡¯. People who were infected with the defeated ear virus only had ear pain at first. Within three days after the warning of the patient¡¯s ear pain, there would be a pain in their heads like a bug biting their brains.


    People infected by the virus would die of pain.


    When they died, their postures were often hideous and twisted, and their faces were blurry from being grabbed by hands.


    This virus research had been ongoing for two months. Ji Yinbing¡¯s research team had encountered a bottleneck. Ji Yinbing decided to take a look at the eardrums.


    She put on a mask and shouldered her bag. Before she could walk out the door, Craven caught up with her. ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Ah Mo Vige.¡±


    This vige had the highest rate of dementia.


    ¡°Together?¡± Craven said. ¡°I¡¯m in the same group as you now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±


    On the way, Ji Yinbing exined the progress of their research team to Craven and the current bottleneck.


    ¡°Is it because we can¡¯t figure out the source of the virus?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    They could not find the source of the virus. It was unknown if it was produced by the human body or carried by external objects.


    Amo Vige was like other viges. The houses in the vige were densely packed, and the children who were ying around were naked and covered their buttocks with two pieces of cloth. It was cooler this way. Compared to them, Ji Yinbing and Craven, who were dressed appropriately and clean, looked much stranger.


    As they entered the vige, many people stared at them.


    The adults and children stared curiously at Craven¡¯s blond head. They knew that this was a white man. His skin color was the most contrast in the world to theirs. Craven heard them talking. He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°What are they talking about?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not hear it.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Just like how you call them ck Ghosts, they call you White Ghosts.¡±


    Craven fantasized for a second or two.


    White ghost¡­

 Chapter 605 - 05 Mining Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 605 Mining Disaster</h4>


    He humbly asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Then do they also call you Yellow Ghost?¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s skin color was more like that of a Chinese. Ji Yinbing shrugged and smiled proudly. ¡°They call me Bing.¡±


    As she spoke, Ji Yinbing touched her mask and walked to the side of a naked male old man. Ji Yinbing chatted with him for a while. The old man spoke very quickly, and Craven could not understand a word. Ji Yinbing spoke a little slower, but everyone could understand.


    A momentter, she stood up and said to Craven, ¡°I have to go to the mine. The old man said that many of them who are infected with the virus have been to the mine.¡± She threw an invitation at Craven. ¡°Together?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    This was the paradise that gold digrs loved the most. There were rich mineral resources underground. Logically speaking, such a region should be financially advanced. However, this region was unable to develop due to the climate and various viruses.


    Ji Yinbing borrowed a safety cap from the local and entered a mine with Craven.


    It was said that there was a diamond in this mine. Someone had once excavated a 13-carat pink diamond in it. After that, the excavators came from all over the world like a swarm of bees and butterflies. They all wanted to dig out a second priceless diamond in it.


    Unfortunately, no one had seeded after so many years.


    The mine was very dark. They went deep into the cave with shlights.


    Due to the constant war over the past two years, the mine was almost closed for fear of copse. Even so, there were still bold people who secretly entered the mine to look for treasures.


    The tracks in the mine had been idle for a long time. They entered the cave on foot.


    When they reached the innermost part of the cave, Ji Yinbing took out the small bottle and gathered all the different ingredients in the mine, nning to take them back for testing. Craven joined her. Neither of them spoke much when they were working.


    Darkness was easy to be depressed and let one¡¯s thoughts run wild. The deeper one went underground, the more depressed one would be.


    Even Ji Yinbing and Craven did not want to stay inside.


    When they came out, Ji Yinbing handed Craven the bag containing the mineral and let him walk in front. After walking for more than half an hour, the darkness was gradually buried in the depths of the mine. Craven saw light and he felt a little better.


    Craven walked out of the mine and looked back at Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing found a dark green ore on the way. She squatted down, knocked some from it, and put it in the bottle. When Craven saw her squatting in ce, he said loudly, ¡°Hurry up. It¡¯s not safe to stay in the cave.¡± ¡°Right away.¡± Ji Yinbing covered the bottle and put it in her bag before walking towards the exit where Craven was. ¡°This cave is too stuffy. I feel like my face is covered in dust. I really want to wash my face¡­¡± Before Craven could finish speaking, a loud bang suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Without any warning, a new round of battle began in this region.


    The soil under Craven¡¯s feet swayed. His pupils constricted and he hurriedly shouted at Ji Yinbing, ¡°Bing, run!¡±


    Ji Yinbing ran out and saw that she was getting closer and closer to the entrance of the cave. At this moment, the mine cave behind her suddenly copsed. The one meter deep ground above her head also copsed. The moment Ji Yinbing was pressed down, she immediately adjusted her falling posture.


    She protected her vital parts.


    The heavy soil and gravel suddenly pressed down. Ji Yinbing felt a wave of pain and fainted.


    Craven watched helplessly as Ji Yinbing was buried in the mine.


    ¡°Bing!¡±


    He felt despair.


    Craven came back to his senses and quickly threw down his bag.


    He roared, ¡°Hang in there, I¡¯m going to find someone!¡± After shouting, Craven ran to the vige and exined to the old man with his hands and feet. After the old man understood, he found someone and carried the hoe back to the mine with Craven.


    Ji Yinbing quickly recovered.


    She could not open her eyes. As she was wearing a safety helmet, her head was not injured. However, she knew that somewhere in her body must have been injured because it was very painful. Perhaps because there were too many injured ces, she could not tell where it hurt.


    Ji Yinbing heard someone talking above her and knew that Craven would definitely find someone to save her.


    Ji Yinbing cherished her life. No matter how difficult or dangerous the living environment was, she would never think of death, but persistence.


    She had to think of something beautiful to support her determination and try to ignore the pain.


    Beautiful things¡­ Ji Yinbing regretfully realized that almost all her beautiful memories were rted to Yan Nuo.


    However, at the thought of Yan Nuo, Ji Yinbing felt her heart ache.


    She didn¡¯t want him to be in pain, yet she wanted him to be in pain too.


    In the end, Ji Yinbing still let herself miss him.


    The first time he treated her to a hamburger.


    The first time he had given her a gift.


    The first time he protected her.


    The first time he joined her under the oak tree.


    The first time he made an exception and cut beef for her¡­


    So many firsts belonged to her and him. Ji Yinbing realized that she could not even make up her mind to hate him.


    How useless. Suddenly, Ji Yinbing felt a faint light. When she realized what it was, she tried her best to call for help. ¡°Craven, I¡¯m here!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Craven knelt down and threw away the soil on her body. He moved the stones away and muttered in a panic as he worked, ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯re still alive, Bing. I thought you were dead! This is great.¡± This was how the people of America were. When they felt extremely excited and grateful, they opened their mouths and thanked God.


    To be honest, Ji Yinbing was a person who did not believe in any religion, but hearing Craven¡¯s prayer warmed her heart.


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re injured.¡± Craven pressed her legs down, his eyes filled with heartache. ¡°Your calf bones might have shattered. Bing, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a doctor and treat you. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was not worried at all.


    Craven took off her hat and pressed her into his arms, ignoring his status.


    He mumbled incoherently and thanked God several times.


    Ji Yinbing indulged him for a few minutes.


    Craven calmed down before picking Ji Yinbing up horizontally and sending her to the hospital. Craven brought Ji Yinbing to the local hospital and gave her temporary emergency treatment. Then, he flew her to the world-famous hospital in Italy for treatment.


    On the way to Italy, Ji Yinbing was in low spirits. Shey on the bed, her legs numb from the pain.


    Craven apanied her as if she was facing a formidable enemy. It was nothing difficult for him to serve tea, water, and a soft greeting.


    The night darkened.


    From the window of the ne, she could see the stars in the night in the distance. Ji Yinbing looked at the stars and thought of some things in the past. She tilted her head and nced at Craven. Craven was sleeping on a small table at the side. He looked like he was asleep, but Ji Yinbing knew that he was awake.

 Chapter 606 - We’re Even

    <h4>Chapter 606 We¡¯re Even</h4>


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s sigh suddenly sounded in the quiet cabin.


    Hence, Ji Yinbing saw Craven, who seemed to be asleep, suddenly raise his head and look at her with concern. ¡°Does your leg hurt?¡± Craven asked her. He was clearly very tired, but his eyes were clear. Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart softened.


    Why did such a good man like her?


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°This is retribution.¡± Craven looked puzzled.


    Ji Yinbing exined, ¡°Back then, he caused your legs to be a little crippled.¡± She said very calmly, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve ended up like this, it¡¯s consideredpensation for your crimes.¡± Craven couldn¡¯t bear to hear her say that.


    He was instantly angry. ¡°Please, shut up and rest for a while.¡± For that matter, Craven didn¡¯t me Ji Yinbing at all.


    Ji Yinbing did not shut up obediently.


    ¡°Craven, I¡¯ve always felt guilty towards you.¡± Ji Yinbing smiled in relief before saying, ¡°Now, I can finally treat you as normal.¡± In the past, she had always felt that she owed Craven too much. Now, he had injured his leg and she had injured her leg. They were finally even.


    Yan Nuo, I¡¯ve repaid your debt.


    Craven reprimanded her with red eyes. ¡°Shut


    up!¡±


    Ji Yinbing stopped talking.


    She could not bear to see this man sad.


    The rest of the journey was silent.


    They arrived in Italy and Craven took her to the hospital.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s injury was a little serious. When the doctor checked her leg, he found that the shattered left tibia of her left leg was broken into three pieces, and her right calf also had a fracture phenomenon. The doctor first praised the person who did the emergency treatment for her before surgery.


    After performing a retro positional fixed surgery, Ji Yinbing needed to rest in peace for a few months.


    She was always thinking about the research process. When she wasn¡¯t asleep, her mind was always thinking about the research. Craven was reading a document at the side when he heard Ji Yinbing say, ¡°I have a feeling that ear disease is not a virus. It¡¯s a poisonous substance emitted by harmful ores that endangered the lives of those miners.¡±


    Her eyes lit up and she said, ¡°After all, this illness is almost not contagious.¡±


    Craven looked at her helplessly. ¡°Please let your brain rx for a moment, okay?¡±


    However, Ji Yinbing could not stay idle.


    Even if she was resting, she had to read a book to not feel bored.


    When the research institute sent over the analysis report of the mineral structure and elements, Craven and Ji Yinbing finished reading it together and confirmed Ji Yinbing¡¯s guess. It was indeed right. ¡°Inside this ore called ¡®Ta¡¯, a poisonous substance called ¡®D¡¯ can be released. It can damage a person¡¯s brain.¡±


    After a pause, Craven said, ¡°This is like a nuclear weapon.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said in a deep voice, ¡°This kind of ore has to be forbidden from being mined and approached. Otherwise, more people will approach this ce.¡±


    Craven frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done. Putting aside how greedy the people who were digging for gold were, just based on the mes of war in that area, if the mine was blown up and this substance was released, would the people in a radius of a few kilometers survive?¡±


    Ji Yinbing stopped talking. ¡°However, we have to publicize this research result.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ji Yinbing rested in peace for a month. After confirming that she could get out of bed and live in a wheelchair, she returned to the research institute with Craven. When Yan Nuo¡¯s men discovered Ji Yinbing¡¯s whereabouts and reported it to Yan Nuo, Yan Nuo was pleasantly surprised.


    This was the first time he had found out about Ji Yinbing in the year. It was convenient for him to do everything on hand and run to Italy alone, but he failed.


    After knowing that Ji Yinbing had already left, Yan Nuo was speechless with disappointment.


    Yan Nuo found the doctor and asked him about it. Only then did he know that Ji Yinbing¡¯s legs were injured. The doctor said that her legs were seriously injured, and her bones were broken into three parts. When he heard this news, Yan Nuo was extremely anxious.


    What was Ji Yinbing doing? Why was she in such a sorry state? It was said that injuries took a hundred days. She had only rested for a month before leaving again. Did she want to die?


    Yan Nuo got someone to check the flight records in Italy. After some twists and turns, he found Ji Yinbing¡¯s whereabouts.


    She had actually gone to southern Africa!


    There had been frequent battles over the past two years. Wouldn¡¯t she be courting death if she went there!


    Yan Nuo took a ne to America alone.


    As soon as he arrived at the airport, he received a notification from the airline. It turned out that the situation in America was serious, and flight was prohibited.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s heart sank when he heard this news.


    Was she okay?


    Yan Nuo immediately returned to India and used his power to fly his family¡¯s private ne to go to the city where Ji Yinbing was. By the time he felt that America, the ce where Ji Yinbing had lived had already be an empty city. Yan Nuo¡¯s heart raced.


    He was afraid that he could not find Ji Yinbing, but he was also afraid that he would find Ji Yinbing.


    He was afraid that he would find Ji Yinbing¡¯s corpse.


    Yan Nuo found Ji Yinbing¡¯s research institute, but he found nothing. No one knew where they had moved to. Their research institute¡¯s location was originally confidential. Yan Nuo saw the empty research institute building and was relieved.


    There was almost nothing left in the building, which meant that they were in an orderly and unhurried manner when they evacuated.


    Ji Yinbing evacuated with them, so there should be no danger.


    A new safe ce was definitely safe.


    However, Yan Nuo could not find Ji Yinbing, so he was still worried. He searched for more than a week in America, but in the end, he found nothing and returned home.


    Ji Yinbing and the rest had indeed left.


    They were still in G Nation, but G Nation was very big, and Yan Nuo had only gone to a limited number of ces. It was normal that he could not find Ji Yinbing. Although they understood the reason for the illness, they could not find a way to treat it. Such a condition could not be treated with medicine.


    Those who were already poisoned could only wait for death.


    For the first time, Ji Yinbing felt powerless.


    She thought of Zhuang Long. Could it be that there were times when a proud and smart man could not solve a problem? In the end, the research n for prodigal ear disease was dyed.


    Their research team received a new mission. This time, they were responsible for investigating the source and solution of the ¡®hot thorn¡¯ virus that had erupted in southern Africa in recent years. The ¡®hot thorn¡¯ virus was simr to the Eb virus and the Marburg virus. They were both viruses that weremon between humans and animals.


    There were so many animals. It was not easy to know where the virus came from.


    This research could not bepleted in a few months.


    Their team went to various ces to investigate, collect data, and bring them back for testing.

 Chapter 607 - Loving a Ruthless Person

    <h4>Chapter 607 Loving a Ruthless Person</h4>


    Ji Yinbing could throw away the wheelchair. After she acted on her own, she and Craven became fixed partners. Her cooperation with Craven became more and more tacit. They were good friends from the same school. In addition, their rtionship was more or less ambiguous. When the two of them went to investigate together, they were always verypatible. Sometimes, when Ji Yinbing was with Craven, she had the illusion that she was working with Zhuang Long


    as


    On this day, they entered the interior of the rain forest fully armed to find the hidden killer. Along the way, Craven spoke without stopping.


    He was always talkative, and this was very simr to Zhuang Long. ¡°My sister, Olivia, is getting married next month.¡± He put the small fly he had been holding into the bottle and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going back to her wedding.¡± His smile turned sly. He said, ¡°What a pity. I stillck a femalepanion.¡± Ji Yinbing rejected him expressionlessly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, but I¡¯m not interested in being your femalepanion.¡± Ji Yinbing would not jump into the trap Craven had prepared for her.


    Craven eximed in a particrly sad tone, ¡°Oh, sweetheart, don¡¯t be so ruthless.¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent.


    Craven added, ¡°Olivia found an entrepreneur fianc¨¦. To be honest, I¡¯m not optimistic about his identity as an entrepreneur. However, he treats my sister very well. Olivia and I grew up together and have a deep rtionship. If that fellow dares to let my sister down, I will definitely not let him off!¡±


    With that, Craven punched the tree trunk in front of him weakly. ¡°Just like that, I¡¯ll break that person¡¯s ribs.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Then Olivia will fight with


    you.¡±


    ¡°How dare she!¡±


    Craven was aplete sister fan who couldn¡¯t stand anyone bullying his sister. ¡°The person Olivia likes shouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±


    Ji Yinbing only smiled.


    Seeing that she was not participating in this topic, Craven asked curiously, ¡°I heard that India values men over women very much. Do you have any other family members?¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s smile faded.


    However, Craven was too busy collecting things to notice.


    A momentter, he heard Ji Yinbing say, ¡°I have parents and a pair of elder brothers. My father sold me, who was only seven years old, to a wretched uncle in his thirties for 20,000 rupees. That uncle had a wife he forgot. He beat her to death.¡±


    ¡°I forgot to mention that he¡¯s aplete jerk. He molested me.¡±


    At the mention of her sad childhood, Ji Yinbing¡¯s mood and tone were quite calm. Craven stopped and looked at her in shock and confusion.


    Ji Yinbing continued, ¡°In order let me marry that pervert, my two brothers once tried to knock me out and kidnap me back.¡±


    She added, ¡°My mother was bought from a human trafficker by my father for forty thousand rupees. He raped her day and night. He said that if he didn¡¯t rape her enough, then the forty thousand would be wasted and he would have to pay for it. Oh, that poor woman wouldn¡¯t even get a rest when she was


    pregnant.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes were cold, and her voice did not stop. ¡°My big brother was born after eight months because of that.¡±


    ¡°My mother hanged herself.¡±


    Ji Yinbing turned around and looked at Craven calmly. Seeing that Craven looked a little dazed, sheughed at herself. ¡°Craven, not every father is qualified to be a father. Not every brother is as qualified as you.¡±


    ¡°I have a childhood I don¡¯t want to look back


    on.¡±


    Craven¡¯s lips moved for a long time before he said, ¡°Unbelievable¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded.


    She thought about Craven¡¯s feelings for her and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Craven,¡± she said again. ¡°He¡¯s the reason I¡¯m here today.¡±


    Craven was stunned for a moment before he understood who she was referring to.


    He burst outughing. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the person you¡¯re talking about is the same man who drove into me.¡±


    ¡°He might not be a good person.¡± Ji Yinbing did not n to uphold justice for Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo had done something wrong in that matter, so she admitted it. She said, ¡°Craven, you¡¯re a good man. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t love you, nor can I love you. After so many years, I¡¯m used to loving him. Loving him is an indispensable and habitual thing for me. It¡¯s the same logic as breathing.¡± Therefore, when the child was gone, she clearly hated him to death, but she could not bear to see him die in front of her.


    If Yan Nuo died, she would lose her breathing and die.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s words were cruel to Craven. He digested this fact silently.


    Then Craven mocked himself. ¡°You didn¡¯t even give me a chance to be a spare.¡±


    Ji Yinbing immediately straightened her face and said seriously, ¡°A spare tire is only necessary for a scumbag woman. There are no spare tires around people who are truly devoted to their rtionship.¡± At this moment, her eyes appeared cold. ¡°To me, Craven, you will always be a friend, colleague, and alumni.¡±


    Seeing that Craven did not look good, Ji Yinbing hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    Craven¡¯s shoulders slumped.


    ¡°You¡¯re so heartless.¡±


    However, he just had to be a masochist. Ji Yinbing had already made things so clear. Not only did he not give up his admiration and love for her, but his love for her became deeper and deeper. What was going on? When they returned, Craven couldn¡¯t help but buy a few beers. He sat alone on the windowsill and drank.


    Ji Yinbing sat by the window and looked through the window. She saw that the person was drinking wine to dispel his sorrows and had a bleak mood. She heard Craven begin to sing some English love songs sadly. Ji Yinbing could not help but run out and stand in the middle of the rooftop. She said to Craven, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re drinking beer, not whiskey.¡± Craven turned around, and his eyes were indeed clear. He looked at Ji Yinbing and said sternly, ¡°When you fall in love with a heartless person, you can only drown your sorrows with alcohol.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was silent for a moment.


    Then she said, ¡°You¡¯re actually quite suitable to be a homophone.¡±


    Craven¡¯s sorrow was lost by her words.


    Perhaps Ji Yinbing¡¯s words that day were too harsh, or perhaps Craven woke up after pretending to be drunk.


    In short, he stopped flirting with Ji Yinbing. They were like real colleagues. They only talked about work and the nearby situation. They did not talk about private topics.


    Ji Yinbing thought that Craven had thought it through and heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was most afraid of owing debts, especially emotional debts.


    Life passed peacefully for more than a month.


    The war did not stop, but the town where their research institute was located was still calm.


    On this day, Almon called and said that his father had returned¡­ and his body had been sent back.


    Ji Yinbing took leave and nned to go to Almon¡¯s new house to apany the three of them and hold a funeral for his father. Craven and Almon were on good terms, so he took leave and followed Ji Yinbing.

 Chapter 608 - One Day

    <h4>Chapter 608 One Day</h4>


    Almon¡¯s new house was in another town. It would take two hours to drive there.


    Almon¡¯s mother was called Lmi. When Ji Yinbing arrived, she saw that her eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    ¡°Thank you foring, Bing.¡±


    L Mibao hugged Ji Yinbing. She was filled with sorrow and could not help but sob again. ¡°I hate war. It took away the fathers of my children and my love.¡± L Mibao let go of Ji Yinbing and ran to a corner to wipe her tears.


    Ji Yinbing sighed silently.


    War was ruthless, but there were always people who were unwilling to be calm and advocated force.


    ¡°Almon, my condolences.¡± Ji Yinbing patted Little Almon¡¯s shoulder.


    Almon seemed to have grown a lot in an instant.


    His eyes were clearly filled with tears, but he still tried his best to smile at Ji Yinbing. He said, ¡°Bing, I will. From now on, I¡¯m the only man in this family.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart ached.


    Craven didn¡¯t say much. When he arrived at the room, he picked up Almon¡¯s sister, Sara, and asked her to look out the window.


    Sara was confused. She asked Craven in her localnguage, ¡°Why is my father lying in that wooden box?¡±


    Craven could now hear part of the localnguage clearly. Craven felt terrible after hearing Sara¡¯s words. He was silent for a moment before telling Sara, ¡°Your father is tired and needs rest.¡±


    ¡°Then when will he wake up?¡±


    Craven couldn¡¯t answer.


    Ji Yinbing walked over and ruffled Sara¡¯s curly hair. She said, ¡°He¡¯ll wake up when the war is over.¡±


    ¡°When will the war end?¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked out of the window.


    The mes of war raged, and the dark sky became filled with destion. Ji Yinbing sighed. ¡°One day.¡±


    One day, the war would end and their homes would be rebuilt.


    One day, the children would have a father and the wives would have husbands.


    They would live happily and healthily.


    They ate lunch before officially holding the funeral.


    The few of them first surrounded Almon¡¯s father¡¯s body and sang a song of joy. This was Almon¡¯s father¡¯s request. He said that he hoped that his next life would be like this song¡¯s name and live in a happy world. He hoped that there would never be any war there and that everyone would live in peace.


    Craven knew how to y the harmonica, so he stood aside with the harmonica in his hand and yed for them.


    As soon as the song of joy ended, Lmi was the first to walk to the simple coffin and ce a flower on Almon¡¯s shoulder. Then Almon, little Sarah, Ji Yinbing, and Craven.


    They sent Father Almon¡¯s body to be cremated. Before it was over, they heard a loud radio on the loudspeaker. The radio content was to remind everyone to evacuate as soon as possible. The war was about to reach them. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. L Mi suddenly said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Hurry up and go back. It¡¯s only safe to stay with the people from the research institute.¡±


    ¡°Then what about you guys?¡±.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue south to South Africa.¡±


    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s not easy to enter South Africa now. You can only enter illegally?¡±


    ¡°South Africa is the safest country in thisnd.¡± Lmi held the two children¡¯s hands. This thin mother¡¯s gaze became exceptionally firm. ¡°I will take the children to South Africa. Even if there is only a chance of survival, I have to try.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact you again if we¡¯re safe.¡±


    Ji Yinbing told her her address in New York City before leaving with Craven.


    They returned to the research institute.


    The research institute was preparing to evacuate.


    All the instruments and information had been packed. The members of the various teams had packed their personal belongings and were carrying their bags, waiting for their return. ¡°Alright, everyone is here, right? The headquarters has decided to let us leave America for the time being. This ce is no longer safe.¡±


    Everyone remained silent, but many of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    es


    Everyone took four buses to the airport. The airport had stopped operating, but headquarters had sent private nes. Ji Yinbing and Craven sat in the same car. In the car, the loudspeaker radio kept broadcasting the battle situation. Craven¡¯s seat was originally by the window, but after he sat down, he said, ¡°There¡¯s a block in front of my car. If an ident happens, it can block it.¡± He stood up and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Come here, let¡¯s change.¡± Ji Yinbing looked at the metal block and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it.¡± Ji Yinbing shook her head and rejected Craven¡¯s good intentions. ¡°It¡¯s better if you sit by yourself.¡±


    They hadn¡¯t fastened their seatbelts yet, so Craven pulled Ji Yinbing to his seat.


    After pressing Ji Yinbing into the seat, Craven quickly fastened her seatbelt.


    ¡°Sit tight.¡±


    Ji Yinbing stared at the seatbelt around her waist for a long time before saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± She knew that Craven was good, but she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    The three of them were connected, and Craven sat in the middle. On his left was a ck girl. She had just arrived at the research institute for more than a month and was still young. She was only about 25 years old. She had yet to adapt to the tense atmosphere in America. Coupled with the fact that she had just discovered that she was pregnant two days ago, she cherished her life more than anything else.


    When she sat in the car, the youngdy¡¯s body was tense the entire time, and she looked especially uneasy.


    Craven threw her a bright orange lollipop andforted her. ¡°Have a candy. The sweetness will make you forget your nervousness.¡±


    ¡°Th-thank you.¡±


    Seeing that the little girl was still nervous, Craven tried to find something to say to distract her. ¡°Are you French?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What does your boyfriend do?¡± Craven thought the girl was quite young. She probably wasn¡¯t married.


    In the end, the girl said, ¡°I¡¯m 30 years old this year.¡±


    Craven was speechless.


    ¡°You look quite young.¡± So you¡¯re not a youngdy.


    The woman smiled.


    No woman would not be proud when she was praised for being young.


    ¡°My husband is a guide photographer.¡± Afraid that Craven wouldn¡¯t understand, she added, ¡°A professional dyed photographer.¡±


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s very cool!¡± ¡°When he found out that I was pregnant, he was quite worried about me and kept asking me to go back. He can finally go back and be at ease.¡± The woman smiled frankly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯te here to work voluntarily. After all, it¡¯s too dangerous here. It was another woman who should havee to America to work, but she slept with our leader.¡±


    She shrugged and mocked herself. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡±


    Craven looked thoughtful.


    Who would like to work in such a dangerous ce because they were bored?


    Not everyone was a living lightning bolt.


    Women were not, and neither was he.


    Why was he in G Nation?


    Craven subconsciously tilted his head to look at Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing was looking out of the window. It was unknown what she was thinking, but her eyes were cold. ¡°Thank you for the candy. I feel much better.¡±


    The sweetnesspletely spread in her mouth, and the woman felt more rxed.


    Craven nodded and turned to look at Ji Yinbing.


    Craven was in a good mood. He sighed and said, ¡°We can finally leave this damn ce.¡±

 Chapter 609 - Don’t Be Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 609 Don¡¯t Be Afraid</h4>


    During this period of time, his mind had been tense. He was finally about to leave and his mood was rarely rxed.


    He leaned his head on the back of the car and fantasized about the future. As if talking to himself, he said, ¡°When we get back to New York, I¡¯m going to go to the bar for a few drinks and ate-night party. I¡¯m going to find a beautiful girl and have a passionate night together.¡± He narrowed his eyes and teased, ¡°That lucky girl must be called Bing.¡± Ji Yinbing nced at him and replied expressionlessly, ¡°Then the next day, the hospital¡¯s emergency room will ept a young pervert with his genitals cut off.¡± Craven shivered at the words. He shifted in his seat and muttered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so ruthless.¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not answer.


    The car drove forward slowly. Perhaps it was because the mes of war were about to spread, but the atmosphere in the car was very silent.


    Craven was worried that Ji Yinbing would be afraid, so he found something to say. Craven opened his eyes and looked at Ji Yinbing¡¯s side profile. He asked, ¡°What ns do you have for leaving this ce?¡±


    After thinking about it, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a while. It¡¯s fine if I go on a trip.¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°I want to go to China to take a look and see thend her mother lived in.¡± She still had one more wish that she had not fulfilled. She wanted to find her family for her mother.


    Craven nodded and said, ¡°Not bad. What a coincidence. I n to take a trip too.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I hope we won¡¯t meet on the way.¡± She could totally imagine meeting Craven identally in a scenic area. Craven pretended to be surprised and greeted her, saying, ¡°We¡¯re really fated.¡±


    Craven touched his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Oh right.¡± Ji Yinbing opened her bag and took out a gift. She handed it to Craven and said, ¡°This is my wedding gift for your sister.¡±


    Craven hesitated before epting it. When he reached for the gift, he said annoyingly, ¡°I¡¯ll ept her gift for her future sister-inw first.¡± Opening the box, he saw that it was ady¡¯s watch with diamonds. Craven was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s very expensive, but you¡¯re not an outsider.¡±


    He closed the box and smiled at Ji Yinbing with narrowed eyes. His entire body exuded the smell of warm sunlight.


    He said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Craven said this thank you more solemnly.


    Ji Yinbing thought about how Craven had taken care of her over the past year. Her heart warmed, and the coldness on her face faded a little. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I wish her happiness.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Craven took out his phone and chatted with his sister, not forgetting to praise Ji Yinbing.


    Olivia wished him well.


    At this moment, a cannonball suddenlynded on a house a hundred meters away.


    Realizing themotion, everyone in the car shouted in panic.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The scream was almost deafening.


    More shells fell one after another. Wherever they went, the houses tilted and copsed. Everything beautiful was mercilessly destroyed by the gunfire.


    Although Ji Yinbing did not scream, she was still a little flustered. She unbuckled her seatbelt and hesitated to get out of the car or stay where she was.


    Everyone in the car started to find a ce to hide.


    There were also people who were desperate and wanted to jump out of the car.


    Suddenly, someone realized that a cannon was shooting at the motorcade they were in. ¡°Danger!¡± Apanied by panicked shouts, the fleeing people squatted on the spot. Ji Yinbing was a little flustered when suddenly, a force pushed her out of her seat. Ji Yinbing was pressed behind the iron te by that person.


    She looked up in surprise and saw Craven.


    Craven shouted at her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Ji Yinbing did as she was told.


    With a bang, the bus in front was hit by the cannonball.


    The bus instantly shattered into pieces.


    Their car was the closest to the bus, and it became the most affected area. The car Ji Yinbing and the rest were in trembled and flipped to the ground. As it rolled, countless fragments of the bus shed at their car with fierce impact. The few people in the front row were instantly cut off.


    Craven didn¡¯t think too much about it. Almost the moment the car in front of him exploded, he quickly turned to the left and protected the pregnant woman in his arms. In her panic, Ji Yinbing heard Craven¡¯s scream. Among all the tragic screams, Craven¡¯s voice sounded the most painful and heart-wrenching.


    He was injured?


    After a bump, the car finally stopped rolling.


    Ji Yinbing fell into a shorta.


    When she slowly woke up, it happened to be when her surviving colleagues came to save them. Ji Yinbing heard many cries and painful cries. A man from their research group sitting in a car at the back pulled Ji Yinbing out.


    He said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Your back is injured.¡±


    Ji Yinbing slowly stood up.


    She touched her back and felt something moist.


    This injury should have been caused by the fragment brushing past her back. However, she did not care at all and only asked him, ¡°Tia, have you seen Craven?¡± Tia fell silent.


    Ji Yinbing could sense uneasiness from his silence.


    ¡°W-Where is he?¡±


    Tia slowly raised her right hand and pointed to the road to her right.


    Ji Yinbing looked in the direction of his finger. There were rows of people lying there covered in blood and lifeless. There were both men and women. Their skin color was different, and their appearance was different. They had only one thing inmon. They were all dead.


    The pregnant French woman stood beside the corpses and cried sorrowfully.


    Ji Yinbing did not know how she got to Craven¡¯s side. When she arrived, the people were settling his body. He was facing up. Ji Yinbing saw that Craven¡¯s handsome face no longer had the familiar elegance and handsomeness. His face twisted from the pain.


    A piece of skin fell from Craven¡¯s left forehead, turning flesh blurry. His eyes were still open.


    Ji Yinbing could not believe that the person who was clearly alive half an hour ago had died just like that.


    Ji Yinbing took a deep breath before finding the voice to speak. ¡°Craven, you, get up¡­¡± She opened her mouth but did not realize that her voice was hoarse.


    Craven didn¡¯t react.


    Instead, the pregnant woman kneeling beside Craven looked up and told Ji Yinbing with tears streaming down her face, ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°He died to save me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing could not believe that this was true.


    She rationalized that Craven was really dead, but she couldn¡¯t ept it emotionally.


    Craven¡¯s body was finally ced face down because there was a fragment embedded in his back.

 Chapter 610 - The Secret in his wallet

    <h4>Chapter 610 The Secret in his wallet</h4>


    Ji Yinbing forced herself to look at Craven¡¯s corpse. When she saw the injuries on Craven¡¯s body, Ji Yinbing, whose heart was as hard as a stone, copsed. Craven¡¯s golden hair still seemed to be emitting the smell of sunlight, but there was dark red blood in his hair. His entire back was blurry with flesh and blood.


    A thin fragment of the bus drove into his heart from his back.


    If he had not used his body to block it, this fragment would have pierced the pregnant woman¡¯s head.


    The fragment that was embedded in his heart pierced Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes. She finally couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Ji Yinbing stared nkly at the corpse in front of her.


    Just half an hour ago, he had been joking around with her and imagining a chance encounter with her on a trip. But now, he was a corpse lying on the ground. The blood had dried and the heat in his body was slowly draining


    Realizing that he was really dead, Ji Yinbing burst into tears.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you to die! Who allowed you to die!¡±


    ¡°Craven, how can you die¡­¡± Ji Yinbing leaned on Craven¡¯s head and hugged his head with her hands, her fingers constantly touching Craven¡¯s hair.


    Craven could no longer hear her.


    Ji Yinbing cried her heart out. She cried and scolded, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have changed seats with me. No one will feel sorry for me even if I die. You¡¯re different. Olivia is getting married soon. You still have a family. Why are you so bad!¡±


    ¡°Craven! Get up!¡±


    No matter how Ji Yinbing scolded and begged, Craven would never be able to stand up.


    Gradually, Ji Yinbing cried until her voice was hoarse, and she could not make a sound. Ji Yinbing never expected that the first time she took the initiative to hug Craven was actually to hug his corpse.


    Craven¡¯s body and the bodies of his other colleagues were ced on another ne and transported back to Geneva.


    Ji Yinbing watched as Craven¡¯s body was sent to be cremated.


    After he was cremated, Ji Yinbing took a small box containing his ashes. After knowing that Ji Yinbing was going to bring Craven¡¯s body back to America, the leader handed Craven¡¯s remains to Ji Yinbing and asked her to pass it to Olivia.


    Craven had very few relics. Other than books and clothes, there was only aputer, a broken phone, and a wallet. Ji Yinbing helped Craven pack his things. The clothes he wore when he died were mixed with dried blood.


    Ji Yinbing looked at this outfit and could not help but feel her heart ache.


    She searched inside her clothes and found a wallet.


    The wallet looked rtively new and was also a branded product. Ji Yinbing put it in her bag with other things.


    Ji Yinbing had to inform Olivia in advance. Otherwise, she would definitely scare the kind girl if she brought Craven¡¯s body back. However, Craven¡¯s phone was already scrapped and could not be turned on. Ji Yinbing did not have Olivia¡¯s number.


    Ji Yinbing thought about it and opened Craven¡¯s wallet with the intention of giving it a


    try.


    The situation in America was chaotic. Many people were worried that an ident would happen, so they would write down their family contact details and addresses before putting them in their wallets so that it was easier for others to contact their families when they saw them. This was to prevent them from being lonely ghosts who had died in a foreignnd.


    Ji Yinbing wrote a piece of paper.


    Ji Yinbing searched Craven¡¯s wallet and really found a folded piece of paper.


    On the paper, there was their home address in New York and Boston in America, as well as Olivia¡¯s and his parents¡¯ phone numbers. Ji Yinbing struggled for a while before calling Olivia.


    When she heard the girl¡¯s puzzled voice on the other end of the phone, Ji Yinbing opened her mouth but felt a stabbing pain in her throat and could not speak.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Olivia wondered if she had called the wrong number. But seeing that it was a transnational call, and it was from Geneva, she was afraid that her brother had called.


    It was not until she heard the heavy breathing on the other end that Olivia confirmed that the other party was still on the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m Olivia. Is it Craven?¡±


    Olivia sounded puzzled and expectant.


    When Ji Yinbing heard the name Craven, she felt even more ashamed.


    ¡°Hey, Craven, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Olivia was extremely confused.


    Ji Yinbing finally found the way to speak. She called Olivia¡¯s name in a hoarse and sobbing voice. ¡°Olivia?¡±


    Olivia was quiet for a moment before saying, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Bing.¡±


    ¡°Hi, long time no see. I often hear my brother mention you. Are you with my brother?¡± Olivia was clearly very familiar with Ji Yinbing. This had something to do with Craven always mentioning Ji Yinbing on the phone.


    Ji Yinbing said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Olivia¡­¡±


    There was silence on Olivia¡¯s end.


    A momentter, Olivia asked her in an uneasy tone, ¡°Where¡¯s my brother? Bing, ask my brother to listen to the phone!¡±


    Ji Yinbing repeated, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Olivia. Craven can¡¯t answer your call anymore¡­¡±


    When Ji Yinbing hung up the phone, her eyes were red.


    She did not dare to think about how sad and distraught Olivia would be after she received this news.


    She wiped her eyes and folded the piece of paper where she had written the phone and put it back in her wallet. When Ji Yinbing stuffed the piece of paper back into its original ce, she realized that there was still something inside. Ji Yinbing had to take the things out and put them in together before the innerpartment could be put down.


    Ji Yinbing pulled the thing out and realized that it was a photo. The back of the photo was facing up. She thought that it was a photo of him and Olivia, so she turned the photo over.


    The next second, Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze froze.


    There was a man and a woman in the photo.


    She stared at Craven in the photo and the girl in his arms. Her breathing gradually slowed.


    The girl was not Olivia, but her when she was 20.


    This photo was taken by Craven when he graduated. Ji Yinbing was expressionless at that time. Craven despised her and even made her smile at the camera. Ji Yinbing really smiled. Craven was quick and fixed the moment she smiled.


    At that time, he said that she looked good when she smiled and made her smile more.


    He even stole a kiss on her forehead.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s thoughts were pulled back from her distant memories. She looked at the photo in her hand and gradually, her eyes warmed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it¡­¡±


    It was clearly her who deserved to die.


    Ji Yinbing returned to America the next morning. She carried Craven¡¯s urn and Craven¡¯s belongings to Olivia¡¯s house in a taxi.


    Olivia¡¯s house was an ordinary three-story courtyard with patches of crepe myrtle flowers nted on the front door. Ji Yinbing crossed the crepe myrtle road to Craven¡¯s house at the end of the flower road. She stood outside Craven¡¯s house, her fingertips trembling when she rang the doorbell.


    Outside Olivia¡¯s house, Ji Yinbing¡¯s fingers were trembling when she rang the doorbell.


    After about a minute, the door opened from the inside.


    Olivia¡¯s boyfriend opened the door.

 Chapter 611 - 1 Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 611 Meeting</h4>


    Seeing Ji Yinbing, Olivia¡¯s boyfriend nodded at her.


    Leading Ji Yinbing, the two of them walked towards the house in silence. Olivia¡¯s boyfriend thought about it and finally instructed Ji Yinbing, ¡°Miss Ji, Olivia cried and is not in good spirits now. If, I mean if, she said something unpleasant, I hope you don¡¯t me her.¡±


    Ji Yinbing naturally did not me Olivia.


    How could she me Olivia? She had indirectly caused her to lose her only brother!


    It had been ten years since hest saw Olivia.


    In his memory, the once young and lively girl had now be a sexy and beautiful woman. Olivia had long golden hair, and like his brother, it shone with a dazzling but not blinding light.


    Olivia stood in the living room in a light blue dress. She looked at Ji Yinbing speechlessly with slightly red eyes.


    Ji Yinbing felt guilty when she faced Olivia.


    She felt ashamed.


    ¡°Olivia¡­¡± Ji Yinbing sobbed.¡± I¡¯m here to apologize. ¡°


    Olivia looked at her for a long time without saying anything


    Ji Yinbing stood at the entrance. It was as if there were needles everywhere under her feet, and it was very painful. After a long silence, Olivia said slowly, ¡°He called me a few days ago and said that he woulde back for my wedding. He also said that he wanted to trick you intoing with him, but you rejected him.¡± Olivia shed tears as she spoke. ¡°I never thought that the way you came to the wedding would be like this.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yinbing finally copsed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± She knelt down as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Olivia! It¡¯s me. It¡¯s all my fault. If we didn¡¯t change seats, he wouldn¡¯t have had to die.¡± Although Craven didn¡¯t die for her, he could have avoided this.


    Ji Yinbing knew how deep the rtionship between the two siblings was. At this moment, Olivia¡¯s tears were undoubtedly the knife that cut Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart.


    Olivia shook her head in tears. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± She wiped her eyes, but she could not wipe them clean no matter how hard she tried. ¡°Get up. He loves you, that¡¯s why he wants to give you a safe seat. He¡¯s kind and upright. He protected a pregnant mother-to-be. I¡¯m proud to have such a brother for me!¡±


    Olivia strode over and faced Ji Yinbing. She knelt down too.


    Olivia hugged Ji Yinbing and said, ¡°We lost it at the same time. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡± Olivia didn¡¯t me Ji Yinbing. She said softly, ¡°After all, you¡¯re the girl he likes.¡±


    Ji Yinbing cried uncontrobly.


    Less than a week after Craven¡¯s funeral, Olivia held her wedding.


    At the wedding, Olivia smiled brightly.


    She made a speech at the wedding, about her acquaintance with her husband, about her interesting childhood. Finally, she talked about her and Craven.


    In her speech, she praised Craven for being the greatest pride of her life.


    Ji Yinbing sat in the banquet room and watched as Olivia spoke with tears in her eyes in her wedding dress. The name Craven came out of her mouth over and over again. Every time Ji Yinbing heard the name Craven, her heart trembled.


    In the end, she still owed him.


    After Olivia¡¯s wedding ended, Ji Yinbing did not stay in America for long.


    Like her previous n, she went to many ces to travel. Every time she went to a ce, she would buy a postcard there, write a blessing sentence, and send it to anywhere without an address. The name of the receiver would always be


    Craven, cousins.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯sst stop was in China. When she arrived in China, the country was already in early autumn. China in the autumn had another beauty. Ji Yinbing went to Hangzhou, Suzhou, Henan, and Qing Hai in China. Thest ce she went to was Junyang City.


    When Ji Yinbing arrived at Junyang City, the leaves of Junyang City were already red. She heard that Junyang City would hold argentern event.


    At night, thousands of exquisite ancientnterns hung on the streets of Moyang Street in Junyang City. Ji Yinbing stood in the corridor on the second floor of the imitation Tang building and looked at the men and women wearing Chinese clothes and holdingnterns as they walked down the street. That was the first time she came into close contact with Chinese Han culture. It had to be said that it was very shocking, beautiful, and pleasing to the eye. She ate at a restaurant called ¡°Moon Tower¡± and walked to the street alone. She bought a jade greenmp and a jade green dress. Ji Yinbing changed her clothes and asked someone tob her hair into a beautiful bun. Then, she carried themp and swam in the crowd.


    She admired the view from the street while thinking about something.


    Among the thousands ofnterns, there was a ck ancientmp that emitted a faint light. The person holding themp was a man in his fifties. He was wearing a ck Tang suit with purple dragon patterns on his face. The man held themp and walked on the stone road.


    On the way, the young man and woman brushed past him.


    He looked at these young and energetic lives with nostalgia in his eyes. Suddenly, a jade green figure walked in from afar.


    The man in ck looked at her in shock.


    He was probably dreaming.


    Ji Yinbing had just walked to the door of a jade shop and was about to walk forward when her wrist was suddenly grabbed tightly. Ji Yinbing subconsciously resisted. Herbat skills were top-notch. She grabbed him and threw away themp in his hand, holding his right hand behind his back.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Her cold voice and domineering gaze were sharp and quick.


    Not her.


    The man being held did not change his aura and still looked elegant. He said, ¡°Miss, I just wanted to tell you that your hairpin fell.¡± Ji Yinbing was stunned. She lowered her eyes and saw a ck peachwood hairpin in front of the man¡¯s toes.


    Ji Yinbing was furious. She quickly let go and apologized to someone. ¡°Sorry.¡± Ji Yinbing bent down to pick up the hairpin and looked up at the man¡¯s face, which had started to age but was now elegant and calm. She smiled lightly and bent down to apologize to him again. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    With that, Ji Yinbing walked past the man and walked forward.


    The man was still standing at the same spot, reminiscing about that smile.


    They looked so simr when they smiled.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    A young man in a suit ran downstairs and saw his father staring at the crowd with a disappointed and confused expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡±


    Han Bing shook his head and said, ¡°I met someone I seemed to know.¡±


    Ji Yinbing returned to her room that night and changed back into her clothes. She had just turned on herputer when she received a message from Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long: (Open it OK. Look at the message. I¡¯ll send you a fax.]


    Ji Yinbing went online and epted the fax.


    She received a virus report. It was Wei Shuyi¡¯s report. After reading the report, Ji Yinbing bought a ne ticket to America without dy.


    The moment she arrived in America and met Zhuang Long, Yan Nuo knew her whereabouts.


    Three years had passed, and she was finally back¡­

 Chapter 612 - Three Questions

    <h4>Chapter 612 Three Questions</h4>


    Ji Yinbing looked at Yan Nuo, who was kneeling on the ground. Her gazended on the ring.


    She clearly remembered that morning three years ago, she had thrown this ring into theke. Was this still the one from before? Or did Yan Nuo find someone to make it again?


    Ji Yinbing was thinking about something, and Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze was filled with fear.


    He had proposed to Ji Yinbing before, but too many things had happened after that. Arosenge¡¯s sudden death, Vera¡¯s revival, the child¡¯s departure, Ji Yinbing¡¯s white hair¡­


    Their first half of their lives had been tooplicated.


    Would she still agree to his proposal?


    Ji Yinbing saw Yan Nuo¡¯sck of confidence.


    So he was not confident too?


    Yan Nuo knelt for a long time but did not hear Ji Yinbing¡¯s answer. He started to panic and finally could not help but ask Ji Yinbing, ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry me?¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not speak and only looked at her.


    Yan Nuo hesitated for a moment before saying darkly, ¡°Because of that Craven?¡±


    With that, he saw a sh of pain in Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes.


    Was it really because of him?


    ¡°I know. He¡¯s dead.¡± Yan Nuo stared into Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes. Under her surprised gaze, he continued, ¡°I also know that he lived with you in G Nation for a year. Even when he died¡­¡± Even though Yan Nuo refused to admit it, it was true that Craven was very good to Ji Yinbing.


    He said in an obscure tone, ¡°He left the hope of survival to you. Is there someone else other than me in your heart?¡± This was the possibility that Yan Nuo did not want to think about and refused to believe.


    At the thought that Ji Yinbing had someone else hidden in her heart, Yan Nuo was so violent that he wanted to kill someone.


    But the person who might have been hidden in Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart was already dead. What could he do?


    This person was most afraid of meeting a love rival who was already dead.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s thoughts ran wild, but he saw Ji Yinbing shake her head. Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Craven is someone I will remember with my life.¡± Hearing the words¡¯ use my life ¡®, Yan Nuo felt flustered. It was not an exaggeration to say that his heart was in a mess. However, Ji Yinbing added, ¡°I will miss him, be grateful to him, and be ashamed to face him, but I don¡¯t love him.¡±


    Yan Nuo thought about the truth of this. He was not confident and could not believe that Ji Yinbing was not moved after Craven had done so much for Ji Yinbing.


    On the other hand, Yan Nuo knew Ji Yinbing very well.


    She would not lie.


    At the thought of this, Yan Nuo felt relieved.


    Ji Yinbing took off her hat, and her white hair, which was hidden in the hat, fell down. White snownded on her head, and they blended into one. She could not tell which was snow and which was hair. Ji Yinbing touched her hair and sighed softly. ¡°Yan Nuo, I thought I loved you. You know that.¡±


    Yan Nuo looked at the white patch with sorrow.


    His hands, which were holding the ring, started to tremble.


    Noticing that he was trembling, Ji Yinbing watched the ring shake on his finger. She thought of many things in the past. ¡°Yan Nuo, do you know? I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for twelve years.¡± Ever since she officially got together with him at the age of 18, she had been looking forward to this day.


    ¡°When you handed the ring to me for the first time, I was really especially excited. I thought that I was the happiest person in the world. Butter on¡­¡± Ji Yinbing felt terrible when she thought of those things. She stopped talking and took a deep breath of the cold air before asking Yan Nuo,¡± Yan Nuo, I¡¯ll ask you three questions. Tell me the truth.¡±


    Yan Nuo became serious. ¡°Ask away.¡±


    His tone was very serious.


    Ji Yinbing asked him, ¡°The first question is, tell me the truth. Did you poison that cup of water?¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s heart ached. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me.¡± After he saw the seriousness in Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes, he suppressed the pain in his heart and replied sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± After saying that, he asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Do you believe me?¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not answer.


    She asked the second question. ¡°Did you and Vera sleep together?¡± She was referring to the scene she saw that night.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Never.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Yan Nuo saw that Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze seemed to have be colder.


    ¡°If I agree to your proposal this time, can I wait until the wedding date arrives? I don¡¯t want it to be like before. In the end, all that awaits me is despair.¡± When Ji Yinbing spoke this time, her tone was already very calm.


    Her calmness made Yan Nuo uneasy.


    Yan Nuo hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes! We can get married before June next year!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw Ji Yinbingugh softly.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Ji Yinbing had justughed when her eyes turned red.¡± You lied to me! ¡°She suddenly became excited. Ji Yinbing threw Yan Nuo aside and turned to walk into the snow. Yan Nuo was stunned for a moment before he quickly stood up. He pinched his ring and strode towards Ji Yinbing.


    On a snowy night, there were almost no cars on the streets.


    Yan Nuo finally caught up to Ji Yinbing.


    Yan Nuo pressed Ji Yinbing¡¯s shoulder and turned her around. He lowered his head and roared at her, ¡°What exactly are you suspecting! There¡¯s something in your heart. If you don¡¯t tell me, how will I know if you don¡¯t tell me clearly!¡± This was the first time Yan Nuo shouted at her.


    Ji Yinbing felt even more wronged.


    She gave up after being agitated by Yan Nuo. ¡°You want to know what¡¯s in my heart, right!¡±


    ¡°Sure! It¡¯s you, it¡¯s all you!¡±


    Ji Yinbing roared until her eyes turned red. ¡°But you lied to me! Yan Nuo, I love you so much. I can forget all the grudges from before and be with you again! But what about you? You lied to me again!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You did!¡±


    The two of them roared at each other like lunatics.


    They were clearly the people who loved each other the most, but they had stabbed the sharpest and coldest knife in their hands into each other¡¯s hearts.


    There was a popr saying on the InteThose who love you hurt you the most.


    They loved each other deeply. When they stretched out their fangs and ws at each other, not only were their flesh and blood blurry, but also their bodies.


    Once her anger arose, how could she control it so easily?


    Yan Nuo lost control.


    Ji Yinbing also lost control.


    The snow fell harder. They started to curse each other the worst.


    Yan Nuo was extremely angry, and his words became more and more unpleasant. ¡°Don¡¯t you know if I love you or not? For you, I¡¯ve suffered so many cold nces over the years, do you know?¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t like India. You don¡¯te back often. I always tell myself that I should amodate you! In the end, even if Ie to America ten times a year, you might note back! Who doesn¡¯t love who! I think you don¡¯t love me at all!¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be thinking about each other all the time if you love someone? Even if it¡¯s not easy for us to meet, once we get intimate, you always shout in pain and tell me to be gentle. I even have to be careful when making love!¡±

 Chapter 613 - A Battle Full of Love

    <h4><i>Chapter 613</i> A Battle Full of Love</h4>


    ¡°A man has to control his rough beastly nature at that time and take your feelings into consideration. Tell me, do I love you!¡±


    The more he spoke, the more aggrieved Yan Nuo felt.


    S


    This topic was actually not suitable to be said in public, but Yan Nuo was also confused by Ji Yinbing¡¯s anger.


    He became unrestrained.


    After shouting, Yan Nuo saw Ji Yinbing stunned for a moment, as if she had been deeply injured. He regretted it again.


    Oh no, he seemed to have said something that could not be made up for!


    How could he tell her about his dissatisfaction?


    However, it was toote to regret it now. Besides, he was a man. How could he still scold someone just a second ago and kneel down to apologize for being a grandson the next second?


    Yan Nuo pretended to be unyielding. His backbone was straight, but his eyes were empty.


    Ji Yinbing was really angry by his words.


    She thought about what he had just said carefully and realized that Yan Nuo was also unhappy with her.


    She also felt wronged. She shouted at him with red eyes, ¡°If I told you to be gentler, would it be my fault? Those women in the film that Zhuang Long gave me shouted like that! I thought that you all liked this and I learned to do the same. Is that wrong?¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    So what film did Zhuang Long show you?


    Ji Yinbing started to cry as she spoke. ¡°Besides, you¡­ you developed too well yourself. I can¡¯t take it. Is it my fault?¡±


    She thought of some things and felt even more disappointed. ¡°Since you¡¯ve been dissatisfied all these years, why are you still with me! Break up, break up. It¡¯s better to find a woman who can satisfy you! I think Vera is quite good. The two of you kissed so passionately, so it must be verypatible when you do it! Otherwise, why would you reunite after so many years and impatiently roll onto the same bed again!¡±


    Yan Nuo had been listening to her vent her anger. When he heard this, he realized that something was wrong.


    Something was wrong¡­


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± What did he mean by kissing so passionately? What did he mean by their reunion after so many years and impatiently rolling onto the same bed?


    They had rolled around before?


    Ji Yinbing was so angry that she could not speak when she saw that Yan Nuo still had the face to ask her what she meant. She used all her strength to remove Yan Nuo¡¯s hands from her shoulders and turned to leave.


    Yan Nuo was not in a hurry to chase after her.


    He stood under the indicator light at the end of the zebra line and thought about Ji Yinbing¡¯sst sentence.


    The kiss was so passionate¡­


    In his memory, he had only kissed Vera once, only once¡­


    Yan Nuo thought of something and his heart sank.


    Ji Yinbing saw it? She even misunderstood that they had been in bed at that time? That was why she was so angry when she saw Vera lying on his bed many yearster. Yan Nuo understood the problem and called La Pu to verify it.


    The call went through very quickly.


    It rang for a while before being picked up. ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    La Pu quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Sir?¡±


    Yan Nuo asked him directly, ¡°La Pu, let me ask you. More than ten years ago¡­¡± After thinking about it, Yan Nuo said,¡± When I graduated from West Point and returned to India, I asked Vera to stay for the night one night. Do you still remember?¡±


    La Pu pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I remember.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, did Madame back that night?¡±


    There was a long silence on La Pu¡¯s end. His silence made Yan Nuo¡¯s heart sink. He reprimanded La Pu in a cold and heartless voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me!¡±


    La Pu sighed heavily. He then said, ¡°Sir, at that time, Madam was just a little ve and a lowlymoner. You two can¡¯t be together.¡± La Pu snatched the opportunity to speak before Yan Nuo got angry. ¡°At that time, weren¡¯t you the same? Didn¡¯t you confirm your feelings for Madam? I could tell that you were hesitating. I don¡¯t want to see you go the wrong way.¡±


    Seeing that Yan Nuo was not angry and was listening to him quietly, La Pu sighed and said, ¡°Sir, I watched you and Miss grow up. To say something that doesn¡¯t match your status, you and Miss are my children! I know how hard it will be for you to continue down this path if you want to be with Madam. Sir, I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer. It¡¯s a good thing if you can live happily with Miss Vera.¡±


    Unfortunately, the subsequent development told La Pu that Vera was not a good person.


    ¡°Sir, if you want to me me, I admit my mistake.¡± La Pu stopped talking. Yan Nuo remained silent.


    Just as La Pu had said, he and Yan Yu had been taken care of by La Pu. Their mother had left early, and their father didn¡¯t care about them. La Pu had grown up with them day by day. Yan Nuo understood his good intentions.


    Yan Nuo wiped his face. Fang Ji Yinbing¡¯s figure became further and further away before finally disappearing into the depths of the snow.


    He looked away before asking La Pu, ¡°She was home the entire night?¡±


    ¡°About ten minutes after you and Miss Vera returned, she ran downstairs and went to school.¡± After La Pu finished speaking, he thought that something might have happened, so he asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Sir, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Yan Nuo hung up.


    He walked alone through the lightyer of snow and returned to Zhuang Long¡¯s manor.


    Zhuang Long ran to look for Xiao Li, but there was still no sign of him at home. Yan Yu and Sha Zelong had already returned to their rooms to rest. Angus was still sweeping the mall and had not returned. There was only the butler and a group of helpers at home. Seeing him return, the butler walked over and said to him, ¡°Mr. Yan, supper is at 11pm tonight. What do you want to eat?¡±


    Yan Nuo waved his hand. Recalling that Ji Yinbing did not eat much at night, he said, ¡°Cook a bowl of beef noodles. It has to be medium spicy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After saying that, the butler casually said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Miss Ji ran back just now. After catching a cold, you¡¯ll feel better after drinking ginger tea.¡± With that, the butler left silently.


    Yan Nuo, who had originally nned to go upstairs, paused when he heard this and silently turned around to walk to the kitchen.


    While brewing ginger tea, Yan Nuo was thinking about a question


    Why was it that even the butler at home had such a high EQ, while Zhuang Long was an emotional retard!


    Yan Nuo carried the ginger tea upstairs.


    He knocked on Ji Yinbing¡¯s door.


    No one opened it.


    He could only say, ¡°Bingbing, be good. Open the door.¡± There was no movement inside. He said in a vexed tone, ¡°Then I can only kick the door.¡± After Yan Nuo said that, he put down the ginger tea and really raised his right leg to kick the door.


    The door did not fall. However, the sound was still deafening.


    Realizing that he was serious, Ji Yinbing jumped off the bed barefooted. Before Yan Nuo could kick her third time, she opened the door. Yan Nuo¡¯s foot almost kicked Ji Yinbing¡¯s face, but he finally stopped a few centimeters away from Ji Yinbing¡¯s face.

 Chapter 614 - I Want You to Wash My Foot

    <h4>Chapter 614 I Want You to Wash My Foot</h4>


    Ji Yinbing looked at the footprints in front of her and asked him with a cold smile, ¡°You want to kick me?¡±


    Yan Nuo quickly retracted his foot. He said, ¡°I came to bring you soup.¡± Seeing that Ji Yinbing did not believe him, Yan Nuo quickly turned around and picked up the ginger tea again. Then, he walked to Ji Yinbing and handed it to her as if he was presenting a treasure. He said sincerely, ¡°This is for you. I just made ginger tea. It¡¯s still hot. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at the pair of hands in front of her.


    They had taken guns, stained with blood, taken kitchen knives, and held her hand. Now, they brought her ginger tea. Ji Yinbing understood how much Yan Nuo loved her.


    She was not really stupid. Three years ago, in order to keep her and prove her innocence, Yan Nuo almost lost his life with that shot. At that time, Ji Yinbing knew that the person who poisoned her was not Yan Nuo.


    However, she could not get over the pain of Yan Nuo and Vera betraying her.


    She sighed and stood aside. She said to him, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Yan Nuo quickly entered the house. He handed the ginger tea to Ji Yinbing. Ji Yinbing hesitated for a moment before taking it. Under Yan Nuo¡¯s bright gaze, she took a sip of the ginger tea. ¡°Cough!¡± Ji Yinbing choked and coughed. She said, ¡°Why is it so spicy!¡± Yan Nuo said, ¡°Two pieces of ginger boiled in a bowl of water.¡± It was his first time brewing ginger tea, so he wasn¡¯t sure about the ratio. Seeing that Ji Yinbing actually revealed a painful expression after drinking the ginger tea he made, Yan Nuo felt embarrassed and almost couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook again.¡± He pretended to take the bowl back.


    Ji Yinbing dodged.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s no trouble.¡±


    She frowned and dried the ginger tea as if she was drinking poison.


    Seeing that she had drunk it, Yan Nuo felt embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful not to put too much ginger next time.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡±


    After the tea, the two of them entered a speechless state.


    For a moment, Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo could not find a topic to talk about. They both felt sorry. When they quarreled just now, they only wanted to be happy. After the quarrel, they were happy and cremated. They both wanted to apologize, but they could not say that. At this time, whoever admitted defeat first would lose.


    Ji Yinbing spoke at almost the same time as Yan Nuo.


    ¡°If you have nothing to do, go back to your room and rest,¡± Ji Yinbing said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you.¡± Yan Nuo was apologizing.


    Both of them were stunned. Yan Nuo quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you. I won¡¯t sleep in the next room.¡± After saying that, as if he was afraid that Ji Yinbing would open the door and chase him away, he quickly ran to Ji Yinbing¡¯s bed¡­ andy down.


    A man in his 1.9-meter frame was lying on Ji Yinbing¡¯s 1.8-meter wide standard bed. He was almost as long as the bed.


    Ji Yinbing looked at him in surprise.


    The Yan Nuo in her impression did not have such a childish and shameless side.


    She could not be bothered with him.


    Opening the cab, Ji Yinbing took out her pajamas and undergarments and went into the bathroom to take a shower. The bathrooms of Zhuang Long¡¯s house were especially coquettish. The bathtub was very big and there were two of them. There was an automatic exit in the bathtub, and some rose petals would always spurt out from it.


    This room was designed by Xiao Li. In order to make everyone¡¯s livesfortable and convenient, she even ced a small box under the pillow of the bathtub.


    Inside this box were many things, such as iPads and various things that adults needed¡­ Zhuang Long was a yboy, but Xiao Li was an old yer in the game. Ji Yinbing sometimes wondered why someone as good as Xiao Li would like Zhuang Long. Ji Yinbing came out wrapped in a towel.


    es


    Yan Nuo sat up on the bed and stared at Ji Yinbing.


    He watched as Ji Yinbing walked calmly through the house alone. She blew her hair, skincare, and cut her nails. It could be said that Ji Yinbing was finding something to do when she had nothing to do. She probably did not n to sleep.


    Yan Nuo finally spoke. The first thing he said was, ¡°I¡¯m really not lying to you. I¡¯ve never touched Vera.¡±


    The nail knife in Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand almost cut to her toes.


    She looked up at Yan Nuo.


    Ji Yinbing remained silent.


    She seemed to be thinking about the truth of these words.


    Yan Nuo got out of bed and sat down in front of the consort chair in front of Ji Yinbing. Yan Nuo took the nail knife from Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and held her left foot. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he said.


    Ji Yinbing was a little surprised. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Yan Nuo thought that Ji Yinbing was talking nonsense.


    He lowered his head and carefully picked up the nail for Ji Yinbing, not noticing the shock in Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes.


    Ji Yinbing thought that she was not young anymore. If she were a few years younger, she would definitely take a photo of today¡¯s incident and show Vera how hard she had pped her face.


    What did she say when Vera said that they weren¡¯t worthy?


    She said: Sooner orter, she would be someone worthy of Yan Nuo. Not only did she have to stand beside him, but she also had to let Yan Nuo wash her feet personally.


    Her feet were not washed, but Yan Nuo had cut her nails.


    When Yan Nuo looked up, he saw Ji Yinbing¡¯s dazed expression.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said mysteriously, ¡°I want you to wash my feet.¡±


    The room fell silent.


    Ji Yinbing realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly said, ¡°I was distracted just now. What did I say just now?¡± She wanted to y dumb and skip this.


    However, Yan Nuo suddenly stood up. He said, ¡°Wait.¡± Then, he went downstairs.


    Ten minutester, Yan Nuo carried a basin with half a basin of hot water.

 Chapter 615 - You’re the Only exception

    <h4>Chapter 615 You¡¯re the Only exception</h4>


    He ced the basin in front of Ji Yinbing and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s wash our feet.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to anymore?¡± Without caring about Ji Yinbing¡¯s reaction, Yan Nuo pressed her onto the imperial chair. He took off the cotton slippers on Ji Yinbing¡¯s feet and ced her fair but not delicate feet in the warm water.


    Ji Yinbing looked down at him.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s hair was very short. In his memory, his hair had always been very short, so it made him look even more masculine and heroic. His forehead was not full, and he looked cold and fierce. His blue eyes were good-looking, but the eyebrows on them were thick and ck, and they were aggressive.


    At this moment, there were a few drops of water on the man¡¯s forehead.


    Ji Yinbing stared nkly and was speechless. Yan Nuo poured the hot water on Ji Yinbing¡¯s feet. His fingers gently caressed Ji Yinbing¡¯s round ankle. In her daze, Ji Yinbing heard Yan Nuo say, ¡°We didn¡¯t sleep together that night.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°But I saw her kneeling on your bed. She¡¯s still¡­ moving.¡± Ji Yinbing still felt angry and was unwilling to speak.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that night three years ago.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the time I returned to India after I graduated from the West Point Military School.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was really shocked.


    ¡°How could¡­¡± She felt ridiculous.


    Yan Nuo finally looked up.


    He smiled coldly at Ji Yinbing and said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe it if I said it. At that time, I already had feelings for you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was indeed very surprised, her eyes filled with confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Yan Nuo mocked and sighed. ¡°But at that time, I was very timid. I didn¡¯t have the courage to openly resist the system of India for a little ve. I didn¡¯t dare to believe that I would like you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. When you saw me kiss Vera, I was actually the one doing the test. I wanted to see if I could have sex with Vera. In the end¡­¡± He looked at Ji Yinbing with a deep gaze and said,¡± Other than you, no one in this world can arouse my desires.¡±


    ¡°Other than you, no one in this world has eaten the food I made myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never carried anyone else in this world except you.¡±


    ¡°All your luck and misfortune are rted to me. I gave you all the exception.¡± Yan Nuo suddenly hugged Ji Yinbing¡¯s waist. ¡°Don¡¯t be cruel to me anymore, really. You don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve suffered these three years. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t get pregnant, but let¡¯s not have a child and let my sister give birth.¡±


    Yan Nuo buried his head in Ji Yinbing¡¯s chest and rubbed it. He said softly, ¡°I only want you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart was as hard as stone. It was time to turn into a pool of water.


    She hugged Yan Nuo¡¯s head back and said, ¡°Yan Nuo, I¡¯ll be with you from now on.¡±


    ¡°Not leaving?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± ¡°Do you love me?¡±


    ¡°Love.¡±


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you anymore.¡± She was already used to loving him, so it hurt even more to hate herself. Ji Yinbing could not hate Yan Nuo.


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Later on, theyy on the bed.


    Yan Nuo apologized again. Ji Yinbing apologized to him.


    Yan Nuo added, ¡°I don¡¯t know why. I just don¡¯t feel tired when I¡¯m with you.¡± He turned over andy on his side. He looked at the lines of Ji Yinbing¡¯s side profile in the darkness and said, ¡°For example, right now, I want you. The ruthless kind.¡±


    Ji Yinbing knew how ruthless Yan Nuo was when he was ruthless. She asked awkwardly, ¡°Then can you stop when I shout?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Yan Nuo held her hand.


    Their fingers intertwined. Yan Nuo said, ¡°When have I ever hurt you?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was silent for a moment before she suddenly understood. ¡°Just tell me you want it.¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that more implicit?¡±


    ¡°Being reserved doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±


    Since being reserved did not suit him, he might as well be simple and rough.


    Yan Nuo turned over and pressed Ji Yinbing down.


    They did not turn on the lights, but the street lights in the manor outside the window could shoot in. Although the house was a little dark, it was notpletely invisible. Yan Nuo¡¯s hand passed through Ji Yinbing¡¯s hair andnded on the root of her head, rubbing it gently. His heart was hurting. He said, ¡°I almost lost you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing thought of her experience in theboratory testing the medicine with her body. Now that she thought about it, she admired herself.


    What had she relied on at that time? Where did she get the courage tomit suicide?


    Only then did Ji Yinbing understand why Craven had taken the initiative to exchange seats with her after realizing that the seats were different after getting on the bus. Because she was the person he truly loved, the person who Craven saw as more important than his life.


    Therefore, he would give himself the chance to survive without hesitation.


    Yan Nuo was also the person she loved the most.


    Even though she knew that she might die, she still did not hesitate.


    In the end, they were both infatuated.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly understood.


    Since she had decided to reconcile with Yan Nuo, she should show her feelings for him at the moment of her death.


    She would love him with her life and treat every second as thest second.


    ¡°Yan Nuo, kiss me.¡±


    Hearing Ji Yinbing¡¯s words, Yan Nuo had no reason to disagree.


    Ji Yinbing no longer suppressed her feelings. When she wasfortable, she would scream. When she felt that it was slow, she would make Yan Nuo speed up. When she felt that it was fast, she would beg him to slow down. She revealed her true feelings to Yan Nuo, which made Yan Nuo extremely relieved.


    The night was still long. They had enough time to make love. The next day, they also had enough time¡­ to hurt their backs.


    Zhuang Long returned in the morning with an ugly expression.


    He sat beside the dining room with a ck aura surrounding him. He was unhappy when he saw Yan Nuoing downstairs in high spirits.


    Yan Nuo looked at his expression and knew that he must have been blocked by Xiao List night.


    ¡°How wasst night?¡± Yan Nuo deliberately poked a needle into Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long thought ofst night and could not help but be angry.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± He wanted to use the ruse of self-harm to deliberately pick a snowy night and stand outside Xiao Li¡¯s house for the entire night, trying to soften her heart. In the end¡­


    <b>AW</b>


    In the end, early in the morning, when Zhuang Long, who had been frozen into a dog, saw Xiao Li get out of Bruce Gibson¡¯s car, he wanted to die.


    Of course, how could Zhuang Long tell Yan Nuo such an embarrassing thing?


    He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Be careful not to overexert yourself.¡±


    Yan Nuo sat opposite Zhuang Long with a cold face. When he heard this, he said proudly, ¡°Then my way of death is better than you freezing to death alone in the cold night.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless. ¡°How did you know?¡± He was surprised.


    This surprised Yan Nuo.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You really stood outside Xiao Li¡¯s house all night?¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    He was trying to get information from him!

 Chapter 616 - Retarded Child

    <h4>Chapter 616 Retarded Child</h4>


    Zhuang Long remained silent, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Seeing his reaction, Yan Nuo understood. He said, ¡°Could it be that Xiao Li made you stand at the door for the entire night?¡± Seeing Zhuang Long¡¯s expression darken, a cold person like Yan Nuo could not help but praise Xiao Li. ¡°Women are indeed cold-hearted!¡±


    ¡°Noisy!¡± Zhuang Long suddenly threw away his chopsticks and stood up to leave.


    Yan Nuo lowered his eyes and shrugged. Thinking that Ji Yinbing had yet to eat breakfast, he quickly ate his fill and ran to the kitchen to get some tes. He chose some breakfast styles and carried them upstairs. In the end, he met Angus at the corridor on the second floor.


    Early in the morning, Angus was already dressed. He was wearing a luxurious and extravagant embroidered suit, and the beard on his face was still clean and stylish. Angus looked like he hadn¡¯t woken up, and his slightly yellow amber eyes were filled with sleep.


    When Yan Nuo saw Angus, he thought, He does have the capital to make his mother imprison him and pamper him at all costs.


    Angus stood above and sized Yan Nuo up from above. Then, he took the te from Yan Nuo¡¯s hand naturally. Angus freed one hand and patted Yan Nuo¡¯s head with a smile. He praised him. ¡°Good son, you¡¯re so considerate.¡±


    The good son watched his father turn and leave.


    Yan Nuo was stunned for a moment before muttering, ¡°I prepared that for your daughter-inw¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, Angus had already drifted away and hadn¡¯t heard him at all.


    Yan Nuo had no choice but to return to his room. He chose another breakfast and sent it to Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing took a few bites casually. She was really tired and hid under the nket to catch up on her sleep. Yan Nuo rubbed her head, packed his things, and carried the te downstairs.


    Yan Yu had already woken up.


    When Yan Nuo came downstairs, Yan Yu moved a chair and ced it at the kitchen door. She sat on her side in the chair, her slender legs crossed, her right hand resting on the back of the chair, her chin resting on her arm. She stared at the busy figure in the kitchen with a blissful and satisfied expression.


    Sha Zelong was making breakfast in his apron.


    Yan Nuo walked into the kitchen with a te of food. He nced at Sha Zelong.


    As if to show off, Sha Zelong weighed the frying pan in his hand. A fried bright yellow egg spun in the air andnded in the pan again. Yan Nuo admired Sha Zelong¡¯s gorgeous posture, but his expression was cold.


    He put down the te and walked to Yan Yu¡¯s side. He asked in confusion, ¡°The chef made breakfast. Doesn¡¯t it suit your appetite?¡± He could not understand. The chef Zhuang Long hired was naturally top-notch. Yan Nuo felt that the breakfast made was quite delicious.


    He did not think that Sha Zelong¡¯s breakfast would be better than the chefs.


    Yan Yu finally gave Yan Nuo a concerned look. She said, ¡°This is called fun.¡± She tilted her head and watched Sha Zelong stir the fried eggs into the pot. She said, ¡°Although Long Long is making breakfast, he is actually expressing his love to me.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Yan Nuo saw his sister¡¯s Long Long walking over with the fried egg with a serious expression.


    Sha Zelong ced the omelet on the table and said to Yan Yu, ¡°Come and try it.¡±


    Yan Nuo ran over and cut the fried egg into small pieces like he was eating a top-notch feast and a gluttonous feast. When he saw this scene, Yan Nuo felt that his eyes were burning. He was exaggerating a little. His sister was a rough person who ate pork ribs without spitting out bones. Now, she was actually like a


    dy.


    Look what she was doing!


    Yan Nuo saw Yan Yu pretentiously pick up a handkerchief and wipe off some oil from the corner of her mouth. Then, she raised her head elegantly and smiled charmingly at Sha Zelong. She praised him. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Long Long made it very well.¡±


    Sha Zelong looked at Yan Yu deeply.


    Yan Nuo had goosebumps all over. Sha Zelong went to the kitchen to make something else.


    Yan Nuo quickly walked to Yan Yu¡¯s side and snatched her fork, quickly stealing some eggs. Under Yan Yu¡¯s angry gaze, Yan Nuo threw the eggs into his mouth and frowned as he took a bite. In the end, he said, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    Under the table, Yan Yu kicked Yan Nuo¡¯s calf. On the table, Yan Yu was still smiling like ady.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s leg hurt from her kick.


    Yan Yu scolded him, ¡°You retarded child, you deserve to be despised by Bingbing.¡±


    Yan Nuo was not to be outdone when he was poked in the sore spot. He also said, ¡°If you¡¯re good, then you¡¯ve been chasing after Long Long for a few years. Did he care about you?¡±


    ¡°Who cares!¡± Yan Yu snorted. ¡°His bird even came into close contact with mest night.¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    ¡°Gangster!¡±


    Yan Nuo quickly left.


    Yan Yu waspletely crazy. She was no longer the sister Yan Nuo knew.


    When Yan Nuo ran upstairs, he met Angus on the stairs again. Angus was still wearing that shirt and had a beautiful pipe in his hand. He was smoking. He was sitting on the stairs, his long legs propped on the stairs.


    He blocked Yan Nuo¡¯s path.


    Yan Nuo had no choice but to sit down beside him.


    A momentter, Yan Nuo asked Angus in a muffled voice, ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡±


    Angus said nothing.


    He only smoked his cigarette intermittently. When his slender fingers pinched the pipe, it looked especially fair and slender, like a work of art. What he held in his hand was a foam stone pipe, carved into the shape of a naked beauty.


    Beauty had long hair that was curved and sexy.


    There were four beautiful purple gems embedded on the shaft of the cigarette. On the mouth of the cigarette were two words carved by a person


    Cute.


    Beauty was the name of the pipe.


    Seeing that Yan Nuo was sizing up the pipe in his hand, Angus removed it. He admired the pipe in his hand with a infatuated and cold gaze that Yan Nuo could not understand. Angus suddenly said, ¡°This is a gift from your mother to me the year I gave birth to your sister.¡±


    Yan Nuo praised, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Angus touched the word on the cigarette with the index finger of his left hand. ¡°Your mother carved these words herself,¡± he said.


    Yan Nuo could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Beauty represents my mother?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Angus shook his head before saying, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Yan Nuo was surprised.


    Angus exined, ¡°Your mother said that I¡¯m a demon and can afford to be seductive.¡± He pointed at the bubble stone statue again and said, ¡°The woman on this statue is your mother. She said that she was the cigarette I smoked. Every time I smoked, her life shortened by a few seconds.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was still joking. I said, if I took a few more puffs, would she die young?¡±


    Angus was smiling. His smile was cold and chilling. Yan Nuo heard him say in a t tone, ¡°Look, she died in my hands in the end.¡±


    Yan Nuo thought of the scene he saw when he was young and felt especially gloomy.

 Chapter 617 - This campy love

    <h4>Chapter 617 This campy love</h4>


    ¡°Sorry. Did I scare you and your sister that time?¡± Angus didn¡¯t sound apologetic. Yan Nuo looked down at the clean staircase and did not reply.


    Angus lit his cigarette again and continued to smoke.


    Yan Nuo really didn¡¯t know how to get along with him. He got up and was about to leave when Angus suddenly said in a painful tone, ¡°You¡¯re not me. You don¡¯t understand me.¡±


    He stopped and nced at Angus.


    Angus asked him, ¡°If you realize that someone who treats you very well is actually just taking you as a form offort. All the good and doting she gives you is not sincere. All the happiness you can get is thanks to someone else. If it¡¯s you, what will you do?¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s pupils shrank. He asked Angus, ¡°Are you talking about you and my mother?¡±


    Angus did not answer Yan Nuo¡¯s question.


    Yan Nuo left without waiting for an answer.


    There was silence in the corridor for a long time. When the cigarette in Angus¡¯s pipe waspletely gone, he sighed. ¡°So I killed her. When she died, she didn¡¯t torture me anymore.¡± That way, he wouldn¡¯t feel pain or happiness.


    He could live calmly like a walking corpse.


    Yan Nuo returned to his room and Ji Yinbing nned to get up. She was changing her clothes. When Yan Nuo pushed the door open, Ji Yinbing was still not done wearing her sweater. She was rubbing her waist. After messing aroundst night, her waist was indeed a little sore and ufortable.


    Seeing this, Yan Nuo walked over and gently rubbed Ji Yinbing¡¯s waist.


    ¡°What are you guys doing downstairs?¡± Ji Yinbing asked Yan Nuo.


    ¡°Watching Sister and Major General make breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Major General knows how to make breakfast?¡± Ji Yinbing was a little surprised. She looked up at Yan Nuo and teased him. ¡°It seems like Major General Sha is better than


    you.¡±


    Yan Nuo snorted. ¡°What¡¯s so good about knowing how to cook?¡±


    ¡°At least you won¡¯t.¡±


    Yan Nuo stopped talking.


    After rubbing it for a while, Ji Yinbing stopped him from rubbing it anymore. She put on her sweater and picked up ab tob her hair. Yan Nuo sat by the window and looked at the distant Zhuang Long. Zhuang Long was indeed a man who knew how to enjoy himself. There were hills behind his manor. Unlike Fang Yusheng, he was not interested in horses. He built the hills into a golf course.


    Zhuang Long was probably in a bad mood as he held the golf club and vented his anger. Not a single ball entered the hole.


    Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°Angus asked me something strange just now.¡±


    Ji Yinbing tied her hair up before asking him, ¡°What are you asking about?¡±


    ¡°A very strange question.¡± Yan Nuo told Ji Yinbing what Angus had said. ¡°What do you think he meant by that?¡±


    Ji Yinbing pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Yan Nuo, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t asked you about. I think this matter might be important.¡± ¡°Yes?¡±


    Yan Nuo sat up straight and thought that Ji Yinbing was going to ask something big, so he waited patiently.


    Ji Yinbing asked her, ¡°Did Madam Yan Mei like Neya?¡±


    ¡°How could that be!¡± Yan Nuo acted as if he had heard a joke. When he answered, his tone was filled with absurdity. He said, ¡°It¡¯s an undeniable fact that Neya likes my mother, but my mother?¡± Yan Nuo thought of how his mother had died. She was clearly in so much pain, but she was still worried that the two children would hate their father.


    ¡°My father stabbed my mother four times. It was almost fatal.¡± When Yan Nuo said this, his tone was calm. His eyelids were lowered, and his long eyshes were fan-shaped and dark under his eyes. ¡°My mother and my father met and loved each other for ten years. When they met, my father was an actor. At that time, he was not famous. In order to pursue him, my mother temporarily put down everything she had on hand and applied for an assistant beside my father as an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°She chased him for two years before she seeded.¡±


    ¡°They dated for a year, but then my father¡¯s agency arranged for my father to be a rumored couple with an actress. They were the kind of people who showed their love in public and entered each other¡¯s houses at night to create ambiguous topics. My mother refused, so she asked my father to reject her.¡±


    ¡°But my father yearned for sess and disagreed. They almost broke up.¡±


    ¡°They did break up after that. My mother and father separated for a year. A yearter, my father won the Best Neer Award at the film festival. After the award ceremony, my mother arrested him. She locked my father up for six years. For the first two years, she was afraid that my father would run away. My mother even shackled him.¡±


    ¡°Later on, my father also figured it out. In addition, my mother was pregnant with my sister, and my father was willing to stay away from that circle for her. Only then did my mother untie my father. After that, their lives were rtively peaceful. My father actually liked my sister very much because my sister looked like him, especially with those eyes.¡±


    ¡°After that¡­¡± Yan Nuo thought of what happened in the Fourth Hall that night, and his breathing became heavier.¡± When he stabbed my mother to death, he seemed to have gone crazy. When he realized that my mother was about to die, he woke up from his dream and came to a realization. He didn¡¯t care if my mother was dead or alive and ran away overnight.¡±


    ¡°My sister and I knelt beside our mother and cried. She was bleeding so much. She was in special pain, but she was begging us to love our father and not me him.¡± So over the years, Yan Nuo and Yan Yu tried not to think about Angus.


    How could they not hate him?


    After all, Angus had killed their mother.


    But they loved him just the same. After all, Angus¡¯s blood flowed in their veins.


    ¡°After that, I haven¡¯t seen him for many years. When I saw him again, he had already be a movie star in America.¡± Yan Nuo looked at Ji Yinbing and sighed. ¡°It was also at that time that I found out that our father was actually a citizen of America and an actor.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was shocked by this melodramatic and strange story. It was actually like this!


    She was shocked for a long time before she came to her senses. He heard Yan Nuo ask, ¡°Why do you think my mother loves Neya?¡±


    Ji Yinbing quickly said, ¡°I saw a diary.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Three years ago, I saw a diary in the study on the fourth floor. It seemed to have been written by Madam Yan Mei, but I read her diary privately. It was impolite of me to not tell you. However, the content of the diary is very strange. I remember that it recorded Madam Yan Mei¡¯s love for Mr. Neya.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said in confusion, ¡°Besides, Madam Yan Mei said in the diary that she has always treated Mr. Angus as Mr. Neya¡¯s substitute.¡± Yan Nuo felt that it was ridiculous. ¡°Substitute?¡± he said firmly. ¡°Impossible! They have almost no simrities. How can there be a substitute? Besides, Mr. Neya once confessed to my mother, but my mother rejected him. Later on, Mr. Neya slept with Annita when he was drunk, so he married Annita.¡±

 Chapter 618 - Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 618 Suspicion</h4>


    ¡°If my mother loved Neya, she would have been with her.¡± Yan Nuo suspected that Ji Yinbing was mistaken. ¡°You really saw it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ji Yinbing thought about it carefully and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t ask anyone to clean it, the diary should still be there.¡±


    Yan Nuo felt that there was something strange about this.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a call.¡±


    Yan Nuo called La Pu and the two of them picked up the video call. Under Yan Nuo¡¯s instructions, La Pu arrived on the fourth floor. He opened the study and entered. When the study and Ji Yinbing went in three years, they were almost the same. ¡°Where?¡± Yan Nuo pulled Ji Yinbing to his side.


    La Pu greeted Madam respectfully.


    Ji Yinbing nodded and said, ¡°Butler La Pu, look under the desk and under the right foot.¡±


    La Pu agreed. He ced the phone on the bookshelf behind him and bent down. Under Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze, he bent down and crawled behind the desk. He searched inside for a while and said in surprise, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s really a notebook.¡±


    Butler La Pu took out his notebook. Yan Nuo said, ¡°Open it and take a look.¡±


    La Pu did as he was told.


    He read as he read.


    After reading only two or three pages, La Pu said, ¡°This isplete nonsense! How can Madam Yan Mei love Neya?¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent and said, ¡°Continue reading.¡±


    La Pu read the page again.


    In this diary, the entire passage recorded Yan Mei¡¯s infatuation with Neya, as well as the pain of not being able to love her. In thetter part of the diary, there was one more main character in the diary, and that was Angus. In the diary, Yan Mei treated Angus as a substitute for Neya, and the reason was only that their backs were more simr.


    At the back of the diary, Yan Mei said that although she had a substitute by her side, she still often missed the days and nights she used to spend with Neya. She said that she yearned for Neya¡¯s touch, hug, and passionate contact. She said that although she had a child, and although she also had an attachment to Angus, she could never find the feeling of being with Neya.


    Yan Nuo listened quietly as La Pu read most of the diary.


    Ji Yinbing apanied him and did not disturb him.


    When he heard the increasingly difficult filthy words, Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°La Pu, there¡¯s no need to read anymore.¡± His voice was cold and unnecessary, and it was already filled with killing intent.


    La Pu quickly shut up. He said boldly to Yan Nuo, ¡°Sir, in my opinion, the origin of this diary is worth investigating.¡±


    How could Yan Nuo not know this?


    This diary was clearly fabricated by someone. He asked La Pu, ¡°Who knows the best about what happened between Mother and Neya?¡±


    La Pu thought about it and suddenly his expression changed. He said, ¡°More. There are the mercenary higher-ups that the ck Fiend used to be, and Mr. Neya¡¯s wife, Madam Annita.¡± La Pu added, ¡°But only Madam Annita knows these private things.¡±


    Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°Madam Annita, do you know that Mr. Neya likes my mother?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± La Pu shook his head in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Seeing that La Pu really did not know, Yan Nuo hung up. He pulled Ji Yinbing up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to find Angus. Later, do as I say.¡±


    The two of them muttered something before going downstairs together. Almost everyone was in the living room downstairs. Some were watching television, some were ying games, and some were sad about their phones. Only Angus was outstanding. He sat on the sofa and listened to ssical music with a facial mask. Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing were inviting everyone to the garden for coffee.


    Everyone went. Angus took off his facial mask and did the rest of the skincare steps before he arrived.


    As soon as he sat down, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not good for the body to drink too much coffee. I¡¯ll drink pure water.¡± Then, the butler got the servant to bring a cup of pure water.


    Angus took a sip and closed his eyes to bask in the sun.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly asked Angus, ¡°Mr. Angus, sunscreen is actually very important. Do you apply sunscreen when you¡¯re sunbathing?¡± Only then did Angus open his eyes and size her up.


    ¡°Of course.¡± He was interested and said, ¡°I use N¡¯s sunscreen. It¡¯s a little expensive, but it works.¡±


    Ji Yinbing praised his taste.


    Out of courtesy, Angus praised her for her good skin.


    After chatting with Angus for a while, Ji Yinbing and Yan Yu talked about the movie. After Yan Yu finished a third-level ethics film she watched, Ji Yinbing spoke about a movie she had seen. ¡°I once saw a movie in China called ¡®Substitution¡¯.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the plot?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s melodramatic.¡±


    Angus looked deeper when he heard the word substitute.


    Yan Nuo had been paying attention to Angus¡¯s mood changes. Seeing that his gaze had changed when he heard the name substitute, his heart moved slightly, and he observed even more carefully.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s voice entered their ears from the side. ¡°The story is really quite melodramatic. It¡¯s about a couple who are very in love with each other. They¡¯ve been through many twists and turns together. Really, it¡¯s especially not easy for them to get together. Just as the two of them were nning to be together, the melodramatic came.¡± Yan Yu pricked up her ears and listened.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the second male lead always like the female lead? He confessed to the female lead before, but she rejected him. Later on, the second male lead got together with another woman, but he still remained the female lead¡¯s knight. After that, the second male lead¡¯s girlfriend realized the second male lead¡¯s feelings for the female lead and was jealous.¡± ¡°After that, the second male lead and his girlfriend quarreled. The argument was especially unpleasant, so they even broke up. The girl thought that all of this was caused by the female lead. In order to take revenge on the female lead, guess what she did?¡±.


    Upon hearing this, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°The male girlfriend who slept with the female lead?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was silent.


    Sister, Sister, why didn¡¯t you follow the script?


    She maintained her smile and shook her head. She said, ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±


    Sha Zelong suddenly interrupted and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s called a substitute, it must be rted to the substitute plot.¡± With that, Sha Zelong lowered his head and continued reading


    Yan Yu immediately understood. She said, ¡°In order to break up the male and female leads, the girl deliberately fabricated a lie to make the male lead believe that the female lead loved him because she treated him as a substitute?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Ji Yinbing praised her for being


    <b>smart.</b>


    When Yan Yu wasmenting on this story, she did not notice how gloomy Angus¡¯s expression was. Angus suddenly stood up and made a hugemotion, almost overturning the coffee table.


    Everyone looked at Angus in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuang Long asked him considerately.


    Angus quickly regained hisposure.


    He shook his head and said, ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have something to deal with. I¡¯ll go back to my room to deal with it first. You guys talk.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

 Chapter 619 - Protecting You

    <h4>Chapter 619 Protecting You</h4>


    After watching Angus leave with a smile, Zhuang Long asked Yan Yu, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your father? He left so quickly like he was fleeing from a war.¡±


    Yan Yu did not know either.


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing looked at each other with heavy hearts.


    After lunch, Angus thanked Zhuang Long and talked to Sha Zelong in private for a while before finding Yan Nuo.


    When he came to look for Yan Nuo, Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing were preparing for lunch.


    Angus stood by the door and asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Are you free toe out and talk?¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded at Yan Nuo before he walked out of the room.


    The father and son walked to the golf course in Zhuang Long¡¯s backyard. Angus and Yan Nuo stood side by side. Angus was slightly shorter than Yan Nuo. He casually plucked a de of grass and yed with it in his hand. He didn¡¯t speak, and neither did Yan Nuo.


    After walking for a distance, Angus sighed. ¡°Did you keep quiet until I said something?¡± Yan Nuo nced at him and nodded.


    Angus was speechless.


    He could not help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re not like me.¡± After a pause, Yan Nuo heard Angus say sadly, ¡°Not like your mother either.¡±


    Without any warning, Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°If.¡±


    She saw Angus look over.


    Yan Nuo tilted his head and looked at Angus. He met Angus¡¯s puzzled eyes. He could not help but wonder what would happen to him if Angus realized that his mother had always loved him. Would he be so sad that he could not control himself?


    Angus felt strange that Yan Nuo had suddenly stopped talking. ¡°Huh?¡± He tilted his head and asked Angus, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Yan Nuo said softly, ¡°You asked me a question that day.¡±


    Angus¡¯s expression darkened a little. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°If that person doesn¡¯t treat you as a substitute and she has always loved you.¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze turned sharp. He asked Angus, ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±


    Angus turned pale.


    Yan Nuo added, ¡°If you kill her wrongly because of a misunderstanding¡­¡± He clenched his fists and suppressed his anger and pain. He asked Angus hoarsely,¡± What are you going to


    do?¡±


    Angus looked up slightly and met Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes. A momentter, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Yan Nuo clenched his fists.


    ¡°She loves you very much,¡± Yan Nuo said. ¡°Do you know what she said to us after you threw the knife and escaped?¡±


    Angus wanted to know, but he was afraid to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me.¡± Angus turned to escape.


    Behind him, Yan Nuo told him very loudly, ¡°She begged us not to hate you. She said that she personally cut off everything about you. If even we hate you, then no one in this world will love you anymore.¡±


    ¡°She even begged us to escort you!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, how do you think your good days havee about all these years?¡±


    Angus stopped. He turned around and stared at Yan Nuo. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Is it so easy to survive in Hollywood? No one has cleared the obstacles for you behind your back. How did you get to this point?¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze darkened. The more he spoke, the colder his tone became. ¡°That woman begged for your carefree life.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Angus was furious.


    Angus felt sick at the thought that the woman had only used him as a substitute. ¡°That¡¯s disgusting. She wouldn¡¯t let me go even if she died.¡± Angus looked disgusted. His tone was disdainful, but his amber eyes were filled with pain. Since you treat me as a substitute, why do you have to do this!


    Yan Nuo could tell that Angus was in pain.


    He could have said worse, but he couldn¡¯t bear


    it.


    He strode towards Angus and stopped beside him. Yan Nuo lowered his head and said to Angus, ¡°I have to go back to India to investigate something. Don¡¯t turn off your phone for the time being. I might contact you. Angus, I have to tell you that you might have misunderstood my mother.¡± Yan Nuo left after saying that.


    Angus stood still, thinking about the truth of Yan Nuo¡¯s words.


    Yan Nuo really brought Ji Yinbing back to the country.


    On the ne, Ji Yinbing was reading while Yan Nuo was thinking about something. He was thinking, if that diary was fabricated by Annita, what was her motive? Just because of jealousy? If Annita was indeed the owner of the diary, then she was the real culprit who killed her mother!


    Vera had been loitering on the fourth floor all those days. Did she know about the diary?


    Did she want to destroy the diary?


    Yan Nuo could not help but guess what Vera¡¯s motive for betraying the ck Fiend was.


    He could not get through to her, so he rubbed his eyebrows in distress. Ji Yinbing closed the book and tilted her head to ask him, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Yan Nuo told Ji Yinbing about the messy thoughts in his mind.


    ¡°You think what Vera is looking for is most likely this diary?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression flickered.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Nuo asked carefully.


    ¡°I remembered something.¡± If Yan Nuo didn¡¯t say this, Ji Yinbing wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. She said, ¡°About three years ago. Remember, there was once when Angus asked Sister Yan to help him find a pipe? It was when I found the notebook.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Vera around that day? Just as she left, I asked Sister Yan some questions rted to the contents of the diary. In the end, Vera forgot to take her bag and returned halfway. I think she heard what I said.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure she heard you?¡±


    ¡°I think so, because Sister Yan Yu asked Thomas toe over and get her pipe. Thomas was still at the door asking Vera why she stood at the door and didn¡¯t go in.¡± That must have meant she heard him.


    Both of them fell silent at the same time. Then, they almost thought of something.


    ¡°That cup of poisonous water!¡± they said almost in unison.


    They looked at each other and Ji Yinbing said, ¡°That cup of poisonous water¡­ Vera wanted to kill me because she was afraid that I would say something about the diary.¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent. He agreed with Ji Yinbing.


    He did not expect the truth behind Vera¡¯s poisoning


    The moment they got off the ne, they saw Xiao Fengyi, who hade to pick them up. Just as they got into the car, Yan Nuo ordered Xiao Fengyi, ¡°Get someone to find Vera!¡±


    Xiao Fengyi was stunned and asked him in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent with an ugly expression.


    Xiao Fengyi looked at Ji Yinbing and realized that her expression was also cold. Xiao Fengyi realized that something big had happened and quickly called a brother in the Golden Triangle to get him to bring Vera back. Back then, after Vera was saved by Dr. Mo Er after being weighed twelve times.

 Chapter 620 - Disgusting Person

    Chapter 620 Disgusting Person


    Yan Nuo really hated Vera.


    Since Vera liked to climb into bed so much, Yan Nuo brought her to the Golden Triangle. It was a cruel and inhumane ce.


    When they got home, Yan Nuo called Yan Yu and Angus to inform them that they wereing back.


    When Yan Yu heard about this, she immediately brought Sha Zelong back on a ne. However, Angus rejected her when he heard that Yan Nuo wanted him to go to India.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Yan Nuo was not surprised.


    He only said, ¡°The diary is fake. Annita fabricated it. Believe it or not.¡±


    He hung up.


    Angus had already returned to his private vi in LA.


    Angus¡¯s house was surprisingly heavy. The furniture in his house was almost ck. The walls on all sides were painted blue. The one facing the sun alone was white with beautiful and rare blue roses.


    After the call, he walked into the house from the balcony that allowed him to look down on the bustling city. He walked under the wall that was painted with blue roses. Angus looked up at the roses with aplicated expression.


    When Vera was found by Conley, she was lying on the bed. The man she was now was called Tucha. He was a pervert with a mental problem. For the past three years, Vera had served him.


    Hearing that Conley was here, Vera dragged her tired body downstairs.


    Vera felt terrible seeing Conley.


    Kang Lai was Xiao Fengyi¡¯s subordinate. When Vera was a logistician in the ck Fiend Mercenary Group, Kang Lai had once pursued her. However, at that time, she looked down on people and looked down on them. Who would have thought that she would be a man¡¯s possession?


    Conley nced at Vera and frowned.


    In fact, Vera¡¯s beauty was still there, or else she would not have been pampered for three years without being abandoned.


    Vera¡¯s eyes shed. She wanted to hide. But the living room was so big, and there was only her, Tucha, and Conley in the house. She had nowhere to hide.


    When Vera arrived, Conley exined the purpose of his visit to Tucha. ¡°Mr. Tucha, I¡¯m here on the orders of the two leaders to bring Vera back to India.¡±


    He had deliberately mentioned the two leaders, meaning that this matter was very important.


    Tucha was surprised.


    Vera was stunned for a moment before she fell into panic and despair.


    Yan Yu and Yan Nuo wanted to see her!


    Vera immediately guessed the reason. The diary must have been discovered! Usually, it was a demon investigation in Vera¡¯s eyes, but now, it had be friendly.


    Vera threw herself at Tucha. She sat down in Tucha¡¯s arms and leaned against him like a little bird. She whispered, ¡°Tucha, I don¡¯t want to leave. I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±


    Tucha looked at her with a smile.


    At his level, her eyes were naturally sharp. How could he not see that Vera was deliberately lowering her posture in an attempt to get his protection?


    Usually, Vera felt disgusted when he touched her.


    She even took the initiative to touch him today.


    Tu Cha was curious. What had Vera done to make her so afraid? Tucha held Vera¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Be good. You¡¯re a gift from Chief ck Fiend to me. I don¡¯t want to give it to him, so naturally, he can¡¯t take it away.¡±


    Vera was visibly relieved.


    ¡°Mr. Tucha, it¡¯s indeed wrong to snatch someone¡¯s beauty. In order to express our sincerity, Second Chief personally chose a beauty that was one in a million. Look...¡± Kang Lai pped his hands and immediately, an even more graceful and beautiful woman walked in from outside.


    Vera felt a sense of crisis when she saw this woman.


    It was Nami! A movie actress!


    When Vera was given to Tucha, Nami was still popr. She did not know how Nami ended up like this.


    The moment Tu Cha saw Nami, his gaze deepened. Vera panicked and heard Tu Cha say, ¡°Since the ck Fiend leader wants to see Vera, Tu Cha naturally is willing.¡±


    He patted Vera¡¯s waist and smiled at her. ¡°Vera, sweetheart, thank you for being with me for three years. Then, it¡¯s time to say goodbye.¡± They were heartless people. To put it bluntly, Vera was just a bed warmer.


    Not even a lover.


    Vera turned pale as Conley brought her onto the ne.


    On the ne, she asked Conley, ¡°Conley, do you know what the Chief wants to do when he sees me this time?¡±


    Conley sat away from her before saying, ¡°God knows.¡±


    Vera¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Even he dared to despise her.


    Kang Lai was the person responsible for bringing her back. Vera couldn¡¯t help but think that Kang Lai was just an ordinary man with a poor family background. He had even pursued her before. If she gave Kang Lai some benefits, there might be a chance of survival.


    Vera suddenly stood up and grabbed Conley¡¯s hand. ¡°Conley, it¡¯s a long way. How about I stay with you?¡±


    As if infected by a gue, Conley quickly shook off Vera¡¯s hand and stood up.


    Conley looked down at her. ¡°Everyone loves those who love themselves. Those who don¡¯t...¡± Conley was silent for a moment. Vera looked at him and saw him say, ¡°Only disgust remains.¡±


    Conley walked further away and sat down. As he walked, he said, ¡°Just disgust yourself. Why do you have to disgust me?¡±


    Vera could only look at him maliciously.


    No matter how unwilling she was, they still arrived in India.


    Vera was brought into the Yan family¡¯s house. When she saw the crowd, she looked like she was about to be interrogated.


    Vera knew it was over.


    She was pressed to the floor of the living room by Conley. Vera was filled with fear of this living room. She would not forget that it was here that she had been shot twelve times by Yan Yu and had almost lost her life.


    The moment she sat on the floor, Vera shivered.


    No one spoke in the room. Vera looked up and met a familiar European face.


    His exquisite male face made it impossible to guess his real age. He had a stylish beard on his chin, but it made him look even more handsome and elegant. The man sat in the middle of the group, clearly of high status.


    Vera had already guessed this person¡¯s identity.


    Angus. The man Aunt Yan Mei loved deeply. The man who had been harmed by her mother for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 621 - Never Admit It

    <h4>Chapter 621 Never Admit It</h4>


    Angus was an internationally renowned male celebrity. Even Vera, who lived in India, had seen interview reports about Angus.


    It was not surprising that she would find Angus familiar. However, unlike what she had seen in magazines and movies, the elegant handsome man on the screen looked cold and unreasonable in real life. Vera looked at Angus¡¯s face and saw his disdainful frown.


    Angus was also sizing Vera up.


    This was Vera.


    He remembered that when he left India, Vera was only five or six years old. She was already in her thirties.


    Thirty years. Angus was still the elegant and charming Angus, but the little radishes of the past had grown into adults who could take charge alone. Angus still didn¡¯t know about the diary, so he didn¡¯t know what dispute Vera had with what happened back then. He looked at Vera with confusion and disdain. He had already heard about what Vera had done from him, and he was quite surprised.


    In her memory, Vera¡¯s mother, Madam Annita, was actually a considerate and considerate woman. How could a daughter she raised be so ruthless?


    Angus tilted his head and asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Why did you bring Vera here?¡±.


    Yan Nuo only said, ¡°Continue watching and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    With that, Yan Nuo picked up the diary and threw it at Vera.


    The diary fell from the sky andnded in front of Vera. She looked down in confusion and saw the diary. Her face turned pale.


    However, Vera was not about to admit it.


    Anyway, she had already burnt her mother¡¯s diary. Without any evidence, who could sentence her?


    Vera made up her mind and refused to admit it.


    Hence, everyone saw Vera staring at the diary in confusion and ask, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing wanted to p and praise her.


    Seeing her natural and unpretentious reaction, Yan Nuo ordered her, ¡°Take it and take a look.¡±


    Vera did as she was told.


    She opened it and suppressed the fear in her heart as she browsed through the diary. Vera looked at a few pages and was surprised. She looked up and said to Yan Nuo, ¡°This is¡­ Aunt Yan Mei¡¯s diary?¡±


    Yan Nuo sneered.


    Angus stared at the diary, his gaze pained.


    At this moment, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what diary this is? Back then, wasn¡¯t it because I read this diary? You were afraid that the truth would be revealed and Yan Nuo and the rest would kill you, so you couldn¡¯t wait to kill me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing stood up from the chair. She walked to Vera¡¯s side and squatted down. Ji Yinbing lowered her head and faced Vera. She snorted and asked her, ¡°Am I right, Vera?¡±


    Vera was panicking.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s deduction was the same as the real situation.


    Vera was extremely guilty, but she hadn¡¯t practiced much over the years, so she had learned how to be shameless. She retreated slightly and avoided Ji Yinbing¡¯s scrutiny. Then, she said, ¡°What are you talking about? This diary belongs to Aunt Yan Mei. Why should I be afraid that you¡¯ll see it?¡±


    Seeing that they did not believe her, Vera said, ¡°I poisoned you because I don¡¯t like you! You stole my Brother Yan Nuo. It¡¯s not just for a day or two that I want to kill you.¡± Anyway, the matter of her poisoning had been investigated long ago, so there was no need to deny it now.


    Ji Yinbing was speechless. She red at her coldly and walked back.


    Yan Nuo suddenly took out his gun and imitated his sister, nning to be someone who said little. He loaded the gun slowly. Vera¡¯s back had been tense the entire time the bullet was loaded. She was afraid of guns. She would not forget the pain that words brought her.


    Yan Nuo loaded the bullet, raised his right hand, and pointed the gun at Vera¡¯s head.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°If you still refuse to be honest in three seconds, I¡¯ll send you to see Hades.¡±


    ¡°One.¡±


    Vera¡¯s expression changed.


    She hesitated.


    Should she admit it or deny it?


    If she admitted it, what would the angry Yan siblings and Angus do to her?


    If she denied it¡­ there would be a chance of survival.


    Vera immediately thought of a way to benefit herself.


    She could not admit it!


    If she refused to admit it, Yan Nuo definitely could not kill her like this. It would not be right for her to die without knowing why.


    Vera was determined and was not afraid.


    ¡°Two!¡±


    Before Yan Nuo could count to three, Vera said firmly, ¡°Kill me!¡±


    Yan Nuo narrowed his eyes and looked at her deeply.


    Vera looked up and said, ¡°I won¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about even if you beat me to death! I didn¡¯t know there was such a diary! I didn¡¯t know that Aunt Yan Mei loved my father so deeply.¡±


    The veins on Yan Nuo¡¯s forehead bulged.


    Hearing that Aunt Yan Mei loved my father so deeply, Angus¡¯s gaze turnedpletely cold. When he looked at Vera again, his gaze became even more disgusting.


    Yan Nuo wanted to shoot Vera.


    Yan Yu said, ¡°Forget it! I think this is most likely a misunderstanding.¡±


    Vera was surprised. She never expected that her words would be so sensible.


    Yan Nuo disagreed with Yan Yu¡¯s actions. He said, ¡°This woman deserves to die.¡±


    Yan Yu said, ¡°We can¡¯t just make wild guesses.¡±


    Angus added, ¡°Yan Nuo, let her go. She¡¯s your Uncle Neya¡¯s daughter after all.¡±


    Since Angus and Yan Yu had said so, Yan Nuo could not insist. He put away the gun and left with Ji Yinbing. Yan Nuo nced at Vera in disdain and said to her mercifully, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Vera quickly got up.


    She thanked him with a dark expression and left the Yan family alone.


    After leaving the Yan family, Vera felt relieved.


    It didn¡¯t matter. It was impossible for them to find evidence. As long as they couldn¡¯t find evidence, she would be safe. Vera wasn¡¯t in a hurry to escape. She even swaggered back to her previous home and stayed there. Her fearless expression made Yan Nuo angry.


    ¡°Why did you let her go?¡± Yan Nuo asked Yan Yu.


    Yan Nuo did not believe that Yan Yu would be so kind.


    She must have other ns.


    Yan Yu held the notebook in her right hand and patted it in the palm of her left hand. Upon hearing this, she did not exin and asked Angus, ¡°Are you sure this diary belongs to my mother?¡±


    Angus still didn¡¯t know that the diary was fake. He wouldn¡¯t even look at it.


    Upon hearing this, he said, ¡°It¡¯s your mother¡¯s handwriting.¡± Yan Yu suddenly looked up and asked La Pu, ¡°La Pu, is there anyone in our mercenary group or beside my mother who was good at imitating other people¡¯s handwriting?¡± There were some special soldiers in the mercenary team. Their strength was not high, but they had other powerful talents.

 Chapter 622 - Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 622 Afraid</h4>


    There were people who had the ability to imitate someone else¡¯s handwriting.


    After a moment of thought, La Pu thought of such a person and said, ¡°There is indeed one called Meng Ke. However¡­¡± La Pu thought for a moment before saying,¡± He retired twenty years ago. Ten years ago, he emigrated to America and retired there. ¡°La Pu frowned again. He said,¡± I heard from a former veteran a few days ago that Meng Ke had stomach cancer and didn¡¯t have many years to live.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s dead or alive now.¡±


    Hearing La Pu¡¯s words, Yan Yu was not worried. She said, ¡°As long as such a person exists.¡±


    Yan Yu was stunned for a moment before she understood Yan Yu¡¯s intentions.


    Angus had been listening to the siblings talk. He was not stupid. On the contrary, after being in the entertainment industry for so many years, Angus had an exquisite heart.


    He could sense something from their words.


    They found Yan Mei¡¯s former diary.


    Yan Nuo said that his mother did not betray him.


    Yan Yu was asking La Pu if there was anyone around their mother who could imitate human handwriting.


    From these series of abnormalities, Angus came to the conclusion that,


    That diary was very likely fake!


    If this was true¡­


    Angus, who was standing by the table, holding the cup, was shocked by his own guess. His fingers trembled, and the cup fell off and hit the ground with a ng. Themotion attracted both Yan Nuo and Yan Yu. They looked at him and said nothing.


    La Pu quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Angus, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Angus said incoherently, ¡°Nothing. N-Nothing. No, no, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± He seemed to have encountered a disaster. He was panicking and staggered, nning to run upstairs. He had already run to the stairs. He thought of something and quickly turned around and ran out of the Yan family. Yan Nuo and Yan Yu frowned at his back, feeling a little worried.


    ¡°Ah Ka, follow Angus and look after him.¡±


    Ah Ka epted his fate and obediently followed behind Angus.


    Angus walked along the streets of India.


    In his impression, M City thirty years ago was very old. Now, it had developed, but it was still not enoughpared to Los Angeles and New York. Angus walked on the streets in a daze. He actually felt afraid and helpless. All these years, he had never returned to India not because he hated this ce, but because he was afraid.


    He was afraid that if he walked on the streets he had once walked on, there would be no one beside him.


    He was afraid that when he returned to the entrance of the Yan family manor, he would not see the person waiting for him when he looked up.


    He was afraid he would get lost, but no one woulde to him and take him home.


    He was afraid that he would miss someone when he saw something, but the person he missed had already turned into dust.


    But the current M City was no longer the city he was familiar with. He walked on both sides of the iparably unfamiliar streets, surrounded by strangersing and going. He brushed past those people. The streets were crowded, but Angus felt lonely.


    All these years, he had been surrounded by celebrities and shlights, but his heart had always been cold.


    He was indeed alive, but he was like a walking corpse.


    This feeling deepened when he arrived in India.


    Ah Ka followed behind Thomas and saw that he almost bumped into someone a few times. There was even one time when he kicked a stone pit and almost fell, but he strangely stabilized himself. At that moment, Ah Ka could not help but guess that Madam Yan Mei¡¯s soul was waiting for Mr. Angus in India. As soon as he arrived, she was by his side and protected him.


    Angus finally walked into a hotel.


    Compared to living with the Yan family, he preferred to stay in a hotel. After all, the Yan family had too many memories of him and Yan Mei living together.


    After confirming that Angus had checked into the hotel and there was no danger, Ah Ka called Yan Nuo.


    After hearing his report, Yan Nuo said, ¡°Yes, continue guarding.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ah Ka hung up the phone and continued to squat at the hotel entrance.


    Yan Nuo and Yan Yu captured Meng Ke from America.


    On the other hand, Vera returned to her old house. She sold the jewelry left behind by her mother, bought the most fashionable clothes, and had the best hairstyle. She dressed beautifully every day like a newborn. In fact, the previous three years had been like hell for Vera.


    Every day, she only needed to do two thingswait for Tu Cha toe and sleep with her.


    Vera trembled in fear for three to four days. After realizing that Yan Nuo and Yan Yu really did not n to pursue the matter with her, Vera¡¯s days became morefortable. She returned to her previous social circle. She nned to find a rich man to marry. Marrying an ordinary man was like being with a wolf.


    Vera was busy attending banquets and attending high-ss ces with her male friends every day. Her beautiful figure and top-notch beautiful face were still favored by many men.


    Every day, someone would take photos of Vera¡¯s life and send them to Yan Nuo¡¯s email.


    After Yan Yu saw Vera¡¯s daily photo, she smiled andmented that her actions were thest part of her life.


    As for Vera, she did not know that a disaster wasing.


    On this day, an old man walked down from the ne from America to Mumbai.


    <b>m</b>


    The moment he walked out of the airport, he was brought to the car by Xiao Fengyi. This old man was brought to the Yan family by Xiao Fengyi. ording to people who had seen him before, after this old man entered the Yan family, he did note out. Two dayster, rumors spread from the mercenary group


    ¡°Have you heard? Chief and the rest captured the former mercenary, Meng Ke, from America!¡± ¡°Meng Ke! That Meng Ke who¡¯s good at imitating other people¡¯s handwriting and is called our group¡¯s¡¯ copy person ¡®? God, what did he do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I only heard that it seems to be rted to Madam Yan Mei¡¯s death.¡±


    When Vera heard this, the rumors had already be


    The former mercenary soldier, Meng Ke, had killed Madam Yan Mei because he had imitated Madam Yan Mei¡¯s handwriting. Now, he had been captured from America by the leader of the ck Fiend Mercenary Group. The Yan family had already locked up Meng Ke and tortured him for several days!


    Vera heard ady from the upper-ss society say at a tea party. After thedy said this, she did not forget to add, ¡°It¡¯s said that Monca has already confessed everything. He didn¡¯t say a word.¡±


    Bang


    The coffee cup in front of Vera was identally overturned by her. The boiling waternded on her dress, but she seemed to not feel anything. She only stared nkly at a certain spot and her face turned pale.


    ¡°Vera!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡±.


    Hearing the voices of the socialites, Vera came back to her senses. She suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I still have something on. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± Then, she took her bag and left in a hurry.


    When Vera returned home, she immediately received her documents, money, and precious items and stuffed them into her bag.

 Chapter 623 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 623 Confession</h4>


    After packing up, Vera didn¡¯t even change her coffee-stained dress. She left the old house with her bag


    She waited at the door for a taxi. She hadn¡¯t seen a car in more than ten minutes, and her heart was in a mess. She was getting more and more flustered. Vera had to carry her leather bag and walk out of this residential area. She had just reached the entrance of the residential area when she saw a dark car parked at the entrance.


    Vera saw the door open and Thomas get out of the car.


    Her legs turned weak, and she loosened her grip on the luggage in her hand, wanting to escape. She tried to move her legs, but she realized that her legs were so heavy that they seemed to be filled with lead, and she could not move. Thomas strode over and kicked the bag beside her with his foot. He asked with a smile, ¡°Where are you nning to go, Miss Vera?¡±


    Vera was trembling.


    Thomas picked up her bag and said calmly, ¡°Miss Vera, thest road. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    Thomas was not a good person. He was not qualified to send people to heaven, but he was capable of bringing people to hell.


    Vera was pulled into the car by Thomas.


    They returned to the Yan house again. This time, Vera¡¯s footsteps were especially small and slow. The soles of her shoes were almost touching the cement road of the manor as she walked slowly. Thomas despised her for walking slowly. He grabbed one of her arms and pulled her forward.


    Vera was dragged into the hall by Thomas.


    The moment she entered the house, Vera was so frightened by the scene in the house that her blood froze and she almost held her breath.


    The people sitting above were still the same people asst time.


    From the right were Sha Zelong, Yan Nuo, Ji Yinbing, and Angus. Butler La Pu stood respectfully beside Angus with a calm expression. Yan Nuo and Yan Yu¡¯s loyal subordinates stood in the room and split into two rows.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were cold.


    Unlike thest time, there was someone else in the house. An old man with white hair was lying on the ground. His clothes were dirty. Vera was very close to him, and she could smell the dried blood on his clothes. The old man looked like he had stopped breathing. An old man of unknown origin but was on hisst breath made the atmosphere in the house seem even more treacherous.


    Vera was thrown roughly to the ground by Thomas.


    She fell to the ground, her arms and face scraped on the Yan family floor.


    But Vera couldn¡¯t care less about the pain.


    She only opened her eyes and sized up the old man lying beside her.


    The old man was still breathing, and his chest was rising and falling slowly. His face was almost blurry, and only two weak eyes could be seen under his swollen eyes. Vera had already guessed this man¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± Yan Yu spoke from above.


    Vera slowly looked up at Yan Yu.


    She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Yan Yu smiled faintly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know him, but he knows you.¡±


    Vera remained silent.


    Her words made people pour cold water on the old man.


    The old man immediately woke up.


    When the person who was on the verge of death saw Vera, he immediately shouted incoherently with a panicked expression, ¡°Madam Annita, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have epted your money. I shouldn¡¯t have imitated the leader¡¯s handwriting and deliberately written such a diary! Madam Annita, tell them, tell them! I was forced by you!¡±


    Vera looked almost the same as the young Annita. It was not surprising that the old man mistook her for the old Annita.


    But Vera panicked when she heard this.


    She scolded the old man, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    The old man cried out sorrowfully, ¡°Madam Annita, how is this nonsense! You¡¯re clearly trying to harm me on purpose. Tell me, as long as I¡¯m willing to do as you say, you¡¯ll be with me after the leader dies. I did it, but you turned against me!¡±


    He said almost exactly what Annita had written in her diary.


    It was true that such a thing had been written in Annita¡¯s diary. She had indeed seduced a man called Meng Ke and seduced him to write a diary to lie to Angus. But after that, when Meng Ke came to her, she turned on him again.


    If he even knew this, then he was undoubtedly Meng Ke!


    Thest bit of hope in Vera¡¯s heart waspletely broken.


    Vera¡¯s face turned pale.


    She sat paralyzed on the floor and kept muttering, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault! It¡¯s not my fault!¡±


    Yan Nuo suddenly walked over and squatted down beside Vera. He said to Vera amiably, ¡°Vera, tell me the truth. Brother Yan Nuo believes that you¡¯re kind and innocent.¡± Yan Yu had told him this beforehand.


    First, he would use Meng Ke to provoke Vera and break her psychological defense. Then, Yan Nuo would use their special rtionship to pretend to care for Vera. At this moment, the helpless and afraid Vera would definitely treat him as herst straw. She would definitely trust him and tell him the truth.


    In fact, Yan Nuo¡¯s wordsforted Vera.


    She pounced into Yan Nuo¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly. She cried and called him Brother Yan Nuo.


    Above him, Ji Yinbing frowned with a vexed expression. Yan Nuo turned around and looked at Ji Yinbing. Ji Yinbing nodded at him. He patted Vera¡¯s shoulder andforted her. ¡°Stop crying. Tell Brother Yan Nuo the truth. This is your mother¡¯s fault. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Vera cried until her snot and tears flowed and stained Yan Nuo¡¯s clothes.


    Yan Nuo was annoyed, but he still had to coax him patiently.


    Angus held his forehead and looked gloomy. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Finally, Vera calmed down a little. She started to reveal the dusty, misunderstood past intermittently.


    ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, it¡¯s really not my fault. I was also harmed. I didn¡¯t betray the ck Fiend on purpose back then. It was my mother who told me that my father didn¡¯t die to save Aunt Yan Mei. It was Aunt Yan Mei who used him as a shield.¡±


    ¡°She asked me to take revenge for my father. She said that she wanted to let the Yan family fall before she could vent her anger.¡±


    Angus frowned.


    Annita really lied.


    Angus knew the truth back then. Neya had indeed died to save Yan Mei. When he died, he had been shot seven times and his head had exploded. Yan Mei had even cried at Neya¡¯s funeral. So when he saw Yan Mei¡¯s diaryter, Angus thought of how Yan Mei, who never cried, had actually cried at Neya¡¯s funeral and believed it easily.


    Why was Annita lying?


    A ridiculous suspicion grew in Angus.


    That suspicion made Angus uneasy and he sat like a carpet.


    Vera continued to speak. She cried and said, ¡°You let me down. Another little ve¡­¡± Vera paused and continued,¡± New and old hatreds add up. I was really angry. Before we left for Northern K Nation, I called the people in Northern K Nation and told them about our operation.¡±

 Chapter 624 - The Cruel Truth

    <h4>Chapter 624 The Cruel Truth</h4>


    Vera had been hiding in Yan Nuo¡¯s arms, so she naturally did not notice the ruthlessness in Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes.


    As for the other mercenaries in the room, Yan Yu, and Ji Yinbing, they were all furious when they heard that Vera had really admitted to her betrayal! Six of their brothers had died because of her actions! Even Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing had almost died there!


    She was too embarrassed to cry as she spoke!


    ¡°And then? What else?¡± Her words were cold, but her voice was extremely gentle. Vera was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Actually, I was only slightly injured in that operation. After I pretended to be dead, I waited for you to leave before I left. Later on, something happened. I was sent to the auction house and met Thomas. Then, you brought me back to India.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid you would suspect me, so I pretended to lose my memory.¡±


    ¡°I left the Yan family and returned home. When I was cleaning the house, I found a diary of my mother¡­¡± Vera murmured in a painful tone.¡± It¡¯s all wrong, it¡¯s all wrong! My father wasn¡¯t killed by your mother! My mother lied to me!¡±


    ¡°She lied to me because she was jealous of Aunt Yan Mei! She hated Aunt Yan Mei because my father liked Aunt Yan Mei and even lost his life for her. She felt that all of this was Aunt Yan Mei¡¯s fault. After I finished reading the diary, I found out that my mother actually¡­¡±


    At this point, Vera looked up from Yan Nuo¡¯s arms. She looked up at Angus with teary eyes.


    She said to Angus, ¡°In order to make Aunt Yan Mei unhappy, my mother deliberately found Meng Ke to imitate Aunt Yan Mei¡¯s handwriting and fabricated a fake diary. At the banquet, my mother deliberately told you that Aunt Yan Mei loved my father and only treated you as a substitute.¡± ¡°She lied to you. She deliberately said that to create an illusion in your heart.¡±


    ¡°After that, my mother bribed the servants around you and ced the fake diary in Aunt Yan Mei¡¯s study room. She then let you discover it without any objections¡­¡±


    Vera saw that Angus¡¯s expression had changed, and he looked like he had gone stupid. She cried loudly and begged Angus as she cried, ¡°Uncle Angus, I¡¯m sorry! I apologize on behalf of my mother! She caused you and your wife to suffer!¡±


    Angus suddenly stood up.


    He had just stood up when his legs suddenly went weak and he knelt on the ground.


    Yan Yu wanted to help him, but she did not have the time.


    Yan Yu had just touched Angus¡¯s arm when Angus shook off her hand with force. He did not have the strength to stand up, so he crawled to Vera¡¯s side. Angus pushed Yan Nuo away and grabbed Vera¡¯s shoulder. He shook Vera¡¯s body like a demon and said in a crazy tone, ¡°This is fake! You lied to me!¡±


    ¡°Yan Mei loves your father! She treats me as a substitute! What you said just now is a lie!¡± Angus didn¡¯t dare to admit it. He couldn¡¯t believe the truth.


    He had killed Yan Mei and hated her for nearly thirty years! In the end, someone told him that he had misunderstood Yan Mei and that he had personally killed the woman who loved him deeply and the mother of the children!


    How could Angus bear this fact!


    He shook Vera until she almost had a concussion.


    Vera shouted, ¡°Uncle Angus, stop shaking me! I¡¯m not lying! I¡¯m telling the truth! It¡¯s true! Aunt Yan Mei doesn¡¯t love my father! My father loves her! Aunt Yan Mei loves you! It¡¯s always been you!¡±


    Angus waspletely woken up by Vera¡¯s shout.


    He suddenly stopped shaking Vera.


    He lowered his hand and stared nkly at the ground.


    The room fell into silence.


    Yan Nuo, Yan Yu, and Angus did not speak. La Pu also did not speak, but he kept rubbing his eyes. Ji Yinbing watched the scene. Her gaze swept back and forth between Angus and the Yan siblings, and her heart ached.


    Her mother was killed by her father, but her father lived as if he was dead. The two children could only grow up with the butler¡­ Just because of a woman¡¯s jealousy, they caused this once happy family to shatter.


    At this moment, knowing the truth hurt the most. It should be Angus.


    Ji Yinbing could not help but look at Angus with worry.


    After a long silence, the house suddenly remembered Angus¡¯s softughter. Hisughter was so pleasant, but it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± This elegant and charming Hollywood superstar was now like a homeless beggar. He was dispirited.


    ¡°This is your revenge for me.¡±


    ¡°Yan Mei, you have to make me pay for my crimes even if you die!¡± He suddenly had the strength to stand up. Angus rushed into the kitchen like a madman. He held a knife and waved it in the living room. As he shed, he said to the air, ¡°Come out, stop hiding! Come out,e out and kill me!¡±


    <b>§­§Ö</b>


    ¡°Why are you hiding! Is it interesting to see me live alone and be a joke?¡±


    I


    <b>¦£¦¯</b>


    ¡°Yan Mei,e out! Come and see how the man you love is living! I¡¯m a murderer!¡± Angus roared until his throat was hoarse. He shouted at the empty air, ¡°I killed the woman I love the most! I killed the mother of my children! Come out and see how ridiculous this murderer is!¡±


    No one could answer Angus¡¯s question.


    It was impossible for Yan Mei to really walk out.


    ¡°I¡¯m so trashy! What the fuck do you love about me!¡±


    After Angus roared thest sentence, his voice was trembling.


    Everyone looked at the crazy Angus in silence, especially Vera. She was about to be scared to death by Angus¡¯s crazy reaction. Angus suddenly threw the knife and sat on the ground, crying.


    Amidst his hoarse and despairing cries, painful murmurs could be heard from time to time. Every murmur was the same word. He was chanting


    Mei¡¯er.


    Yan Yu looked up at the ceiling and took a deep breath before walking over to Angus. She lifted Angus from the ground with both hands. She handed him to Sha Zelong and said to him, ¡°Take him back to his room. Watch him carefully. Don¡¯t let him die.¡±


    Sha Zelong looked at Yan Yu deeply before saying, ¡°I understand.¡±


    After Sha Zelong took Angus away, Yan Nuo stood up.


    He slowly walked to a wall in the living room. Yan Nuo reached out and took a sword from the wall without stopping him. He walked back with the sword. There was no expression on his cold face. Vera saw him walking towards her and screamed in fear.


    ¡°Brother Yan Nuo, you said that you wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before Vera could finish, Yan Nuo¡¯s sword pierced her chest.


    Vera stared at Yan Nuo in shock, her eyes filled with pain and hatred. ¡°¡­He killed me¡­¡±


    Yan Nuo looked down at her and said, ¡°Back then, my father killed my mother like this.¡±


    He said, ¡°In front of us siblings.¡±

 Chapter 625 - This World Is Warm Because of You

    <h4>Chapter 625 This World Is Warm Because of You</h4>


    Although the grudges of the previous generation should not be pushed onto Vera, Vera knew about it but did not say anything. She even did so many wrong things. After knowing the truth, not only did she not repent, she even made more mistakes!


    This was unforgivable.


    Annita was not a good person, and neither was Vera. When he thought about how Vera and her daughter had caused his family to suffer, Yan Nuo wanted to cut her into pieces.


    He stabbed the sword into Vera¡¯s body.


    Vera was in so much pain that beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Her heart was shredded by the de in Yan Nuo¡¯s hand. Huge pain tore through Vera¡¯s body. Her consciousness faded. She saw Death waving at her again.


    ¡°Yan Nuo, you can¡¯t kill me. How can you face my father like this¡­¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll apologize to him when I die in the future.¡±


    He pulled out the sword and watched as Vera knelt in front of him. Blood flowed from her chest to the floor and to Yan Nuo¡¯s heels. However, Vera was notpletely dead. She was still breathing.


    Yan Nuo shifted his feet and threw the sword at Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi reached out to catch it and heard Yan Nuo say, ¡°Wash it clean and disinfect it before hanging it back.¡± Xiao Fengyi nodded with lowered eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Nuo took two more steps as if he had discovered something. He looked down and saw some blood on the front of his shoes. He immediately frowned and tiptoed to wipe the floor. Throughout the entire time, Yan Nuo did not look at Vera again, but she saw his disdainful actions.


    His consciousness gradually dissipated.


    Thest thing Vera saw was Yan Nuo¡¯s back facing her as he walked further and further away.


    When Yan Nuo reached the elevator, he heard La Pu¡¯s voice behind him. He said, ¡°Miss Vera is dead.¡±


    He did not stop walking. He entered the elevator and said, ¡°Clean up.¡±


    Yan Nuo went straight to the third floor.


    After Yan Nuo left, Yan Yu walked out of the hall silently and went to the rose garden.


    Angus was brought back to his room by Sha Zelong. Yan Nuo was unhappy and went upstairs to his room alone. Yan Yu also went to the rose garden alone. The living room instantly became cold.


    The ck fog was lifted, and the truth of the past was cruelly revealed in front of everyone in blood. Yan Mei, who had been killed by the man she loved, Angus, who had been misled by Annita, Annita, who had refused to let the Yan family off easy after her death, and Vera, who had once been glorious but nowy on the ground and died a miserable death¡­


    Everyone should not have ended like this.


    However, life was a ridiculous farce. No one could say the beginning, nor could anyone grasp the development process, much less guess the oue.


    Ji Yinbing sighed and said to Thomas, ¡°Send this old gentleman back to America and cremate Vera¡¯s corpse.¡± As she spoke, Ji Yinbing saw the ¡®Meng Ke¡¯ old man get up from the ground. He was covered in blood, but he was energetic and did not look injured at all.


    This person was actually not Meng Ke. The real Meng Ke was already dead. This was a minor actor that Yan Nuo had found from Hollywood. Although this person was a minor actor, he was a corpse professional. It was easy to act as an old man struggling on his deathbed.


    In fact, what ¡®Meng Ke¡¯ had said to Vera before was all their guess. La Pu had said that before Madam Yan Mei died, Annita had been closer to a man in the mercenary group for a period of time. At that time, everyone thought that Annita had nned to remarry, but it was left unsettled.


    Yan Nuo and the rest guessed the truth ording to La Pu.


    In the end, they guessed right.


    Vera was really convinced.


    The servants came with mop and cleaning agents to clear the blood. Ji Yinbing stared at them for a moment before saying to La Pu, ¡°Mr. La Pu,e and watch them. I went upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Ji Yinbing was worried about Yan Nuo, so she nned to go back to her room to look for him.


    She returned to her room but was stunned.


    Was Yan Nuo not around?


    Ji Yinbing closed the door and thought about it before gently walking to the fourth floor.


    The usually quiet fourth floor was a little lively today. Sha Zelong brought Angus back to the master bedroom on the fourth floor. Angus was still going crazy. Ji Yinbing could hear Angus¡¯s voice even as she stood on the corridor turning tform between the third and fourth floor.


    She hesitated for a moment before going to the fourth floor.


    Yan Nuo was indeed on the fourth floor.


    He was standing in the corridor of the room on the fourth floor. At the end of the corridor on the left was a hall. At the end of the corridor on the right was the study. Angus and Yan Mei¡¯s master bedroom was on the other end near the study. Yan Nuo stood in the corridor on the left.


    He crossed his arms and leaned against the corridor wall. There was a small window beside him.


    The scorching sun shone on him through the transparent ss. Yan Nuo seemed to not feel the heat source. In fact, he was very cold now. What was colder than his body was his heart. Ji Yinbing walked behind him and did not make a sound.


    Yan Nuo knew that she was here, but he did not turn around.


    She stood quietly with him for a while.


    From here, she could see the rose garden in the backyard downstairs. Ji Yinbing saw Yan Yu squatting on the path in the middle of the rose garden as if she was crying. Ji Yinbing was a little surprised and shocked. So Sister Yan could cry too.


    ¡°I was only six years old at that time,¡± Yan Nuo suddenly said.


    Ji Yinbing retracted her gaze and looked at Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo remained silent as if he had no intention of saying anything.


    Ji Yinbing hesitated for a moment before holding Yan Nuo¡¯s cold hand.


    The world was warm because of her.


    Yan Nuo grabbed Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand back and had the desire to talk. ¡°When we heard their argument, my sister and I, who were ying in the backyard, were especially afraid. We ran upstairs together and just ran to the spot where I was standing, we saw¡­¡±


    Yan Nuo suddenly fell silent.


    There was a few seconds of silence, and the atmosphere became heavy.


    Yan Yu found his voice again. ¡°We watched as our father stabbed the knife into our mother,¡± he said.


    ¡°When my mother was stabbed first, she was very shocked, but my father had already lost his mind. He stabbed my mother a second time. At that point, even my mother could not bear to hurt him! My mother¡¯s skills are very powerful. If she wanted to resist, my father was not her match at all.¡±


    ¡°But she didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t bear to¡­¡±


    ¡°My sister and I watched as my mother was stabbed to her knees by my father. I heard my father ask my mother why she lied to him in a desperate and angry tone. My mother kept denying it, but my father couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°When his mother was about to die, she couldn¡¯t bear to scold him or curse him. She only asked him if he had ever loved her.¡±

 Chapter 626 - Love Is Deeper Than Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 626 Love Is Deeper Than Hatred</h4>


    ¡°Father said no, never.¡±


    ¡°He threw away the knife and ran. When he turned around and saw my sister and me, my father even fell. Then he got up again and crawled downstairs. When my mother was on herst breath, shey on the ground and begged us. She begged us not to hate my father. She begged us to love him¡­¡±


    Yan Nuo suddenly turned around and pressed Ji Yinbing into his arms. His voice sounded muffled above Ji Yinbing¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you so stupid!¡± How could his mother be so stupid? How could his father be so stupid!


    Ji Yinbing was in pain.


    She patted Yan Nuo¡¯s back gently andforted him that it was all in the past.


    She said softly, ¡°Your father must have been in despair at that time. Think about it. As a man who should have had a bright future and a bright future, your mother cut off his future. Not only that, but she also locked Angus up and let him live in shackles for two whole years. Angus must have loved her deeply to be able to let bygones be bygones and ept your mother.¡±


    ¡°Because he loved her, he was willing to be imprisoned by her. Because he loved her, he forgave the pain she caused him. Because he loved her, he was furious when he saw that kind of diary. Yan Nuo, your mother is right. You shouldn¡¯t hate your father.¡±


    ¡°In the past, your mother was the person who loved him the most in the world. After your mother was killed by him, you were the only people who truly loved him. Your mother was not stupid. After the incident, she must have guessed something. She must have expected that the truth would definitely surface one day. At that time, the person who would suffer the most would definitely be your father.¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo, what you should do now is tell Angus to live well and not do anything stupid.¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    Ji Yinbing added, ¡°You can probably tell. Angus doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. He¡¯s about to go crazy.¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    ¡°Yan Nuo, if even you and Sister Yan give up on him, he will definitely give up on himself. Yan Nuo, you¡¯re his children. Your forgiveness is the greatest harm to him.¡±


    Yan Nuo seemed to be moved.


    He asked Ji Yinbing softly, ¡°If it were you, would you forgive him?¡±


    ¡°I will hate him.¡±


    Yan Nuo was surprised.


    Ji Yinbing added, ¡°But at the same time, my heart aches for him. After all, although he¡¯s in the wrong, he¡¯s also a victim. Madam Yan Mei is dead. Angus will only be the one who¡¯s more sad than you.¡± Ji Yinbing knew Yan Nuo¡¯s attitude towards Angus. He hated Angus, but he also hated Angus.


    ¡°He needs you.¡± After a pause, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you hate him or love him. Once he¡¯s gone, where can you love and hate him?¡±


    Yan Nuo rubbed his chin on her head and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Nuo let go of Ji Yinbing.


    He walked towards Angus¡¯s room. When he passed by the corridor, he saw Yan Yu leaning against the wall of the stairwell. He did not know how long she had been standing there.


    Yan Nuo stopped and looked at Yan Yu.


    Yan Yu seemed to have cried. Even though her emotions had calmed down, her eyes were still a little red. ¡°What are you looking at, little bastard!¡± Yan Yu was still using the same sharp and violent words.


    Yan Nuo asked, ¡°Why are you standing here?¡±


    ¡°Only you can hug Bingbing and seekfort, but you can¡¯t let me hurt my heart?¡± Yan Yu was dissatisfied with Yan Nuo¡¯s actions.


    Yan Nuo added, ¡°I want to see him. Are you¡­ going?¡± Yan Yu shrugged and said, ¡°Sure!¡±


    She seemed calm, but Yan Nuo knew that Yan Yu was also in a mess. Otherwise, someone as carefree as her would not have hidden in the rose garden and cried secretly. The siblings walked in silence until they reached the door to Angus¡¯s room.


    The door opened and Sha Zelong said to Yan Yu, ¡°Xiao Yu, your father is not in a good mood.¡±


    Yan Yu nced at him and said, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    Sha Zelong looked confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan Yu corrected his mistake in his grammar. ¡°Then you¡¯re not called ¡®your father¡¯. You¡¯re called Dad.¡±


    Sha Zelong was stunned for a moment before his lips curled up. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± After a pause, Sha Zelong changed his words and said, ¡°Dad isn¡¯t in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Seeing the siblings enter the master bedroom, Sha Zelong walked out of the room considerately and even closed the door for them. Yan Yu could still argue with him. It seemed like her mood had recovered.


    Inside the house, Angus sensed the siblings enter. He was still sitting dejectedly on the ground and did not look up. Such a Angus looked very different from the bright and beautiful him on the screen.


    The siblings remained silent.


    Angus mocked in a low voice, ¡°Are you here to kill me and take revenge for your mother?¡±


    The siblings were stunned.


    Angus smiled again. ¡°Come on, kill me,¡± he said. He looked down at his toes, thought of something, and added, ¡°Just use the knife I used to kill your mother years ago.¡±


    Yan Yu spoke. The first thing she said was, ¡°I heard from my mother that the red wine pheasant you make is very delicious.¡±


    Angus and Yan Nuo were stunned.


    Yan Nuo thought: Are you stupid? Why are you talking about food at this time?


    Angus was stunned for a few seconds, and pain appeared in his red eyes. He said, ¡°Only she likes it.¡±


    Yan Yu added, ¡°We want to eat too.¡±


    Yan Nuo finally understood what she meant.


    Angus was silent for a long time.


    He had been lowering his head, or they would have seen the tears in his eyes. Yan Nuo was not as eloquent as Yan Yu. He said bluntly, ¡°Don¡¯t seek death. We don¡¯t want you to die. If you die, we won¡¯t even have a father.¡±


    Yan Yu red at Yan Nuo. Who said that!


    Yan Nuo added, ¡°We do hate you. After all, you made us lose our mother. But¡­¡± Yan Nuo touched his ear and snorted awkwardly.¡± I¡­ I love you too. ¡°After saying that, Yan Nuo felt embarrassed.


    Angus finally looked up at Yan Nuo.


    He stared at his son¡¯s cold face, but his gazended on Yan Nuo¡¯s ears. Those ears were red as if they had been scalded by boiling water.


    He suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re really like your mother.¡±


    Yan Nuo was puzzled.


    Angus didn¡¯t exin.


    He thought of the past. He had been kidnapped by Yan Mei to India and locked up in her manor. They had quarreled and bared their ugliest and most vicious fangs at each other. They had quarreled for nearly a year. One time, Yan Mei had been angry with Angus. She had simply buttoned Angus up on the bed and stripped him of his clothes.


    The first time they slept together was actually because of violence.


    Yan Mei forced him.


    Logically speaking, that time should have been an unbearable memory. In fact, when Yan Mei really took off her clothes andy naked on the bed, Angus was also furious.

 Chapter 627 - Shut Up and Eat Sweet Potato

    <h4>Chapter 627 Shut Up and Eat Sweet?Potato</h4>


    But this angersted only ten minutes. When he saw Yan Mei deliberately pull a face and sit down on him with a fierce expression on her face, when he realized that he had broken through a thin film, but the person who had been injured did not even grunt. Instead, she was so shy that her ears turned red. Angus knew that he could not hate her.


    Surprisingly, Yan Nuo had inherited her mother¡¯s cuteness.


    Angus couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Nuo a few more times. He sighed. ¡°You really are like her.¡± Whether it was this awkward personality or those blue eyes.


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    Angus got to his feet. ¡°I won¡¯t beg for death,¡± he said.


    ¡°This world is so good. I don¡¯t deserve to die.¡± The world was so disgusting. He had no right to die. He should live in a disgusting world and be tortured.


    Yan Nuo and Yan Yu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Vera¡¯s matter made everyone skip lunch.


    After Yan Nuo left Angus¡¯s room and returned to his room, he smelled a fragrance. He was stunned for a moment before asking Ji Yinbing, ¡°You ate sweet potatoes in your room?¡± Wasn¡¯t this rich fragrance sweet potatoes?


    Ji Yinbing was very surprised and asked him, ¡°You smell it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Yan Nuo sat down in the armchair and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you liked sweet potatoes.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Yan Nuo saw Ji Yinbing stand up from the bed. She took out two or three sweet potatoes from the box on the bedside table. She put them on a te and handed them to Yan Nuo. ¡°You haven¡¯t had lunch. I asked Thomas to run down the street to buy them.¡±


    There was a stall selling roasted sweet potatoes by the street. Ji Yinbing had eaten this before and it tasted pretty good.


    ¡°It¡¯s for me¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Yan Nuo broke all three sweet potatoes in half and tasted them. In the end, he picked the two sweetest pieces and handed them to Ji Yinbing. ¡°Eat this.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment before taking the sweet potato.


    She had just taken a bite when she heard Yan Nuo say, ¡°My mother used to want to give the best to my father.¡±


    She looked up at Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°I suddenly understand what my mother did.¡± Yan Nuo looked at Ji Yinbing and smiled slightly before saying, ¡°If you were Angus, I wouldn¡¯t hate you either if you treated me like that. On the contrary, I would only worry about you. What will you do without me taking care of you?¡±


    Ji Yinbing stuffed the sweet potato in her hand into Yan Nuo¡¯s mouth and said coldly, ¡°Shut up and eat the sweet potatoes.¡±


    Yan Nuo bit the sweet potato, his mouth filled with sweetness.


    Ji Yinbing was a little tired in the afternoon, so she slept. Yan Nuo stayed in his room to apany him. It was rare that he did not work, but he logged into the OK app. Yan Nuo first told the group about what happened at his house.


    Everyone jumped out to speak.


    Zhuang Long: (My Boss Yan is awesome. Even the scriptwriters don¡¯t dare to fabricate such stories.]


    Suzanne: (Boss Yan, your house and An¡¯s house have been colorful recently.)


    Zhuang Long: (I heard that my godson seemed to have a special ability caused by his grandfather.)


    Yan Nuo: (What?]


    Zhuang Long: (Don¡¯t you know? Fang Zicheng identally took the medicine Fang Yusheng¡¯s father developed. In the end, he now has X-ray vision. It¡¯s said that he can see the baby in the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach and the patient¡¯s body.]


    Suzanne: [¡­]


    Yan Nuo: [I¡¯ve never heard of it.]


    Suzanne: (This is amazing. ]


    Zhuang Long: (I heard from Fang Yusheng that Fang Zicheng is the first person to eat that medicine. His condition is more special, and many people are staring at his condition now. His father said that Fang Zicheng might have other abilities that will be triggeredter.)


    Zhuang Long: (It¡¯s awesome to have a supernatural power godson.]


    Suzanne: (Where¡¯s An?]


    Zhuang Long: (He¡¯s preparing to bring Wei Shuyi and the rest to America to see me. Beauty Wu is pregnant. Tsk, she was pregnant that night.]


    Yan Nuo: (That¡¯s quite troublesome.)


    Suzanne: (Then they must be worried now.]


    Yan Nuo: (Suzanne, when is your wedding?] Zhuang Long: (Tell me the exact time. We¡¯ll go together.)


    Suzanne: (We¡¯re preparing for the wedding in half a month. How about this? All of you gather in America. Come to my ce together when the timees. I¡¯ll buy tickets for you. I¡¯ll cover all your meals and amodation.]


    Zhuang Long: (Wow! Three packs!]


    Yan Nuo: (Will the wedding be held in Switzend or your own country?]


    There was silence in the group for a few seconds before Suzanne said: (Switzend, I think.)


    Zhuang Long asked: (You¡¯re getting married and you¡¯re noting back?]


    Suzanne: [I¡¯ll be upset if I go back.]


    Yan Nuo: (See you in Switzend then.]


    Zhuang Long: (See you in Switzend.]


    Yan Nuo turned off his phone and stared at Ji Yinbing¡¯s beautiful sleeping face for a while. He actually felt a little tired. He slept with Ji Yinbing for a while and actually slept for a long time.


    When Yan Nuo woke up, Ji Yinbing was already awake.


    She changed.


    It was a very beautiful sari outfit. She was sitting in front of the dressing mirror and putting on makeup. Yan Nuo was stunned to see her dressed so formally. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Ji Yinbing frowned and said, ¡°Change your clothes. Your father is cooking tonight.¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    He changed into a white embroidered shirt and ck pants beforeing downstairs with Ji Yinbing. Sha Zelong and Yan Yu had already gone downstairs, and the four of them met. Sha Zelong handed Yan Nuo a ss of red wine while Yan Yu gave Ji Yinbing a ss of champagne.


    The four youngsters sat in the living room and chatted as they waited for dinner.


    Although they were talking, their eyes kept darting to the kitchen. Yan Nuo was always worried that Angus would destroy the kitchen. They had never eaten Angus¡¯s cooking and did not know his standards. Sha Zelong smelled the fragrance and said, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a good dinner tonight.¡±


    He was a man who could cook. His evaluation was authoritative.


    Yan Yu and Yan Nuo rxed at the same time.


    ¡°What are your ns next?¡± Yan Nuo asked Yan Yu, but his eyes were fixed on Sha Zelong.


    Sha Zelong knew that Yan Nuo was asking him.


    It was time for him to make his stand.


    Sha Zelong and Yan Yu looked at each other before he said, ¡°I n to bring Xiao Yu back first and spend the New Year at my house.¡± As if he didn¡¯t think the news was exciting enough, Sha Zelong added, ¡°Let¡¯s go register our marriage before bringing her home.¡±


    Yan Yu was stunned.


    She heard Sha Zelong say, ¡°When the timees, even if my mother doesn¡¯t like you, there¡¯s nothing she can do. You¡¯re already the daughter-inw of my Sha family.¡±


    Yan Yu jumped to Sha Zelong¡¯s waist with the champagne in her hand. She did not spill a drop.


    Yan Nuo was not satisfied with this answer.


    He said, ¡°Marry secretly? Wouldn¡¯t that be too unfair to my sister?¡±


    Before Sha Zelong could exin, Yan Yu spoke first. ¡°It¡¯s not unfair. I smashed the fucking car and embarrassed her. If I didn¡¯t do that, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to get in his old house.¡±

 Chapter 628 - Superstar Media Is Going to Plant Roses

    <h4>Chapter 628 Superstar Media Is Going to nt Roses</h4>


    Yan Nuo red at Yan Yu as if he expected better from her.


    Yan Yu nced at him coldly.


    This time, Yan Nuo was not afraid of her.


    Yan Yu felt guilty and gave up.


    Sha Zelong asked Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°We won¡¯t be working for the time being. We have to go to Switzend to attend a friend¡¯s wedding. Next, we¡¯ll go back to China to celebrate the New Year there.¡±


    Sha Zelong was about to invite Yan Nuo to their house for the New Year when he heard Yan Nuo say, ¡°I have a close friend in Binjiang City. Let¡¯s go to his house for the New Year.¡± He held Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and said to her, ¡°Many years ago, I promised you that I would apany you to China for the New Year.¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not even remember this.


    She thought about it and remembered that this was indeed the case.


    Yan Nuo thought of something and said, ¡°Yinbing¡¯s mother is Chinese. She was sold to India. I want to bring her to China to see if I can find any news about her mother¡¯s family.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yinbing was a little moved.


    Sha Zelong asked, ¡°Does Miss Ji know about your mother¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Yinbing thought that Sha Zelong was also a person of status in China. He definitely had his own connections. If she asked him to help find someone, it would definitely be twice the results with half the effort. She quickly said, ¡°I only know that my mother¡¯s name is Ji Yue. I don¡¯t know her exact age. I reckon that if she¡¯s still alive, she should be 55 this year. It might be more than that.¡±


    When Sha Zelong heard this, he suddenly asked, ¡°Ji Yue? Which city is she from?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to check itter.¡±


    What Sha Zelong did not tell Ji Yinbing was that among the people he knew, there was a family with the surname Ji. More than thirty years ago, their youngest daughter had gone missing. All these years, there had been no whereabouts. Until now, the parents of that family had already passed away, but the people of that family had still not given up on searching.


    He had to go back and investigate. After he found out, he would tell Ji Yinbing.


    If he said it now, it would be bad if he was happy for nothing. ¡°Oh right, what does Miss Ji¡¯s mother look like? It¡¯s easier to find her with a photo.¡±


    Ji Yinbing shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a photo of my mother. However¡­ my mother and I should look alike when we were young.¡± Her father was ugly and could not give birth to a daughter like her. Her beauty must have been inherited from her mother.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay more attention.¡±


    While they chatted, Angus had already made dinner.


    He did not make many dishes. There were red wine pheasant, garlic lily spicy prawns, milk carrot cake, and cheese-baked mashed potatoes¡­


    Yan Nuo was relieved that Angus did not make beef or pork.


    Unlike Yan Nuo, Yan Yu was a person who was not picky about food. Just like Ji Yinbing, she especially liked to eat beef. In the past, every time she went overseas on a mission, Yan Yu would order some beef dishes. She nced at the dishes on the table and asked Angus, ¡°Why aren¡¯t there red wine stewed beef?¡±


    Angus looked at Yan Nuo and said to Yan Yu, ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The family sat together.


    Angus sat at the top. He looked at his future son-inw, then at his future daughter-inw. Finally, his gazended on the empty table opposite him. Angus quickly raised his cup and said to them, ¡°To everyone.¡±


    Everyone raised their sses and drank.


    Yan Nuo tasted the red wine pheasant he made. It tasted quite good.


    Yan Nuo was surprised. It seemed like his mother was not lying. Angus¡¯s food was really delicious.


    The four juniors gave Angus a lot of face and actually swept through all the dishes on the table. Angus looked at the empty tes and felt honored. After dinner, they moved to the living room for coffee. La Pu was about to pour Angus some water when he heard Angus say, ¡°Coffee and me.¡±


    Everyone was surprised. Angus paid special attention to his skincare. He did not drink coffee, beverages, and asionally drank a little. He had to maintain his charming appearance with a lot of facial masks and expensive skincare products every day.


    He actually took the initiative to ask for coffee.


    Seeing that everyone was surprised, Angus shrugged and said, ¡°I actually love coffee, especially ck coffee with no sugar.¡±


    La Pu changed him a cup of coffee.


    When the cup of coffee was almost finished, Angus suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning.¡± Yan Nuo and Yan Yu looked up at him withplicated expressions.


    Angus added, ¡°I won¡¯tmit suicide.¡±


    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I n to move to Bulgaria,¡± Angus said. ¡°I have a house there. I n to grow roses there. You cane visit me there from now on.¡±


    With that, Angus put down his coffee cup and got up to return to the fourth floor.


    Ji Yinbing then asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Why does he want to go to Bulgaria?¡±


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    Yan Yu said, ¡°That¡¯s where he and my mother went on their honeymoon. My mother liked roses. That¡¯s where the roses are grown.¡± Yan Yu pointed upstairs and said, ¡°There¡¯s a small house on the fourth floor. It¡¯s filled with blue roses. Father drew them for my mother.¡±


    There was no real blue rose in this world.


    The market sold dyed blue roses. The other type was the gically modified blue rose. Although it was beautiful, it was not a real blue rose. Its blue was a fresh blue that was close to the color of lotus root, unlike the enchanting blue that flower shops sold.


    But their mother liked the beautiful flowers.


    The next day, Angus left.


    He didn¡¯t take his expensive skincare products and facial masks, nor did he take his luxurious branded watches and clothes. He only carried a simple but practical backpack and wore sunsses and a hat. He walked into the morning light and finally became one with the morning sun.


    After he left, Yan Nuo brought Ji Yinbing to America. Yan Yu and Sha Zelong had to stay in India for a while and return to China at the end of December.


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo had just arrived in New York when they realized that the newspapers and magazines here were all reporting the news of Angus¡¯s official retreat. This was both expected and unexpected.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s chauffeur came to the airport to pick them up personally.


    On the way there, Ji Yinbing asked the driver, ¡°Myerson, are An and the rest here?¡±


    The driver, Maison, said, ¡°We arrived yesterday. That Miss Wu vomited so much and has been resting for the past two days.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    When they arrived at the manor, they did not see anyone. The butler said that they were all at the back of the mountain. Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo put down their luggage and went to the back of the mountain.


    From afar, Yan Nuo saw Zhuang Long being pressed down and bullied by Fang Yusheng¡¯s two children. Even though Fang Zicheng was calmer than ordinary children, he was still a child in the end. Seeing that his younger brother and godfather were having fun together, he remained reserved for more than ten minutes. In the end, he could not resist the temptation and joined their game.


    Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng, and Wei Shuyi were ying golf.


    Beauty Wuy on the grass as if she was resting

 Chapter 629 - The Child Is Healthy

    <h4>Chapter 629 The Child Is Healthy</h4>


    Beauty Wu had probably been tortured by the child in her stomach these few days. She couldn¡¯t sleep well and had dark circles under her eyes.


    Upon seeing Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo, Fang Yusheng waved at them. ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s have a fight. The loser will invite all of us to the Lee Bain party. How about that?¡± Fang Yusheng looked at Yan Nuo as if he was looking at a fat sheep waiting to be ughtered.


    Yan Nuo thought about it and said, ¡°It¡¯s more boring than golf.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Yan Nuo suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s y the game where you draw and I guess. I¡¯ll draw. Whoever guesses correctly will be treated.¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head. ¡°No!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Why


    not?¡±


    Zhuang Long left the two little fellows behind. He ran over and told Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Because our Boss Yan can draw the sun until it¡¯s egg yellow. No one can guess it.¡±


    Ji Yinbing held in herughter, but Yan Nuo was proud of it. ¡°Are you here to y?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fang Yusheng and Zhuang Long rejected at the same time.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t apany you.¡±


    After the few of them went to y golf, Ji Yinbing walked to Beauty Wu¡¯s side and sat down. Beauty Wu actually didn¡¯t sleep very deeply. She had always been nauseous, so how could she sleep?


    Seeing Ji Yinbing, Beauty Wu quickly sat up. Ji Yinbing quickly said, ¡°Lie down.¡±


    Beauty Wuy down.


    Ji Yinbing reached out to touch her stomach and sighed. ¡°Your probability is too¡­¡± Ji Yinbing felt that what she said was inappropriate and stopped mid-sentence.


    Beauty Wu was also very helpless. ¡°He¡¯s a small life after all. When hees, I can¡¯t bear to let him go. Even though I know that he might be unhealthy, I still insist on keeping him. Miss Ji, am I being selfish like this?¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and pain.


    Logically speaking, she understood that if the child was unhealthy, then she might as well not bring him into this world. If he was really born, he might be treated coldly and ridiculed for the rest of his life. However, when she thought that she would personally remove this little life, Beauty Wu¡¯s heart ached even


    <b>Uve</b>


    <b>more.</b>


    That was her child, a piece of flesh in her body. When she grew up next year, she would smile and call her mother. How could she bear to!


    Therefore, during this period of time, Beauty Wu and Wei Shuyi¡¯s hearts were very heavy. Even though they were still trying their best to smile, there was still a small knot in their hearts.


    Seeing Beauty Wu¡¯s guilt and reluctance, Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart was deeply touched. She inevitably thought of the child she had lost.


    Yes, if possible, which mother would be willing to abort her child? Ji Yinbing shook her head andforted Beauty Wu. ¡°Although the doctor and the surrounding people say that unhealthy children shouldn¡¯t be born, no mother can bear to hurt her child.¡± She had lost a child before, and she understood that feeling.


    ¡°Mother and son¡¯s rtionship is better than fish and water.¡± Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t want Beauty Wu to be too stressed. She patted her hand and consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there shouldn¡¯t be too many problems with the child. I think that the virus won¡¯t spread.¡±


    Of course, this was only Ji Yinbing¡¯s guess. The real situation still had to be known after the results were out.


    Beauty Wu rxed a little.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do a checkup for you tonight. We¡¯ll know when the results are out.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, the group of people were also making a fuss.


    Everyone disagreed with Yan Nuo¡¯s way of y. Who asked him to draw too abstractly? Everyone¡¯s aesthetics could not reach the same level as his. They could not understand what he wanted to say and would definitely lose. In the end, they quarreled for a while but refused to give in.


    In the end, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Forget it. How about this? Didn¡¯t Suzanne say that she was going to have a bachelor party? How about we have a party all night?¡±


    Zhuang Long felt that this was quite good. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Although Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t attend Suzanne¡¯s wedding, his expression still froze when he heard the word bachelor party. He would never forget the fear of almost losing his chastity when he attended his friend¡¯s bachelor party that year.


    Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but look down at his belt. Fortunately, it was still tied properly.


    When Beauty Wu saw Wei Shuyi¡¯s reaction, she felt that it was funny. Thinking back to that time when she went to sweep the fields with the team, she was extremely disappointed when she caught Wei Shuyi. Now that she thought about it, Beauty Wu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    After dinner, everyone stayed at Zhuang Long¡¯s house.


    Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing wanted to check the child in Beauty Wu¡¯s stomach, but they could not gather all the cards. Everyone gathered together and chatted for a while. After ten o¡¯clock, they returned to their rooms to sleep.


    Beauty Wu¡¯s checkup was not an ordinary pregnancy test. A simple checkup could not get an urate result. Her checkup method was very dangerous and unheard of. Zhuang Long and the rest used a very long probe to stab into Beauty Wu¡¯s abdomen and inserted the probe into the newly formed baby¡¯s leg, extracting the test sample.


    The entire extraction process was done under surveince.


    Wei Shuyi apanied Beauty Wu the entire time. He watched as the probe was inserted into the child¡¯s body. Both his and Beauty Wu¡¯s hearts tightened.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just a little sample.¡± Zhuang Long took the sample and went out.


    Ji Yinbing patted the back of Beauty Wu¡¯s hand andforted her in a cold and soft voice, ¡°Sleep well. You can¡¯t get out of bed now. Wait for our results.¡±


    To Beauty Wu, tonight¡¯s examination was a minor minimally invasive surgery. After the test sample was taken out, Beauty Wu had to lie in bed and rest for a week to ensure that nothing happened to the fetus in her stomach. During this week, Wei Shuyi apanied Beauty Wu, took care of her, and spoke to her.


    During the few days that they waited for the results of the checkup, both of them felt heavy-hearted.


    Beauty Wuy in bed for five days before Ji Yinbing¡¯s good news finally arrived.


    Ji Yinbing held the analysis report in her hand. She said, ¡°The results of the checkup are very good. The child is fine. There¡¯s no problem.¡± After she finished speaking, she handed the report to Wei Shuyi. Wei Shuyi looked at it carefully and was relieved to discover that the data was no different from a normal baby.


    ¡°The child is very good.¡± Hearing Wei Shuyi¡¯s words, Beauty Wu¡¯s worried heart finally rxed.


    Ji Yinbing added, ¡°I told you before that the child is safe. The virus is not inherited.¡± She smiled faintly at Beauty Wu and said, ¡°Congrattions. Oh right, it¡¯s a little girl.¡±


    Beauty Wu was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Thank you!¡± During this period of time, Beauty Wu¡¯s heart had been tightly clenched. Now, she could finally rx.


    The huge joy almost made her cry.


    When Ji Yinbing saw this, she quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You have to maintain a good mood now. You can only get out of bed when the critical period is over.¡± Ji Yinbing and the rest had to go to Switzend to attend Suzanne¡¯s wedding in a few days. She thought for a while before saying, ¡°Stay here for a month now and return when your condition stabilizes. Everything is for the baby.¡±

 Chapter 630 - Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 630 Crazy</h4>


    Beauty Wu was really grateful, but she couldn¡¯t help but thank Ji Yinbing. ¡°Miss Ji, I really thank you and Mr. Zhuang.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only right. You¡¯re Ah Sheng¡¯s friend, so you¡¯re my friend.¡± Ji Yinbing left Beauty Wu and Wei Shuyi alone in the room.


    Wei Shuyi put down the report and held Beauty Wu¡¯s hand.


    He said, ¡°We¡¯re going to have a daughter.¡±


    Beauty Wu pursed her lips, her eyes moist.


    This was a joyous asion. Beauty Wu couldn¡¯t help but cry tears of joy. Wei Shuyi quickly hugged her. ¡°She¡¯s very healthy.¡± He kissed Beauty Wu¡¯s head and thanked her. ¡°Thank you for your persistence.¡± Previously, Wei Shuyi had wanted to abort the child, but Beauty Wu took the risk and gritted her teeth to persist.


    Wei Shuyi was d that Beauty Wu insisted.


    Beauty Wu shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°As long as she¡¯s healthy, it¡¯s worth


    it.¡±


    When Ji Yinbing heard the warm conversation between the two people behind her, she could not help but smile secretly.


    ¡°You¡¯re very happy!¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in front of him.


    Ji Yinbing stopped in her tracks and looked up to see Zhuang Long leaning against the corridor.


    She walked to Zhuang Long¡¯s side and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just wanted toe over and take a look.¡± The two of them said as they walked towards the room upstairs. Ji Yinbing¡¯s room was on the third floor, and Zhuang Long¡¯s room was on the top floor. Their house did not have an elevator, so they only had stairs. As the two of them climbed the stairs, Zhuang Long casually asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°You like children very much, right?¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not speak, her expression lonely.


    So what if she liked him? She could not give birth to him.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Have you ever thought of having a child?¡±


    Ji Yinbing smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You know, not only did that cup of poison cause me to lose my child, it also hurt my uterus. My eggs have lost their life force. I can¡¯t get pregnant now.¡± With that, Ji Yinbing nced at Zhuang Long and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things again.¡± She was human after all, and her heart would hurt.


    Zhuang Long refused to let her off this time.


    He refused to let go of this topic.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°You forgot that you once froze three eggs. We can try.¡±


    Ji Yinbing naturally remembered this. She thought that Zhuang Long was talking about test tube babies. She thought for a while and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Without waiting for Zhuang Long to ask, Ji Yinbing sighed. ¡°The thought of my child growing in another woman¡¯s stomach makes me ufortable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about test tube babies,¡± Zhuang Long corrected her.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Yinbing stopped in her tracks and stared at Zhuang Long in shock.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes lit up with ambition. He said, ¡°I want to develop the first simtion of a real person¡¯s uterus in the world! A uterus that can give birth to life!¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned by his bold idea.


    She stared at Zhuang Long.


    The man¡¯s face would never lose its arrogance.


    He was really arrogant.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart beat faster, but soon, it returned to calm. Ji Yinbing smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Many people have such thoughts and have put it into practice, but so many years have passed, no one has seeded. A few years ago, we developed a simtion uterus, but that can only allow the fetus to live for a few hours in the simtion uterus. It¡¯s impossible to develop a simtion uterus that can give birth.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was very rational. She did not have that impossible dream.


    Zhuang Long remained silent.


    Ji Yinbing patted his shoulder and said sincerely, ¡°Good luck. I think very highly of you. As long as you sessfully develop it, you¡¯ll be a top tycoon.¡±


    If the simtion of the uterus was really sessfully developed, Zhuang Long would be in big trouble. In this world, there were so many people who were unable to give birth, and so many women who were obsessed with beauty. Giving birth would harm the body and cause the figure to change. There was nock of rich people in this world. Once such a simtion of the uterus really happened, there would definitely be many people who loved beauty who used it.


    At that time, would he still worry about not having money?


    Ji Yinbing smiled and teased Zhuang Long, ¡°Monopoly, the research and development is sessful. Remember to give me a discount.¡±


    Zhuang Long snorted and said, ¡°Just you wait. If I really seed, you have to call me Dad.¡±


    Ji Yinbing replied, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Dad. I¡¯ll even call you Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Zhuang Long turned his head proudly. ¡°Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be my granddaughter.¡± With that, Zhuang Long strode up and left Ji Yinbing behind.


    Ji Yinbing only thought that he was joking, but this was what Zhuang Long had been thinking about recently. He really wanted to develop a simted uterus. This was a brand new field. There were always people who stepped into it, but no one had really seeded!


    If he could sessfully conquer AIDS, why couldn¡¯t he develop a simted uterus?


    Just wait, he would definitely seed!


    A few dayster, a group of people set off for Switzend.


    The winter in Switzend was so cold that it was unbearable. Qiao Jiusheng was wearing a down jacket, but the moment she got off the ne, she still shivered. ¡°This cold and heartless sky!¡± Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was cold, Fang Yusheng immediately took off the scarf around his neck and tied it around her.


    This should have been a warm scene, but Fang Zikai ruined it. He tiptoed and tugged at his father¡¯s cufflinks. He said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m cold


    too.¡±


    Without his luggage by his side, Fang Yusheng did not have many scarves and could not warm Fang Zikai up.


    Upon hearing this, he smiled amiably at Fang Zikai and said, ¡°Bear with it if you¡¯re cold.¡±


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to take off the scarf for the two children, but Fang Yusheng could not stand it and said, ¡°Your two sons don¡¯t have scarves. Who are you giving them to?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had always pursued a peaceful way of raising children.


    She was stunned for a moment before she gave up.


    Seeing this, Fang Zikai could not help but shout and wail, ¡°So despicable! So despicable!¡± In order to warm his mother, his father actually said such things.


    Fang Zikai bumped Fang Zicheng¡¯s arm.


    Fang Zicheng gave him a cold look.


    Fang Zikai asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    Fang Zicheng was actually cold too, but he knew that there was nothing he could do even if he was cold. There were no clothes to add here. He said with a wooden face, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my righteousness.¡± These words were said by a young man when he was buying things in the supermarket a while ago.


    Fang Zicheng had a good memory and found these words interesting at that time, so he remembered them.


    Fang Zikai was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°What is righteousness?¡±


    Fang Zicheng fell silent. How should he exin?


    Seeing that his brother could not answer, Fang Zikai was a little proud. He snorted and said, ¡°When I fart, I smell bad.¡± Fang Zicheng immediately said, ¡°Shut up!¡± The two little fellows¡¯ unhealthy conversation entered the ears of the adults, causing everyone to hold in theirughter. Qiao Jiusheng ran over and held the brothers¡¯ hands.

 Chapter 631 - Some People Have dirty Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 631 Some People Have dirty Eyes</h4>


    The mother and sons walked hand in hand until they saw the police at the airport. Qiao Jiusheng pointed at the burly police officer and said to Fang Zikai, ¡°Look at that police uncle.¡±


    Fang Zikai looked over obediently.


    ¡°What kind of person do you think the police uncle is?¡± Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Zikai.


    Fang Zikai thought about it and said, ¡°A man?¡±


    ¡°Puchi!¡± This was an answer that could not be wrong.


    Hearing this naive and funny answer, even Yan Nuo could not help butugh.


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless. She told Fang Zikai, ¡°Look, Uncle Police. They catch bad people and protect social safety. They¡¯re very imposing. They have righteousness on them.¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°I don¡¯t see any anger!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng refused to talk to Fang Zikai anymore.


    Fang Yusheng touched Fang Zikai¡¯s head with his big palm. He said, ¡°They all say that your father is very handsome.¡±


    ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Fang Zikai tilted his head and looked at Fang Yusheng, puzzled.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Handsome and righteous. They¡¯re not real gases, but a kind of temperament. I¡¯m very handsome, the police uncle is very righteous, and Uncle Yan Nuo is very loyal¡­¡± At this point, Zhuang Long suddenly interrupted. He said,¡± Your father is still very petty.¡±


    Fang Yusheng paused before saying, ¡°Your Uncle Zhuang Long is very stubborn¡­¡± He added,¡± These can¡¯t be seen.¡±


    The more Fang Zikai listened, the more confused he became. Fang Zicheng, who originally thought that he had already understood the meaning of righteousness, was also a little confused when he heard this.


    Seeing that she was getting more confused the more she exined, Qiao Jiusheng simply told the father and sons to shut up.


    ¡°Suzanne¡¯s car is here. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After taking their luggage, they walked out of the airport.


    Suzanne sent a total of two cars. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s family took one, while Zhuang Long, a bachelor, took the other with Ji Yinbing.


    The driver sent them to Suzanne¡¯s vi.


    She was in high spirits. Suzanne was actually wearing a lotus-colored dress today. She was only wearing a coat with a fur cor and a pair of boots that had just reached her calves. She stood there looking especially energetic.


    Suzanne stood at the entrance of the house to wee her close friends. When she saw Suzanne in the cold wind from afar, Qiao Jiusheng felt cold for her.


    They got out of the car. Suzanne hugged everyone and finally hugged Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai with her left and right hands. ¡°Wee to Switzend, little cuties.¡± Suzanne kissed the little fellows on the cheek.


    Fang Zikai smiled and wrapped his small arms around Suzanne¡¯s arm. Fang Zicheng¡¯s face was stiff. To be honest, Fang Zicheng felt that he had suffered a loss after being kissed by an aunt he was not familiar with.


    They entered the house chatting andughing. Suzanne¡¯s vi was not big. It only had three floors, but it was more than enough to house them.


    When they arrived, Suzanne¡¯s chef had already prepared lunch. During the meal, Qiao Jiusheng did not see Wei Xin and was quite curious. She asked Suzanne, ¡°Where¡¯s Wei Xin?¡± They were about to get married, so why was she missing?


    ¡°She¡¯s still in France.¡±


    ¡°You guys are getting married the day after tomorrow. Is she still in France?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a little busy. She¡¯ll be here tonight.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng nned to call Wei Xinter and teach her a lesson. This suicidal woman still dared to work when she was getting married!


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ruthless gaze, Suzanne found it funny and exined, ¡°She has to prepare for the high-end runway in the near future. She¡¯s busier. She can rest after she¡¯s done with her work. She still has to apany me on a honeymoon after we get married.¡± Suzanne was very considerate.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng was relieved.


    Fang Yusheng asked Suzanne, ¡°Is the wedding venue ready?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Actually, these were not the questions they really wanted to ask.


    Yan Nuo wasn¡¯t a talkative person to begin with, and Ji Yinbing also felt that it was difficult to broach the topic. The two of them were silent. In the end, Zhuang Long couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stood up for her. He asked Suzanne, ¡°If you want to get married, won¡¯t your fathere?¡±


    The dining room suddenly fell silent.


    A momentter, Suzanne smiled faintly. ¡°He doesn¡¯tck me as his daughter. Why would hee to my wedding? Besides¡­¡± Suzanne stopped talking


    ¡°That¡¯s not right either.¡± Zhuang Long was a little angry. ¡°If he was human, he should havee to your wedding.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Suzanne sneered and said, ¡°If he were a human, he wouldn¡¯t be lying on another woman when my mother was about to die.¡±


    The atmosphere at the table was heavy.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things.¡± Suzanne raised her ss. She stood up and said something weing. Everyone drank together before they ate happily. Most of today¡¯s lunch was French food. It tasted great, and the two little fellows ate happily.


    After the meal, they took a shower and took a nap. When they woke up, they yed with their uncles and aunties for a few hours. After lunch, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng coaxed the two little fellows to sleep. Then, the two of them changed their clothes and went downstairs together.


    Downstairs, everyone was waiting for them.


    Everyone looked good tonight, especially the women.


    Under Suzanne¡¯s instigation, Ji Yinbing wore a sapphire blue strapless short skirt. It was cold, so she wrapped a coat outside. Suzanne herself wore a pair of tight and slender leather pants with a pure white tight neck top.


    She had her long hair draped over her shoulders. After applying some makeup on her fair face, she looked even more charming.


    There was a particrly striking mole between the left corner of Suzanne¡¯s eye and the bridge of her nose. It could not be covered with chalk, so she decided to point it out. On her extremely white face, the small ck mole stood out. Not only did this mole not damage her beauty, but it also added a hint of beauty that she did not understand.


    Just like the two of them, Qiao Jiusheng dressed very well. She wore a fiery red sleeveless deep V-necked dress that outlined her exquisite body. Qiao Jiusheng was more afraid of the cold. Although there was a heater in the bar, it was not avable outside. Hence, she wrapped herself in a down jacket.


    Therefore, when Suzanne and the rest saw Qiao Jiusheng, they thought that she was nning to wear a down jacket to the bar.


    Zhuang Long mocked Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng. ¡°Chick, are you afraid that your wife will be snatched away because she¡¯s too beautiful?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was angry when he heard the name ¡°virgin¡±.


    He nced at Zhuang Long and retorted, ¡°Single dragon, you should consider the fact that you don¡¯t have a femalepanion.¡±


    After the divorce, Zhuang Long, who was still single and had no girlfriend, was hurt all over by Fang Yusheng¡¯s words.


    Qiao Jiusheng then said, ¡°I¡¯m wearing a dress inside.¡± She zipped down the down jacket. Everyone nced at it, and Zhuang Long immediately howled. ¡°Oh, chicken, you¡¯re so lucky! Your wife has good breasts!¡±


    Fang Yusheng quickly helped Qiao Jiusheng pull up the down jacket. As he did so, he said in an unconcealed voice, ¡°Pull it up quickly. Some people haven¡¯t touched women for many years. Their eyes are dirty.¡±

 Chapter 632 - Two Idiots

    <h4>Chapter 632 Two Idiots</h4>


    Zhuang Long red at Fang Yusheng.


    After the group of peopleughed and joked around, they set off for the bar.


    Suzanne had a butler at home. The child was asleep, and Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng did not feel burdened. Tonight, they could party until thetter half of the night.


    Zurich had many elegant restaurant bars and library bars, but tonight was Suzanne¡¯s bachelorette party night, so they went to a lively bar suitable for young people to party in.


    The bar was on the top floor, with transparent ss walls and ss windows. On a sunny night, one could see the starry sky when they looked up. On a rainy and snowy night, one could see rain and snow when they looked up. This was a particrly interesting ce.


    It did not snow in Zurich tonight, but there were no stars.


    Fang Yusheng and the rest had more people, so they upied a long table. After they sat down, they ordered beers that the public loved and chatted as they ate fruits. On their left was a luxurious pool with young people wearing revealing clothes enjoying themselves on the dance floor. On their right was a performance venue, and right in front of them was the dance floor.


    Interestingly, the music in this shop was not the noisy or loud rhythmic modern music. It could be someone singing one second and antique music the next. Therefore, there were not many people on the dance floor. Not everyone could listen to ssical music and dance to it.


    ¡°You can request for songs here,¡± Suzanne said.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll go sing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Everyone spoke together, stopping Fang Yusheng from thinking.


    Fang Yusheng felt hurt and said, ¡°My singing skills have improved a lot recently.¡±


    Everyone seemed to have heard a joke.


    Hearing Fang Yusheng sing was asking for trouble. Fang Yusheng sat down listlessly beside Qiao Jiusheng. The two of them leaned their heads close and whispered to each other. Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Is my singing really that bad?¡±


    Even the kind Qiao Jiusheng could not lie against her conscience, so she had to be an honest baby. She said, ¡°Believe me, you¡¯re still more suitable to y the violin.¡±


    Fang Yusheng picked up a ss of orange juice and yed with it unhappily.


    Seeing that everyone was drinking beer and he was the only one drinking orange juice, Qiao Jiusheng felt quite pitiful. She said, ¡°You can y the violin.¡± Without waiting for Fang Yusheng to agree, Qiao Jiusheng asked the others, ¡°Our Yusheng is going on stage to y the violin. Does anyone want to sing? He can y for you.¡±


    Zhuang Long suddenly stood up. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll sing a song.¡± As the only single person, Zhuang Long had nothing to do but sing.


    Zhuang Long pulled Fang Yusheng up from the stool. The two brothers squeezed each other as they walked towards the tform.


    It cost money to order songs here. In ten minutes, it would cost about 500 Swiss francs. If converted to RMB, it would cost more than 3,000 yuan. Unless it was a proposal or someone drank too much, no one usually requested songs. Fang Yusheng borrowed a violin from the musician.


    He stood on the stage and saw Zhuang Long walk to the high tform and sit down.


    The moment the two handsome men of different styles got on the stage, they attracted the attention of everyone.


    <b>Zan</b>


    Clearing his throat, Zhuang Long said, ¡°A song called ¡®My-Heart-Will-Gone¡¯ for my dear friend Suzanne.¡± Zhuang Long didn¡¯t know how to sing new songs. The songs he could sing were all ssic old songs. Zhuang Long tilted his head and looked at Suzanne¡¯s table. He smiled and said, ¡°They say marriage is the grave of love¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long was about to say something when he saw a tall beauty walking in from the corner of his eye.


    He could not help but look at the entrance.


    There stood a tall blonde beauty in yellow strapless bubble sleeves. Her skin was fair, and her eyes were blue. The yellow top on the woman only covered her chest, revealing arge portion of her waist. Below it was a pair of denim shorts


    It was Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li stood there in a pair of ck high heels and looked at Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long swallowed and changed his words. He said again, ¡°They all say that marriage is the grave of love, but even if it¡¯s a grave, I¡¯m willing to be buried with you.¡±


    When Xiao Li heard this, her eyes shed and she did not seem to have much of a reaction.


    Why was she here?


    Suzanne must have invited her!


    Why didn¡¯t Suzanne tell her in advance?


    In a few seconds, countless thoughts shed across Zhuang Long¡¯s mind.


    Finally, Xiao Li retracted her gaze from Zhuang Long and walked towards Suzanne¡¯s table.


    Zhuang Long heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Ah Li.¡± Ji Yinbing, Suzanne, and the rest stood up at the same time.


    Xiao Li tilted her head, her beautiful and curly golden hair swaying gently behind her head. She hugged the people present before sitting down beside Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Sorry, the ne waste. I just arrived.¡± These words were directed at Suzanne.


    Suzanne said she was fine.


    Suzanne shouted at Zhuang Long, who was standing on the tform like a fool, ¡°Sing, Brother Long!¡±


    Zhuang Long felt inexplicably ashamed. He had never sung in front of Xiao Li before.


    Fang Yusheng coughed as if he wasining that he was dawdling. Zhuang Long regained his senses and looked at Fang Yusheng


    After confirming his gaze, Fang Yusheng started ying.


    The moment the violin rang, the bar fell silent. Fang Yusheng¡¯s violin yed water. It could be said that it was a performance.


    Then, Zhuang Long picked up the microphone and sang


    Every-Night in-My-Dream, I-See-You, 1-Feel¡ªYou¡­


    When he reached I Feel You, Zhuang Long suddenly broke his voice.


    Everyone looked a little surprised. Zhuang Long was stunned after singing this sentence and stopped singing. Fang Yusheng held the bow and violin. He could neither y it nor not y it. He stood there holding a violin like a retard.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but cover her face. She had implicated Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng red at Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long came back to his senses and said, ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t sung in a long time. I didn¡¯t perform well. Let¡¯s start over.¡±


    Fang Yusheng wanted to curse.


    He started ying again. This time, Zhuang Long performed quite well. Not to mention his singing skills, at least he did not break his voice. On the stage, one of the two people who did not have any tacit understanding yed smoothly and beautifully. The other sang so badly that it made people blush with shame.


    At the table, Suzanne smiled at the person on the stage and said to Xiao Li, ¡°I bet he saw that you were nervous.¡±


    Xiao Li was a person who didn¡¯t like beer. She loved whiskey.


    Upon hearing this, she took a sip of her whiskey before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± After a pause, everyone at the table heard her say, ¡°He¡¯s especially unrestrained in bed. He doesn¡¯t look like someone who would be shy.¡± She was indeed a woman who had grown up in America. Her words were bold and unrestrained.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Please don¡¯t share something so private. Thank you.

 Chapter 633 - None of Your Business

    <h4>Chapter 633 None of Your Business</h4>


    Finally, the awkward performance ended.


    When he got off the stage, Fang Yusheng walked in front. He refused to stand beside Zhuang Long, afraid that others would see that he was brothers with the idiot behind him.


    Zhuang Long looked conflicted, but he was overjoyed. He was about to see Xiao Li. What should he say? Should he say, ¡°Hi, you¡¯re here too.¡± Or should he say, ¡°Long time no see. You¡¯re even more beautiful than before.¡±


    Zhuang Long thought about it countless times before finally walking in front of Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li was standing and talking to Fang Yusheng. Standing behind Fang Yusheng, Zhuang Long¡¯s gazended on Xiao Li¡¯s waist. His eyes were deep and his mood was a little unhappy.


    Wasn¡¯t it cold to wear so little on such a cold day?


    It was said that women had to be careful about keeping themselves warm, but she was good! Look at her waist. If her period came, she would definitely have a cold uterus and abdominal pain¡­


    Zhuang Long had countless thoughts in his heart. Xiao Li¡¯s gaze finally met Zhuang Long¡¯s gaze.


    When the former couple met again, both parties were quite calm.


    At least, they looked calm.


    Xiao Li nodded at him without smiling.


    Zhuang Long was angered by Xiao Li¡¯s indifferent attitude. His mind twitched and he said, ¡°It¡¯s really true that the older one lives, the less one wears.¡±


    After saying that, Zhuang Long was instantly vexed when he saw Xiao Li¡¯s gaze turn cold.


    Damn!


    He was clearly worried if she was cold, so why was he so sarcastic when he spoke?


    Xiao Li sneered and said, ¡°None of your business!¡±


    With that, Xiao Li sat down and drank while listening to them.


    Zhuang Long did not speak after that. He restrained himself from looking at Xiao Li, but he could not help it. When he realized that Xiao Li¡¯s gaze was passing through the crowd and looking at the young men, Zhuang Long¡¯s heart stopped.


    He said sarcastically, ¡°You came so far to look at another man behind Bruce¡¯s back. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Bruce will be angry?¡±


    These words were clearly directed at Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li turned around and looked at him.


    Her gaze was quite cold, and shepletely treated Zhuang Long as a stranger.


    Xiao Li took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Mr. Zhuang, this is something my Bruce should be worried about.¡± The meaning of her words was that she was mocking Zhuang Long for interfering too much. Zhuang Long was speechless.


    Everyone could tell that the two of them were not on good terms, so they tried to talk about some pleasant topics.


    Around 11 pm, the group finally ended their conversation and went to have fun.


    Suzanne brought Qiao Jiusheng to dance, and Fang Yusheng and Yan Nuo went to the bar. Yan Nuo drank, and Fang Yusheng watched the bartender make drinks. Xiao Li also invited Ji Yinbing to dance.


    Ji Yinbing rarely came to the bar, and she did not know how to dance. She only twisted her waist and shook her head the simplest.


    When she was pulled onto the dance floor by Xiao Li, Ji Yinbing was so anxious that her face was about to turn red. ¡°Ah Li, you should dance. I don¡¯t know how to dance. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    Xiao Li held her hand and told her loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! You can twist it however you want.¡±


    Just as Xiao Li finished speaking, the music ended.


    The crowd fell silent, and the conversation of the others became exceptionally clear and abrupt. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you how to dance.¡±


    Xiao Li hugged Ji Yinbing¡¯s waist and said, ¡°I hope the next song is not Beethoven¡¯s.¡± If it was ssical music, Xiao Li did not have the courage to dance.


    After a few seconds of silence, a rhythmic song sounded in the venue.


    Xiao Li smiled when she heard the prelude.


    She said, ¡°Sex-Back.¡±


    Ji Yinbing also knew this song. She had even seen Justin, and Tim ke¡¯s live performance on the Victoria Secret lingerie show, and knew the song was extremely flirtatious.


    Ji Yinbing subconsciously looked in Yan Nuo¡¯s direction. Coincidentally, Yan Nuo seemed to have sensed something and forgot toe over.


    Ji Yinbing blushed silently.


    Xiao Li hugged her waist and started to sway. As she twisted her waist, she told Ji Yinbing, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know how to dance. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± As she spoke, Xiao Li reached out and touched Ji Yinbing¡¯s white hair.


    Their faces were especially close.


    Xiao Li¡¯s charming and devilish face was magnified in front of Ji Yinbing. Her charming eyes were like silk as she stared at Ji Yinbing. Her gaze was so deep that it could make people fall into the two pools.


    At that moment, Ji Yinbing¡¯s chest went numb.


    She thought: If I were a man, I would be willing to die for Xiao Li.


    Under Xiao Li¡¯s lead, Ji Yinbing went crazy.


    The scene of the two beautiful women dancing together quickly attracted the attention of others.


    The person with the mostplicated emotions at the scene was none other than Zhuang Long. He stood at a high ce in the distance, his fiery and greedy gaze fixed on Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li was an experienced yer in the nightclub, so she could dance easily. When she twisted, she exuded charm.


    Zhuang Long could not help but recall the night in Binjiang City four years ago.


    That night, he quarreled with Xiao Li. In his anger, he actually slept with Xiao Li. That was when Zhuang Long really saw Xiao Li¡¯s seductive look.


    She was really a demon. Her every move was seductive.


    She was not pretending to be flirtatious. Her flirtatiousness was hidden in her skin and was natural.

 Chapter 634 - She’s a Demon

    <h4>Chapter 634 She¡¯s a Demon</h4>


    Xiao Li¡¯s dance was bold and erotic, but when she jumped out, it did not give people a dirty feeling. Xiao Li was like the world¡¯s top dancer, Tita Wantis. She clearly did obscene actions, but they presented a high-ss sexiness.


    Xiao Li was a true sexy demon.


    Finally, the song was about to end. Xiao Li pulled Ji Yinbing into her arms. She leaned over and her fiery red lips left a red mark on Ji Yinbing¡¯s white hair.


    There was another round of wailing.


    Ji Yinbing heard Xiao Li say, ¡°Your Ah Nuo is stunned.¡±


    Ji Yinbing quickly tilted her head to look at Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo stood at the back of the crowd. Ji Yinbing could only see his head and not his expression. Ji Yinbing could guess how shocked Yan Nuo was.


    Ji Yinbing secretly pinched Xiao Li¡¯s waist and pretended to be angry. She scolded her, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for being indecent.¡±


    Xiao Li smiled slyly. ¡°No one loves serious people. Only demons receive love.¡± Seeing Ji Yinbing¡¯s face turn redder and redder, Xiao Li said, ¡°Don¡¯t blush at me. Be careful not to lose control and snatch you away from Yan Nuo.¡±


    Knowing that she was joking, Ji Yinbing still let go of her.


    Talking nonsense with this demon would always put her at a disadvantage.


    Their performance received the most enthusiastic apuse.


    When they left the dance floor, they attracted a lot of attention. The two of them returned to the wine table and continued to drink and chat. With what happened just now, Ji Yinbing and Xiao Li had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Many people were watching the two of them. When they realized that Ji Yinbing was taken and that the person was a cold brother, everyone gave up.


    The only singledy, Xiao Li, became everyone¡¯s target.


    Many people knew Xiao Li¡¯s face. In the past three years, her affair with Bruce, the Best Actor, had been on the headlines every few days. Anyone who paid attention to the European and American entertainment circles recognized Xiao Li. However, they also knew that although the outside world had been spreading the news that Xiao Li and Bruce were married, everyone knew that they were at most lovers.


    But now that Bruce was not here, they could totally invite Xiao Li to have a drink or something


    Hence, Zhuang Long saw many men walking over from behind him to seduce Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li had no intention of being ambiguous with anyone, so she rejected him. However, there were always people who were not afraid of death and ran over to chase after their love. There was one person who came to Zhuang Long¡¯s side, because Zhuang Long and Xiao Li were sitting opposite each other. He stood beside Zhuang Long, so it was more convenient for him to talk to Xiao Li.


    The person ced a hand on Zhuang Long¡¯s shoulder and called him brother. Then, he said to Xiao Li, ¡°Miss Lawson, I¡¯m David. David, Wilson.¡± He stretched out a hand to Xiao Li and said, ¡°I have the honor of inviting you for a drink.¡±


    David Wilson, the most famous young entrepreneur in Switzend, was only 36 years old this year. He had once had scandals with countless supermodel celebrities.


    rice recognized David.


    This was different from her previous attitude of rejection. This time, she actually stretched out her hand towards David.


    In front of Zhuang Long, Xiao Li held David¡¯s hand.


    The two hands shook, and Zhuang Long narrowed his eyes, feeling that this scene was especially dazzling.


    He thought that Xiao Li was just taking into consideration the difference in David¡¯s status and did not want to embarrass him. However, after Xiao Li retracted his hand, he finished the remaining mouthful of wine in front of him. Then, he stood up and said to David, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to drink with Mr. Wilson.¡±


    She smiled charmingly and said, ¡°I¡¯m extremely willing.¡±


    Then, the two of them went to another table together. The others at the table looked at Zhuang Long sympathetically. Qiao Jiusheng felt that Zhuang Long was especially pitiful. She bumped Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm. The bar was too noisy. Fang Yusheng lowered his head and heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°Your brother is feeling terrible. Aren¡¯t you going tofort him?¡±


    Fang Yusheng hesitated for a moment before saying to Zhuang Long, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll drink with you.¡±


    Zhuang Long nced at the fruit juice in front of Fang Yusheng and sneered. ¡°What nonsense! How can fruit juice make you drunk?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped talking.


    Suzanne then said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. They¡¯re just talking.¡±


    Yan Nuo added silently, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re just chatting.¡± It was fine if Yan Nuo didn¡¯t speak. After saying this, Zhuang Long, who had thought that nothing would happen to Xiao Li and David, suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    He suddenly stood up and walked towards Xiao Li.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to fight¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng was a little worried.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°No, he¡¯s not stupid. If he goes to fight this time, he and Xiao Li will really be doomed.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Zhuang Long worriedly.


    Just as Fang Yusheng had said, Zhuang Long was indeed not going to fight, but he was not going to drink either. He was deliberately going to soundproof Xiao Li and Kawai. The two of them were sitting at a two-seater table. Zhuang Long sat at the table beside them. He did not chat with anyone. He crossed his arms and stared at them with his big eyes without blinking.


    His existence as a third wheel was too strong, and David quickly discovered Zhuang Long. He felt puzzled, but he still nodded at Zhuang Long politely.


    Zhuang Long nodded and continued to look at him and Xiao Li.


    Only then did David realize that something was wrong. He also noticed that this person was the man who was sitting at the same table as Xiao Li and the rest. Kawi thought that Zhuang Long was Xiao Li¡¯s friend, so he said to Xiao Li, ¡°Miss Lawson, is your friend looking for you?¡±


    Xiao Li looked at Zhuang Long and was about to say that she was fine when she heard Zhuang Long say, ¡°Mr. Wilson, I¡¯m sorry. I have something to tell Miss Lawson.¡±


    David could tell that Xiao Li was rejecting Zhuang Long. He frowned and was about to reject her when he heard Zhuang Long say, ¡°I want talk to my ex-wife about our child. Mr. Wilson wouldn¡¯t want to listen, right?¡±


    Hearing his ex-wife and child call him that, David¡¯s mind went nk.


    He blinked and looked at Xiao Li in surprise.


    He knew that rice had been married once before, and her husband was the famous father of AIDS.


    David narrowed his eyes and sized up the man in front of him. He did not expect the legendary father of AIDS, Mr. Zhuang Long, to be so young.


    Xiao Li finally spoke.


    ¡°Sorry, looks like we can only talk next time.¡± Xiao Li said this to David.


    David had not recovered from the shock.


    He nodded and let Zhuang Long pull Xiao Li away.


    Zhuang Long secretly pulled Xiao Li towards the washroom.


    At the entrance of the washroom, Xiao Li broke free of her grip. Zhuang Long turned around and red at her with a fierce gaze. Xiao Li waspletely unafraid of his fierce look. She took out ady¡¯s cigarette from her bag and opened it. Leaning against the wall, Xiao Li smoked by herself.


    Zhuang Long could not bear to see her smoke. He took the cigarette from her hand and said with a sullen expression, ¡°Stop smoking. Smoking is not good for the body.¡±

 Chapter 635 - A Slap

    <h4>Chapter 635 A p</h4>


    Xiao Li nced at him and said sarcastically, ¡°You didn¡¯t care about me before the divorce. After the divorce, why are you getting so involved?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s face darkened.


    However, she restrained the anger on her face.


    As Xiao Li had said, they were neither rtives nor friends. They were only once husband and wife, and Zhuang Long was indeed not qualified to control Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li snatched back her cigarette and yed with it in her hand. As she yed, she asked him, ¡°Tell me? What do you want to talk to me about? Don¡¯t fight with me for custody. I gave birth to Qilin and raised him. I won¡¯t give him to you.¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned.


    He was just finding an excuse on purpose. He had nothing to say.


    Zhuang Long was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me visit him?¡±


    Xiao Li did not hesitate and said, ¡°We¡¯re divorced anyway. I think you¡¯re ufortable. It¡¯s not good for him to keep meeting you.¡±


    Hearing her say that she felt disgusted when they met, Zhuang Long¡¯s anger suddenly soared.


    He pushed Xiao Li back, and Xiao Li staggered and leaned against the wall.


    Zhuang Long quickly leaned forward, grabbed her chin, and attacked her lips. They had never really kissed before. Even if they had, it was when Zhuang Long was drunk and unconscious.


    Speaking of which, after knowing each other for ten years, this was actually their first real kiss.


    Xiao Li was offended. She did not hesitate and pped Zhuang Long.


    This p finally woke Zhuang Long up.


    Xiao Li wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and spat on the ground. She looked at Zhuang Long with disdain and said, ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    With that, Xiao Li did not look at him anymore. He walked to the tap and scooped up a handful of cold water with both hands. He poured it into his mouth and rinsed his mouth.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s gaze was dark. He saw Xiao Li¡¯s series of actions and was suspicious.


    Did she really not love him anymore? If she did not love him anymore, why did she have to think of ways to lie to him and sleep with him back then? Why did she even have to make a test tube to give birth to their child?


    At first, Zhuang Long really thought that Xiao Li had given birth to him overnight. After all, he had drunk too much that night and he could not remember if there were any safety measures.


    After getting married to Xiao Li, Zhuang Long had once asked Xiao Li sternly about the origins of the Qilin. At that time, Xiao Li stared at him for a long time before admitting, ¡°He¡¯s a test tube baby I made, your child and I.¡±


    At that moment, Zhuang Long was shocked.


    He could not understand why Xiao Li would do this. Xiao Li had been neglected so much in the past, but she still wanted to be with him. How could she stop loving him just like that?


    Xiao Li straightened her back and touched up her makeup and put on lipstick in the mirror. After she was done, she did not look at Zhuang Long again and walked straight out of the washroom. After she left, Zhuang Long walked to the mirror. He looked at the person in the mirror and saw that his left cheek was a little red from the beating.


    How was he going to meet anyone? When Zhuang Long walked out of the washroom slowly and returned to the wine table, he realized that Wei Xin had already arrived.


    She was wearing a ck high-waisted cut suit with a waist-length jacket. There was arge silver round buckle at her waist. It was clearly a simple design, but when she wore it, she looked like a supermodel on a runway.


    People who did not know Wei Xin could easily recognize her as a model.


    This was rted to her powerful aura.


    The moment she arrived, Suzanne was busy chatting with her.


    They yed for more than half an hour and felt that it was boring, so they returned home. When they took the elevator downstairs, Wei Xin and Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°We¡¯re old now. Unlike when we were young, we didn¡¯t even feel tired after celebrating all night.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was beside her, so Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to say much and only hummed vaguely.


    Wei Xin mocked Qiao Jiusheng for being a strict husband.


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent.


    At this moment, Suzanne said, ¡°You used to go to nightclubs?¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s expression turned serious and she said seriously, ¡°asionally, asionally.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Suzanne leaned against the wall and crossed her legs. The elevator was very quiet. Everyone heard Suzanne say,¡± I heard that you used to like to y a lot. At that time, Ah Sheng opened an adult shop. You often patronized¡­¡± Wei Xin looked down and remained silent.


    Qiao Jiusheng red at Fang Yusheng, despising him forining. Fang Yusheng was very wronged. When he said this in the group, he still did not know about Suzanne and Wei Xin.


    ¡°How did you and Gu Jiayi y in the past?¡± Suzanne looked at Wei Xin with a faint smile and suggested, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y. Why don¡¯t you teach me?¡±


    Wei Xin quickly said, ¡°y what!¡± She smiled at Suzanne and said seriously, ¡°No, I stopped ying long ago.¡±


    Suzanne looked at Wei Xin deeply and stopped talking


    A group of people stood in the elevator and listened to Suzanne and Wei Xin argue. They all gloated.


    Seeing that the two of them had stopped fighting, Zhuang Long still felt regretful. At this moment, Suzanne suddenly asked Xiao Li, ¡°Ah Li, why don¡¯t you stay at my house tonight¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long quickly looked at Xiao Li. Surprisingly, Xiao Li rejected him. ¡°No, I¡¯m staying at a hotel.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is staying at my house. It¡¯s more lively. Why are you going to the hotel alone?¡±


    Xiao Li shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not alone.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    When Zhuang Long heard this, his heart rose. She did note alone. Who apanied him?


    Before leaving the elevator, Zhuang Long fantasized that the person apanying Xiao Li might be her assistant, secretary, or friend. If it was Zhuang Qilin, it would be great.


    However, when they came out of the elevator and walked to the door, they were silent when they saw the man standing in the cold wind.


    In the cold wind, a man in a dark red suit stood. He had a scarf on his left arm and a ck umbre in his right. The man was handsome. The movies he filmed were famous all over the world. No one present did not know his identity.

 Chapter 636 - You Can’t Get Up To Him Now

    <h4>Chapter 636 You Can¡¯t Get Up To Him Now</h4>


    If Angus was an old Hollywood legend, then the person in front of him was Hollywood¡¯s shining new star


    Bruce Gibson.


    He was Bruce Gibson, the young Oscar actor, and the man who had been in love with Xiao Li for three to four years.


    Xiao Li walked at the front and smiled at the person in the cold wind.


    Seeing Xiao Li, the man strode over. The two of them stood together, and Xiao Li stood under an umbre. Then, she turned around and said to Suzanne and the rest, ¡°The person who will be picking me up is here.¡± She added, ¡°I¡¯ll be at the wedding on time the day after tomorrow. I have some private matters tomorrow, so I won¡¯t look for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay,¡± Suzanne replied weakly.


    At this moment, Bruce said to Xiao Li, ¡°Take the umbre.¡±


    Xiao Li obediently took the umbre.


    Bruce wrapped the scarf on his arm around Xiao Li¡¯s neck. Such an intimate action was surprisingly eye-catching for them.


    They were extremelypatible.


    This thought shed across everyone¡¯s minds.


    Even Zhuang Long had to admit that the scene of Bruce and Xiao Li standing together was very loving


    Zhuang Long clenched his fists.


    He heard Xiao Li say softly, ¡°Goodbye, everyone.¡± Zhuang Long looked up and saw Xiao Li turn around and leave with Bruce arm in arm. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Li did not even look at Zhuang Long.


    As they walked further and further away, Zhuang Long heard their conversation. It followed the cold wind and blew into his ears


    Xiao Li asked Bruce, ¡°Why are you holding an umbre?¡±


    Bruce said, ¡°It¡¯s going to snow tonight. I didn¡¯t know what time you were going to y until, just in case.¡±


    ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here at twelve.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so considerate.¡±


    Zhuang Long subconsciously looked at his watch.


    It was almost three in the morning, which meant that Bruce had been waiting for Xiao Li for three hours.


    Zhuang Long suddenly felt flustered.


    Everyone looked at Zhuang Long withplicated expressions. Zhuang Long saw the probing and concern in his friends¡¯ eyes, and his heart was stifled.


    Ji Yinbing watched the two of them leave before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it before and always thought that their matter was just a rumor. Now it seems¡­¡± From Bruce and Xiao Li¡¯s attitude when they spoke, their rtionship was worth investigating.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s entire body was tense, and his lips were pursed tightly.


    Yan Nuo also said, ¡°Zhuang Long, if it really has to be her, tell her.¡± He thought about what happened between him and Ji Yinbing and told Zhuang Long as an experienced person. ¡°Once you miss the time to expose your rtionship, you will miss that person.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Zhuang Long straightened his neck and said, ¡°Who can¡¯t have her!¡±


    That was what he said, but on the way home, Zhuang Long said nothing.


    That night, Zhuang Long could not sleep.


    The next day, Zhuang Long had something on his mind and felt terrible all day. After the wedding ceremony in the afternoon, Zhuang Long could not help but run to the hotel.


    It was not difficult to find Xiao Li¡¯s room information. Zhuang Long mustered his courage and ran to the hotel, but the receptionist told him that Xiao Li and Bruce were not in the hotel and they had gone out early in the morning. When Zhuang Long heard this news, he was stunned.


    Did they¡­ go on a date?


    Zhuang Long returned to Suzanne¡¯s house with a lonely expression. Everyone noticed his disappointment and guessed that he might not have seen Xiao Li. They knew better than to disturb him. Zhuang Long felt wronged and called his son.


    On the other end, Zhuang Qilin quickly picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hey! Daddy, what are you doing?¡±


    Hearing his son¡¯s Northeast ent, Zhuang Long felt better. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He spoke in English.


    Zhuang Qilin then switched to his mother tongue. He said, ¡°I just finished school and am on the way home.¡±


    ¡°Alone at home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy went to Switzend. Of course, I¡¯m alone.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t bring you to Switzend.¡± Zhuang Long asked Zhuang Qilin maliciously, as if he was taking revenge on society. ¡°She went to y with Bruce and didn¡¯t bring you along. Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± Zhuang Qilin seemed to have torn something open. Then, he ate as he spoke. He said, ¡°You¡¯re too insensible.¡± ¡°Yes?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin said considerately, ¡°Mommy has to be busy with their adults, so I naturally can¡¯t go with her. Besides, I quite want my mommy to be happy too. As long as she¡¯s happy, I¡¯ll be happy for her no matter who she lives with.¡±


    Zhuang Long was upset by such an understanding son.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like Daddy?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin added, ¡°I like you. This doesn¡¯t conflict with my support for my mommy finding happiness.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    On the other end, there was silence.


    A momentter, Zhuang Long heard Zhuang Qilin sigh like an old man. Zhuang Qilin said, ¡°Daddy, if you had known this would happen, you wouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    ¡°You ignored the former me. You can¡¯t match up to the current me.¡± He said something especially pretentious. After saying that, without waiting for Zhuang Long to scold him, Zhuang Qilin said, ¡°My mommy is doing quite well now. In the past, you were the only one in her world. I don¡¯t want my mommy to be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you have to understand that I love you, but I also love my mommy. Even though I hope that my mommy can remarry you, the prerequisite for you to remarry is that you and my mommy are truly in love. If you remarry for other reasons and after the marriage, my mommy will still live like a lost wife, then I¡­¡±


    Zhuang Qilin said cruelly, ¡°Then I¡¯d rather you not remarry.¡±


    ¡°No matter who my mommy loves and who she wants to be with, I will definitely support her. In this world, I love my mommy the most.¡± Zhuang Qilin¡¯s words were sincere.


    Zhuang Long understood as well.


    His son was actually very smart. He deeply understood what he cared about.


    In the past, he had only considered himself. When he was tricked by Xiao Li, he always ignored Xiao Li. Little did he know that the young Zhuang Qilin had already seen their interactions. In ces that Zhuang Long could not see, it was always Zhuang Qilin who apanied Xiao Li.


    He knew how lonely Xiao Li had been.


    He wanted his mommy to be happy, no matter who the person who brought her happiness was.


    Zhuang Long sighed deeply and said, ¡°You¡¯re heartless.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin looked out of the window.


    He was almost nine years old. He was no longer the ignorant child he used to be. He knew what kind of life was right for his mother. He hung up the phone and chewed the chocte in his mouth. He thought that rtionships were really fucked up. He would either not get married in the future or not get a divorce after he got married.


    The next morning, everyone set off for the wedding venue.


    It was a valley filled with snow.


    Everyone was dressed thick. There were many trees in the valley, and soft artificial fur covered the snow-white stone chairs. Everyone held red roses and attended the wedding ording to what was written on Suzanne and Wei Xin¡¯s wedding invitations.

 Chapter 637 - Dad, Where’s the groom?

    Chapter 637 Dad, Where¡¯s the groom?


    The rtives and friends of both parties were here. There were not many, only fifty to sixty people.


    Everyone held red roses. They sat in the snow, the red in their hands contrasting with the white underground. It was especially eye-catching


    There was no name on the chair. Everyone sat casually.


    When the wedding was about to begin, Xiao Li arrived at the scene. She came alone and was wearing a white knitted dress. Her blonde hair was tied up and two purple gemstones decorated her ears. Today, her makeup was light and elegant. Without her red lips and heavy makeup, she actually looked pure and elegant.


    Xiao Li took the rose and found an empty seat to sit down.


    She had just sat down when someone else appeared beside her. Xiao Li did not turn sideways. She had loved this person for too many years and was too familiar with Zhuang Long¡¯s aura.


    Xiao Li looked down at the rose in his hand with a calm expression.


    Zhuang Long asked her, ¡°You weren¡¯t at the hotel yesterday?¡±


    ¡°You went to look for me?¡± Xiao Li tilted her head and looked at Zhuang Long.


    He nodded, but there was nothing else.


    Xiao Li wandered around the rose and thought of something. She suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been married to you for five years.¡± She raised the rose and said to Zhuang Long, ¡°I¡¯ve never received a rose.¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned. He thought about it carefully and realized that it was true. He had never given her flowers on Valentine¡¯s Day, wedding anniversary, Christmas or other major holidays. Xiao Li added, ¡°You never gave me a gift, you never shopped with me, you never ate with me in a restaurant outside.¡±


    She smiled coldly and sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t even know anything about my life.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    Only then did he realize how much he had neglected Xiao Li all those years ago.


    Xiao Li added, ¡°I admit that I¡¯m too despicable. I did many shameless things to tie you up.¡± Xiao Li smiled calmly and said, ¡°Zhuang Long, I¡¯ve already given up on you. Let me go too.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s lips quivered for a long time. He wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he could not even say a word.


    ¡°The bride is here!¡±


    Someone eximed, and the two of them turned around at the same time.


    From afar, two women approached in the snow.


    They were also tall and graceful. Suzanne was more voluptuous than Wei Xin, while Wei Xin was more bony, but her chest was very firm. They stood together and were especially eye-catching


    Both of them were wearing wedding dresses.


    Wei Xin¡¯s wedding dress was pure white with a slim-fit design. Suzanne¡¯s wedding dress was a shoulder-length A-line dress with a white top and an ice blue bottom. One had her long hair tied up, and the other had her long hair draped over her shoulders. They were both beautiful and flirtatious.


    Behind them were Ji Yinbing and Qiao Jiusheng, the bridesmaids.


    The professional photographer team under Wei Xin was in charge of the photography. Suzanne and Wei Xin, who were under their cameras, were as beautiful as elves who had fallen to the mortal world. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the two of them walked across the snow covered in roses. Suzanne¡¯s long wedding dress dragged on the snow. Along the way, the skirt swept away the petals and all the obstacles and unhappiness.


    From today onwards, disaster and illness would be far away from them. Happiness and safety would follow forever.


    They stood under the red rose vines and recited their vows under everyone¡¯s sincere blessings.


    When Wei Xin was reading the oath, she could not help but cry.


    At that time, Qiao Jiusheng stood behind her and was stunned.


    The Wei Xin she knew was a Vajra. She was someone who could not be hurt by des, but she actually cried! Qiao Jiusheng came back to her senses and quickly whispered to Wei Xin, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not good to cry at the wedding.¡± Wei Xin tried her best to open her eyes wide and hold back her tears.


    The result was ugly.


    Suzanne couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she hugged Wei Xin and patted her back gently. ¡°Why are you crying? People who don¡¯t know might think you¡¯re so unwilling.¡±


    Wei Xin quickly said, ¡°No, no, no. I just didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when I would wear a wedding dress.¡±


    Suzanne looked at her helplessly.


    She said to the priest, ¡°Wait. We¡¯ll do it after she cries.¡±


    The priest was surprised.


    This was a wedding, not a game.


    However, since Suzanne had said so, there was no reason for the priest to reject her. Hence, a marriage that should have been solemn and serious became funny. Wei Xin also felt embarrassed. She quickly took a few deep breaths and adjusted her mind before the wedding continued.


    They exchanged rings and kissed passionately.


    On the bench below, Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng sat beside Fang Yusheng. Fang Zikai looked at it for a long time and finally realized that something was wrong.


    He could not help but ask Fang Yusheng secretly, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s the groom?¡±


    He asked Fang Yusheng a century-old question.


    ¡°No groom.¡±


    Fang Zikai was puzzled. ¡°How can we get married without a groom?¡± At first, when he saw Suzanne and Wei Xin, Fang Zikai thought that there were two couples getting married today. It was only when he saw that the wedding had ended that Fang Zikai realized something strange.


    Fang Yusheng pondered in his heart. It was better to tell the children about Wei Xin and Suzanne¡¯s rtionship clearly. It was better to lie.


    Fang Yusheng stared at the two women on the stage.


    He thought about it and said to Fang Zikai, ¡°Your Aunt Wei Xin and Aunt Suzanne are a couple.¡±


    Fang Zikai was a little confused.


    <b>m</b>


    This somewhat broke his understanding of real society. He couldn¡¯t digest the news for a long time. He said, ¡°But they¡¯re all women. A woman can only get married if she¡¯s with a man.¡± That was what everyone on television and around him said.


    When Fang Zikai was asking, Fang Zicheng was also listening intently.


    <b>ne</b>


    Fang Yusheng exined seriously, ¡°No one rules that the wedding must be for the bride and groom. The wedding is prepared for couples who truly love each other. It can be the bride and groom, the groom and groom, or the bride and bride.¡±


    Fang Zikai was dumbfounded


    Fang Zicheng was deep in thought. He said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad means that when we get married, the important thing is not whether you get married to a man or a woman. The important thing is that person. No matter if he¡¯s a man or a woman, as long as he¡¯s the person you love.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at Fang Zicheng in surprise.


    Fang Zikai seemed to understand.


    Fang Yusheng praised Fang Zicheng. ¡°Cheng Cheng is very smart.¡±


    Then, Fang Zikai, who thought that he had understood these words, said innocently, ¡°I love Mom. I want to marry Mom in the future


    too.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s head hurt so much that he was about to explode. ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fang Zikai was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I can marry anyone I love?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Firstly, your mother is my woman. Secondly...¡± He stared at Fang Zikai from head to toe and said disdainfully,¡± Your life and death are in my hands. Put away your dirty thoughts. Be careful not to make me unhappy or I¡¯ll make you stay three years old forever.¡±

 Chapter 638 - Scandal

    <h4>Chapter 638 Scandal</h4>


    Fang Zikai was stunned.


    He was still young and could not understand what his father meant. Fang Zikai gently tugged at Ji Yinbing¡¯s sleeve. Ji Yinbing bent down to listen to him. Fang Zikai asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°My father said that if he was unhappy, he would make me stay three years old forever. Auntie Bingbing, what does this mean?¡±


    Ji Yinbing asked him hesitantly, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ji Yinbing felt that the truth was a little cruel, afraid that saying it would hurt the rtionship between Fang Zikai and Fang Yusheng.


    Yan Nuo heard the two of them whispering. He could see Ji Yinbing¡¯s hesitation, but he did not have many considerations. Yan Nuo told Fang Zikai honestly, ¡°It means he will kill you.¡±


    Fang Zikai¡¯s face turned pale.


    He burst into tears.


    The sudden cry of a child shocked Suzanne and Wei Xin in front of her. Qiao Jiusheng turned around and looked at Fang Zikai, who was crying in the crowd. Since the wedding ceremony was over, she ran to the scene and hugged Fang Zikai. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Zikai repeated Fang Yusheng¡¯s words to Qiao Jiusheng


    After hearing that, Qiao Jiusheng coaxed Fang Zikai not to cry while ring at Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng looked straight ahead and pretended not to see it.


    After the wedding ceremony ended, everyone came to the courtyard of Suzanne¡¯s new house for lunch. In the afternoon, the two of them bade farewell to their rtives and friends and flew to Italy for their honeymoon. Fang Yusheng and the rest went to the skis that afternoon and stayed at the local hotel that night.


    The next day, Zhuang Long flew back to America alone.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s family brought Yan Nuo back to Binjiang City on a ne. Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing had their own house in Binjiang City, but Fang Yusheng invited them to stay at his house. Anyway, his house was big, and it was lively to stay together. Ji Yinbing and Qiao Jiusheng had a good rtionship, so there would definitely be many topics to talk about when the two women were together.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing went to Fang Yusheng¡¯s house.


    The afternoon when they arrived at Binjiang City, they saw the news of Wei Xin and Suzanne¡¯s marriage on all the major newspapers. Not only were they in the fashion newspapers, but they were also in the entertainment newspapers and international news. When Wei Xin saw her and Suzanne on the international news channels, she was stunned.


    She knew that she was considered a celebrity, but she was at most a celebrity in the fashion industry. What right did she have to be on the international news?


    When she saw the news, Suzanne was practicing yoga outside the house.


    Wei Xin increased her volume. After reading the news, she felt like she was floating.


    Suzanne was maintaining a difficult yoga pose. She was sitting on a yoga mat in the corridor, facing the sunset, with Wei Xin behind her. Sensing that Wei Xin had arrived, Suzanne did not turn around and only asked her, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± It was time for dinner.


    Wei Xin said no.


    She crossed her arms and leaned against the door. She stared at Suzanne¡¯s back for a long time before saying, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re the princess of S. D Nation?¡± When she found out about Suzanne¡¯s identity on the news just now, Wei Xin felt like she had been struck by lightning for the first time in her life.


    She did not know that she had unknowingly be the princess¡¯s woman.


    The princess¡¯s woman¡­


    Wei Xin was shocked by her thoughts.


    Suzanne finally turned around to look at her. She lowered her eyshes and covered herplicated eyes. Looking up, Suzanne stared at Wei Xin and said, ¡°Are you afraid? Do you regret it?¡±


    Wei Xin shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what fear is.¡±


    Suzanne smiled.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been hiding this from you.¡± Suzanne¡¯s tone was sincere. Before she got married, she had been thinking about whether she should tell Ji Yinbing about this. After thinking about it, she decided to forget it. ¡°I¡¯m just a princess in name.¡±


    Suzanne stood up slowly. Wei Xin saw that she seemed to have something on her mind and said, ¡°I made coffee. Do you want some?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Xin poured two cups of coffee and handed one to Suzanne.


    The two of them bent over the railing and looked at the sunset at the edge of the city.


    Suzanne took a sip of coffee and heard the woman beside her say, ¡°I especially want to ask a question.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Is life in the royal family as it¡¯s portrayed on television? Is it special¡­¡± Wei Xin thought for two seconds and found an adjective.¡± It¡¯s especially boring.¡±


    Suzanne scratched her nose.


    ¡°The most boring ce is the pce.¡± The temperature outside the Italian winter room was also very cold. Suzanne was wearing very little and was trembling from the cold. Wei Xin realized it and pulled open her down jacket, putting Suzanne into her wide down jacket from behind.


    When she hugged Suzanne, Wei Xin thought: This outfit is really designed to please people.


    Suzanne naturally did not know about the tricks in Wei Xin¡¯s heart. She was silent for a while and continued to tell them about herself. ¡°As you see, a prince rarely marries civilians. My father is the first heir of the royal family. He¡¯s the first prince. His wife can¡¯t be a civilian.¡±


    ¡°But he fell in love with a civilian girl when he was in university.¡±


    Wei Xin thought about it and guessed who the civilian girl was. ¡°The woman he likes is Catrina?¡± Catrina, Suzanne¡¯s father¡¯s current wife. They had been married for twenty years and had a well-behaved daughter.


    That daughter was the princess of the R Nation¡¯s royal family, Margery, who was now known to the public. She was cute and obedient, and she had been pampered by the media. She was the fashion darling of the media. Every year, when the world¡¯s most beautiful princess was chosen, Margery could always upy one of the top three.


    Everyone knew that the royal family of Country R had a beautiful Princess Margery, but they had forgotten about the former Princess Suzanne.


    Hearing Wei Xin¡¯s words, Suzanne nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°Do you mind telling me what happened?¡±


    ¡°This is a big scandal for the royal family,¡± Suzanne said self-deprecatingly. ¡°When we¡¯re too poor to live another day, we¡¯ll sell these scandals. The money we get will be enough for us to spend the rest of our lives.¡± She sprinkled ayer of salt on her bloody chest in a joking manner.


    Wei Xin¡¯s heart ached for her.


    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡±


    Suzanne could see the concern in Wei Xin¡¯s eyes, so she stopped teasing her. She said, ¡°Like many royal secrets, my father had to marry a beautiful woman of status and knowledge. My mother was the daughter of Duke Chuck at that time. They only dated five times before they got married.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, my father was quite handsome and charming. In addition, his words were funny and attracted my mother. This was not surprising. Simrly, my mother was beautiful and beautiful. At that time, my father had just broken up with Catrina. He was momentarily mesmerized by my mother, and the two of them naturally got married.¡±

 Chapter 639 - I Like You The Most

    <h4>Chapter 639 I Like You The Most</h4>


    ¡°Catrina was also engaged to another man in a fit of anger.¡±


    ¡°Until the day she gave birth to me, my mother didn¡¯t know about Catrina¡¯s existence.¡±


    ¡°After that, when I was five, right? Catrina broke off her engagement with her fianc¨¦ because his fianc¨¦ had violent tendencies. My father and my mother had always treated each other with respect after their marriage, and their lives had been t. They attended all kinds of social events like every royal couple. Gradually, the hearts of my father started to flutter.¡±


    ¡°His former first love and her fianc¨¦ broke off their engagement, and my father just happened to be tired of married life. They met at a few banquets coincidentally, and the old lovers met. They threw flirtatious nces at one another, and reminisced the beauty of the past. It was very easy for the old love to rekindle.¡±


    ¡°They got back together. They dated secretly for three years before my mother found out about this. After knowing about this, my mother could not take the humiliation and wanted a divorce. However, my grandfather and the R Nation¡¯s royal family did not allow them to break off their marriage. You know, the divorce of the prince and the princess consort will cause social shock.¡±


    ¡°They were no longer in love, but they had to live together. My father became more and more tant. He even brought Catrina to the royal family¡¯s private banquet. Gradually, my mother became depressed. All kinds of reasons made her lose weight. She suffered from depression.¡±


    At this point, Suzanne¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Wei Xin¡¯s heart sank.


    The distant sunset had already set.


    Wei Xin looked at the slightly red clouds in the west and asked Suzanne, ¡°As far as I know, the princess died of cancer, right?¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    Suzanne snorted in her arms and a mocking smile appeared on her face. She said, ¡°No, she killed herself.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Suzanne¡¯s voice had not stopped. She said, ¡°She was lying on the bed in their bedroom. She cut her wrist artery and the blood ran dry. She died of pain.¡± Suzanne leaned her head on Wei Xin¡¯s shoulder. She said, ¡°And I was the first person to see her body.¡±


    That night, Suzanne really couldn¡¯t sleep and was flustered. In the middle of the night, the butler was asleep, and the nine-year-old Suzanne quietly came to her mother¡¯s room. She pushed the door open hard and stood in the dark room, calling for her mother a few times.


    Her mother did not answer her.


    Suzanne turned on the light and saw the dark red bedsheets and her pale mother. She couldn¡¯t help but scream in shock. When they found Suzanne¡¯s father, he was still in Catrina¡¯s bed. The two of them were hugging each other and doing something that only a couple could do. The next day, the entire Country R knew about the death of the princess consort. Wei Xin trembled when she heard this. ¡°Your father is too inhumane!¡±


    Suzanne didn¡¯t reply.


    She only sighed. ¡°So men¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true for all men. At least the friends I have around me are loyal people to their rtionships. But my father really ruined the image of men in my heart.¡± So Suzanne hadn¡¯t been in love in twenty-six years.


    Until she met Wei Xin, this pest.


    Hearing this, Wei Xin raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°In the future, at my fashion press conference, your sister can forget about stepping in.¡±


    Suzanne was speechless.


    ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re my sister¡¯s favorite fashion designer.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Xin did not hesitate and answered smoothly, ¡°Then what I hate the most is seeing Margery wearing the clothes I designed.¡± She rubbed Suzanne¡¯s face and said, ¡°You¡¯re my favorite.¡±


    Suzanne opened her eyes and nced at her, sending her one word. ¡°You¡¯re flirtatious enough.¡±


    The two of them spent their honeymoon shamelessly, and the group of people far away in Binjiang City were also very lively.


    At the end of the twelfth lunar month, other than New Year¡¯s Eve, there was also a small New Year. The small New Year¡¯s Day in the north and south was different. The south had their New Year¡¯s day on the 24th of the twelfth lunar month, and the north had in on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month. The customs of the two ces were also different. The New Year in Binjiang City was on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Originally, Fang Yusheng had nned to let Wei Shuyie to his house as a guest and wrap dumplings while he was at it. In the end, he and Beauty Wu were still recuperating at Zhuang Long¡¯s house in America and would only be back on New Year¡¯s Eve. Helpless, Fang Yusheng could only make dumplings with Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng knew how to make dumplings, but the taste of the dumplings she made was unsatisfactory.


    Aunt Jin¡¯s grandson was already four years old. She had to go back to her hometown after the new year. She had her own family too, and it was impossible for her to stay at Fang Yusheng¡¯s house forever. Early in the morning, Fang Yusheng called Qi Bufan. After knowing that he did not need to go to the base today, he asked him toe over for the holidays at home and bring some vegetables over from the market.


    Qi Bufan had reason to suspect that Fang Yusheng did not ask him to eat, but to help him buy groceries.


    When Qi Bufan arrived, Fang Yusheng had just finished kneading the dough. Auntie Jin was chopping the meat while Qiao Jiusheng was rolling out the noodles. Qi Bufan looked at the noodles under Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand with an indescribable expression. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s better if I do it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly threw down the rolling pin and moved a stool over. She sat at the side and wrapped the dumplings.


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing went for a jog in the morning. They returned to the house covered in sweat. Seeing that the kitchen was busy, Ji Yinbing walked over to take a look. She was a little surprised. ¡°Dumplings?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    No one in India ate this. When Ji Yinbing lived in America, she would asionally go to a Chinese restaurant to eat. She had eaten dumplings a few times, but Yan Nuo had never eaten any. He was filled with curiosity about dumplings.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yan Nuo felt that making dumplings was a simple task, so he walked towards Qiao Jiusheng.


    Yan Nuo washed his hands and Ji Yinbing brought him a small stool.


    Yan Nuo sat down. His legs were too long, so he felt ufortable.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just squat.¡±


    When Yan Nuo arrived, the originally spacious kitchen instantly became crowded.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s just go to the courtyard to wrap it. There are too many people, and we can¡¯t even stand in the kitchen.¡±


    Hence, they moved the pots and pans into the courtyard. Yan Nuo imitated Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s actions and wrapped a dumpling. He stared at the dumplings he made and revealed an awkward expression. Ji Yinbing really could not stand it anymore, so she said, ¡°Yan Nuo, you better not cause trouble.¡±


    Yan Nuo was a little hurt.


    He said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±


    Ji Yinbing waved her hand and rejected him. ¡°I don¡¯t have as much courage as you.¡±


    Only then did Yan Nuo stand up and let go of the pitiful skin and meat fillings. Ji Yinbing asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What festival is the new year?¡± She had never heard of it.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Furnace Festival.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Ji Yinbing exined the origins of the furnace festival. Ji Yinbing had always known many myths in China, but she had never understood them, so she listened with interest. Early in the morning, when it was almost nine o¡¯clock, Fang Yusheng and the rest finally made a big pot of dumplings.

 Chapter 640 - Walking the Babies and the Dog

    Chapter 640 Walking the Babies and the Dog


    Ji Yinbing took the dumplings and sniffed them. She said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Smells good.¡±


    Yan Nuo ate one and said, ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡±


    Aunt Jin said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious only if it¡¯s hot.¡±


    She was no longer afraid of this scary-looking fool.


    Aunt Jin scooped six dumplings for each of the two little fellows. When they woke up, she brought them to them. Fang Zicheng did not like to eat dumplings because he once ate dumplings and bit a coin. His teeth hurt for a few days. Fang Zikai¡¯s appetite was not small. After he finished his dumplings, he saw that Fang Zicheng had only eaten two and a thought arose in his heart.


    Fang Zikai walked to Fang Zicheng¡¯s side with a smile and tugged at his brother¡¯s sleeve.


    His brother turned to look at him, his face expressionless and silent.


    Fang Zikai was already used to his brother¡¯s coldness. He raised his bowl and pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not full.¡±


    Fang Zicheng looked at his bowl and then at his own bowl. Then, he threw the few dumplings in his bowl into Fang Zikai¡¯s bowl. Fang Zikai raised his bowl and kowtowed to Fang Zicheng respectfully. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    Fang Zicheng stared at his dramatic younger brother and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Idiot.¡±


    The retarded brother held the bowl and ate happily.


    After the meal, they were about to go to the supermarket to buy New Year goods. When they went out, Fang Zikai had a few sweets in his pocket. Fang Yusheng did not allow them to eat too many snacks in their lives. Ji Yinbing had bought this candy two days ago, and Fang Zikai could only eat three sweets a day.


    They were all chocte.


    When he went out, he took six choctes. On the way to the supermarket, he, Fang Zicheng, and Qi Bufan were in a car. Qi Bufan was driving in front, and the two little fellows were sitting in child seats. Fang Zikai held the chocte in his palm and said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°Brother, I brought chocte. Do you want some?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Zicheng chose some chocte and finally chose a heart-shaped chocte.


    Fang Zikai chuckled and picked a sweet chocte and threw it into his mouth. He put the other four chocte in his pocket naturally and skillfully. Fang Zikai narrowed his eyes and leaned against the back of the car seat. His words were filled with sweetness. ¡°In the future, I must find a woman who knows how to make chocte.¡±


    Qi Bufan chuckled.


    Fang Zicheng thought about it seriously before saying, ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Zikai asked him. ¡°Why is it difficult?¡±


    Fang Zicheng poked Fang Zikai¡¯s head with a chubby little finger and said, ¡°Firstly, if you want to find a wife, you have to have a smart brain. Just this point alone makes you lose.¡±


    Fang Zikai¡¯s eyes darted around for a long time before he roared angrily, ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid again!¡±


    Fang Zicheng did not understand why his brother was angry.


    He looked out of the window and thought: I just told the truth.


    When they reached the supermarket, the two little fellows jumped out of the car one after another. Fang Zikai rushed into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arms and reported to Fang Zicheng. Qiao Jiusheng looked at her brother silently. The brother touched his nose and said, ¡°He ate five pieces of chocte today.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zikai looked at Fang Zicheng in shock.


    You¡¯re really my biological brother!


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened. He asked Fang Zikai, ¡°Is what your brother said true?¡±


    Fang Zikai quickly shook his head. ¡°No, I only ate three. Brother and I each had three.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was skeptical. Fang Zicheng added, ¡°You can search his pockets.¡±


    The chocte wrapping paper was very beautiful. Fang Zikai had recently had a hobby of collecting candy paper. After eating the chocte, he could not bear to throw the candy paper away and pocketed it all. Upon hearing this, Fang Zikai quickly reached into his pocket, took out the candy paper from his pocket, and threw it behind him.


    Then, he spread his hands and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Not a single one.¡±


    He was tantly pushing the me. Fang Yusheng was angry and amused. He controlled his strength and punched Fang Zikai¡¯s shoulder weakly. Then, he said, ¡°I originally nned to buy some more candy for you, but forget it.¡±


    Fang Zikai immediately pulled a long face.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not stand it anymore and said, ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Go in.¡±


    The Lunar New Year was approaching, and there were many people in the supermarket. Fang Zikai was also very mischievous. Qiao Jiusheng was afraid that the two children would get lost, so she always ced two child ropes in her bag when she went out. Before entering the supermarket, Qiao Jiusheng handcuffed Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng. The rope also had a GPS and distress system. It was especially expensive, but it was also especially useful.


    Fang Zikai tugged at the handcuffs on his wrists and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Why do I feel that this looks like you¡¯re walking a dog?¡± On the way to the supermarket today, he had seen someone holding their dog like this.


    Qiao Jiusheng touched Fang Zikai¡¯s head and said, ¡°You¡¯re Mom¡¯s little dog.¡±


    Fang Zikai clicked his tongue.


    Fang Zicheng also nced at Qiao Jiusheng and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not a dog.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°I¡¯m your Iron Egg.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless for a long time before she changed her words. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re my Iron Egg. He¡¯s my Quiet.¡±


    The mother and sons walked in front while chatting andughing. Fang Yusheng pushed the shopping cart and followed behind. When he heard their conversation, he felt warm. Even his heart felt warm. As he chose the goods, he recalled some things from his previous life.


    At this moment, a sweet child¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Dad, are you very happy now?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment before remembering that he still had a time wishing machine in his mind.


    He stopped in his tracks andmunicated with the thing with his mind. ¡°Speak properly. Why are you shouting?¡±


    The wishing machine said, ¡°Master, I want a father too.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your mother.¡±


    The wishing machine fell silent before saying, ¡°My mother is Qiao Jiusheng. If you¡¯re willing to let me call others Dad, that¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Fang Yu was so angry that he wanted tough.


    At this moment, the wishing machine suddenly fell silent. Fang Yusheng thought that it had switched off its phone. About two to three minutester, the wishing machine spoke again. ¡°Dad, I think Brother Iron Egg can sense me.¡± Fang Yusheng looked at Iron Egg Fang


    Fang Zicheng was holding a packet of brown sugar and looking at Fang Yusheng. He tilted his head and stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s head.


    Fang Yusheng hoped that Iron Egg Fang would not see it.


    At this moment, Fang Zicheng walked over. He stood in front of Fang Yusheng, raised his head, and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, why is that ball of light in your mind talking?¡±


    This was a good question.


    This question stumped Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng asked the wishing machine with his mind, ¡°Why can you speak?¡±


    The wishing machine said in a confused tone, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Zicheng raised his hand and wanted Fang Yusheng to carry him. Fang Yusheng carried him and stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s head. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Come out.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s head suddenly hurt. Then, he heard the time wishing machine shout, ¡°Ahhh! Dad, it hurts so much...¡± Fang Zicheng grabbed the time wishing machine out of Fang Yusheng¡¯s head.

 Chapter 641 - Dad’s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 641 Dad¡¯s Secret</h4>


    Fang Yusheng stared at the ball of light in his hand.


    Fang Zicheng also looked at the ball of light.


    Qiao Jiusheng held the rope in her hand and was not far from them. She turned around and asked Fang Yusheng and his son, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Seeing the ball of light in Fang Zicheng¡¯s hand, Qiao Jiusheng asked again, ¡°What did you take?¡± Fang Zicheng was about to answer when the ball of light suddenly entered his index finger.


    Fang Zicheng blinked.


    Fang Yusheng pretended to be confused and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°What?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m seeing things.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and walked forward. The father and son followed behind. Fang Yusheng asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°You always knew that there was a ball of light in my mind?¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded. He said again, ¡°But I don¡¯t know that it talks.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Zicheng asked Fang Yusheng curiously.


    Fang Yusheng had already lost his connection with the wishing machine. This thing had probably changed its owner. Fang Yusheng thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Red String of Fate. Your mother and I were able to get together thanks to it.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was deep in thought. He looked down at his index finger and thought about where this thing was. At this moment, the ball of light shouted softly, ¡°Brother, brother?¡±


    This voice was really¡­ cute.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s face was wooden as he thought: I¡¯ll keep your dog life for now as long as you¡¯re obedient.


    Then, the ball of light quietly hid in his fingers, not daring to move.


    They had bought many New Year goods. When they returned home, Fang Zikai found a box of candy of all vors in the pile of New Year goods. He immediately jumped in joy. ¡°Dad, I love you!¡± Fang Zikai ran over, jumped onto Fang Yusheng, held his face, and kissed him. Fang Yusheng quickly wiped his mouth and said, ¡°Only your mother has the right to kiss this face.¡±


    Fang Zikai refused to believe it and hugged him to kiss him a few more times.


    Fang Yusheng lost his temper from his kiss.


    Fang Zikai ran to his room with the candy in his arms. Qiao Jiusheng and Ji Yinbing were sorting out the New Year goods together. Yan Nuo stayed in his room and held a video conference. Only Fang Yusheng and Fang Zicheng were free. The father and son sat on the sofa and watched the television, but their minds were not on the television.


    Finally, Fang Zicheng moved. He slid down from the sofa. The moment his short legsnded, he turned around and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I think we need to talk.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at his eldest son who was pretending to be mature and stood up silently.


    The father and son got up and went to the courtyard. Qiao Jiusheng asked them what they were going to do.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a conversation between men.¡±


    They sat down at the pavilion in the courtyard. The moment they sat down, Fang Zicheng asked, ¡°What is rebirth?¡±


    Fang Yusheng knew that the Time Wishing Machine must have betrayed him.


    He could only tell Fang Zicheng the meaning of rebirth.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zicheng immediately understood everything. ¡°So Mom can survive in this life, be with you, and have us because you used your lifespan to exchange for the Time Wishing Machine?¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Although Fang Zicheng had emotional disorders and did not have a deep understanding of rtionships, he was also shocked by this news. His mouth was wide open and he was surprised for a long time before he asked Fang Yusheng softly, ¡°Does Mom know?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her.¡±


    Fang Zicheng revealed a puzzled expression.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t let her know this. If she finds out, she¡¯ll feel psychological pressure.¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought about it before agreeing.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart returned to its original ce. However, he did not know that it was too early for him to be happy. They returned to the hall from the courtyard. Qiao Jiusheng and the rest had already packed their things and were preparing dinner with Auntie Jin.


    Fang Zicheng stood at the kitchen door and looked at his mother with mixed feelings.


    After dinner, Qiao Jiusheng nned to go shopping with Ji Yinbing. Their family had the habit of buying new clothes during the New Year, and they had not bought them this year. Qiao Jiusheng nned to go shopping tonight and buy new clothes for the big men and small men in the family.


    en


    Fang Yusheng had his own social circle in Binjiang City. When someone asked him out at night, he brought Yan Nuo along. The two children had Aunt Jin and Qi Bufan apanying them, so they did not have to worry.


    Fang Yusheng and Yan Nuo left the house first.


    After Qiao Jiusheng and Ji Yinbing packed up, she carried her bag and nned to go out. Her room was in the room at the back. Qiao Jiusheng walked out of the room and walked around the wooden corridor. When she reached the courtyard, she saw Fang Zicheng. Fang Zicheng was wearing a small jacket as he stood on the small bridge in the ditch and looked at her silently.


    After discovering Fang Zicheng, Qiao Jiusheng stopped and walked towards him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Iron Egg?¡± Fang Zicheng bit his lower lip and looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Qiao Jiusheng rarely saw him like this and was surprised and worried. Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Iron Egg, are you feeling unwell?¡± Qiao Jiusheng squatted down in front of him.


    Fang Zicheng looked up at Qiao Jiusheng and blurted out on impulse, ¡°I have something to tell you about Dad¡¯s secret.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s serious look made her feel uneasy.


    What did he want to say?


    What little secret did his father have that he did not know?


    Was she having an affair? Or had her heart changed? Whether it was the former or thetter, Qiao Jiusheng felt that it was impossible. She asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°What secret?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°I know. You were reborn once.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression changed.


    She pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Your father said that?¡±


    Fang Zicheng did not answer this question and instead asked another question. He said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been curious why Dad passed away when he was 55 years old in his previous life?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes flickered. She vaguely realized that this answer might be unbearable.


    Without caring what Qiao Jiusheng thought, Fang Zicheng told her everything. He said, ¡°In my previous life, Dad could have lived to 95 years old, but he used the remaining 40 years of his life to exchange for a chance to turn back time.¡±


    ¡°He let Time return to before you were imprisoned. After he was reborn, he lost his memories of his previous life. And you really came to find him.¡± Fang Zicheng said to his index finger, ¡°Come out.¡± Qiao Jiusheng saw a ball of light float out of his index finger.


    The ball of light actually spoke. ¡°Yes, yes. Brother Iron¡­ Brother Iron Egg is telling the truth.¡± This was the first time she spoke to Qiao Jiusheng, and Shi Guang was a little shy.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the light and felt that it was ridiculous.


    What the heck!


    A ball of light could speak!


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng refused to believe it, or rather, she believed it but did not dare to believe it. Shi Guang could only tell her her origins and the deal she made with Fang Yusheng. After hearing that, Qiao Jiusheng was so shocked that she could not speak.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    She sat down on the small bridge in a daze.

 Chapter 642 - What Does Fang Yusheng Want?

    <h4>Chapter 642: What Does Fang Yusheng Want?</h4>


    When Fang Zicheng saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s reaction, he realized that he might have done something wrong. He retracted the ball of light. He sat down beside Qiao Jiusheng. The three-year-old him sat beside Qiao Jiusheng and looked especially petite. He was like a small meatball.


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. Dad didn¡¯t allow me to tell you, but I think I should let you know.¡± Fang Zicheng looked up at the side of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. Seeing that his mother seemed a little sad, Fang Zicheng pursed his lips and looked guilty.


    Fang Zicheng asked Qiao Jiusheng softly, ¡°Mom, did I do something wrong?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head and looked at Fang Zicheng.


    She was still shocked. After hearing Fang Zicheng¡¯s question, Qiao Jiusheng barely suppressed her shock. Qiao Jiusheng touched Fang Zicheng¡¯s head and said, ¡°You did the right thing. You should tell me. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡­¡± I will never know how much that man loves me.


    And how lucky I am.


    Fang Yusheng and Yan Nuo only returned at midnight.


    They drove there, and the two of them took a car together. Fang Yusheng parked the car, and the two of them walked towards the house as they spoke. The door to the hall in front was not closed, and Fang Yusheng was a little surprised when he entered the house, but he did not pay much attention.


    The bedroom they were resting in was in the house behind them. The front hall was where they lived and rested during the day. Sometimes it wasmon not to close at night.


    He and Yan Nuo walked through the hall and nned to go back to their rooms to rest.


    Just as he reached the back roof of the front hall, Fang Yusheng saw Qiao Jiusheng sitting under the crabapple flowers in the courtyard. Qiao Jiusheng was sitting there with a bonfire beside her. She was holding a pencil and a sketchbook. Fang Yusheng subconsciously stopped in his tracks and stopped talking.


    Yan Nuo also saw Qiao Jiusheng.


    He whispered to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Nuo turned around and went from the corner of the house to the bedroom in the backyard.


    Fang Yusheng then strolled behind Qiao Jiusheng. Fang Yusheng looked down and realized that Qiao Jiusheng was thinking of a painting. ¡°What is this?¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice, Qiao Jiusheng put down her pen and looked up at him. She smiled and said, ¡°Someone customized a human-shaped jade carving. I¡¯ll draft it first.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sat on the recliner without any extra chairs around her. Fang Yusheng carried her andy on the recliner himself before putting Qiao Jiusheng in his arms. Qiao Jiushengy in his arms and was relieved to hear his strong heartbeat.


    ording to Fang Zicheng and the ball of light, Fang Yusheng could live to 75 years old in this life.


    He could live for another 40 years.


    Qiao Jiusheng wished that she could live longer and live until the year she was 69 years old. She suddenly said, ¡°I heard that people nowadays die faster and faster.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was puzzled.


    ¡°Why did you think of this?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hugged his waist and said coquettishly, ¡°Look, the fruits and vegetables we eat now are all gically modified. The chicken, duck, and fish we eat are all fed, and the snacks we eat are all added preservatives. Even the vines given to children can be fake¡­¡±


    She gave many examples before saying, ¡°At this rate, it¡¯s a question if I can live to 60 years old.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard the word 60 years old, his thoughts shifted and he instantly understood.


    He said in a deep voice, ¡°Did Cheng Cheng tell you everything?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng fell silent.


    Then, she asked Fang Yusheng curiously, ¡°Where did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°You, who have always been carefree, are suddenly worried about your life. You must know something.¡± He touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hair and said, ¡®You know everything.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was certain.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not argue.


    She became silent.


    For a moment, the courtyard was silent. Only the sound of running water could be heard in the ditch, pleasant and peaceful.


    A momentter, Fang Yusheng sighed and said, ¡°I thought he would keep it a secret for me.¡± It seemed like Iron Egg¡¯s mouth was not firm enough.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°He should have told me.¡± She looked up at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face and asked him, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t say it, are you not nning to tell me for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless for a short moment before saying, ¡°Because I love you, but I don¡¯t want your love for me to be mixed with other thoughts.¡± The love he wanted for Qiao Jiusheng was sincere and clean.


    Fang Yusheng wanted Qiao Jiusheng to love him, not Qiao Jiusheng to love him because of what.


    Qiao Jiusheng understood what he meant.


    She smiled bitterly and said self-deprecatingly, ¡®You¡¯re always like this.¡± Qiao Jiusheng sat up in his arms. She bent down and squatted beside the fire, removing the firewood and nning to put out the fire. As she fiddled with the dry firewood, she said, ¡°You should have told me. In the past, I always thought that God had opened his eyes and gave me a chance to be reborn. Little did I know that you were my God.¡±


    Holding a piece of firewood in her hand, Qiao Jiusheng looked up at Fang Yusheng and said clearly, ¡°You have to let me know how good you are and how much you¡¯ve done for me. Only then will I remember that my life was not easy. Everything I have is a fluke, and how perfect the man I love is.¡±


    Fang Yusheng lowered his eyes and looked at the flickering mes in the fire in silence.


    How could he not understand what Qiao Jiusheng meant?


    If Qiao Jiusheng were him, he would also hope that Qiao Jiusheng could tell him what she had done. However, he was not Qiao Jiusheng after all. He was Fang Yusheng. He would rather spend the rest of his life alone for the sake of waiting for someone.


    It did not matter if he was paranoid or stupid, he could not bear to let Qiao Jiusheng know all this.


    Fang Yusheng was silent for a long time before sighing. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that one day, you¡¯ll get tired of me but have to pretend to love me deeply because of what I¡¯ve done to you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    She really did not expect Fang Yusheng to have such thoughts.


    ¡®I l wouldn¡¯t get tired of you,¡± she said.


    Fang Yusheng lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Ah Sheng, don¡¯t be angry when I say something.¡± ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°In your previous life, you loved Fang Mu for the rest of your life when you forgot about me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at Qiao Jiusheng fixedly. He saw Qiao Jiusheng frown instantly when she heard his words.


    Fang Yusheng quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m not fussing about your past. What I mean is that many people will fall in love with different people in their lives. This doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯re not loyal to love or are unfaithful. It¡¯s just that people¡¯s hearts are easily touched.¡±


    Then, with Fang Mu around, there was no guarantee that Chen Mu would exist in the future. Once another person who liked Qiao Jiusheng appeared one day, what should she do?.

 Chapter 643 - Make a Bed…

    <h4>Chapter 643: Make a Bed¡­</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you because I don¡¯t want you to know those things. You better forever be that heartless Qiao Jiusheng, and I will always be the Fang Yusheng who likes you so much and loves you at all times, afraid that you will be seduced by others.¡± Only then could he love her for the rest of his life.


    ¡°When you know the truth, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be fearless because of what I¡¯ve done to you. Gradually, I lose the motivation to like you more every day than the day before. If that happens, I¡¯ll forget the scorching love I once had for you sooner orter.¡± Fang Yusheng looked into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes and said cruelly, ¡°And you will always remember what I¡¯ve done for you. Then, you will treat me with gratitude and ttery.¡±


    Under Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shocked gaze, Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°But I¡¯m more greedy. The love I want is your whole heart.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless for a long time.


    The sparks on the dry firewood in her hand were all extinguished. Qiao Jiusheng then found her thoughts. She muttered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Fang Yusheng. You¡¯re perfect, handsome, and the best. Don¡¯t feel so inferior.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was smart. Fang Yusheng¡¯s words were beautiful, but Qiao Jiusheng could still tell that he was afraid and felt inferior.


    He was actually afraid that her heart would change!


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up and stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face. She said, ¡°The Fang Yusheng I know is the narcissist who leaned against the windowsill, pinched my chin, and told me arrogantly, ¡®Bring me along, and I¡¯ll be able to suppress everyone¡¯. He¡¯s the man who can y the violin on the performance stage even with his eyes closed¡­¡±


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, you¡¯re especially good.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed.


    He said nothing.


    He sat on the recliner and thought about many things in the past. That was many years ago. When he first found out that Qiao Jiusheng was San Niu, he was especially excited. However, at that time, he was just a blind person. A dispirited and lonely blind person who stayed in the house all day long without seeing the sun.


    At that time, he was especially unconfident.


    He had always heard others say that his second brother, Fang Mil, was outside. He was so young and promising, and so handsome and elegant. At the thought that Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Mu had once loved each other, Fang Yusheng panicked.


    Therefore, at that time, he asked Qi Bufan timidly, as if he was possessed by a ghost¡ª Between Fang Mu and me, who looks better?


    Perhaps Qi Bufan thought that this question wasughable, but Fang Yusheng really felt inferior at that time.


    He was not a perfect person. Other than having some talent in firearms and weapons, he was useless. He did not have a second brother who could earn money, nor did he have a third brother, Fang Yu¡¯an, who could be a good person¡­ He had a strange temper and had eye disease. The moment he met Qiao Jiusheng, he hung her up and beat her up¡­


    He was still stingy.


    Fang Yusheng felt inferior.


    In addition, people who had been lonely for a long time would be addicted once they tasted warmth. Therefore, when he heard someone say that a man had run to the jade shop to customize a jade carving for Qiao Jiusheng time and time again, Fang Yusheng felt that that person was plotting against Qiao Jiusheng.


    Seeing that Fang Yusheng was letting his thoughts run wild again, Qiao Jiusheng felt helpless and sad. She stood up and hugged Fang Yusheng. She touched Fang Yusheng¡¯s slightly long brown hair and said softly, ¡°In this world, the person I like the most is you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re better than anyone.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was muffled.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°You¡¯re good-looking, have a good temper, and a good figure.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    After holding it in for a long time, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Good in bed?¡±


    Fang Yusheng reluctantly feltforted.


    She pinched her waist before saying, ¡°Say it again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°In this world, you¡¯re better than anyone else.¡± Fang Yusheng did not know what to say.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, she remembered what she had said. She smiled indulgently and said, ¡°You¡¯re the person I like the most.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was ted when he heard this, but he still felt that it was not enough. ¡°Say it again. ¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re my favorite.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter¡­¡± Before Fang Yusheng could finish speaking, Qiao Jiusheng pped him on the face.¡± Shut up and move the chair back into the house. Get ready to sleep.


    Fang Yusheng mumbled something before moving the chair into the house.


    Qiao Jiusheng heard him mutter. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Tiger mom¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng returned to her room before Fang Yusheng. When Fang Yusheng ced the chair back and went to pour a cup of water to drink, she wandered back to her room and realized that the door could not be opened.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    He looked around and confirmed that everyone was asleep before knocking on the door gently and saying to the person inside, ¡°Ah Sheng, why did you lock the door?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had already showered and was applying a facial mask. Shey on the bed and said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to enter the nest of tigresses.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was a little vexed.


    He admired Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ears. Her hearing was really good.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a tigress.¡± Fang Yusheng lied against his conscience. He praised Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°You¡¯re a delicate wife, a cute and charming delicate wife.¡±


    His cute and charming wife ignored him.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was determined not to open the door, Fang Yusheng could only secretly run to the courtyard behind the room. The curtains at the window were drawn and the window was closed. Fang Yusheng tried to push it and realized that the window was locked from the inside.


    It seemed like she could not enter even if she climbed over the window.


    At this moment, the bedroom window next door opened. Fang Zicheng stretched out his small head. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and narrowed his eyes as he asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt a little awkward.


    Fang Zicheng was very smart and immediately guessed what had happened. ¡°Did Mom lock you outside?¡±


    In order to save face, Fang Yusheng lied. He said, ¡°No, I came backte. Your mother is already asleep. She locked the door habitually. She¡¯s also asleep, so I can¡¯t wake her up. Look¡­¡± Fang Zicheng asked considerately, ¡®Do you want to sleep in our room?¡±


    Fang Yusheng pretended to think for a few seconds before nodding hurriedly¡¯ ¡°Sure!¡±


    He directly jumped into Fang Zicheng¡¯s room from the window, his actions looking a little impatient,


    He was probably worried that Fang Zicheng would go back on his words.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai slept in the same room. The two beds were very narrow and were only 1.2 meters tall. Fang Yusheng asked Fang Zicheng to sleep with Fang Zikai, and he slept on Fang Zicheng¡¯s bed. Fang Zicheng shook his head and said, ¡°Kai likes to kick the nket when he sleep.¡±


    Fang Zicheng opened the cab and pointed at the nket inside. He said something heartless and heartless. If he lived enough to cut off their father-son rtionship, he said, ¡°You can sleep on the floor.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    You¡¯re really Dad¡¯s good son..

 Chapter 644 - Daddy, You’re Lying

    Chapter 644 Daddy, You¡¯re Lying


    The next morning, Fang Zikai woke Fang Yusheng up.


    Fang Zikaiy on his legs. As he climbed, he shouted, ¡°Dad, why are you sleeping in our


    room!¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly woke up.


    He covered Fang Zikai¡¯s mouth and instructed him softly, ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Yan Nuo and the rest were still here. Fang Yusheng was also a man, so he had to care about his face.


    Fang Zikai nodded. His mouth was covered, and his voice was buzzing. He said, ¡°I know, I know.¡± Fang Yusheng carried him from hisp and ced him on the ground.


    He swept his gaze across the room and saw that Fang Zicheng¡¯s nket wasid t. He thought that he should have woken up. Unlike Fang Zicheng, Fang Zikai was untidy. His bed was messy like a kennel.


    Fang Zikai stomped his feet and urged Fang Yusheng to wake up faster. ¡°It¡¯s already cold when you wake upte. Grandma Jin will be returning to her hometown this afternoon. This is thest breakfast this year.¡± Fang Zikai could imagine how miserable their lives would be after Grandma Jin left.


    Fang Zikai was so noisy that Fang Yusheng simply lifted the nket and got out of bed. He folded the nket and everything else before holding Fang Zikai¡¯s hand and opening the door to go out. In the end, the moment he opened the door, he saw Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing standing at the door of the opposite room.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    The two of them looked at him as well. Yan Nuo¡¯s lips moved, as if he was about to say something. Fang Yusheng spoke before they could. He said, ¡°I just came to wake Quiet Fang up.¡±


    SO


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing looked confused.


    Yan Nuo asked him, ¡°Why are you telling us this when you came to wake your son up?¡±


    Fang Yusheng touched his nose and did not speak. Only then did he realize that his words were unnecessary.


    Fang Yusheng led Fang Zikai to the dining room in the front room for breakfast. The father and son walked in front while Yan Nuo followed behind. He stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s clothes and frowned. Yan Nuo suddenly asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Did you sleep in your roomst night?¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt helpless, but he pretended to be calm. He asked Yan Nuo in confusion, ¡°How could you tell?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t change your clothes.¡± Ji Yinbing said.


    Fang Yusheng was wearing the clothes fromst night.


    Fang Yusheng rolled his eyes and said smoothly, ¡°Iron Egg said that it was a little coldst night and forced me to sleep on his bed for the night. He said that he was already so old and still wanted to sleep with his father. It was very embarrassing. That¡¯s why I said that when I saw you guys just now.¡±


    Since Iron Egg Fang was not here, there was no proof. Fang Yusheng could say whatever he wanted.


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo really believed it.


    Fang Zikai was dumbfounded.


    He pulled Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand, and Fang Yusheng bent down to carry him in his arms. Fang Zikai¡¯s small hand made the shape of a horn and ced it beside Fang Yusheng¡¯s right ear. Fang Zikai whispered to his father. He said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re lying.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said calmly, ¡°This is called a special situation. A special exnation.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re lying.¡± Fang Zikai looked innocent. He mumbled softly and asked him, ¡°Dad, why did you lie?¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Fang Zikai added, ¡°Can¡¯t you just say that you were locked outside by Momst night?¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Fang Yusheng bit his ear with his youngest son. ¡°This matter concerns a man¡¯s dignity. I can¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The two of them chatted quietly all the way to the dining room.


    Fang Zicheng carried the milk and greeted every adult politely before lowering his head to eat his breakfast slowly. Yan Nuo especially admired children like Fang Zicheng. He was sensible, easygoing, and smart. After they sat down, Fang Yusheng asked Auntie Jin, ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Sheng?¡±


    Auntie Jin was very surprised. She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°I didn¡¯t see Madam. Young Master Yusheng, didn¡¯t you see her?¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned, stood up, and quickly returned to his room.


    He called Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s name a few times, but there was no reaction.


    Fang Yusheng was worried that something had happened to Qiao Jiusheng.


    The door was locked from the inside, and it could not be opened from the outside. Fang Yusheng could not do anything, so he could only go to the tool room to find a chainsaw and saw a hole in the heavy door. Such a bigmotion finally woke Qiao Jiusheng up.


    She muttered, ¡°What are you doing¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice was very hoarse, like sand rubbing on paper.


    Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice, Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze turned cold. He crawled into the cave, unlocked the door, and pulled it open before walking to the bed.


    Qiao Jiushengy on the bed, her lips a little dry. Fang Yusheng bent down and touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s forehead. He said, ¡°It¡¯s too hot. You have a fever.¡± He found a thermometer and tested it on her. It was more than 39 degrees Celsius. Without a word, Fang Yusheng carried Qiao Jiusheng and ran to the hospital.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body was very hot. She was hugged by Fang Yusheng and her body swayed with Fang Yusheng¡¯s movements.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt inexplicably sad.


    Just as Fang Yusheng had said, she had kicked the nket and caught a cold just because he was not around for the entire night. There was nothing she could do without him. On the way to the hospital, Fang Yusheng scolded Qiao Jiusheng worriedly. ¡°Look at you. You caught a cold when I was not around for the entire night.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had not spoken previously and leaned against the back of the car listlessly. Upon hearing this, she nced at Fang Yusheng calmly and said softly, ¡°That¡¯s why I wouldn¡¯t leave you like this.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, he was stunned at first before frowning


    Qiao Jiusheng narrowed her eyes at him and stopped talking


    Suddenly, a handnded on Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand.


    Fang Yusheng slowed the car down. He looked down at the hand on the back of his hand and remained silent.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Yusheng, although I won¡¯t be unable to live without anyone, believe me. If there really is such a person, his loss will make me wish I was dead.¡± Fang Yusheng tilted his head and saw Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°That must be you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was touched. His throat rolled, and Qiao Jiusheng heard him grunt.


    Qiao Jiusheng had a high fever for the entire afternoon. The hospital prescribed fever medicine, but it was useless to take it. The fever became worse and worse. In order to prevent her condition from worsening, Qiao Jiusheng stayed in the hospital. At night, Lisa came to see her with hot soup.


    Fang Yusheng was also there when she arrived.


    Lisa and Chi Baoguang bought another house outside. It was also close to where Chi Baoguang worked. The old couple would only return to Fang Yusheng¡¯s house during the holidays. In the end, the two of them did not want to cause trouble for Fang Yusheng.


    After all, young people had their own lives.


    Lisa made ginseng and lotus seed soup. She scooped a bowl for Qiao Jiusheng. Seeing that Fang Yusheng had not eaten, she scooped a bowl for him too.

 Chapter 645 - New Year’s Gift

    Chapter 645 New Year¡¯s Gift


    Fang Yusheng took a sip of the soup and felt his stomach warm up.


    He wanted to drink more, but seeing that Qiao Jiusheng liked it and Lisa did not bring much, Fang Yusheng stopped.


    Lisa asked him, ¡°Aunt Jin, is it time to go back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already gone back in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°What are the children going to do tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo and Yinbing are at my house. They can help take care of them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt much better. She asked Lisa, ¡°When is Dad on vacation?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon after three o¡¯clock, the annual leave will be held.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Then you and Dad cane back and stay. It¡¯s almost the New Year, so it¡¯s fun to stay together.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lisa felt extremely at ease. She agreed. Lisa left very quickly. After she left, Fang Yusheng stood up as well. He carried the basin and went to get a basin of hot water to soak Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s feet.


    Qiao Jiusheng watched as Fang Yusheng brought water to wash her feet. He did not mind this job and took off her socks before putting her feet in the warm water. Qiao Jiusheng looked down at Fang Yusheng and could only see his brown hair and perky nose.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s nose turned sour and she could not help but almost cry.


    Fang Yusheng focused on washing her feet. Suddenly, a few drops of wet tearsnded on the back of his hand and the string of jade beads.


    Stunned, Fang Yusheng suddenly looked up and saw Qiao Jiusheng crying.


    He was instantly helpless. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    The more Qiao Jiusheng cried, the sadder she became. She sobbed so hard that she choked. Fang Yusheng quickly wiped her feet clean. He stood up and hugged Qiao Jiusheng. After coaxing her for a long time, Qiao Jiusheng stopped crying. Seeing that she had recovered, Fang Yusheng asked carefully, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Yusheng, you can live to 75. Then I have to live to 69 years old at least to apany you until I age. If I can¡¯t live to 69 years old, I¡¯ll die of illness or an ident. What will happen to you alone?¡± The more she spoke, the more bitter she felt, and she could not help but feel sad.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m sick, and you¡¯re serving me tea and water. If I leave and you fall sick, what will you do?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent.


    Fang Yusheng rubbed her hair hard and sighed. ¡°That day won¡¯te. You¡¯re so healthy. It¡¯s not a problem for you to live to 70 years old.¡±


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was still letting her thoughts run wild, Fang Yusheng could only say helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t I still have two children? They will raise me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng seemed to have seen hope and was no longer sad.


    In thetter half of the night, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s feverpletely subsided.


    The next day, after the doctor went to work, Qiao Jiusheng took some cold medicine and was discharged with Fang Yusheng. On the way home, Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng to park the car in front of a bookstore. She went into the shop to buy a few books.


    Qiao Jiusheng carried her books back to the car. As Fang Yusheng drove, he asked her, ¡°What did you buy?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°A New Year gift for the children.¡±


    ¡°Books?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did notment.


    When she got home, she gave the gifts to the two children. They received the same gifts, three books.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai stared at the books and did not speak. Although Fang Zicheng was literate, he did not recognize many of them. Fang Zikai waspletely illiterate.


    Fang Zikai asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°What book is this?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was drinking water and had no time to talk. Fang Yusheng was preparing medicine for her and did not speak. Ji Yinbing happened to be at the side. Upon hearing this, she picked up the book in Fang Zikai¡¯s hand and looked at it before saying, ¡°It¡¯s¡¯ Priceless Filial Heart¡¯,¡¯ Filial Heart Cannot Wait ¡®, and Shi Tiesheng¡¯s¡¯ Chicken Soup for the Heart¡¯.¡±


    When Fang Zikai heard this, it was a little vague.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng had finished drinking the water, he shouted at her, ¡°Mom, why did you give us these books? I can¡¯t even read!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°When you guys learn how to read in the future, you have to read these books well. In the future, you have to treat your father well.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless. He said to the two children, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your mother.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng red at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng ignored him.


    From that day on, the little fellows¡¯ bedtime story became Shi Tiesheng¡¯s chicken soup for the soul. Fang Zikai, who was originally a difficult sleeper, could sleep early every night from that day onwards.


    Qiao Jiusheng and the rest nned to prepare their reunion dinner themselves.


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s unit sent him New Year goods. They were all practical. There was food oil and rice, as well as chickens and farnd pork. ording to Chi Baoguang¡¯s leader, these things were exclusively provided to high-quality families.


    Chi Baoguang always wanted to give good things to his son. He directly got someone to send the things to the Fang family.


    On the 29th day, the Fang family started to prepare for the reunion dinner in advance.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Lisa were in charge of cooking, Ji Yinbing was in charge of helping out, and Yan Nuo, Fang Yusheng, and the two children were in charge of cleaning the house. Chi Baoguang was in charge of killing chickens, ducks, and chopping meat with a knife. They used half a day to prepare everything


    On the morning of New Year¡¯s Eve, Chi Baoguang brought the family to the cemetery.


    They paid respects to Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang. When they left, Chi Baoguang said, ¡°Fang Pingjue¡¯s son is also buried here?¡± He was referring to Fang Mu.


    Fang Yusheng nodded coldly.


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°We¡¯re family after all. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Fang Yusheng wanted to say that he did not want to go, but he thought of something and tilted his head to look at Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng did not speak and remained silent. He changed his mind again and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    They went to Fang Mu¡¯s tombstone.


    There was a bouquet of fresh flowers and some fresh fruits in front of his tombstone. It seemed that someone had been here.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°It should be Shan Shan and Aunt Xu.¡±


    Other than them, no one else woulde to see Fang Mu.


    The family left after giving Fang Mu some paper money and some sacrifices. At the entrance of the cemetery, they met Xu Pingfei and Fang Shan, who had yet to leave. Fang Yu¡¯an was with them. They, who were supposed to be family, felt unfamiliar when they met.


    Fang Yusheng called out to Aunt Xu, and Xu Pingfei greeted them. Qiao Jiusheng then asked Xu Pingfei, ¡°Qingqing isn¡¯t back?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Chi Baoguang suddenly took out two red packets from his pocket, one for Fang Shan and the other for Fang Yu¡¯an. Fang Shan epted the red packets with a smile and said obediently, ¡°Thank you, Eldest Grandpa.¡±


    Fang Yn stared at the red packet in front of him and was stunned.


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°I¡¯ve never given you a red packet in your life. Take it.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an hesitated for a moment before epting the red packet. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After chatting, Fang Yusheng kept looking at the red packet in Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s hand. His gaze seemed a little unhappy.


    Fang Yu¡¯an could sense it. He held the red packet and felt his fingers burning. After hesitating for a moment, Fang Yn put the red packet into his pocket. He thought, ¡°If I keep the red packet, Big Brother will probably not look at me again.¡±


    He put away the red packet and looked at Fang Yusheng again. He realized that Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze seemed even more malicious.


    Fang Yu¡¯an was speechless.


    How did I offend you!

 Chapter 646 - New Year

    Chapter 646 New Year


    Fang Yusheng drove Chi Baoguang¡¯s car to the cemetery today.


    This car was especially big, and it wasmonly known as a van. It was not a problem to fit six people in the family. When Chi Baoguang bought this car back then, he valued the advantage of having a lot of space, how it was value-for-money, and its practicality. After all, he was his grandfather. If he wanted to go out, there would be a whole group following behind him. When they returned, Fang Yusheng was still in charge of driving. Qiao Jiusheng sat in the front passenger seat, the two little fellows sat behind, while Lisa and Chi Baoguang sat at the back. Qiao Jiusheng quickly realized that Fang Yusheng was unhappy. It seemed like he had not spoken since he left the cemetery.


    Was he angry? What was he angry about? Who had provoked him? Qiao Jiusheng could not figure it out.


    After returning to the Fang family home, Fang Yusheng parked the car and the group got out to walk into the house. Qiao Jiusheng hooked Fang Yusheng¡¯s little finger. Fang Yusheng slowed down and followed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s footsteps. Qiao Jiusheng asked him, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head and said expressionlessly, ¡°No.¡±


    How could Qiao Jiusheng believe it? She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What are you angry about?¡±


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not angry.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was a little cold.


    Seeing that she could not get anything out of him, Qiao Jiusheng gave up. After returning home, Qiao Jiusheng and Lisa prepared dinner together. Ever since Qi Bufan and Dai Chukong told them about the incident, Dai Chukong had been staying on campus. This winter vacation, she did not go home but went on a vacation.


    Fang Yusheng had a sharp tongue, but he was actually soft-hearted. He called Qi Bufan over and they celebrated the New Year together.


    It was dusk when Qi Bufan arrived. All the dishes were already on the table, waiting for him alone.


    They had prepared traditional delicacies for the New Year. The dishes were considered delicious, but this was not thanks to Qiao Jiusheng. At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng was especially d to have a mother-inw who could cook. Perhaps because everyone had worked hard for this meal, they ate especially well.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s stomach was not good. He did not eat rice during the meal and only ate some light dishes. Then, he drank a bowl of soup and put down his chopsticks. He could drink some red wine in a moderate amount. Qiao Jiusheng poured a small ss of red wine for Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng held the red wine ss and sat obediently at the table to chat with everyone.


    After everyone finished eating, Fang Yusheng finished his wine.


    The women were in charge of cooking, and the men were in charge of washing the dishes. Yan Nuo and Qi Bufan were considered guests, so they naturally could not let the guests wash the dishes. The task of washing the dishes fell on the shoulders of Chi Baoguang and Fang Yusheng


    There were too many dishes, and the dishwasher could not fit them all. Fang Yusheng threw the greasy dishes into the dishwasher and washed the other dishes.


    When they were washing the dishes, Qiao Jiusheng was cutting fruits for Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing to eat.


    Chi Baoguang gave the two little fellows a New Year gift. It was a mini Porsche sports car remote control model. This model car was very big, and it was not a problem for a child to sit in it. The two little fellows wanted to sit in the car, but they refused to admit defeat, so they drew their fists and decided the winner.


    ¡°One, two, three!¡±


    The two little fellows stretched out their right hands at the same time.


    Fang Zicheng was a stone, and Fang Zikai was a pair of scissors.


    Fang Zikai wanted to cry. He had lost. He could not help but roar at Fang Zicheng and ask him, ¡°Why do you always use your fists!¡±


    Fang Zicheng sat in the car and said, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to change the gesture.¡±


    Fang Zikai watched as his big brother got into the car. He pursed his lips and picked up the remote control. Perhaps Fang Zikai¡¯s remote control skills were too bad, or perhaps he wanted to take revenge on society. Under his control, Fang Zicheng always knocked into walls, tables, stools¡­ all kinds of collisions.


    Fang Zicheng was furious.


    He got out of the car and snatched the remote control from Fang Zikai¡¯s hand. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Go to the car!¡±


    Fang Zikai shrugged his shoulders and asked him softly, ¡°Can I¡­ can I not get into the car?¡±


    Fang Zicheng asked him coldly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Fang Zikai was scared to death, but he still climbed into the car cowardly. Just as he fastened his seatbelt, Fang Zicheng started the remote control. The model car under Fang Zikai quickly rushed forward. Fang Zikai was so frightened that he shouted, ¡°I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°Brother! I was wrong!¡±


    Fang Zicheng was indifferent.


    The model car rushed out of the house, crossed the cement road, and rushed towards the artificialke at the door. The artificialke was surrounded by a wooden fence. Even though it would not fall into the water, the impact of the model car hitting the wooden fence was enough to make Fang Zikai suffer.


    Only then did Fang Zikai feel fear.


    He gripped his seatbelt tightly. In his fear, he could only call out to his parents helplessly.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, save me. Brother is trying to kill


    me!¡±


    After shouting, Fang Zikai¡¯s car suddenly stopped ten centimeters away from the wooden fence. Fang Zikai¡¯s eyes widened, and his breathing was a little rapid. He turned around and looked at Fang Zicheng. Fang Zicheng was leaning against the door with the remote control in his hand, and his expression was cold.


    Seeing Fang Zikai look over, Fang Zicheng threw away the remote control in his hand and warned him, ¡°If you dare to trick me again, I¡¯ll let you y in the water.¡±


    Fang Zikai was so frightened that he did not dare to breathe too loudly.


    After Fang Zicheng turned around and entered the house, Fang Zikai unbuckled his seatbelt and jumped out of the car.


    His legs were weak as he walked.


    When he returned to the house, Fang Yusheng, who had finished washing the dishes, saw that he was like a little quail and was extremely afraid. He asked him, ¡°Were you the one shouting just now?¡± Qiao Jiusheng, who had just changed her clothes and walked over from the courtyard, also saw Fang Zikai¡¯s cowardly expression.


    She also closed it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are your legs trembling?¡±


    Fang Zikai was filled with grievance and wanted to tell his parents. Just as he opened his mouth, he received a threatening look from Fang Zicheng.


    Fang Zikai¡¯s words changed. ¡°I-I want to ask, will we receive a red packet today?¡±


    Seeing this, Fang Zicheng retracted his gaze.


    Fang Zikai could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng looked at each other helplessly. These little fellows were all greedy for money. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng each took out two red packets and distributed them to the two children. The two little fellows took the red packets and thanked them respectfully.


    At this moment, Chi Baoguang wiped his hands and took out arge stack of red packets from his pocket.


    ¡°Wow! Grandpa, you have so many red packets!¡±


    Seeing the red packet, Fang Zikai forgot his fear just now.


    ¡°Everyone has it.¡± Chi Baoguang sat on the sofa and ced the red packet on the coffee table in front of him.


    Chi Baoguang, the oldest person present, gave his two grandchildren red packets. The brothers thanked him and wished him and his grandmother good health. Chi Baoguang epted his grandchildren¡¯s blessings and stuffed the other two red packets to Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing looked down at the red packet with strange expressions.


    She did not expect them to get red packets.

 Chapter 647 - Many Red Packets

    Chapter 647 Many Red Packets


    Yan Nuo felt embarrassed. Ji Yinbing was the same. She quickly said, ¡°Uncle Chi, we¡¯re already in our thirties and not children. Let¡¯s not take this red packet.¡±


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°Fang Yusheng is my son. He is my child. You are his friends and are both children.¡±


    The two babies took the red packets.


    Naturally, Qiao Jiusheng also received her own red packet. She did not reject it and took the red packet before saying, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened when he saw that there was not a single red packet on the coffee table.


    Qiao Jiusheng also noticed that Chi Baoguang did not give Fang Yusheng a red packet. She thought about it and did not ask Chi Baoguang. After all, it was not easy to ask. Lisa whispered a few words to Chi Baoguang. Fang Yusheng could not hear what they were saying, but after the two of them finished speaking, they did not realize that there was still a red packet missing.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s mood became extremely bad. The air around him started to turn cold. Just as it was about to freeze, Chi Baoguang suddenly got up and returned to the bedroom. Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze followed the man¡¯s back and he snorted softly.


    This was the first time Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing received ¡°New Year¡¯s money¡±. They were both ttered. The two of them even took a photo and sent it to the OK group.


    Seeing their photos, the group was filled with shrieks and howls.


    Zhuang Long: [Give me a father like this!)


    Suzanne: (We should go to Binjiang City for our honeymoon.]


    Fang Yusheng did not speak in the group. He sat on the sofa and faced the television, his expression turning uglier and uglier. Qiao Jiusheng noticed that Chi Baoguang did not prepare a red packet for Fang Yusheng. She felt that something was wrong, but she could not say it.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat down beside Fang Yusheng. She leaned her head on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be depressed. I¡¯ll give you my red packet, okay?¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted. ¡°Who cares.¡±


    During the New Year in Binjiang City, firecrackers were not allowed. Fang Yusheng was in a bad mood. He ran to his room, turned on hisputer, and connected to a loud sound system.


    At midnight, more than ten loud firecrackers suddenly sounded in Dragon Harbor.


    Bang bang


    Bang bang


    The voice was especially loud, and the Fang family¡¯s house seemed to be trembling.


    Qiao Jiusheng was originally bathing, but she was rmed by the loud sound and ran out with a towel wrapped around her in shock. Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Who¡¯s setting off firecrackers? You have guts. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being fined?¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    He pressed his finger against the mouse, and then the explosion went off a few more times. All the residents of Dragon Harbor were secretly impressed by the big shot who had dared to openly light a cigarette on New Year¡¯s Eve. When they heard the sound again, they all ran out of the door and looked up at the sky. In the end¡­


    Where were the fireworks?


    Only then did Qiao Jiusheng understand where the explosion came from. She could not help but mock Fang Yusheng. ¡°Are you so bored that you¡¯re panicking?¡± Qiao Jiusheng felt that Fang Yusheng was especially childish.


    Fang Yusheng threw away the mouse and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that he was unhappy, so she did not say anything.


    After Fang Yusheng entered the bathroom, Qiao Jiusheng opened the red packet given by Chi Baoguang. She counted and realized that it contained more than 3,000 yuan. No wonder it was so full.


    When Fang Yusheng came out of the shower and saw that Qiao Jiusheng was still counting the money, his originally rxed heart instantly darkened. He snorted inexplicably and mocked Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen money before? You¡¯re still unwilling to let go after counting for so long.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smelled strong jealousy.


    She felt that Fang Yusheng was very funny and pitiful. Just as she was about tofort Fang Yusheng, Fang Yusheng removed the towel and opened the cab door. He saw a gift box under his closet. Before Qiao Jiusheng could speak, Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Did you put this?¡± He stared at the box in surprise.


    She did not expect Ah Sheng to prepare a surprise for her.


    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was puzzled. Fang Yusheng thought that Qiao Jiusheng was pretending. He bent down and picked up the box. He turned around and stared at Qiao Jiusheng, saying to her, ¡°I found it. Tell me what¡¯s inside.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    She looked confused. It didn¡¯t look like she was pretending. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t put this.¡± She pointed at the box and said, ¡°Besides, would I choose such a tasteless gift box?¡± The box was a grayish-brown checkered box.


    Such a straight man¡¯s taste was indeed not Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s style.


    Fang Yusheng finally believed Qiao Jiusheng.


    She did not put it there. Then who put it in the room?


    Fang Yusheng opened the box. Guess what he saw.


    He actually saw arge pile of red packets. On each red packet were the words ¡°Congrattions on getting rich¡±.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    He poured the pile of wallets on the bed and counted them. There were actually thirty-four.


    Fang Yusheng knew who this simple and rough style of doing things was without thinking too deeply. Qiao Jiusheng stared at the pile of red packets and did not know whether tough or cry. She said, ¡°Is your father nning to make up for all the red packets he has given over the years?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not speak, but his eyes lit up again.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t prepare a red packet for you, but there¡¯s another surprise.¡± Father Chi¡¯s surprise was strong like the wind of Chi.


    The person who had previously despised Qiao Jiusheng for loving money sat cross-legged by the bed and patiently counted the red packets over and over again. Every red packet contained 3,000 yuan. At that moment, Fang Yusheng received a red packet of 100,000 yuan. He was so happy that the corners of his lips curled up.


    The next morning, Fang Yusheng woke up early and made breakfast for everyone.


    In the past, he only knew how to cook instant noodles and pan-fry steak. Now, he also knew how to cook porridge, noodles, and pan-fry dumplings. When they woke up early in the morning and saw Fang Yusheng busy in the kitchen, everyone felt that they had seen a ghost. Especially Yan Nuo. In his impression, Fang Yusheng was a kitchen helper. He actually had a day when he would wash his hands and make soup.


    Yan Nuo felt that marriage and love could allow one to be reborn again.


    Chi Baoguang and Lisa woke up a littlete. When they arrived at the dining room, they were surprised to see Fang Yusheng in the kitchen. Fang Yusheng served the breakfast on the table and called everyone over to eat. Chi Baoguang followed suit. He picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat when Fang Yusheng said to him, ¡°Wait for a while.¡±


    Chi Baoguang nced at him and obediently put down his chopsticks. He sat motionless beside the dining room.


    Fang Yusheng fiddled in the kitchen for more than ten minutes before taking out a big bowl. ¡°Eat.¡± Fang Yusheng ced the noodles in front of Chi Baoguang.


    Chi Baoguang looked down and saw that it was indeed a big bowl of noodles with an egg inside. Chi Baoguang was puzzled. Why did he have to eat noodles when everyone else ate porridge and fried dumplings? He picked up his chopsticks and picked at the bowl in confusion. He realized that the noodles were especially long.


    Chi Baoguang stared at it and was stunned for a moment before realizing that it was a bowl of longevity noodles.

 Chapter 648 - Family Ji in Junyang City

    Chapter 648 Family Ji in Junyang City


    It was Chi Baoguang¡¯s birthday on the first day of the New Year.


    Chi Baoguang had eaten this noodles when he was young and his father was still alive.


    At that moment, Chi Baoguang¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. He looked up at Fang Yusheng and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying that, Chi Baoguang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Fang Yusheng looked a little ufortable. He said, ¡°Eat. Don¡¯t talk so much.¡±


    Chi Baoguang nodded. Just as he was about to eat, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°You can¡¯t bite off this noodles. You have to finish it in one bite.¡± There was no reason to bite off Longevity Noodles halfway.


    Chi Baoguang felt that this was a little difficult.


    He took a deep breath and finished the noodles in one go.


    Chi Baoguang put down his chopsticks and took a big gulp of water. He rubbed his stomach and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°The noodles are delicious, but they¡¯re a little too dry.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°Perhaps the dough wasn¡¯t kneaded well and was dry.¡±


    Chi Baoguang raised his eyebrows, not surprised at all. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The heart matters.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not speak and returned to the kitchen with the bowl he had eaten.


    On the second day of the New Year this year, Fang Yusheng was going to bring Qiao Jiusheng and the children back to his parents¡¯ house. Yan Nuo heard that Zhang Jiakou¡¯s Wei County had the most festive atmosphere during the New Year, so he nned to bring Ji Yinbing to Wei County. Early in the morning of the second day of the New Year, Yan Nuo drove Yubing to Wei County.


    In the morning, after breakfast and packing up, Fang Yusheng brought Qiao Jiusheng and the two children to Binjiang Airport.


    When they arrived in Junyang City, Qiao Sen came to pick them up.


    Qiao Sen did not bring the chauffeur with him, so he brought his son, Qiao Qi¡¯an. The father and son stood in the hall of the terminal, both wearing ck clothes. Qiao Sen wore a long ck coat, while Qiao Qn wore a ck jacket. Qiao Qi¡¯an was still young, and he was worried that he would catch a cold. Qiao Sen put a small hat on his head.


    Qiao Qn was very good-looking. She stood beside her father and was especially eye-catching.


    Anyone who paid attention to the economy and business of Junyang City knew Qiao Sen. In terms of foundation, the Qiao family was deeper than the Fang family. The jewelry brand for love was just an industry under the Qiao Corporation International Corporation. The Qiao Corporation International Corporation also involved other business fields.


    It is a truerge multinational corporation.


    This was also why Fang Mu did not dare to divorce her rashly after discovering that Qiao Jiuyin was not Qiao Jiusheng.


    <b>ome</b>


    Qiao Sen and his son stood there while some people secretly took photos of them.


    The moment Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng came out, they saw Qiao Sen. Qiao Qian called out to her aunt and uncle before running over. She walked past them and ran towards Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai. Children at this age liked to talk with lively and talkative children.


    Qiao Qi¡¯an especially liked Fang Zikai and did not dare to get close to Fang Zicheng. He felt that this big brother was a little cold. He was afraid and did not dare to talk to Fang Zicheng much.


    Qiao Qian and Fang Zikai walked in front with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. Fang Zicheng followed behind with his hands in his pockets, looking very cool. Qiao Jiusheng touched Fang Zicheng¡¯s head and bent down to say to him, ¡°Iron Egg, you should take the initiative to talk to your brother.¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to him.¡± He had even told Qiao Qian that it had been a long time since theyst met.


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°You should talk to your brother more like


    Kai.¡±


    Fang Zicheng stared at the two people in front of him. He was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°We can¡¯t talk together.¡± A retard could only be friends with a retard. He could not integrate into that atmosphere.


    Qiao Jiusheng could only give up. Qiao Sen and Fang Yusheng chatted as the group got into the car. Qiao Jiusheng did not see Ji Qing before asking Qiao Sen, ¡°Didn¡¯t Sister-inwe?¡±


    After asking this, Qiao Jiusheng saw Qiao Sen frown.


    Qiao Sen said, ¡°Your sister-inw¡¯s father probably can¡¯t make it. She went home.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Uncle Ji?¡± Ji Qing¡¯s father was called Ji Chen, a famous hypnotist internationally. In Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s impression, this uncle¡¯s body had always been very healthy.


    No matter what, he could not do it.


    Qiao Sen said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you fall two years ago? There¡¯s an intracranial hemorrhage. The blood clot is quite serious.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and said, ¡°After the craniotomy, didn¡¯t you recover quite well?¡±


    Shaking his head, Qiao Sen sighed. ¡°He did recover quite well in the early stages, but some time ago, the aftereffects of the surgery acted up... Your Uncle Ji suddenly had a headache a few days ago and was paralyzed on the bed in less than two days. Now, he doesn¡¯t even know An¡¯an and me anymore.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng fell silent.


    It could only be said that the world was unpredictable.


    ¡°Is it cerebral palsy?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Sen said again. ¡°It¡¯ll probably be in the next few days. Those juniors of the Ji family have rushed back and are waiting at home. I have to go to the Ji family tonight too.¡± He was driving and did not turn around. He said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been busy recently and didn¡¯t receive you well. Don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng would not be surprised.


    He said, ¡°Just go. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Qiao Sen brought Qiao Jiusheng and the rest home. They had their own rooms in the Qiao family¡¯s house. Qiao Sen apanied them for dinner and drove to the Ji family alone without saying much. It was not easy for Qiao Qian to see her two brothers, so she had to sleep with Fang Zikai no matter what.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai¡¯s rooms were separated, but they were close together. This night, Fang Zichengy on the bed alone and heard theughter of the two little fellows next door. He listened quietly, not knowing what was fun about this.


    At this moment, his index finger felt hot. Fang Zicheng raised his right hand and looked at his index finger. He asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Time wishing machine no. 199 said to Fang Zicheng in its sweet voice, ¡°If you¡¯re lonely, I can talk to you... Brother.¡±


    Fang Zicheng said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not lonely.¡± He thought for a while and asked Shi Guang about the wishing machine. ¡°What do you mean by lonely?¡±


    Then Number 199 said, ¡°Like you are now. Alone. With the lights off. If you can¡¯t sleep, you¡¯re just lonely.¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°This is insomnia.¡±


    However, Number 199 asked, ¡°This is not insomnia. Insomnia is because you can¡¯t sleep, but you can¡¯t sleep because you heard themotion next door.¡±


    Fang Zicheng remained silent. Number 199 said, ¡°In your heart, you still want to y with them. If they don¡¯t bring you to y, you¡¯ll feel lonely and won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t feel lonely.¡±


    Number 199 fell silent. After a short silence, it sighed. ¡°Emotional disorders are all like this,


    right?¡±


    Fang Zicheng turned around and said, ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Number 199 really did not dare to speak.


    The Ji family¡¯s courtyard was brightly lit.


    When Qiao Sen arrived, he saw that Ji Qing¡¯s cousins had returned.


    Everyone gathered in the living room of Ji Chen¡¯s courtyard. It was very quiet and no one spoke. Ji Chen¡¯s room was upstairs, and Ji Qing was apanying him.

 Chapter 649 - Ji Yue’s Identity

    Chapter 649 Ji Yue¡¯s Identity


    Seeing Qiao Sene, the siblings greeted him. Qiao Sen said a few words to them and went upstairs.


    Upstairs, there were several people sitting or standing in Ji Chen¡¯s room.


    Other than Ji Qing, the rest were Ji Chen¡¯s siblings.


    The eldest, Ji Jie, was already 75 years old. His body had regressed over the years and he looked old. He sat on the big sofa in the room with a cane in his hand, looking old. Third Sister Ji Ru was also there. She was wearing a light yellow sweater and sat beside Ji Jie without saying anything.


    Second Brother Ji Hui had already passed away. He died two years ago because of cancer.


    Ji Qing¡¯s mother was a beautiful and dignified woman. Because of Ji Chen¡¯s health, Madam Ji looked a little haggard. Madam Ji sat by Ji Chen¡¯s bed and wiped his sweat from time to time to talk to him.


    Qiao Sen greeted his uncle and aunt before walking to Ji Qing¡¯s side. He held Ji Qing¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡°How¡¯s Dad?¡±


    Ji Qing shook her head. His eyes were a little red. Qiao Sen¡¯s question triggered Ji Qing¡¯s sadness. She could not help but cry.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Qiao Sen, stay here tonight.¡± It was Ji Jie who spoke.


    There was a reason why Ji Jie asked him to stay here tonight. He was afraid that Ji Chen would not make it through tonight. If he passed away, he would always need a descendant to send him off. Ji Chen only had Ji Qing as his daughter in this lifetime. Although Qiao Sen was his son-inw, he was also considered half a son. He should stay by the side.


    Qiao Sen also understood this logic. He casually chose a stool and sat down.


    The house was very quiet. Ji Chen¡¯s breathing sounded heavy. Only his breathing could be heard in the house, making the atmosphere feel especially heavy.


    After a long time, someone who was supposed to be unconscious suddenly made a small sound. At first, they did not hear it, but after a moment, Ji Qing and Ji Ru heard it. The two of them stood up at the same time and approached Ji Chen.


    Qiao Sen stood up and walked over.


    Ji Qing asked Ji Chen, ¡°Dad, what did you


    say?¡±


    Ji Chen seemed to have said something.


    Ji Qing still did not hear clearly. She bent down in front of Ji Chen, and Ji Qing ced her ear close to the corner of Ji Chen¡¯s mouth. She heard Ji Chen muttering a name subconsciously, ¡°Xiao Yue...¡±


    Ji Qing was stunned.


    Beside her, Ji Ru was also stunned. Then, her expression became sad.


    ¡°Xiao Yue...¡±


    After hearing it clearly, everyone realized that Ji Chen¡¯s words and names were all Xiao Yue.


    The name Xiao Yue was unfamiliar to Qiao Sen. Even Ji Qing had only heard the adults mention this name often when she was young. When she grew up, the elders rarely mentioned it.


    Ji Ru held Ji Chen¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°Third Brother, Xiao Yue left long ago. Xiao Yue left!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yue.¡± Ji Chen stubbornly called her name over and over again.


    Seeing that his father-inw was so hung up on this woman even until his death, if he did not know his father-inw too well, Qiao Sen¡¯s thoughts would run wild. Could this woman called Xiao Yue be his father-inw¡¯s first love? Qiao Sen was really curious, so he lowered his head and asked Ji Qing, ¡°Who¡¯s Xiao Yue?¡±


    Ji Qing exined simply. She said, ¡°It¡¯s my aunt. She went missing 35 years ago. When she went missing, she was only 22 years old.¡±


    Qiao Sen vaguely remembered that there was indeed such a thing. This matter caused a storm back then, but unfortunately, they could not find Ji Yue¡¯s whereabouts after that. After that, the police stopped searching for Ji Yue¡¯s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, the Ji family still did not give up.


    The person who had disappeared 35 years ago had never returned all these years. He must have been doomed.


    Ji Chen was still calling Xiao Yue¡¯s name. His voice became softer and softer.


    Ji Ru wiped her eyes.


    Ji Jie¡¯s aged voice sounded in the room. He asked Ji Chen, ¡°Old Four, what other wishes do you have? Tell me.¡±


    Hearing this, the unconscious Ji Chen suddenly woke up.


    He held Ji Ru¡¯s hand tightly and said hoarsely, ¡°Xiao Yue, I lost Xiao Yue! You must find Xiao Yue and bring her back!¡± This matter was Ji Chen¡¯s obsession. 35 years ago, he and Xiao Yue took a ne to the Maldives to y together, but they lost Xiao Yue at the airport.


    After so many years, he had never given up on finding Xiao Yue. Unfortunately, he had never gotten the results.


    Even though he had cerebral palsy, Ji Chen still remembered this matter.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Jie heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°You...¡± He touched his old face that was filled with creases and said in a deep voice,¡± We¡¯ll get someone to find her now. We¡¯ll go and find her now!¡±


    Qiao Sen thought that Ji Jie was joking with Ji Chen when he said this, but Ji Jie actually really called the police station and asked them to investigate Ji Yue¡¯s disappearance again. In thetter half of the night, they listened to Ji Chen¡¯s intermittent calls and stayed up the entire night.


    On the morning of the third day of the eighth grade, Sha Zelong finally received an investigation report. Sha Zelong sat by the bed, opened the document, and carefully read through it. Yan Yuy on the bed as if she had no bones in her body. She wrapped an arm around Sha Zelong¡¯s waist and gently flicked her fingers on his sexy waist. Hearing Sha Zelong close the documents, Yan Yu asked him, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    <b>un</b>


    Sha Zelong said, ¡°It¡¯s highly likely that Miss Ji¡¯s mother, Ji Yue, is the Ji family¡¯s missing daughter.¡±


    Yan Yu narrowed her eyes with a dangerous gaze.


    Missing for no reason. How many stories were hidden behind this¡¯ no reason ¡®? How soul-stirring were the stories? It was really hard to guess. She asked Sha Zelong, ¡°How did Ji Yue disappear?¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. This is a secret of the Ji family. How can I tell outsiders?¡±


    Sha Zelong put down the document andy down beside Yan Yu.


    Thinking of something, Sha Zelong said, ¡°The head of our province, Secretary Han Bing, had a rtionship with Ji Yue for three years when he was young.¡±


    Binjiang City was the capital city of Country Z, and it was a municipal city. However, the financially developed Junyang City belonged to Nanjing Province, and was the capital city of Nanjing Province. Han Bing was the head of the province. Sha Zelong knew this person. He was in his sixties and was still sitting on the iron chair. No matter what happened, the position remained his.


    This person was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Sha Zelong had only met Han Bing a few times. Han Bing was from the same generation as Sha Zelong¡¯s father. When Han Bing saw his father, he had to address him respectfully as Old Brother Sha. However, when Sha Zelong saw Han Bing, he had to address him respectfully as Uncle Han. In his impression, the few times they had met, the feeling that Han Bing gave Sha Zelong was always warm and down-to-earth.


    However, no one knew that the person sitting in that position was not as harmless as he looked.

 Chapter 650 - Found Grandma’s Home

    Chapter 650 Found Grandma¡¯s Home


    Yan Yu listened quietly and touched her heart. Her Bingbing¡¯s mother had a tough life.


    Yan Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Yan Nuo.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Sha Zelong thought of something and said, ¡°The fourth son of the Ji family is about to die. He¡¯s Ji Yue¡¯s fourth son. Let theme as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    She called Sha Zelong and asked him about the Ji family.


    When he received the call, Ji Yinbing was still unconscious. Yan Nuo had the habit of drinking coffee in the morning. He had just made coffee. When he returned to his room to see Ji Yinbing, he realized that the phone on the bedside table was vibrating.


    Yan Nuo was afraid that Ji Yinbing would be woken up. He quickly picked up his phone and was surprised to see that the name was Yan Yu.


    After answering the phone, Yan Nuo spoke as he walked out of the balcony. ¡°Are you in Junyang City?¡± he asked Yan Yu.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Sha family?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Yan Nuo frowned and asked her, ¡°His mother didn¡¯t use a broom to chase you out?¡±


    Yan Yu snorted and said, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare. She¡¯ll be like a mouse seeing a cat when she sees me. Useless.¡±


    Yan Nuo snorted and said, ¡°She¡¯s the mother of the person you like, after all. She deserves the respect that you deserve.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Yan Yu had only spoken to Yan Nuoheng on the phone. On the 29th day of the New Year, when she was brought home by Sha Zelong, Yan Yu had almost tucked her tail between her legs. She respected his mother.


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Yan Nuo changed the topic. Yan Nuo thought that it was about the mercenary group or thepany, but his expression did not change. He nodded and said, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Yan Nuo was shocked.


    She said, ¡°We¡¯ve found Ji Yue¡¯s identity. If nothing goes wrong, she should be the younger daughter of the Ji family, a medical family in Junyang City.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Most likely.¡±


    It was almost certain.


    Yan Nuo heaved a sigh of relief and was pleasantly surprised. He had finally found the news about Ji Yinbing¡¯s mother¡¯s house.


    Yan Yu remembered what Sha Zelong had said and said, ¡°Ji Yue¡¯s fourth brother is probably going to die soon. Bring Bingbing to the Ji family as soon as possible. Perhaps we can meet for thest time.¡±


    ¡°Are they close?¡± Yan Nuo could not help but ask.


    She said, ¡°When Ji Yue disappeared, she was with Old Four Seasons Chen.¡±


    Yan Nuo was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll bring her to Junyang City immediately.¡±


    When Ji Yue disappeared, she was with Ji Chen. Then her disappearance must have made Ji Chen feel guilty. Now that Ji Chen was about to die, he must be worried about this. Yan Nuo sighed and put his phone in his pocket before returning to his room.


    Ji Yinbing was still asleep.


    Yan Nuo lowered his head and kissed her shoulder, waking her up. ¡°Get up. We¡¯re going to Junyang City today.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Yinbing woke up.


    Ji Yinbing half leaned on the bed and looked up at him. Her white hair was all scattered on the pillow. Such a Ji Yinbing actually had a hint of charm.


    She asked Yan Nuo softly, ¡°Why are you going to Junyang City?¡±


    Recalling that Sha Zelong lived in Junyang City, Ji Yinbing guessed and asked, ¡°Sister Yan asked us to go?¡± Ji Yinbing pulled open her cup and got out of bed, nning to change.


    Yan Nuo was getting her clothes from the suitcase. Upon hearing this, he was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Bingbing, we found your mother¡¯s house.¡±


    Ji Yinbing, who was wearing slippers, stopped when she heard this.


    She was stunned for a moment before lowering her head to stare at the person squatting beside the luggage and folding his clothes. Her breathing was slightly heavy as she asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±.


    as


    Yan Nuo looked up and smiled reassuringly at Ji Yinbing. He repeated, ¡°Bingbing, we found your mother¡¯s house.¡± He put down the clothes in his hand and stood up to walk to Ji Yinbing


    Yan Nuo held Ji Yinbing¡¯s head and their foreheads touched. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to the Ji family.¡±


    Ji Yinbing asked Yan Nuo carefully, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    Ji Yinbing wanted tough, but she also wanted to cry.


    She hugged Yan Nuo tightly. ¡°Yan Nuo, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    They quickly packed their things, left the room, and set off for Binjiang City Airport. On the way to Junyang City Airport, Ji Yinbing kept her head lowered and fiddled with the bracelet in her hand. She looked at the word Yue and could not help but guess the identity of ¡®Bing¡¯.


    Finally, they arrived at Junyang City.


    Ji Chen endured the night. When the sun rose, he finally fell asleep.


    Seeing that Ji Qing and her mother-inw¡¯s faces were dark, Qiao Sen forced them to take a nap.


    Unable to win against Qiao Sen, Ji Qing could only go to the next room with her mother to sleep for a while. Ji Jie and Ji Ru returned to their own courtyardst night. Qiao Sen was the only one guarding the house.


    At noon, Ji Qing woke up and ate beforeing to her room. ¡°Sanmu, go eat. Rest for a while after dinner.¡± Sanmu was Ji Qing¡¯s nickname for Qiao Sen.


    Qiao Sen hugged Ji Qing and said, ¡°Ah Qing, don¡¯t be too sad. At this point, it¡¯s torture for Dad to drag this on.¡±


    ¡°...Yes.¡±


    ¡°Hurry to the main house for dinner. After dinner, don¡¯te and find me unless you sleep.¡±


    Qiao Sen was especially obedient to his wife. Upon hearing this, he could only run downstairs to eat.


    These few days, the Ji family was more lively, and the dining room was located in the main house. Qiao Sen walked through the courtyard to the main house. Just as he arrived at the dining room and sat down, before he could finish his bowl of rice, he saw the chief steward hurriedly enter the house.


    After the meal, the Ji family stayed in the cafe in the next room. Most of the Ji family members were doctors. They gathered together and talked about medical topics.


    The chief steward went straight to the cafe and found Ji Jie. This steady chief steward seemed extremely anxious today.


    When he saw Ji Jie, he said loudly, ¡°Old Sir, there¡¯s a man and a woman outside asking to see you.¡±

 Chapter 651 - Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 651: Marriage</h4>


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ji Jie was displeased, not satisfied with the chief butler¡¯s impetuous way of doing things.


    What was going on? The chief steward was usually a steady and mature person. Today, he was abnormally impatient.


    If it was any other day, the general director would definitely notice Ji Jie¡¯s dissatisfaction. However, his mind was filled with matters and he had no time to care about anything else. Hearing this, the general director only replied quickly, ¡°She¡¯s from India. Then Miss¡­¡± The general director¡¯s breathing was a little rapid as he said in a shocked tone,¡± She looks almost the same as the fifth miss! ¡±


    Ji Jie was shocked.


    ¡°Where are they!¡± He held his cane and suddenly stood up.


    She woke up too quickly and felt a little dizzy.


    The chief steward pointed outside the door and said, ¡°Just outside the house!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Quickly invite her in!¡±


    The chief steward personally went to invite someone into the house. Ji Jie was different from usual and could not maintain the air of an elder. He was momentarily excited and followed behind with his cane, walking towards the door. After hearing this confusing conversation, the younger generation in the house saw the elder rush out of the house.


    The group looked around at the others and realized that everyone in the room looked confused.


    Qiao Sen put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. He could not be bothered to rest and ran back to Ji Chen¡¯s house.


    ¡°Ah Qing!¡±


    Before Qiao Sen reached Ji Chen¡¯s door, he started to call for help.


    Ji Qing quickly walked out of the house. She stood at the door and red at Qiao Sen. ¡°Why are you here again? Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep?¡±


    Updates by


    .


    Qiao Sen walked over and grabbed Ji Qing¡¯s hand. He held his hand and walked into the room next door. He whispered to him, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your aunt has been found.¡±


    Ji Qing was stunned.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Just now, the head butler reported that a man and a woman requested to see you outside the door. The woman looks very simr to the former Miss Wu,¡± Qiao Sen said. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Wu your aunt?¡±


    Ji Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly and she was surprised. ¡°Did you hear wrongly?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Ji Qing asked her mother to guard the room while she went to the main house with Qiao Sen. The main hall of the main house was filled with people. The moment Ji Qing entered the main hall, she saw the two strangers sitting beside Ji Jie. The man¡¯s face was handsome and tough. One look and she could tell that he was not Chinese.


    He was quite tall and exuded a strong aura.


    As for that woman, she had a head of white hair. She had white hair draped over her shoulders, and her fair face looked very simr to the fifth aunt that Ji Qing had seen in the family photo album. When Ji Qing saw this woman¡¯s appearance, she had an idea.


    Only then did she feel that this woman looked a little familiar, but she could not remember immediately.


    On the other hand, Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo stood up when they saw Ji Qing and Qiao Sen.


    ¡°Mr. Qiao? Madam Qiao?¡±


    Yan Nuo spoke.


    Ji Qing and Qiao Sen were dumbfounded.


    They had met before?


    Ji Yinbing suppressed the surprise in her heart and said, ¡°We¡¯ve met before.¡± Seeing that the two of them had yet to remember, Ji Yinbing exined further, ¡°At Yusheng and Ah Sheng¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Sen and Ji Qing remembered what happened that day.


    They had indeed seen each other before. They had even yed cards together. However, at that time, Ji Qing did not recognize Ji Yinbing, mainly because her impression of the missing fifth aunt was very superficial. Last night, she heard her father mention her aunt. Before Ji Qing went to sleep in the morning, she specially went to look through the family photo album on the side and remembered fifth aunt¡¯s face.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Ji Qing murmured, unable to hide her surprise.


    Ji Yinbing smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡±


    Everyone seemed to understand their conversation.


    Seeing that Ji Qing knew Ji Yinbing, Ji Jie quickly called her over to sit.


    The four youngsters sat facing each other. For a moment, they were speechless.


    Ji Yinbing took a sip of green tea and heard Ji Qing ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hair?¡± Ji Qing noticed that the roots of Ji Yinbing¡¯s hair were white, and it was clearly not dyed.


    Ji Yinbing did not speak, but Ji Qing saw the man¡¯s eyes darken.


    Ji Jie had something on his mind. He could not be bothered with etiquette and interrupted their conversation. He said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Miss Ji, to be honest, your appearance¡­¡± Ji Jie sighed.¡± You look too simr to our Xiao Wu. ¡±


    Ji Yinbing turned to look at Ji Jie.


    She did not exin anything and was not in a hurry to prove her identity. She thought for a while, took off the string of beads on her wrist, and handed it to Ji Jie. She said, ¡°This is the only relic my mother left for me. Take a look and see if you have any impression of it.¡±


    To be honest, Ji Yinbing did not dare to believe that her mother was a child of the Ji family.


    This Ji family looked like a wealthy family.


    How could such a family lose their daughter?


    Ji Jie took the bracelet. He narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a long time before saying, ¡°This is¡­¡± He put down the bracelet and said to Ji Qing,¡± Ah Qing, call your third aunt. ¡±


    Ji Qing did as she was told.


    While waiting for Ji Ru to rush over, Ji Jie said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°I do have some impression of this thing, but our third sister has the best rtionship with Xiao Wu. It¡¯s safer to let her confirm it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not want to make a mistake, so she waited quietly for Ji Ru to rush over.


    During this time, Ji Jie asked Ji Yinbing some questions.


    ¡°Where is Miss Ji from?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I¡¯m from India.¡±


    Ji Jie was clearly stunned. He was stunned for a moment before muttering, ¡°India¡­ Why is it so far away¡­¡±


    He asked again, ¡°How old is Miss Ji this year?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I¡¯m already 30.¡±


    Ji Jie asked again, ¡°Does Miss Ji have a job?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yinbing added, ¡°I do viral research.¡±


    Ji Jie frowned and said, ¡°I seem to have heard this name before.¡± At this moment, Ji Jie¡¯s seventeen-year-old granddaughter, Ji Jiangwei, suddenly said, ¡°I know you! Many years ago, you were a member of the Zhuang Long Research Institute. You were part of the AIDS research back then.¡±


    Ji Jie finally remembered this person.


    He said, ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember something. Two years ago, when I attended an international medical seminar, Old Chen even joked with me that Miss Ji has the same surname as our family. Could she be family?¡±


    He looked at Ji Yinbing and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. At that time, I only treated it as a joke. I listened but forgot about it. If I had flipped through the reports and seen your photo, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Ji Jie stopped talking.


    How could there be so many ifs in this world?


    They were destined not to meet because they should not be reunited.


    Ji Yinbing listened quietly, feeling very emotional.


    After more than twenty minutes, Ji Ru rushed over.


    The moment she entered the house, she saw Ji Yinbing. When she saw the child, Ji Ru was first stunned, but then her eyes turned red. ¡°Oh my god!¡± She covered her mouth and eximed in disbelief, ¡°They look too simr¡­¡±

 Chapter 652 - Xiao Wu of the Ji Family

    <h4>Chapter 652: Xiao Wu of the Ji Family</h4>


    Ji Yinbing stood up and nodded at Ji Ru politely.


    Ji Ru walked over and grabbed Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Just by looking at your face, I knew that you must be Xiao Yue¡¯s child.¡± Her right hand, which was only old, gently slid across Ji Yinbing¡¯s face. Gradually, Ji Rupletely lost herposure. She said excitedly with a trembling voice, ¡°You and your mother are exactly the same. I think I saw Xiao Wu again, standing in front of me.¡±


    Ji Ru picked Ji Yinbing up and cried.


    The more she cried, the more sorrowful she became. ¡°Our Xiao Wu was only 22 years old when she went missing. All these years, there has been no news of her... Your mother, she...¡± Only Ji Yinbing came today, which meant that her mother was probably doomed.


    Ji Yinbing fell silent.


    Her silence made Ji Ru¡¯s heart ache.


    Ji Jie then called Ji Ru over. ¡°Third Sister,e here. Come and take a look. Is this Xiao Wu¡¯s?¡±


    Ji Ru walked to her brother¡¯s side.


    She picked up the bracelet and took a look at it before sobbing. ¡°It¡¯s really Xiao Wu...¡± Ji Ru held the bracelet and exined while crying,¡± This is her token of love for Mr. Han. Xiao Wu liked it back then and always mentioned it to me. ¡±


    ¡°She and Mr. Han each have one bracelet...¡±


    When Ji Jie heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    His old eyes looked at Ji Yinbing and at Ji Yinbing¡¯s familiar but distant face. He called out to Xiao Wu with tears in his eyes. After calling him Xiao Wu, Ji Jie sobbed non-stop. Seeing this, his son, daughter-inw, and grandchildren all rushed forward tofort him.


    After a while, Ji Jie calmed down.


    They asked Ji Yinbing some more questions.


    Ji Yinbing only told them what she knew. After hearing Ji Yinbing¡¯s story, everyone was so angry that they were trembling.


    ¡°Outrageous!¡± Ji Jie was so angry that his cheeks were trembling.


    ¡°That bastard! He¡¯s simply a beast!¡± Ji Jie called him a bastard because he scolded Ji Yinbing¡¯s father. Ji Yinbing remained silent. She had no right to speak. What his father had done to his mother, using the word ¡®beast¡¯ to describe it was an insult to a beast.


    Seeing that Ji Yinbing remained silent, Ji Ru realized that their insult to Ji Yinbing¡¯s father was also an insult to Ji Yinbing. She quickly pulled Ji Jie¡¯s arm. Ji Jie regained his senses and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Sorry, girl. I just... My heart aches for our Xiao Wu.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ji Yinbing thought of her mother and her eyes turned red.


    Yan Nuo did not want the Ji family to take their anger out on her because of Ji Yinbing¡¯s birth father. He took the initiative and told them what Ji Yinbing¡¯s birth father had done to Ji Yinbing. After hearing Yan Nuo¡¯s story, everyone was even angrier.


    ¡°He¡¯s simply inhumane! He can even sell his eight-year-old daughter! He deserves to die!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an insult to this world for such a scumbag to live!¡±


    Everyone denounced Ji Yinbing¡¯s biological father and could not help but sympathize with Ji Yinbing. Ji Yinbing nced at Yan Nuo, who shook his head slightly at her. Only then did she choose to remain silent.


    Even though the Ji siblings were angry about what had happened to Xiao Wu, she had already passed away. Other than reminiscing about her, there was nothing they could do.


    About an hourter, everyone gradually calmed down.


    Ji Jie then said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Bingbing, Uncle has a presumptuous request...¡± Ji Jie found it hard to say.


    Ji Yinbing said considerately, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Ji Jie still spoke shamelessly. He said, ¡°All these years, your fourth uncle has been holding a grudge over your mother¡¯s matter. He¡¯s already someone who¡¯s about to die and still can¡¯t let go of your mother. He¡¯s still holding on to this breath because his wish has not been fulfilled.¡±


    Ji Jie stared at Ji Yinbing¡¯s face that was exactly the same as Ji Yue¡¯s and boldly suggested, ¡°Can you do us a favor...¡±


    Ji Yinbing understood what Ji Jie meant.


    They wanted her to pretend to be Ji Yue to lie to Ji Chen so that he could pass away without worry.


    Ji Yinbing agreed in the end.


    Ji Ru brought her to change her clothes. During this period, the news that the daughter of the Ji family¡¯s fifth daughter had returned to the door to acknowledge her rtives had already spread. On the third day of the New Year, Han Bing also had to rest. He had just sent away a group of subordinates who hade to pay their respects when his son returned.


    He asked Han Luofan, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    Han Luofan said, ¡°Fang Yusheng and Xiao Sheng have returned to Junyang City. I¡¯m going to catch up with them.¡±


    Han Bing nodded and was about to return to his room when Han Luofan suddenly stopped him. ¡°Dad, do you know the Ji family¡¯s fifth daughter?¡±


    Han Bing stopped in his tracks. His wide eyes remained motionless, as if they had frozen.


    In the kitchen, Madam Han, Cai Jie, who was washing the coffee cups, was so shocked that she dropped the coffee cup in her hand. Hearing the sound, Han Luofan looked into the kitchen and asked his mother, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Cai shook her head. ¡°My hand slipped,¡± she said.


    Han Luofan looked up at the corridor. Seeing that his father was still standing there, he said, ¡°Dad, do you know Miss Ji Wu?¡±


    Han Bing did not admit it, but he did not deny it either. He turned around and walked back. Han Bing walked to the living room and sat down. He poured himself a cup of water and took a sip before asking Han Luofan, ¡°Why did you suddenly mention this?¡±


    ¡°I heard a gossip outside today.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Han Luofan said in a low voice, ¡°The daughter of the Ji family¡¯s fifth daughter is here to acknowledge her family!¡±


    Bang¡ª


    This time, it was Han Bing¡¯s cup that fell to the ground.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Han Luofan was not stupid.


    When he mentioned the Ji family¡¯s fifth daughter, his mother first lost herposure. Then, his father, who had always been calm andposed, actually lost hisposure. This was no longer a simple rtionship between them. Han Luofan¡¯s face darkened. He asked Han Bing, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the Ji family¡¯s Miss Wu?¡±


    Han Bing remained silent.


    He lowered his head and was deep in thought.


    At this moment, Cai Jie walked out of the kitchen.


    She said to Han Luofan, ¡°Luo Fan, go back to your room. I have something to say to your father.¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Han Luofan still got up and returned to his room.


    After he left, Cai Jie picked up the cup on the ground. She ced the cup on the table and sat down beside Han Bing.


    Han Bing said in a painful tone, ¡°She¡¯s not dead...¡±


    Cai Jie remained silent.


    Han Bing added, ¡°She¡¯s already married and has children. In order to stay away from me, she actually chose to disappear and leave. She won¡¯t return to Junyang City for the rest of her life. She¡¯s really heartless...¡±


    Cai Jie patted Han Bing¡¯s shoulder andforted him. ¡°There might be a misunderstanding between us.¡±


    Han Bing covered his face with his hands and sighed. ¡°No, she must be angry at me. She refused to forgive me. She¡¯s probably angry at me!¡± At this moment, Han Bing was like an old man who had just fallen out of love. He did not have the demeanor of a provincial boss at all.


    Cai Jie looked at Han Bing and her gaze darkened.


    ...


    When Ji Yinbing appeared in front of everyone in a red dress, a small ck windbreaker, and a pair of earrings embedded with gold and jade, Ji Jie and Ji Ru were stunned. Then, they could not help but have their eyes turn red.

 Chapter 653 - Regret for the Rest of Her Life

    <h4>Chapter 653: Regret for the Rest of Her Life</h4>


    Ji Ru wiped her tears and stabilized her emotions before saying to Ji Yinbing, ¡°You look even more like Xiao Wu in this.¡±


    ¡°Laosi will definitely not be able to tell if it¡¯s real or fake if he wears it like this.¡±


    Ji Jie urged Ji Yinbing to go to the house quickly.


    They brought Ji Yinbing to the hall of Ji Chen¡¯s house. Ji Ru pointed upstairs and said, ¡°Your fourth uncle lives upstairs. I¡¯ll get Ah Qing to bring you up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Qing brought Ji Yinbing upstairs.


    This small building only had the third floor. Ji Chen¡¯s room was beside the corridor on the second floor. After bringing Ji Yinbing to the door, Ji Qing stopped in her tracks. She pointed at the closed door and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°My father lives inside. Ji Xiao...¡± Only then did Ji Qing remember that this person was her cousin.


    She changed her words and said, ¡°Yinbing, go in.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded.


    She walked to the door alone and stood at the door for a while, seemingly hesitating. With a soft sigh, Ji Yinbing pushed the door open and walked in. After entering, she had to walk around a screen corridor before Ji Chen could sleep.


    At the end of the screen corridor was a small mirror.


    Ji Yinbing stood in front of the mirror and looked at the woman in the sses.


    The person inside seemed like her, yet didn¡¯t as well. In her impression, Ji Yinbing had never dressed like this. The bright red dress made her skin look even fairer, and the pair of jade earrings in gold made her look yful and pure.


    So this was how her mother looked when she was a girl at home.


    She did not dare to associate this beautiful woman in front of her with the thin and sallow-faced person on the hospital bed in India.


    Ji Yinbing paused before walking around the inner room to Ji Chen¡¯s bed. Ji Chen had already fallen asleep. His lips were open, and there was no breathing. One could only hear his breathing. When Ji Yinbing saw Ji Chen¡¯s expression, she knew that Ji Chen¡¯s lifespan wasing to an end.


    She adjusted her clothes, opened her mouth, and coughed lightly.


    After clearing her throat, Ji Yinbing carefully called out to the person on the bed, ¡°Fourth, Fourth Brother.¡± This nickname was unfamiliar, and Ji Yinbing felt that her acting was not right.


    The person on the bed seemed to be motionless.


    Ji Yinbing calmed down and shouted again, ¡°Fourth Brother, I¡¯m back.¡± This time, Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression and tone were more natural.


    As if she had finally heard themotion, the unconscious person slowly opened her turbid eyes.


    There was only a red and ck figure in Ji Chen¡¯s vision.


    Ji Yinbing walked closer and called out, ¡°Fourth Brother.¡±


    Ji Chen seemed to have remembered something and his eyes widened.


    His turbid eyes instantly became clear and bright. Ji Chen watched as the person in front of him walked closer. She bent down and revealed a cold and pure face. Ji Chen stared at that face and opened his mouth to make a few sounds before calling out in a hoarse and weak voice, ¡°Xiao Yue...?¡±


    Ji Chen looked like he could not believe it.


    Ji Yinbing nodded softly.


    She added, ¡°Fourth Brother, I¡¯m Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue is back.¡± Ji Qing had called her just now and asked her to mention the name Xiao Yue more when she was talking to Ji Chen. This way, Ji Chen¡¯s consciousness would be clearer. He would only think of Xiao Yue and not suspect if this Xiao Yue in front of him was real.


    This was a psychological hint, and it was the mostmon trick for hypnotherapists.


    Hearing the name Xiao Yue, Ji Chen¡¯s memories of Ji Yue became clearer.


    He saw Ji Yinbing¡¯s face clearly.


    This person¡¯s face was exactly the same as Xiao Yue¡¯s face in his impression.


    That¡¯s right, she was Xiao Yue!


    The person who was originally on the verge of death suddenly had a burst of brute force. He suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed Ji Yinbing¡¯s wrist tightly. The old man raised his upper body from the bed and stared fixedly at Ji Yinbing, his eyes filled with a crazy and frightening light.


    In the Chinese proverb, this was a shback.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand hurt from Ji Chen¡¯s grip, but she did not break free and allowed Ji Chen to hold her hand.


    Ji Chen¡¯s hoarse voice sobbed as he exined, ¡°Xiao Yue, it¡¯s Fourth Brother who has let you down. Fourth Brother lost you. Fourth Brother shouldn¡¯t have let you go to the toilet alone. All these years, Fourth Brother has been looking for you. Where exactly have you been!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yue, Fourth Brother feels so bitter. Fourth Brother always remembers you. Fourth Brother is always worried if you¡¯re doing well or suffering. Why didn¡¯t youe back...¡±


    Ji Chen was no longer sure what he was talking about.


    Actually, Ji Yue¡¯s disappearance had nothing to do with him, but Ji Chen felt guilty. Ji Yue¡¯s disappearance had already be his nightmare.


    He pulled Ji Yinbing and said many words of regret.


    ¡°Xiao Yue, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±


    The color in Ji Chen¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed. He said vaguely, ¡°This way, I¡¯ll have the face to go underground to see my parents...¡± Ji Chen was still talking, still holding Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand, but as he spoke, there was silence.


    When Ji Yinbing realized that he was no longer breathing, her heart trembled.


    He was really holding hisst breath and waiting for his sister to return.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly wanted to cry.


    If her mother knew that her fourth uncle was still worried about her even until his death, would she be very sad? She must be so sad that she wanted to cry.


    ...


    Ji Qing and the rest stood outside the door and saw it open.


    They rushed forward. Ji Yinbing stood at the door and looked at them speechlessly for a moment before saying, ¡°He left.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Qing was stunned for a moment. Ji Chen¡¯s death was already set in stone, but when she really heard this news, Ji Qing was still a little affected. Qiao Sen quickly hugged her from behind and whispered into her ear, ¡°Ah Qing, pull yourself together.¡±


    Ji Qing nodded in a daze.


    At this moment, her mother, who was standing beside her, suddenly screamed, ¡°Old Ji!¡± When she called out Old Ji, Madam Ji¡¯s legs went soft and she almost fell to the ground. Yan Nuo quickly supported her. Qiao Sen took the lead and entered the house to change Ji Chen¡¯s clothes.


    Madam Ji cried outside the door for a long time before stopping her sadness. She forced herself to stay awake and attended to Ji Chen¡¯s funeral.


    Yan Nuo walked to Ji Yinbing¡¯s side and picked up one of her hands. He stared at the bruises on the back of Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and asked in a deep voice, ¡°He pinched it?¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded and said, ¡°He was very excited and kept apologizing while holding my hand.¡±


    Yan Nuo didn¡¯t say anything, but he gently rubbed the ck mark on the back of Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand with his fingers.


    Ji Chen¡¯s obituary was posted that afternoon.


    After receiving the news, old friends and rtives came over.


    When Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng received the news, they decided to attend the funeral. They nned to send the two children back to Binjiang City and hand them over to Chi Baoguang and his wife to take care of them. After the Qiao family¡¯s two bodyguards sent the children away, the couple changed their clothes and brought Qiao Qian to the Ji family.

 Chapter 654 - Han Bing (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 654: Han Bing (Part One)</h4>


    The Ji family¡¯s courtyard was very big. After Ji Jie and Ji Ru discussed, they decided to hold the funeral at home. Going to the funeral home felt too cold.


    When Fang Yusheng and Fang Yu arrived, many people from the Ji family had already arrived.


    On both sides of the Ji family¡¯s courtyard hung two whitenterns.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s car was parked in the open-air parking lot outside the Ji family¡¯s house. Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°You might not be able to go back tonight. Put on your gloves. It¡¯s cold at night.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She took the gloves out of her bag and put them on. Seeing that Fang Yusheng was also cold, she took a pair of leather gloves for him to wear.


    After they were ready, the two of them got out of the car. Qiao Jiusheng carried Qiao Qian. They walked out of the parking lot and met Han Luofan at the entrance of the Ji family¡¯s house. Han Luofan did note alone. He still had his parents with him. Secretary Han, who could only be seen on television news usually, came personally today.


    He was wearing a ck suit. He had a few strands of white hair that had beenbed to the back of his head. His gentle face looked calm andposed, but it was also covered with a suitable regret. Cai Jie was also wearing a ck dress. They probably didn¡¯t n to go back tonight, so Cai Jie put on a winter down jacket.


    Han Bing used to have a good rtionship with Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mother. When they met, they should greet each other. Qiao Jiusheng greeted Uncle Han respectfully and Auntie.


    Han Bing looked at Qiao Jiusheng and nodded before saying, ¡°Xiao Sheng, Yusheng, you¡¯re here too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Cai Jie also greeted them before the six of them entered the house.


    Fang Yusheng and his wife carried Qiao Qian and followed behind Han Bing and his wife, Cai Jie. Han Luofan stood beside Fang Yusheng. The moment they entered, they heard sorrowful music. They raised their heads and looked through the crowd towards the mourning hall. Ji Chen¡¯s coffin was ced in the hall of the Ji family¡¯s main house. Qiao Sen and Ji Qing knelt on both sides of the coffin in the mourning hall and kowtowed to everyone who came to pay their respects.


    Han Bing was from Ji Chen¡¯s generation, so he did not need to kneel.


    He stood with his wife, Cai Jie, and bowed slightly to the coffin. Ji Qing and Qiao Sen stood up at the same time and bowed to him.


    Updates by


    .


    ¡°My condolences,¡± Han Bing said to Ji Qing.


    Ji Qing also replied, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Han. You still remember my father.¡±


    ¡°How many years have we been old friends¡­¡± Han Bing and Cai Jie stood aside. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng knelt down in front of the coffin and kowtowed. Ji Qing and Qiao Sen returned the kowtow. The four of them looked at each other and did not say anything.


    There were many people who came to attend the funeral. In addition, the Ji family had calcted the best date and time for the funeral. It was tomorrow morning at nine o¡¯clock. Ji Chen could only stay at home for one night. Before dawn, he had to be cremated and sent to the cemetery to be buried. Hence, everyone who came to attend the funeral had to rush to the Ji family before tonight.


    The Ji family was very lively. The juniors in mourning clothes passed through the crowd. When the guests saw this, they all sighed with emotion at the Ji family¡¯s prosperity.


    At night, Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo came over from the house.


    Ji Chen was Ji Yinbing¡¯s fourth uncle. When he died, ording to the customs in Junyang City, Ji Yinbing had to wear white mourning clothes. Yan Nuo and her were not officially married yet, so they did not have to wear them. When some people saw Ji Yinbing, an unfamiliar woman wearing white mourning clothes, they whispered to each other.


    They were all guessing this person¡¯s identity.


    Han Bing¡¯s status was noble, and the head steward of the Ji family arranged him to be seated at the honored guest table. The person beside Han Bing was talking to him, and he realized that Han Bing was a little absent-minded. He only thought that he was feeling sad for the death of Ji Chen¡¯s old friend.


    Han Bing suddenly heard someone at the same table ask, ¡°Who is thatdy? Is she also a descendant of the Ji family? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡±


    Someone replied, ¡°I don¡¯t see her wearing white mourning clothes. She must be a rtive of the Ji family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±


    ¡°The Ji family is so big, and there are many siblings in the Ji family. There are also many juniors below. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know them!¡±


    This conversation sounded in many ces at the same time. Han Bing heard it and lowered his head thoughtfully.


    Ji Yinbing walked through the crowd and arrived at the mourning hall. She was talking to Qiao Jiusheng and the rest. Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after all the twists and turns, we¡¯re actually considered a big family.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was also filled with emotions. Her cousin was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s sister-inw, her close friend was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s husband. In that case, they were really family. Fang Yusheng asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Are we considered rtives?¡±


    Yan Nuo was expressionless, but he replied, ¡°They can¡¯t be together.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Ji Yinbing told Qiao Jiusheng what Ji Chen had said to her before his death, making Qiao Jiusheng sigh.


    After Qiao Jiusheng heard this, she sighed. ¡°Your mother is really pitiful. As the younger daughter of the Ji family, she should have been pampered. Sigh¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng pitied that woman very much. Fortunately, she had a proud daughter like Ji Yinbing in her life.


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    She also felt that her mother¡¯s life was too miserable.


    Ji Yinbing was only focused on talking to Qiao Jiusheng and the rest, so she did not notice a pair of stunned eyes staring at her figure in the crowd. That person¡¯s gaze was filled with shock and¡­ nostalgia.


    Cai Jie pulled Hanbing¡¯s arm and asked him, ¡°What are you looking at? They¡¯re talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear them?¡±


    Han Bing did not react and continued to stare at the mourning hall.


    Cai Jie looked at it curiously. She could not turn her eyes away.


    She also saw Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing had already taken off her big red dress and changed into a navy blue winter dress, but she was still wearing the small ck windbreaker jacket outside. She was still wearing the pair of jade earrings with gold embedded in them. The hat covered her hair, and the face that was revealed was exquisite, wless, fair, and charming.


    For a moment, Cai Jie thought she saw Ji Yue.


    In the past, Ji Yue had also dressed like this. Among a group of well-bred youngdies, she would always be that dazzling existence.


    After so many years, both she and Han Bing had aged, but Ji Yue¡¯s descendant had perfectly inherited Ji Yue¡¯s beauty.


    Cai Jie subconsciously observed Han Bing¡¯s reaction.


    Unsurprisingly, she saw a shocked face. Cai Jie thought that if not for the asion, Han Bing would definitely run to find Ji Yinbing. She was so busy that even Ji Yinbing did not have time to rest.


    Before dawn, Ji Chen¡¯s body was cremated.


    Everyone sat in the motorcade and escorted Ji Chen to the cemetery. After Ji Chen was buried, Ji Yinbing and the rest returned to the Ji family. The Ji family¡¯s rtives and friends had not left yet and would stay for lunch. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng brought Qiao Qian back to the Qiao family. This little fellow did not rest wellst night and had to go back to catch up on his sleep.

 Chapter 655 - Han Bing (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 655: Han Bing (Part Two)</h4>


    Ji Yinbing ate lunch and was about to return to her guest room to sleep when she met a refined old man halfway. It was not appropriate to call him an old man. Even though time had left a few light traces at the corners of the man¡¯s eyes, it did not make him look old. Instead, it made him look even more elegant.


    The man in front of her was like a jar of aged wine buried in the ground, filled with the fragrance of aged wine.


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing looked at this man warily.


    Han Bing¡¯s gaze lingered on Ji Yinbing¡¯s face for a long time before itnded on the man beside her. Han Bing did not find out this man¡¯s identity, but from this person¡¯s bearing and actions, it could be seen that his identity was not simple.


    ¡°Hello, we meet again.¡± Han Bing greeted Ji Yinbing.


    Again...


    Ji Yinbing narrowed her eyes. Gradually, she recalled her encounter with this man.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    He said, ¡°My surname is Han.¡± Seeing that Ji Yinbing was still puzzled, Han Bing said, ¡°My name is Han Bing.¡±


    Ji Yinbing immediately thought of the name on the bracelet.


    She had seen Han Luofan when she was talking to Qiao Jiusheng and the rest. Ji Yinbing felt that the person in front of her was a little simr to Han Luofan. She took the liberty to ask, ¡°May I ask what¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Han Luofan?¡±


    Han Bing said, ¡°Father and son.¡±


    Then, Han Bing saw that Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze seemed to have be colder.


    Ji Yinbing tilted her head and looked at Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo thought for a while before saying, ¡°You guys talk.¡±


    After Yan Nuo left, Ji Yinbing approached Han Bing.


    ¡°You look very simr to your mother.¡± When Han Bing said this, his gaze was mncholic. The woman who had once vowed not to marry anyone other than him had actually already given birth to a daughter for him. Upon hearing this, Ji Yinbing said to him as she had answered others¡¯ questions before, ¡°Many people say that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you two are indeed very simr.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really exist...¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s words came out of nowhere. However, Han Bing was too smart to understand what she meant. He narrowed his eyes and asked Ji Yinbing softly,¡± You¡¯ve heard of me? ¡±


    Did Ji Yue mention it to her?


    Ji Yinbing did not exin.


    Han Bing saw Ji Yinbing raise her left hand. She lifted her sleeve and took a bracelet off her wrist. Ji Yinbing handed the bracelet to Han Bing and said, ¡°The Bing on this refers to you, right?¡±


    Han Bing was stunned when he saw the bracelet.


    ¡°This is...¡± Han Bing¡¯s breathing became heavier.


    Ji Yinbing saw pain and her eyes flickered.


    She said, ¡°This is the only relic my mother left for me.¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s body trembled again.


    ¡°A... relic?¡± His entire body seemed to shake for a moment. Then, his gentle and handsome face turned pale. Han Bing took the bracelet and felt mixed emotions. He muttered to the bracelet, ¡°She actually still kept it...¡±


    Ji Yinbing thought: Not only does she keep your token of love, she even treated it as her life.


    Han Bing did not answer Ji Yinbing¡¯s question directly.


    He thought of something and asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Why is your surname Ji? Is the surname your mother¡¯s?¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded.


    Seeing that Han Bing did not have a big reaction, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°My name is Ji Yinbing.¡±


    Han Bing was stunned.


    ¡°Which Bing?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°The same Bing as ice.¡±


    Han Bing seemed to be a little confused.


    He had many questions in his heart.


    Why did Ji Yue still keep the token of their former love? Why did her daughter take her surname? Why did her daughter¡¯s name carry his name? Han Bing had been sitting in the position of the leader for a long time and had maintained an indifferent attitude at all times. Ji Yinbing could not read his thoughts from his face.


    A momentter, Han Bing put away his doubts and stared at Ji Yinbing. He asked her, ¡°How did your mother die?¡± Even though Han Bing restrained himself and suppressed his emotions well, Ji Yinbing could still hear the pain in his tone.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes darkened. She said, ¡°You won¡¯t want to know.¡±


    However, Han Bing said stubbornly, ¡°I want to know.¡±


    ¡°You really want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ji Yinbing took a deep breath and said, ¡°She was sold to India.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡± Han Bing¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s voice fell silent. She did not exin and only looked at Han Bing.


    When Han Bing regained hisposure, Ji Yinbing finally said, ¡°When my mother was sold to India, she was injured and became demented. My father bought her home with 40,000 rupees. She was imprisoned by my father and lived an inhumane life. My mother lived with my father for more than ten years and gave birth to three children.¡±


    Ji Yinbing watched as Han Bing¡¯s face turned paler and paler.


    This calm andposed man finally tore off the perfect mask on his face, revealing his true face that was riddled with holes.


    Han Bing¡¯s ears buzzed, and he did not dare to continue listening.


    However, Ji Yinbing did not n to let him off. She was still talking. ¡°I have two brothers above me. I¡¯m the youngest, herst child. My mother was so desperate that she hanged herself. After she died, my father wrapped her in a mat and found a ce to bury her.¡±


    Ji Yinbing described the cruelest people in a calm tone. Her face looked calm, but her heart was actually bleeding. She clenched her fists, her heart aching for her poor mother.


    After Han Bing heard this, his entire body trembled.


    He widened his eyes and red at Ji Yinbing. There was no longer any elegance on his face. He reprimanded Ji Yinbing, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    The man¡¯s painful and shocked tone did not infect Ji Yinbing. She said, ¡°Whether I¡¯m lying or not, you¡¯ll know after you check it yourself.¡±


    Han Bing actually understood in his heart. He knew that Ji Yinbing would not lie to him. Ji Yinbing was Ji Yue¡¯s daughter, so how could she nder her mother? Han Bing just refused to believe it.


    He did not expect that there was such a cruel truth behind Ji Yue¡¯s marriage and childbirth!


    During those years, Ji Yue had been enduring inhumane torture, while he had made great achievements in his career and lived unrestrainedly.


    ¡°Impossible...¡± Han Bing grabbed the bracelet and staggered back a few steps. He almost fell to the ground. He took a few steps back before stabilizing his body. Ji Yinbing looked at Han Bing¡¯s pale face. She was cold.

 Chapter 656 - Han Bing (Part Three)

    <h4>Chapter 656: Han Bing (Part Three)</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    She actually hated this man a little. She hated that their man was not devoted enough.


    Ji Yinbing knew this person. He was Han Bing, and Qiao Jiusheng said that Han Bing was the Provincial Party Secretary of South Jing Province. He had once fallen in love with her mother. After her mother disappeared for more than a year, he married another woman.


    Why would a person with power like him give up so easily to find her mother¡¯s whereabouts! Even if he did not do it when her mother went missing back then, wasn¡¯t it heartless for him to marry someone else so easily?


    She had also heard that Han Luofan was Han Bing¡¯s son.


    Han Luofan was 34 years old this year.


    Her mother had only been missing for 35 years!


    What did this mean!


    This meant that he had a child with another woman before her mother disappeared!


    Ji Yinbing sneered and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re also married and have children. Do you still remember that there was once a woman called Ji Yue who deeply liked you?¡± Seeing Han Bing¡¯s flustered expression, Ji Yinbing walked forward a few centimeters and said, ¡°Until her death, she still wore your love token.¡±


    Han Bing shook his head helplessly, muttering that it was impossible¡­


    Ji Yinbing ignored him and turned to leave.


    ¡­


    Han Bing did not know how he got home.


    Cai Jie was sitting on the sofa watching television when she heard the door open. She looked up, only to meet a distraught face. Cai Jie quickly stood up and walked to the door, holding Bing Han, who was barely able to walk.


    Updates by


    .


    ¡°Brother Bing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Cai Jie was frightened by Han Bing¡¯s soulless appearance.


    Han Bing stiffly turned his head. He looked at Cai Jie and wanted to cry, but he could not. He walked to the middle of the living room and pinched the back of the table and chair. As he was too excited and used too much strength, his knuckles were white. Han Bing roared in pain, ¡°I let her down! I made her suffer!¡±


    Cai Jie was confused.


    Han Luofan had also returned. He had been resting in his room when he heard his mother and father talking. He ran downstairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡± Han Luofan walked over and supported Han Bing. When he heard Han Bing repenting incoherently, Han Luofan nced at Cai Jie and said, ¡°Mom, what exactly happened?¡±


    Cai Jie was also dumbfounded.


    She frowned tightly and could not help but ask Han Bing, ¡°Brother Bing, what¡¯s wrong! Say something. You¡¯re making us anxious!¡±


    Han Luofan was the same. Seeing that Han Bing was unwilling to speak about the matter, Han Luofan was also a little angry. He shouted at his father in a low voice, ¡°Dad, what happened? Tell me, tell me, and we¡¯ll solve the problem together!¡± Han Luofan thought that something big must have happened to make someone like his father be like this.


    As he did not know, Han Luofan could not help but let his thoughts run wild.


    What happened?


    Could it be that his father had been sentenced to prison?


    Han Bing was excited and in pain. He wanted to tell his child and wife about this, but he could not say a word.


    The moment he opened his mouth, he felt that even his breathing was sharp. It was painful.


    Han Bing held onto the chair and slowly squatted down. This man who was calling the shots outside was now like an old man atoning for his crimes. He bent his back and cried loudly beside the chair. Hearing his cries, Han Luofan and Cai Jie were both dumbfounded.


    ¡°Brother Bing, are¡­ are you corrupted? Have you been discovered?¡± Cai Jie felt that this hypothesis was a little ridiculous.


    Their family did notck money, and their Brother Bing was not a corrupt person. How could this happen? Han Luofan¡¯s thoughts were simr to his mother¡¯s.


    Han Bing knelt on the ground and covered his face with his hands.


    His choked voice sounded intermittently. Cai Jie and Han Luofan¡¯s faces turned red from anxiety. They pricked up their ears and only heard him say, ¡°She¡¯s not avoiding me. She¡¯s really missing. She was harmed by someone! She was sold to India and locked up for the rest of her life. She suffered for the rest of her life and could not be released even until her death!¡±


    Han Bing kept hitting his head with his hand. As he hammered, he apologized regretfully, ¡°I caused her harm! It¡¯s my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have given up on finding her back then. I should have believed that she was still alive¡­¡± Han Bing cried until he almost fainted.


    Han Luofan was confused by Han Bing¡¯s words, but he was not stupid. He thought of what had happened around him these two days and easily guessed that the ¡®she¡¯ his father was referring to was very likely the Ji family¡¯s missing daughter.


    Cai Jie understood what Han Bing meant.


    She covered her mouth in shock.


    She eximed, ¡°How could that be! Didn¡¯t you say that she got married and had children?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t! She was injured and became a fool. She was sold to India. India, that country¡¯s woman is so pitiful! That man only spent 40,000 rupees to buy her! She¡¯s the Ji family¡¯s Xiao Wu, the beloved daughter of the Ji family. It¡¯s me¡­ She¡¯s actually only worth 40,000 rupees!¡±


    Thinking about Ji Yue¡¯s painful experience all those years ago, Han Bing regretted his mistake. He really hated himself and could not help but p himself a few times.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Brother Bing!¡±


    The woman¡¯s son reached out to stop his hand at the same time, not allowing him to abuse himself.


    Han Bing copsed and cried. Han Luofan heard Han Bing repenting in a low voice and heard him calling out Xiao Yue¡¯s name over and over again. ¡°Xiao Yue, Brother Han has let you down. Brother Han didn¡¯t find you. Brother Han has let you down¡­¡±


    His father¡¯s crying made Han Luofan¡¯s face sink.


    Han Luofan was also a little angry that his father was crying and calling another woman¡¯s name in front of his son and wife. He roared at Han Bing, ¡°Enough! My mother and I are still here!¡±


    Cai Jie quickly pulled her son back. ¡°Xiao Fan, don¡¯t say that about your father!¡±


    Han Bing was woken up by Han Luofan¡¯s shout.


    Only then did he realize his identity. He was already someone else¡¯s husband and father.


    Han Bing stood up slowly and looked at Cai Jie with red eyes. He apologized and ran back to his room quickly. Han Luofan looked at Han Bing¡¯s back view as he ran upstairs and could not help but say to Cai Jie, ¡°Mom! You¡¯re just watching him miss another woman.¡±


    Cai Jie said with aplicated expression, ¡°Xiao Fan, if you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re driving me crazy!¡± Han Luofan felt that his mother was too weak and was not angry at this time.


    Cai shook her head and looked up at the stairs with aplicated expression.


    ¡­


    Han Bing locked himself in the study for a long time before he recovered from his sorrow.


    He still felt sad and sad, but he forced himself to calm down. When hepletely calmed down, he noticed something unusual. How did the person who should have gone missing at the My International Airport appear in India? She had even be a fool!


    Han Bing did not believe that this was a coincidence. There must be a hidden enemy behind this!

 Chapter 657 - The Secret Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 657: The Secret Back Then</h4>


    That person was ying with him and Ji Yue in the dark. He had silently taken Ji Yue away from the airport and turned her into a fool to sell her to India. He had to find that person!


    Junyang City was not calm these few days.


    A few years ago, the case of Miss Wu¡¯s disappearance was sealed into the archive by the police station. Now, it was actually reopened. The person who requested to restart this suspect was not the Ji family, but the head of the province¡ªHan Bing!


    For this, the Public Security Bureau specially established an investigation team to search for the truth behind Miss Ji¡¯s disappearance back then.


    These days, Cai Jie felt uneasy.


    When Han Luofan returned from work, he saw Cai Jie¡¯s worried expression and thought that his mother had been affected by his father¡¯s recent movements, so he felt angry. Han Luofan should have gotten married a few years ago, but he broke up with his girlfriend because of their personalities. He had gotten together with another recently, but it was not yet time to talk about marriage.


    He was still living with his parents. When they had dinner at night, there were only the two of them at the table.


    Han Luofan looked at the seat that belonged to his father. It was empty again tonight. His face darkened and he asked Cai Jie, ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s working overtime.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s about to retire, why would he have to work overtime!¡±


    ¡°He has to hand over his work...¡± Before Cai Jie could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Han Luofan.¡± You know, right? ¡±


    Cai Jie pretended not to know and asked Han Luofan, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Dad advocated to investigate the case of Miss Ji¡¯s disappearance again. You know about this, right?¡± Han Luofan¡¯s gaze was clear and a little sharp.


    Cai Jie nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you know what he¡¯s doing!¡±


    Cai Jie remained silent.


    Han Luofan hated his mother for being cowardly. He said, ¡°They all say that my father and that Miss Ji Wu used to be first loves! Lovers! They¡¯ve been together for three years and are already engaged! Now, your husband and my father are starting to chase after that woman. Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    Cai Jie looked at the exasperated Han Luofan and fell silent.


    Han Luofan felt that this matter was too infuriating.


    Whether it was Han Bing, who disregarded his family and ran to pay attention to histe lover, or Cai Jie, who knew that her husband¡¯s heart had already flown away and still pretended nothing had happened, it all made Han Luofan¡¯s chest feel stuffy. He suddenly stood up, kicked the stool beside him, and cursed, ¡°Damn!¡± Then, he nned to go out.


    At this moment, Cai Jie suddenly said from behind him, ¡°Luo Fan! It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Han Luofan stood at the same spot and did not turn around, but his head tilted slightly in Cai Jie¡¯s direction.


    Cai Jie stood up and walked behind Han Luofan. She looked up at her son¡¯s tall figure and sighed softly. ¡°Actually, your father... he hasn¡¯t had an easy time either. All these years, he has never been really happy. Xiao Fan, you¡¯re not your father. You can¡¯t understand his pain. Try to tolerate him more.¡±


    When Han Luofan heard this, he was even angrier.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be back tonight.¡± With that, he took his car keys and left.


    Cai Jie stood alone in the room, her face pale again.


    ...


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were in Junyang City and did not leave.


    Ji Yinbing asked her out to shop.


    Qiao Jiusheng agreed readily.


    She was born and raised in Junyang City and was extremely familiar with this ce. When Qiao Jiusheng was ady in her maternal family, she had bought many beloved cars. She casually drove a rose-red flirtatious sports car and went to pick Ji Yinbing up.


    Ji Yinbing was living in the Ji family now. When Qiao Jiusheng arrived, she and Yan Nuo stood at the door and waited for her.


    Qiao Jiusheng parked the car at the entrance and said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Boss Yan, lend me your woman for a day.¡±


    Yan Nuo raised his eyebrows. He realized that Qiao Jiusheng, who had once been so terrified that she could not speak when she saw him, had recently be bold. However, this way of getting along was actually more like a friend. Yan Nuo felt at ease. He touched Ji Yinbing¡¯s white hair and reminded her, ¡°Be careful. If you don¡¯te back tonight, call me. An and I will go find you for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Ji Yinbing got into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s car, Yan Nuo went to look for Fang Yusheng.


    Women had women¡¯s lives, and so did men.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Ji Yinbing liked to shop and buy things. Now, the winter clothes had started to be cleared and were heavily discounted. There were discounted promotions cards everywhere in the mall and on the streets. Ji Yinbing actually did notck anything, but the Ji family had many younger generations and a few children. She had returned this time and received gifts from the elders. She also nned to buy some small gifts for the elders and juniors.


    Qiao Jiusheng brought her to the mall and strolled around the jewelry section.


    They spent the entire morning at the mall buying everything. After lunch, they found a music coffee bar and sat down. They drank coffee and listened to music as they chatted. Qiao Jiusheng had not read aic in a long time. She chose a serial novel called ¡°The Dragon Race¡± and sat by the window, sunbathing while reading aic.


    Ji Yinbing did not read anime. She preferred to read famous or medical books.


    The two of them looked at their books and spent nearly two hours reading.


    Qiao Jiusheng finished reading anime and closed the book, nning to find the next one. When she looked up, she realized that Ji Yinbing was looking at her. Qiao Jiusheng felt puzzled and asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I feel a little ufortable.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng put down theic book and did not n to read it anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Ji Yinbing smiled rarely. It felt good to have a friend listen when she felt terrible. She ordered another cup of hot coffee and held it with her cold fingertips before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about my mother¡¯s disappearance recently.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng guessed that she was worried about this.


    ¡°Junyang City has been very lively recently. The people who had a conflict with your mother back then have been investigated.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded and said, ¡°I think the person who harmed my mother is definitely an acquaintance.¡±


    ¡°Most crimes aremitted by acquaintances.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded. She looked out of the window at the afternoon sun and sighed. ¡°I feel sorry for my mother.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°When she gave birth to me, it was said that she had been awake for a period of time, so she gave me this name. Yinbing, someone said that the name Yinbing came from the idiom that said ¡®Even After Ten Years of Drinking Ice, It¡¯s Hard to Cool One¡¯s Hot Blood¡¯. However, I know that she gave me this name just to use this as an excuse to secretly miss that man called Han Bing.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent and listened quietly.


    At this moment, quiet listening was more useful thanfort. Ji Yinbing liked to chat with Qiao Jiusheng because she did not talk much or talk much. She was a good listener. Ji Yinbing twirled her cup and thought of the scene when she met that man two days ago.

 Chapter 658 - Finish This Bowl of Dogs Blood

    <h4>Chapter 658: Finish This Bowl of Dog¡¯s Blood</h4>


    From the man¡¯s reaction, he did not seempletely heartless to his mother.


    ¡°Han Luofan is 35 years old, right?¡± Ji Yinbing was asking Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it before saying, ¡°Yes.¡± She guessed what Ji Yinbing was thinking and immediately said, ¡°I have to tell you about Han Luofan.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at Qiao Jiusheng in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°Actually, not many people know about Han Luofan.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes. If we really want to talk about it, we have to start from when Han Bing first started working,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said. ¡°My mother is also a government worker. She and Uncle Han are quite close. When I was young, I happened to hear my parents talk about the Han family. I don¡¯t know if what my mother and the rest said was true, nor do I know if I remembered wrongly.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at Ji Yinbing and said in advance, ¡°I¡¯ll say that I remember. This truth cannot be guaranteed. Just listen.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said sternly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Only then did Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°Uncle Han is not a second-generation official. He is a legitimate official. When he was young, there were always people who called him a golden phoenix that flew out of a chicken coop.¡± Han Bing was a vige boy. He was well-educated and willing to work. Back then, he was admitted to the highest school in China and participated in a government job after graduation. He started as a grassroots government worker.


    His first job was to be a secretary for a local county secretary in a poor county called Lingcheng. He worked for the county secretary for three years. Thetter was reported for corruption, and he became the local county secretary.


    Han Bing stayed there for four years. In these four years, under the leadership of him and the county head, the once poor Lingcheng City developed into a known ¡°peach garden hometown¡± in the country. Lingcheng City was especially suitable for growing peach trees. Under Han Bing and the rest¡¯s lead, Ling City sessfully created the March brew brand fruit wine and Dream Peach Garden tourist attraction.


    Because of his outstanding leadership skills, Han Bing was transferred to Nanjing Province in the eighth year of his career in Ling City and became an employee of the Yang City Municipal Committee at that time. It took him half his life to reach his current high position.


    Qiao Jiusheng first told Ji Yinbing about the history of Han Bing¡¯s development. When Ji Yinbing heard this, she felt puzzled. ¡°What has this got to do with my mother?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s rted.¡± Qiao Jiusheng took a sip of the cold coffee. The coffee was no longer delicious, and she frowned. Seeing her frown, Ji Yinbing quickly pressed the bell and poured her another cup. ¡°Drink it after it¡¯s cold. Tell me, I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    ¡°When your mother, who is also Miss Ji Wu, was in university, she fell in love with Uncle Han. When Uncle Han went to the county city to work, your mother would even run to see him every few days. At that time, they all said that your mother was silly. They said that a man like Han Bing, who was a phoenix, was definitely after your mother¡¯s family background.¡±


    ¡°But your mother didn¡¯t believe it. She said, ¡®Our family as doctors can¡¯t provide any help on his official career. What did he want from me?¡¯ After that, no one said those words. At that time, Uncle Han didn¡¯t have a house in Junyang City. Sometimes, he would go back to Junyang City during the holidays and stay in your mother¡¯s small apartment.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, Uncle Han was just someone with potential at that time. Really, no one thought highly of him and your mother. No one expected that Phoenix man to reach his current status.¡±


    ¡°However, Uncle Han was born with good looks. In addition, he had potential. Many people liked him. At that time, the secretary of our Junyang City had the surname Yuan and was called Yuan Zhi¡¯an. He had a daughter called Yuan Ting. This Yuan Ting had always had a good impression of Uncle Han. They were ssmates in high school.¡±


    ¡°After the county head of Lingcheng County went to prison for embezzlement, Yuan Zhian promised Uncle Han some benefits when he chose the new county head. He even promised him that he would be a county secretary. There¡¯s only one condition.¡±


    ¡°Let him marry Yuan Ting?¡± Ji Yinbing replied.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at her and hummed calmly.


    ¡°Then...¡± Ji Yinbing bit her lower lip and asked Qiao Jiusheng,¡± Did he agree? ¡±


    ¡°How could that be!¡± Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Uncle Han really loves Miss Ji Wu. He didn¡¯t agree at all. He even ndered Secretary Yuan in public and said that he relied on his power to bully others, but he didn¡¯t care about his position and did some shady things.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was a little surprised.


    How could someone who protected her mother give up on her so easily?


    ¡°Then why did they separate?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s smile faded a little as she said, ¡°We have to start with Yuan Ting. After Yuan Zhi¡¯an was scolded by Uncle Han in public, he was embarrassed. He often made things difficult for Uncle Han at work. Your mother separated from him because...¡±


    Frowning slightly, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze looked shameless and disdainful. ¡°That Miss Yuan was really sly. She actually ran to Lingcheng County and slept with Uncle Han when he was drunk. Uncle Han was very panicked after that and hid this matter. Later on, not long after he became the county secretary, Miss Yuan revealed this to your mother.¡±


    ¡°Your mother ran to Lingcheng County to look for Uncle Han to verify it. Uncle Han didn¡¯t want to lie to her, so he admitted it. Your mother also knew that Uncle Han had fallen into Miss Yuan¡¯s trap. In a fit of anger, she requested to break up with him, but Uncle Han didn¡¯t agree. They had a big fight...¡±


    ¡°Not long after that, your mother went on a trip to the Maldives with Uncle Ji, but...¡± She never returned.


    Ji Yinbing did not expect such a melodramatic scene.


    She asked, ¡°Then Miss Yuan...?¡±


    ¡°Three years after Miss Ji Wu disappeared, Uncle Han sued Yuan Zhi¡¯an for embezzlement, adultery, and many other felonies, and Yuan Ting lost her support and ran overseas. Later on, Yuan Ting became a small actress in America. After she became famous, she ran back to China. However, she never dared to return to Junyang City and stayed in Binjiang City.¡±


    Seeing Ji Yinbing¡¯splicated expression, Qiao Jiusheng sighed and said, ¡°Now, this Madam Han is the nanny who once took care of Uncle Han¡¯s mother who had a stroke. As for whether their marriage was because of love or for other purposes, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ji Yinbing felt a little better.


    At first, she thought that this Madam Cai had ruined her mother and Han Bing¡¯s rtionship. She thought of something and frowned slightly. She asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°But in the end, you didn¡¯t mention Han Luofan.¡±


    ¡°The next thing is the main point.¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked around before getting up and bending down to approach Ji Yinbing. Ji Yinbing took the opportunity to lean her head over and heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°It¡¯s said that Han Luofan is Miss Yuan¡¯s son!¡±

 Chapter 659 - Pure and Not Pretentious

    <h4>Chapter 659: Pure and Not Pretentious</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Han Luofan is Miss Yuan¡¯s son!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng revealed this news and Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    ¡°This Madam Cai is actually just Han Luofan¡¯s adoptive mother.¡± Qiao Jiusheng sat back in her seat and told her in a low voice, ¡°However, this matter was hidden from Uncle Han. When he married Madam Cai, Madam Cai had Han Luofan with her. So everyone thought that Han Luofan was Uncle Han and Madam Cai¡¯s unmarried child.¡±


    ¡°However, these things are rarely known.¡± Qiao Jiusheng touched her nose awkwardly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I remembered wrongly. After all, I heard it many years ago.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded and remained silent.


    Her mood was like a roller coaster ride.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not want Ji Yinbing to continue thinking about these troubling matters. Seeing that the sun was right, she said, ¡°The peach blossoms on the mountain should have already bloomed. Why don¡¯t we go and see the peach blossoms?¡±


    Ji Yinbing understood Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s good intentions.


    She smiled and arranged the books before nodding.


    After returning the book to its original ce, the two of them drove to Jiajian Mountain. Junyang City was slightly warmer than Binjiang City, and the peach blossoms had already bloomed in the first month. The peach blossoms covering the entire mountain could indeed intoxicate one¡¯s heart. Ji Yinbing walked in the peach blossom forest and especially attracted attention.


    Her white hair was too eye-catching.


    Qiao Jiusheng took a selfie stick and took a few photos with Ji Yinbing before posting them on Weibo. Qiao Jiusheng had long used the Weibo ount of her identity as Qiao Jiusheng. When she was not married to Fang Yusheng, she was still the top socialite representative in the country. Under her Weibo name, there were millions of followers.


    When Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s Weibo post was posted, there were immediately peoplementing on their makeup, clothes, and tour venue.


    Camisama: Sister Sheng Sheng, who is this friend beside you? Her hair color is super cool.


    Boom! Handsome Number One: This white-haireddy is so cool. Where did she dye her hair? Please give me an address.


    Hu Ge¡¯s girlfriend: Please give me the address of the salon ~


    Qiao Jiusheng casually read a fewments and did not know whether tough or cry when she saw that her limelight had been snatched away by Ji Yinbing. She tilted her head and joked with Ji Yinbing, ¡°Why don¡¯t you resign from your current job and be a socialite web celebrity with me?¡±


    Ji Yinbing actually thought about it seriously for a moment before shaking her head solemnly.


    Qiao Jiusheng was even more speechless by her serious reaction. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you despising us as Inte celebrities?¡±


    Ji Yinbing pursed her lips and smiled faintly. She tapped her nose and said, ¡°It seems quite meaningless.¡± She said proudly, ¡°I would be letting my abilities down.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng touched her nose.


    She thought to herself, Sister Bingbing is really seductive.


    As they watched, Qiao Jiusheng replied.


    Qiao Jiusheng replied to Camisama: Isn¡¯t it cool? She¡¯s also a virology specialist who attended Harvard Medical School at the age of 17.


    Camisama immediately replied: [I worship you!]


    Su Qian replied to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Oh my god, the college entrance examination is in four months. Goddess of Studying, please ept my bow.¡±


    Livesck money: Please ept my bow.


    The messages below were copy-and-paste messages worshipping her.


    Qiao Jiusheng logged out of Weibo and took some photos with Ji Yinbing. She only left Mountain juncture after five in the afternoon. On the way back to the city, Qiao Jiusheng said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°I know a few good hairstylists. Do you want to dye your hair?¡±


    Ji Yinbing wanted to say no.


    However, at the thought that this white hair brought too much unnecessary attention to her, she changed her mind. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it tonight?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t call An and Yan Nuo for dinner. We¡¯ll just eat something and do our hair. We¡¯ll just go back directly.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng treated Ji Yinbing as one of her own, so she did not invite her to eat in those extravagant restaurants. Their Junyang City also had a Five Grains Noodles chain store, so Qiao Jiusheng brought her to the one with the best taste. She could not tell that Ji Yinbing¡¯s appetite was quite big.


    The soup noodles were filled with the big bowl in the shop. Ji Yinbing¡¯s thin and tall body had actually finished the entire bowl of soup noodles and even drank all the soup. Qiao Jiusheng maintained this expression the entire time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yinbing wiped her mouth with a tissue. Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng seemed to be especially surprised, she found it funny. She said, ¡°I¡¯m already very restrained when I eat now. When I was young, I didn¡¯t have a good life and always couldn¡¯t eat enough. Later on, when I came to the Yan family, I used to snatch food when I ate with the servants. After all these years, I know how to restrain myself.¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at the empty bowl in front of her and sighed. ¡°This taste is really too delicious.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled until her eyes narrowed.


    ¡°I told you it¡¯s delicious, but Fang Yusheng has no taste and insisted that this thing isn¡¯t delicious.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s delicious,¡± Ji Yinbing said. ¡°Perhaps An doesn¡¯t like it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like it because he thinks that the noodles are too thin and too little.¡± It was not worth it to sell it for 30 yuan per bowl.


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    She only heard two words, too thin.


    She lowered her head silently. After a moment, she said with a red face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being thin? Just because you eat fish noodles doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll be thinner...¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    She didn¡¯t seem to follow Ji Yinbing¡¯s pace.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at Ji Yinbing¡¯s face and was stunned when she saw that Ji Yinbing¡¯s face was red. Only then did she realize that Ji Yinbing was overthinking. Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and thought to herself, ¡°I met someone simr to me.¡±


    She could not tell that Ji Yinbing looked cold and had crooked thoughts. It was obvious that she and Wei Xin were from the same big family¡ªa dirty family.


    After dinner, Qiao Jiusheng brought Ji Yinbing to do her hair. Ji Yinbing chose a natural ck color for herself. She was used to having ck hair and it looked pleasing to the eye. After Qiao Jiusheng became a mother, she did not like to mess with her hair. The main thing was that the child was too young and always liked to grab it.


    However, the children had grown up now. They had just turned three weeks old two days ago and were sensible now. Qiao Jiusheng was tempted and asked the designer to style her.


    ¡°Miss Qiao, do you want to dye it ck too?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hair was slightly light brown, and it had been dyedst year. Qiao Jiusheng seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes lit up. She said to the stylist, ¡°Brother Ling, give me a pure and unpretentious hairstyle.¡±


    Brother Ling shrugged. He was very familiar with Qiao Jiusheng and could be said to be Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s exclusive hairstylist in Junyang City. Upon hearing this, he teased Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°This is hard on me. You have the looks of a coquettish slut, but you insist on me giving you a pure and unpretentious hairstyle. Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at her charming self in the mirror and felt a little sad.


    She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault I¡¯m too good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s all God¡¯s fault.¡± As Brother Ling spoke, he had already designed a suitable hairstyle for Qiao Jiusheng.

 Chapter 660 - You Have to Dote on Your Wife Even If You’re Kneeling

    <h4>Chapter 660: You Have to Dote on Your Wife Even If You¡¯re Kneeling</h4>


    They were busy until ten o¡¯clock before they were ready for the new hairstyle.


    During this period, Yan Nuo and Fang Yusheng took turns calling to rush them, afraid that they would be seduced by the fresh meat outside. Qiao Jiusheng sent Ji Yinbing to the Ji family home and saw Yan Nuo standing at the entrance of the Ji family¡¯s house in a windbreaker with a phone in his hand.


    She did not know how long Yan Nuo had waited for them in the cold wind.


    Qiao Jiusheng slowed down the car and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°It¡¯s quite good. It¡¯s really good to have someone who knows your ce and is willing to watch you go home in the cold wind.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was not used to Qiao Jiusheng, who had suddenly be serious.


    She looked at Qiao Jiusheng in surprise.


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled and said, ¡°Cherish each other well. Even if you can¡¯t have children, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned for two seconds before her heart warmed. She nodded and the car stopped. Ji Yinbing got out and closed the car door. She lowered her head and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I will cherish him like I cherish my life.¡± With that said, Ji Yinbing walked towards Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo hugged Ji Yinbing and stared at her ck hair for a long time before praising coldly, ¡°It looks good.¡±


    Only Ji Yinbing could stand Yan Nuo¡¯s cold praise.


    Yan Nuo nodded at Qiao Jiusheng and thanked her for sending Ji Yinbing home. Seeing that it was night, he said, ¡°Shall we send you back?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m familiar with this ce. Go in. I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Yan Nuo gave up.


    However, they were not in a hurry to go in. Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng had turned around and left, they took out their phones to call Fang Yusheng.


    Updates by


    ¡°Your wife just left the Ji family home. Give us a call when she gets there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Nuo hung up the phone and returned to the Ji family with Ji Yinbing.


    Qiao Jiusheng drove alone. The sports car passed through the bustling city. The Ji family and the Qiao family were a little far apart, so it took more than an hour to drive. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s car passed through the city center. On a whim, she suddenly stopped the car by the roadside and sent Fang Yusheng a message.


    Ah Sheng: [Guess where I am. If you guess correctly there would be a reward.]


    When Fang Yusheng received Yan Nuo¡¯s call, he was still lying in bed watching the university lecturer¡¯s former lecture video. After hanging up the phone, he watched for a while more before turning off hisputer. He got up and changed, nning to go out to pick Qiao Jiusheng up. Just as he put on his sweater, he received a message from Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng stared at the contents of the message and hesitated for a moment before replying.


    Fang Yusheng: [At the entrance of your middle school.]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [How did you know?]


    Fang Yusheng: [GPS, silly.]


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the word fool and raised her eyebrows beforeughing uncontrobly.


    Qiao Jiusheng: [Come, I¡¯ll show you around our school.] When Qiao Jiusheng sent this message, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no more movement. She pursed her lips and got out of the car, nning to buy a cup of milk tea at the milk tea shop across the street.


    Qiao Jiusheng ordered a cup of ¡®First Love Reappears¡¯. It was cold outside, so she went straight into the house. She sat under the wallpaper that covered her face and waited for the milk tea. At the same time, she scrolled through her WeChat Moments. Wei Xin was ted and many photos were updated in her WeChat Moments.


    Just as Qiao Jiusheng was enjoying herself, a call suddenly appeared on her phone.


    She stared at the word Yusheng and smiled before answering.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice soundedzy.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m on the way to your car.¡±


    ¡°You drove here yourself?¡±


    ¡°The driver got off work. He had to drive himself back. I took a taxi.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng heard that someone was asking for Hong Kong-style milk tea. He asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Are you at the milk tea shop?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng rarely drank that kind of thing. After thinking about it, he said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Order me a cup of milk.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s milk tea was ready.


    She ordered another cup of hot milk for Fang Yusheng before continuing to browse her WeChat Moments. After half an hour, a taxi stopped at the entrance of the milk tea shop. Seeing a long-legged and good-looking man get out of the car, some girls and young people working in the milk tea shop were stunned.


    Mixed-bloods were not rare, but it was rare to see someone so good-looking.


    Tonight, Fang Yusheng was wearing a pair of ck straight pants and ck winter boots. His legs were long and straight, and he walked a little unrestrained. He was wearing a thick navy blue turtleneck knitted sweater, and the short woolen coat on the outside was not buttoned.


    Qiao Jiusheng had bought this outfit for him.


    Fang Yusheng shrugged and shook the cold air at the door. Then, he walked to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s side under the gaze of a group of people.


    ¡°Hey, Beauty.¡± Fang Yusheng bent down, hugged her waist, and kissed her cheek.


    Instantly, the envious gazes around him turned into disappointment.


    Qiao Jiusheng punched Fang Yusheng¡¯s abdomen weakly.


    ¡°Your milk.¡± Qiao Jiusheng stuffed the milk straw into Fang Yusheng¡¯s mouth. Fang Yusheng took a sip and took the cup to sit down beside Qiao Jiusheng. Fang Yusheng propped up his right arm and supported his face. He tilted his head to look at Qiao Jiusheng and realized that her hairstyle had changed.


    ¡°Your hairstyle today¡­¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s green eyes darted around and he said,¡± You look especially like a young married woman who attracts criminals. ¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to beat him to death.


    Fang Yusheng saw the fire in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes and quickly begged for mercy. ¡°I was wrong. You look like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. You¡¯re so tender.¡± As he spoke, he even pinched Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood up with the milk in his hand and walked to the bottom of the wallpaper. He nced at the things written on the wall.


    He frowned.


    What was this¡ª


    ¡ª If it rains tomorrow, it must be because I miss you, hx. I love you.


    ¡ªYou let me down today. In the future, your wife will make you a cuckold. The man surnamed Wang next door will be your son¡¯s biological father. It¡¯s a prayer from a young girl.


    Fang Yusheng turned around and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Have you written such retarded words here before?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°No.¡± Qiao Jiusheng walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side. She picked up a pen on the table and tore a convenient note. She said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I¡¯ll write one now. I¡¯ll imitate someone else¡¯s handwriting. If you can find one that I wrote, I¡¯ll bring you to a good ce.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°If we can¡¯t find it?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been eyeing a watch. Two million yuan. Buy it for me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng risked it all for two million.


    ¡°Get out first. Come in after I finish writing.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng really walked out obediently.


    As he walked out, he thought to himself, I¡¯m crazy. It¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock. I¡¯m not going home to sleep yet. I¡¯m apanying this woman here to mess around.


    But what could he do? He had to dote on his wife even if he had to kneel down.

 Chapter 661 - Teacher Qiao Is Teaching

    <h4>Chapter 661: Teacher Qiao Is Teaching</h4>


    It was a little cold outside, and there were fewer people on the streets. Fang Yusheng stood outside the shop alone like a fool. Even though he felt a little cold, he still stood upright. No matter when or where he was, his image could not be ruined, and his persona could not be destroyed. Finally, he heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voiceing from inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Fang Yusheng quickly turned around and returned to the store.


    The moment he entered the house, he immediately felt extremely warm.


    He walked over and rubbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s so cold that my heart turned cold.¡± Qiao Jiusheng straightened her hair that had been messed up by Fang Yusheng and could not help butin to Fang Yusheng, ¡°You messed up my hairstyle just now.¡±


    Fang Yusheng ignored her.


    He looked at the wall and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°You stuck it on this wall?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look around.¡±


    The wall was covered in colorful convenient posts. Fang Yusheng chose the most colorful ones to look at. Qiao Jiusheng liked all colorful things, so the post-it she chose would definitely be eye-catching. When Fang Yusheng was looking for it, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly received a video call request from Lisa.


    She took the video call and her two sons appeared on the screen at the same time.


    ¡°Mom! Mom! Are you outside?¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    The one who spoke a lot in front was Fang Zikai¡¯s voice. The one behind him was Fang Zicheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you your father.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She aimed the camera at Fang Yusheng and the two little fellows saw Fang Yusheng looking for something on the wall.


    ¡°What is Dad doing?¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned around and said to the camera, ¡°Finding the treasure.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Fang Zikai was happy. He jumped around on the carpet in his socks and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What treasure are you looking for, Dad? I can help you find it.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Fang Yusheng searched as he asked his two sons, ¡°It¡¯s already 11 pm. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa took us out for supper. He just came back.¡±


    ¡°What did you eat?¡±


    ¡°Chicken, duck, fish, red wine, beer, and fruit wine.¡± Fang Zikai spouted nonsense the moment he opened his mouth. When he finished speaking, Fang Zicheng said, ¡°We ate porridge and ducks and lobsters. Fang Zikai stole a sip of pineapple beer.¡±


    Fang Zikai quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t! He wronged me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng clicked his tongue and suddenly tiptoed to take a piece of paper from the wall.


    He took the piece of paper and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Is this it?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was surprised.


    ¡°Why do you think this is it?¡± She had already changed her handwriting, but Fang Yusheng could still find what she had written urately from so many convenient posts. Qiao Jiusheng was naturally surprised.


    Fang Yusheng did not answer.


    He took his phone and said a few words to his children before hanging up the video call. After turning off the phone, Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°It feels like you wrote it.¡± He looked down at the content on the post. The content was very simple. There was only one sentence¡ªI¡¯ve made a wish. I don¡¯t ask for too much. I only hope that I¡¯ll have more money in the future.


    Actually, Fang Yusheng was not sure either. It was just that he could not help but take a few more nces when he saw the word money. Then, he realized something amiss. Qiao Jiusheng was really curious, so she asked again, ¡°How did you discover it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°The truth?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Yusheng flipped the post over and saw that there was a sentence written on the sticky back¡ªFang Yusheng, I like you.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not speak.


    Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheek. ¡°If you like me, I¡¯ll write it on the front. What¡¯s the big deal about secretly writing it on the back?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said bashfully, ¡°I just want to try and see if I can write on the back.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not expose her thoughts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was in front, and Fang Yusheng chased after her.


    Fang Yusheng thought that they would go back, but Qiao Jiusheng brought him around a corner and entered Yang High School. It was already winter vacation, and school had not started yet. There was almost no one in the school, and the door was closed. Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to visit my alma mater.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s closed.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pulled him towards the wall of the school and said, ¡°The school gate is only useful for good students who abide by the rules. To me, it¡¯s like a fake.¡± Qiao Jiusheng yed especially fiercely in middle school. She was ignorant and ipetent, and she loved to do everything except study. Later on, her trip to the Meng Hai caused her personality to change drastically. When she returned to school to study in high school, she loved to study more.


    ¡°Right here.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was wearing ts today. She said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡± With that said, she took a step back, bent her waist, and rushed forward. Fang Yusheng saw that Qiao Jiusheng was like a cat. Her feet kicked the wall of the courtyard twice, and with a push of her arm, she hooked onto the wall.


    She turned around and raised her chin proudly at Fang Yusheng before climbing up the wall and jumping down.


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised.


    From Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s climbing over the wall, he knew that she must have been a habitual rulebreaker in the past. Soon, Fang Yusheng entered as well. He was much taller than Qiao Jiusheng and climbed the wall rtively easily. Afternding, the two of them walked side by side towards the school building.


    On the way, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve climbed over the wall.¡±


    Qiao Jiushengughed at his boring life.


    Fang Yusheng did not argue.


    Qiao Jiusheng brought Fang Yusheng to the school building they had lived in before. The ssroom door and window were closed. Qiao Jiusheng brought Fang Yusheng and pushed all the windows in every ssroom in the school building. Finally, she pushed open a window.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t closed.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    They climbed through the window and entered the ssroom.


    Afraid that she would be discovered, Qiao Jiusheng did not turn on the lights. She turned on the shlight on her phone. She pointed at the middle of the fourth row and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I used to sit on the fourth row.¡±


    Fang Yusheng walked to the seat she was pointing at and sat down.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not sit beside him. She said, ¡°I¡¯m here for ss today. You can be my student.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled dotingly and nodded.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked to the podium and searched everywhere until she found a piece of chalk. She pulled on her clothes and said, ¡°ss is starting.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Hello, Teacher Qiao.¡±


    ¡°Today, I want to tell everyone¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng turned around and elegantly wrote a few words on the ckboard. Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes and saw a word written on the ckboard under the light of the shlight.


    Sex.


    Fang Yusheng was shocked.


    When he realized what Qiao Jiusheng was going to do, he suddenly felt his mouth dry.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood on the podium and stared down at Fang Yusheng. She said, ¡°The first step is to take off your clothes.¡± Seeing that Fang Yusheng was motionless, her face darkened and she asked him, ¡°Student Fang, why aren¡¯t you taking off your clothes?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said honestly, ¡°Teacher Qiao, I don¡¯t know how.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already an adult, you don¡¯t even know how to take off your clothes!¡±


    Fang Yusheng said shamelessly, ¡°Then teach me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng clicked her tongue.


    Then, she threw away the chalk and took off her jacket. Seeing her take off her clothes, Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He looked forward to it but was also a little worried. Would she catch a cold ying like this on such a cold day?

 Chapter 662 - I’m Lying to You

    <h4>Chapter 662: I¡¯m Lying to You</h4>


    At Fang Yusheng¡¯s request, Qiao Jiusheng taught Fang Yusheng how to take off his clothes and taught him how to ¡®y¡¯.


    Fang Yusheng was addicted to ying and could not bear to end the game. Qiao Jiusheng was weak and did not have the energy to continue ying with Fang Yusheng. She started to beg for mercy.


    How could Fang Yusheng bear to let her off? ¡°Unless you give me a good reason.¡± Without a reason to convince him, Fang Yusheng would not stop.


    Qiao Jiusheng was really tired. She only wanted to leave quickly and go home to rest. After a moment of silence, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    !


    Fang Yusheng was almost scared to death.


    He stepped back, white-faced. When he put on his clothes, his face was pale.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and looked at him. She realized that his face was pale and he was a little vexed.


    Oh no, this joke seemed too big.


    Fang Yusheng was no longer wearing his clothes. He walked over and carried Qiao Jiusheng off the table. He scolded her angrily, ¡°Are you crazy! You¡¯re pregnant, yet you still mess around!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt sweetness in her heart even after being scolded.


    She said, ¡°I lied to you. Look, these words work better than anything else.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    His grip loosened, and Qiao Jiusheng fell from his arms onto the table.


    Fang Yusheng carried her and started putting on his clothes again. His movements were neither fast nor slow, but he did not look at Qiao Jiusheng again.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt bad. She tugged at the hem of his shirt and apologized, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Yusheng, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent. He picked up the clothes on the podium and threw them to Qiao Jiusheng. He said coldly, ¡°Put them on and go back.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hugged her clothes andined, ¡°How stingy. You can¡¯t even joke around.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows. He despised Qiao Jiusheng for wearing clothes slowly, so he strode over and helped her dress roughly.


    Qiao Jiusheng was very ufortable because him. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. I was really just joking. I was lying to you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at her for a long time, his gaze growing darker.


    Qiao Jiusheng gradually fell silent under his harsh and scary gaze.


    After a long time, Fang Yusheng¡¯s sigh sounded in the ssroom. ¡°Ah Sheng, don¡¯t joke with me about your life and safety.¡± He hugged her and said tightly, ¡°I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned and felt that she had said too much.


    She rubbed her head against Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest before saying, ¡°I won¡¯t scare you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng would never understand how afraid he was when he heard Qiao Jiusheng say that just now. He almost had a cardiac arrest.


    He hugged Qiao Jiusheng in his arms, his heart beating fast as if he had just survived a disaster.


    When they left the ssroom, the two of them walked secretly, not daring to be discovered.


    The two of them walked out of the school building side by side. Qiao Jiusheng stood beside Fang Yusheng. She tilted her head and looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome face. She thought to herself, ¡°I didn¡¯t even have a proper boyfriend when I was studying. It doesn¡¯t seem wrong to bring my husband here now.¡±


    When they left the school, the two of them still had to climb over the wall.


    Qiao Jiusheng had just experienced a crazy love affair, so her legs were a little weak now. When she climbed the wall, she was not as valiant as when she entered.


    She tried but could not go over it. Qiao Jiusheng touched her nose and called Fang Yusheng to her side. ¡°Yusheng,e here.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled maliciously. It was obvious that she was nning to do something bad.


    At this moment, the importance of having a husband was revealed.

 Chapter 663 - Don’t Be Filmed When You’re Playing

    <h4>Chapter 663: Don¡¯t Be Filmed When You¡¯re ying</h4>


    When they left the ssroom, the two of them walked secretly, not daring to be discovered.


    When she climbed over the wall and went out, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s legs were weak and she could not climb up the wall. Qiao Jiusheng touched her nose and called Fang Yusheng to her side. ¡°Yusheng,e here.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled maliciously. It was obvious that she was nning to do something bad.


    At this moment, the importance of having a husband was revealed.


    Fang Yusheng walked over expressionlessly.


    Qiao Jiusheng pointed at the wall and said, ¡°I can¡¯t climb out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yusheng refused to squat.


    Qiao Jiusheng could only say it clearly. ¡°Squat down. I¡¯ll step on your back¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not speak and only looked at her silently.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt guilty under his gaze.


    Her scalp turned numb before Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Come on.¡± He squatted down by the corner of the wall. Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Sorry.¡± With that said, she stepped on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You can get up.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood up slowly.


    It was not an easy task to carry more than fifty kilograms of weight. However, although Fang Yusheng looked thin, his internal strength was not small. He dragged Qiao Jiusheng up. Qiao Jiusheng held onto the wall and climbed up.


    Fang Yusheng heard her fall to the ground and took two steps back before flipping out easily.


    After hended, he realized that Qiao Jiusheng was sitting on the grass not far away and rubbing her feet.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Yusheng frowned and walked towards Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng looked up at him when she heard this and did not speak. Fang Yusheng squatted down beside her. He pressed her ankle and Qiao Jiusheng immediately wailed.


    ¡°I sprained my ankle.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could only carry Qiao Jiusheng to the parking lot.


    Qiao Jiusheng hid in his arms and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to get pregnant these few days.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know we were going to¡­¡± He didn¡¯t bring contraceptives today.


    Qiao Jiusheng suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just have another child if I get pregnant?¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought of the scene when Qiao Jiusheng gave birth to Iron Egg Fang and Quiet Fang. He shook his head and rejected firmly. ¡°No.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not say anything else.


    Fang Yusheng stuffed Qiao Jiusheng into the car and drove. When he passed by a 24-hour pharmacy, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Stop the car and buy the medicine.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng got out of the car and returned very quickly. He handed Qiao Jiusheng a cup of water and a bottle of medicine. Qiao Jiusheng ate it, and Fang Yusheng snatched the medicine and threw it into the bin. On the way home, Fang Yusheng nced at her from time to time.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked him what he was looking at.


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Do you feel dizzy or nauseous?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless. She pinched Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yusheng, I only took the medicine once. It¡¯s not that bad.¡± Fang Yusheng felt her temperature.


    Fang Yusheng gradually calmed down.


    The car stopped in the Qiao family¡¯s parking lot. Fang Yusheng got out of the car and saw that Qiao Jiusheng had also gotten out of the car and was about to walk home. His expression darkened as he scolded Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Your feet don¡¯t hurt anymore, right?¡± Tonight, Fang Yusheng seemed to have eaten a firecracker and spoke rashly.


    Qiao Jiusheng stuck out her tongue at him and said, ¡°My feet hurt.¡± She opened her arms and whined to him, ¡°Then hug me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was always helpless against Qiao Jiusheng.


    At such a time, if Qiao Jiusheng threw a tantrum at him, he could still argue with her, but her attitude softened and she even acted coquettishly.


    Fang Yusheng thought awkwardly, ¡°Coquettish women indeed lead the best life.¡± He strode over and hugged Qiao Jiusheng.


    In the middle of the night, almost everyone in the house was asleep.


    There was no one in the hall, but the light was on. It was for the two of them. Fang Yusheng carried Qiao Jiusheng into the corridor. The switch in the corridor could turn off the lights in the living room. They turned off the lights before going upstairs. The two of them bumped into Qiao Sen at the corner of the second floor.


    Qiao Sen was wearing thick pajamas and slippers with a coffee cup in his hand. He happened toe out of the study.


    Seeing the two of them go home in this position, Qiao Sen raised his eyebrows and thought that they were ying a loving couple game. He said, ¡°You two have a good rtionship.¡±


    Fang Yusheng exined, ¡°Ah Sheng sprained her ankle.¡±


    Qiao Sen stopped smiling and looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s feet. He asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The two of them naturally could not tell the truth. Fang Yusheng said, ¡°She fell.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qiao Sen noticed that there were two red marks under Fang Yusheng¡¯s earlobes. Even the turtleneck sweater could not cover them. One could imagine that there were definitely more marks where the sweater covered them.


    Qiao Sen was also an adult. He had yed with Ji Qing before. He reminded the two of them meaningfully, ¡°Be careful when you y. Don¡¯t be caught by the reporters.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng froze at the same time.


    They bade Qiao Sen goodnight awkwardly before walking upstairs. As they walked, Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°How did your brother discover it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have something on your neck.¡±


    Fang Yusheng instantly wanted to throw Qiao Jiusheng off his body.


    When Qiao Sen heard his sister and brother-inw¡¯s conversation, he smiled and shook his head as he walked towards his room. He even said, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡±


    Ji Qing was in a daze. When she heard Qiao Sen¡¯s words, she covered her nket and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°When we¡¯re free, shall we go on a trip too?¡±


    Ji Qing did not hear him clearly and replied casually, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Sen smiled like a cat that had stolen a fish.


    ¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng and the rest had to return to Binjiang City the next day. Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai were going to attend kindergarten ss, so they had to bring the children to register in advance. On the night before they left, the two of them arranged to meet Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo at a bar.


    Ji Yinbing looked like she was in a good mood.


    She was wearing a ck dress cinched at the waist and had her long ck hair tied up. When Qiao Jiusheng and Yan Nuo arrived, Ji Yinbing was drinking with Yan Nuo.


    ¡°This way.¡±


    Ji Yinbing waved at them.


    The two of them walked over and sat down.


    Qiao Jiusheng ordered a ss of whiskey and ordered a ss of orange juice for Fang Yusheng under the waiter¡¯s surprised gaze.


    ¡°Are you sure you want orange juice?¡± The waiter thought that he had heard wrongly.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. She pointed at Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest and said to the waiter, ¡°My lover has a weak stomach and can¡¯t drink.¡±


    The waiter nodded. ¡°You¡¯re so considerate.¡±


    After the waiter left, Qiao Jiusheng patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Did you hear that? Everyone knows that Qiao Jiusheng treats Fang Yusheng well.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the best to me.¡±


    Yan Nuo rubbed his arms and said coldly, ¡°Stop being mushy.¡±


    Since Yan Nuo had spoken, Qiao Jiusheng did not have the guts to continue arguing.


    Ji Yinbing took a sip of cocktail and chatted with Qiao Jiusheng for a while. Qiao Jiusheng asked her what she nned to do next and said, ¡°When the matter of my mother¡¯s disappearance is investigated, I will marry Yan Nuo.¡±


    ¡°Where are you getting married?¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°It might be in America.¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°In June, I think.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After agreeing to attend their wedding the next time, Qiao Jiusheng invited Ji Yinbing to dance. Ji Yinbing recalled the scene of Xiao Li teasing her on the dance floor and quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know how to dance.¡±


    ¡°Come on, dance all you want.¡±


    Yan Nuo also liked to see Ji Yinbing at a loss, so he instigated her, ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

 Chapter 664 - Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 664: Provocation</h4>


    Fang Yusheng also looked at Ji Yinbing encouragingly.


    In the end, Ji Yinbing was still pulled into the dance floor by Qiao Jiusheng. The two of them were dancing, while Fang Yusheng and Yan Nuo were chatting together. Yan Nuo smoked and listened to Fang Yusheng.


    Yan Nuo was a person who did not like to talk, but Fang Yusheng was a talkative joker. When they were together, Fang Yusheng was the one talking most of the time. Yan Nuo listened quietly. Even a small matter could be described vividly by Fang Yusheng.


    They had always been like this over the years.


    Yan Nuo actually hated noisy people. Perhaps it was because they had known each other for a long time, but he liked to hear Fang Yusheng and Zhuang Long¡¯s endless speech style. Just as he was engrossed in it, Yan Nuo nced around and suddenly noticed a familiar man at the next table.


    Yan Nuo suddenly interrupted Fang Yusheng. He asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Look at that. Isn¡¯t that the young master of the Han family?¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned around and saw Han Luofan at the next table.


    Han Luofan and his friends came out to rx. The people around him wereughing and joking, but he remained silent and stared at the people on the dance floor silently. To be precise, he was looking at Ji Yinbing.


    Fang Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Yan Nuo asked.


    ¡°Han Luofan.¡±


    Yan Nuo looked in the direction of Han Luofan¡¯s gaze. When he saw who Han Luofan was looking at, Yan Nuo immediately narrowed his eyes. He said, ¡°The one surnamed Han is looking at my Yinbing, right?¡±


    Even though he was unwilling to admit it, Fang Yusheng still agreed.


    Yan Nuo suddenly put down his wine ss, stood up, and prepared to walk towards Han Luofan.


    Fang Yusheng quickly grabbed his hand.


    Yan Nuo looked down at Fang Yusheng and frowned. He looked impatient. Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Remember, this is China. The person you want to teach a lesson to is the son of the Secretary of the Nanjing Provincial Party Committee.¡± Even a strong dragon could not suppress a local snake, let alone someone who was barely a local snake.


    Yan Nuo took a deep breath and said, ¡°The way he looked at Yinbing makes me very angry.¡± When he said this, Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    However, he still held back his anger.


    Fortunately, Han Luofan was pulled over by his friends to drink, so he stopped sizing Ji Yinbing up.


    On the dance floor, Ji Yinbing and Qiao Jiusheng went crazy for a while and wanted to go to the toilet. She leaned close to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ear and said loudly, ¡°Ah Sheng, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng only heard it clearly after hearing it twice. Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Ji Yinbing rejected.


    She walked out of the dance floor alone and entered the washroom. The washroom was quite lively, and there would always be people around. Ji Yinbing was probably infected by Qiao Jiusheng and Xiao Li. When she looked at those women, she could not help but nce at their breasts and faces.


    Then, she evaluated them in his heart.


    If Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s overall score could be 9.5 points, then the highest person in the washroom could get 7 points with exquisite makeup. Ji Yinbing entered the washroom and solved her physiological problem. When she was putting on her clothes, she realized a problem.


    As someone who was focused on viral research, why was she staring at the woman¡¯s figure!


    Ji Yinbing shook her head and walked to the sink to wash her hands.


    Her body was probably a little hot from dancing. When Ji Yinbing washed her hands with cold water, she felt that the cold water was also ice cold.


    She washed her hands and dried them. Ji Yinbing turned around and walked out, but she was stopped by a man in the dim corridor.


    ¡°Ji Yinbing?¡± This person spoke with a perfect ent.


    Ji Yinbing had recently gotten to know many strangers. When they spoke Mandarin, they more or less had a hint of Junyang City ent. When she suddenly heard a person with a standard tone, Ji Yinbing tilted her head and looked at the man more.


    The light in the corridor was dim, and half of the adult man¡¯s face was hidden in the dark under the bright light. The dim light fell on that person¡¯s face, and it was impossible to see clearly.


    Even so, Ji Yinbing still recognized this man.


    This was still a man who was born with a mark.


    At this moment, the man leaning against the wall straightened up. ¡°We¡¯ve met,¡± he said.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze remained unchanged, as if she had expected this.


    Han Luofan was also a little surprised. He said, ¡°You recognize me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing let out a lowugh without any clear meaning. Just like how Han Luofan treated Ji Yinbing as a thorn in his side, Ji Yinbing could not stand Han Luofan either. The two of them looked at each other and felt that the other was not human.


    Han Luofan stopped being indifferent and stretched out a hand to Ji Yinbing. He introduced, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Han Luofan.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze became a little colder. She was originally cold, but when she deliberately became cold, there was an unapproachable alienation. Han Luofan was a little surprised. This Ji Yinbing was a little different from what he had imagined.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Ji Yinbing could not be bothered to beat around the bush and did not shake his hand.


    Because Ji Yinbing could tell from Han Luofan¡¯s eyes that he was up to no good, she decided to treat Han Luofan like a stranger.


    Han Luofan retracted his hand indifferently. He smiled calmly and said in a meaningful tone, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to see what the woman who made my father infatuated looks like.¡±


    There was deep disdain and disdain in his words.


    From Han Luofan¡¯s standpoint, Ji Yinbing could understand why he said this. However, she represented Ji Yue, the person Han Luofan despised.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze was cold. She asked Han Luofan in a deep voice, ¡°Then, you¡¯ve seen me. What do you think?¡±


    Han Luofan pursed his lips and said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Ji Yinbing chuckled.


    Han Luofan frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯reughing¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ji Yinbing suddenly raised her fist and punched his cheek.


    Han Luofan covered his face in pain.


    Ji Yinbing still held back with this punch. She stretched out her right fist that was hitting someone and looked up at Han Luofan. Her expression was arrogant and actually had a kind of arrogance that belittled the world. ¡°Let me tell you, this person you see can kill you easily.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand touched Han Luofan¡¯s neck. Han Luofan was even taller than Ji Yinbing, but when Ji Yinbing touched him like this, he actually felt a chill on his neck. Ji Yinbing¡¯s fingers were like daggers, cold and dangerous.


    Han Luofan was not a coward. After being threatened by Ji Yinbing, he told her calmly, ¡°If you dare to kill me, you, your man will definitely die.¡± Seeing Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes darken, Han Luofan thought of something and his gaze became evil.

 Chapter 665 - It’s Too Dark To Be Beaten Up

    <h4>Chapter 665: It¡¯s Too Dark To Be Beaten Up</h4>


    He added, ¡°Miss Ji, I have to remind you that I¡¯m Han Bing¡¯s son after all. Even if you¡¯re that woman¡¯s daughter, in his heart, my status is still more important than the daughter of an old friend.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Shut up.¡±


    How could Han Luofan shut up? He liked to see Ji Yinbing angry.


    The more she felt terrible and sad, the better Han Luofan felt.


    He added, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re the product of that woman and that beast!¡±


    Ji Yinbing could not help but punch him again. This time, it hit Han Luofan¡¯s abdomen.


    Han Luofan¡¯s face twisted in pain.


    Ji Yinbing looked at Han Luofan in disdain as if she was looking at garbage. She smiled evilly and said, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    Han Luofan narrowed his eyes, not understanding what she meant.


    Ji Yinbing thought of what Qiao Jiusheng had said. Even though she did not know if what she had said was true, it was enough to disgust Han Luofan. Ji Yinbing held Han Luofan¡¯s firm chin and looked down at him. She said in a pitying tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that you and Cai Jie don¡¯t look alike at all?¡±


    Han Luofan was not stupid. Ji Yinbing only said something that made no sense, and Han Luofan guessed something deeper.


    Seeing Han Luofan¡¯s shocked expression as if he had seen a ghost, Ji Yinbing knew that he must have thought of something, and she felt relieved. In a sense, Han Luofan and Ji Yinbing¡¯s personalities were the same. If you made me unhappy, I would make you unhappy too.


    Ji Yinbing finally let go of Han Luofan.


    Han Luofan, who had obtained freedom, was still immersed in the ridiculous feeling that he did not look like Cai Jie. He did not realize that this was the best time for him to counterattack Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing stood up straight and looked down at Han Luofan. She said, ¡°If you dare to mention my mother in such a disdainful tone again, I¡¯ll let you know how to cry and go home to find your father.¡± With that, Ji Yinbing stuffed her hands into her pockets and turned around to stride away.


    Han Luofan leaned against the wall. His face was burning with pain, and his injured chest was stuffy. However, this pain was not as heavy as his current mood.


    He did not look like Cai Jie.


    There were traces of Han Bing¡¯s youth on his face. Therefore, even though he had long realized that he did not look like Cai Jie, Han Luofan did not suspect anything.


    However, Ji Yinbing must have an ulterior motive for suddenly mentioning this.


    Han Luofan could not help but guess his rtionship with Cai Jie.


    Han Luofan was a famous person in Junyang City after all. He had been beaten up in the corridor. He did not want too many people to see his miserable state, so he pressed his chest and walked into the washroom. Han Luofan locked himself in the washroom, took out his phone, turned on the camera lens, and observed his appearance.


    He stared at his red right cheek on the phone screen and couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Son of a bitch.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so fierce. Are you still a woman¡­¡±


    How could there be such a woman who attacked without a word!


    Just as she finished scolding him, the electricity in the male toilet suddenly stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on! Why is there a ckout!¡± Many people in the toilet started to make dissatisfied sounds.


    Han Luofan felt that the heavens were really helping him.


    After leaving in the dark, others could not see his sorry figure. Opening the shlight function on his phone, Han Luofan opened the door and was about to leave when he just opened the door and looked up to see a tall ck shadow standing in front of him.


    ¡°Please make way.¡± Han Luofan said. That person was still standing and did not move.


    Han Luofan had been beaten up by Ji Yinbing, and there were other things in his heart, so it was easy for him to get angry. He lost his good manners and disregarded his status. He scolded, ¡°Move, even a dog would know to not block the way¡­¡±


    The person in front of him suddenly moved.


    Han Luofan saw this tall person raise his right leg. The next second, the tall man¡¯s foot kicked Han Luofan. Han Luofan flew backward and sat on the toilet. His butt was in so much pain that it seemed like it was about to bloom. At this moment, the man walked into the toilet again and locked the door.


    The man bent down and grabbed Han Luofan¡¯s cor. Without a word, he clenched his fists and started beating him up¡­


    Two minutester, the man left quickly but not in a hurry. He came and went like the wind, hiding his achievements.


    A minuteter, the lights in the toilet lit up.


    Han Luofany weakly on the toilet and gasped in pain.


    The news that Young Master Han had been beaten up in the toilet in the dark spread very quickly. When Fang Yusheng heard this, he looked at Yan Nuo, who had stood up and left halfway. Yan Nuo yed with a cigarette in his hand and treated it as nothing more than a joke.


    Fang Yusheng shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was also a little tired.


    The four of them got up and left the bar. When they reached the entrance of the bar, Qiao Jiusheng was stillining to Ji Yinbing. ¡°I wonder who has the guts to touch Brother Han in Junyang City.¡± She clicked her tongue and sighed. ¡°This person is awesome.¡±


    The awesome Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo remained silent with cold expressions.


    After Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng left, Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo returned to their car. In the car, Ji Yinbing said softly, ¡°I hit him.¡± Ji Yinbing still did not know that Han Luofan had been beaten up after she left.


    Yan Nuo nodded as he drove.


    After a moment, Ji Yinbing heard Yan Nuo say, ¡°I beat him up too.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was especially surprised.


    She tilted her head and looked at Yan Nuo. She asked him, ¡°Did you hit him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°The person they¡¯re talking about who cut the power and locked Han Luofan in the toilet until he was hospitalized is you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ji Yinbing opened her mouth but did not say anything. The car moved forward a lot more before Ji Yinbing asked Yan Nuo in confusion, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°His existence makes you upset. I beat him up a few times and sent him to a hospital to relieve your boredom.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was shocked by Yan Nuo¡¯s rough method.


    ¡­


    Han Bing did not return home often recently. He was almost 65 years old.


    There were rules regarding the age of the head of the province. He could be newly appointed at the age of 62, he could be re-elected at the age of 63, he would not be retained at the age of 64, and he would definitely be retired at the age of 65. Han Bing would be 65 in a few months, and his political career in this life woulde to an end. It was time to retire.


    When it came to handover work, he was always very busy. Han Bing had to investigate the matter of Ji Yue¡¯s disappearance back then. When he returned home a few dayster, his wife and children were already asleep. Therefore, when he received a call and was told that his son had been beaten up and sent to the hospital, one could imagine his anger.


    He was not someone who relied on his status to bully others. When he received this news, he rushed to the hospital. Han Bing did not have the intention to seek justice for his son before knowing why his son had been beaten up.

 Chapter 666 - Carefully Test

    <h4>Chapter 666: Carefully Test</h4>


    When he arrived at the hospital, his heart ached when he saw Han Luofan¡¯s bruises.


    He asked Han Luofan, ¡°What happened? You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still fighting with people.¡±


    Han Luofan was not young anymore. He was not the kind of child who did not know anything in his teens. What kind of person did he think his father was? If he fabricated things, he would definitely not be able to escape Han Bing¡¯s eagle-like eyes. Han Luofan fell silent.


    Seeing that he was silent, Han Bing knew that he must have started it first.


    Knowing that his son was in the wrong, it did not mean that Han Bing was willing to see his son being beaten up. He endured his anger and asked, ¡°Who hit you?¡±


    Han Luofan said unwillingly, ¡°That woman surnamed Ji and her man.¡± Even though the lights were off and his appearance could not be seen, Han Luofan could guess his identity just from his height.


    Hearing this, Han Bingpletely gave up on the idea of seeking justice for his son.


    He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Oh, that girl doesn¡¯t look like she would hit someone for no reason. Did you say something unpleasant?¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s gaze was especially sharp. When he looked at Han Luofan, his gaze was clear.


    Han Luofan remained silent.


    Han Bing was furious and could not help but scold him. ¡°Why did you look for her for no reason! You¡¯re a man. Why are you arguing with a woman?¡±


    However, Han Luofan loudly retorted to Han Bing, ¡°Then you¡¯re still my father and my mother¡¯s husband. Do you know what you¡¯ve been doing recently! You ignored our existence and ran openly to overturn the case for your old lover! Now that everyone in Junyang City knows, my father, Han Luofan, is obsessed with his first love. He spends all day and night refusing to even return home!¡±


    Han Luofan had been very angry recently, and this was the first time he had erupted.


    Han Bing was stunned by his son¡¯s words.


    He looked at Han Luofan with aplicated gaze, as if he was angry but also a little disgusted. Being stared at by Han Bing with a disgusted gaze, Han Luofan was also stunned. He was already in his thirties. He was also a businessman. He could read people¡¯s expressions. He did not think that it was his imagination to see disgust in Han Bing¡¯s eyes.


    Han Luofan was slightly stunned. He questioned Han Bing in a sharp tone, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Now that you know that your first love is not doing well, you start to hate me?¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, but in the end, he only sighed.


    ¡°Xiao Fan, you don¡¯t understand.¡± He said the same thing Cai Jie had said before.


    With that, Han Bing said that he would rest well and went back.


    Han Luofan was so angry that he threw the pillow under him at the door. Coincidentally, Cai Jie pushed the door open with the soup, and the pillow hit Cai Jie¡¯s face.


    Cai Jie was stunned.


    The pillow fell to the ground. When Han Luofan saw Cai Jie, he was stunned at first, but then he said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to hit you.¡± Cai Jie bent down and picked up the pillow, not arguing with Han Luofan. She took the pillow into the house and swept the dust off the pillow before putting down the soup.


    As Cai Jie scooped soup for Han Luofan, she said softly, ¡°I bumped into your father in the corridor just now. You said you didn¡¯t intend to hit me, but your father?¡± Cai Jie¡¯s tone was calm, and one could not tell if she was happy or angry.


    Han Luofan was speechless.


    Cai Jie recalled the man¡¯s gloomy face when she saw Han Bing. She frowned and asked Han Luofan, ¡°What did you say to him?¡±


    Han Luofan repeated what he had said to Cai Jie angrily.


    Hearing this, Cai Jie actually fell silent.


    She sighed and said, ¡°Xiao Fan, don¡¯t talk about your father like that. There are some things you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is saying that I don¡¯t understand. Tell me, what is there that I don¡¯t understand!¡± Han Luofan had had enough of his parents¡¯ deliberately mystifying actions. They said that he didn¡¯t understand, but who was willing to tell him the whole story? From his son¡¯s point of view, what Han Luofan saw was Han Bing¡¯s irresponsibility and Cai Jie¡¯s weakness.


    ¡°Everyone is saying that I don¡¯t understand. Tell me, what is there that I don¡¯t understand!¡± Han Luofan had had enough of his parents deliberately mystifying actions. They said that he didn¡¯t understand, but who was willing to tell him the whole story? From his son¡¯s point of view, what Han Luofan saw was Han Bing¡¯s irresponsibility and Cai Jie¡¯s weakness.


    When Han Luofan saw her silent appearance, he was furious.


    ¡°You¡¯re always like this! His mind is filled with his dead first love. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not angry, but you¡¯re still thinking about him everywhere!¡± Han Luofan especially wanted to see what was in his mother¡¯s mind. Was it water? Or was it tofu?


    ¡°Do you even have the self-awareness of a wife!¡±


    Hearing Han Luofan¡¯s reprimand, Cai Jie opened her mouth. After a while, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for your father either, really.¡±


    Han Luofan waspletely angry.


    In his opinion, Cai Jie waspletely hopeless and too weak.


    He decided to give up trying to persuade her.


    ¡°Xiao Fan,e, have some soup.¡± Cai Jie made him radish pork ribs soup. The fragrance lingered in the room.


    Han Luofan looked at the soup and felt that what he saw was not the soup, but the water in Cai Jie¡¯s mind. He muttered unhappily, ¡°Make less soup, read more books and television dramas, and watch those pce fights.¡±


    With that, Han Luofan took the bowl of soup and drank it slowly.


    At first, Cai Jie did not understand what Han Luofan meant. She was not a young person after all, and she could not associate ¡®water¡¯ with ¡®brain¡¯ for a while. She did not know if there was a saying¡ªDid water enter your brain?


    But she also knew that this was not a good thing.


    Cai Jie looked at Han Luofan and hesitated.


    After Han Luofan finished the soup, he looked up and saw Cai Jie packing the trash bag by the bed. He thought of Ji Yinbing¡¯s words and stared at Cai Jie¡¯s face. The more he looked at her, the more shocked Han Luofan was. He actually did not find any simrities to him on Cai Jie¡¯s face.


    Han Luofan¡¯s heart sank.


    He suppressed the ridiculous feeling in his heart and pretended to mention casually, ¡°Mom, they say that it¡¯s more fortunate for a son to look like a mother. I must be so unlucky because I don¡¯t look like you.¡±


    Cai smiled and said, ¡°You look like your father. You¡¯re just as lucky.¡±


    Han Luofan snorted.


    Cai Jie changed into the trash bag and straightened her back. Seeing that Han Luofan had already finished his soup, she took the bowl from behind.


    Han Luofan handed the bowl to her. When he retracted his hand, he said in a joking tone, ¡°Mom, could it be that I¡¯m not your biological son?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Han Luofan saw Cai Jie¡¯s expression shake. Her hand trembled and the small bowl fell to the ground.


    With a crack, the soup bowl shattered into many pieces.


    The smile on Han Luofan¡¯s face disappeared instantly.


    He looked up at his mother and smiled. ¡°Mom, I was joking. Why are you so nervous?¡±


    Cai Jie replied in a panic, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s oil on the soup bowl. My hand slipped.¡± Cai Jie turned around and looked at Han Luofan. She met a smiling face with deep eyes. Cai Jie was instantly flustered. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get a broom to clean up the pieces.¡±

 Chapter 667 - Clues

    Chapter 667: Clues


    Han Luofan did not speak until Cai Jie took a broom and swept away the fragments. Han Luofan did not say anything.


    Cai Jie had something on her mind and was afraid that she would expose herself. She did not dare to stay in the ward for long, so she asked, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? Mom will go to the market to buy it for you.¡±


    Han Luofan said in a muffled voice, ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Cai Jie nodded frantically, packed her things, and left in a hurry.


    After she left, Han Luofan¡¯s face darkenedpletely.


    That face was already injured. When his expression darkened, there was a sense of urgency.


    a€|


    When Han Luofan was hospitalized, the police finally found some information rted to Ji Yue.


    Not long after Ji Yue disappeared, she actually lived in a small nursing home. When she was admitted, the name Ji Yue was not registered, but ¡°Ji Yue.¡± After the police found out that Ji Yue had been sold to India, they turned her photo into a document and searched widely locally, trying to find traces of her former life.


    In the end, an old employee in his fifties from the small hospital called yesterday and told them that their hospital had once epted this patient. The police immediately sent people to the hospital in the new city in India. The hospital had been moved, and the records of the past could no longer be found.


    However, the old employee vowed that he had really seen this woman before because she was very beautiful. After staying in their hospital for more than two months, many men liked her very much. Even he could not forget Ji Yue when she was young.


    The reason why he remembered it so clearly was because this male nurse used to be Ji Yue¡¯s private nurse. He had taken care of Ji Yue for two months.


    The police asked Ji Yue why she was hospitalized. The person said, ¡°She was overly agitated and has a mental disorder. The person who sent her to our hospital did not ask us to treat her. He only asked us to take care of her and give her a bite to eat. It¡¯s fine as long as she doesn¡¯t die when she attempts tomit suicide.¡±


    ¡°Did her condition improve?¡±


    ¡°No, she stayed in our hospital for two months. Her condition became worse and worse. She tried tomit suicide many times. Later on, we really had no choice but to contact the person who brought her here and ask her to pick her up.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember what the person who came to pick her up looked like?¡±


    The man thought about it before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t remember clearly. He looks ordinary, but there seems to be a scar from his corbone to his throat and behind his ear.¡±


    ¡°A man?¡±


    ¡°Yes, man. He looked to be in his twenties at that time. He looked very good and looked quite fierce.¡±


    These news were sent back to Junyang City.


    The leader of the task force, Chu Jian, who was in charge of investigating this matter, found Han Bing and transferred these words to him.


    After hearing this, Han Bing¡¯s expression turned especially ugly.


    ¡°Secretary Han, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Jian sat up straight when he saw Han Bing¡¯s reaction.


    Han Bing said, ¡°I should know the person with the scar on his throat.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Chu Jian valued this news very much. He said, ¡°If we can find this person, this matter will soon be revealed.¡±


    How could Han Bing not know this?


    He took a deep breath and said in aplicated tone, ¡°His name is Zheng Chu. Many years ago, he was a bodyguard. I¡¯m not sure what he¡¯s doing and where he lives now.¡±


    Chu Jian was an old policeman and had many years of experience in investigation. He could sense something unusual from Han Bing¡¯s reaction. Chu Jian lowered his voice and asked Han Bing, ¡°Secretary Han, who did this Zheng Chu serve as a bodyguard for in the past?¡±


    Han Bing nced at Chu Jian.


    He said, ¡°Yuan Ting.¡±


    Yuan Ting was also listed as a suspect by Chu Jian and the rest.


    Actually, in the investigation of Ji Yue¡¯s disappearance, Han Bing, Ji Chen, Yuan Ting, Cai Jie, and Ji Yue¡¯s best friend at that time, as well as the instructors of the intern hospital who had quarreled with her before she disappeared, were all suspects.


    Chu Jian knew what the appearance of a bodyguard on the list of suspects meant.


    When he left Han Bing¡¯s office, Chu Jian gave two orders. One, the entire country to arrest Zheng Chu. Two, get someone to monitor Yuan Ting.


    Zheng Chu was arrested on Wednesday.


    The once tall and burly man who was ruthless in his actions had now be an old man. He was actually only four years older than Han Bing, but he looked much older. Zheng Chu had been a bodyguard his entire life. He had done many bad things over the years and had countless small infractions. There were few big crimes, but every single one of them could be sentenced.


    When Zheng Chu was brought to Junyang City, he was still thinking about what he had done to be caught. When he saw Han Bing, Zheng Chu immediately knew what had happened. He looked up at the sky. He did not see the sky, but a beautiful woman¡¯s face appeared in his mind.


    That woman had begged, beaten, and scolded him.


    Zheng Chu would always remember the woman¡¯s heart-wrenching cry when she was in despair.


    Han Bing looked at him with a deep gaze.


    Zheng Chu smiled at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s been many years since west met. You were just a small county secretary back then, but now you¡¯ve be the provincial secretary of the Nanjing Province.¡± Zheng Chu bent down and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Secretary Han, it¡¯s been many years since west met. How have you been!¡±


    Han Bing remained silent.


    Talking to this person was an insult to his personality.


    He waved his hand and got Chu Jian to take Zheng Chu away.


    During the two days that he had been waiting for the results of the interrogation, Han Bing¡¯s emotions had been in turmoil. That night, he returned home with a tired expression. Seeing that he had returned home, Cai Jie stopped watching television. She went to make a cup of hot tea for Han Bing and brought it to him. She said, ¡°Have you been tired recently?¡±


    Han Bing looked up at her and nodded.


    Cai Jie said, ¡°Have some tea and take a shower. I¡¯ll massage your back tonight.¡±


    Han Bing was slightly moved.


    He sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these years.¡±


    Cai Jie said that it was not hard.


    After drinking tea, Han Bingzhen went to take a shower. Hey by the bed in a bathrobe. Cai Jie bent down and massaged him with a professional and experienced massage. Han Bing was sleepy and saw that he had closed his eyes. Cai Jie retracted her hand and was about to wash her hands when she suddenly heard Han Bing say with his eyes closed, ¡°The person who made Xiao Yue disappear might be Yuan Ting.¡±


    Cai Jie was stunned.


    Han Bing still did not open his eyes. He only said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let her off back then.¡±


    Cai Jie did not dare to answer.


    The next morning, Han Bing got up from the bed. He was energetic, as if the tired man fromst night was not him. After Cai Jie made breakfast, Han Bing looked into the dining room and actually saw Han Luofan. The injuries from Han Luofan¡¯s beating had notpletely disappeared, and there were bruises on his cheekbone.


    Han Bing walked over, scooped a bowl of hot porridge for himself, and lowered his head to drink it.


    Han Luofan did not eat breakfast.


    He tilted his head and looked at his father with a gloomy gaze.

 Chapter 668 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 668: Confession</h4>


    Han Bing finished a bowl of porridge, put down the spoon, wiped his mouth, and said calmly, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± After all, he was his son. How could he not notice Han Luofan¡¯s hesitation?


    Han Luofan took a deep breath.


    He knew that the question he was about to ask might doom him, but he still asked.


    Han Luofan asked Han Bing, ¡°She¡¯s not my mother, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the other two people in the room fell silent at the same time.


    Han Bing looked up at Han Luofan with consideration in his eyes. Cai Jie also put down her chopsticks and bit her lower lip, her eyes red.


    What else did Han Luofan not understand?


    He tried to raise his head.


    Looking up at the sky at a 45-degree angle could stop tears from falling. Although these words were pretentious, they were indeed useful. Han Luofan sniffed deeply and suppressed the impulse to cry from being wronged. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled before he asked, ¡°Who is my mother?¡±


    Cai Jie did not speak, and Han Bing remained silent.


    Han Luofan suddenly copsed and questioned Han Bing loudly, ¡°Let me ask you, who is my mother!¡±


    Han Bing looked up at him indifferently.


    He asked, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    Han Luofan nodded in a daze.


    Han Bing smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes and looked cruel. He said, ¡°Your mother is the culprit who caused Xiao Yue and me to suffer!¡±


    Han Luofan was stunned.


    He knew what had happened between his father and Yuan Ting. This was not a secret, but he had never thought that he was actually that woman¡¯s child. Han Luofan felt that it was unbelievable, absurd, and unreasonable. He stood up in panic and muttered, ¡°Impossible! Impossible. I¡¯m clearly Mom¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°You gave birth to me when you got married!¡±


    ¡°How could I be that woman¡¯s child!¡±


    Han Luofan could not believe that this was true.


    If he was Yuan Ting¡¯s child, then why did he run to Ji Yinbing to show off!


    Then what was his father¡¯s attitude towards him all these years!


    Was it hatred? Or resentment?


    Her mother was the culprit behind her father and Ji Yue¡¯s breakup. Then, wasn¡¯t his existence a stain in his father¡¯s first love¡¯s rtionship!


    Han Luofan could not ept that his existence actually represented a stain, a stain.


    Cai Jie cried and said, ¡°Xiao Fan, what your father said is true.¡±


    Han Luofan looked at Cai Jie with tears in his eyes. He was very careful and shouted almost pleadingly, ¡°Mom!¡± Han Luofan quickly ran to Cai Jie¡¯s side and hugged her. He begged her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t speak. Tell me that this is fake.¡±


    Cai Jie squeezed her son¡¯s arm and shook her head in pain.


    When she heard Ji Yue¡¯s name a while ago, Cai Jie¡¯s reaction was so big because she had already predicted that this day woulde sooner orter. The mother and son image that they had maintained for more than thirty years was about to shatter.


    Cai Jie said, ¡°You are indeed Yuan Ting¡¯s son. Yuan Ting was pregnant with you and wanted to threaten your father using the child¡¯s status. Your father disagreed, but Yuan Ting insisted on giving birth to you. Later on, although your father epted you, he refused to marry Yuan Ting.¡±


    ¡°How could he have married Yuan Ting! If not for Yuan Ting, he and Ji Yue wouldn¡¯t have broken up. Ji Yue wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Maldives to rx and wouldn¡¯t have gone missing.¡±


    ¡°After Ji Yue died, your father gave up. He refused to marry Yuan Ting, but he had to find a woman to take care of you. I was a nurse, and I had experience taking care of people. At that time, I was your grandmother¡¯s nanny. Brother Bing knew everything about me, so he confessed your identity to me and asked me to marry him to help take care of you in the future.¡±


    All these years, Cai Jie and Han Bing had never had their own children.


    Because before the marriage, Han Bing exined everything. He told Cai Jie that Han Luofan¡¯s existence was a mistake in itself. He would not have children with any woman again. They had been married for more than thirty years. In the span of fourteen years, neither of them had slept together.


    Cai Jie¡¯s words made Han Luofan furious.


    He couldn¡¯t ept it for a moment. He let go of Cai and ran out dejectedly.


    Cai Jie wiped her tears and quickly called the driver to ask him to follow Han Luofan and not let anything happen to him on impulse. After hanging up the phone, Cai Jie noticed that Han Bing remained silent. After so many years, Han Bing had raised Han Luofan by his side. His feelings for him were veryplicated.


    In the early years, Han Bing actually hated Han Luofan.


    Later on, the child became more and more sensible. Although he did not take the political path and chose to do business, he was still considered good at doing business. Not only did Han Bing not say it, but he was actually proud of Han Luofan.


    A few days ago, when he found out that Ji Yue¡¯s disappearance might have something to do with Yuan Ting, Han Bing¡¯s heart ached even more. All these years, he had actually kept the murderer¡¯s child by his side and fed her well. The woman he loved had suffered so much in India.


    Han Bing¡¯s mood wasplicated.


    He did not know how to face Han Luofan. He knew that Han Luofan was innocent, but at the thought that he was Yuan Ting¡¯s child, Han Bing felt¡­


    Cai Jie walked over and asked Han Bing, ¡°Brother Bing, are you sure Yuan Ting is behind Ji Yue¡¯s disappearance?¡±


    Han Bing nodded and said, ¡°Most likely.¡±


    Cai Jie¡¯s heart was heavy.


    ¡°Xiao Fan¡­¡±


    Han Bing suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Get someone to look after him. I¡¯m going to work.¡± He was actually avoiding the topic.


    Cai Jie opened her mouth but did not say anything.


    Han Luofan rushed out of the Han family home and drove to a small river in the suburbs alone. Han Luofan took off his clothes and plunged into the cold river. He dived into the bottom of the river and curled up into a ball. He was not looking for death. He just wanted to calm down.


    However, when the chauffeur saw him like this, he thought that he was courting death. He immediately jumped down and pulled him out of the river.


    The chauffeur called Han Bing as he sent him home.


    Han Luofan was fine, but he was pped by Han Bing, who had rushed over after receiving the call.


    ¡°Impressive! You even know how to court death!¡±


    Han Bing was so angry that he was trembling.


    Han Luofan did not speak. After he took a hot shower, he felt much better now. Han Bing was so angry that he was too weak and turned to leave. At this moment, Han Luofan, who was curled up on the bed, suddenly said, ¡°When I was young, you never attended my parent-teacher meeting.¡±


    Han Bing stopped in his tracks and did not turn around.


    ¡°You never check my homework.¡±


    ¡°You never brought me out to y or buy me a toy.¡±


    ¡°You always workte into the night. I couldn¡¯t see you for a long time. Mom said that you woulde to my room to see me after work. There were a few times when I waited in my room for you to get off work. When you came back, I quickly jumped onto the bed and pretended to be asleep. I thought you woulde into my room to see me.¡±


    Han Bing finally turned around and saw Han Luofan¡¯s indignant eyes. He said, ¡°You didn¡¯te in once. Mom lied to me.

 Chapter 669 - Dad, Don’t Hate Me

    Chapter 669: Dad, Don¡¯t Hate Me


    ¡°You never came in here once. Mom lied to me.¡±


    Han Luofan was disappointed and his tone was lonely.


    There were two types of skies in a child¡¯s eyes. One was the blue sky, and the other was the sky at home. Han Bing was the sky in Han Luofan¡¯s eyes, and he was that indomitable person.


    When Han Luofan was just born, Han Bing was not the provincial party secretary. At that time, he was the Provincial Party Secretary of a city under Nanjing Province. At that time, they did not live in Junyang City either. Han Luofan was especially mischievous when he was young. Every time he caused trouble in school, he was especially happy when the teacher called his parents.


    However, every time, the person who came to deal with the trouble he caused was Han Bing¡¯s chauffeur.


    When he realized that his father would note to his room to visit him after workte at night, Han Luofan was sad. After being sad, he was helpless. The young him could not help but let his thoughts run wild. Did he do something wrong? His father did not like him.


    He could not figure it out.


    When he grew up and was sixteen or seventeen years old, Han Luofan had also been rebellious, but he never dared to really take the wrong path. He was afraid that if he took the wrong path, he would not be able to return. When the teacher asked him which university he wanted to take the college entrance examination, he felt lost and afraid.


    He was afraid that he did not have an urate n for the long future!


    That year, Han Luofan naturally did not manage to get into the college entrance examination. The total score was 7500 points. He got 3600 points and barely managed to get into his second choice. During that period of time, Han Luofan had to tuck his tail between his legs and behave himself. Even Han Bing felt embarrassed. Han Bing nned to throw him into the army and let the army teach him to be a human again.


    However, Han Luofan insisted on repeating his studies. That summer vacation, the father and son had been in a cold war. In the end, at the end of August, Han Bing personally brought him to see the form teacher of his remedial ss. That was the first time Han Bing apanied Han Luofan to see the teacher. He was afraid that others would say that it was a bribe, so he did not bring any expensive things with him, so he brought some local specialties from home to see the teacher.


    The teacher was very surprised that the Provincial Party Secretary personally came to visit. However, what surprised him even more was that this Provincial Party Secretary actually lowered his status and begged him to discipline Han Luofan more. He should scold him when he should and not be soft-tongued. The teacher originally admired Han Bing quite a lot. When he repeated a year, Han Luofan received quite a lot of care from his teacher.


    Under the teacher¡¯s urging, Han Luofan managed to get more than 590 points for the National College Entrance Examination that year and entered the first-tier.


    After the college entrance examination ended, Han Bing brought his son to thank the teacher.


    From then on, Han Luofan would dare to believe that his father loved him too.


    However, Han Luofan had a question in his heart. Why did his father ignore him all these years ago?


    Now, Han Luofan¡¯s question was answered.


    The reason was very simple. Because he was Yuan Ting¡¯s son, his father must hate Yuan Ting very much. Then, as that woman¡¯s child, it was already merciful for his father to still be willing to support him. At this thought, Han Luofan could not help but feel ironic.


    He looked up at Han Bing, who was standing by the door. Heughed self-deprecatingly and sighed again. ¡°When you saw me when I was young and thought of Miss Ji Wu, did you want to kill me?¡± Han Luofan¡¯s question was an insult to Han Bing and a torture to himself.


    Han Bing clenched his fists and said softly, ¡°Han Luofan, shut up if you don¡¯t want to be beaten.¡±


    How could Han Luofan shut up?


    He felt terrible in his heart. He especially wanted to cry, but he held it in. It was as if a huge stone was pressed against his chest, or as if a pile of dry firewood that had been exposed by the scorching sun had been ced there. It burned at the slightest bit. Han Luofan was about to copse. He grabbed the bedsheets and roared as he questioned Han Bing, ¡°If you hate me so much, why don¡¯t you kill me! While I¡¯m still young, you can kill me, throw me away, or sell me away!¡±


    ¡°Han Luofan!¡± Han Bing could not take it anymore. In a fit of anger, he walked quickly to Han Luofan¡¯s side, grabbed his cor, and pped him hard. Han Luofan was directly pped speechless. Like all ordinary fathers who felt despair for their children, Han Binghan bent down and shouted at his son, ¡°Look carefully, I¡¯m your father! Do you know who you¡¯re saying these shameful words to!¡±


    ¡°Have you thought about me?¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s thunderous roar finally pulled Han Luofan back from the edge of copse.


    Han Luofan looked at Han Bing in a daze. His lips quivered for a long time, and his eyes turned red. Han Bing¡¯s eyes were red and moist, and his gaze was ruthless. He was extremely disappointed in this son of his. How could he say such things? That was simply killing his heart!


    ¡°If I fucking wanted to kill you, why would I bring you back! To disgust myself!¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s continuous attacks finally woke Han Luofan up.


    Han Luofan¡¯s shoulder copsed, and he lowered his head. Han Bing suddenly heard Han Luofan say softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to treat you as a mistakea€|¡± He seemed to be about to cry, and his face was especially ugly. When Han Bing heard this, his body froze, and the hand that was holding Han Luofan¡¯s cor instantly lost all its strength.


    Han Bing let go in a daze.


    Han Bing bent down weakly.


    Han Luofan¡¯s body was lying on the nket. He covered his face with his hands and spoke softly with a sobbing tone. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want my existence to be a stain! I don¡¯t want to be that woman¡¯s child! I don¡¯t want to be a mistake that destroyed your rtionship with Miss Ji!¡±


    Han Luofan hugged his head with his hands. He suppressed the desire to cry and said helplessly, ¡°I also want to be a child who is looked forward to and blessed by love, but I¡¯m not. I have to be that woman¡¯s child! She¡¯s clearly the bad person, but why am I the one who¡¯s hated!¡±


    Han Bing lowered his eyes and looked at Han Luofan, who was lying on the bed and seemed to be crying, but it made him feel terrible. His hand that was hanging by his side moved. When he heard that Han Luofan finally cried and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t hate me. I¡¯m different from her. Really, I¡¯ve never harmed anyone like that.¡±


    When he heard this, Han Bing sighed and hugged Han Luofan.


    Han Luofan¡¯s body stiffened slightly when he hugged him.


    In his impression, his father had never hugged him. Han Luofan did not know if his father had hugged him when he was young, but ever since he had his memories, his father had never been so close to him. The first time he was hugged by Han Bing, Han Luofan was actually so helpless that he did not know where to ce his hands and feet.


    Han Bing gently patted the child¡¯s back and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, child. I¡¯m sorry.¡± In the past few years, Han Bing had indeed hated Han Luofan. Just like he had said, he was that woman¡¯s son and a stain on his existence. He could not love him.


    However, after being together for a long time, how could he not be soft-hearted when he saw this child grow up from a wailing baby to a youth?


    How could Han Bing not love his child!

 Chapter 670 - Love Grows Over Time

    <h4>Chapter 670: Love Grows Over Time</h4>


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Han Luofan begged him.¡± I don¡¯t want to acknowledge that person as my mother. My mother is Cai Jie, not Yuan Ting! ¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    At this moment, Han Bing could clearly feel Han Luofan¡¯s pain. His current pain was the same as when he found out about Han Luofan¡¯s existence many years ago.


    Worried that the father and son would fight, Cai Jie specially ran upstairs secretly to peek at the situation. Seeing the father and son hugging each other, she was stunned for a moment before she was relieved. This was good, this was like a family.


    Han Bing did not go to work again.


    This was the first time he took leave because of Han Luofan.


    Han Luofan did not stay in his room the entire time. He went downstairs and yed a few rounds of chess with Han Bing. Cai Jie poured water for them and let the father and son y. After dinner, Han Bing received a call from Chu Jian and had no choice but to go to the police station.


    After he left, Han Luofan stood up and walked to the kitchen, taking the initiative to help Cai Jie share some of the housework.


    Cai Jie looked at the man beside her in a daze.


    In her impression, Han Luofan still liked to follow her around when he was young. Later on, the child grew up and his heart became wild and not clingy anymore. After so many years, Cai Jie was used to being alone in the day.


    Han Luofan knew that Cai Jie was sizing him up. His actions as he washed the dishes were a little stiff.


    Cai Jie had many things to say, but she did not know where to start.


    In the end, it was Han Luofan who spoke first, breaking the awkward silence. He said, ¡°Am I really¡­ her child?¡±


    Cai Jie nodded softly. After answering, she turned her head to look at Han Luofan and observed his expression. Seeing that Han Luofan did not have a particrly shocked reaction, Cai Jie was relieved. Han Luofan washed thest bowl clean and suddenly lowered his head to say, ¡°I¡¯ve caused trouble for you all these years.¡±


    The word ¡®you¡¯ carried alienation and sorrow.


    Cai Jie suddenly became helpless.


    ¡°Xiao Fan, don¡¯t say that¡­¡±


    Han Luofan interrupted her. ¡°Ever since I was young, I¡¯ve been very mischievous and caused you a lot of trouble. I¡¯ve never thought that between us¡­¡± Han Luofan¡¯s voice fell silent. Just as Cai Jie and Han Luofan were about to say that they would cut off their mother-son rtionship, they heard Han Luofan say,¡± Since you¡¯ve decided to be someone¡¯s mother, you have to be one for the rest of your life. Running away halfway is irresponsible. ¡±


    He tilted his head and looked at Cai Jie, his eyes slightly red. He said, ¡°Mom, I only acknowledge you as my mother.¡±


    The man choked and called her Mom, causing Cai Jie to wipe her tears.


    Seeing Cai Jie wipe her tears hurriedly, Han Luofan felt upset too.


    He didn¡¯t bother to wash his hands clean. He leaned over and hugged Cai. He remembered his mother¡¯s arms, always warm. He didn¡¯t smell of perfume, but there was the faint smell ofvender detergent.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to let go. Mom has to clean up the bowl.¡± Cai felt embarrassed too. She wasn¡¯t used to this touching scene.


    Han Luofan let go of her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash it.¡±


    He walked to the sink to wash the dishes.


    Han Luofan was quite tall. The sink was built ording to Cai Jie¡¯s height. As Han Luofan stood there, he had to bend down and hook his head. Seeing that her son was quite proficient in washing the dishes, Cai Jie took a moist towel to wipe the kitchen counter. As she wiped, she said, ¡°Xiao Fan, you¡¯re so good at housework. Your wife will be lucky in the future.¡±


    Han Luofan snorted and said, ¡°No wife, I¡¯ll be single for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Han Luofan added, ¡°Who knows how far we can go.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you youngsters should be more loving, like your father¡­¡± Halfway through, Cai Jie realized that this topic was not suitable to talk about. When Han Luofan heard this half of the sentence, he suddenly asked Cai Jie, ¡°Mom, when you and my father got married¡­¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Han Luofan asked, ¡°Do you have feelings for each other?¡±


    Cai Jie thought about it and told Han Luofan the truth.


    ¡°Your father and I have been married for more than thirty years. Actually, in the first fourteen years, we weren¡¯t even husband and wife. At that time, I was just a nanny who took care of you and him.¡±


    Han Luofan was an adult, so he naturally understood what Cai Jie meant.


    In other words, they had been married for more than thirty years. In the first fourteen years of their marriage, they had actually never slept together! The way Han Bing and Cai Jie interacted with each other had refreshed Han Luofan¡¯s worldview. He was shocked and did not care if his status was different. He asked in surprise, ¡°For fourteen years, the two of youid on the same bed and actually did not do it!¡±


    Cai Jie blushed.


    She was a simple and virtuous woman. She was embarrassed to talk about such a private topic.


    However, seeing that her son was already so old, Cai Jie still told Han Luofan about those things. She said, ¡°When we got married, Brother Bing said that he might not fall in love with me for the rest of his life. He married me only because you needed a mother, and the Provincial Party Secretary needed a wife.¡±


    ¡°In addition, at that time, my love life wasn¡¯t smooth either. I met¡­ a jerk.¡± Those unhappy things back then could be said to be normal now that they were mentioned. Cai Jie continued, ¡°Our marriage was like a coboration. Although I fell in love with your father first, I still remember what he said.¡±


    ¡°I thought this was the end of our lives.¡±


    Han Luofan asked, ¡°Then what caused your rtionship to change?¡±


    Cai Jie said, ¡°Do you still remember? When you were 13 years old, your father brought me to attend Old Master Shen Guanshan¡¯s birthday banquet. On the way, our car braked and hit the gravel truck. I didn¡¯t think too much at that time and thought that a person like Brother Bing couldn¡¯t die, so I risked everything to save him.¡±


    ¡°When I woke up in the hospital, Brother Bing¡¯s attitude towards me slowly changed.¡±


    All these years, what happened between Han Bing and Cai Jie seemed to be very simple, but after being together for so many years, how could it be summarized in a few words? Han Bing was not really hard-hearted. He also had a heart. He saw how good Cai Jie was. After spending more than ten years with her silently, even if Han Bing¡¯s heart was ice, it would melt.


    He would inevitably fall in love.


    Love grew with time. These words were right, at least on them.


    Upon hearing this, Han Luofan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite romantic too. In those romance novels, you guys are the standard male and female leads.¡±


    Cai Jie only smiled, feeling embarrassed.


    Han Luofan thought of something and frowned slightly. He said, ¡°Then Dad is now¡­ full of thoughts about getting justice for that woman. Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±


    Han Luofan wiped his hands, nced at Cai Jie, and nodded.


    Cai Jie said, ¡°As a wife and a woman, of course I¡¯ll be jealous.¡± She added, ¡°But I also understand that Ji Yue¡¯s matter is Brother Bing¡¯s nightmare. After knowing that there¡¯s something else behind Ji Yue¡¯s disappearance, if he doesn¡¯t seek justice for Ji Yue, he won¡¯t be able to let it go for the rest of his life.¡±

 Chapter 671 - The Truth Back Then (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 671: The Truth Back Then (Part One)</h4>


    Cai Jie said, ¡°We have to say goodbye to the past before we can move towards the future at ease.¡±


    Her eyes were bright as she said, ¡°So what if Ji Yue was the unforgettable lover in his heart? At the end of the day, I¡¯m the one who has been by his side. Xiao Fan, I¡¯m luckier than Ji Yue. I¡¯ve been with your father for more than thirty years. I¡¯ll continue to apany him in the future. As for her, she only shared three years with your father.¡±


    More importantly, everyone had someone they could not let go.


    Han Bing had one, and so did Cai Jie.


    The image of this woman whose life revolved around rice, oil, and salt suddenly became more vivd in Han Luofan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else to pack up here. You fell into the water today. Drink some ginger tea before returning to your room to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Han Luofan poured the ginger tea out of the thermos bottle. Just as he took a sip, he heard Cai Jie mutter, ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re already a young man in his thirties. It¡¯s not good to have such weak mental endurance.¡± Cai Jie red at Han Luofan and said, ¡°If you dare tomit suicide again, don¡¯t appear in front of me again.¡±


    Han Luofan thought: If I say that I just wanted to go into the water to calm down, would you believe me?


    ¡­


    Han Bing drove to the Public Security Bureau. Just as he walked in, he saw Chu Jian. Chu Jian was clearly waiting for him in the hall. When he saw him, he called out to Secretary Han softly and brought Han Bing to his office.


    Chu Jian poured a cup of tea for Han Bing and said, ¡°I only have this tea here.¡± He was slightly embarrassed as he said, ¡°I bought it from the supermarket. It costs 20 yuan per tael.¡±


    Han Bing smiled and took a sip.


    He had drunk tea that cost a few yuan a tael, and also one that cost a few hundred yuan a tael. The price was different, and there was disparity in the tastes as well. However, he had his eyes on the person who was drinking the tea with him, not the taste of the tea itself. Han Bing took a sip and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Chu Jian was ttered.


    The two of them did not exchange pleasantries. Chu Jian was a straightforward person and told him frankly, ¡°It¡¯s Yuan Ting.¡±


    Upon hearing this woman¡¯s name, Han Bing¡¯s aura turned cold.


    Chu Jian said, ¡°At first, he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it. We used some methods to get it out of him.¡± Chu Jian took out a surveince video and inserted it into theputer. He turned it on before turning theputer screen in front of Han Bing.


    Han Bing¡¯s eyes were as dark as water. He watched the video quietly. When he heard Zheng Chu mentioned Yuan Ting¡¯s name and confessed what happened when he kidnapped Ji Yue back then, his emotions softened.


    The following were Zheng Chu¡¯s exact words¡ª


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ji Yue was indeed kidnapped by me, but I didn¡¯t do it willingly. It was Yuan Ting¡­ That woman doesn¡¯t deserve to be called Ting, so I called her a bitch. When you record this, will you be referring to her as ¡®bitch¡¯?¡±


    The policeman in charge of the questioning said, ¡°No.¡±


    Zheng Chu pursed his lips and said, ¡°Let me give you a suggestion. It¡¯s more appropriate to use ¡®bitch¡¯ to represent her.¡±


    The policeman said, ¡°Cut the crap. Tell me.¡±


    Zheng Chu narrowed his eyes, as if he had fallen into a deep memory.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. I roughly remember that Ji Yue seemed to have quarreled with our Secretary Han. She was in a bad mood and took a ne to the Maldives with one of her brothers. When that bitch found out about this, she asked me to go to the Maldives in advance and found two skilled local people to take Ji Yue away from the toilet window.¡±


    ¡°Wepleted the handover at the agreed ce. ording to the bitch¡¯s request, I brought Ji Yue to an inconspicuous small apartment. Ji Yue was locked in the apartment for more than seven months. During this time, it was that bitch who asked others to take care of her.¡±


    ¡°When I saw Ji Yue again, she was already a little crazy. She kept repeating that everything¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°I followed that bitch¡¯s instructions and threw Ji Yue to a nursing hospital.¡±


    The policeman then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the nursing home?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s called¡­¡± Zheng Chu thought for a while before saying,¡±Lan Kong Mental Institution. ¡±


    ¡°How long was she locked up there?¡±


    ¡°About two months. Later on, her condition worsened, so the hospital called me to pick her up.¡± At this point, Zheng Chu changed his sitting posture. He seemed to have remembered something bad, and his eyes were filled with disgust.


    The police asked, ¡°You took her away?¡±


    Zheng Chu nodded and remained silent.


    ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    Zheng Chu suddenly asked the police, ¡°Can you give me a cigarette?¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    A momentter, he threw a cigarette in front of Zheng Chu.


    This old man lit his cigarette and took a deep breath to relieve the mncholy in his heart. He sighed and said, ¡°I called that bitch and asked her how to deal with Ji Yue.¡± Zheng Chu sneered and said, ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is really vicious.¡±


    ¡°I thought that bitch would ask me to send Ji Yue back to the country or to another mental hospital, but that bitch wanted me to sell her in India.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s India¡­ During that period of time, India was especially chaotic. As you know, that country has always been quite chaotic. Women can be said to have no status in that country, especially those women with poor family backgrounds.¡± Zheng Chu took a puff of the cigarette into his lungs. After a moment of silence, he exhaled some smoke from his nose.


    He looked up at the smoke and said, ¡°I brought her to India. I thought that Mumbai in India was doing better so there might be rich people who were willing to buy her and maybe she would have a better life in the future. In the end, the human traffickers who bought her despised her for being a fool and saw that she was beautiful, so they¡­¡±


    Zheng Chu¡¯s hands trembled as he wiped his face before saying, ¡°After they got tired of ying with her, they sold her to a lowlymoner at a low price.¡±


    ¡°I originally wanted to take Ji Yue away, but that bitch threatened me. If I dared to let her go, she would expose my secret. I¡¯ve killed people before.¡± Zheng Chu smiled and resigned himself to fate. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve lived to this age. It¡¯s nothing to go to jail.¡±


    In the interrogation room, no one else spoke.


    They could not imagine how much helplessness and despair a young girl would feel when she experienced that kind of thing.


    Zheng Chu said, ¡°That¡¯s not all! When those human traffickers vited and insulted Ji Yue, that bitch even wanted me to take a video for her to relieve her boredom.¡± Zheng Chu sighed. ¡°Women are really ruthless, so I haven¡¯t gotten married in my life. I¡¯m just afraid of meeting a bitch like that Yuan.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how disgusting those Virgin Mary television dramas she acted in were.¡±


    The video went silent. No one spoke.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Zheng Chu seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°My house. There¡¯s a small box under the floor under the bed. Inside it is hidden evidence of the employers I¡¯ve served over the years. Go take that thing away. With that thing, you can catch many bad people, including this bitch.¡±

 Chapter 672 - The Truth Back Then (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 672: The Truth Back Then (Part Two)</h4>


    The policeman asked Zheng Chu, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s evidence of my phone conversation with the bitch and my deal with the other employers.¡±


    ¡°Why are you preserving this evidence?¡±


    Zheng Chu shrugged. The old man smiled wickedly. His eyes were narrowed and cold. He grinned and said, ¡°If I die, I have to drag a few down with me, right?¡±


    ¡­


    Chu Jian looked at Han Bing.


    Han Bing sat upright with a calm gaze that was like a pool of water.


    Chu Jian was quite surprised. He thought that when Han Bing saw this video, he would be shocked for a while. Chu Jian retracted hisputer and added hot water to Han Bing¡¯s cup. He said, ¡°Secretary Han, have some tea.¡±


    Chu Jian was quite surprised. He thought that when Han Bing saw this video, he would be shocked for a while. Chu Jian retracted hisputer and added hot water to Han Bing¡¯s cup. He said, ¡°Secretary Han, have some tea.¡±


    Chu Jian saw Han Bing¡¯s hand passing through the handle of the cup several times but he did not hold it.


    Chu Jian looked up in shock and saw Han Bing¡¯s teary eyes.


    ¡°Secretary Han¡­¡± Chu Jian was shocked.


    He suddenly removed the cup of boiling hot tea from Han Bing¡¯s hand. Han Bing¡¯s hand was still touching it. Chu Jian grabbed Han Bing¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°Secretary Han, wake up!¡±


    Chu Jian¡¯s shout finally woke Han Bing up.


    He said in a daze, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. Let¡¯s talk next time.¡± Han Bing got up and walked to his left. Seeing that he was about to hit his desk, Chu Jian quickly grabbed his shoulder from behind. Han Bing turned around in a daze.


    Chu Jian guessed that he probably could not see himself too.


    Chu Jian calmed down and said to Han Bing, ¡°Secretary Han, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Han Bing regained some consciousness.


    He hesitated before sighing. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m a little out of it.¡±


    Chu Jian did not speak and only led Han Bing out.


    How was just a little out of it? It was as if he had lost his soul.


    In the car on the way home, Han Bing remained silent. Chu Jian sighed silently in his heart. To be honest, when he saw this interrogation video, Chu Jian had hesitated if he should hand this over to Han Bing. However, he thought that Secretary Han¡¯s status was not ordinary. He had seen many big things. Even if he used to have a deep rtionship with Miss Ji, that was decades ago.


    After so many years, he must have forgotten about it.


    Chu Jian did not expect Han Bing to lose hisposure after watching a video.


    He personally sent Han Bing home and instructed Cai Jie to take good care of Han Bing before leaving. He still had to return to the police station. Their people had already gone to Binjiang City to arrest him.


    Han Bing did not close his eyes at all that night.


    He locked himself in the study room. Zheng Chu¡¯s words kept reying in his mind.


    Han Luofan and Cai Jie were very worried, so they naturally could not sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Han Luofan suddenly heard the sound of something being smashed from the study on the second floor. Han Luofan jumped out of bed and ran downstairs in only his pajamas. He ran to the second floor and saw Cai Jie standing at the door of the study.


    Like him, Cai was also wearing pajamas.


    Themotion in the house had stopped.


    The mother and son looked at each other and hesitated to knock.


    Han Luofan pulled his mother aside. He raised his hand and was about to knock when he heard a whimpering from the house. Han Luofan¡¯s expression changed slightly. His raised hand froze in the air. He looked down at Cai Jie.


    Cai Jie was also looking at him.


    ¡°¡­Mom.¡± Han Luofan called Cai Jie softly and covered her mouth.


    Cai Jie shook her head at him.


    She said, ¡°Child, let him vent.¡±


    When Han Luofan returned to his room, he could not fall asleep no matter what. At the thought that this series of changes was all brought about by Yuan Ting, Han Luofan felt terrible. The next morning, when Han Luofan woke up, he ran to the study room immediately. When he opened the study room, he did not see Han Bing or anyone else.


    Han Luofan pushed open the room of the master bedroom again. He was relieved to see Han Bing lying on the bed and curled up in a fetal position.


    He must have fallen asleep on the nket directly. Cai Jie must have been afraid that he would be cold, so she put nket on him. Han Bing¡¯s leather shoes were neatly ced on the floor. He was wearing a pair of gray socks, which were now exposed to the air.


    Han Luofan tiptoed into the house and ced his father¡¯s feet under the nket. He stared at his father¡¯s haggard face for a moment before walking downstairs.


    Downstairs, Cai Jie was actually not making breakfast. She was sitting on the living room sofa, watching television.


    Han Luofan walked over in surprise. Before he got close, he heard the name Yuan Ting. Han Luofan stopped in his tracks and looked up at the television screen. It was an entertainment news article. The emcee described what happenedst night in a gossipy tone.


    A veteran movie star, Yuan Ting, was taken away by the police in her vi because she was suspected of kidnapping and trafficking women.


    Han Luofan froze on the spot, his lips trembling.


    Cai Jie heard the sound of breathing and turned around. When she saw Han Luofan, she quickly turned off the television. She forced a smile and stood up. She said to Han Luofan, ¡°You¡¯re awake? I¡¯ll go cook.¡±


    Han Luofan did not say anything.


    Cai Jie went to the kitchen, but she was distracted and kept paying attention to Han Luofan¡¯s movements.


    Han Luofan walked to the television, bent down, picked up the remote control, and turned on the television. The entertainment news no longer broadcasted news about Yuan Ting. He turned off the television and put down the remote control. As he sat on the sofa, he took out his phone and logged into Weibo.


    Unsurprisingly, the headlines on Weibo today were all filled with news of Yuan Ting being caught.


    The overwhelming reports made Han Luofan¡¯s face hurt.


    ¡­


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo also saw the news the next morning.


    After reading the news, Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression darkened. She did not eat breakfast and put on her jacket to go to the police station. Yan Nuo was worried and naturally apanied her. When they arrived at the police station, the person in charge of receiving them was a young police officer called Gan Lin.


    Chu Jian only returned home to rest at dawn. Gan Lin was in charge of receiving them at thest minute.


    Ji Yinbing was the only orphan of the victim, so she was naturally qualified to see the suspect. When Ji Yinbing saw Yuan Ting, the woman in her sixties was sitting on a chair in the interrogation room. She was wearing a gray long knitted dress and a pair of knee-length boots of the same color.


    xShe was wearing a real diamond ne around her neck. Her ck hair was styled into curls in azy hairstyle. It was tied behind her head, revealing a charming face.


    She still had heavy makeup on her face. It was said that Yuan Ting had just finished her party and returned home when she was taken away.


    Yuan Ting was locked up for half the night. She was already a little tired, but she refused to confess.


    She remained calm until the door of the interrogation room was knocked. Then, the young police officer walked in with a beautiful woman. Yuan Ting immediately shouted as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°Ji Yue!¡± Yuan Ting¡¯s pupils constricted as she red at Ji Yinbing.

 Chapter 673 - The Bad End of Getting Spurned By All

    <h4>Chapter 673: The Bad End of Getting Spurned By All</h4>


    Coincidentally, when Ji Yue was young, she loved to dress up in a demure and obedient dress, even in winter.


    Ji Yinbing happened to be wearing a dark blue tight top and a white woolen dress. It was not cold in the police station. She ced her jacket on her arm, and her long ck hair casually draped over her shoulders. She happened to have the pair of jade green fish-shaped earrings on her ears.


    Her outfit was especially simr to Ji Yue¡¯s when she was young.


    Therefore, Yuan Ting was mistaken the moment she saw her.


    Yuan Ting¡¯s guilty and frightened expression really makes people ponder.


    It was not until Ji Yinbing nced at her coldly that Yuan Ting realized that something was wrong. This was not Ji Yue. That girl Ji Yue was unbelievably gentle and obedient. She would not look at her like that. Besides, their ages did not match.


    Yuan Ting was slightly relieved.


    She stopped panicking and looked up to see everyone looking at her with narrowed eyes.


    Yuan Ting blinked and was very quiet.


    The policeman who was in charge of interrogating her sneered and said, ¡°Madam Yuan¡¯s expression is very interesting. Why does she look like she has seen a ghost?¡±


    Yuan Ting smiled awkwardly. She looked at Ji Yinbing¡¯s face and said, ¡°Thisdy looks too simr to Ji Yue. I was just surprised to see a dead person suddenly standing in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    The policeman did not beat around the bush.


    They were not in a hurry to interrogate Yuan Ting. They only left a police officer here to guard her and let Ji Yinbing and Yuan Ting talk inside.


    Ji Yinbing sat in the police seat. She sized up Yuan Ting expressionlessly. Her gaze seemed very calm. Yuan Ting had trained her shamelessness in the entertainment industry, but when she faced Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze, she still felt a little guilty.


    After looking at her for a moment, Ji Yinbing suddenly said, ¡°Just now, did you think that my mother came to take your life?¡±


    Yuan Ting looked a little ufortable and remained silent.


    Ji Yinbing added, ¡°You¡¯re feeling guilty.¡±


    Yuan Ting smiled gently. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yinbing stared at Yuan Ting¡¯s arms and said disdainfully, ¡°The index finger of your right hand has been tapping your arm. The frequency is very fast.¡± Her gazended behind Yuan Ting¡¯s earlobe again. Ji Yinbing said, ¡°There¡¯s cold sweat on the back of your neck.¡±


    Yuan Ting¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    ¡°To be honest, I was very disappointed to see you.¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s words were baffling.


    Yuan Ting looked confused.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°If it were me, I could kill countless women like you. A trash like you actually harmed my mother¡­¡± With that, Ji Yinbing thought of Vera again. Come to think of it, Vera was not a powerful person, but she had also caused her and Yan Nuo to suffer so much.


    She fell silent again.


    Yuan Ting did not know what to say after being despised.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly said, ¡°Are you afraid of death?¡±


    Yuan Ting sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? There are very few sentences for death in our country.¡±


    Ji Yinbing narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Yuan Ting was stunned. ¡°What?¡±


    What did she understand?


    Ji Yinbing did not speak and stood up to leave.


    A momentter, the police officer in charge of interrogating Yuan Ting returned.¡°Please reading on N?WN0V?L.0?G¡± This time, he brought back a small USB sh drive. When she saw the USB sh drive, Yuan Ting was surprised and puzzled. At the same time, she felt uneasy.


    The police officer did not waste any time talking to her. He opened the audio file on the USB sh drive. When Yuan Ting heard her young voice and Zheng Chu¡¯s young voice together, her face turnedpletely pale.


    She really did not expect Zheng Chu to have such wicked ideas.


    He had actually been quiet for decades while holding this evidence!


    Yuan Ting quickly confessed and waited for the court to judge.


    On the day of Yuan Ting¡¯s trial, it was especially lively outside the court. Yuan Ting hadmitted a crime of illegal detention, causing the victim to be mentally unsound. She plotted it with malicious intents, and was sentenced to seven years in prison. In addition, she and Zheng Chu were charged for selling women overseas. They even forced Ji Yue to have sex with human traffickers, as well as many other crimes.


    In the end, Yuan Ting was sentenced to 22 years in prison and deprived of political rights.


    Other than Ji Yue, Zheng Chu had other dirty things he did. In the end, he was sentenced to 28 years in prison.


    When Yuan Ting was taken away by the police, the moment she left the court, she was scolded by her former fans, and called a bitch, beast, dog and whatnot. Yuan Ting¡¯s face was pale as she hid in the police car in a panic.


    The news of Yuan Ting being imprisoned had lingered on the headlines of all the major websites for countless of days. In a moment, she was despised by tens of thousands of people.


    When Yuan Ting was judged, Han Bing did not go to the court, but Han Luofan went to once. The mother and son met in court. When Yuan Ting recognized him, she did not have the slightest regret as a mother. After that, Han Luofan actually ran to the prison to visit for some reason.


    When she saw Han Luofan, Yuan Ting¡¯s expression was still cold.


    Han Luofan did not call her mother either. He looked at Yuan Ting through the ss window with aplicated gaze. Yuan Ting¡¯s lips moved. Han Luofan thought that Yuan Ting would say something touching to him, but she said, ¡°You came to see me. It seems like you know about our rtionship, right?¡±


    Han Luofan nodded with aplicated expression.


    Yuan Ting smiled. Without expensive skincare products to maintain her face, Yuan Ting had aged a lot in just ten days. When she smiled, there were wrinkles as well, making her look a little fierce and aggressive. She faced him with a smile that made Han Luofan ufortable, and said, ¡°Are you very disappointed? You thought that you were that person¡¯s most beloved son, but in the end, you realized that you were the existence he hated the most.¡±


    Yuan Ting asked Han Luofan with a smile, ¡°Have you been living in torment recently?¡±


    Han Luofan frowned deeply, extremely disappointed in this woman.


    Even now, she was still trying to drive a wedge between them.


    How unrepentant.


    Han Luofan got up and was about to leave when Yuan Ting suddenly said something baffling. ¡°He thought he won, but actually, the winner is still me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Han Luofan turned around and looked at Yuan Ting. He could not help but ask, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Yuan Ting did not exin. She only said thoughtfully, ¡°If you want to know what Ji Yue experienced in the apartment during those seven months, ask Han Bing to see me personally.¡± Even just of nce of her would make that person filled with digust. If he does note, he would never know what happened to Ji Yue.


    What a pity.


    After Han Luofan returned home, he could not forget what Yuan Ting said at the end.


    On this day, Han Bing officially handed over his work to the next provincial party secretary. After the handover ceremony, Han Bing¡¯s political career officially came to an end.

 Chapter 674 - Murderer Roommate

    <h4>Chapter 674: Murderer Roommate</h4>


    After Han Bing retired from the provincial party secretary position, he felt that there was nothing to do.


    Feeling bored, he shoveled away the useless flowers in the small garden in the backyard. He was nning to grow some practical farnd. He bought some potato seeds and went to the courtyard to loosen the soil on a rtively warm afternoon.


    Han Luofan got off work early. When he returned, he saw Han Bing squatting in the courtyard digging. Han Bing was wearing a ck sweater. As he squatted there, the hoe in his hand moved up and down. His white hair emitted a white gentle light under the sun.


    After hesitating for a moment, Han Luofan turned around and returned to the living room. He found Han Bing¡¯s cup and took a cup of warm water. He held the cup and went to the small courtyard. ¡°Dad, have some water.¡±


    Han Bing put down the hoe.


    He stood up, unscrewed the lid of the cup, and took a sip of warm water. He handed the cup to Han Luofan, who took it with both hands. Seeing that Han Bing lowered his head and continued to loosen the soil, Han Luofan stood beside him for a long time before saying, ¡°I went to see¡­ her a while ago.¡±


    Han Bing held a small hoe in his hand and did not stop when he heard the sound.


    Han Luofan stared at his father¡¯s actions. He thought about it and decided to tell Han Bing, ¡°¡­She said something to me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Han Bing¡¯s voice was calm, as if he had already forgotten about those things and Yuan Ting.


    He looked simr to all ordinary old men.


    Han Luofan said, ¡°Her original words were: If you want to know what Ji Yue experienced in the apartment during those seven months, ask Han Bing to see me personally.¡±


    Han Bing stopped.


    He put down the small hoe and looked up at Han Luofan. ¡°Yuan Ting said that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Han Bing narrowed his eyes. He was deep in thought.


    Han Luofan did not know if Han Bing would look for Yuan Ting. He guessed that Han Bing might not go. However, he had already told his father. Whether he wanted to go or not depended on his father¡¯s decision.


    ¡­


    There were many young people and old people like Yuan Ting in the women¡¯s prison.


    However, these elderly people were all imprisoned formitting a serious crime when they were young. It was rare to see someone like Yuan Ting who was still in prison in her sixties. Yuan Ting¡¯s status in prison was very delicate. She used to be a morous celebrity on television. She was then found to be a criminal, and the kind of criminal that women despised the most at that. Yuan Ting was almost neglected and despised by the entire prison.


    She had suffered a lot of prejudice.


    No one was willing to live in the same room as Yuan Ting, but the prison guards still put her with another woman. Yuan Ting¡¯s roommate, Zhu Cuiying, was sentenced to life imprisonment for murder.


    That woman was 43 years old this year. She was tall and thin. Although she was a criminal, her temperament was especially outstanding. She looked more like a noble woman than a murderer. When Yuan Ting found out that she was going to live with a murderer, she was still a little flustered.


    The first night in prison, Yuan Ting lived in fear and barely slept.


    The next morning, when she opened her eyes and saw the morning sun, Yuan Ting actually felt like she had survived a disaster.


    She had been staying in prison for more than ten days. Every morning, they had to go for exercise. After breakfast, they had to work hard until it was dark before they could rest for half an hour after dinner. Then, everyone would gather together to do some cultural learning and ideological education. The prison police would even pick them to answer questions. They had to watch the news broadcast at seven o¡¯clock and go to bed at nine.


    Yuan Ting had never lived such a life in her life. She felt quite aggrieved.


    However, everyone performed very well. They remembered the Eight Honors and Eight Shames clearly. Yuan Ting had memorized many lines when she was young. When she was chosen, she barely passed. Gradually, Yuan Ting got used to this life.


    This day was the 25th day since Yuan Ting went to prison.


    The weather was clear and the early spring wasing. The trees in the prison started to sprout.


    Recently, their prison sentence job was to make umbres. In just twenty days, Yuan Ting¡¯s well-maintained hands had be much older. The skin on her palms were shedding, and the back of her hands were dry and cracked, looking a little ugly.


    After doing their work, they went to have lunch.


    There were many people in the canteen. When she first came to the canteen, Yuan Ting had thought that the food in the prison was poor, but now, she could finish the bun in one bite. Yuan Ting had just taken a few bites when she saw her roommate, Zhu Cuiying, being taken away by the police.


    A woman beside her said, ¡°Her family is here to visit.¡±


    Yuan Ting stared at the woman¡¯s back and asked the women at the table softly, ¡°Why did Zhu Cuiying kill people?¡±


    The table fell silent at the same time.


    Yuan Ting was confused.


    A momentter, the woman sitting opposite her said, ¡°Your roommate is a famous murderer in our building.¡±


    Yuan Ting ate the food on her te in a few bites before asking the woman, ¡°Why?¡±


    A woman in her fifties beside her said, ¡°She killed her man.¡± This person clearly didn¡¯t want to say much. At this moment, the woman opposite Yuan Ting said, ¡°Not only did she kill him, she even dismembered that person. When the police found her man¡¯s corpse, they pieced it together and realized that the man¡¯s dick was missing.¡±


    Yuan Ting felt a chill down her spine.


    So these few days, she had been living with a perverted murderer!


    Yuan Ting, who was not afraid even in the police interrogation room, was terrified at this moment. Her face, which was no longer red and charming, had turned a little pale. Yuan Ting asked these women dryly, ¡°She, she did this because a man cheated on another woman?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡± It was impossible to kill someone for no reason.


    Someone sneered and said, ¡°Because that beast raped her daughter.¡±


    Yuan Ting¡¯s mouth fell open when she heard her say, ¡°Their biological daughter.¡±


    Yuan Ting fell silent.


    ¡°Zhu Cuiying hates criminals who kidnap women and abuse children the most.¡± The woman opposite Yuan Ting stared at Yuan Ting with a pair of cold eyes. Yuan Ting broke out in cold sweat when she saw this. She then asked Yuan Ting, ¡°I heard that you kidnapped a woman and brought her overseas, right?¡±


    Yuan Ting¡¯s face turned even paler.


    A woman sitting on Yuan Ting¡¯s left sneered and said, ¡°Zhu Cuiying hates people like you the most.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re both women. As women, how could you be so ruthless to another woman?¡±


    They had all seen the news and knew more or less what Yuan Ting had done.


    To them, Yuan Ting was simply a beast.


    Being stared at by pairs of cold eyes, Yuan Ting could not stay any longer no matter how thick her skin was. She hurriedly got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little unwell!¡± Then, she escaped back to her prison. The moment she returned to the prison, Yuan Ting found the manager of their building and asked to change the dormitory.

 Chapter 675 - There’s a Ghost in the Dormitory (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 675: There¡¯s a Ghost in the Dormitory (Part One)</h4>


    The police rejected her.


    Yuan Ting even knelt down, but the police officer remained unmoved. Yuan Ting was about to cry. She slowly returned to the dormitory and saw that her roommate, Zhu Cuiying, had returned. She was sitting on her iron bed with two books in her hands.


    Yuan Ting looked at the cover and froze when she saw the name.


    The name of the book was¡ª


    ¡°Sweeper¡±


    As the name suggested, a sweeper was someone who defined himself as one who gets rid of the trash and beasts in this world. Thinking about what those people had said before, Yuan Ting¡¯s legs almost turned weak.


    Zhu Cuiying looked at her and asked her in confusion, ¡°Sister, why are your legs trembling?¡±


    Yuan Ting could not speak her mind.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Yuan Ting returned to her bed and sat down. Her back was originally facing Zhu Cuiying, but when she heard Zhu Cuiying flipping through the book, she inexplicably felt flustered. Yuan Ting had something on her mind, so she turned around and slept facing Zhu Cuiying.


    The lights in the dormitory had already been turned off. There was a small window on the door of the dormitory, and the light from the corridor poured in. The room was not too dark, but Zhu Cuiying could read words under the faint light, so her vision was quite good. Yuan Ting could not sleep that night. When she closed her eyes, she could always see Zhu Cuiying holding a knife and looking at her expressionlessly.


    When Yuan Ting was woken up by a nightmare, the sky was already bright.


    After that, Yuan Ting went to the police to ask for a change in dormitory, but without exception, she was rejected. Yuan Ting knew that if this continued, she would go crazy sooner orter.


    After living in fear for more than a week, Yuan Ting felt relieved when she noticed that Zhu Cuiying¡¯s attitude towards her was normal. On this day, the weather was good, and the prison arranged for a group of people to go out to work as prisoners.


    In Yuan Ting¡¯s building, six women were chosen. Yuan Ting was not one of them, but her roommate, Zhu Cuiying, was chosen. On the afternoon that Zhu Cuiying went out to work, Yuan Ting slept peacefully. In the afternoon, she went to the workshop to work and heard others discussing that Zhu Cuiying and the rest were lucky and could go out to work. They were going for two days.


    Yuan Ting had heard before that criminals who performed well during their sentences would sometimes be sent out to work. After being locked in a prison for a long time, it was naturally good to be able to go out and take a breather. When Yuan Ting heard their conversation, she was quite depressed. She thought about how she used to live a carefree and exciting life, but now, she did not have any freedom at all.


    Yuan Ting had never done such hard work before. She sat there for the entire day. Every time she got off work, she would be so tired that her back hurt. However, she could not rest immediately and had to do some ideological education¡­


    All kinds of torture made Yuan Ting irritated and unwilling.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Zhu Cuiying and the rest returned to prison.


    Yuan Ting returned to the dormitory and suddenly pushed open the door. When she saw Zhu Cuiying, she was a little surprised. ¡°Ah Ying, you¡¯re back?¡± Yuan Ting was more than ten years older than Zhu Cuiying, so it was appropriate for her to call her Ah Ying.


    Zhu Cuiying looked up at her and nodded coldly.


    Although Zhu Cuiying was a woman of few words, she was not as cold as she was now. Yuan Ting looked at Zhu Cuiying suspiciously. She felt that Zhu Cuiying seemed to have changed after going out for a while. She thought that she was overthinking. Yuan Ting took a shower andy on the bed, thinking of something to say to Zhu Cuiying.


    She asked Zhu Cuiying, ¡°How many years have you been locked up here?¡±


    Zhu Cuiying replied coldly, ¡°Eight years.¡±


    Yuan Ting originally wanted to ask her when she would go out, but when she remembered that Zhu Cuiying was sentenced to life imprisonment, she calmed down.


    Zhu Cuiying also took off her clothes andy down, covering herself with the nket.


    Yuan Ting stared at Zhu Cuiying¡¯s sleeping face and gradually fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Yuan Ting suddenly felt that something was wrong and woke up. She turned around and saw a ck shadow standing by the bed. That person was staring at her with her ck eyes, but her gaze did not change.


    Think about it. You live in the same room as a perverted murderer in a locked room. You wake up in the middle of the night only to find that perverted murderer staring at you, motionless. Anyone would probably be scared to death.


    Yuan Ting screamed.


    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡±


    The entire building was woken up by her scream.


    Yuan Ting¡¯s actions were quick. She jumped up like a rabbit and hid in the innermost part of the bed. Yuan Ting grabbed the nket on her body and was frightened. She asked Zhu Cuiying tremblingly, ¡°W-What are you doing!¡±


    Yuan Ting realized that her voice was hoarse.


    Zhu Cuiying said expressionlessly, ¡°I just wanted to ask if you have sanitary pads. It¡¯s the time of the month.¡±


    Yuan Ting was speechless.


    Just this?


    There was finally some redness on her pale face that a living person should have. Yuan Ting shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m already in my sixties. I stopped a long time ago. I don¡¯t have that.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Zhu Cuiying had just sat back down by her bed when there was a knock on the dormitory door. Outside the door, the prison police asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at night?!¡±


    Zhu Cuiying said in a muffled voice, ¡°No, I asked Sister Yuan if she had sanitary pads. Sister Yuan was shocked by me.¡±


    There was silence outside. The policeman said, ¡°Come with me and get it.¡±


    Zhu Cuiying slowly stood up, opened the door, and walked out. After she went out, the police officer nced at Yuan Ting again and said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯ve done too many guilty things so something like this can also frighten you. You¡¯re always scaring yourself and imaging all sorts of things¡­¡±


    Yuan Ting had no words to say.


    Zhu Cuiying, who stood by her bed in the middle of the night to scare her, was clearly really scary.


    A momentter, Zhu Cuiying returned. When she returned, Yuan Ting had already pretended to be asleep. In reality, she could not fall asleep at all. When she heard that Zhu Cuiying had gone to the toilet and thenid down again, she confirmed that she was asleep before daring to sleep. When she woke up the next morning, Yuan Ting was especially tired. She kept making mistakes when she did things and was scolded a few times.


    The next night, Yuan Ting slept until midnight when she suddenly heard a faint call.


    That voice sounded like someone crying.


    The whining sounds were especially scary in the middle of the night.


    At first, Yuan Ting thought that it was her imagination. She turned around and was in a daze. In the end, she heard the voice again. This time, she heard the voice clearly. It was a woman¡¯s cry. Not only was she crying, but she was also talking.


    ¡°Waaah, waaah, Brother Han, save me, Brother Han, save me¡­¡±


    After hearing what this person was saying, Yuan Ting sat up from the bed in shock. She screamed at the dim dormitory, ¡°Who! Who is deliberately mystifying things!¡±


    No one answered Yuan Ting.


    Silence returned to the room. The sobbing was gone.


    Yuan Ting looked at the bed next door in shock, only to see that Zhu Cuiying had also been woken up by her. Zhu Cuiying opened her eyes and stared at Yuan Ting coldly. She asked, ¡°What are you shouting about again?¡±

 Chapter 676 - There’s a Ghost in the Dormitory (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 676: There¡¯s a Ghost in the Dormitory (Part Two)</h4>


    ¡°Ah Ying, didn¡¯t you hear the crying? It¡¯s a woman¡¯s cry. She was even talking.¡± Yuan Ting looked like she was crazy and was about to copse.


    Zhu Cuiying scolded, ¡°You¡¯re crazy. There¡¯s no sound!¡±


    With that, she fell asleep.


    Yuan Ting thought that she had heard wrongly. She curled up under the nket and was about to fall asleep when the sound rang again. Yuan Ting was so frightened that her soul was about to leave her body. She had no time to analyze where the sound came from. Yuan Ting was really afraid. She lifted the nket and ran to the bed next door, shaking Zhu Cuiying awake.


    Zhu Cuiying was especially impatient and asked her, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Yuan Ting asked her nervously, ¡°Ah Ying, listen. Did you hear that? That woman is still crying!¡± Yuan Ting did not dare to admit that the crying woman¡¯s voice sounded especially like Ji Yue.


    Zhu Cuiying pricked up her ears and listened before saying, ¡°No.¡±


    Yuan Ting¡¯s face turnedpletely pale.


    ¡°How could that be! That voice is clearly still there. Listen more!¡± Zhu Cuiying scolded her for being crazy and fell asleep without caring about her. Yuan Ting was really going crazy. She could not care less and ran to knock on the door. As she knocked on the door, she asked the police on duty outside for help.


    ¡°Save me! Save me! There¡¯s a ghost in my room!¡±


    In the middle of the night, many curses came from the same building.


    A few minutester, the prison police arrived at their prison in exasperation. At that moment, the voice disappeared. They searched the room but could not find the so-called ghost or any suspicious items. They criticized Yuan Ting onest time before leaving.


    The next day at work, whenever Yuan Ting saw someone, she would say that there was a ghost in her room. Everyone treated her as a lunatic, and no one believed her words.


    After several days, something strange happened in Yuan Ting¡¯s prison.


    Sometimes, in the middle of the night, she would hear Ji Yue¡¯s cries. When she was bathing, she would hear Ji Yue¡¯ughter again. There was even once when she woke up from her sleep and saw the word ¡®death¡¯ carved on her chest. She did not even know when it was carved!


    Yuan Ting cried as she found the prison guards and showed them the word ¡®death¡¯ on her chest. When they saw the word ¡®death¡¯, the police actually thought that Yuan Ting¡¯s spirit in prison had been agitated and could not ept the cruel reality, so she became crazy. It was a masterpiece carved by herself.


    No one believed Yuan Ting¡¯s words. Everyone treated her as a lunatic. As time passed, even Yuan Ting suspected that she was crazy.


    ¡­


    The winter had already passed, and the footsteps of spring stepped into Junyang City.


    On a sunny day, after lunch, Han Bing took off his thick winter clothes and changed into a thin jacket and short jacket. Cai Jie asked him where he was going, but he only said that he was going to meet an old friend. Cai Jie asked him if he wasing back for dinner.


    After thinking about it, Han Bing said, ¡°Probably not.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Han Bing did not call the driver. He drove to the women¡¯s prison himself. His visit made the prison police officer who came to receive him feel uneasy. Han Bing saw that the police officer was ufortable and said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to visit. Comrade, you don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡±


    Hearing Han Bing¡¯s words, the prison police officer was still nervous.


    ¡°Secretary Han, sit here and wait for a while. I¡¯ve already informed the people inside to look for her.¡± Even though Han Bing had already retired, everyone still habitually called him Secretary Han when they saw him.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s identity was different. Just as he sat down, the prison police officer who served him brought him a cup of tea. ¡°It might take a while. Secretary Han, have a cup of tea first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    The policeman was also smart. He did not stay for long before closing the door and leaving.


    Han Bing was not the only one who came to visit his rtives and friends today. However, after he entered, the meeting room was cleared, leaving him alone.


    Yuan Ting¡¯s name sounded on the radio in the prison factory building.


    Yuan Ting stopped what she was doing and was brought to the meeting room by the police. Along the way, Yuan Ting wondered who wanted to see her. Was it the old lover who had taken care of her for many years, or the younger generation friends she had made in the entertainment industry?


    She was actually quite surprised. After the things she had done were exposed, she had already be a malignant tumor in the entertainment industry. Which of the juniors who had once fawned on her still dared to interact with her? They were afraid that mentioning her name would affect their future.


    Yuan Ting had been living poorly recently and had been suspicious of everything. She even thought that Ji Yue¡¯s ghost hade to see her.


    ¡°She¡¯s here.¡±


    Yuan Ting entered the meeting room. There were many small cubicles in the meeting room. Yuan Ting entered the inner room and realized that she was alone in the room. She walked in and saw that there was no one in the house opposite. Only when she reached the innermost part did Yuan Ting see the person sitting on the chair clearly.


    It was actually Han Bing.


    Yuan Ting was stunned when she saw Han Bing.


    Han Bing looked up as if he had sensed something. When he saw Yuan Ting, his gaze was a little dazed. Yuan Ting had only been in prison for more than a month. She looked like she had aged a few years. Where¡¯s any trace of her past charm and beauty?


    However, Han Bing had always hated this person. Seeing her end up like this, he was calm.


    Yuan Ting smiled sadly and sat down on the chair.


    After staring at Yuan Ting for a moment, Han Bing picked up the walkie-talkie on the high tform in front of him. Yuan Ting narrowed her eyes and stretched out her slightly aged right hand to pick up the walkie-talkie. Yuan Ting¡¯s lips moved, but she did not speak. Han Bing was also silent.


    Yuan Ting looked at the person opposite her and thought about her youth.


    When she was young, she did love Han Bing very much.


    At that time, Han Bing¡¯s family was poor, but he was more arrogant than everyone else. He was good-looking, had a limitless future, and was an upright person. Such a person attracted the most attention of an unfaithful eldest daughter like Yuan Ting. Yuan Ting had been chaotic since she was in her teens. Her father had power and status, and doted on her. As such, she had developed awless personality.


    When she was young, she had taken a fancy to that boy. With just a confession, she could get anyone she wanted, but Han Bing was like an iron te. Yuan Ting was infuriated, but she liked him even more. She knew about Han Bing and the Ji family¡¯s fifth daughter, but the Ji family was a medical family. No matter how famous their family was, Yuan Ting was not afraid.


    Yuan Ting relied on her power, appearance, and figure to often harass Han Bing. However, Han Bing waspletely unmoved. He only had eyes for the Ji family¡¯s fifth daughter. Yuan Ting could not stand that Ji Yue. She looked like a delicate white lotus, and Yuan Ting was annoyed just by looking at her.


    During that period of time, she had done a lot of bad things to separate Han Bing and Ji Yue, but that foolish Ji Yue actually believed in Han Bing¡¯s intentions without a doubt, never suspecting him. Since she was unable to stir up their rtionship, Yuan Ting could only beg her father to take action.

 Chapter 677 - Ji Yue and His Child (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 677: Ji Yue and His Child (Part One)</h4>


    Yuan Ting¡¯s father had taken a fancy to Han Bing and thought that he was a promising talent. He thought very highly of Han Bing¡¯s future. In addition, his daughter always talked about that person non-stop. He, who originally admired Han Bing, thought of him even highly.


    In order to make Han Bing agree to be with Yuan Ting, Secretary Yuan disregarded his status and indirectly hinted to Han Bing. Han Bing understood what he meant, but he politely rejected him. Later on, Secretary Yuan hinted a few more times and angered Han Bing. Han Bing scolded him indirectly in public and hinting that Yuan Shun was bullying him.


    Yuan Shun waspletely angered by Han Bing, so he started to pressure him. Coincidentally, during that period of time, the county secretary of Lingcheng County was changed, and Han Bing happened to be in the campaigning position. As a result of Yuan Shun¡¯s instigation, Han Bing¡¯s time was especially bad.


    He did not tell Ji Yue about this. Ji Yue was about to graduate from university at that time and was busy with work. The two of them rarely met.


    Once, Han Bing was drunk and Yuan Ting took advantage of him.


    Later on, Yuan Ting deliberately let Ji Yue know about this. Only then did the foolish girl know that Han Bing had actually cheated on her while he was drunk. She ran to Lingcheng County and quarreled with Han Bing. Han Bing apologized to her, but Ji Yue was heartbroken and refused to listen. After she ran back to Junyang City, she kept waiting for Han Bing toe and beg for reconciliation.


    Han Bing had just sat on the position of the Provincial Party Secretary. He was busy every day and had no time to leave.


    Until Ji Yue disappeared, Han Bing did not have the time to see her once¡­


    Yuan Ting looked at Han Bing. Even though he had been stained by the traces of time, he still looked elegant and handsome, and her heart was a little dazed. To the her when she was young, Han Bing was a drug that she could not quit after tasting it. For this, she had done many crazy things.


    It was precisely because of those things that Yuan Ting indirectly killed her father and caused the Yuan family to be ruined. She, who had nowhere to go, could only travel overseas to Hollywood. There, she hooked up with the CEO of an entertainmentpany and dabbled in the entertainment industry.


    For the rest of her life, she spent time with different men and lived a luxurious life.


    Yuan Ting¡¯s thoughts were still immersed in those ridiculous memories when Han Bing¡¯s voice suddenly entered Yuan Ting¡¯s ears from the walkie-talkie. She heard Han Bing ask, ¡°How¡¯s life in prison?¡±


    The man¡¯s tone sounded polite, but Yuan Ting could hear the sarcasm.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she said, ¡°Not bad. I thought that no one would help me collect my corpse in myter years, but it seems like I was overthinking.¡± She would definitely die in prison before the day of the sentence was over.


    Han Bing snorted.


    Yuan Ting did not mind his attitude. Yuan Ting felt that it was a luxury for him toe and see her.


    She asked Han Bing, ¡°Why are you here to see me?¡±


    Without beating around the bush, Han Bing went straight to the point. ¡°What exactly happened in those seven months?¡±


    Yuan Ting¡¯s eyes darkened.


    She asked Han Bing, ¡°Did youe for this?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Yuan Ting smiled sadly and sighed. ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, would you havee to see me?¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s face darkened and he remained silent.


    Yuan Ting changed her sitting posture.


    Han Bing¡¯s status was special. His visit time was very long, and there was no strict time rule. The two of them had enough time to waste. Yuan Ting sized up Han Bing¡¯s face. After a while, she suddenly sighed and said, ¡°It seems like Han Luofan really looks like you.¡±


    Han Bing said, ¡°You should be d that he doesn¡¯t look like you.¡±


    Yuan Ting said, ¡°Of course he wouldn¡¯t be like me¡­¡±


    Han Bing felt that Yuan Ting¡¯s words were a little strange, but he did not pursue it.


    Yuan Ting thought of something and smiled strangely.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    ¡°Secretary Han.¡± Yuan Ting smiled ugly and her tone was dark. She asked Han Bing, ¡°Do you love Han Luofan?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°What about years ago?¡±


    Han Bing fell silent.


    The ugly smile on Yuan Ting¡¯s face grew bigger, and the corners of her mouth seemed to be about to reach her ears. Han Bing looked at her bloody smile and felt uneasy. What was she trying to say?


    Han Bing¡¯s eyes darted around.


    Yuan Ting said, ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t treat that child well back then either.¡±


    Han Bing snorted. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t concern me.¡± Yuan Ting¡¯s reaction waspletely unlike a mother¡¯s. Her attitude was very cold, as if she was watching a show. Han Bing did not want to stay with her anymore. He repeated in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened in that apartment back then?¡±


    He had to understand why Ji Yue was crazy.


    Yuan Ting¡¯s smile faded.


    She hummed a tune. Han Bing heard her hoarse singing¡ª


    A mud doll, a mud doll. It had eyebrows and eyes that wouldn¡¯t blink¡­


    A mud doll, a mud doll. It had a nose, a mouth, and a mouth that did not speak¡­


    Yuan Ting stopped talking after singing for a while. She said to Han Bing, ¡°Guess what happened to her!¡± With that, Yuan Ting hung up the phone and turned to leave.


    Han Bing held the walkie-talkie and recalled the songs Yuan Ting sang.


    Mud doll¡­


    What did this mean?


    Han Bing frowned and walked out of the meeting room. He drove home alone. The scenery by the roadside was very deste. He suddenly stopped the car at the foot of a mountain. Han Bing looked at the newly sprouted branches by the roadside and frowned. He was puzzled.


    He took out his phone and found this children¡¯s song. Han Bing stared at the lyrics and his frown deepened.


    ¡ª I¡¯ll be her mother. I¡¯ll be her father. I¡¯ll always love her.


    Han Bing stared at this sentence and thought of a possibility that made his chest ache.


    Doll, Mom¡­


    Han Bing groaned softly as the phone slipped and hit his thigh.


    Han Bing touched his face with his right hand hard. He turned the car around and returned to the women¡¯s prison. Seeing that Han Bing had returned, the prison guard was especially surprised. ¡°Secretary Han, why are you back? Did you forget something?¡±


    Han Bing lost hisposure and roared, ¡°I want to see Yuan Ting!¡±


    A few minutester, Yuan Ting appeared in the meeting room again.


    She smiled at Han Bing until wrinkles appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    Han Bing picked up the walkie-talkie and roared at her, ¡°She was pregnant, right!¡±


    Yuan Ting smiled cruelly.


    Han Bing was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Yuan Ting¡¯s reaction had already given him the answer. Han Bing scolded her, ¡°Yuan Ting, are you still human! How can you treat her like this! Huh?¡± No wonder Ji Yue went crazy.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the child!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s that child! Where¡¯s our child!¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s voice was really too loud. Yuan Ting did not hold the walkie-talkie and heard what he said clearly.

 Chapter 678 - The Child Is Gone

    <h4>Chapter 678: The Child Is Gone</h4>


    Yuan Ting smiled for a long time. Seeing that Han Bing¡¯s eyes were red with anger, she picked up the walkie-talkie on the stage and said, ¡°Dead. That child was born a stillborn. When the child died, Ji Yue went crazy.¡±


    ¡°Han Bing, look at you. You¡¯re so useless. Do you think you¡¯re a winner in life because you took down my father?¡±


    ¡°Ha! Bullsh*t! In the end, you¡¯re the pitiful one!¡± Seeing that Han Bing was in so much pain that it was as if he could smash the ss and run in to kill her at any time, Yuan Ting felt the thrill of self-harm. As if adding fuel to the fire, she added, ¡°How ridiculous is that? Ji Yue¡¯s and your child is already dead, yet you still have to raise my child willingly!¡±


    Yuan Ting saw Han Bing ring at her andughed hysterically.


    She said to Han Bing, ¡°I¡¯m not having a good time in prison, and you can forget about having a good time outside!¡±


    Yuan Ting looked like she about to go crazy on the spot, and Secretary Han¡¯s reaction was especially scary. The two police officers looked at each other, and the one inside immediately dragged Yuan Ting out. The police officer who received Han Bing previously walked to Han Bing¡¯s side and asked softly, ¡°Secretary Han, how are you? Come sit here for a while.¡±


    Han Bing did not answer.


    He ced his hands on the cold ceramic table, his heart aching as if it had been hammered repeatedly.


    Howughable was he!


    Just as Yuan Ting had said, his and Ji Yue¡¯s child had died early on. He still had to raise his and Yuan Ting¡¯s child willingly!


    This was really heartbreaking.


    On the way back, Han Bing almost got into an ident a few times. He was still a virtuous person after all. He knew that he was in a bad state and was afraid of hurting others, so he did not dare to drive anymore. He parked the car by the roadside, hailed a taxi, and went straight to the Ji family.


    He suddenly wanted to see the child called Ji Yinbing. He wanted to find someone to repent for his sins. If he could have saved Ji Yue earlier back then, she would not have gone to the Maldives or gone missing, and their child would not have died.


    They could have had a cute child who was as smart as Ji Yinbing.


    Han Bing got out of the car at the entrance of the Ji family¡¯s house. When the Ji family¡¯s head butler saw him, he quickly went out to wee him. Seeing that Han Bing¡¯s expression seemed to be very off, the head butler was a little surprised and asked, ¡°Secretary Hand, you don¡¯t look good. Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Bing asked the chief steward, ¡°Is Miss Yinbing around?¡± Han Bing¡¯s tone sounded urgent.


    The head butler frowned and said, ¡°Secretary Han, what should we do? Miss Yinbing has already left for a while.¡±


    ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°I heard that she went to America with Mr. Yan Nuo.¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s expression turned even paler.


    ¡°Why is Secretary Han looking for Miss Yinbing? She left her contact number and phone number. If you have any urgent matters, you can call her.¡±


    Han Bing waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just want to see her.¡±


    The head butler had been in the Ji family for so many years and knew about the matter between Han Bing and Ji Yue. When he saw Han Bing¡¯s dejected and loving expression, he crossed his status and said, ¡°Secretary Han, Old Qiu dares to say that the matter between you and our fifth miss is over.¡±


    ¡°Now that the bad guys have been caught, they¡¯ve also avenged fifth miss. You have your own family and child, and fifth miss has left. Miss Yinbing is doing very well and is about to get married. I advise you to try your best to look forward.¡±


    Hearing this, Han Bing was not angry. He knew that the head butler was right. He also understood that the matter between him and Ji Yue had long passed. No matter how obstinate he was, it was only his one-sided stubbornness. He thought of the child and shook his head. Then, he said to the head butler, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. Sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    The head butler felt that there was something wrong with Han Bing¡¯s condition. He was worried, so he called Cai Jie and told her about this. When Cai Jie heard this, she tried to call Han Bing, but the call could not go through. There were many cars by the roadside. Afraid that something would happen to Han Bing, Cai Jie called Han Luofan.


    Han Luofan was working in thepany. When he heard about this, he was worried and could not let it go, so he temporarily skipped work to look for him.


    Han Luofan understood his father quite well. He roughly guessed where his father would go. Han Bing drove to a tea house called The Guest House. The tea house continued its old habit. There were ces to eat and ces to listen to songs.


    When Han Luofan found Han Bing, he was sitting by the corridor on the second floor and listening to the story told by the gentleman downstairs. His mind was filled with Ji Yue and the child.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Han Luofan¡¯s voice interrupted Han Bing¡¯s thoughts.


    Han Bing looked up at Han Luofan and smiled bitterly.


    This smile made Han Luofan feel uneasy. ¡°Dad, what happened? Did you see Yuan Ting today?¡±


    ¡°You know everything?¡±


    ¡°I guessed.¡±


    Han Luofan sat down opposite Han Bing. He stared at his father¡¯s pale face and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°What did she tell you?¡± Seeing that Han Bing remained silent, Han Luofan endured his anger and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t keep it to yourself. You¡¯ll feel better if you say it.¡±


    Han Bing stared at Han Luofan¡¯s face that was simr to his when he was young. The corners of his lips quivered, and he only spoke after a long time. ¡°Miss Ji had my child.¡±


    This sentence was enough to shock Han Luofan.


    Han Luofan suppressed the absurdity in his heart and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Then, then what about the child?¡±


    ¡°Gone.¡± Han Bing smiled bitterly and said, ¡°She locked Little Yue up for more than seven months. When she went missing, she should have been pregnant, probably for almost two months.¡± Han Bing¡¯s expression was even uglier than crying. He lowered his head and said, ¡°She went crazy because the child was gone¡­¡±


    Han Luofan was speechless.


    However, he was not Han Bing, the person involved. He quickly calmed down. He said, ¡°I think Yuan Ting lied to you.¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked up at him.


    Han Luofan said, ¡°Think about it. Since Yuan Ting locked Miss Ji up for more than seven months, she must have wanted her to give birth to that child. Then, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed anything to happen to that child!¡± Han Luofan analyzed this from Yuan Ting¡¯s standpoint.


    Han Bing was shocked and asked, ¡°But what does she want that child for?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Han Luofan didn¡¯t know what Yuan Ting was going to do either. ¡°Taking care of Miss Ji for more than seven months, letting her give birth and then have a stillborn¡­ Yuan Ting won¡¯t do such a thing. It¡¯s a thankless task. If she really wants to deal with Miss Ji, there are many ways to destroy her. For example, when she found out that Miss Ji was pregnant, she would have aborted the child.¡±


    ¡°But she didn¡¯t do that. She must have something else in mind.¡±


    After hearing Han Luofan¡¯s analysis, Han Bing pursed his lips in thought.


    Han Bing noticed something suspicious after hearing Han Luofan¡¯s words.

 Chapter 679 - Maternity Test

    <h4>Chapter 679: Maternity Test</h4>


    Han Bing always felt that he had missed something very important. For a moment, he could not connect the dots, so even though he knew that he had missed something important, Han Bing could only be anxious. He could not understand everything.


    Han Bing rubbed his temples gently with his fingers and carefully recalled his conversation with Yuan Ting.


    What did they talk about? Other than mocking each other, Yuan Ting had also mentioned Han Luofan. Han Bing¡¯s mind was in a mess the entire day. He thought for a long time before remembering his exact conversation with Yuan Ting.


    From the looks of it, that child Han Luofan really looks like you.


    He answered¡ªYou should be d he doesn¡¯t look like you.


    What did Yuan Ting say?


    Yuan Ting¡¯s answer was¡ªOf course he wouldn¡¯t be like me!


    The child naturally would not look like her!


    Why did she say that? Han Luofan was her child. It was only right that her son looked like her mother. It was wrong not to look like her!


    Unless¡­


    A sharp glint suddenly shot out of Han Bing¡¯s sharp eyes!


    Unless Han Luofan was not her child at all!


    Han Bing suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Dad? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Luofan asked with a frown. Suddenly, he saw Han Bing stand up and look like he had discovered a shocking secret. Han Luofan was extremely worried.


    ¡°Dad, calm down.¡±


    Thinking that Han Bing could not take the blow and wanted to do something foolish, Han Luofan¡¯s gaze when he looked at him became especially cautious and focused. He had to persuade Han Bing before he did anything wrong.


    Han Bing looked down at Han Luofan¡¯s face with a deep andplicated gaze.


    Anyway, Han Luofan could not understand.


    Han Bing suddenly said, ¡°Give me your hair.¡±


    Han Luofan blinked in confusion. ¡°What?¡± Did his hair provoke Han Bing? Could it be that his father was jealous that his hair was naturally ck?


    Han Bing said, ¡°You have to do a maternity test with Yuan Ting.¡±


    Stunned, Han Luofan was utterly shocked.


    He was not stupid. Han Bing¡¯s request was a little excessive, but when he thought of the reason behind Han Bing¡¯s actions, Han Luofan¡¯s breathing suddenly quickened. ¡°Are you suspecting¡­¡± Facing Han Bing¡¯s slightly crazy eyes, Han Luofan¡¯s throat suddenly felt dry. He said softly,¡± Are you suspecting that I¡¯m Ji Yue¡¯s child? ¡±


    Was this possible!


    Han Luofan felt that this was impossible.


    How could he be Ji Yue¡¯s child!


    However, Han Bing said, ¡°When I brought you back that year, I did a paternity test with you. You are indeed my son.¡± This was definitely right. Since Yuan Ting said that she had his child, then the child could not be another man¡¯s.


    However, what Yuan Ting had said before, and her attitude towards Han Luofan over the years, were all too strange. Han Bing had a bold guess in his heart.


    Back then, after he got drunk, he did not sleep with Yuan Ting at all!


    Yuan Ting was not pregnant. She had deliberately kidnapped Ji Yue for the sake of the child in Ji Yue¡¯s stomach! After the child was born, she carried it away as her own child to threaten Han Bing to do whatever she wanted. As for Ji Yue, she had always thought that her child was dead, so she went crazy.


    If the truth was as he had guessed, then he had really been fooled by Yuan Ting all these years!


    And who shouldpensate for the unfairness and neglect Han Luofan had received since he was young!


    Han Bing reached out to Han Luofan and said, ¡°Give me your hair.¡±


    Seeing that his father did not seem to be joking, Han Luofan could only pull two strands of his hair. When he handed the hair to Han Bing, Han Luofan was still saying, ¡°Dad, I think this is impossible. This is too unbelievable.¡± If this was true, it would be even more shocking than the story of substituting a roon for the crown prince.


    Han Bing seemed to have been cursed and could not listen to him.


    He took the few strands of hair and turned to leave. His footsteps hurried. Han Luofan saw that Han Bing almost hit the table and was worried. He quickly chased after him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± He held his father¡¯s arm and brought Han Bing into the car.


    After getting into the car, he fastened Han Bing¡¯s seatbelt and asked, ¡°Are we going to the hospital?¡±


    Han Bing said, ¡°No, to prison.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    On the way to the prison, Han Bing was a little excited.


    Han Luofan was worried that his father would go crazy.


    Han Bing was hoping that Han Luofan was his and Ji Yue¡¯s child. That way, he would at least have some psychologicalfort. However, the greater the hope, the easier it was to despair. If the maternity test results showed that he and Yuan Ting were biological mother and son, what should he do?


    Countless thoughts shed across Han Luofan¡¯s mind. He even started to consider bribing the doctor to fabricate an illusion for his father.


    However, this thought onlysted for a moment before it was cut off by Han Luofan.


    He could not lie to his father. No matter how painful the reality was, he could not lie to him. He was Han Bing¡¯s son. If even he would lie to Han Bing, it would be too disappointing.


    After a month, Han Luofan saw Yuan Ting again.


    Thest time he came to visit and saw Yuan Ting, although the person was a little haggard, she was still considered decent. However, during these meetings, Han Luofan realized that Yuan Ting had changed a lot. Her eye sockets were deep and her dark circles were deep, as if she had not slept.


    She had juste from the factory workshop. She still had the sleeves of the workshop on her arm, and the white hair on her forehead fell, looking a little miserable.


    Han Luofan pursed his lips and looked at Yuan Ting without saying anything.


    He thought: Prison is really a good ce to change people. It¡¯s much better than the army.


    It was not difficult for Han Bing to get a few strands of Yuan Ting¡¯s hair. The prison police ignored Yuan Ting¡¯s wishes and directly took a few strands of her hair. When Han Bing took the hair away, he stared at Yuan Ting for a long time with his malicious eyes. Only when Yuan Ting felt her scalp tingle did Han Bing leave.


    Yuan Ting was a little flustered. She actually saw killing intent in Han Bing¡¯s eyes.


    She kept consoling herself that she was already in prison. What could he do to her? Did he still want to send someone to kill her? On the way back, Yuan Ting¡¯s thoughts were running wild. Just as she entered the workshop, she realized that someone was watching her.


    Yuan Ting found that gaze diagonally ahead.


    She looked over and met a pair of gloomy eyes. It was Zhu Cuiying.


    To Yuan Ting, this perverted murderer who had dismembered her husband was much more scary than Han Bing. Yuan Ting¡¯s body trembled and she could not walk straight.


    ¡­


    Han Bing handed Yuan Ting and Han Luofan¡¯s hair strands to the judicial review agency. During the few days that he was waiting for the results, Han Bing could not sleep and eat in peace.


    Han Luofan¡¯s days were the same as before. He did not have any expectations for the maternity test.


    Even though he did not like Yuan Ting, his mother-son rtionship with Yuan Ting was already set in stone. He still felt that Han Bing was delusional.

 Chapter 680 - There’s a Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 680: There¡¯s a Ghost</h4>


    On this day, after herbor work ended, Yuan Ting went to the canteen to eat with her other cellmates.


    She sat with the others and saw Zhu Cuiying holding a te and sitting by the window alone, eating slowly. Thinking of the look Zhu Cuiying gave her, Yuan Ting panicked. She could not help but ask the woman beside her, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen anyone else eat with Zhu Cuiying?¡±


    Sitting beside Yuan Ting was a young girl called Gao Zitong. She was only in her twenties and was in for drug trafficking. Upon hearing this, she nced at Zhu Cuiying and said, ¡°She¡¯s different from us.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Look carefully. How many of the thousands of people in our prison are like her? She even sits elegantly in prison. Look, she eats slowly and beautifully. She walks with her head high and her clothes are clean¡­¡± Gao Zitong sighed.¡± I heard that she especially likes to read. She has read almost all the books in our library. ¡±


    ¡°Although she¡¯s a group of reformers, she¡¯s the phoenix in our prison. Us ravens and sparrows naturally can¡¯t get along with her.¡± Gao Zitong stuck out her tongue and said softly, ¡°If this were outside, people like Zhu Cuiying would be unreachable nobledies. As for us¡­¡±


    She stopped talking.


    Yuan Ting looked at Zhu Cuiying¡¯s elegant sitting posture and could not help but feel disappointed.


    As celebrities, they had all practiced body etiquette. Someone like her felt inferior whenpared to Zhu Cuiying.


    After dinner, Yuan Ting washed the dishes. When she left the canteen, she felt that someone was staring at her. She subconsciously looked at Zhu Cuiying and happened to catch her cold and heartless gaze. Yuan Ting¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she suddenly grabbed Gao Zitong¡¯s hand beside her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When Yuan Ting was not in trouble, many people respected her for her divine beauty when she was young. Gao Zitong had also been infatuated with her, so in this prison, Gao Zitong¡¯s attitude towards Yuan Ting was still considered respectful. Yuan Ting held Gao Zitong¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Zhu Cuiying wants to kill me!¡±


    Gao Zitong was stunned.


    She looked at Zhu Cuiying who had already finished her meal and was standing up. She carried her te to the sink to wash the dishes. Her quiet appearance did not seem like she was going to kill anyone. Gao Zitong thought of what someone in the same building had said about Yuan Ting losing her mind and suffering from Hysteria.


    She could not help butfort Yuan Ting and said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. She won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Yuan Ting insisted on her opinion and said, ¡°She will really kill me! She has red at me several times today! I suspect that she is that ghost!¡±


    Recently, Yuan Ting had been saying that there was something wrong with their dormitory every day. Everyone¡¯s ears were sick of it.


    Gao Zitong looked at Yuan Ting with pity. She thought that people indeed could not do bad things. There was retribution for doing bad things. When she was released from prison in the future, she was determined not to deal drugs anymore. She had to turn over a new leaf and be a good person. Seeing that Gao Zitong did not believe her, Yuan Ting could not even cry.


    When they arrived at the prison building, Yuan Ting slowly returned to the dormitory. When she pushed open the door and saw that Zhu Cuiying had returned, her expression froze.


    Zhu Cuiying nodded at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Yuan Ting braced herself and entered the dormitory. Zhu Cuiying said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Are youing?¡±


    Yuan Ting shook her head and said, ¡°You can go first.¡±


    The time provided by the hot water was limited, so Zhu Cuiying carried her clothes to the shower room. After she left, Yuan Ting heaved a sigh of relief. After a while, Zhu Cuiying returned and said to Yuan Ting, ¡°The water is almost stopping. Go take a shower.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Yuan Ting took a change of clothes and went to the shower room.


    There was almost no one else in the shower room. Yuan Ting casually pushed open a small door. She took off her clothes and turned on the showerhead. Just as the water drenched her body, Yuan Ting suddenly heard Ji Yue¡¯s cries again. Yuan Ting¡¯s body froze. The warm water surrounded her body, but Yuan Ting felt cold.


    She pricked up her ears and listened for a while, almost breaking down.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    Yuan Ting suddenly opened the door of the smallpartment and ran out naked. When she opened the door, she saw a figure sh into a smallpartment next door. Yuan Ting was stunned and realized something. She was suddenly furious. ¡°Who are you!¡±


    ¡°Are you deliberately trying to scare me!¡±


    Realizing that what she had heard recently had been artificially created, Yuan Ting was furious. She was not afraid of people, she was afraid of ghosts. After all, she was a ruthless person. Yuan Ting rushed into the small cubicle. The small cubicle was not closed. The moment Yuan Ting entered the cubicle, she saw someone standing with her back facing her.


    Yuan Ting ced her hand on that person¡¯s shoulder. The skin under her fingertips seemed a little cold.


    Yuan Ting caught the culprit. She, who had been aggrieved for too long, finally could not help but scold this person. ¡°Turn around, bitch! Tell me, who made you scare me! If you don¡¯t say it, believe it or not, I¡­¡±


    The person in front of her suddenly turned around, her young and beautiful face abnormally pale.


    Yuan Ting knew this face.


    It was Ji Yue!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yuan Ting was so shocked that she fell to the ground.


    She was old, and as she sat down, every bone in her body ached. But Yuan Ting acted as if she could not feel the pain. Her hands danced in front of her, and she waved them as she retreated, her body sliding across the wet bathroom floor.


    She was still begging for mercy. She begged incoherently, ¡°Ji Yue! Ji Yue, don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me! I was wrong! I was really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you like that. Ji Yue, I was wrong¡­¡±


    Ji Yue, who was wearing a prison uniform, walked towards Yuan Ting. She did not say a word, but her eyes were frighteningly cold.


    Seeing her walk towards her, Yuan Ting quickly turned around and ran towards the door.


    She ran behind the door and tried to pull it open, only to discover that the door was locked from the outside.


    Yuan Ting mmed the door hard and was about to shout when her mouth was covered by a cold hand. Yuan Ting¡¯s body was pulled over by Ji Yue. Her back leaned against the door and she slid to the ground. Yuan Ting waspletely in despair. She hugged her head and whimpered, begging Ji Yue to let her go.


    Ji Yue¡¯s pale face had a pair of empty and strange eyes. She stared at Yuan Ting for a while and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m so cold down here!¡±


    ¡°Miss Yuan, I¡¯m so cold. Come apany me¡­¡±


    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been looking for you. Now, I¡¯ve found you. Come,e down and apany me, okay?¡± Ji Yue¡¯s voice was gloomy. The light behind her flickered, and the room in the shade flickered. This scene was especially frightening and strange.


    Yuan Ting was so scared that she peed her pants.


    She whimpered non-stop, her eyes filled with fear and despair.

 Chapter 681 - Karma

    <h4>Chapter 681: Karma</h4>


    Ji Yue saw tears roll out of Yuan Ting¡¯s eyes.


    She sneered again and said faintly, ¡°When I was bullied and insulted by those people, I cried too. Remember how pathetic I was? You¡¯re very happy to see me cry, right? Miss Yuan, I¡¯m very happy to see you cry now¡­¡±


    Yuan Ting was about to go crazy.


    ¡°Miss Yuan, can you stop crying? Come, apany me¡­¡±


    ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll live together every day. We¡¯ll never be apart, okay?¡± The lights behind Ji Yue suddenly stopped.


    In the darkness, Yuan Ting saw Ji Yue¡¯s face shining white. She opened her bloody mouth and bit at her.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yuan Ting screamed silently and fainted.


    Seeing that she had fainted, Ji Yue suddenly stood up. She took out a syringe from her clothes and inserted it into Yuan Ting¡¯s body expressionlessly. Then, she stood up and walked to the door. Ji Yue knocked on the door and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    The door opened from the outside and the person standing outside was the person on duty in the building.


    Ji Yue walked out and said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Hurry leave.¡±


    Ji Yinbing quickly left and returned to a dormitory. The dormitory she stayed in was Yuan Ting and Zhu Cuiying¡¯s room.


    Ji Yinbing sat down by Zhu Cuiying¡¯s bed. She took out a mask from the small box and put it on her face again. She immediately looked like Zhu Cuiying.


    A few minutester, all the prison guards came to the toilet. Seeing Yuan Ting faint on the ground naked, they quickly covered her with clothes and sent her to the infirmary. Half an hourter, Yuan Ting woke up and screamed shrilly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me! I was wrong!¡±


    Yuan Ting was crazy. Everyone looked like Ji Yue to her.


    After she went crazy, the police finally arranged an independent dormitory for her. A few dayster, another group of people was chosen to go out to work. This time, they only needed to go out to work for a day, and Zhu Cuiying was still on the list. Other than the police officer who was bribed, no one knew that Zhu Cuiying, who had lived with Yuan Ting a few days ago, was not Zhu Cuiying herself, but Ji Yinbing, who had disguised herself and reced her in prison.


    The real Zhu Cuiying hid at home and celebrated her daughter¡¯s 20th birthday.


    Ji Yinbing finished her work and left the prison in the guise of going out to work to meet the real Zhu Cuiying. Zhu Cuiying, who had returned to the prison again, was the real person. As Yuan Ting insisted that Zhu Cuiying wanted to kill her before she went crazy, on the third day after Zhu Cuiying returned from work, she was called to be questioned by the warden.


    Zhu Cuiying had always been calm andposed. She did not look like a murderer. In the end, they still judged that Zhu Cuiying was not guilty. Everything was just Yuan Ting¡¯s imagination.


    Zhu Cuiying was naturally innocent, because the person who really dealt with Yuan Ting was not her.


    ¡­


    Ji Yinbing lived in prison for twenty days. She boiled the frog gradually and yed the recording that she had prepared in advancete at night, slowly breaking Yuan Ting¡¯s psychological defense. When the time was ripe, she took off her mask and disguised herself as Ji Yue,pletely defeating Yuan Ting.


    Yuan Ting had gone crazy. She finally experienced the sin that Ji Yue had gone through in the past.


    Thanks to Yuan Ting, Ji Yue had also suffered other inhumane treatment. Since Yuan Ting was an official criminal after all, Ji Yinbing did not have the ability to pull her out and torture her. However, Ji Yinbing felt that it was not worth it for her mother to let her off just like that. Hence, she injected Yuan Ting with the virus in the shower room.


    This virus was the one that Wei Shuyi had been injected with a few years ago¡ª Kowtow Patients.


    Yuan Ting only had a month left.


    In this month, she would be tortured and eventually die bleeding from all seven orifices.


    Just a simple sentence ofbor and prison was not enough for Ji Yinbing. This was Ji Yinbing¡¯s punishment for Yuan Ting.


    Yan Nuo had already returned to America early. These few days, the ¡®Ji Yinbing¡¯ who lived beside him was a mercenary in the team who looked simr to her. After Suzanne¡¯s magical hands, that person looked almost exactly like Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing returned to America and saw Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo came to the airport to pick her up personally. When he saw hering out, Yan Nuo strode forward and hugged her. ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡± After not seeing her for more than twenty days, Yan Nuo missed her very much.


    Ji Yinbing hugged him back and said, ¡°I avenged her.¡±


    ¡°Beautifully done.¡±


    They held hands and returned to the car. Yan Nuo thought of something and said, ¡°Han Bing called.¡±


    Hearing this name, Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes darkened.


    She asked Yan Nuo, ¡°When did he call?¡±


    ¡°Three days ago.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He probably wanted to talk to you but didn¡¯t tell me what he wanted to say. He only asked you to call him back when you¡¯re free.¡± Yan Nuo took out his phone and handed it to Ji Yinbing. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to call or not.¡±


    Ji Yinbing stared at the phone and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Forget it. I can already guess what he wanted to say.¡± It was just those words of regret.


    However, the person who should listen to his confession was no longer around.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡­


    Three days passed in a sh. On the fourth morning, after Han Bing woke up early in the morning, his mind had been wandering while he was eating. Cai Jie still did not know that Han Luofan might be Ji Yue¡¯s child. Seeing that Han Bing was not enjoying the food, she thought that her breakfast was not delicious.


    She asked Han Bing, ¡°Brother Bing, does breakfast not suit your taste?¡±


    After taking care of Han Bing for so many years, Cai Jie was especially clear about his eating habits. Although today¡¯s breakfast was not sumptuous, it was still something Han Bing preferred to eat. Cai Jie actually guessed that Han Bing might be thinking about something else. Upon hearing this, Han Bing only shook his head and said, ¡°No, go on and eat. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    When Han Bing was almost done with breakfast, Han Luofan came down with his briefcase.


    He looked especially energetic in his suit.


    Han Luofan ced his bag on the shoe cab in the entryway before walking into the kitchen. He grabbed his cup and finished the soy milk in one gulp. Then, he reached out and took two pieces of baking bread from the te. As he ate, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bete. See you tonight!¡±


    Han Bing suddenly said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    These words came out of nowhere. Cai Jie did not understand, but Han Luofan knew.


    He originally wanted to reject it, but he was worried that his father would despair when he saw the results of the test. Once a person fell into despair, it was easy to take a path of no return, even if it was someone like Han Bing. Han Luofan cared about Han Bing after all. He hoped that his father could live well, preferably live a long life.


    Han Luofan stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He turned back to the house and called his secretary tomunicate about today¡¯s work. Cai Jie suddenly said, ¡°What exactly are you hiding from me?¡± This feeling that her husband and son were both aware and while she knew nothing made Cai Jie unhappy.


    Han Bing looked at her and sighed. ¡°You¡¯ll know in the afternoon.¡±


    Cai Jie frowned uneasily.

 Chapter 682 - Repentance

    <h4>Chapter 682: Repentance</h4>


    After breakfast, the father and son left the house together and drove to the hospital.


    Han Luofan drove and Han Bing sat on the side. On the way to the hospital, Han Luofan tried to find some easy topics to talk to Han Bing about.


    He looked sideways at his father and suddenly said, ¡°When I was young, I thought you were especially tall.¡±


    Han Bing tilted his head and looked at him. He said rationally, ¡°Because you¡¯re short. You had to look up at me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Luofan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m taller than you now.¡±


    Han Bing snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s because your genes are good.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The morning traffic was busy. Those who were at work and going to school rushed over together. There were countless cars on the road. When they met a red light, all the cars stopped. Han Luofan and others were still one or two hundred meters away from the traffic light intersection. Han Luofan said, ¡°It¡¯s quite jammed.¡±


    Han Bing nodded.


    Han Luofanined, ¡°When you were the provincial party secretary, why didn¡¯t you fix this path?¡±


    Han Bing looked at him unhappily and said, ¡°When I came here to be the provincial party secretary, the city nning in Junyang City had already been developed. How can this road be expanded any further? By pushing down themercial buildings on both sides of the road?¡± Han Bing looked at Han Luofan like he was looking at a retard.


    Han Luofan rolled his eyes.


    Han Bing snorted before saying, ¡°Cut the crap. What exactly are you trying to say?¡±


    Han Luofan¡¯s expression turned serious and he said in a deep voice, ¡°No matter the oue, it won¡¯t be bad.¡± Han Luofan tilted his head and stared at the side of Han Bing¡¯s face. He said, ¡°You¡¯re my father and I¡¯m your son. This is an unchanged fact.¡±


    ¡°So, if the test results are not satisfactory, please don¡¯t be too sad.¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s lips quivered.


    Han Luofan said, ¡°I¡¯m very worried about you.¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wanted to say something to Han Luofan. For example: No matter the oue, no matter if you are Ji Yue¡¯s child or Yuan Ting¡¯s child, I will love you.


    Han Bingposed himself and was about to say something mushy when he said, ¡°Xiao Fan, no matter¡­¡± Han Bing¡¯s voice was quite soft. He felt embarrassed. He had just said four words when he heard Han Luofan scold loudly, ¡°It¡¯s finally the green light. Damn it, I¡¯ve waited for so long.¡±


    Han Bing was speechless.


    The car passed through the traffic lights and the crowd finally dissipated.


    Han Luofan asked Han Bing, ¡°Dad, did you have something to say to me just now?¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s face darkened as he said expressionlessly, ¡°No.¡± He had finally mustered his courage and nned to confess his feelings, but he was scolded by his son.


    Finally, they arrived at the hospital.


    The father and son went straight to the judicial review center.


    They sat in the corridor and realized that there were others on the iron chairs in the corridor. Most of them were young couples, and some even carried babies who were crying for food. The father and son sat there, looking out of ce.


    Han Bing said emotionally, ¡°An official isn¡¯t omnipotent. In my opinion, the country should have aw for love and marriage. Those who stole someone¡¯s partner, two-timers, cheaters, people who drug others or scammers who robbed their family¡¯s assets¡­¡± Han Bingluo listed rows of despicable actions. In the end, he said,¡± They should all be arrested and imprisoned. ¡±


    If that was the case, Yuan Ting would have gone to jail for ruining their rtionship back then.


    Han Bing sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not omnipotent.¡±


    When Han Luofan heard this, he did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Now, we advocate freedom in love.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Han Bing replied. ¡°Just because you¡¯re in love and free doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re in love. Liking someone should be a beautiful thing, not something without a bottom line.¡± He looked at the baby in the arms of the young people on the left and said to Han Luofan, ¡°If you dare to bring your wife and children here in the future¡­¡±


    Han Luofan asked, ¡°What will happen?¡±


    Han Bing only smiled.


    However, thatughter made Han Luofan¡¯s back turn cold.


    The father and son lowered their heads and chatted non-stop. Han Bing was not a talkative person. Today, he had be a chatterbox for the first time. At the end of the day, he was just nervous. Han Luofan knew his father too well, so he apanied him.


    After the two of them expressed different opinions about young people¡¯s views on love back then, they finally met the doctor.


    The doctor was a woman who looked quite mighty. She had a mole on her chin and looked especially like the female version of Chairman Mao. (Trantor¡¯s note: Chairman Mao was the former president of China)


    ¡°Mr. Han and Han Luofan, right?¡±


    The female doctor looked at Han Luofan, but she could not help but nce at Han Bing. She felt that this old man looked a little familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen him before. Han Luofan nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Follow me to verify your identity.¡±


    After they verified their identities, the doctor handed the report to him.


    Neither Han Luofan nor Han Bing looked at the test results. Han Luofan asked the doctor directly, ¡°Is Yuan Ting my mother?¡±


    The doctor was used to such foul things, so her attitude was quite cold.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°No, you two are not mother and son.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Han Luofan was stunned, and Han Bing was a little excited.


    Only then did Han Bing snatch the report from Han Luofan¡¯s hand and look at it. After confirming that the results were right, Han Bing¡¯s hand that was holding the report trembled. For a moment, he was both sad and happy. He did not have any reaction and walked out with the report.


    Han Luofan came back to his senses and quickly chased his father out of the hospital.


    After returning to the car, Han Luofan hesitated and did not know what to say. At this moment, Han Bing, who was beside him, pinched the report and cried. His cries were very suppressed, and it made Han Luofan feel especially terrible.


    Han Luofan thought of his father¡¯s life and sighed.


    He patted Han Bing¡¯s trembling back and persuaded, ¡°Dad, stop crying. Isn¡¯t this a good oue?¡±


    Han Bing shook his head and did not look up.


    Han Luofan lowered his head and saw Han Bing¡¯s tears falling onto his legs. His ck pants darkened. At this moment, Han Bing choked and said, ¡°I was really drunk. How could I possibly get hard!¡±


    ¡°Yuan Ting, that woman, she made us suffer!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really vicious. You¡¯re clearly Xiao Yue and my son, but she deliberately made me mistake you for her child¡­¡± Thinking about her loving and hateful attitude towards Han Luofan a few years ago, Han Bing felt even more bitter.


    He suddenly hugged Han Luofan.


    Han Luofan froze.


    Her father¡¯s tears fell on his neck. They were moist and a little warm.


    Han Luofan heard Han Bing¡¯s tearful confession to him. He said, ¡°Child, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let you down. You¡¯re right. I did hate you back then. When I first saw you, I even had the thought of throwing and killing you. If your grandmother hadn¡¯t begged me, I would have really killed you¡­¡±


    At that time, when Ji Yue disappeared, Han Bing lived a life worse than death every day like a walking corpse.

 Chapter 683 - Treat Your Sister Well

    <h4>Chapter 683: Treat Your Sister Well</h4>


    Little Han Luofan was cute when he was young. He was not fat, but he was chubby. His face was very fair, and his eyes were dark. Who wouldn¡¯t love him? However, when Han Bing first saw the chubby little Han Luofan, he wished he could smash him to death. Only then did he feel relieved.


    If it were not for this child and his mother, Xiao Yue would not have gone missing!


    Grandma Han could tell what Han Bing was nning and objected him regardless of the cost. After all, Grandma Han was not Han Bing. Although she felt sorry for her son and hated Yuan Ting to death, she liked this grandson. In addition, she had cancer and was about to pass away. Naturally, she liked Han Luofan very much.


    Grandma Han hoped that after she died, her grandson could grow up with her son so that he would not be lonely in the future. Of course, she would not allow Han Bing to kill Han Luofan.


    Han Luofan was originally not named Han Luofan.


    Han Bing had named him Han Sin, and the meaning was obvious. He meant that his existence was a sin. However, Grandma Han did not agree. She refused to budge and finally gave him the name Han Luofan. Grandma Han firmly believed that this grandson was a little angel who had fallen into the mortal world and would bring them joy.


    At that time, Han Bing only felt that this name was extremely ironic. Now that he thought about it, he realized that his mother was right.


    Han Luofan was an angel who had fallen into the mortal world. He was an incarnation of Ji Yue.


    Hearing Han Bing¡¯s confession, Han Luofan¡¯s mood was quite calm. To be honest, he was quite sympathetic towards Han Bing¡¯s actions now. He could actually understand Han Bing¡¯s actions back then. If it were him, he would definitely have the same thoughts as Han Bing.


    Hearing his father¡¯s remorseful and sorrowful cries, Han Luofan¡¯s heart was filled with panic. He quickly said, ¡°Stop crying. I¡¯m begging you. What¡¯s a man crying for!¡± Why had a man who was clearly unyielding be so fond of crying recently?


    It was not that Han Bing loved to cry, but he really felt too guilty towards Han Luofan.


    Recalling what he had done to Han Luofan a few years ago, Han Bing really wanted to p himself. His son had a cold and a fever, but he did not care about it. His son fought in school, but he did not deal with it. One time, his son yed with a roller coaster and broke his arm. He did not give him anyfort and instead reprimanded him for being insensible¡­ There were countless such things.


    Han Bing felt that he was a bastard. He had let Ji Yue and Han Luofan down.


    How could Han Luofan not understand Han Bing¡¯s feelings?


    He pushed Han Bing away and handed him a piece of paper. He said awkwardly, ¡°Stop crying. If you cry again, I¡¯ll really look down on you.¡±


    Han Bing wiped his tears and looked out of the window. He also felt that crying was too much.


    Han Luofan picked up the identification report that Han Bing had thrown by his feet. He stared at the report. After reading it, Han Luofan asked Han Bing, ¡°Do I look like¡­ my mother?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all. You lookpletely like me.¡± As long as Han Luofan looked a little like Ji Yue, Han Bing would have sensed it.


    However, his appearancepletely followed Han Bing.


    Ji Yue used to be the fifth daughter of the Ji family, her father¡¯s first love. Now, this unfamiliar yet familiar person had be his mother. Han Luofan¡¯s mood was also a littleplicated. He suddenly thought of Ji Yinbing.


    ¡°In that case, Ji¡­ Yinbing and I are still siblings.¡± Thinking of the sister who beat him up without a word, Han Luofan¡¯s expression wasplicated.


    Han Bing nodded.


    ¡°We have to tell her about this,¡± Han Bing said. ¡°That girl is not doing well in India. Her two biological brothers are simply animals.¡±


    Han Bing had checked Ji Yinbing¡¯s life experience in India, and it was easy to find out. When he found out that her father had actually sold her, who was only eight years old, to a man in his thirties, Han Bing was furious. Fortunately, that girl was lucky to have met a good person and had a good future.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for her either if you treat her better.¡±


    When Han Luofan heard this, he felt his face and chest hurt.


    He could treat her better. His only request was for her to not beat someone up.


    The father and son returned home. Han Bing told Cai Jie about Han Luofan and Ji Yue¡¯s rtionship. Cai Jie was his wife after all, and she was the person Han Luofan had called his mother for more than thirty years. She had the right to know about this. When Cai Jie heard about this, her expression was a littleplicated.


    It was rare for her to lose herposure. She said to Han Bing, ¡°I want to be alone.¡±


    Han Bing was a little worried that she would let her thoughts run wild, so he said, ¡°If you feel ufortable holding it in, remember to tell me. Don¡¯t hold it in alone.¡± Sometimes, when people held it in, they would cause trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold it against the deceased.¡± Although Cai Jie said that, she still felt ufortable.


    In the past, she had only thought that Han Luofan was Yuan Ting¡¯s son, and Cai Jie did not mind. However, after knowing that Han Luofan was Ji Yue¡¯s child, Cai Jie felt especially terrible. This feeling could not be expressed urately with words. Not long ago, she could still calmly tell Han Luofan that she was the one who had apanied Han Bing for the rest of her life.


    However, now that she realized that she had been raising her son on behalf of Han Bing¡¯s first love, Cai Jie felt that she had suffered in this life.


    Han Luofan could tell that Cai Jie was in a bad mood and was quite worried.


    He had never dared to look down on women. When women were ruthless, they were really quite scary. Han Luofan asked Han Bing, ¡°Mom, she¡­ is it okay to leave her alone and let her thoughts run wild?¡±


    Han Bing said, ¡°She¡¯ll think it through.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully.¡±


    ¡­


    New York time, seven o¡¯clock.


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo sat on both sides of the dining room and ate noodles that she cooked.


    The noodles were not delicious, but Yan Nuo was used to it and felt that it was fine. Ji Yinbing asked Yan Nuo what he had been busy with recently. Yan Nuo stared at the hickey on Ji Yinbing¡¯s neck with a deep gaze. He said, ¡°I chose a few houses and nned to bring you to take a look today.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Yinbing said. ¡°This apartment is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°No, if we want to settle down, we have to buy a bigger house. When our friendse in the future, they¡¯ll have a ce to stay then.¡± Yan Nuo smiled slightly and said, ¡°We can¡¯t let them stay in a hotel, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Ji Yinbing saw that Yan Nuo¡¯s gaze was constantly sweeping across her neck. Thinking that there were still traces on it, her face turned slightly red. She put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go change. It¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± Although she said it would take a while, it actually took about 40 minutes.


    Ji Yinbing had changed her clothes and had to put on makeup.


    She was wearing a turtleneck sweater that covered all the inconspicuous traces on her body. Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes hid a smile. He walked over and touched Ji Yinbing¡¯s earlobe, saying, ¡°This is good. Only I can see it.¡±


    Ji Yinbing rolled her eyes at him.


    The two of them walked out of the apartment with their partners. Before they reached the parking lot, Ji Yinbing¡¯s phone rang. This phone number was unfamiliar, and the caller ID showed that the number belonged to China. She was a little surprised. Who was this?

 Chapter 684 - Challenging Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 684: Challenging Each Other</h4>


    Ji Yinbing thought that the other party was from the Ji family and answered the call without hesitation.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ji Yinbing.¡± Her voice was as cold as spring water on the phone.


    The person on the other end did not speak, but Ji Yinbing heard a dog bark.


    Why wasn¡¯t the person saying anything?


    Yan Nuo unlocked the car. Ji Yinbing opened the passenger door and sat in. As she fastened her seatbelt, she said to the person on the other end in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up if you don¡¯t speak.¡± She really meant it.


    Realizing that Ji Yinbing was serious, a man¡¯s urgent voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    The voice was unfamiliar.


    Ji Yinbing thought about it. She did not have any friends or rtives who could match the owner of this voice in her mind. She asked the person, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    There was silence on the other end before the man¡¯s gritted voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m Han Luofan.¡±


    She had beaten him up, but she could not even remember his voice.


    He had been beaten up for nothing.


    Han Luofan¡¯s heart turned cold.


    Hearing this name, Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment. She was a little surprised. ¡°Mr. Han,¡± Ji Yinbing said, ¡°If you¡¯re asking me for medical fees, just leave your bank ount number. I¡¯ll transfer it to youter.¡±


    After all, Han Luofan¡¯s injuries were caused by her and Yan Nuo. If Han Luofan really wanted to ask for medical fees, Ji Yinbing couldpensate him ordingly.


    Upon hearing this, Han Luofan¡¯s handsome facepletely darkened.


    ¡°I don¡¯tck money. Thank you.¡± Han Luofan¡¯s tone was cold and his mood was gloomy.


    Ji Yinbing fell silent.


    She asked again, ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡± Could it be that he had deliberately called to humiliate her? Ji Yinbing was on guard and was ready to counter Han Luofan¡¯s provocation at any time. Han Luofan felt tired. He coughed and cleared his throat before saying, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°About my identity¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Her voice sounded cold. Han Luofan heard her say, ¡°If you¡¯re going to tell me that you and Yuan Ting are mother and son, then I already know.¡±


    Han Luofan smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Yuan Ting¡¯s son,¡± Han Luofan said.


    Ji Yinbing was a little surprised.


    Could Ah Sheng really be mistaken?


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s thoughts lingered at meaning behind Han Luofan¡¯s call. Since he was not Yuan Ting¡¯s son, he was definitely Cai Jie and Han Bing¡¯s son. No matter whose child he was, it had nothing to do with Ji Yinbing. Anyway, he was not her mother¡¯s child.


    Just as Ji Yinbing was thinking like she had nothing to lose, Han Luofan¡¯s voice sounded on the phone. ¡°I¡¯m Ji Yue¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she said very calmly.


    Han Luofan felt that Ji Yinbing¡¯s reaction was too unrestrained.


    Just an ¡®oh¡¯ and it was over?


    Han Luofan was about to ask Ji Yinbing what she thought when he heard Ji Yinbing raise her voice and ask sharply, ¡°What did you say!¡±


    When Ji Yinbing said ¡®oh¡¯ just now, she was still in a daze. When she came back to her senses and realized that she had heard something incredible, she was so shocked that her voice changed.


    Yan Nuo did not know what Han Luofan and Ji Yinbing had said. Seeing that Ji Yinbing was suddenly excited, he quickly stopped the car by the side. Yan Nuo looked at Ji Yinbing and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ji Yinbing raised her right index finger and ced it in the middle of her lips.


    Yan Nuo immediately shut up.


    The car was very quiet. Ji Yinbing turned on the radio. Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing heard Han Luofan say at the same time, ¡°I¡¯m Ji Yue¡¯s son, your¡­ brother.¡± Han Luofan did not want to admit this fact. At the thought that his sister and brother-inw had beaten him up so badly, Han Luofan¡¯s heart ached.


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Ji Yinbing murmured in a daze.


    Han Luofan¡¯s calm voice sounded again. He tried his best to use the simplest way to exin Ji Yinbing¡¯s confusion. He said, ¡°Back then, when Ji¡­ Mother went missing, she was already pregnant. Yuan Ting knew about her pregnancy and wanted the child in her stomach, so she deliberately created the illusion that she had gone missing. Yuan Ting imprisoned Mother in an apartment building for more than seven months. After Mother gave birth to me, Yuan Ting carried me away and lied that I was her child. And Mother always thought that her child was born dead.¡±


    ¡°My mother went crazy because of this, so Yuan Ting carried me and threatened my father. But my father did not agree to marry her. All these years, my father had always thought that I was Yuan Ting¡¯s son¡­¡± Han Luofan sighed and said, ¡°My life has been quite rich too.¡±


    His self-deprecation was not funny at all.


    After Ji Yinbing heard this, she felt that it was absurd.


    Previously, she had been puzzled as to why her mother would go crazy. She thought that her mother had gone crazy because she had received those insulting and viting actions. If what Han Luofan said was true, then the reason why her mother went crazy was solved.


    Ji Yinbing took a deep breath and asked Han Luofan, ¡°How did you know that you were my mother¡¯s child? Perhaps you were born by Han Bing and another woman?¡± This was not impossible.


    Han Luofan was a little angry.


    He said unhappily, ¡°He has had three women in his life. Our mother, Yuan Ting, and mother¡­ and the current Madam Han. Whose child do you think I am?¡±


    Ji Yinbing fell silent.


    She did not speak, and Han Luofan had nothing to say.


    Ji Yinbing looked at the building in front of her. In an instant, many things shed across her mind. To be honest, she had experienced so many betrayals and prejudices from her family since she was young. She no longer had any expectations for family and blood ties.


    Her father and two brothers were animals. In Ji Yinbing¡¯s life, other than her mother, Yan Nuo and his sister were the people she valued and trusted the most.


    Suddenly, a brother from the same mother but a different father descended from the sky. Ji Yinbing feltplicated.


    It was impossible for her not to want to acknowledge this brother. She had no rtives now. She was alone and had no one to rely on. Han Luofan might be her only rtive. Deep in her heart, she also yearned for family love. However, Ji Yinbing could not bring herself to acknowledge this brother with tears in her eyes. After all, they had fought not long ago.


    Although she was the one who hit Han Luofan.


    Ji Yinbing sighed. ¡°I never thought that I would have an annoying brother like you.¡± Her first impression of people was deeply rooted. Ji Yinbing¡¯s impression of Han Luofan was quite bad. The first time they spoke face to face, Han Luofan had ndered her respected mother. Ji Yinbing could not like Han Luofan.


    Han Luofan opened his mouth and wanted to defend himself, but he was like a mute who had eaten yellow string and had nothing to say.


    He still remembered how he had described Ji Yinbing¡¯s mother that night. Thinking about it now, Han Luofan felt his face hurt.

 Chapter 685 - Is He Afraid of Us?

    <h4>Chapter 685: Is He Afraid of Us?</h4>


    Han Luofan, who was dealt a heavy blow, lowered his voice and asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Then are you not nning to acknowledge me as your brother?¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent.


    Although she did not like Han Luofan, she could not bear to cut ties with him. As a human, who would choose having no one to rely on over a rtive? Ji Yinbing understood that she still had some anticipation for Han Luofan in her heart. She rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°Do you still remember what you said in the washroom that night?¡±


    Han Luofan did not say anything.


    Of course he remembered.


    Ji Yinbing understood what Han Luofan¡¯s silence meant. She said, ¡°Go apologize to Mother yourself. Afterwards, you cane and talk to me about reconciling with each other.¡±


    Han Luofan was stunned for a moment before understanding what Ji Yinbing meant.


    He asked Ji Yinbing anxiously, ¡°Where¡­ is she buried?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°India. In the suburbs of Mumbai¡­¡± There was no way to describe the exact ce because Ji Yinbing did not know either. Ji Yinbing sighed and said, ¡°How about we meet in India? ¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yinbing still felt that she was dreaming.


    It was not until Yan Nuo wrapped her hand in his big hand and his big fingers gently caressed the back of her hand that Ji Yinbing dared to believe that this was true.


    She tilted her head and looked up at Yan Nuo. She choked. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    Yan Nuo nodded. ¡°I heard it.¡±


    Ji Yinbing added, ¡°It feels like a dream. I can¡¯t believe that person is actually my brother.¡± She actually had an older brother. Although this older brother looked quite annoying, he still had a kind heart.


    This brother was different from Justin and Vikas.


    When Yan Nuo heard Ji Yinbing¡¯s words, his heart ached for her. He lowered his head and rubbed Ji Yinbing¡¯s head. His voice was gentle as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this good? This way, someone can finally hold your hand at the wedding and bring you to me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing could not help butugh.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Yan Nuo thought of something and his expression was subtle.


    Not hearing Yan Nuo continue speaking, Ji Yinbing looked up at him. Seeing that he was frowning, she asked him in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan Nuo pursed his lips and looked a little serious. He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°I locked him in the toilet and beat him up. Do you think he will make things difficult for me in the future?¡± After injuring his future brother-inw, Yan Nuo was a little flustered.


    Ji Yinbing opened her mouth with a strange expression.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Do you know that the stingy An is especially generous to his brother-inw¡¯s family? We used to joke that he was so generous because the old iron tree was blooming. When An heard that, he said something. At that time, I felt that his words were simply bullshit, but now, I realise it was a true saying.¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not know about this yet, so she asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Yan Nuo said faintly, ¡°If I please my brother-inw, there would be someone to open the door for me if my wife runs back to her home whenever she is angry.¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not understand what he meant.


    Yan Nuo exined, ¡°There was once when An and Ah Sheng quarreled. I forgot the reason for the quarrel. Anyway, it was just a trivial matter. Ah Sheng was angry and ran back to her family¡¯s house in a fit of anger. Then, An chased to Junyang City to apologize and beg for forgiveness. When he arrived, the sky was already dark. The Qiao family¡¯s door was closed. Qiao Jiusheng deliberately did not open the door for him, but Qiao Sen opened the door.¡±


    Yan Nuo leaned back in his seat and sighed. ¡°It would be good enough if this brother-inw of mine doesn¡¯t put any more steel bars on me. To open the door¡­¡± The steel bars were sturdy and Yan Nuo could not kick them open. Yan Nuo thought of that scene and could not help but say self-deprecatingly, ¡°It¡¯s wishful thinking to ask him to open the door for me.¡±


    Yan Nuo seemed to have foreseen his miserable post-marriage life.


    Ji Yinbing did not know whether tough or cry. She scolded him for being indecent. Seeing Yan Nuo¡¯s dejected expression, Ji Yinbing said faintly, ¡°If we really make a fuss to the point where I can run back to my family home, then we will definitely divorce.¡± This was Ji Yinbing¡¯s personality. If an unbearable mistake really happened in their marriage, she would choose to divorce directly.


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    He quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go look at the houses. Don¡¯t mention this topic again.¡± Ji Yinbing was a treasure he had chased back after with much difficulty. He could not lose her.


    The houses Yan Nuo chose were very big. One was a manor, and the other three were vis. Ji Yinbing finally chose a vi in the suburbs of the city. The vi had a total of two buildings with a swimming pool and many guest rooms. The key was that the environment nearby was good, and there was ake nearby. The scenery was very charming.


    Ji Yinbing liked it, so Yan Nuo bought the house without hesitation.


    Two dayster, Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing returned to India.


    When their ne arrived at Mumbai Airport, it was four in the afternoon. Han Luofan¡¯s ne would not arrive until four forty in the afternoon, so the couple simply sat at the airport and waited. Not long after, Han Luofan got off the ne. He came alone without Han Bing.


    It was spring in Junyang City. When Han Luofan got off the ne, he did not change his clothes. He was wearing a blue shirt, a gray V-neck knitted shirt, and a denim jacket. Han Luofan walked out of the passageway with a group of strangers. He was so hot that his head was covered in sweat.


    Without seeing Han Bing¡¯s figure beside Han Luofan, Ji Yinbing clearly rxed a lot.


    She did not know how to face Han Bing. If he did note, Ji Yinbing would feel more at ease.


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo stood at the end of the passageway exit. The two of them did not raise their boarding passes. Yan Nuo¡¯s height was already like a sign just by standing there. Han Luofan saw them and looked a little embarrassed.


    Thest time they met was in the toilet. This time, he became Ji Yinbing¡¯s brother. It could only be said that the world was unpredictable. When he walked towards Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo, Han Luofan¡¯s footsteps were a little slow. Ji Yinbing frowned and whispered into Yan Nuo¡¯s ear. ¡°Is he afraid of us?¡±


    Yan Nuo was thinking: My brother-inw is afraid of me. If I scare him with my dignity in the future, will he admit defeat and open the door for me?


    Before Yan Nuo could answer, Han Luofan walked in front of the two of them.


    Han Luofan was only 1.83 meters tall, and Ji Yinbing was wearing high heels. When the two of them stood together, they were almost the same height. So when he spoke to Yan Nuo, Han Luofan had to look up. Yan Nuo looked at his ¡®small¡¯ brother-inw and revealed a smile that he thought was elegant and polite. He said, ¡°Wee to India.¡±


    Han Luofan was frightened by Yan Nuo¡¯s fake smile.


    He subconsciously took a small step towards Ji Yinbing before saying, ¡°It¡¯s so hot here.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Take off your clothes if it¡¯s hot.¡±

 Chapter 686 - The World She Lived in

    <h4>Chapter 686: The World She Lived in</h4>


    Han Luofan immediately took off his jacket and sweater. He only wore a shirt as he walked out of the airport with the two of them.


    Yan Nuo walked in front while Ji Yinbing walked beside him. The two of them stood out. No matter which side people looked at them from, they were a match made in heaven. Han Luofan stared at the backs of the two of them and thought. One of them is colder than the other. What kind of cool children would they have in the future?


    Han Luofan got into their car while letting his thoughts run wild. On the way back to the Yan family¡¯s manor, Han Luofan looked at the street view outside the window with interest. He was curious about the country Ji Yinbing had lived in since she was young. In Han Luofan¡¯s imagination, parts of India might be poor and backward, but their cities should be simr to the big cities in China.


    As the car drove, Han Luofan saw many rare scenes.


    Among the pedestrians on the streets, most of their skin was dark, but there were also people with fair skin. That small portion of them looked especially exotic in South Asia, and their faces were exquisite and quite good-looking. The group of people with dark skin wore clothes that leaned towards the traditional clothes of India. Those tall and fair-skinned young people wore even more trendy clothes, no different from those young people in China.


    There were many shops selling groceries along the street, as well as women selling fabrics and some beautiful handmade fans and fruits under the scorching sun. These scenes gave Han Luofan a feeling that life was very lively, but it was also filled dirt and disorder.


    Previously, Han Luofan had thought that the road to Junyang City was narrow and it was easily jammed. However, when they arrived at Mumbai, he realized that Junyang City was heaven. Their car passed through it and moved towards the sea sea. On the left was the sea, and on the right were tall buildings.


    The street was considered prosperous and clean. Some of the buildings had a rich British influence.


    Han Luofan thought that Mumbai was like what he had seen so far, but when the car turned a corner and walked towards a narrower road, and entered it, Han Luofan saw a different scenery.


    The low and squeezy houses were crowded together. Trash and naked men could be seen everywhere, as well as women wrapped in heavy fabric. Children were gathered together and ying. Most of the boys were only wearing pants, and the little girls were wearing T-shirts or local ethnic clothes.


    Their eyes were filled with curiosity about this world.


    Han Luofan could not help but ask Ji Yinbing, ¡°Are the people living here the lowly people?¡± The lowly people were Han Luofan¡¯s term for the poor people.


    Ji Yinbing understood what he meant.


    She looked out of the window and said, ¡°No, the people living here are all ordinary people in the lower castes.¡± Ji Yinbing smiled coldly. ¡°They¡¯re living ok and are not in the worst state.¡±


    Ji Yinbing suddenly said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Yan Nuo, I¡¯ll drive.¡± Yan Nuo nced at her and guessed what she wanted to do, so he stopped the car.


    The two of them exchanged seats. Next, Ji Yinbing drove.


    Han Luofan thought that they were going back to the Yan family, but more than an hourter, Ji Yinbing drove the car into a crowded and dpidated street.


    The car had not stopped yet. Han Luofan sat in the car and saw a woman squatting under the corner of the wall to relieve herself. Not far away, a few indecent men were talking to the woman. Han Luofan could not understand them, but he could tell from their rude tone and expressions.


    Han Luofan was used to living like a prince. When he saw this scene, he only felt angry and disgusted.


    At this moment, Ji Yinbing finally stopped the car. She pointed to her left and said to Han Luofan, ¡°Do you see it?¡±


    Hearing this, Han Luofan raised his head and looked curiously in the direction of Ji Yinbing¡¯s finger.


    Han Luofan saw the endless crowded slums.


    He had seen pictures of the slums on the Inte. When he really stood in front of the slums, Han Luofan realized how harsh the environment of the slums was in reality. This slum was formed by countless alleys, and the inside of every alley was dark.


    Low houses came one after another. Electric wires were everywhere. There was rubbish everywhere.


    On the stone floor, greasy filth was everywhere. Some children were running around in the alleys. Some of them were not even wearing shoes, but their cries sounded proud. Han Luofan saw five or six women squeezing under a tap. They were queuing up to get water. A man was bathing under the tap. His hand reached into his underwear to wash his body. His actions were unrestrained.


    Han Luofan was a little shocked by the scene he was looking at.


    Ji Yinbing invited Han Luofan and asked him, ¡°Do you want toe in with me to take a look?¡±


    Han Luofan agreed for some reason.


    Ji Yinbing got out of the car, and Han Luofan followed suit. However, he realized that Yan Nuo was still sitting in the car. He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°He¡¯s not going?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Everyone living here is untouchable. The higher castes generally think that they will be corrupted if they contact the lowly people.¡± When she said this, there was a hint of disdain and disdain in Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes.


    When Yan Nuo, who was sitting in the car, heard this, he looked at the woman beside the car deeply.


    He had passed by this ce countless times, but not once did he want to go in and take a look. He knew that Ji Yinbing used to live here. He loved Ji Yinbing and did not dislike Ji Yinbing, but he was always a little resistant to going in.


    It was not that he looked down on those people. He just felt that it was too dirty and felt nauseous.


    Ji Yinbing led Han Luofan into the alley.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Ji Yinbing turned around in surprise and saw that Yan Nuo had already gotten out of the car.


    He took Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite messy. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart melted.


    The Dharavi slum was one of thergest slums in the world. It was unimaginable how big the slum was. Ji Yinbing casually picked a small alley and brought Han Luofan deep into it. The moment they entered the alley, Han Luofan smelled a stench that was not strong but kept lingering in front of his nose.


    This stench was difficult to describe. It was impossible to say what it wasing from, or perhaps it was the stench of many things mixed together.


    In this dpidated and rotten alley, there were actually some small factories. Even in the factories, the electric wires were haphazardly strung. The workers at work were also dressed casually. Their clothes were dirty and tattered, and their hands were stained with filth.


    Han Luofan¡¯s expression was calm, but his heart was deeply shaken.


    It took them more than half an hour to walk out of this alley. At the end of the alley was a small river. Countless garbage and various dead things filled this small river.

 Chapter 687 - Pleasing His Brother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 687: Pleasing His Brother-inw</h4>


    The moment he approached the river, Han Luofan smelled a pungent smell.


    However, even though the river was so smelly that people did not dare to breathe, there were still people with swollen feet who were searching for usable items in the rubbish in the river.


    You would feel nauseous if you saw this scene, but it was a habitat that many people relied on to survive.


    Han Luofan had never heard of anything he had seen or heard today.


    He stood by the river, his face pale.


    Thinking about how Ji Yue and Ji Yinbing had lived in such a dark, dirty and inhumane ce all those years ago, Han Luofan¡¯s heart ached. Compared to them, he, who clearly had a good life but still med everyone, looked especially ungrateful.


    Han Luofan resisted the urge to cover his nose and not smell the stench. He tilted his head and looked at the calm Ji Yinbing. He asked her, ¡°You used to live in such a ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ji Yinbing casually pointed at a house and said to Han Luofan, ¡°The woman you¡¯re talking about is locked in such a small house and has lived there for more than ten years. Even though she¡¯s been bullied day and night, and is sometimes not mentally sound, but she has never given up on survival.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps that this ¡°average¡± woman was indeed a little foolish and sweet when she was young. She was a little naive and ignorant, but she was braver than any woman I¡¯ve seen. She was greater than anyone who dared to struggle on the verge of death for more than ten years in such a ce!¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked straight at Han Luofan¡¯s pale face and said, ¡°She hanged herself after I escaped from the slums and found someone to rely on. She gritted her teeth and lived to see the day I obtained a new life.¡±


    At this point, Ji Yinbing suddenly fell silent.


    Han Luofan fellpletely silent.


    He was suddenly very d that he did not bring his father along. If his father came here to take a walk, he would probably live in guilt and longing for his mother for the rest of his life. Han Luofan thought about what he had said that day and felt that he was a bastard.


    He wiped his face hard and asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Where is she buried?¡±


    Ji Yinbing shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact location.¡±


    She actually did not know where her mother was buried?


    Seeing Han Luofan¡¯s puzzled look, Yan Nuo quickly exined for Ji Yinbing. ¡°When her mother died, Bingbing was only ten years old. Only her father knows where her mother buried her. We also went to that piece ofnd to take a look, but we didn¡¯t find a tombstone. I think her father didn¡¯t set up a tombstone for her mother.¡±


    That man probably treated Ji Yue as a wild cat or dog and dug a hole to bury her.


    Han Luofan nodded with heartache and said, ¡°It seems like I have to find that man.¡±


    Ji Yinbing frowned. She did not want to see that man again, but in order to find out where her mother was buried, she could only make a trip.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    ¡­


    When he returned to the Yan family, Han Luofan ate the local cuisine for dinner.


    To be honest, the dishes in India were really not delicious. Han Luofan was not even full. When he returned to his room, he sent a WeChat message to Han Bing to inform him that he was safe. Han Luofan was about to take a shower when he received a video call request from Han Bing. After hesitating for a moment, Han Luofan still epted the video call.


    Han Bing was sitting in the study in his pajamas. In the video, he was sitting upright with a firm expression. It was obvious that he was a good official in China.


    At the thought that this man had hugged him and cried once a few days ago, Han Luofan could not be afraid of him.


    Han Bing stared at Han Luofan¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite hot?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite hot at night.¡± Han Luofan pointed the camera at the air conditioner and said, ¡°I¡¯ve even turned on the air conditioner.¡±


    Han Bing nodded.


    The father and son chatted about other things and tacitly avoided mentioning Ji Yue¡¯s matter. Han Luofan sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring Mother¡¯s remains back. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s expression turned serious as he told him, ¡°You must bring them back.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    In the end, Han Luofan did not tell Han Bing what he had seen and heard in the slums today. After hanging up the video call, Han Luofan took a shower andy on the bed, feeling very hungry. He had to return to the country as soon as possible, or he would starve to death. In the middle of the night, Han Luofan really could not sleep. Seeing that the lights were on downstairs, he took his cigarette box and lighter and ran downstairs, nning to smoke two cigarettes in the backyard.


    Han Luofan had just arrived at the first floor when he smelled the fragrance of food. Han Luofan was stunned for a moment before walking towards the kitchen. He saw his brother-inw and his sister in the kitchen, hugging each other as they fried rice. Even the rice had to be fried while hugging each other. This dog abuse¡­


    Hearing themotion, Ji Yinbing tilted her head and looked over.


    Seeing Han Luofan and noticing that he was holding a cigarette in his hand, Ji Yinbing thought that he was frightened by the scenes from the day. Little did she know that her brother was actually hungry. Ji Yinbing was a little surprised and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Han Luofan put down the cigarette box and strode to the kitchen. He stared at the pot and had a strange expression. ¡°Beef? Didn¡¯t you say that the people of India don¡¯t eat beef?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I eat it.¡±


    Han Luofan looked at Yan Nuo again and could not help but praise him. ¡°Not bad. You can cook.¡±


    Yan Nuo was about to be happy when he heard Ji Yinbing say, ¡°He only knows how to cook fried rice.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Han Luofan added. ¡°I even know how to make tomato scrambled eggs.¡±


    Yan Nuo told Han Luofan expressionlessly, ¡°There are eggs and no tomatoes here.¡± After he finished speaking, he realized that his reaction was too cold and added kindly, ¡°If you want to eat, get the servants to buy it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Luofan would rather eat a te of tomato scrambled eggs than eat Indian food.


    He smelled the fragrance and asked Yan Nuo shamelessly, ¡°Is there anything else? Can you give me a bowl too?¡±


    Yan Nuo immediately thought of what Fang Yusheng had said.


    Be good to your brother-inw¡­


    He nodded quickly and said, ¡°And wait a minute.¡±


    After Han Luofan left, Yan Nuo scooped the fried beef fried rice for Ji Yinbing and made another serving for Han Luofan.


    Han Luofan only took one bite before he was so touched that tears streamed down his face. He patted his chest and praised Yan Nuo, ¡°Yan Nuo, not bad! You¡¯re very good. I think very highly of you. In the future, if you have any requests, as long as you ask and as long as I can do it, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    Yan Nuo raised his eyebrows and felt that it was really easy to settle his future brother-inw with a te of fried rice. In any case, this was an unexpected surprise.


    Ji Yinbing, who had overheard their conversation, gave Yan Nuo a faint smile.


    Yan Nuo smiled and remained silent.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Yan Nuo and the other two went to the Dharavi slum. Ji Yinbing had not returned to her home for many years. As she walked in the alley, she was surprised to discover that this ce did not change much from when she had left back then.

 Chapter 688 - Domineering

    <h4>Chapter 688: Domineering</h4>


    The houses were still the same. The environment was still harsh, but some of the people she had seen before were dead, some had grown up, and some had moved away.


    Justin, Vikas, and Ji Yinbing¡¯s father, Kulma, were still living in the old house back then. Yan Nuo had always asked people to pay attention to the news of the three of them.


    Apparently, Vikas had taken a wife a few years earlier, and then the two of them always quarreled. There were three men in the family, and she was the only woman. She might have been treated unfairly, and she ran away in the end.


    Two years ago, Justin had also gotten married. With the example of his eldest brother and sister-inw, Justin didn¡¯t dare point fingers at his wife, but the couple hadn¡¯t been on good terms either. Justin had another child, a little girl named Lupa.


    Kulma was not feeling well either. It was said that he was about to die and did not have two years to live because he had brain cancer.


    Ji Yinbing stood at the door of the house she had lived in for eight years and was quite calm. After reaching her current status, the unhappy things in the past could no longer influence her emotions. She looked at these few houses and did not speak.


    Han Luofan stood beside her and stared at the houses with a gloomy expression.


    A little girl ran out of the house, wearing a small orange t-shirt and colorful pants. She ran out the back of the house and saw the strangers standing outside the door. She was curious. Lupa looked up at the three people who had suddenly visited her. She was afraid, but more curious.


    She had rarely seen anyone dressed so elegantly in this region.


    Lupa subconsciously looked at their wrists.


    Han Luofan and Ji Yinbing¡¯s arms were clean, except for Yan Nuo¡¯s arm with a sacred thread. In India, only people with higher castes were qualified to wear the sacred thread. Lupa was a little surprised. She suddenly turned around and ran back to the house.


    The three of them heard her talking to a woman in the house. A momentter, a woman in a navy blue T-shirt and ck pants walked out. Her skin was slightly fairer than the other women in the slums, but she still looked dark when she stood in front of Ji Yinbing.


    This was Lupa¡¯s mother, Yin.


    Yinra stopped Lupa from touching Yan Nuo before asking them, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Yinra felt that the woman in front of her looked familiar.


    When Arosenge was still alive, Ji Yinbing had received a few television interviews. She was very famous in India at that time. When Yin was young, she had watched an interview program and had once treated Ji Yinbing as an idol. However, after so many years, her former faith had long been smeared by her reality.


    Yan Nuo remained silent.


    It was Ji Yinbing who spoke. Her gazended on Little Lupa and she asked, ¡°Is this Justin¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Yin was surprised. ¡°You know Justin?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I¡¯m Sadaya.¡± Sadaya was Ji Yinbing¡¯s name when she was young. When she said this name, she felt that it was unfamiliar.


    Yin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± she said quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll call Justin and the others right back.¡±


    The family of three, father and sons, worked in a paint factory not far from home. Yin had an old phone at home. She called the factory before walking out of the house. Yan Nuo was of noble status, and Ji Yinbing was also of noble status now. Yin stood in front of them and felt ashamed.


    Ji Yinbing did not look at Yingluo again. She squatted down and patted Lupa¡¯s head. She asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    Lupa tilted her head, her brown eyes filled with curiosity and surprise.


    She had never seen a woman as beautiful as Ji Yinbing.


    Lupa shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said.


    Yin opened her mouth to tell Lupa that this was her aunt, but she was afraid that Ji Yinbing would mind. Ji Yinbing was different now. Yin was afraid that Ji Yinbing would be angry if she asked Lupa to call her aunt.


    Ji Yinbing took the initiative to say, ¡°I¡¯m your aunt.¡±


    Lupa¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you.¡± Lupa often heard her grandfather and father mention that aunt. Lupa was a child and had an innocent and kind heart. She whispered to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Grandpa and the rest said that you were ungrateful and forgot about them when you became sessful. He told me not to learn from you¡­¡±


    As soon as the child said this, the expressions of everyone present changed. Yin hurriedly covered Lupa¡¯s mouth and scolded her in a low voice, telling her to shut up. Yan Nuo and Han Luofan frowned at the same time, clearly having a deep opinion of this family. Only Ji Yinbing, the person in question, reacted the most calmly.


    At this moment, a few hurried and messy footsteps came from behind.


    Ji Yinbing stood up, and the three of them turned around at the same time to see Vikas and the rest. The father and sons received a call and rushed back without caring about anything. Along the way, the three of them were still discussing Ji Yinbing¡¯s sudden return.


    Vikas said that Ji Yinbing hade to pick them up and take them to live a good life, but Justin thought that she was here to stir up old scores. Kulma felt that both her sons¡¯ guesses were possible. He felt uneasy and had a feeling that Ji Yinbing was up to no good.


    Ji Yinbing was wearing a yellow strapless dress today. Her skin was fair, and part of her ck hair was draped over her shoulders. The other part was braided and tied behind her head. Her fair and exquisite face waspletely revealed, and her expression was cold and arrogant.


    The three of them were stunned when they saw real Ji Yinbing standing in front of them.


    Was this still the skinny Sadaya from before?


    Although they had seen Ji Yinbing on television before, the three of them subconsciously thought that it was the special effect of television. Their thin and ordinary Sadaya could not possibly look so dazzling and charming. But now, Ji Yinbing was standing in front of them, alive and kicking. They had to believe it.


    Staring at Ji Yinbing, the father and sons had their own thoughts.


    Ji Yinbing deeply understood how ruthless her three rtives were. Their cruelty and male chauvinism were carved into their bones and fused into their blood. It was impossible for them to change in this lifetime.


    Ji Yinbing could not be bothered to talk to them. She walked straight to Kulma and asked in a harsh tone, ¡°Where is my mother¡¯s grave? Take us there.¡±


    Kulma was stunned when he heard this. He was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses and said, ¡°I¡­ I buried her body casually on a wild slope. How would I remember¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    Vikas was dissatisfied with his sister¡¯s attitude. He reprimanded Ji Yinbing indignantly. ¡°Sadaya, without a father, you wouldn¡¯t be where you are today. What kind of attitude is this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so sessful now, why don¡¯t you bring us out of this godforsaken ce? You¡¯re very rich now, right? I heard from others that you¡¯re a famous virologist in the world now. You must have many big houses, right? We don¡¯t want much. Just give us a house, a car, and find us a decent job¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Han Luofan looked at Vikas as if he was looking at a retard.


    Yan Nuo stood behind Ji Yinbing in silence. He was Ji Yinbing¡¯s strongest support at all times, and he was her harbor to avoid the wind and waves.


    Vikas was still arrogantly saying his whimsical words. Ji Yinbing took a small step back from Yan Nuo¡¯s position without batting an eyelid. She suddenly stretched out her right hand to Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo understood and took out a gun from his back, passing it to Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing twirled the gun in her palm. Her actions were handsome and cool.


    She held the gun to Vikas¡¯s brow while he was still chattering, and was expressionless. She said, ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

 Chapter 689 - There’s Nothing A Gun Can’t Deal With

    <h4>Chapter 689: There¡¯s Nothing A Gun Can¡¯t Deal With</h4>


    His eyebrows turned cold.


    This unfamiliar but chilling touch sessfully made Vikas shut his mouth.


    Vikas¡¯s heart beat faster, but soon, he was not afraid anymore. Vikas smiled slyly. He rubbed his hands and mocked Ji Yinbing. ¡°Sadaya, don¡¯t point a toy gun at me¡­¡± In Vikas¡¯s heart, Ji Yinbing would always be the little girl that he could bully as he wished. She wouldn¡¯t dare to touch a gun.


    Nothing was more effective than holding a gun to shut a chattering person up.


    If it was real, then shoot him!


    Ji Yinbing did not say a word of nonsense. Her wrist was facing down and she pressed the trigger.


    There was a loud bang, and Lupa covered her ears and screamed in fear.


    In the blink of an eye, a bullet hit Vikas¡¯s left leg.


    Vikas¡¯s painful cry immediately sounded¡ª


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Vikas¡¯ bloodcurdling scream shook the rats in the slums.


    Back then, Ji Yinbing could beat Vikas half to death with a wooden stick. Many yearster, she could still shoot him dead. Ji Yinbing was no longer the helpless little girl.


    Ji Yinbing looked down at Vikas, who was hugging his leg and crying on the ground. She asked lightly, ¡°Is a toy gun fun?¡±


    Vikas¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. The pain twisted his face, and sweat appeared on his dark face. He looked at Ji Yinbing, but he could not say a word. His eyes were filled with fear for her.


    Other than Ji Yinbing, Yan Nuo, and Han Luofan, everyone else present was shocked by this change in events at the same time. Yin hugged her daughter and shivered. Justin became more reservered, and when Kulma heard the gunshot, he staggered back like a frightened bird.


    Beside him, his eldest son was injured. He sat on the ground and wailed as he held his wound.


    Kulma stared at the blood flowing out of his eldest son¡¯s leg bone. He shivered and sat on the ground. Kurma understood that Ji Yinbing really did not treat them as family anymore. Her gun would be aimed at him the next second!


    Kulma knew he had cancer, but he was still afraid of death, especially if he was shot to death.


    Ji Yin¡¯s cold eyes turned over andnded on Kulma.


    Kulma¡¯s soul, which was hidden in his body, felt a chill from her cold eyes. Kulma suddenly got up and knelt in front of Ji Yinbing. He raised his hands above his head and lowered his head to beg for mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°Sada¡­ No, Honorable Miss Ji, please, on¡­ on ount of me¡­¡± Kurma wanted to say,¡± Please spare my life on ount of the eight years I¡¯ve raised you. ¡°But just as she was about to open her mouth, Kulma thought of how he had treated Ji Yinbing.


    He did raise her, but he only gave her something to eat so that she would not starve to death. He did not allow her to study and even made her work since she was young. He even wanted to sell her!


    Kulma shivered and quickly changed his words. He begged, ¡°Miss Ji! Please don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± He begged bitterly and raised his head to carefully nce at Ji Yinbing. Seeing that Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression was cold and expressionless, Kurma quickly lowered her head and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    Ji Yinbing looked at the person who kept kowtowing to her in pity and disgust.


    Hatred?


    She hated him. She was not a saint. How could she not hate the person who had treated her like that!


    When she was young, Ji Yinbing was actually quite afraid of this man because he controlled her life and death. If she was obedient, he would give her food and let her live. If she was disobedient, she would be beaten and scolded. One time, Kulma wanted her to meet Ah Han, but Ji Yinbing was unwilling and told him that Ah Han bullied her.


    However, Kulma was unmoved. He scolded her for a long time. He scolded her for being useless and insensible¡­ Ji Yinbing refused to say anything that day. Later on, Kulma brought her to a cliff.


    He pinched Ji Yinbing¡¯s neck with one hand and raised her up.


    Ji Yinbing floated on the edge of the cliff with a hundred-meter steep slope under her feet.


    That was the first time Ji Yinbing was so close to Death. As long as Kurma let go of his hand, Ji Yinbing could fall into Death¡¯s arms. Ji Yinbing was afraid of death. She had always thought that living was better than dying. Only by living could there be limitless hope. It was also because of this attitude in life that she had reached this point.


    In Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart, Kulma was the most untouchable mountain.


    It could crush Ji Yinbing with just a casual move.


    Now, this lofty and heavy mountain had actually kowtowed to her. He was just a useless person. In an instant, thest demon in Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart died. From then on, there was only light in her heart. She could be impudent and have no more fear.


    Ji Yinbing took a deep breath as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders.


    Then she said to Kulma, ¡°Take me to my mother¡¯s grave.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    Kulma quickly stood up and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there now!¡±


    Ji Yinbing put away her gun and her disdainful gaze. She said coldly, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Kulma turned around and brought the three of them to Ji Yue¡¯s grave.


    Ji Yinbing returned the gun to Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo took the gun and held her hand. He pinched Ji Yinbing¡¯s fingers and said gently in her ear, ¡°Beautifully done, my little¡­¡± Yan Nuo almost said the words ¡®little ve¡¯. To Yan Nuo, ¡®my little ve¡¯ was his special nickname for Ji Yinbing.


    He had a dream once and identally called out this name. After that, Ji Yinbing told him off for a long time.


    Ji Yinbing tilted her head and looked at him with a dangerous gaze.


    Yan Nuo saw it and the words ¡°little ve¡± changed to ¡°little cutie.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s face was wooden as he said words like ¡°little cutie¡±. It was especially strange.


    ¡­


    On the way to Chaotic Burial Mountain in the suburbs, Han Luofan was especially silent.


    He was silent for two reasons.


    Firstly, he was about to see her mother¡¯s remains. Secondly, he was shocked by Ji Yinbing¡¯s actions.


    At this moment, Han Luofan¡¯s thoughts were as follows¡ª


    I have a sister. She beats people up without saying a word. She takes out her gun without saying a word. What am I going to do from now on?


    Han Luofan had already predicted how miserable his future life would be.


    ¡°We¡¯re here! On the mountain!¡±


    Kulma pointed at the slope in front of him. It was a famous mass grave in Mumbai. Many people in the slums were buried here casually after they died. On this slope, countless dead souls were buried. Sometimes, when you dug a pit in the ground, you could see a skeleton.

 Chapter 690 - Her Grave Was Barren

    <h4>Chapter 690: Her Grave Was Barren</h4>


    Ji Yinbing had been here before, but she had never found her mother¡¯s tombstone.


    This mountain was not big, but it was not small either. It was impossible for her to dig three feet into the ground. It was a sin to disturb a group of dead souls for a single person.


    Kulma looked at the mountain and frowned.


    Back then, he had casually dug a pit and buried that woman. To be honest, he did not even remember where Ji Yue¡¯s grave was. However, Kurma did not dare to say it out loud, afraid that he would lose her life if he did.


    Ji Yinbing stood beside Kulma. She stared at the hill in front of her and asked, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Kulma felt guilty and pointed somewhere.


    Yan Nuo suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Kurma had wanted to point out a ce to fool him, but Yan Nuo exposed his lie just as he opened his mouth. He immediately felt that his life was in danger. Being stared at by Ji Yinbing, Yan Nuo, and another seemingly harmless young man with the same cold eyes, Kulma shivered in fear.


    He had to tell the truth. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t remember the exact location.¡±


    Ji Yinbing and the rest had ugly expressions.


    A man buried his wife with his own hands but did not even remember his wife¡¯s grave after that.


    This¡­


    Han Luofan also felt aggrieved for his biological mother.


    Ji Yinbing suppressed the urge to shoot Kulma. She clenched her fists and warned Kulma, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to find my mother¡¯s grave. If you can¡¯t find it or use other people¡¯s bones to patronize us¡­¡±


    Kulma looked at Ji Yinbing and met her murderous eyes. Kulma trembled and quickly said, ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Ji, I will definitely find it!¡± He ran up the mountain like a rabbit and found the general location where Ji Yue was buried.


    Finally, he stood beside a barren piece ofnd. ¡°This should be it,¡± he said.


    On this mountain, weeds were growing, but the soil in front of him was barren with only gravel.


    Ji Yinbing stared at the soil and said softly, ¡°Is there a grudge in your heart, so there¡¯s no grass on the grave after she died?¡± She was asking Han Luofan.


    Han Luofan said, ¡°On our side, there¡¯s a saying that if a person dies and his grave is covered in green grass and flowers, it means that the deceased¡¯s descendants are living very well. It¡¯s a good sign. If the grave doesn¡¯t have nts growing on it soon¡­¡±


    Han Luofan lowered his head slightly, his long eyshes casting a shadow on his brown eyes, making him look sad and painful. Han Luofan murmured, ¡°It means that the dead¡­ won¡¯t die in peace.¡±


    Yan Nuo listened quietly.


    Ji Yinbing squatted down and touched the small grave. She said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±


    Upon seeing this scene and hearing this, Han Luofan¡¯s eyes also warmed and tears fell. He knelt down in front of the small grave without a tombstone and kowtowed three times before saying, ¡°My name is Luofan. I¡¯m almost 35 years old this year. I¡¯m¡­ your child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee with my sister to pick you up and bring you home.¡±


    The siblings knelt in front of the grave. Ji Yinbing was good at controlling her emotions and did not cry, but her eyes were a little red. Han Luofan, on the other hand, was crying.


    A momentter, when the siblings calmed down, Yan Nuo took out a few shovels and hoes from the tools he brought. ¡°Dig. Let¡¯s start digging and go home early.¡±


    He distributed the hoes and shovels to Ji Yinbing and Han Luofan.


    After saying that he was disturbing the grave, Yan Nuo rolled up the sleeve of his shirt and let go of the soil on the ground. Ji Yinbing and Han Luofan dug the soil together. After a while, the grave was dug open. Han Luofan touched a crisp bone. He quickly put down the hoe and said to the other two, ¡°I found it.¡±


    Ji Yinbing stopped and looked at the white bone. She put down the hoe and picked up a small shovel again to dig out Ji Yue¡¯s remains.


    The remains had already started to break down, and a fewrge bones were broken.


    Ji Yinbing and Han Luofan carefully ced the bones into a wooden box. Ji Yinbing said to the bones, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home.¡± With that, she closed the lid and looked up at Kulma.


    Kulma¡¯s face was very pale. When he realized what Ji Yinbing was going to do, his expression became extremely panicked. ¡°You, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m your father!¡± Kulma turned around and was about to run. Yan Nuo kicked the ground with the tip of his foot and a small stone flew towards Kulma¡¯s knee.


    Kulma¡¯s knees suddenly hurt, and he fell to the ground. Yan Nuo walked forward and stepped on Kulma¡¯s back. Then, he tilted his head and looked at Ji Yinbing. He asked her, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Ji Yinbing thought of the harm that Kurma had done to Ji Yue over the years.


    She blinked and said calmly, ¡°Cut it.¡±


    Everyone understood.


    Yan Nuo blinked. Ji Yinbing¡¯s words made him feel that something was wrong. He nodded and asked Ji Yinbing and Han Luofan to go down the mountain first. The siblings walked down the mountain, and Han Luofan kept talking the entire way. He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of going to jail for shooting people?¡±


    Ji Yinbing nced at him and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Han Luofan thought about it before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent.


    Carrying her mother¡¯s remains and walking down the mountain, Ji Yinbing kept thinking about a question. Why was there such a huge difference between her and Han Luofan when they were born from the same mother?


    Han Luofan was talkative like a fool¡­


    However, when she thought about the fact that she and Vikas and Justin were from the same father and mother, and that there was a huge difference between them, she did not find it strange.


    They waited at the foot of the mountain for a few minutes before Yan Nuo returned. His hands were clean, and it was obvious that he had washed them. Han Luofan asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call an ambnce?¡±


    Yan Nuo also looked at his brother-inw as if he was looking at a fool. Then, he said, ¡°Whether he will live or die depends on fate.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, the three of them boarded the ne to China.


    There was no direct flight to Junyang City in Mumbai, so they had to make a transfer. They first arrived at Binjiang City before taking the ne to Junyang City.


    Han Bing came to the airport after lunch. He sat in the VIP room and waited for Han Luofan.


    He finished two sses of green tea but it was not yet time to order. Han Bing stood up and strolled around the VIP room. In thest hour, this man, who had dominated the government like a fish in water, had actually gone to the toilet three times and washed his face twice.


    Those sitting in the VIP room were all people of extraordinary status, so they naturally knew Han Bing. Seeing the former provincial party secretary¡¯s anxious expression, everyone was extremely suspicious.


    Someone like him was calm even when he saw the head of the country. What happened and made him so nervous?

 Chapter 691 - Back Home

    <h4>Chapter 691: Back Home</h4>


    When he heard the news that Han Luofan¡¯s flight had already arrived at the airport on the radio, Han Bing could not sit still for a moment. He immediately stood up and strode towards the arrival gate. Everyone watched him leave before looking at each other.


    After that adult walked away, they gathered together and discussed.


    Han Bing stood at the entrance of the passageway and looked forward to it. However, as time passed and more and more people came out and he was about to pick them up, Han Bing almost wanted to retreat. He hoped to see them sooner, but he was afraid to see them.


    He felt conflicted.


    However, time was the cruelest. Time did not wait for anyone. Before Han Bing was mentally prepared, he saw Han Luofan appear on the passageway.


    Behind him were Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo.


    Han Bing could not be bothered to size up the children¡¯s situation. His eyes were fixed on the thing that Han Luofan was holding with both hands. It should be an urn. In order to avoid attracting others¡¯ attention and criticism, Han Luofan used a ck cloth box to store the urn.


    The cloth wrapped the box very well and a bow was tied on the lid of the urn. The bow was beautifully tied, like the headband Ji Yue had tied to her hair many years ago.


    Their former lovers had been separated for many years. When they met again, he was already old with white sideburns. Ji Yue, on the other hand, had moved into a small box. She did not breathe, did not act coquettishly, and did not get angry.


    When Han Luofan saw Han Bing, he stood rooted to the ground.


    Han Bing raised his leg and walked towards Han Luofan.


    The short few steps were especially slow. Every step consumed Han Bing¡¯s lifespan and cut his heart with a knife. It could be said to be a stab to his heart. When Han Bing learned how to walk when he was a child, he had never been so afraid to move forward.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Han Luofan could tell that Han Bing had lost hisposure and was a little worried.


    He hugged the box in his arms tightly. He heard Han Bing ask, ¡°This is¡­¡± Han Bing did not have the courage to continue speaking.


    Han Luofan understood what he meant.


    Han Luofan nodded and said softly, ¡°These are Mom¡¯s ashes. They¡¯ve been cremated.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Han Bing reached out and took the box shakily.


    The box was light and weightless in his hands.


    In the past, Ji Yue always talked about losing weight. If she lost weight, she would look good in a dress¡­ At that time, Han Bing despised her for wasting her body and thought that she did not cherish her body and lost weight recklessly. Now, Han Luofan hugged the jar in his hand. He felt that the box and ashes were at most two pounds.


    Han Bing raised his arms, lowered his head, and ced his cheek on the urn.


    He said to Ji Yue, ¡°Xiao Yue, you¡¯re back. Don¡¯t be afraid anymore.¡±


    ¡°Brother Han will bring you home. Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡± When Han Bing said thest word, his voice suddenly broke and became hoarse.


    Han Luofan¡¯s heart ached.


    Ji Yinbing looked at this scene and frowned before turning her head to look elsewhere.


    ¡­


    The Ji family decorated the main hall of the courtyard into a mourning hall.


    Ji Yue¡¯s ashes were ced in the mourning hall for three days. During this period, there were monks chanting scriptures to send her off. These few days, Ji Yinbing, Yan Nuo, Han Bing, Han Luofan, as well as Ji Yue¡¯s brothers and sisters, were all guarding this ce. On the day her ashes were buried, all the juniors of the Ji family returned.


    After discussing, Ji Jie and the rest finally decided to bury Ji Yue by the grave of their fourth brother, Ji Chen. When they were alive, Ji Chen often talked about Xiao Wu. After they died, the siblings were buried together. It could be considered that they had fulfilled Ji Chen¡¯s wish.


    They had made a tombstone for Ji Yue. Ji Yue¡¯s name was carved on the pure ck tombstone. There was no detailed introduction below the name, only a sentence¡ª


    She had descended into this world and seen many sights and met many people. Although the scenery was beautiful, the human heart was evil, so she went back. May our beloved daughter rest in peace here and go to a real, kind, and beautiful world in her next life.


    Such a tablet was rare, but it contained the Ji family¡¯s blessings for Xiao Wu.


    Ji Jie sprinkled some wine in front of Ji Chen¡¯s grave and said, ¡°Lao Si, Xiao Wu is back and is buried with you. You can rest in peace now.¡±


    A breeze blew past, sweeping away all the bloody storms that belonged to decades ago.


    After the funeral, everyone who attended the funeral had to return to the Ji family for lunch. Han Luofan¡¯s identity had been made public. He was also the Ji family¡¯s grandson now. Ji Jie and the rest were not used to this eldest grandson who had suddenly appeared.


    This was the first time Han Luofan sat on the table as a family member, and he felt quite ufortable.


    He sat at the same table as Ji Yinbing. When they were eating, Han Luofan always had something on his mind.


    Suddenly, Ji Jie¡¯s question sounded in the hall. He asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Mr. Yan, when are you nning to marry Yinbing?¡±


    This question stumped Ji Yinbing.


    On the other hand, Yan Nuo put down his chopsticks and raised his head calmly. He looked at Ji Jie and said, ¡°June. The temporary date is June 14th.¡± He looked around at the familiar faces in the room and gave a rare smile. He said, ¡°I hope that everyone can take the time to attend our wedding.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Jie and the rest nodded with a smile.


    No one dared to joke with Yan Nuo. Everyone nodded and said that they would go.


    Yan Nuo picked up his chopsticks again and heard Ji Yinbing ask, ¡°When did you decide on a good day?¡± Previously, he had only said that it was May and June, but he had never confirmed the date. Upon hearing this, Yan Nuo looked at Ji Yinbing and said, ¡°Just now.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned. She felt that her eldest grandfather was forcing her to get married.


    Under the table, Yan Nuo grabbed Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Ji Yinbing smiled in relief.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s room was set in Ji Chen¡¯s courtyard. After dinner, they sat for a while before Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo left together. They nned to go back to their rooms to rest. When Han Luofan saw this, he quickly put out his cigarette and chased after them.


    The couple walked in front while Han Luofan chased after them.


    Ji Yinbing stopped and said, ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    Han Luofan touched the back of his head in embarrassment and revealed a smile that he thought was well-mannered. However, when his smilended in Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes, it became a silly and sweet smile. She was speechless.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Han Luofan was a little embarrassed. He adopted a good attitude and looked at Ji Yinbing deeply. He asked,¡± Have you thought about that situation previously? ¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked confused.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Han Luofan said through gritted teeth, ¡°About recognizing me as your brother.¡±


    Ji Yinbing had a strange expression.


    At the side, Yan Nuo could not help butugh in his heart. He had heard before that his mother-inw used to be a cute and innocent little girl. He was quite puzzled about why his lover was not naive and cute at all. He felt that the innocent and cute genes in his mother-inw had all been inherited by Han Luofan.

 Chapter 692 - The Kindergarteners Iron Egg and Quiet

    <h4>Chapter 692: The Kindergarteners Iron Egg and Quiet</h4>


    Fortunately, Han Luofan was not an official and his IQ was not high enough¡­


    Ji Yinbing did not answer Han Luofan directly and only said, ¡°I have to go to America in June. When I get married, someone has to hold my hand as I walk down the aisle.¡± With that, Ji Yinbing called Yan Nuo and the couple left behind the fool Han Luofan.


    Han Luofan frowned and pondered for a moment before understanding what she meant. He quickly shouted at the tall woman in front of him, ¡°You haven¡¯t called me brother yet!¡±


    Ji Yinbing stopped and turned around. She nced at him and shouted sincerely, ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Han Luofan gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Idiot!¡±


    The siblings looked at each other and smiled in relief.


    That¡¯s great. I have a sister.


    It¡¯s good. I have a brother too.


    Such a thought shed across the siblings¡¯ minds at the same time.


    After returning to the house with Yan Nuo, he saw that Ji Yinbing¡¯s face was filled with joy. He roughly guessed what she was thinking, so he pressed her into his arms and ruffled her hair before saying, ¡°Other than me, you¡¯ll also have someone to rely on in the future.¡±


    Yan Nuo actually understood Ji Yinbing¡¯s thoughts.


    In the past, he and Yan Yu had been Ji Yinbing¡¯s only support, but the siblings were not rted to her by blood after all. Now that there was Han Luofan, and he made up for Ji Yinbing¡¯s missing family and love. In the future, during the holidays, Ji Yinbing would also need to call him and say happy holidays.


    Ji Yinbing tiptoed and kissed Yan Nuo¡¯s cheek. She said, ¡°Everything is fine. Really.¡±


    Everything was good except for a child.


    Ji Yinbing did not say this to Yan Nuo.


    Fertility had be the biggest problem between the two of them.


    At the thought of this, Yan Nuo stared deeply at Ji Yinbing¡¯s face and thought about whether he should adopt a child. He thought about how Zhuang Long had asked him for a spermst time and said that he wanted to study a simtion uterus. Even though he felt that Zhuang Long was dreaming, Yan Nuo still looked forward to the day he would seed.


    They did not stay in Junyang City for long and nned to return to America.


    Ji Yinbing called Qiao Jiusheng and told her what had happened recently. When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, she was quite emotional. The two of them were chatting happily when Fang Zikai suddenly snatched the phone. Then, Ji Yinbing heard Fang Zikai¡¯s coquettish voice.


    He said, ¡°Auntie Bingbing,e to my house to y.¡±


    Ji Yinbing softened her tone and asked him, ¡°What are we going to y with?¡±


    Fang Zikai quickly said, ¡°I have many toys. My grandfather bought toys for me, and my Grandma Xu also bought toys for me. I have whatever you want to y with. King Kong, Lego, remote control car¡­¡± Fang Zikai muttered many things. In the end, he added,¡± Lego belongs to my brother. If you want to y with it, I have to ask him. ¡±


    Hearing Fang Zikai¡¯s innocent voice, Ji Yinbing had a wish to have a baby.


    Fang Zikai did not hear Ji Yinbing agree. He mumbled something on the other end before saying, ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, y-you can y with me¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    Child, I¡¯m not interested in ying with you. Thank you.


    However, this child clearly missed her very much. Ji Yinbing thought that she was not busy recently and only did not know Yan Nuo¡¯s recent arrangements. After hanging up the phone, Ji Yinbing walked to the bathroom door and asked Yan Nuo, ¡°Have you been busy recently? The mercenary group has epted a lot of businesses, right?¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s voice sounded along with the sound of water. He said, ¡°Thomas, Ah Ka, and Xiao Fengyi are in charge.¡±


    He nned to emigrate to America and had already chosen a new office building. The ck Fiend Mercenary Group would also move to America. Recently, he had indeed been very busy, but Yan Nuo was not the busiest. The busiest was Yan Yu and her subordinates.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I want to go to Binjiang City before I leave.¡±


    The sound of water disappeared.


    A momentter, the door opened and Yan Nuo walked out with a towel tied loosely.


    His long legs were still dripping with water. Yan Nuo walked to Ji Yinbing and lowered his head to ask her, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not dare to look at Yan Nuo¡¯s male body. She nced at him and said, ¡°I want to see the two babies.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes ached.


    ¡°Then go.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded and went to pack her luggage. Yan Nuo stared at the person sitting by the bed folding her clothes thoughtfully.


    ¡­


    To Fang Zikai, kindergarten was especially interesting.


    Children and all kinds of toys were very interesting. The only thing that Fang Zikai was more tired of was that their teacher was a man. Usually, the kindergarten teachers were women. They were cute, sweet, and soft. Their teacher had a burly build and was almost 1.85 meters tall.


    The teachers in the kindergarten had to wear the same uniform. It was a blue Doraemon sweater, and their king kong teacher looked especially out of ce in the Doraemon sweater.


    Every time during ss, the teacher would perform cute and interesting actions on the stage. Fang Zikai always felt that he was looking at a king kong acting cute. He was extremely disgusted every day. At this time, Fang Zikai could not read or write notes.


    However, Fang Yusheng bought the brothers a mobile children¡¯s phone developed by X Smart Company. This phone could be used to call, text, take notes, check the dictionary, and locate ces. It was fine as long if they did not know how to type as it had voice recognition.


    However, there was a w in this phone. It could not y games.


    Fang Yusheng bought this because he saw the advantage of this phone being unable to y games. When he bought it, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached. A child¡¯s palm-sized phone actually cost more than 7,000 yuan.


    Every day before bed, Fang Zikai would sit on the bed and seriously record notes.


    The style of their notes was especially different.


    The night before school¡ª


    Fang Zikai: [School is tomorrow. I¡¯m looking forward to it. I hope I can make many friends. I hope the food in the school canteen is delicious. I hope my deskmate is a little cutie. I hope the teacher is beautiful. I want her to have a thin waist, a beautiful face, and a pleasant voice. I hope¡­]


    Fang Zicheng: [You have to go to school tomorrow. You have to sleep early tonight.]


    On the night of school¡ª


    Fang Zikai: [It¡¯s a lie! It¡¯s all a lie! Our teacher is a man, and he looks especially like the bodyguard in our neighborhood called Big Bear! My deskmate is not a little cutie either. My deskmate is a girl who likes to open her legs while wearing skirts! She even snatched the meat from my bowl today!]


    Fang Zicheng: [My name is Fang Zicheng. I don¡¯t have an English name. My nickname is Iron Egg Fang. Is this funny? Why do theyugh when they hear this?]


    A week after school¡ª


    Fang Zikai: [Our teacher hugged me today! Ahhh, I¡¯m going crazy. I don¡¯t like him. His stomach is so hard. Mom said that it¡¯s called muscles! I want the cute teacher with a soft stomach! I¡¯m going to copse.]


    Fang Zicheng: [Well, it¡¯s just like that. The ssroom is quite noisy.]

 Chapter 693 - Big Brother Iron Egg Is Boundless

    <h4>Chapter 693: Big Brother Iron Egg Is Boundless</h4>


    A month after school¡ª


    Fang Zikai: [Hehe, my ssmate Ling Ling is quite cute, but she¡¯s not as good-looking as Wang Kerou from the ss next door. The rabbit bento that her mother made for her is also very cute. I want to eat it, and my brother scolded me for being useless. I asked my mother to make it for me too. She asked me to tell my father and said that he knew how to make it. I told my father, and he said, ¡®There¡¯s no bento. There¡¯s a fist. Do you want to eat it?¡¯ This loveless world is too meaningless.]


    Fang Zicheng: [No one is my friend. Books are more interesting.]


    A month after school¡ª


    Fang Zikai: [Hahaha, my deskmate broke her lunch box today. She didn¡¯t eat. When she slept at noon, I saw that she was always hungry. I deliberately took out my chocte to eat. She stared at me for a long time and even licked her mouth. I won¡¯t let her eat it! I don¡¯t understand why she cried and even called me a bastard.]


    Fang Zicheng: [Fang Zikai deserves a beating.]


    ¡­


    Fang Zikai had only been in school for more than a month, but he had already be good friends with all his ssmates. Other than his deskmate, he had be good friends with everyone else. The reason why he did not be friends with his deskmate was because on the first day of school, his deskmate had called him a retard.


    Fang Zikai hated everyone who called him a retard.


    He was puzzled. Why would a three-year-old child scold people? She was also a girl.


    However, at the thought of his brother, Fang Zikai felt that this was considered normal.


    Fang Zicheng went to school on time every day and was quiet in ss. When he yed games, he would follow suit. However, whenever he needed a partner, no one was willing to y with him. They were all afraid of Fang Zicheng. Although they called him Brother Iron Egg in private, no one dared to provoke Brother Iron Egg¡¯s dignity.


    Fang Zicheng was not sad that he could not make friends. He felt that these children were meaningless. Take his deskmate for example. He wanted to shit in ss, but for some reason, he did not dare to tell the teacher. In the end, he did it in his pants.


    Fang Zicheng smelled the stench and told the teacher. Only then did the king kong teacher carry his deskmate to wash his buttocks.


    After that, Fang Zicheng unintentionally heard his deskmatein to someone. He said that he originally wanted to go to the toilet during ss, but his seat was leaning against the wall and Fang Zicheng¡¯s seat was leaning against the corridor. He did not dare to speak to Fang Zicheng or ask him to get up, so he kept holding it in.


    Fang Zicheng, who heard this, was speechless.


    He felt that it was unbelievable. After school in the afternoon, his jobless father came to pick them up and bring them home. On the way, Fang Zicheng borrowed Fang Yusheng¡¯s phone and turned on the camera. He looked at himself in the mirror for a long time before asking Fang Yusheng in confusion, ¡°Dad, do I look scary?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°No, you¡¯re very cute.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he dare to ask me to make way for him when my deskmate wanted to go to the toilet after ss?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Fang Zikai also said, ¡°Yes. During ss, that ssmate pulled his pants.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked sloppy in his life, but at the crucial moment, he was still more reliable. He realized that Fang Zicheng was doubting himself. He had to correct Fang Zicheng¡¯s understanding the moment he suspected him.


    After thinking about it, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Perhaps that child is weak and timid and doesn¡¯t dare to talk to others. How about this? When ss ends in the future, you can take the initiative to get up and pretend to do something else. Then, he doesn¡¯t have to endure it.¡± Fang Yusheng was unwilling to tell Fang Zicheng that actually, he looked too cold and others were afraid of him.


    No one knew their children better than their parents.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached especially for Fang Zicheng. Fang Zicheng had emotional disorders. He had a cold personality towards everything. This really could not be med on him. He could not understand feelings. He was the only one in his world. It was better when he faced his family. Outside, Fang Zicheng was really very lonely.


    However, this child did not even know what loneliness was.


    Ji Qing had once said that she wanted to pay more attention to Fang Zicheng and teach him well so that his condition would improve. However, from the looks of it, Fang Zicheng was always like that. At a young age, he lived without any desires. Fang Yusheng was very worried about him. He was worried that Fang Zicheng would be colder and colder when he grew up. He would offend people, not be able to make friends, and not be able to find a lover.


    What was he going to do for the rest of his life?


    Fang Zicheng really believed Fang Yusheng¡¯s words.


    Fang Zikai opened his mouth, wanting to say that the truth was not what his father had said. His brother¡¯s deskmate was actually a talkative child, and he was not a weak and afraid person. However, before he could speak, he saw his father ring at him. Fang Zikai did not know what was going on, but he shut his mouth and pretended not to know.


    Hence, the next day, every time ss ended, Fang Zicheng would stand up immediately and walk out of the ssroom to find something to do. From then on, his deskmate never pulled his pants again.


    Life in the kindergarten went on steadily. On this day, the chauffeur came to pick the two of them up from school.


    After getting into the car, Fang Zikai asked the chauffeur, ¡°Uncle, why are you picking us up today?¡±


    Previously, the driver had resigned because he was going to immigrate to Ennd. Now, he was reced with someone new. His surname was Tang, and his name was Tang Jianguo. Upon hearing this, he said, ¡°There are guestsing. Sir and Madam are not free.¡± Seeing that the brothers had sat down, the driver started the car and went home.


    Fang Zikai said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°It must be Auntie Bingbing!¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    After driving for more than ten meters, Fang Zikai suddenly saw a familiar face. He quickly said, ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    Tang Jianguo stopped the car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Zikai did not speak. He unbuckled his seatbelt and ran to the window. Shaking the window, Fang Zikai said to the child outside the car, ¡°Brother Shan Shan, are you going to my house to y?¡±


    After Xu Pingfei and Fang Pingjue divorced, Fang Shan lived with Xu Pingfei. Recently, Xu Pingfei¡¯s acting career was taking off, so she naturally took less time to take care of her grandson. After school, it was also the chauffeur who picked him up. The chauffeur happened to be getting out of the car to buy a packet of cigarettes. Fang Shan felt that the car was stuffy and got out.


    When Fang Zikai saw him, Fang Shan was standing beside the car with a ck school bag on his back. He looked obedient.


    Although he was only a year older than Fang Zicheng and his brother and was in the senior ss, Fang Shan was taller than them.


    Fang Zikai¡¯s invitation moved Fang Shan.


    It had been a while since he went to their house to y. Seeing that Fang Shan was still thinking about it, Fang Zikai said, ¡°Come over. If youe, sleep with me. My brother will call you over too.¡± Fang Zikai turned around and hit his brother. He winked at him and motioned for him to make a sound.


    Fang Zicheng could only unbuckle his seatbelt and turn his head to look over. He said to Fang Shan, ¡°Let¡¯s y together.¡± It was usually Fang Shan and Fang Zikai who yed and he wold watch from the side.


    Fang Shan was a child after all. He climbed into the car numbly.


    There could only be two people sitting in the children¡¯s chairs. With Fang Shan around, he could only sit in the adults¡¯ chair. After he sat down, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Grandma.¡±

 Chapter 694 - Brother, Which Star Do You Like?

    <h4>Chapter 694: Brother, Which Star Do You Like?</h4>


    Fang Shan had to call his grandmother to let her know so that she would not be worried.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zikai quickly took out his phone from his pocket. As he took out his phone, he said, ¡°I have a phone. You can use mine to call her. Do you remember Grandma Xu¡¯s phone number?¡± After saying that, Fang Zikai handed his phone to Fang Shan.


    Fang Shan had originally nned to take out his phone, but when he heard this, he stopped.


    Fang Shan looked down at Fang Zikai¡¯s phone and smiled. His eyes were curved and they looked a little simr to Fang Zikai when he smiled. Their mother looked the same, and the children¡¯s eyes and outline were simr to their mother¡¯s. It was inevitable that there were simrities.


    ¡°I have one too.¡± Fang Shan took out his own and showed it to Fang Zikai. He said, ¡°I have to use my own phone to call. If it¡¯s an unknown number, Grandma won¡¯t answer it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Grandma is an old-time celebrity now. She has a lot of fans. She won¡¯t even pick up unfamiliar calls.¡± Xu Pingfei walked further and further down the entertainment path and gained a group of young fans. She was especially popr and was also pretty. She was already 60 years old and looked like a beautiful woman in her forties or fifties. She actually had die-hard fans.


    Justst month, a die-hard fan followed her and secretly took pictures of her life. Later on, when Xu Pingfei found out, her attempts to stop her were fruitless. She even called the police to deal with it.


    Fang Zikai did not understand this experience, but he also took back his phone.


    ¡°Then you can call her.¡±


    Fang Shan called and picked up the phone.


    Fang Shan called his grandmother obediently and briefly told her that he was going to his uncle¡¯s house to y. Then, he listened to Xu Pingfei. In terms of personality, Fang Shan was more like his father, Fang Mu. He did not talk much, but he was not a man of few words.


    He said what he should and did not say what he should not.


    He was quieter than Fang Zikai and more lively than Fang Zicheng. He was considered a cutie.


    It was unknown what Xu Pingfei was reminding them about, but Fang Zicheng and his brother heard Fang Shan answering¡ª


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be mischievous.¡±


    ¡°I might sleep with Xiao Kai.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat obediently.¡±


    ¡°They still have my pajamas at home.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Zicheng listened silently. Fang Zikai snatched the phone by Fang Shan¡¯s ear and said to Xu Pingfei on the other end of the phone in a childish voice, ¡°Grandma!¡± He called her Grandma, and Xu Pingfei was overjoyed.


    Xu Pingfei doted on Fang Zicheng, Fang Zikai, and Fang Shan the same.


    They were like biological grandchildren.


    Hearing Fang Zikai¡¯s voice, Xu Pingfei¡¯s heart melted.


    She quickly agreed and asked, ¡°Xiao Kai?¡± Such a lively and cheerful tone could only be Xiao Kai. Cheng Cheng was a silent little prince. When he saw her, he only called her grandmother and did his things quietly.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s me!¡± Fang Zikai leaned his head on his brother¡¯s shoulder and swung his legs around in the car, unwilling to stop.


    He said to Xu Pingfei, ¡°What has Grandma been busy with recently?¡±


    ¡°Filming! There are so many celebrities here. There might be someone you like. Who do you like? Grandma will bring their signatures back.¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°I like Yi Qianxi! He looks so good at dancing. Grandma, can you ask him to dance and record it for me?¡±


    Xu Pingfei thought that she was really shameless. She said, ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡±


    Fang Zikai nodded in disappointment. Then, he thought of someone and said, ¡°Then I want Hu Ge¡¯s signature!¡±


    ¡°Kai Kai, we¡¯re in aedy movie. There¡¯s no Hu Ge.¡±


    ¡°Then what about Jay Chou?¡±


    ¡°He is a singer.¡±


    Fang Zikai asked again, ¡°Who is there then?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s Huang Bo, Ge You, and¡­¡± Xu Pingfei¡¯s tone was a little excited. The people she usually only saw on television suddenly appeared in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but run over to ask for a few signatures.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zikai¡¯s face copsed and he said listlessly, ¡°Forget it then. You might as well bring me some food.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while more until the production team called Xu Pingfei to make preparations. Then, she hung up. Fang Zikai returned the phone to Fang Shan andined, ¡°Their production team is definitely boring. There¡¯s not a single young person. Could it be that they¡¯re filming ¡®The Battle of the Old¡¯?¡±


    Fang Zicheng was annoyed by Fang Zikai and said, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Fang Zikai immediately shut up.


    The car was silent for a while before Fang Zikai started talking again. This time, he directly pestered Fang Zicheng and shook his hand as he asked non-stop.


    ¡°Brother, which celebrity do you like?¡± Seeing that Fang Zicheng did not react, Fang Zikai refused to give up and said, ¡°Brother, who is your favorite female celebrity? Let me guess. Is it Yang Mi? Or Tang Yan? Or Liu Yifei?¡± He said many famous female celebrities¡¯ names in one go.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s ears hurt.


    ¡°I like Wang Lin,¡± he said expressionlessly.


    Fang Zikai was stunned and asked him, ¡°Who is Wang Lin?¡±


    ¡°The television drama you often watch. It¡¯s Aunt Xue who is deeply in love.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Zikai was shocked. ¡°You actually like that bad woman! What do you like about her?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°I like what she said.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Fang Zikai looked at Fang Zicheng, his gaze filled with curiosity. Even Fang Shan secretly turned his head and stared at Fang Zicheng. They found it hard to believe that Fang Zicheng actually had a celebrity he liked.


    He was quite curious about what this actress called Wang Lin had said to actually make Fang Zicheng like her.


    Fang Zicheng said faintly, ¡°I like what she said.¡± Fang Zicheng looked at Fang Zikai coldly and said, ¡°You retard who grew up eating shit.¡±


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    Fang Shan was speechless.


    Fang Zikai did not say a word to Fang Zicheng until they got out of the car.


    The car drove into Mansion Number Nine at Dragon Harbor. Just as it stopped, Fang Zikai pushed the door open and jumped out of the car with his small school bag. He ran home angrily with his short legs. After Fang Shan got out of the car, he looked down at Fang Zicheng and said softly, ¡°Xiao Kai seems to be angry.¡±


    Fang Zicheng narrowed his eyes and looked at his brother¡¯s back view, frowning.


    The brothers entered the house one after another and saw a few adults sitting in the living room. It was Fang Yusheng, his wife, and Yan Nuo. At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng was holding Fang Zikai¡¯s arm and asking him what had happened. Why was his face sullen and he looked angry?


    Fang Zikai did not speak and deliberately pouted his lips highly. She could not ask anything from him. Seeing Fang Zicheng and Fang Shan enter the house, Qiao Jiusheng quickly asked Fang Shan, ¡°Shan Shan, who bullied Xiao Kai?¡±


    Fang Shan did not dare to say that it was Fang Zicheng. He only nced at Fang Zicheng.


    That look was filled with many things.


    After knowing that the person who bullied Fang Zikai was Fang Zicheng, the anger on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face instantly faded a lot. She felt a headache. Although Fang Zicheng usually did not say much and Fang Zikai was very noisy, the person who was really bullied was always Fang Zikai.

 Chapter 695 - Want a Child

    <h4>Chapter 695: Want a Child</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng and felt a headache.


    ¡°You do it.¡± Qiao Jiusheng threw this difficult challenge to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. He pulled the two children aside to educate them. The three of them were in the courtyard, and Fang Yusheng was listening to the children. Of course, the person who spoke was Fang Zikai. Fang Zicheng was responsible for being a wooden stake.


    Ji Yinbing stared at the father and sons and felt likeughing, but she was also envious. After Yan Nuo got up to do his work, Ji Yinbing said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°You guys are doing quite well.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good about it?¡± Qiao Jiusheng held her forehead and sat down. Sheined to Ji Yinbing and said, ¡°Such a situation will happen every two to three days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Ji Yinbing smiled sadly. She said, ¡°With the children around, although you¡¯ll be so angry that you want to hit people sometimes, you¡¯ll definitely be very satisfied when you hear themughing.¡± This kind of life was what Ji Yinbing dreamed of.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not speak and only looked at Ji Yinbing¡¯s abdomen.


    At the thought of Ji Yinbing¡¯s health, Qiao Jiusheng felt that she was unlucky.


    The fact that she could not give birth was Ji Yinbing¡¯s pain. Qiao Jiusheng should not have mentioned it, but she could tell that Ji Yinbing wanted a child. After weighing the pros and cons for a moment, Qiao Jiusheng asked her, ¡°What ns do you have? Are you going to spend the rest of your life with Yan Nuo?¡±


    When Ji Yinbing looked up, Qiao Jiusheng stared into Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t n to adopt a child or give birth to one using a surrogate? Of course, I¡¯m a woman too. When I think that my man wants to mate with another woman¡¯s egg, I¡­¡±


    Sighing, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°You¡¯re quite conflicted, right?¡±


    Ji Yinbing shook her head and said, ¡°Actually, I froze three eggs in my early years.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly asked, ¡°Then you and Yan Nuo can actually get a baby¡­¡±


    ¡°My uterus is injured and I can¡¯t give birth to life.¡± This was what Ji Yinbing cared about the most.


    ¡°Then¡­ we can find a surrogate¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ji Yinbing shook her head and said firmly, ¡°My child can¡¯t be given birth by another woman.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if she was paranoid or petty. She just minded.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng fell silent.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡±


    Ji Yinbing remained silent.


    Her words were ruthless, but her heart was actually wavering. She stared at the three children in the house. They were so young and chubby. They looked cute. Yan Nuo usually did not say it, but when he faced Fang Yusheng¡¯s two children, his voice was gentle.


    Even though the children heard that this uncle¡¯s voice was quite cold, Ji Yinbing, who had been with Yan Nuo for a long time, realized how much his attitude had changed when he treated the children.


    He must like children.


    Ji Yinbing picked up her coffee and took a sip. When she saw Yan Nuo enter, she stopped lookingplicated and said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go back tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Not ying for two more days?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the Fang family home, Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo also had their own guest room. After taking a shower, Yan Nuo sat behind his small desk and typed on theputer. After Ji Yinbing dried her hair, she thought for a while and took out her phone. She logged into the OK app and privately messaged Zhuang Long.


    Ji Yinbing: [What are you doing?]


    After a while, Zhuang Long replied.


    Zhuang Long: [Xiao Li allowed me to visit the child today. I n to eat with Qilin in the afternoon and go to the amusement park in the afternoon. What¡¯s the matter?]


    Ji Yinbing raised her eyebrows when she saw Zhuang Long¡¯s message.


    Xiao Li actually allowed Zhuang Long toe into contact with the child. Did this mean that she was preparing to ept Zhuang Long? Even if she didn¡¯t ept him again, at least in terms of attitude, she wasn¡¯t that cold anymore. Ji Yinbing thought for a while before typing a message on her phone.


    Ji Yinbing: [How¡¯s your research going? I¡¯ve been thinking about whether I want a child recently. I think Yan Nuo should like children very much, and it¡¯s the same for me. But I can¡¯t get over the hurdle in my heart. When I think about how our child will grow up in someone else¡¯s stomach, I feel indignant¡­ I know that my thoughts are very selfish, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. My nature is like this¡­]


    Zhuang Long: [So?]


    Ji Yinbing: [I just want to ask, how¡¯s your research progress?]


    Zhuang Long: [Hey, didn¡¯t you think that I was dreaming?]


    Ji Yinbing: [I was wrong.]


    Zhuang Long: [I forgive you.]


    Zhuang Long: [Voice message.]


    Opening the voice message, Ji Yinbing heard him say, ¡°The first and second test subjects have all failed now. However, there are preliminary results of the research. I made a pregnancy bag that simtes the mouse uterus, and in the end¡­ the baby mouse in the pregnancy bag continued to develop in the pregnancy bag for three days.¡±


    After Ji Yinbing heard this voice message, her heart received a huge shock.


    Her fingers trembled as she held the phone.


    Yan Nuo looked up at Ji Yinbing and saw that she seemed to be shaking her shoulders. Yan Nuo frowned and moved his fingers away from the keyboard. He got up and came behind Ji Yinbing. He held Ji Yinbing¡¯s shoulder with his right hand and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you crying?¡±


    Yan Nuo hugged Ji Yinbing from behind. He looked down at Ji Yinbing¡¯s face and realized that the woman in his arms was not crying.


    However, her expression was a little stiff, as if she had received a great shock.


    ¡°Bingbing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan Nuo rarely saw Ji Yinbing like this, so he was a little flustered.


    Ji Yinbing looked up at him.


    She said, ¡°Perhaps. I mean perhaps.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Perhaps what?¡± Yan Nuo listened patiently.


    She said, ¡°Perhaps we will have a child in the near future.¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s voice was very tight, and it sounded like she was deliberately suppressing her excitement. Yan Nuo was stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Yan Nuo knew that Ji Yinbing did not want to use surrogate, so when he heard this, he felt puzzled.


    Ji Yinbing was no longer as shocked as before.


    She calmed down a little and said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Zhuang Long¡¯s research has achieved some results. I have to go to America to participate in this research with him.¡± Ji Yinbing held Yan Nuo¡¯s hand and looked up at him. She said seriously, ¡°I want to have our own child.¡±


    Yan Nuo was overjoyed when he heard this news.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After some discussion, the two of them decided to take action separately. Ji Yinbing went to America to coborate with Zhuang Long in research. Yan Nuo returned to India to deal with immigration matters and even had to divert some energy to n the wedding. The next morning, the two of them ate breakfast at the Fang family home and bade farewell.


    Fang Yusheng was in charge of sending Yan Nuo and the rest to the airport. Qiao Jiusheng had to go to work, so she was in charge of sending the children to school.


    After Yan Nuo and the rest left the Fang family, Qiao Jiusheng said to Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng, ¡°Bring your school bag over and check if you¡¯ve lost anything. If there¡¯s nothing, we¡¯ll go to school.¡±

 Chapter 696 - Fight

    <h4>Chapter 696: Fight</h4>


    The three brothers ced their school bags on the sofa and counted everything.


    Fang Zicheng did not miss a single thing, and neither did Fang Shan. Only Fang Zikai forgot to take his things. He said, ¡°I forgot to take a cup.¡± Fang Zikai¡¯s eyes darted around as he said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°My bottle is in the room. I¡¯ll go get it!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Zikai ran back to his room. Two minutester, he returned with a bottle of water.


    Fang Zikai¡¯s bottle was sapphire blue. It was very shiny and especially coquettish.


    Fang Zikai had chosen this bottle himself. His fingers hooked the strap of the bottle as he skipped to the sofa and stuffed the bottle into the smallpartment beside his school bag. Fang Zicheng stared at Fang Zikai¡¯s bottle. Fang Zikai sensed it and turned his head to re at him.


    Fang Zicheng was speechless.


    His lips moved, wanting to say something to Qiao Jiusheng. However, he remembered that he had bullied his brother yesterday and could only give up.


    The three brothers got into the car.


    In the car, Fang Zikai beat around the bush and told Qiao Jiusheng who in his ss had money. After ss, he even treated someone to snacks. He also said that the small steamed buns steamed in school were delicious and cost two yuan each. He also said that someone had treated him to a packet of imported snacks yesterday, so he should treat him to some today.


    Fang Shan and Fang Zicheng listened quietly without saying anything.


    When the traffic light turned red, Qiao Jiusheng stopped the car and turned to look at Fang Zikai. She asked him with a faint smile, ¡°Then what should we do? You don¡¯t have the money to buy snacks for them?¡±


    Fang Zikai blinked his starry eyes and said with a smile, ¡°This depends on whether Mom loves me deeply.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng scolded him for being smart.


    When they arrived at the school gate, Qiao Jiusheng parked the car and waited for the three little fellows to jump out. She escorted them to the entrance of the kindergarten. There were especially many people in the morning. Some were driven by drivers, while others were sent by grandmothers. There were fewer young mothers who came personally to send them off, but there were also full-time mothers.


    As Qiao Jiusheng was going to a jade shop to work, she dressed especially elegantly. It was already spring, and the weather was getting warmer. Qiao Jiusheng only wore a green tea colored dress that was filled with French romantic charm, and another ck suit jacket to ward off the cold.


    Her hair was back in its original ck, and her face was fair, making her look especially young.


    When the parents saw her, they could not believe that she was the mother of two three-year-olds. When they realized that someone was peeping at their mother, Fang Zikai was especially arrogant. When he walked, he raised his chin especially high. When they reached the school gate, Qiao Jiusheng stopped Fang Shan.


    ¡°Shan Shan.¡±


    Fang Shan looked up at Qiao Jiusheng and called her aunt obediently. Fang Yusheng was not a real child of the Fang family. As he did not have a blood rtionship with the Fang family, he felt it was not very urate to call her aunt. However, Fang Shan was already used to calling her aunt, so he did not change his words.


    Qiao Jiusheng brought Fang Shan to the side. She took out a wallet from her handbag to hand over three hundred yuan notes to Fang Shan.


    ¡°What is this for?¡± Fang Shan was a little surprised.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your pocket money.¡± In the car just now, Fang Zikai had been nagging alone for so long. Wasn¡¯t it just asking for pocket money? Qiao Jiusheng did not have any pocket money in her pocket, so she took 300 yuan and gave it to Fang Shan. She said to Fang Shan in a low voice, ¡°After the second lesson, bring Kai to the small supermarket again. Don¡¯t let him lose the money. The three of you will get 100 yuan each.¡±


    Fang Shan had a lot of pocket money. 300 yuan was not a lot. He hesitated for a moment before taking it.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Alright, bring your brothers in.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Fang Shan returned to the side of the two brats. The moment he entered the school gate, Fang Zikai leaned close to Fang Shan and asked him with a wink, ¡°Brother Shan Shan, what did my mother give you just now? I saw you putting it in your pocket.¡±


    Fang Shan shook his head calmly and said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    Fang Zikai pursed his lips andined to Fang Shan. He said softly, ¡°Brother Shan Shan lied to me. I saw it.¡±


    Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng went to their ssroom. When he saw his deskmate, Fang Zikai was even angrier. His deskmate was called Gu Yiqiu. Her name was quite poetic, but as for her person¡­


    Gu Yiqiu was especially fleshy. The flesh on her arms was like lotus roots, and was separated by sections. She was especially fair, and her face was round and chubby. Gu Yiqiu had two braids on her head, and she was wearing a long-sleeved spring dress. She sat on the stool with her legs crossed and was talking to the person sitting in front.


    When Fang Zikai saw this deskmate, his face turned even uglier.


    He walked past her and said, ¡°Get up. I want to go in.¡±


    His deskmate despised his rude tone. Gu Yiqiu raised her chubby legs and blocked his way. She said, ¡°Go over.¡±


    Fang Zikai widened his eyes. ¡°How can I go over!¡±


    Gu Yiqiu pointed under her leg and said, ¡°Go through!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zikai threw down his school bag and dered war on Gu Yiqiu. ¡°Gu Yiqiu, let¡¯s fight! If I win, we¡¯ll change seats!¡±


    Gu Yiqiu¡¯s father was an officer. Although she was only three years old, her spirit was not inferior to a man¡¯s. Receiving Fang Zikai¡¯s provocation, Gu Yiqiu lifted her skirt, and her small body exuded a domineering aura. She pped her leg and said loudly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll hit you! If you dare to cry, you¡¯ll be my grandson!¡±


    How could Fang Zikai say such things?


    He was so angry that his chest was trembling.


    ¡°Sure, sure!¡±


    At this time, they were still young, and there was no thought that boys could not bully girls. Gu Yiqiu said, ¡°There¡¯s nowhere here. Let¡¯s fight in the corridor.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fang Zikai followed behind Gu Yiqiu valiantly and walked out of the ssroom.


    Fang Zicheng sat in his original seat and stared at his brother¡¯s back. Seeing that everyone had run out to watch themotion, he hesitated for a moment before standing up and walking out. When Brother Iron Egg arrived, the crowd automatically parted to form a small path for him.


    Fang Zicheng did not stand on ceremony. He walked over calmly and stood at the front.


    The two of them had already started fighting.


    When children fought, it was just biting, grabbing, kicking, pressing, twisting¡­


    Unexpectedly, this girl called Gu Yiqiu actually knew kung fu. A three-year-old child using kung fu was cute. Gu Yiqiu grabbed Fang Zikai¡¯s arm with one hand and grabbed his shoulder with the other. She hooked his left foot and Fang Zikai fell to the ground.


    His head hit the ground with a bang.


    Fang Zikai¡¯s mind was spinning. Before he could recover from his shock, Gu Yiqiu squatted beside him and punched him. Fang Zikai cried loudly and pitifully.


    Everyone was frightened.


    Some cheered Gu Yiqiu on, some went to call the teachers, and some were just watching the show.


    Fang Zicheng stared at the beaten Fang Zikai and thought of the words his parents had reminded him¡ª


    Fang Zikai was his younger brother, so he had to protect him.


    ¡°Alright, stop.¡±


    The moment Brother Iron Egg spoke, the aggressive Gu Yiqiu actually stopped. She sat on Fang Zikai¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°On ount of your brother, I¡¯ll let you off today.¡± Gu Yiqiu did not dare to admit that she was actually afraid of Iron Egg Fang.

 Chapter 697 - I’ll Protect You In the Future

    <h4>Chapter 697: I¡¯ll Protect You In the Future</h4>


    Fang Zikai was still crying.


    A child who was originally quite exquisite looked extremely funny because of his crying.


    Gu Yiqiu stared at Fang Zikai¡¯s face and felt a little guilty. She actually did not really want to hit Fang Zikai. She was just angry. This Fang Zikai was too much. He deliberately yed tricks. He knew that she had not eaten, but he still deliberately ate chocte in front of her.


    One day, when she returned home from school, she realized that someone had drawn a turtle on her back. Needless to say, it was definitely Fang Zikai¡¯s doing.


    However, seeing that Fang Zikai was crying so pitifully, Gu Yiqiu could not help but me herself.


    However, when she thought about what her father had said, and that she had to win in a fight to establish her might, she suppressed the guilt in her heart. Gu Yiqiu deliberately pulled a face and lectured Fang Zikai. ¡°Fang Zikai, let me ask you. Was it the turtle you drew on my back?¡±


    Fang Zikai was terrified and quickly admitted it.


    Gu Yiqiu asked again, ¡°Were you the one who broke my pencil?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ It, it¡¯s me.¡± After saying that, Fang Zikai choked and tears rolled out again.


    Gu Yiqiu¡¯s heart had already softened as she stared at his tears.


    ¡°As long as you apologize to me, I won¡¯t hit you anymore.¡± Gu Yiqiu was like a little queen. When she said this, she was extremely benevolent.


    Fang Zikai quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gu Yiqiu. I didn¡¯t mean to mess with you. I-I¡¯m just a little angry because you called me a retard. I¡¯m not stupid, really. I¡¯m not retarded. My brother and I were born from the same parents. My brother is so smart, so I definitely won¡¯t be stupid in the future.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like people calling me retarded.¡±


    After Fang Zikai said this, Gu Yiqiu fell silent, and Fang Zicheng started to reflect.


    He decided not to scold Fang Zikai in the future.


    Gu Yiqiu recalled that it did seem like it.


    That was the first day of ss. Gu Yiqiu and Fang Zikai¡¯s seats were separated. Just as she sat down, Fang Zikai came over to talk to her. He was especially talkative and could not stop talking. When she heard him ask¡ª


    ¡°Why are you so fat? Look at that girl. She¡¯s especially slender and looks especially good in a white dress.¡±


    ¡°Why are you wearing a ck dress? Oh, I know. My mother said that you look thin in a ck dress.¡±


    ¡°Do you despise yourself for being fat too?¡±


    ¡°Just eat less. My mother wants to lose weight sometimes, so she eats less.¡±


    ¡°You..¡±


    Gu Yiqiu could not take it anymore. She nced at Fang Zikai and scolded, ¡°Retard.¡±


    At the thought of this, Gu Yiqiu felt that she should not have scolded him like that. After knowing Fang Zikai for so long, Gu Yiqiu understood that this person did not really despise her for being fat. He was just talkative.


    Gu Yiqiu got up from Fang Zikai¡¯s stomach.


    When the king kong teacher arrived, the two of them had already finished fighting. Fang Zikai was still sobbing. After ss, the king kong teacher told many jokes. Only then did Fang Zikai forget what had happened and stop crying. After ss, Fang Zikai opened his bottle and took out ten choctes.


    He thought about it and gave Gu Yiqiu three pieces of chocte.


    Gu Yiqiu stared at the chocte and did not speak.


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°Eat it. We¡¯ll be friends from now on.¡±


    Gu Yiqiu stared at the chocte. Her family had this too. One of her cousins had brought it back from Ennd. She heard that it was a brand dedicated to the British royal family. Of course, Gu Yiqiu did not understand this. She only knew that this was very delicious and expensive.


    She thought about it and picked up the three pieces of chocte.


    Before she peeled a piece and popped the chocte into her mouth, Gu Yiqiu patted Fang Zikai¡¯s shoulder and said to him like a big sister, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you in the future. No one in this school will dare to bully you again.¡±


    Fang Zikai was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He took three more pieces of chocte and ran to Fang Zicheng.


    ¡°Brother, eat chocte.¡± Fang Zikai pushed the chocte to Fang Zicheng.


    Staring at the chocte, Fang Zicheng did not take it. Instead, he said, ¡°You hid the chocte in the bottle, right?¡± Fang Zicheng was not asking Fang Zikai at all, but stating a fact. Fang Zikai was stunned for a moment and asked Fang Zicheng softly, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I saw you stuff it inst night.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell Mom and the rest?¡± Fang Zikai thought that it was too dangerous. He had almost been discovered.


    Fang Zicheng thought about it and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t ask.¡± Actually, Fang Zicheng had wanted to say it in the morning, but he suddenly thought of how Fang Zikai had secretly stuffed the chocte into the bottlest night and felt that he was quite pitiful.


    He did not understand that his actions were protecting and doting. He could not understand why he did this, so he decided not to think about it.


    Fang Zicheng did not love chocte, but he had heard from his father that if he ate too much chocte, his teeth would rot. He looked at Fang Zikai¡¯s teeth, thought for a while, and put all three choctes into his pocket.


    During ss, Fang Shan came to look for Fang Zikai and the rest and brought them to the small supermarket. Fang Zikai carried a shopping basket and bought a lot of things in one go. Almost everyone in ss could get a snack. Fang Shan had something on midway and left early. When he paid the bill, Fang Zikai spent a total of 120 yuan.


    Fang Zikai only had 100 yuan in pocket money, so he was too embarrassed to borrow it from Fang Zicheng. He was in a difficult position and hesitated about which items to return.


    Fang Zicheng only bought a bottle of mineral water. He frowned and handed the money to the counter, saying, ¡°Pay the bill together.¡±


    Fang Zikai turned around and gave Fang Zicheng a silly smile.


    Fang Zicheng looked at his younger brother¡¯s smile and felt a ripple in his heart. It was a very strange feeling. Fang Zicheng did not know what it was called. He suddenly raised his hand and touched Fang Zikai¡¯s hair before saying, ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, you can look for me.¡±


    Their parents would often touch their hair.


    Fang Zicheng lowered his head and looked at his hand. He thought that his younger brother¡¯s hair was so soft.


    Fang Zikai suddenly hugged Fang Zicheng and muttered, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really my biological brother. I love you to death.¡±


    Fang Zicheng pushed him away mercilessly.


    When they returned to the ssroom, Fang Zikai¡¯s small body was carrying a bag about the same size as him. He walked crookedly. Fang Zicheng walked in front and had no intention of helping at all. Fang Zikai could only shout from behind, ¡°Brother, help me carry it!¡±


    Fang Zicheng turned around and nced at him before slowly walking over and distributing the items in the shopping bag.


    The brothers crossed the field. Fang Zichengmunicated with Number 199 telepathically.


    ¡°Number 199, am I crazy?¡±


    Number 199 was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You sound like you¡¯re scolding someone.¡±


    Fang Zicheng ignored its teasing and said, ¡°You can¡¯t treat emotional disorders, right?¡±


    Number 199 told the truth. ¡°This depends on the situation. Some people have congenital emotional disorders, while others are caused in theter stages. It won¡¯t be easy for a patient with congenital emotional disorders like you to recover.¡±

 Chapter 698 - He Needed To Die

    <h4>Chapter 698: He Needed To Die</h4>


    Fang Zicheng pursed his lips when he heard this.


    Number 199 asked again, ¡°Brother, why did you suddenly ask this?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°I¡­ want to be like a normal person with emotions.¡± What he was doing now was ording to Qiao Jiusheng and the rest¡¯s teachings. When they told him to love and protect his younger brother, he would love him. When they told him to respect the teacher, he would respect the teacher.


    He suddenly felt that this was very meaningless. He wanted to feel what it meant to like someone and what it meant to be angry.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You¡¯re still young.¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded.


    What Number 199 did not tell Fang Zicheng was that many patients with emotional disorders would be isted from the world when they reached adulthood. As they could not feel any feelings, their days were like water, nd and boring. Gradually, some people would lose their desire to live.


    Many people in this patient groupmitted suicide.


    After that day, Fang Zicheng became even quieter.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng could feel the change in their son and were especially worried. They brought him to see a psychiatrist every few days.


    The psychiatrist was called Zhuo Yu. He was the doctor rmended by Ji Qing.


    This was the first time Fang Zicheng saw Zhuo Yu. The man was wearing a warm yellow knitted sweater, unlike other doctors who were wearing white coats. When Fang Zicheng pushed the door open and entered the office, Zhuo Yu was staring at the fish in the fish tank.


    Hearing themotion, he turned around and looked at Fang Zicheng. He examined the child in front of him.


    Just as Ji Qing had said, this patient was overly cold. At such a young age, his green eyes actually did not have the curiosity and longing a child should have for the world. His gaze was very cold and calm like ake of stagnant water.


    Zhuo Yu¡¯s heart sank.


    He smiled and said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhuo Yu.¡± He spoke in an adult tone.


    Fang Zicheng nodded and replied in a polite but actually cold voice, ¡°Hello, Dr. Zhuo. I¡¯m Fang Zicheng.¡±


    There was a carpet on the ground and they sat on the ground.


    Zhuo Yu handed him a piece of paper and a pen. He said, ¡°Draw something.¡±


    Fang Zicheng took the piece of paper and did not ask as many questions as the others. He stared at the piece of paper and hesitated for a moment before picking up a pen. Zhuo Yu got up and walked behind the table to sit down, browsing the document alone. Fang Zicheng sat on the small sofa and stared at the piece of paper. He was very quiet.


    After about half an hour, Zhuo Yu said, ¡°Are you done?¡± As he spoke, he got up and walked to Fang Zicheng¡¯s side.


    Fang Zicheng looked up at him and said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t draw it.¡±


    Zhuo Yu noticed it even without him saying it. He stared at the nk piece of paper on the table and frowned slightly?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said honestly, ¡°My mind is nk.¡± He did not have anything he liked, anything he did not want to leave behind, or anything he hated. He picked up the pen and did not want to draw at all. Zhuo Yu was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°You can try to draw your parents.¡±


    Fang Zicheng opened his mouth, and Zhuo Yu heard him say, ¡°I don¡¯t have a reason to draw them.¡±


    ¡°What about your brother?¡±


    Fang Zicheng continued to shake his head.


    Zhuo Yu asked again, ¡°Let¡¯s imagine a scenario.¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhuo Yu drew a few people on the paper, representing Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng, and Fang Zikai. He said, ¡°If your parents leave you one day.¡± Seeing that Fang Zicheng was listening seriously, Zhuo Yu said, ¡°What if they die.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Zhuo Yu pointed at Fang Zikai and said, ¡°Then he will be your only rtive.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    He drew another cross on Fang Zikai¡¯s body and said, ¡°If even he¡¯s gone, then you¡¯re the only one in this world.¡±


    Fang Zicheng listened quietly with a calm expression.


    When Zhuo Yu realized that he was making these hypotheses, Fang Zicheng¡¯s expression was always very calm. When ordinary children heard this, they would cry or panic. Only he was always calm and quiet, or rather, heartless and cold.


    Zhuo Yu sighed in his heart.


    How could such a good child have such an illness?


    Fang Zicheng suddenly asked Zhuoyu, ¡°Am I incurable?¡±


    Zhuo Yu¡¯s heart tightened. He wanted to say that there was still hope, but he heard Fang Zicheng say, ¡°If the day reallyes that you say.¡± He stared into Zhuo Yu¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I will find a ce and die quietly.¡± He even added considerately, ¡°I won¡¯t cause trouble for others.¡±


    Zhuo Yu looked at him deeply.


    Outside the door, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this from the listening device.


    They heard Zhuo Yu ask, ¡°Why? You can live well alone.¡±


    The three-year-old said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of living? Repeating the same thing every day. Whether I live or die, it¡¯s more or less the same.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yu hit the nail on the head and said, ¡°But if you¡¯re alive now, and you¡¯re repeating the same thing.¡± Zhuo Yu asked Fang Zicheng¡¯sst question. ¡°Tell me, you¡¯re clearly doing the same thing now. Why are you willing to live? And when your parents and brothers die, you feel that dying and living are more or less the same.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, why?¡±


    Fang Zicheng opened his mouth but could not say anything.


    He also asked, ¡°Why?¡± he murmured. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Zhuo Yu said, ¡°That¡¯s because you love them. They¡¯re your motivation to live. Even if you have to go to school every day, eat, and sleep, the world you live in will never change. But you have the people you love by your side. You love them deeply. You can¡¯t bear to leave them, so you continue to live.¡±


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s eyes seemed to fluctuate for a moment. He thought about Zhuoyu¡¯s words carefully and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what love is. I can¡¯t feel it.¡±


    Zhuo Yu smiled and said, ¡°Living well is your love for your family.¡±


    ¡­


    When he left Zhuo Yu¡¯s psychotherapy center, Fang Zicheng had been thinking about what Zhuo Yu had said.


    Was living the love for his family?


    Fang Yusheng suddenly grabbed his head and asked him with a smile, ¡°What are you thinking about! A three-year-old brat has quite a lot on his mind.¡±


    Fang Zicheng nced at his father before reaching out to touch his hair. He suddenly said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, touch it again.¡± Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment before rubbing Fang Zicheng¡¯s head again in confusion.


    Fang Zicheng ced his hand on the spot that his father had rubbed.


    When his father rubbed his head, it feltpletely different from when he rubbed his own.


    Fang Zicheng suddenly understood the logic. Why was he willing to live? Perhaps it was because he could not feel the temperature of his father¡¯s palm after he died, so he chose to live.


    Fang Zicheng did not understand at all that this phenomenon was called love. It was called reliance and greed.

 Chapter 699 - Talking About Being Born With Mother

    <h4>Chapter 699: Talking About Being Born With Mother</h4>


    It was Saturday and the two little fellows did not need to go to school.


    Last week, Fang Zikai pestered Qiao Jiusheng to bring them to the aquarium to y. Since Fang Yusheng was unemployed, it depended on when Qiao Jiusheng was free. Qiao Jiusheng had been carving a jade figurine that a customer had ordered a few days ago. She had just finished it and wanted to rest for a few days.


    She nned to bring the children to the aquarium today.


    After waking up in the morning, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng went for a run. After the run, they would eat breakfast before going to the aquarium. Sometimes, they would run inside the vi manor, and sometimes, they would run out of the vi district and run along the street. This morning, the two of them nned to run outside.


    They were wearing sportswear and were about to leave when the two little fellows suddenly stopped them.


    ¡°We¡¯re going for a run too.¡±


    Fang Zikai pulled Fang Zicheng along. The two of them were wearing sports shoes and sportswear. They were good-looking and looked especially cute when they stood together.


    Fang Yusheng did not want to bring the two burdens along, but Qiao Jiusheng nodded in agreement.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t run too far. How about this? If you can¡¯t run anymore, walk slowly.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As they were carrying two burdens, if Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng ran, they would definitely not be able to keep up. Hence, they chose to walk briskly, and the two children ran and chased after them. There were five kilometers between Mansion Number Nine and the vi district.


    When they reached the entrance, the two little fellows could not run anymore.


    ¡°No, no, run. Brother and I will wait for you here.¡±


    Fang Zikai was the first to admit defeat.


    Fang Zicheng also stopped, his face a little red.


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to ce the children in the guard room, but Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast outside this morning. I¡¯ve eaten breakfast at that ce before. It tastes good and it¡¯s quite clean.¡±


    As he spoke, Fang Yusheng pointed at the breakfast shop.


    The name of the breakfast shop stood out. It was called Roly Poly¡¯s breakfast shop.


    Qiao Jiusheng brought the children over and sized up the shop.


    Most of the shops at the entrance of Dragon Harbor were decorated elegantly and exquisitely. Only this shop was practical. There was a white wall in the room and a huge painting on the wall. There was only one sentence on the painting¡ª


    Who knew that eating Chinese food was hard work?


    It was especially down-to-earth and reflected the boss¡¯s personality.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw that Fang Yusheng was especially at ease as he said to the boss, ¡°Boss Lu, I¡¯ll leave the children with you. I¡¯lle and collect themter. Watch and serve them some breakfast. The one with the green eyes is my elder son. His digestive system hasn¡¯t been good recently. Don¡¯t give him meat buns.¡±


    Boss Lu turned around and looked at the two children. He was extremely busy. He closed the lid of the steamer and washed his hands before continuing to wrap the buns. As he wrapped the buns, he spoke to Fang Yusheng. ¡°I¡¯ve seen these two children a few times. I didn¡¯t expect them to be your children, Mr. Fang.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re really good-looking. Look, you¡¯re like a doll.¡± As he spoke, he made two buns. Boss Lu could make dumplings with his eyes closed.


    Qiao Jiusheng was choosing breakfast while Fang Yusheng poured water for the children. Upon hearing this, he turned around and said to Boss Lu, ¡°I have no choice. The genes are good.¡±


    These words deserved a beating.


    Boss Lu was wearing a mask andughed out loud.


    He was a straightforward person and paid special attention to hygiene when he did things, so everyone loved toe to his ce for breakfast. He opened a shop here and made many friends with the rich people. Although he did not have money, his forthright and upright personality made these rich people like him.


    Afterughing, Boss Lu joked, ¡°These two children will be amazing when they grow up. They will definitely flirt with many girls.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°If they dare to flirt, I¡¯ll break their legs.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng chose breakfast and brought it to Fang Zicheng and the rest.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    The two little fellows thanked Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng also told Boss Lu, ¡°Boss Lu, please help us take care of the children. Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    As soon as the two of them left, Boss Lu¡¯s wife walked out of the small house behind them. She was carrying a bag of flour, and behind her was a delicate little girl. The girl was wearing a white knitted sweater, and her hair was cut short. She wore white boots and followed her mother obediently.


    The youngdy saw two children in the shop. Seeing that they were good-looking, she could not help but take a few more nces.


    Fang Zikai unintentionally tilted his head and saw the youngdy. His eyes lit up.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re Boss Lu¡¯s daughter?¡±


    The child nodded. She stood at the same spot for a moment before walking towards Fang Zikai and the rest. The little girl was about their height. She tiptoed, climbed onto the stool, and stared at the two of them. Fang Zicheng lowered his head and ate, not looking at the little girl at all.


    Fang Zikai was talkative and cheerful. Without waiting for the little girl to ask, he said, ¡°We¡¯re twins. We look the same.¡±


    ¡°Ohhh.¡±


    The little girl asked Fang Zikai, ¡°You¡¯re the older brother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the younger brother.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The little girl stared at Fang Zicheng again. She was not afraid of Fang Zicheng¡¯s cold attitude. She even asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Why are your eyes green?¡±


    Fang Zicheng was stunned.


    He was a little surprised that this girl dared to talk to him. Fang Zicheng looked at the girl coldly and said, ¡°God gave them to me.¡±


    The girl might be younger than them. When she heard this, she asked innocently, ¡°God gave birth to you?¡±


    Fang Zicheng was stunned again.


    He understood what the girl meant and subconsciously said, ¡°No, my mother gave birth to me.¡± After saying that, Fang Zicheng felt that what she said was especially silly. After a moment of silence, he exined, ¡°My eyes look like my father¡¯s.¡±


    When Fang Zicheng said that, the girl understood.


    Fang Zikai suddenly asked the girl, ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Two years old.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Yinxi,¡± the little girl said, holding up her fingers. ¡°Yinxi, Lu Yinxi.¡± She pointed at Boss Lu and said, ¡°Dad said that this name is nice. There¡¯s a famous painting featuring an elk drinking from a stream. My father likes that painting, so he named me after it.¡± This sentence was a little long, and Lu Yinxi said it with difficulty.


    Fang Zikai nodded and said, ¡°My name is Fang Zikai. My brother¡¯s name is Fang Zicheng. Our names were¡­¡±


    At this point, he was suddenly stunned. Fang Zikai hit his brother¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Where did we get our names from?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°They were blindly selected.¡±


    Fang Zikai immediately felt that their names were very lowly.


    After the brothers finished their meal, Qiao Jiusheng and the rest had yet to return. They chatted with Lu Yinxi for a while longer. Seeing Fang Yushenging back, Fang Zikai said goodbye to Lu Yinxi. ¡°We¡¯re going back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    The little girl waved her hand and said, ¡°Bye, Fang Zikai.¡± She said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°Bye, Fang Zicheng.¡±


    ¡°Bye,¡± Fang Zikai said.


    Fang Zicheng hesitated for a moment before bidding farewell dryly.

 Chapter 700 - Mom, I Want a Sister

    <h4>Chapter 700: Mom, I Want a Sister</h4>


    The family of four walked home. Fang Yusheng asked them how their breakfast tasted. Fang Zikai said that it was delicious. Fang Zicheng thought about it and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng took a shower, changed their clothes, carried breakfast, and set off for the aquarium with the children.


    Fang Yusheng was in charge of driving while Qiao Jiusheng sat in the front passenger seat. She ate some food before personally feeding Fang Yusheng. Qiao Jiusheng handed a piece of fruit to Fang Yusheng, who bit the yellow peach and bit Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s finger.


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows and touched Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips with her finger.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He tilted his head and looked at Qiao Jiusheng. He said, ¡°Just you wait.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng puffed up her chest and snorted. ¡°Who¡¯s afraid?¡±


    The two little fellows could not understand the deep conversation between adults.


    Fang Zikai thought of the girl he had seen in the shop just now and suddenly asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you give birth to a sister for us?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned by Fang Zikai¡¯s question.


    She said, ¡°You have to ask your father this question.¡±


    Fang Zikai looked at his father.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was a little unnatural.


    He thought of the scar on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s abdomen. After so many years, no matter how much scar removal ointment was used, the wound on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s abdomen still existed, but it had faded a little. At the thought that giving birth was so scary, Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression darkened.


    He said, ¡°You won¡¯t have a sister.¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°But it¡¯s good to have a sister. I really want a sister.¡±


    He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a name. It¡¯s called Baozhu.¡± Fang Zikai tilted his head and said innocently, ¡°She will be the big treasure of our family.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng fantasized about that scene and was a little tempted.


    She turned to look at Fang Yusheng. Just as she called out to him, Fang Yusheng immediately said, ¡°No.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    Fang Zicheng then said, ¡°There are risks in giving birth. It¡¯s good if people don¡¯t give birth.¡±


    Fang Zikai did not understand those things. He gave his mother an idea. He said, ¡°Mom, if Dad doesn¡¯t want to have a child, you can give birth. Anyway, you¡¯re the one who will be pregnant again.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless after hearing the child talk. How could Qiao Jiusheng do it alone? She told Fang Zikai, ¡°Giving birth requires both a man and a woman. I can¡¯t give birth alone.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Fang Zikai was a little disappointed.


    He thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°You can give birth with Godfather! Godfather is good-looking. If you give birth with him, Sister will definitely be very cute!¡±


    The godfather Fang Zikai was referring to was none other than Zhuang Long.


    The car suddenly fell silent.


    Qiao Jiusheng could clearly feel a chilling from Fang Yusheng, who was beside her. She held in herughter and tilted her head to look at Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng looked at the front of the car with a deep gaze, his eyes filled with anger.


    Damn it!


    Fang Yusheng could not take it anymore and stopped the car.


    He turned back, narrowed his eyes, and said to Fang Zikai in a dangerous tone, ¡°When you get back today, hand over all the chocte you hid under the bed and in the cab. From now on, you won¡¯t have any pocket money. You can¡¯t buy souvenirs when you go to the aquarium today.¡±


    Fang Zikai¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. ¡°Why!¡± He was furious. ¡°What did I do wrong!¡±


    The foolish him did not realize what a bold and scary suggestion he had given Qiao Jiusheng just now.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be so cruel! Aunt Bingbing bought those choctes for us! I deserve my pocket money. You can¡¯t treat me like this!¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled cruelly and said, ¡°See if I can do that to you.¡±


    Fang Zikai widened his eyes and was about to cry.


    Fang Zicheng despised the two of them for being noisy, so he turned his head to look out of the window. When Qiao Jiusheng heard their conversation, she could not help but hold her forehead andugh. The child was too young and things could not be exined to him. Qiao Jiusheng could only persuade Fang Yusheng and say, ¡°Why lower yourself to the child¡¯s level? It¡¯s not wrong for him to want a sister.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nced at her and snorted. He said, ¡°He¡¯s going to overturn the heavens.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± Qiao Jiusheng sneered.


    She was actually angry.


    She really wanted a daughter, but Fang Yusheng always disagreed. Her eyes shed, and Qiao Jiusheng thought of something and fell silent again. Only when they reached the aquarium did the family smile again. Although Fang Yusheng said that he would not buy memorabilia for Fang Zikai, when they really arrived at the aquarium¡¯s gift shop, Fang Yusheng could not bear to see Fang Zikai staring at the little dolphin and bought one for him.


    Fang Zikai hugged the little dolphin and called Fang Yusheng his father sweetly.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart softened.


    What could he do? Even if he had to kneel down, he had to treat him like an ancestor.


    The aquarium was quite big, and they yed for nearly three hours before they had enough. They ate in the dining room inside the aquarium at noon, and in the afternoon, they took a walk in the park. It was almost dark before they went home. After ying for a day, the brothers were a little tired after taking a shower.


    Fang Yusheng had recently taken on a business deal. He wanted to help a weapons manufacturingpany design a new assault dagger. He locked himself in his office and was obsessed with designing. When Fang Yusheng entered the workroom, he usually stayed for five to six hours.


    Qiao Jiusheng took a shower and video chatted with Wei Xin for a while.


    After hanging up the video call, she thought of something and quickly jumped out of bed to open the bedside table. Qiao Jiusheng opened the cab, which was filled with rows of condoms. She and Fang Yusheng had the habit of collecting all kinds of condoms. The number of condoms was enough for a few years.


    Qiao Jiusheng ran downstairs and asked for a needle from Auntie Jin. She ran back to her room and spent a few minutes poking holes in all the condoms.


    One day, she would be pregnant.


    Although she had let Fang Yusheng down by doing this, Qiao Jiusheng really wanted a child. Although it was not easy to have a child, at the thought that she might have a daughter in the future, everything was worth it. Fang Yusheng actually loved children very much. He had never wanted a child because he was worried that something would happen to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s health was very good, so she could have another child.


    After doing all this, Qiao Jiusheng returned the needle to Aunt Jin.


    In the middle of the night, Fang Yusheng came out of the studio. He turned on the smallestmp and walked to the bed. He stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s sleeping face and fell into deep thought. Even Qiao Jiusheng did not know that every part of the house was installed with pinhole cameras, including the room.


    Fang Yusheng saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s small movements clearly tonight.


    His fingers touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hair with aplicated gaze.


    Qiao Jiusheng was woken up. She turned over and rolled into Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Yusheng¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng hugged Fang Yusheng¡¯s waist and rubbed her head on his legs. Fang Yusheng¡¯s leg muscles were filled with strength, and they were quitefortable to hold on to.

 Chapter 701 - Aunt Jin’s Eyes Are Fierce

    <h4>Chapter 701: Aunt Jin¡¯s Eyes Are Fierce</h4>


    She smiled through narrowed eyes and asked him, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock.¡±


    His hand touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face gently. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face was very smooth, and Fang Yusheng could not get enough of it.


    He pushed Qiao Jiusheng away from his arms and ced her head on the pillow. Fang Yusheng got out of bed gently and went to take a shower.


    When Fang Yushengy down, Qiao Jiusheng sensed it and rolled over to his side in a daze. Fang Yusheng hugged her. After a while, when Qiao Jiusheng was asleep, he sighed. ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡±


    The person in his arms did not speak or move.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly turned around and leaned close to Qiao Jiusheng to be intimate with her.


    Qiao Jiusheng finally woke up. She was still tired, but she did not push Fang Yusheng away. When she spoke, her voice was filled with sleepiness. She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to turn on the lights.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the lights.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It hurts my eyes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was usually very mischievous, but tonight, she waszily unwilling to move. Fang Yusheng actually liked it. Fang Yusheng was a little different tonight, but Qiao Jiusheng closed her eyes and did not notice.


    In the end, Qiao Jiusheng fell asleep soundly. She did not realize one thing.


    They had not taken proper precautions tonight.


    Qiao Jiusheng loved to turn over in her sleep, so Fang Yusheng could not do anything to her. The next morning, when Qiao Jiusheng woke up, she was not in Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms at all. One of her legs was even outside the nket.


    She retracted her leg and tilted her head to look at Fang Yusheng¡¯s sleeping face. She was reminiscing aboutst night. Wasst night a dream of hers, or had it really happened?


    Fang Yusheng was in a deep sleep. When Qiao Jiusheng woke up and went to take a shower, he was not woken up. Qiao Jiusheng put on her clothes and went to the dining room. When she saw the time, it was already nine o¡¯clock. She then asked Auntie Jin, ¡°Auntie Jin, where are Iron Egg and the rest?¡±


    ¡°The two young masters went to Mansion Number 7.¡±


    Dongli Ao lived in Mansion Number 7.


    Ever since Dongli Shenghua died, Dongli Ao stoppeding to Mansion Number 9 often. Everyone around him pitied him. He had lost his father at a young age. What Dongli Shenghua had done would poke him in the back, but Dongli Ao was innocent, and no one would be prejudiced against a child.


    Dongli Ao lived very well alone. He had a butler to take care of him and his father¡¯s inheritance from a serious business. There was nothing wrong with his life. What really worried people was the child¡¯s future. There were people who discussed it in private, worried that Dongli Ao would be crooked. After all, he had a dishonest father.


    Fang Yusheng knew that the two children liked to go to his house, so he naturally would not allow the children to interact with dangerous people. For this, he specially asked Qi Bufan to find someone to monitor Dongli Ao for a period of time. What surprised Fang Yusheng was that the child actually had the intention to be a police officer, and specifically a narcotics police officer.


    At a young age, he had already started learning Taekwondo and martial arts.


    After confirming that Dongli Ao really did not have any anti-social thoughts, Fang Yusheng was relieved to let the children interact with him.


    Fang Yusheng should not be med for being cautious. The children were still young and could be easily misled. He had to know everything about the children¡¯s friends before he could be at ease.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard Aunt Jin¡¯s words, she was not worried. Since Fang Yusheng did not stop the children from interacting with Dongli Ao, she chose to trust Fang Yusheng.


    After breakfast, Qiao Jiusheng did not really want to go to work. She wanted to go out for a walk. Qiao Jiusheng carried her bag and was about to leave when Aunt Jin stopped her. ¡°Madam, wait.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was quite surprised.


    An ufortable expression shed across Aunt Jin¡¯s chubby face.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw it and was puzzled. ¡°Aunt Jin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked again.


    Auntie Jin then said, ¡°Madam, please change before going out. Change into a turtleneck.¡±


    With that, Aunt Jin used her chubby hand to point at the back of her neck and told Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°There are traces here, Madam.¡± Aunt Jin had been here before, so she naturally understood what it was.


    It was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s turn to blush.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly ran back to her room to change. Fang Yusheng was really in a deep sleep. Qiao Jiusheng changed in the changing room and ran out of the room without waking him.


    When Fang Yusheng was awake, Qiao Jiusheng had already left. The two children had not returned yet, and the house was especially cold.


    Fang Yusheng sat at the table and ate breakfast. He suddenly thought of his previous life. At that time, he could not see. There was no Qiao Jiusheng or children around him. He was always alone when he ate breakfast.


    He was used to living in the dark and did not feel lonely.


    However, as he sat in the warm dining room, Fang Yusheng felt that the food in front of him tasted a little unpleasant.


    He missed Qiao Jiusheng and the children.


    They had been married for so long, but he still loved his wife so much. Fang Yusheng felt that it was especially rare.


    Last year, in order to figure out if he was allergic to egg yolks or egg white, Qiao Jiusheng specially did an experiment on him. In the end, she realized that Fang Yusheng was allergic to egg white.


    asionally, some egg yolks would appear on the dining table.


    This morning, Auntie Jin had steamed an egg soup for him with egg yolks and milk. Fang Yusheng finished the egg custard and put down the bowl before asking Auntie Jin, ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Sheng?¡±


    Auntie Jin had nothing to do now, so she sat on the sofa and watched television. Upon hearing this, she tilted her head and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Madam went to Mr. Wei¡¯s house.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng seemed to be able to be good friends with everyone. Her rtionship with Beauty Wu was also very good. Compared to interacting with the wealthy and beautiful socialites in Binjiang City, Qiao Jiusheng preferred to interact with people like Beauty Wu in private.


    On this point, Qiao Jiusheng and Qiao Jiuyin were very different. For example, Qiao Jiuyin would only be friends with people of simr social status who could benefit her.

 Chapter 702 - Family

    <h4>Chapter 702: Family</h4>


    Since Qiao Jiusheng and Beauty Wu were hanging out together, Fang Yusheng naturally could not be a third wheel. Besides, he was always pestering Qiao Jiusheng, so Fang Yusheng was worried that he would be despised. After thinking about it, he got up and said to Auntie Jin, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the children to Binjiang River Beach. I won¡¯t be back for lunch. Give Ah Sheng a call. If she doesn¡¯te back for lunch, there¡¯s no need to prepare our lunch.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Aunt Jin answered, she walked to the side room and picked up thendline to call Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng also said that she was noting back for lunch.


    Fang Yusheng heard it too. He did not say anything and returned to his room to change into a set of casual clothes. He took his car keys and left with his wallet.


    He drove the Cayenne. Fang Yusheng parked the car at the entrance of Mansion Number 7 and rang the doorbell. A middle-aged man in a gray suit walked out. This was Dongli Ao¡¯s butler. Dongli Ao and the butler were the only ones living in this house.


    Seeing that it was Fang Yusheng, the butler was a little surprised. ¡°Mr. Fang, are you here to pick up the children?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked into the house and asked, ¡°Are they all here?¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Without waiting for the butler¡¯s invitation, Fang Yusheng walked into the room. The butler had taken good care of the house. The environment was still beautiful, and the green nts in the courtyard were neatly trimmed. Dongli Shenghua had found a good butler for his son.


    The moment he entered the house, Fang Yusheng saw his two children.


    Fang Zikai was ying with the Dongli Ao family¡¯s building blocks while Dongli Ao was doing his homework. Fang Zicheng sat on the carpet beside him, holding Dongli Ao¡¯s textbook in his hand. Every time Fang Zicheng came to Dongli Ao¡¯s ce, he would borrow his past textbooks to read. He read the fourth grade textbooks and those from the first grade.


    He read them himself and learned almost everything.


    asionally, Dongli Ao would encounter Mathematical Olympiad questions that he did not understand and had to ask Fang Zicheng. Hence, the two little friends, who were more than five years apart in age, had an especially good time. On the other hand, Fang Zikai was like an isted fool ying with building blocks alone.


    The long shadow started from the door and extended into the house,nding on the top of Dongli Ao¡¯s head. Dongli Ao stared at the shadow on the exercise book, put down his pen, and looked up at Fang Yusheng. He called out, ¡°Uncle Fang.¡±


    Dongli Ao admired Fang Zicheng from the bottom of his heart. Hence, when he saw Fang Yusheng, he was very respectful.


    How could Uncle Fang be an ordinary person if he could give birth to a strange creature like Fang Zicheng?


    Fang Yusheng nodded. Seeing that the three children were looking at him, his heart skipped a beat.


    Fang Zicheng closed the book and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, are you here to pick us up and bring us home?¡± Just as he was about to get up, he heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to Binjiang River Beach to y. Do you want to go?¡± Binjiang City was far away from the sea. There was only one Binjiang River in the city. There was a river segment in the middle of Binjiang City and Wei¡¯an County in China. In the middle of the river was a river bank more than 2,000 meters long.


    The river and sand there were smooth and the terrain was t, making it look a little like a beach.


    When Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng took their wedding photo, it was inconvenient for Qiao Jiusheng to run around because she was pregnant, so she went nearby to take a look. She had not been there for a while, and the weather happened to be warming up. It was neither cold nor hot, so today was suitable for her to y on the river bank.


    Upon hearing that he was going to y, Fang Zikai immediately threw away the building blocks and hurriedly replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go, go!¡±


    Fang Zicheng also wanted to go.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly asked Dongli Ao, ¡°Do you want to join us?¡±


    Dongli Ao was a little surprised. He was a child too, so he naturally wanted to. He controlled his desires and asked politely, ¡°Won¡¯t I be a disruption if I go?¡± They were family. Why should he follow?


    Fang Yusheng smiled as he replied with intention. ¡°I wee all good children to be friends with our children.¡±


    Dongli Ao was stunned.


    Fang Yusheng believed that Dongli Ao understood what he meant.


    Dongli Ao¡¯s gaze became firm. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too. Do you need to bring anything?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Fang Yusheng bought some snacks at the supermarket and brought the three little fellows to the river bank. The weather was good today, and there were many people at the river bank. The road was filled with cars. Fortunately, the river bank was not by the county road but by a fork in the county road. Otherwise, with so many cars, it would hinder the traffic.


    On one side of the road was farnd, and on the other side was a slope with the Binjiang River below. The slope was not easy to walk on, and there were no stairs. Fang Yusheng carried a child in one hand and turned around to say to Dongli Ao, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    This river bank was not a scenic area, and the government did not invest in trimming paths that were suitable for pedestrians to walk on.


    The river bank was in the middle of Binjiang River. They had to step on a messy stone road to cross the river. Before the two children crossed the river, Fang Yusheng pointed at the noticeboard at the side and told the three of them, ¡°It¡¯s written here that swimming and ying are prohibited. You can only y with sandter on and not go into the water.¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If something really happens, Dad, you can save us.¡±


    Fang Yusheng pped Fang Zikai. His face darkened and he said in a cold tone, ¡°You¡¯ve watched too much television, right? When people are drowning, they don¡¯t know how to struggle at all. Often, they will sink straight down after drinking water.¡± He stared at the river in front of him and reminded the three of them, ¡°Don¡¯t go into the water. If you want to go into the water, I¡¯ll bring you back now.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had to bring the children back intact.


    Seeing that his father was so serious, Fang Zikai did not dare to argue and could only agree. Dongli Ao and Fang Zicheng had always been very easygoing. They remembered Fang Yusheng¡¯s reminders.


    They crossed the river by stepping on stones. When Fang Zikai saw someone selling stic shovels, he pulled Fang Yusheng over to buy them. Fang Yusheng bought three directly, and the three children each took one. The three little fellows ran on the river bank for a long time. Fang Yusheng took off his shoes and stepped barefoot on the soft sand as he looked at them.


    He took out his phone and took a photo. He sent it to Qiao Jiusheng and sent a voice message: [I¡¯m at Binjiang River Beach. I brought them out to y and I¡¯m letting you know. Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. I have to watch over them.] Fang Yusheng would not y with his phone in such a ce.


    He had to watch the children lest they run into the water identally.


    The three little fellows were panting from running. Fang Zicheng stared at the thin gauze under his feet and gently scratched it with his toes. A few light traces appeared. Fang Zicheng suddenly thought of what Dr. Zhuo Yu had said. He hesitated for a moment before squatting down and drawing a small person on the ground with his fingers.


    He had a round little head, a round belly, two thin and long legs, a hand that was as thin as dry firewood, and five fingers of different lengths. What was seriously inconsistent with Fang Zicheng¡¯s IQ was that his drawing skills were especially abstract.


    This person was himself.


    Fang Zicheng thought about it and drew another simr person at the side. This person was Fang Zikai.


    He stood up again and drew two bigger people.


    After drawing, Fang Zicheng stared at the picture and pondered for a long time before writing one word under the image¡ªFamily.

 Chapter 703 - The Superior Is Wrong, The Subordinate Is Right

    <h4>Chapter 703: The Superior Is Wrong, The Subordinate Is Right</h4>


    He felt that it looked better when the four of them were together than when they were alone.


    Fang Yusheng had already noticed his actions. After Fang Zicheng finished drawing, Fang Yusheng walked over and quickly took out his phone to take a photo. Fang Zikai had already started drawing turtles, elephants, and Doraemon at the side. Fang Yusheng asked Fang Zicheng to keep an eye on Fang Zikai before looking at Dongli Ao.


    Dongli Ao was looking at Fang Zicheng¡¯s painting. He was very quiet and his eyes were calm.


    Fang Yusheng knew that he was thinking of his father.


    Perhaps to society, Dongli Shenghua was a tumor, but to Dongli Ao, Dongli Shenghua was only his father.


    Dongli Ao was in a daze and felt sad.


    He missed his father a little, but he would never see him again.


    Uncle Fang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded beside him. ¡°Shall we talk?¡±


    Dongli Ao looked up at Uncle Fang.


    Under the sunlight, Uncle Fang¡¯s brown hair shone gently, and his green eyes looked especially beautiful. Dongli Ao tilted his head and heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°How about a conversation between men?¡±


    He smiled and nodded.


    Dongli Ao matured faster. He was already 1.46 meters tall. When he stood beside Fang Yusheng, who was more than 1.8 meters tall, he reached his chest. When the two of them stood together, they looked a little like a father and son. They sat down on a huge rock.


    Fang Yusheng held a bag of small steamed buns in his hand. He ate two and asked Dongli Ao, ¡°Want one?¡±


    Dongli Ao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and ignored him. He ate alone and did not feel that there was anything wrong with a grown man eating small steamed buns. Dongli Ao¡¯s mental fortitude was very high. He was Dongli Shenghua¡¯s son after all. His courage and knowledge were not something ordinary children couldpare to.


    He sat down beside Fang Yusheng and spoke first. He said, ¡°Uncle wants to ask me what I think of my father?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nced at him and did not deny it.


    He was actually a little shocked in his heart. This child¡¯s observation skills were quite good.


    Dongli Ao muttered to himself, ¡°I know. Our neighbors look down on my father and even hate my father. Even so, they don¡¯t like me very much. They don¡¯t allow their children to be friends with me.¡± After a pause, Dongli Ao said, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re an exception.¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted.


    Dongli Ao said, ¡°But no matter what that person does, he¡¯s still my father.¡± Dongli Ao¡¯s eyes were moist. No matter how mature he was, he was still a child. He rubbed his eyes. The sand had gone in and he felt ufortable. He rubbed them again and his eyes turned red.


    ¡°What can I do? He¡¯s my father. I still love him even if he sells drugs.¡±


    Fang Yusheng threw another small steamed bun into his mouth.


    As he chewed, he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± After thinking about it, Fang Yusheng still reached out and touched Dongli Ao¡¯s hair. He was in no hurry to retract his hand. He stared at the child¡¯s face beside him and said seriously, ¡°You love your father. This is right, but you have to understand that what your father did was wrong.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ao, do you hate those people? The police who took your father away.¡± Fang Yusheng still asked this question.


    Dongli Ao shook his head.


    ¡°At first, there was resentment, butter on, I don¡¯t hate them anymore.¡± Dongli Ao forced a smile on his face. He asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Uncle Fang, why are you willing to let Kai Kai and Cheng Cheng y with me?¡± Dongli Ao asked in a sharp tone that did not match his age. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I, the son of a drug lord, will lead them astray?¡±


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t say anything like ¡°I believe you¡¯re a good child¡±, but he said, ¡°I¡¯m their father. I¡¯m always standing behind them. If you dare to harm them, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± When he said this, Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze was fierce.


    Dongli Ao was stunned. He was frightened by Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng chuckled again, but this did notfort Dongli Ao. Dongli Ao asked him what he wasughing at, and Fang Yusheng said, ¡°They chose their friends themselves. They have to learn to differentiate between good and bad.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dongli Ao thought about it and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡±


    Dongli Ao was speechless.


    ¡°But the first sentence is true.¡± If you dare to harm them, I¡¯ll kill you. These words were true. The following words were all Fang Yusheng¡¯s nonsense. Knowing what Dongli Ao was curious about, Fang Yusheng did not beat around the bush with him and said directly, ¡°There have always been people monitoring you around.¡±


    Dongli Ao¡¯s expression froze.


    He had never realized it.


    Fang Yusheng was not afraid that Dongli Ao would find out. He said honestly and fearlessly, ¡°I know exactly what kind of person you are, what your ideals are, and what you will do in the future.¡±


    Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the horizon. He said meaningfully, ¡°How rare. The son of a drug lord actually wants to be a narcotics police officer.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dongli Ao finally believed that Fang Yusheng was really sending someone to monitor him.


    He heard Fang Yusheng ask, ¡°Can you tell me why you want to be a narcotics police officer?¡±


    The child frowned, looking very vexed.


    He sighed onest time and said something quite profound, unlike a child his age. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want more children like me to be orphans at a young age. Drugs will destroy people¡¯s families.¡±


    His father had ruined many families.


    It was God¡¯s retribution for making him an orphan.


    Dongli Ao wanted to be a narcotics police officer. He wanted to make sure that there were fewer people like his father and fewer children who were as lonely and helpless as him.


    Fang Yusheng looked at Dongli Ao again with admiration.


    ¡­


    Beauty Wu was five months pregnant, and her abdomen was already bulging.


    She was taking care of the fetus at home, but Wei Shuyi was still at work as usual. When Qiao Jiusheng arrived, Beauty Wu was worried that she had nothing to do. After knowing that the baby in her stomach was very healthy, Beauty Wu was relieved. Hence, she could eat and sleep, and her entire body became more voluptuous.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw her, the first thing she said was, ¡°You¡¯ve gained weight.¡± Beauty Wu had been especially thin before, but now that she had gained weight, she looked more charming.


    Beauty Wu, who was bare-faced, looked very pure. She had not used those cosmetics recently, and even skincare products which were harmless to pregnant women. Her face revealed a healthy blush. Qiao Jiusheng touched her face and said, ¡°Indeed, carrying a daughter can make your skin better.¡±


    Beauty Wu teased her. ¡°Then you should get pregnant too.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I want to.¡±


    ¡°Does your Mr. Fang still not want a child?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not want to say this. The more she said, the more depressed she felt, so she thought about changing the topic.

 Chapter 704 - Beauty, Add Me On WeChat

    <h4>Chapter 704: Beauty, Add Me On WeChat</h4>


    Seeing that Beauty Wu was wearing a beautiful dress and was clearly nning to go out, Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Did Ie at the wrong time? Are you going out?¡±


    ¡°No, you came at the right time. I was just worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone to apany me to shop. I thought that you would go to the shop to wait for me today, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡± Qiao Jiusheng usually stayed in the shop at noon to carve and earn some money.


    Beauty Wu was busy shopping, so it was rude of her to dy Qiao Jiusheng, who had a job. If she had known that Qiao Jiusheng was resting today, Beauty Wu would have called.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to work today. Anyway, I¡¯m the boss. I won¡¯t deduct my sry if I don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have a st these days, right? You¡¯re making me want to be a boss.¡± Beauty Wu said as she put the things she needed into her bag.


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned against the wall and stared at her as she packed her things. She joked, ¡°Let your Brother Wei buy a shop for you and open a shop.¡±


    Beauty Wu smiled and said that her life was bad and her Brother Wei was poor. Actually, it was just a joke. Beauty Wu nned to wait for the child to be half a year old before going out to work. She didn¡¯t want to be a police officer anymore and wanted to find a job rted to this profession.


    As she spoke, Wei Shuyi happened to call and ask Beauty Wu what she wanted to eat for lunch. He coulde back and make it for her. Beauty Wu said that Qiao Jiusheng was here and nned to go shopping with Qiao Jiusheng, so she refused toe back. Wei Shuyi asked Qiao Jiusheng to pick up the phone again.


    Qiao Jiusheng called out to Brother Wei and heard Wei Shuyi say, ¡°Xiao Sheng, please help me take care of Beauty. If there¡¯s anything heavy, help her carry it. Don¡¯t let her eat ice. Stay away from the road when you walk¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi had be especially concerned recently.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know whether tough or cry when she heard this. She replied, ¡°Wet Nurse Wei, do you want me to carry your Beauty Wu in a big bridal sedan?¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    Wei Shuyi was stunned by his new nickname. After a moment of silence, he said helplessly, ¡°Alright, be careful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Qiao Jiusheng quickly hung up.


    After returning the phone to Beauty Wu, she couldn¡¯t help but want toin. She said to her, ¡°Your Brother Wei is getting more and more wishy-washy. Does he always nag like this at home?¡±


    Beauty Wu was clearly used to it.


    ¡°This is good. I like it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You love your Brother Wei as a prince, and you love him as a beggar too. You two really love each other.¡± The two of them joked and left Beauty Wu¡¯s apartment building. Wei Shuyi had already sold his house and bought a piece ofnd a while ago. In the suburbs, he had already hired someone to design a house and started building it.


    They would be able to move into their new home by the end of the year.


    Just as Beauty Wu and Wei Shuyi had hoped, they would build a small three-story house, dig a swimming pool at the entrance, and create a children¡¯s yground behind the house. Beauty Wu wore t white shoes. When she went downstairs, she kept holding the stairs. Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to climb the stairs when you¡¯re pregnant, right? Why don¡¯t you rent a house? One that has an elevator.¡±


    Beauty Wu shook her head and said, ¡°How can I be so delicate? My body is good, so it¡¯s good to climb the stairs.¡±


    These words were true. Beauty Wu¡¯s physical fitness was very good. When she was pregnant, she walked and did things. She did not look like a pregnant woman at all and was extremely carefree.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s car drove to the hospital. Beauty Wu only had one motorcycle. Since they were going out together, she had to ride in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s car. Qiao Jiusheng was in charge of driving while Beauty Wu sat behind. It was safer for her to sit in the backseat.


    The two of them chatted about children and various things that girls were interested in. Finally, they arrived at the shopping street.


    Although Qiao Jiusheng despised Wei Shuyi for being long-winded, when they really reached the street, Qiao Jiusheng still let Beauty Wu walk inside while she walked to the side of the car. After buying things, she was in charge of taking them. Anyway, she was strong.


    As she already knew the gender of the baby, when Beauty Wu chose the baby¡¯s products, she only selected those for girls.


    Qiao Jiusheng had her eyes on a girl¡¯s dress. It was especially beautiful and red. The moment Qiao Jiusheng entered the shop, she was locked onto the dress. She took off the dress and touched it, loving it even more. Beauty Wu was choosing other things when she heard Qiao Jiusheng mutter, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a daughter!¡±


    Beauty Wu did not know whether tough or cry. She walked to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s side and took the dress. She said, ¡°If it looks good, buy it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Let me pay for all the clothes you bought for the baby today.¡± She touched Beauty Wu¡¯s stomach and said in a daze, ¡°I can¡¯t give birth to a daughter myself. At least let me have the taste of raising a princess.¡±


    Beauty Wu did not stand on ceremony with her.


    Qiao Jiusheng pushed the shopping cart and bought a few sets of clothes in the shop ording to the different months.


    Beauty Wu was a little smart. She asked her jokingly, ¡°I might as well give the child to you to raise.¡±


    She was just joking, but when Qiao Jiusheng heard this, her eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± She started to fantasize about that scene, and the more she thought about it, the more tempted she was. ¡°I¡¯m willing. Let the child stay at my house. You go to work with Brother Wei and pick her up at night. I¡¯ll cover her three meals a day¡­¡±


    Beauty Wu had no choice but to expose Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s fantasy. She said mercilessly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face fell. ¡°You¡¯re so heartless. You¡¯re unreasonable.¡±


    Beauty Wu sighed and said, ¡°Since you want a daughter so much, why don¡¯t you talk to Fang Yusheng? Maybe he will agree?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped talking.


    After shopping on the streets, the two of them ate lunch outside before Qiao Jiusheng sent Beauty Wu home. She helped her carry her things upstairs and took a nap on her bed. Then, the two of them ate some afternoon snacks. Qiao Jiusheng saw that it was gettingte and went home.


    The traffic in the city was very congested at this time. Qiao Jiusheng drove her sports car like a turtle. She was still a long distance away from the traffic light when the lights turned red. Seeing that she would not be able to reach her anytime soon, Qiao Jiusheng simply turned off the engine.


    Her sports car was parked in the traffic and was very eye-catching. She did not put down the convertible and sat in the car. The people outside could not see her clearly. She saw the owner of thend rover next door whistling at her car. It was a man.


    Seeing that he was quite good-looking, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s interest was piqued. She rolled down the car window and whistled at the man. When Qiao Jiusheng was young, she had been fooling around with Wei Xin and knew how to y with guys. The whistle she made was even more meaningful than the man¡¯s.


    The man beamed.


    This was a peer.


    When the man saw that the driver of the sports car was so beautiful, his eyes lit up. ¡°Beauty, let¡¯s add each other on WeChat!¡±


    The man smiled charmingly at Qiao Jiusheng, and his two crooked teeth were especially cute. He was a rather cute man, but he was a little lecherous. Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 705 - A Little Perverted

    <h4>Chapter 705: A Little Perverted</h4>


    That person asked, ¡°What¡¯s your number?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng gave him a number.


    The man was skeptical and suspected that Qiao Jiusheng was lying to him. He tried to enter the WeChat ID and searched for it. He realized that the user¡¯s profile picture was indeed Qiao Jiusheng. The man reached out the car window with one hand and flicked his fair fingertips in the air. He said, ¡°The beauty looks a little familiar!¡±


    If anyone else had said this, they might have thought that he was hitting on her, but Qiao Jiusheng knew the person in front of her. He was the grandson of Commander Lu in the CD warzone, and his name was Lu Lingyu. Qiao Jiusheng had seen him at a banquet held by the Jiang family.


    However, there were many people at that time, so he did not notice her.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bad intentions arose and she blinked at the man. She looked up at the young master and said, ¡°Tonight, Room 2603 of the Empire Hotel. Do you want to meet?¡±


    Young Master Lu was clearly stunned.


    He looked at Qiao Jiusheng strangely for a long time before asking, ¡°What time?¡±


    ¡°Ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After they spoke, it was finally their turn to leave.


    Qiao Jiusheng waved her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Her car drove off.


    There were two rows of renovated high-end shops at the entrance of Dragon Harbor¡¯s district. They had bought quite a lot of things. Qiao Jiusheng drove the car to the entrance of the district and turned around to retreat. She parked the car in front of a flower shop. Qiao Jiusheng walked in and a momentter, she came out with a bouquet of lilies.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    In the bouquet of white lilies were two fiery red roses.


    Qiao Jiusheng returned home. When she parked the car and saw the Cayenne, she knew that Fang Yusheng was already back. She held the bouquet of flowers and hummed a tune as she returned home. When Fang Zicheng heard his mother¡¯s footsteps, he looked up at her. His gaze lingered on the bouquet in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand for two to three seconds before he calmly looked away.


    Fang Zikai was not in the living room and no one knew what he was doing.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Iron Egg, where¡¯s your father?¡±


    Pointing at a room, Fang Zicheng said, ¡°He should be bathing. We went to the river bank to y today. He has sand on him.¡± Qiao Jiusheng naturally knew their schedule for the day. She looked at Fang Zicheng and saw that he was clean. She guessed that the brothers had already showered before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pushed open the bedroom door and heard the sound of watering from the bathroom in the innermost part. She took out the things in her bag and ced her handbag in the cloakroom. When she came out again, she saw Fang Yusheng standing in the bedroom drying his hair.


    He was wearing a towel. Perhaps he was cking off, but the water droplets on his body were not dried.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the scene of the beautiful maning out of the shower and took a few more nces. When Fang Yusheng put down the towel and pointed at the flowers on the bed, he asked her, ¡°Who gave it to you?¡± Thinking that it was someone else¡¯s gift to Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was unhappy and sounded a little depressed.


    She smiled.


    She walked to the bed and bent down to pick up the flowers. Qiao Jiusheng handed the flowers to Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°Mr. Fang, this is for you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows. The displeasure between his eyebrows instantly disappeared and turned into joy.


    He lowered his head and sniffed. The lilies did not have any fragrance. He only smelled the fragrance of the two roses. Although Fang Yusheng¡¯s backyard was quite big, there was no garden besides a vegetable garden. He could find cucumber flowers and Four Seasons Beans inside, but there were no elegant and interesting roses.


    Fang Yusheng loved the natal lilies and the roses.


    He used to not love roses. One time, when he went to admire a rose exhibition, he saw Qiao Jiusheng walking around the rose garden and suddenly felt that that beautiful thing was especially beautiful. Later on, he fell in love with this thing.


    Fang Yusheng stopped drying his hair. He casually wiped his body and put on his casual clothes. He took out the roses, found a vase to put them in, and ced them in his workroom.


    Qiao Jiusheng followed him into his workroom with an electric hair dryer in her hand. ¡°Dry your hair first, or you¡¯ll get a headache from old age.¡± As she spoke, she walked behind Fang Yusheng and inserted the plug of the electric hair dryer into the connector board.


    Fang Yusheng sat obediently on the chair and allowed her to blow dry his hair.


    Qiao Jiusheng blow-dried his hair and took the opportunity to look around. She saw the stack of drawings on his table, and there was an exquisite design n for abat dagger. On the drawings were dense design data, Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Is this thebat dagger that the Swisspany asked you to create?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The pure ck dagger looked sharp and murderous.


    She praised, ¡°This thing looks good.¡±


    ¡°Then ask them to give us one when it¡¯s ready.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s meaningless to take it.¡± Thinking of something, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I quite like the carving knife you gave me. Why don¡¯t you make another one for me when you¡¯re free?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t like the one from before?¡± Fang Yusheng looked up at her and valued this very much.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly shook her head and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. I want two sets. One for home and one for the shop.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t consider it well.¡± Fang Yusheng agreed and lowered his head to check the data on the document. Qiao Jiusheng put away the hairdryer and realized that theputer table on the table was lit. She touched the mouse and surprisingly saw the surveince video on theputer table.


    The entireputer screen was filled with surveince cameras. Dozens of them were monitoring almost every corner of the house.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    She knew that Fang Yusheng was a cautious person and had the habit of installing surveince cameras at home, but he did not even let go of the room. He was a little perverted¡­


    ¡°You installed surveince cameras in our room too?¡± She had actually never realized it.


    Fang Yusheng did not look up. As he read the document, he replied, ¡°Yes, full range surveince is better.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a room¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was necessary in the past. Yan Nuo said that surveince cameras are a good thing. If there were surveince cameras in their room too, Vera wouldn¡¯t be able to cause trouble back then.¡± Fang Yusheng looked up and smiled at Qiao Jiusheng, his smileforting.


    ¡°Just in case,¡± he said.


    Although Qiao Jiusheng felt that their actions were unnecessary, as Fang Yusheng had said, there was no harm in being prepared.


    She nodded in understanding.


    Qiao Jiusheng took the hairdryer and was about to leave when she walked to the door and lowered her head to hold the doorknob. Just as she was about to open the door, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. Qiao Jiusheng suddenly turned around and looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s peeping eyes. Those green eyes contained some inquiry and were sizing her up.


    Fang Yusheng did not expect Qiao Jiusheng to suddenly turn around and be caught peeping on the spot. He was stunned.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the man¡¯s handsome face and suddenly said, ¡°You saw everything, right?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips seemed to move.


    Fang Yusheng nodded without hiding anything from Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    She walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s desk and sat on it. Qiao Jiusheng looked down at him and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yusheng said in a muffled voice, ¡°Throw away the condoms.¡±

 Chapter 706 - Fang Yusheng’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 706: Fang Yusheng¡¯s n</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng carefully thought about what he meant and her frown suddenly rxed.


    She bent down and held Fang Yusheng¡¯s face. Qiao Jiusheng nted a kiss on the corner of his mouth. After they separated, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll have another cute little princess. We¡¯ll grow old together.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked up at her.


    Upon hearing this, he asked mercilessly, ¡°What if it¡¯s a boy?¡± She always wanted a princess. She had never thought about what she would do if she gave birth to a little boy.


    After saying this, Fang Yusheng saw the joy on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face freeze for a moment. ¡°No, it will definitely be a girl.¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to imagine the scene of their third child being a boy.


    Fang Yusheng looked at her deeply. He could not bear to break her fantasy, so he said, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    With Fang Yusheng¡¯s permission, Qiao Jiusheng naturally could not sit still. She ran back into the house and threw the condoms at the bedside table that she had poked holes in into the bin.


    Fang Yusheng only came out during dinner.


    He stood by the table and swept his gaze across the room. He realized that there were a few dishes on the table. They were ordinary dishes and the presentation was barely passable. He nced at Qiao Jiusheng, who was sitting upright and eating quietly, ignoring Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he sat down opposite Qiao Jiusheng.


    He picked up his chopsticks and tasted the stir-fried bamboo shoots with cured meat. The taste was barely passable, and it was neither good nor bad. Fang Yusheng tried the other dishes, and they were all the same. He understood that the dishes were clearly not delicious, but he specially chose those few dishes to eat.


    Noticing his actions, Qiao Jiusheng was especially happy.


    Fang Zicheng saw that his father had been eating those few dishes and was puzzled. Were those dishes delicious? He had tried them before and they tasted very ordinary.


    After the meal, Fang Zicheng wiped his mouth and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± He jumped off the table and nned to walk around the artificialke outside the house to digest his food. Seeing that his brother was not eating, Fang Zikai quickly stuffed thest few mouthfuls of food into his mouth and said as he chewed, ¡°I¡¯m full too.¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk when you¡¯re eating.¡±


    Fang Zikai hummed in embarrassment.


    He turned around and took two steps in the direction of his brother. He thought of something and turned around to say to Aunt Jin, ¡°Grandma Jin, the dishes you cooked tonight are not very delicious. Don¡¯t make these dishes in the future!¡± With that said, Fang Zikai turned around and ran away, not noticing that his mother¡¯s face had instantly darkened.


    Fang Yusheng saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gloomy expression and chuckled in his heart. However, heforted her. ¡°He doesn¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t be angry with him.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng aggrievedly and asked him, ¡°You know that I made them?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After all, they had lived together for a few years. Fang Yusheng could tell at a nce which dishes were made by Qiao Jiusheng and which were made by Aunt Jin.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at them and felt that it was meaningless. She put down the bowl and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go into the kitchen again.¡±


    Her cooking was not delicious, but it was not terrible either. It was ordinary. However, Aunt Jin¡¯s cooking taste was really good. The little fellows were used to Aunt Jin¡¯s dishes, so when they ate Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s dishes, their mouths were naturally picky and tricky to satisfy.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat them all.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng yed with her chopsticks and did not speak.


    Fang Yusheng really nned to eat them all. Seeing that Fang Yusheng would definitely have a stomachache if he continued, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat anymore.¡±


    Only then did he put down his chopsticks.


    After the meal, Qiao Jiusheng ran out to apany the two children for a walk to digest their food. Fang Yusheng returned to the studio.


    After an unknown period of time, his phone suddenly rang. Fang Yusheng looked up and looked out of the window while holding his phone. He realized that it was dark.


    He opened WeChat and saw that there was a message from a stranger.


    This person had added him in the afternoon and the caller ID was Lu Lingyu.


    Fang Yusheng had heard of this Lu Lingyu before. He was thetest new noble in Binjiang City¡¯s wealthy circle. This fellow was especially mischievous when he was in his teens. He was chased to the Western Wastnd by his father and suffered for a few years.


    He had just returned at the end ofst year and was the new topic of conversation in Binjiang City. Fang Yusheng did not mix in those circles, but he knew everything about them.


    Fang Yusheng thought that Lu Lingyu had something important to do, so he hesitated for a moment before agreeing. After his friend request was approved, Lu Lingyu did not send him a message, and Fang Yusheng did not take the initiative to contact him.


    Seeing his message, Fang Yusheng thought that it was something serious.


    Before he opened the dialog box, he only saw that it was a photo from Lu Lingyu. He did not think too much about it and directly opened his phone. In the end, he saw a photo of a man.


    The man in the photo looked quite cute. He had a baby face, but his posture was a little coquettish.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned when he saw the photo.


    What was he doing?


    He was extremely puzzled when that person sent another message.


    Lu Lingyu: [Want to go on a date?]


    Fang Yusheng: [¡­]


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng was confused.


    What?


    He had sent a photo that was almost naked in advance and asked if he wanted to go on a date¡­ Fang Yusheng was not really stupid. Just because he did not like to y did not mean that he did not understand. He was clearly here to flirt.


    Then the question was, why was Lu Lingyu flirting with him?


    Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes, feeling a littleplicated.


    It was all his fault for being too good-looking and being coveted by humans.


    On the other end, Fang Yusheng¡¯s mind was spinning. Lu Lingyu sent him another message.


    Lu Lingyu: [I¡¯m at the Empire Hotel. Room 2603. Pretty girl, do you want to meet?]


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s attention was all on the words ¡°Pretty girl¡±.


    Pretty girl¡­


    After figuring out what was going on, Fang Yusheng felt helpless and angry. This was definitely Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s doing.


    However, Fang Yusheng was furious that this person had taken the bait just by Qiao Jiusheng teasing him.


    He did not tell the truth and started chatting with Lu Lingyu.


    Fang Yusheng: [You go first. I¡¯ll be right there. I¡¯ll be there around ten.]


    Lu Lingyu: [Really?]


    Fang Yusheng: [Really.]


    Fang Yusheng casually found a photo of Qiao Jiusheng wearing makeup on his phone and sent it to Lu Lingyu.


    Fang Yusheng: [I¡¯lle over after putting on makeup. I¡¯ll wear a red dress. I want the most expensive red wine. The bed has to be covered with roses.]


    Lu Lingyu: [My pleasure.]


    A momentter, Lu Lingyu sent him the location. He had already arrived.


    During this period, Lu Lingyu had been sending messages to harass Fang Yusheng, such as where are you from, where do you live, how old are you this year, and what¡¯s your name¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained patient and sent out information he had fabricated.


    At the same time, Fang Yusheng opened a website, applied for a new ount, and posted a request.

 Chapter 707 - Sabotage

    <h4>Chapter 707: Sabotage</h4>


    In the post, Fang Yusheng posted Lu Lingyu¡¯s photo and even his location.


    Thest fewe words written were: One night stand. Must have a healthy body. Contact me if this job is for you.


    After checking that there was nothing wrong, Fang Yusheng sent the message.


    Fang Yusheng was proficient in his work. After posting,¡¯ on google¡¯ he received responses for the job. He replied to them one by one. In the end, he chose a flirtatious crossdresser and told him the time. He also said that he had already booked a room and was waiting for his arrival.


    After sending the message, he looked at WeChat again. On the other end, Lu Lingyu had already started to post flirtatious photos. The light from the phone shone on Fang Yusheng¡¯s face. In the light, Fang Yusheng¡¯s smile was especially cruel, but it also looked charming.


    He sent another message to a newspaperpany and Lu Lingyu¡¯s cousin.


    After doing this, Fang Yusheng leaned back and heaved a long sigh.


    After the walk, Qiao Jiusheng returned to the house with the two children. When she saw that Fang Yusheng was not working but was sitting quietly in the living room and watching a movie on the screen, she was stunned. ¡°Yusheng, you¡¯re not working anymore?¡±


    Fang Yusheng patted the empty seat beside him and said to her, ¡°Come and sit.¡±


    The two little fellows should go to bed. They still had to go to school tomorrow. After watching the children return to their rooms, Qiao Jiusheng walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side. She nced at the screen. She had never seen it before. This was a European and American movie. The main characters were more mature, and the development of the plot was a little out of ce.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and said, ¡°An unfaithful fantasy.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned and thought to herself, ¡°Fang Yusheng is uneasy and ns to cheat on me to find a lover.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly felt a gaze on her face. She looked up and met Fang Yusheng¡¯splicated and helpless gaze. Qiao Jiusheng touched her nose inexplicably and asked him, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°I was asked out by someone today.¡± His tone was especially cold and calm.


    Qiao Jiusheng instantly turned into a porcupine. She suddenly jumped up and pointed at Fang Yusheng as she questioned, ¡°Who! That slut dared to steal my man!¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°A man.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was clearly stunned.


    She gritted her teeth and asked again, ¡°Who? What¡¯s their surname!¡±


    ¡°His surname is Lu, and his name is Lu Lingyu.¡± With that, Fang Yusheng gave Qiao Jiusheng a particrly charming smile. He asked Qiao Jiusheng with a smile, ¡°Madam Fang, do you know this slut Lu?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned. She thought of this person and thought, ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    This time, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s anger turned into guilt.


    She was too embarrassed to look at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Well, I happened to meet him in a traffic jam today. He whistled at me. I was just bored and wanted to tease him. I swear that I didn¡¯t want to cheat on you with him. Don¡¯t watch this movie to mock me. If I wanted to cheat on you with him, I wouldn¡¯t have given him your WeChat ount.¡±


    ¡°I was just asking casually back then. Who would have thought that he would take it seriously¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng felt that Lu Lingyu was not a fool. He actually believed a casual remark. Fang Yusheng sneered and threw the phone to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Under Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze, Qiao Jiusheng opened WeChat and scrolled up the records. When she saw the photos that Lu Lingyu had sent, she felt terrible. She quickly deleted him and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Let¡¯s ignore him.¡±


    ¡°If he dares to think about you, he has to pay the price.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turnedpletely cold. He rarely revealed such a scary expression, so Qiao Jiusheng was a little afraid. She heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°Remember to read the news in the Jiangdu Entertainment News tomorrow morning.¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned off the television and ignored Qiao Jiusheng before returning to his room.


    Initially, Qiao Jiusheng had nned to make a baby tonight, but now she could forget about it.


    She still slept soundly that night. The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng woke up early. After her run and breakfast, the ordered newspapers were delivered to the door. Aunt Jin brought the newspapers back, and Qiao Jiusheng immediately found the Jiangdu Entertainment News from the pile.


    After reading it, Qiao Jiusheng opened her mouth and said¡ª


    ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    On the newspaper, there was a huge headline:Young Master Lu is actually gay? He¡¯s sleeping with a young mante at night and there¡¯s a photo as evidence!


    In just one morning, the news of the Lu family¡¯s youngest grandson, Lu Lingyu, having sex with a man at the hotel spread throughout Binjiang City. Lu Lingyu¡¯s persona in Binjiang City was obedient, baby-faced, but tough. After this ¡®day¡¯, everyone looked at him differently.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little uneasy. Lu Lingyu was not an ordinary person. He had been tricked and would definitely take revenge.


    Qiao Jiusheng was considered a top figure in Binjiang City. There were too many people who knew her, and she had millions of fans on Weibo. If Lu Lingyu wanted to, he would definitely be able to find her. When the time came¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but shiver.


    This morning, she did not send the children to school. The chauffeur helped her.


    Qiao Jiusheng hid at home for two days. After thinking that everything was calm, only then did she dare to go to work. The jade shop she operated was located in the city center of Binjiang City. The third floor of the shop was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s studio and the precious jade carving exhibition hall.


    She was thinking about Lisa¡¯s birthday and what gift to give her when she heard the manager knock on the door.


    ¡°Manager.¡±


    The manager was wearing the shop uniform. It was a Chinese cheongsam with magnolia patterns on it. The manager was called Liu Yating. She was not very beautiful, but she had a gentle temperament that matched the style of their shop.


    Liu Yating pushed the door open and entered. Seeing Qiao Jiusheng lying on the bamboo chair, she said, ¡°The bamboo chair is cold. It¡¯s better if the Boss doesn¡¯t lie on it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her eyes and looked at her before closing them again. She asked faintly, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, a big client came downstairs. He wants to customize a jade carving of a single mountain. His status is not ordinary. You bettere and take a look personally.¡± Usually, when big clients or people of noble status came to ce orders, Qiao Jiusheng would personally receive them.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng, who had just been rxed andzy, suddenly sat up.


    She adjusted her clothes and walked downstairs.


    Qiao Jiusheng was wearing a pure white long-sleeved shirt with a low cor. Her hair was draped over her shoulders, and she wore a pair of ck high-waisted pants, making her look handsome and cool. Qiao Jiusheng looked more like a fashionista or a female boss of apany. Anyway, she did not look like a jade carving artist.


    Therefore, when he saw her, the buyer was still a little dazed.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw who the buyer was, she regretted not looking at the almanac when she went out today.


    After seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face, Lu Lingyu narrowed his sharp eyes, and he looked dangerous. He stared at Qiao Jiusheng with a straight face and did not speak.

 Chapter 708 - Doting on Your Husband

    <h4>Chapter 708: Doting on Your Husband</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng braced herself and walked forward. She smiled and said, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s your surname?¡±


    Lu Lingyu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°So you¡¯re Qiao Jiusheng.¡±


    When he saw Qiao Jiusheng by the street that day, Lu Lingyu found her familiar, but he could not remember who she was. It turned out to be Qiao Jiusheng, the eldest daughter-inw of the Fang family!


    At the thought that he was actually meeting a woman, Lu Lingyu felt a headacheing on. Most importantly, this woman had even joined forces with his cousin, Lu Xingyu, to trick him and make him lose face in front of his grandfather. Lu Lingyu still remembered this grudge.


    Before his men could find out Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s identity, he met her first.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Lingyu.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could hear the hatred in Lu Lingyu¡¯s words.


    She smiled faintly and pretended not to know about Lu Lingyu¡¯s dirty matters. She even pretended to speak to him calmly. She said, ¡°So it¡¯s the young master of the Lu family. Young Master Lu looks a little familiar.¡±


    Lu Lingyu sneered.


    When he sneered, his good-looking baby face looked fierce.


    Lu Lingyu said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know her. We met on the street a few days ago. Just two nights ago, we almost got on the same bed.¡± Although Lu Lingyu said ambiguous words, he looked like he wanted to kill Qiao Jiusheng.


    At the side, Liu Yating was shocked when she heard this.


    She looked at Qiao Jiusheng as if she was looking disappointed. Boss, why did you take it so hard? Mr. Fang is so good-looking, yet you still want to go out and find another man¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at Liu Yating calmly.


    Liu Yating immediately stopped her thoughts.


    Qiao Jiusheng straightened her face and pretended to be a good woman. She said to Lu Lingyu righteously, ¡°Young Master Lu is joking, right? I was just joking. Who would have thought that Young Master Lu would be so upright after being in the army for so long? You actually believe words so much. If I had known that it was you, Young Master Lu, I would never have said that.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words were especially skillful.


    She actually wanted to say that he, Lu Lingyu, was a fool. He would easily believe a casual sentence from someone else. However, she changed her phrasing and even mentioned Lu Lingyu¡¯s military status. As soldiers, they were all people who believed in their promises. If they believed her words, they would not be called stupid, but upright.


    Of course, she would not say what she was actually thinking.


    When Lu Lingyu heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, he was first stunned before he made aeback.


    When he spoke again, Lu Lingyu¡¯s tone was still very fierce, and he no longer had the killing intent from before. He asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Then was it a joke when I asked you outter?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡°That WeChat ount actually belongs to my husband. My WeChat ount is simr to my husband¡¯s, only thest number is different. Young Master Lu might have added the wrong person¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng was not lying. Her WeChat ount was indeed very simr to Fang Yusheng¡¯s.


    Her exnation made sense.


    Lu Lingyu looked suspicious. ¡°Really?¡± His memory was very good, and he rarely remembered wrongly. Seeing that he did not believe her, Qiao Jiusheng even took out her phone and opened Wei Xin to show Lu Lingyu. ¡°Young Master Lu, please take a look. This is mine. Look at the person you added. Doesn¡¯t his number look very simr to mine?¡±


    Lu Lingyu quickly took out his phone and nced at Fang Yusheng¡¯s profile.


    At a nce, they really looked alike.


    Even their avatars were simr.


    Lu Lingyu stopped talking.


    Then, Qiao Jiusheng pretended not to know anything and asked Lu Lingyu curiously, ¡°Oh right, I wonder what my husband said to Young Master Lu? Just now, you said that you asked me out¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face was filled with confusion. She asked Lu Lingyu,¡± Why did you ask me out? ¡±


    At this moment, the beauty in front of him raised her exquisite and pure face and asked him in an ignorant tone. Lu Lingyu could not tell her that he nned to ask her to go to a hotel room¡­


    Lu Lingyu¡¯s eyes darted around before he said, ¡°N-Nothing.¡±


    He had a date with her husband on WeChat. Lu Lingyu felt that he deserved to be taught a lesson. He knew Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng had never been in the circle, but the circle was filled with rumors about Young Master Fang.


    Fang Yusheng was publicly acknowledged as the most special person in the wealthy circle. He was good-looking, and he did not need to work, but he was very rich. It was said that he had his own special and mysterious profession. He was also very smart. It was said that he was a member of the Mensa Club. He was also devoted and never fooled around outside¡­


    In the circle, there were people who despised Fang Yusheng for being a man without desires. They also admired Fang Yusheng for being able to withstand the temptation.


    Unfortunately, he just had to reach out to the person who was the closest to him¡­


    It was said that Fang Yusheng looked harmless, but when he really did something, he was ruthless. It was probably merciful of him not to kill him.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know what Lu Lingyu was thinking. She could only see the drastic change in his expression. ¡°Young Master Lu?¡± Qiao Jiusheng called him doctor and had no choice but to interrupt Lu Lingyu¡¯s thoughts.


    Lu Lingyu came back to his senses and said, ¡°Oh, I was distracted just now.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng expressed that she did not mind. She asked Lu Lingyu about his intentions and found out that Lu Lingyu wanted to customize a jade carving of a mountain and give it to his grandfather to please him. Why did he want to please his grandfather? In the end, it was all Fang Yusheng¡¯s fault.


    Lu Lingyu had provided the jade himself, and Lu Lingyu had also asked Qiao Jiusheng to do as she wished. After designing it, she could just let him inspect it.


    Lu Lingyu was also straightforward. He took out his card and was about to pay. Qiao Jiusheng only took a portion of the deposit and was prepared to make a design for him to take a look. He would pay ording to theplexity of the jade carving. Lu Lingyu also agreed.


    After sending Lu Lingyu off, Qiao Jiusheng quickly called Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Hmph?¡± Fang Yusheng was still angry and spoke sarcastically.


    Rolling her eyes, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Lu Lingyu came to find me just now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the cold Fang Yusheng immediately asked with concern, ¡°Did he find trouble with you?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart warmed.


    No matter how angry he was, he would always prioritize her safety.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not lie to Fang Yusheng and told him what had happened. After hearing that, Fang Yusheng praised her. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡± Then, there was nothing else.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about how to appease Fang Yusheng¡¯s anger. After thinking about it, Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng tentatively, ¡°I just earned a sum. Yusheng,e out tonight. I¡¯ll bring you shopping and buy things for you. Didn¡¯t you take a fancy to the newly released watch from the Baopo family? The one that is light blue at the back¡­¡±


    To Fang Yusheng, who loved money, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words were especially tempting.


    Upon hearing this, the person on the other end pretended to be reserved and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see if I have time. Wait for my call.¡± With that, he hung up. He was especially pretentious and arrogant.

 Chapter 709 - If I Were a Man, I Would...

    <h4>Chapter 709: If I Were a Man, I Would...</h4>


    Upon hearing the beeping sound on the phone, Qiao Jiusheng was a little stunned.


    He could actually resist such temptation!


    She scolded into the phone, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Qiao Jiusheng put down her phone and thought that if not for Fang Yu¡¯s good looks, she would not have indulged him so much.


    ¡°Just continue acting. When you¡¯re old and pale, watch how I bully you.¡± When Fang Yusheng was young, Qiao Jiusheng could not bully him anymore. Every time she bullied him, she could not bear to see his face. Only when Fang Yusheng was old, his sideburns were white, and his face was covered in wrinkles, would she be ruthless.


    Qiao Jiusheng returned to the fourth floor and thought for a while before finally deciding what gift to buy for Lisa¡¯s birthday. Only five to six minutes had passed when her phone rang again. Qiao Jiusheng nced at the caller and saw that it was Fang Yusheng. She then picked up.


    ¡°Yusheng.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fang Yusheng said pretentiously. ¡°I¡¯m not too busy tonight. Tell me, where are we meeting?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help butin in her heart. When have you been busy?


    She wanted tough, but she still had to cooperate with Fang Yusheng¡¯s acting. Qiao Jiusheng showed a grateful attitude and asked Fang Yusheng in a happy tone, ¡°Then what time are you free? Where do you want to meet?¡±


    On the other end, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m free now. As for meeting¡­¡± There was silence on the phone. Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°Since you want to meet me,e back and pick me up. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your favor, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Jiusheng was no longer in the mood to work.


    She openly skipped work and walked out of the shop under Liu Yating¡¯s hesitant gaze. When she was about to get into the car, Liu Yating chased after her. When Qiao Jiusheng heard footsteps, she turned around and looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    As Qiao Jiusheng spoke, she opened the car door and got in.


    Liu Yating said softly, ¡°Boss, Mr. Fang is a good person. You have two children now. Y-You have to cherish this life. Don¡¯t¡­¡± Seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze turn colder, Liu Yating said thest sentence with difficulty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be half-hearted and seduce another man.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s temples twitched.


    She asked Liu Yating a question. ¡°Do you know why there¡¯s a bonus in your sry?¡±


    Liu Yating was stunned.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°To smart people, that¡¯s called a bonus. To some people, it¡¯s called deducting IQ taxes.¡± She pointed at Liu Yating and said, ¡°I¡¯m honored to tell you that your bonus for this month will be deducted by 100 yuan.¡±


    Liu Yating was confused. ¡°W-Why?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°If you can understand why, you don¡¯t have to be charged IQ tax.¡±


    Why? Because you¡¯re stupid!


    Those who believed that Qiao Jiusheng would abandon Mr. Fang at home and run out to seduce other men were fools whocked IQ and needed to pay taxes. By the time Liu Yating realized that she had made a mistake, Qiao Jiusheng had already driven away.


    She stomped her feet and scolded herself for being stupid.


    The boss went to work every day and wished she could lick Mr. Fang¡¯s photo on her phone screen. She loved Mr. Fang so crazily, so how could she seduce another man!


    ¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s car had just arrived at the entrance of Mansion Number Eight when she saw a man standing at her door.


    Fang Yusheng was dressed coquettishly.


    He was wearing a sapphire blue shirt with brown buttons all the way to the top. His slender lower body was wearing a pair of navy blue pants. Fang Yusheng went to do his hair yesterday. The long hair on both sides of his temples had been cut short, and the hair at the back had been trimmed shorter. Only the hair on his head was slightly longer.


    While Qiao Jiusheng was rushing home, he might have taken the time to wash his hair and used hair gel. Fang Yusheng fixed the long hair with hair gel and revealed his handsome and exquisite facial features. Qiao Jiusheng jumped out of the car and stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s hair for a long time before suddenly saying, ¡°Your hairstyle looks a little like Huo Jianhua¡¯s.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not deny it.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly remembered that when she was browsing Weibo a few days ago, she had seen a photo of the male celebrity, Huo Jianhua. At that time, she seemed to have unintentionally said that Huo Jianhua¡¯s hairstyle was very handsome, making his face look pale and energetic¡­


    After understanding the reason behind Fang Yusheng¡¯s actions, Qiao Jiusheng could not help butugh in her heart. She felt especially touched.


    She walked closer and looked up at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment before asking her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng touched Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyebrows from behind and suddenly said, ¡°Did you secretly use my eyebrow scraper and eyebrow pencil?¡± She had said that Fang Yusheng was a little coquettish today, but it turned out that he had drawn his eyebrows. Fang Yusheng was originally good-looking. After trimming his messy eyebrows and drawing his eyebrows, he looked even more energetic.


    Fang Yusheng felt a little ufortable.


    He had indeed stolen Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s cosmetics. He had only seeded after drawing a few times. Fang Yusheng originally thought that drawing eyebrows was a very simple matter. When he drew designs on paper, his hands never trembled. He would draw whatever he was thinking about.


    However, after drawing a line on his eyes with an eyebrow pencil, Fang Yusheng thought that he saw a crayon scribble.


    He fiddled at home for a long time before barely seeding.


    Fang Yusheng touched his nose and said, ¡°Is it ugly? Girly?¡±


    ¡°It looks good. I like exquisite men. If you¡¯re an uncle who¡¯s slovenly and wearing slippers, I won¡¯t like you.¡± Qiao Jiusheng held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you shopping.¡±


    Fang Yusheng lowered his eyes and looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand.


    No matter how angry he was, it was all gone.


    Fang Yusheng sat in the front passenger seat. Qiao Jiusheng was driving the sports car. He ced his right elbow on the window and supported his chin as he looked at the scenery outside the window. Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and looked at him, feeling that her man was handsome and good-looking.


    She could not get enough of him.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°Do you know what we look like?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not move. His lips did not even open. He only said a word filled with confusion, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Upon hearing this voice, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly thought that if she were a man, she would be hard.


    Without hearing Qiao Jiusheng speak, Fang Yusheng finally nced at her. Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was in a daze, Fang Yusheng asked softly, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said faintly, ¡°If I were a man, I would do you.¡± She focused on driving and did not dare to look at Fang Yusheng, afraid that she would be mesmerized. She said, ¡°Right here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows.


    After being in love for so many years, Fang Yusheng was deeply relieved that he could still provoke Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s desires from time to time. Just like a scene in a script, he gave a devilish smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re a woman. You can do it too.¡±

 Chapter 710 - All Screenwriters

    <h4>Chapter 710: All Screenwriters</h4>


    Fang Yusheng nced at Qiao Jiusheng and said meaningfully, ¡°Believe in yourself. You can do it.¡±


    He leaned back and spread his arms, looking like he was at her mercy. He said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    There was a traffic jam at the traffic light intersection again. Qiao Jiusheng stopped the car and freed one hand to hook Fang Yusheng¡¯s chin. ¡°I¡¯m not done talking just now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°The two of us look like a female sugar daddy and her sugar baby.¡± She patted the car under her and said in all seriousness, ¡°I¡¯m the mysterious female CEO of the Empire Group, Qiao S. Jiusheng. I¡¯m cold and heartless, and I treat men as toys. You, the youngest son of the Fang family, have failed in your business and are in debt. You have no choice but to be my little lover. She, who was originally cold and heartless, met the handsome and kind him. The ten-thousand-year-old iceberg finally melted¡­¡±


    At this point, Qiao Jiusheng could not help butugh foolishly. She could not even lie anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it looks especially simr?¡± Sheughed uncontrobly.


    ¡°Stopughing. It¡¯s time to drive.¡± Fang Yusheng maintained a faint smile. He thought about Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words carefully and suddenly said, ¡°Our roles should be reversed.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°She was originally the eldest daughter of a wealthy family in the golden age. She was gued by schemes and had nowhere to go. Qiao Jiusheng found Fang Yusheng, who was rumored to not be attracted to beauty. He was originally the eldest young master of the Fang family. He was handsome but had eye disease. He, who was originally heartless and had no desires, met¡­ the best girl in the world. In the end, he realized that he had never met anyone who could really enter his heart¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng fabricated a melodramatic romance drama in one go. Qiao Jiusheng was extremely impressed.


    ¡°My Yusheng, if you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you be a screenwriter?¡±


    Fang Yusheng only smiled and did not say anything.


    As the two of them teased each other, Fang Yushengpletely forgot about the unhappy incident a few days ago. After parking the car at the underground parking lot, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng walked side by side to the elevator.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What do you want to buy?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I want to buy everything.¡± After that, he did not forget to add a sentence that echoed his stingy persona. ¡°I just don¡¯t have the money to buy it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng immediately boasted, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and nodded.


    There were a fewrge shopping malls nearby. Top luxury brands had opened shops in this area. Therge shopping malls sold branded goods, and the street opposite them sold world-famous top luxury goods. The watch Fang Yusheng wanted was a new model released by the Baopo watch brandst month. The two of them walked into the shop and saw the watch.


    The watch was ced in an anti-theft ss exhibition box.


    There were two other buyers in the shop who were also looking at the watch.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at the two of them. One was tall and the other was short. One was wearing a jacket, while the other was wearing a sweater and a mask. Qiao Jiusheng stared at the eyebrows of the tall masked man and felt that he looked familiar. She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Is that Liu Cheng?¡±


    Liu Cheng was a celebrity. He had been in the entertainment industry for a few years but had yet to be famous. He was also filming, but he had never acted in a big drama or been the main lead. It seemed like he had taken a fancy to this watch.


    Fang Yusheng stared at that person and asked, ¡°Who is Liu Cheng?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s look at the watch.¡± There were not many watches in the exhibition cab, but they were all very exquisite. Qiao Jiusheng had her eyes on a brown watch with a strap. It was also very expensive. Fang Yusheng wore it. His skin was fair, and he looked especially good in it.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not look at the watch, but he turned around and stared at the blue watch in the center of the shop.


    He said, ¡°I like that piece.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that his choice would be that one.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s taste was naturally very good. The moment he said this, the shop owner said, ¡°Sir has good taste. That¡¯s our family¡¯s limited edition this year. Our shop only has a total of three pieces. The other two have already been sold, and there¡¯s only one left.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Qiao Jiusheng saw the salesdy open the cab, take out the watch, and pass it to Liu Cheng.


    Liu Cheng put on his watch and looked up. He saw a man and a woman standing beside him.


    They were all very good-looking, and it could be said that they were even better-looking than the celebrities he had seen before. Liu Cheng¡¯s gaze quickly swept across Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng. Qiao Jiusheng was wearing branded clothes, and Fang Yusheng was not obsessed with brands and prices when he wore clothes. He only wantedfort. He had shirts that cost tens of thousands of yuan, high-end clothes that cost more than 100,000 yuan per set, and clothes that cost hundreds of yuan.


    Today, he was wearing a very ordinary civilian brand outfit. Liu Cheng only nced at him before his gaze stopped on Qiao Jiusheng. He smiled politely. As he was wearing a mask, they could not see his smile, but they saw his eyebrows curl.


    After roughly guessing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s goal, Liu Cheng waved at the salesdy and said, ¡°I want this one.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not n to snatch that beauty. He took another look at the watch, his eyes clearly loving it. Qiao Jiusheng noticed Fang Yusheng¡¯s reluctant gaze and her heart softened. She suddenly asked Liu Cheng, ¡°Mr. Liu, can you give me this watch?¡±


    Liu Cheng was a little surprised to be recognized. After being in a daze for only a second, Liu Cheng came back to his senses. He was in a difficult position. He said, ¡°I¡¯m buying this for someone. Sorry.¡± Liu Cheng was an artiste of Radiance Entertainment. This watch was a birthday gift he had bought for thepany¡¯s entertainment director.


    Qiao Jiusheng guessed the reason why Liu Cheng bought this watch. It was not especially expensive, but it was not cheap either. It cost more than 900,000 yuan. Liu Cheng was a C-list celebrity, so he usually would not spend his own money to buy such an expensive watch. He had also said that he wanted to give it to someone, who was definitely a benefactor who would help his career.


    Qiao Jiusheng remembered that Liu Cheng was an artiste from Radiance Entertainment. She knew the CEO of Radiance Entertainment and their entertainment director. They had even yed mahjong together before. Qiao Jiusheng leaned close to Liu Cheng and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m friends with President Chen and Director Su of yourpany. I¡¯ve seen the television dramas Mr. Liu acted in. Someone with potential like Mr. Liu will definitely be famous. The next time I see President Chen, I must talk to him properly. He really has poor taste. He didn¡¯t even discover such a good seedling.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Liu Cheng narrowed his eyes cautiously. He stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face for a long time before noticing that she was wearing a ring on her ring finger. The man behind her was also wearing the same ring.

 Chapter 711 - Anger for Fang Yusheng

    <h4>Chapter 711: Anger for Fang Yusheng</h4>


    Realizing that the two of them were husband and wife, Liu Cheng looked at Fang Yusheng with concern.


    It seemed like this person was not just a random lover.


    He had misjudged.


    Liu Cheng asked Qiao Jiusheng with a smile, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your surname?¡± He was not a three-year-old child and would not easily believe Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°My surname is Qiao.¡± She pointed at Fang Yusheng beside her and said, ¡°This is my husband. His surname is Fang.¡±


    Upon hearing this, two names shed across Liu Cheng¡¯s mind. Behind him, his manager gently tugged at the corner of his shirt and wrote a few words on his back. Liu Cheng could tell that he had written¡ªOK.


    It seemed like his manager was thinking the same thing as him.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Fang and Madam Fang. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s blind.¡± Liu Cheng was also someone who knew how to do things. When he said this, he unintentionally stood in front of Fang Yusheng. This was a form of respect.


    Fang Yusheng did not speak. Qiao Jiusheng smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, this watch¡­¡±


    ¡°Since Mr. Fang likes it, I naturally have to help you.¡± He immediately took off the watch and handed it to the salesdy. The salesdy took the watch and did not ask further before returning to the counter. Qiao Jiusheng thanked Liu Cheng before paying.


    Fang Yusheng did not go.


    He had agreed that Qiao Jiusheng would support him, so he naturally had to y the role of a pretty boy.


    Liu Cheng and Fang Yusheng stood side by side. Fang Yusheng watched as Qiao Jiusheng signed and paid in front of the counter with a gentle gaze. Beside him, Liu Cheng suddenly said, ¡°The outside world is saying that Mr. Fang and Madam Fang are in love. It¡¯s really so.¡±


    Look at these two people. One of them went to pay while the other watched anxiously. They were not tired of it.


    Liu Cheng was used to seeing sensationalized rtionships in the industry. He found it unbelievable that he suddenly met a couple like Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng. Fang Yusheng feltfortable hearing Liu Cheng¡¯s words. Coincidentally, Qiao Jiusheng paid and walked over with her things.


    Fang Yusheng said goodbye to Liu Cheng and walked towards Qiao Jiusheng.


    The two of them walked out of the shop. Qiao Jiusheng handed the things to Fang Yusheng. When Fang Yusheng took them, she said, ¡°I guess this is called being angry for a beauty.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at her dotingly and mercilessly exposed her lie. ¡°With just one sentence from you, will Chen Chong give Liu Cheng resources?¡± Seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face fall, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell Uncle another day and ask him to take care of that person more in the future.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng beamed.


    She took off Fang Yusheng¡¯s wrist watch and put the one she just bought on him.


    ¡°It looks good.¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his wrist and nodded.


    ¡°What else do you want to buy? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was like a coal boss digging a mine, and was especially generous.


    Fang Yusheng opened his mouth and said, ¡°I want to buy the Forbidden City.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Your Forbidden City is in Dragon Harbor. Your territory is that small piece ofnd. Your empress is Qiao Jiusheng, and your princes are Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng. You already have them. Why buy them?¡± The sharp-tongued Qiao Jiusheng would always be able to convince Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re right about everything,¡± he said helplessly.


    Fang Yusheng did not have anything else he wanted to buy. In the end, it was still Qiao Jiusheng who bought things for herself and the children. After buying everything, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy something. Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not ask where Qiao Jiusheng was going.


    Qiao Jiusheng entered a makeup shop. When she came out, she was holding lipstick¡­ arge pile of lipstick. Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°So much?¡± He was quite surprised. There were so many. She could use one a day and the colors would not be repeated for more than a month.


    Qiao Jiusheng snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    ¡­


    On Lisa¡¯s birthday, Qiao Jiusheng specially applied for leave for the two little fellows.


    Fang Zikai was quite happy to be able to ck off for a day. Fang Zicheng did not want to go to kindergarten, and he was in a rare good mood. Early in the morning, Qiao Jiusheng put on a hoodie of the same color for the twins, along with a pair of jeans and sneakers.


    Then, she dressed up and went to Chi Baoguang¡¯s house with Fang Yusheng.


    Chi Baoguang had also taken leave today. Their district had three bedrooms and two living rooms. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng shared a room, the master had a room, and the two little boys had a room. When they arrived, Chi Baoguang was standing at the entrance of the district with two big coconuts.


    He was wearing a gray shirt. Standing there, he looked like an elegant and calm old man.


    After getting out of the car, Fang Zikai saw Chi Baoguang and rushed into Chi Baoguang¡¯s arms like a runaway horse. ¡°Grandpa!¡± He hugged Chi Baoguang¡¯s leg and rubbed his head on his leg. He said coquettishly, ¡°I miss you, Grandpa. Did you miss me?¡±


    Chi Baoguang said yes.


    Fang Zicheng walked over slowly. He looked up and called him grandfather obediently.


    Chi Baoguang raised his eyebrows at him and asked, ¡°Have you forgotten something?¡±


    Fang Zicheng was not afraid of anyone, but he was a little afraid of this grandfather. He hesitated for a moment before imitating Fang Zikai and hugging Chi Baoguang¡¯s leg. He rubbed it stiffly and then let go. Fang Zicheng had never done such a thing before and felt ufortable.


    Chi Baoguang gave him a loving p and praised him. ¡°Remember, you have to do this whenever you see me in the future.¡±


    Fang Zicheng wanted to say that this was very embarrassing, but when he met his grandfather¡¯s smiling eyes, Fang Zicheng¡­ cowered. The two strands of hair on his head that were blown up by the wind copsed.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng walked over. The three of them brought their children into the house.


    Fang Yusheng was empty-handed. Chi Baoguang asked him, ¡°What gift did you prepare for your mother?¡±


    Fang Yusheng took out a red packet from his pocket and asked Chi Baoguang, ¡°Can I?¡±


    Chi Baoguang smiled. ¡°How tacky.¡±


    He did not ask Qiao Jiusheng.


    When they reached home, Lisa opened the door.


    Even at home, Lisa was dressed elegantly. She wore a white high-cored long-sleeved shirt with a re, and a high-waisted green dress. Her long brown hair was draped over her shoulders, and she wore a ck top hat. Lisa looked outstanding, and she did not look like an old woman at all.


    Every time she came to see Lisa, Qiao Jiusheng would dress up carefully, afraid that Lisa would despise her.


    Today, she was wearing a ck strapless dress with a whitece shawl over her shoulders, revealing her elegant and charming corbone. Qiao Jiusheng was not dressed that gorgeously, but she walked with a temperament. The two of them stood facing each other, looking especially like a mother and daughter.


    Their rtionship had always been harmonious.


    When they did not live together, their rtionship would always be harmonious. The mother-inw and daughter-inw hugged each other. Qiao Jiusheng handed the carnations in her hand to Lisa and said to her in English, ¡°Happy birthday Lisa, you look very beautiful today.¡±

 Chapter 712 - Grandpa Will Tell You a Story

    <h4>Chapter 712: Grandpa Will Tell You a Story</h4>


    ¡°My sweetheart, you¡¯re very cute today too.¡± Lisa kissed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s cheek and whispered to her, ¡°I specially went to buy this outfit the day before yesterday. Your father said that I looked very charming in it. This is the effect I want.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng narrowed her eyes and smiled, praising her for her high standards.


    Fang Yusheng was not as polite as Qiao Jiusheng. He snorted and praised her. ¡°You look alright today.¡±


    Lisa red at him and scolded, ¡°Rascal!¡±


    Her bastard son casually stuffed a red packet into her hand and said, ¡°Take it. It¡¯s enough for you to go to the beauty salon a few times.¡± His mother loved beauty. Recently, she had been nourished by love, so she loved beauty even more. Lisa knew how much Fang Yusheng loved money. The way he loved someone was to give that person money.


    Lisa took the red packet and thanked him.


    Fang Yusheng snorted and swaggered into the house.


    The two little fellows also prepared gifts for Lisa.


    The gifts were all in a box. Lisa first opened Fang Zicheng¡¯s and opened it. It was a simple pearl brooch. This brooch matched Lisa¡¯s elegant temperament. She hugged Fang Zicheng and kissed him to thank him.


    Fang Zicheng touched his face before walking to the sofa and sitting down.


    Lisa opened his gift box under Fang Zikai¡¯s expectant gaze.


    Fang Zikai wrapped it very tightly. Lisa was especially curious about Fang Zikai¡¯s gift. When she opened thestyer, she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Fang Zikai blinked his ck eyes and said mysteriously, ¡°Guess, I won¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°Brat!¡±


    Lisa opened the package and was amused.


    Fang Zikai actually wrapped a bag of spicy sticks for her.


    She did not know whether tough or cry, but she still thanked Fang Zikai. Fang Zikai tiptoed and whispered into Lisa¡¯s ear. He said, ¡°This is my favorite snack. Grandma, try it too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lisa really tore open the spicy sticks and ate one. In an instant, Lisa seemed to have touched a magical door.


    ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡± Fang Zikai asked.


    Lisa quickly ate another one before asking, ¡°Where did you buy it? I¡¯ll buy it someday.¡±


    Fang Zikai was about to answer when Chi Baoguang suddenly appeared behind them. ¡°Where did you get it?¡± Chi Baoguang snatched the snack away and said, ¡°This is dirty. You¡¯re not allowed to eat it in the future.¡±


    The grandma and grandchild looked at each other aggrievedly.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll tell you the name of that shop.¡± Fang Zikai whispered the name of the shop into Lisa¡¯s ear before running off to y with Fang Zicheng. Qiao Jiusheng only gave Lisa the gift she had prepared after everyone had given theirs.


    The box was quite big. Lisa shook it and heard a series of sounds. Lisa opened the box and was surprised to see arge pile of lipstick. She asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°How did you know that I like this brand of lipstick?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I saw you use this brand a few times.¡±


    ¡°God, this is really the most loving gift I¡¯ve received.¡±


    No woman who loved beauty could resist the temptation of lipstick. Lisa was no exception.


    During the meal, Lisa had a smile on her face the entire time. Qiao Jiusheng drank champagne while Fang Yusheng and Lisa drank red wine. Chi Baoguang wanted to drink rice wine, and the two little fellows drank coconut juice. Lisa made her best French food. Qiao Jiusheng looked at the table full of delicacies and felt ashamed.


    Her mother-inw was really amazing.


    Not only was she beautiful, but she was also smart and knew how to cook.


    Chi Baoguang ate very quickly, but he was still more refined than when they first met. Of course, it was only rtive. The table was rectangr. Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng sat on one side while Lisa sat on the other side alone. Opposite Chi Baoguang sat the two little fellows.


    Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng were a little afraid of their grandfather. They were especially obedient during the meal and were very quiet the entire time.


    The meal was a joyous one. Qiao Jiusheng helped Lisa wash the dishes, Fang Yusheng wiped the table, and Chi Baoguang told the two children a story.


    His story was especially simple. When Qiao Jiusheng was washing the dishes in the kitchen, she heard him.


    ¡°There was once a child who was dressed in rags. He didn¡¯t have parents. People always said that he was poor and looked down on him. Later on, he fell in love and even his girlfriend dumped him. He decided to fight poverty and be a rich man. Later on, he worked hard and opened apany to be a top tycoon. This story tells us that if we don¡¯t work hard, we won¡¯t be able to get a wife in the future.¡±


    Fang Zikai was dumbfounded.


    Why was Grandpa¡¯s story different from Dad¡¯s?


    Fang Zicheng knew that his grandfather was talking nonsense and did not really listen.


    Fang Zikai pondered for a while before asking Chi Baoguang, ¡°Is the main character of the story called Jack Ma?¡± Jack Ma was a top tycoon.


    Chi Baoguang was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± He was making things up. There was no original story.


    Fang Zikai pursed his lips. ¡°This story is meaningless.¡±


    In the kitchen, Qiao Jiusheng could not help butugh when she heard this. Lisa cut some fruits and brought them to the living room. When she returned to the kitchen, she happened to hear Qiao Jiushengughing. Guessing what she wasughing at, Lisa asked her, ¡°Are you very happy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Jiusheng especially cherished such a life.


    Those who had really suffered before knew how precious life was now.


    Lisa added, ¡°Stay here tonight.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not agree but asked Fang Yusheng loudly, ¡°Yusheng, are you going back tonight?:


    Fang Yusheng was about to answer when he saw Chi Baoguang ncing at him. His expression changed. ¡°We¡¯ll stay here tonight,¡± he said. From the corner of his eye, he saw Chi Baoguang smile faintly when he heard his answer. Then, he lowered his head to coax the child.


    At night, Qiao Jiusheng and the rest stayed in Chi Baoguang¡¯s apartment.


    Chi Baoguang had the habit of eating supper at night. In the middle of the night, Lisa cooked him a bowl of dumplings. Chi Baoguang had just taken a few bites when his phone suddenly rang. Chi Baoguang was a little surprised to see that the caller was Fang Pingjun. He ate the dumplings while answering the call.


    ¡°Pingjun.¡±


    Fang Pingjun could tell that Chi Baoguang was eating.


    He wiped his face, took a deep breath, and said nothing.


    Chi Baoguang sensed that there was something wrong with his silence tonight. He felt strange and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Ping said, ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing Fang Pingjue, Chi Baoguang felt disgusted.


    Fang Ping choked and said, ¡°He¡¯s dying.¡±


    The dumplings in Chi Baoguang¡¯s chopsticks suddenly fell into the bowl.


    The soup sshed on the back of his hand, but Chi Baoguang did not seem to notice it.

 Chapter 713 - Suicide by Ingesting Pills

    <h4>Chapter 713: Suicide by Ingesting Pills</h4>


    He heard his own voice asking Fang Pingjun, ¡°What happened?¡±


    In the silent night, Fang Pingjun¡¯s voice sounded especially sorrowful. Chi Baoguang heard him say, ¡°He took sleeping pills.¡± In the hospital, Fang Pingjun rubbed his face hard and said in pain, ¡°Half a bottle¡­¡±


    Chi Baoguang put down his chopstickspletely.


    The night was a little dark.


    Lisa cooked a bowl of noodles for him and went back to her room to sleep. At this moment, he was alone in the hall. The lights were not all on. He only turned on a row of small lights on the chandelier in the dining room. Chi Baoguang sat under the light with a silent expression. His shadow was elongated by the light and fell crookedly on the table stool beside him.


    In an instant, Chi Baoguang thought of many things.


    Actually, when he first came to the Fang family, Fang Pingjue treated him very kindly. At that time, the two of them had many topics to talk about. The two of them always liked to bully the silly Fang Pingjue together. He did not expect that in the end, the person he had worked with since he was young would be the one who betrayed him.


    Chi Baoguang had been cursing Fang Pingjue to die. He felt upset that Fang Pingjue was really going to die.


    Chi Baoguang, who was not addicted to cigarettes, smoked a cigarette that night.


    Lisa was not asleep. Without Chi Baoguang around, it was always difficult for her to fall asleep. Seeing that Chi Baoguang did not enter the room after a long time, Lisa was worried. She got up and put on a thin jacket over her pajamas. She wore her slippers and went to the living room. She did not see Chi Baoguang in the hall. Instead, the ss door to the connection between the living room and the balcony was open. The lights were not on on the balcony, but Lisa saw a figure standing there. She stared at the person, frowned, and slowly walked over.


    Before Lisa could get close, Chi Baoguang sensed her.


    Having lived on the cliff for many years, Chi Baoguang was very sensitive to the changes in his surroundings. He did not turn around and confessed before Lisa could ask. ¡°Fang Pingjue is going to die,¡± he said. Chi Baoguang¡¯s tone was very calm.


    Lisa stared at the mes dancing a few centimeters in front of his fingertips and knew that Chi Baoguang¡¯s emotions were not as calm as his voice.


    He must be in a mess.


    Lisa walked over and asked him, ¡°Do you mind if I smoke?¡±


    Chi Baoguang shook his head. ¡°Nodies¡¯ cigarettes.¡±


    ¡°Then give me a man¡¯s cigarette.¡±


    ¡°It smells strong.¡± Chi Baoguang still disagreed.


    Lisa said, ¡°Then don¡¯t smoke.¡±


    He tilted his head and looked at Lisa. In the dark night, Lisa¡¯s side profile was beautiful, but the faint traces of her eyes could not be seen clearly. It was as if Chi Baoguang thought that the person standing beside him was still the young Lisa. She seemed to have never aged and would always live young.


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s fingers suddenly wrapped around Lisa¡¯s fingers.


    Lisa looked down at their intertwined fingers. Her lips pursed in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡±


    She heard Chi Baoguang say, ¡°We have to die on the same day.¡±


    Lisa wanted to say that it was inauspicious, but they were not young anymore. They were long past the age to believe in ghosts and gods. One day, they would face death. Now, being able to talk about death calmly actually felt quite romantic.


    When you were young, it was romantic to receive a fresh flower. When you were old, it was also romantic to have someone promise to die with you.


    Lisa shook her head and smiled. She sighed with a smile. ¡°Sure, we can hold hands and die together. It won¡¯t be lonely on the road to hell.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    There was a sudden silence.


    After a while, Lisa said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see him. He¡¯s about to die. We won¡¯t have any regrets if we go see him.¡±


    Chi Baoguang felt relieved when he heard this.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He had been thinking about whether he should visit the dying man. Lisa had helped him make the decision, and he agreed readily, which meant that he was thinking the same thing. Chi Baoguang packed his things and nned to go alone.


    Lisa said that she wanted to apany him, but she was rejected by Chi Baoguang.


    His reason was, ¡°It¡¯s one thing if I¡¯m willing to see him, but it¡¯s another if I¡¯m willing to bring you along.¡± In fact, Chi Baoguang was not willing to bring Lisa along. Fang Pingjue¡¯s wild ambition made Chi Baoguang worry.


    Even if Fang Pingjue was going to die the next second, his dying wish was to see Lisa. Chi Baoguang would not allow it.


    He was just that petty.


    Lisa understood Chi Baoguang¡¯s possessiveness and expressed her understanding. ¡°Then drive slowly and call me when you arrive.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Let me know if you¡¯reing back for breakfast tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Chi Baoguang went to the hospital. At home, Lisa could not sleep either.


    Within an hour, Lisa received a message from Chi Baoguang and felt inexplicably relieved. Lisa narrowed her eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­


    Thetter half of the night in the hospital was also very quiet. Most of the patients were resting, and only a portion of the patients who had just undergone surgery or had advanced cancer asionally hummed. In the corridor, Chi Baoguang strode towards Fang Pingjue¡¯s ward. Standing at the door, he heard a conversation in the room.


    It was Fang Pingjun, Liu Yu, and Xu Pingfei talking to their son.


    When Chi Baoguang arrived, Xu Pingfei was discussing with Fang Yu¡¯an if they should call Fang Yuqing.


    He pushed the door open and entered.


    His arrival made the room fall silent for a moment. Soon, they came back to their senses and greeted him. The voices sounded again. Chi Baoguang walked to the bed and nced at Fang Pingjue. Seeing that his face was pale and his breathing was weak, he asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an exined the situation to him.


    ¡°At night, Dad did not go to dinner because he was not feeling well. When the butler was patrolling in the middle of the night, he saw that the lights in his room were not turned off. He knocked on the door but did not hear any reply. Worried that something had happened to Dad, he opened the door with the spare key. In the end, when he opened the door, he saw Dad lying on the bed as if he had fallen asleep.¡±


    Fang Ping added, ¡°The doctor pumped his stomach. He¡¯s fine for the time being, but I don¡¯t know if he can survive it.¡±


    After hearing this, Chi Baoguang only said, ¡°It¡¯s very easy for someone who wants to die.¡± Whether he could survive depended on Fang Pingjue¡¯s desire to live.


    However, Chi Baoguang felt that Fang Pingjue would definitely not be able to endure it. He no longer wanted to live. He had lost his nostalgia for this world.


    Not wanting to disturb Fang Pingjue, the group left the room and walked out to talk.


    Fang Ping asked Fang Yu¡¯an, ¡°Yu¡¯an, why did your fathermit suicide all of a sudden?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an had mixed feelings.


    No matter how overboard that person was, he was still his father. If Fang Pingjue died, Fang Yu¡¯an would have no father. He thought for a while and said, ¡°I think he might be lonely. Coupled with his depression, he wanted to die.¡± In the past year, Fang Pingjue had suffered many blows.


    He was already disabled. Later on, Chi Baoguang, Lisa, and Fang Yusheng¡¯s matters, Xu Pingfei¡¯s divorce from him, and the children moving out of the Fang family one after another all gave him a fatal blow. It was not surprising for a disabled person to suffer from depression without any family members.


    His condition might be very serious, so he took the initiative to take medicine and seek death.

 Chapter 714 - Are You Silly?

    <h4>Chapter 714: Are You Silly?</h4>


    Some people did not know that they were suffering from depression, and some people were seriously depressed and always wanted to die. Fang Pingjue stayed in that luxurious but lonely house all day. All his time was used to daydream and let his thoughts run wild. People who did not have depression would also suffer from depression.


    Even if the doctor could save him this time, what about the next time?


    Chi Baoguang patted Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s shoulder and said as an elder, ¡°If you have time in the future, you should go back and see him more. After all, you and Yuqing are his only children.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an understood this.


    ¡°We will.¡±


    He added, ¡°I¡¯ll call Qingqing.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was about to graduate from university and would be returning to the country soon. When Fang Yu¡¯an called, it was afternoon on her side. Fang Yuqing was having dinner when she received a call. She was having a meal in the dining room with her friend. After putting down her knife and fork, Fang Yuqing picked up the phone and called out, ¡°Brother.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an lowered his voice and asked her, ¡°What are you doing? Are you eating?¡±


    ¡°You guessed right.¡± After Fang Yuqing said that, she realized something and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping sote? Are you working or ying?¡±


    She heard Fang Yu¡¯an reply, ¡°Dad is dying.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    All these years, Fang Yuqing would only call that person during important holidays. When she suddenly heard this news, other than her mind being empty, Fang Yuqing did not know how to react.


    She was neither surprised nor afraid. She felt more disappointed.


    The person who used to love to put on airs was actually about to die.


    In a few seconds, many things shed across Fang Yuqing¡¯s mind. Fang Yu¡¯an did not disturb her. When Fang Yuqing regained her senses, she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Suicide. Suicide by swallowing pills.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned again.


    Someone as strong and ruthless as her father would actually have this day.


    Fang Yuqing suppressed her stuffy heart and asked him, ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    ¡°He was sent to the hospital to have his stomach pumped. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± After a pause, Fang Yu¡¯an asked her, ¡°Are youing back?¡±


    ¡°Why would I go back?¡±


    ¡°Look at him. Perhaps this is thest¡­ look.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was silent for a long time. She did not say that she would go back, nor did she say that she would not go back. She only asked Fang Yu¡¯an, ¡°Brother, do you think he will need me to go back?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an said, ¡°Yes. No matter what, you¡¯re his child after all. I believe that Father loves you too.¡±


    Fang Yuqing replied sarcastically, ¡°He loved me so much that he wanted me to marry that kind of person.¡±


    Hearing the sarcasm in Fang Yuqing¡¯s words, Fang Yu¡¯an did not say anything.


    He was not involved in Fang Yuqing¡¯s matter and was not qualified to ask for her forgiveness.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back.¡± Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart was made of flesh after all. It was good to go back and take a look, lest she regretted it in the future.


    Hearing her words, Fang Yu¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief.


    He also hoped that Fang Yuqing woulde back. If his father really died, it would be one less regret to see Fang Yuqing before he died. Fang Yu¡¯an hung up the phone and walked into the ward. A few of them were sitting or standing inside.


    Xu Pingfei had been filming day and night for the past few days and was especially tired. She leaned against the bed and fell asleep.


    Fang Yu¡¯an put a shirt on his mother before saying to Fang Pingjun and Chi Baoguang, ¡°Uncles, you can go back tonight. If anything happens, I¡¯ll call you again.¡± They were both old people, so staying upte was not good for their health.


    The brothers looked at Fang Pingjue on the bed. His breathing was long and steady, and he was still unconscious. He did not look like someone who would wake up immediately. It was a good thing that he did not wake up. At least, he would not have the chance to try tomit suicide again.


    ¡°Alright, you must tell us if anything happens. We¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After sending Chi Baoguang and Fang Pingjun off, Fang Yu¡¯any on the small sofa and closed his eyes for a while. After dawn, seeing that his father was still unconscious, Fang Yu¡¯an took his change and car keys and went out to buy breakfast. Only Fang Pingjue and Xu Pingfei were left in the room.


    After an unknown period of time, Xu Pingfei suddenly felt someone touching her head. She was about to wake up, but she did not, thinking that it was an illusion. However, the touching action was always there. Xu Pingfei finally looked up. She suddenly woke up, and the person lying on the bed did not have time to retract his hand.


    Realizing that Fang Pingjue was secretly touching her just now, Xu Pingfei¡¯s mood was a littleplicated.


    Fang Pingjue looked at her and did not speak, but his eyes were a little moist and filled with grievance. Xu Pingfei was a soft-hearted person. She had been stubborn for once in her life, and it was about the divorce. At this moment, when she saw Fang Pingjue¡¯s expression that looked like he was about to cry, a sour feeling spread in her chest and she almost cried.


    She finally could not help but scold Fang Pingjue, ¡°Are you stupid! How can you swallow sleeping pills! If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you just stab yourself in the heart? You can die faster! Why torture us like this!¡±


    Xu Pingfei cursed, but towards the end, she sobbed.


    Fang Pingjue stared at Xu Pingfei¡¯s tear-stained face.


    After the divorce, Xu Pingfei¡¯s days became more and more exciting. At the age of 60, she was dressed especially fashionably. She wore a white shirt with high waisted wide legs pants. There was not a single strand of white hair in her long ck hair. She looked even better in person than on the screen. Realizing that Xu Pingfei had really obtained a new life, Fang Pingjue¡¯s mood was also veryplicated.


    She really liked filming¡­


    Fang Pingjue opened his mouth to speak. ¡°You¡­¡± The moment he opened his mouth, he was stunned when he heard that hoarse voice.


    ¡°What about me!¡±


    Xu Pingfei shouted at him fiercely, but she turned around to pour him water.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s gaze chased after her figure and he asked, ¡°How long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°Sincest night.¡± After feeding Fang Pingjue a mouthful of water, Xu Pingfei sat on the stool angrily and scolded him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to die? Why are you still concerned about these things?¡±


    When Xu Pingfei spoke now, four of her five sentences were sarcastic.


    Fang Pingjue had not seen Xu Pingfei in person for a long time, but he had seen her on television many times because he would always search for what she had filmed. Even if it was just an advertisement, he would still watch it many times. Now that he saw her chattering non-stop in front of him, Fang Pingjue almost burst into tears when he heard her.


    Xu Pingfei was still talking, and Fang Pingjue¡¯s ears were buzzing so much that he could barely hear clearly. He suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve disturbed me like a housekeeper.¡±


    Xu Pingfei was stunned.


    She tilted her head to look at Fang Pingjue and realized that his gaze was dazed, as if he was reminiscing about the past. Xu Pingfei felt quite upset. She sat down on the stool and said, ¡°Old Fang, we¡¯re already divorced. I naturally have no obligation to care about you anymore.¡±

 Chapter 715 - Don’t Get Angry at People Who Are Going to Die

    <h4>Chapter 715: Don¡¯t Get Angry at People Who Are Going to Die</h4>


    Fang Pingjue did not speak, but his gaze became more and more turbid.


    Xu Pingfei could not stand him like this. She found an excuse and ran out of the ward. Xu Pingfei stood leaning against the wall and thought about the past. After all, she had lived with Fang Pingjue for a lifetime. He was the only man in her life. The first half of her life revolved around the Fang family.


    The person she had taken good care of and cared about had actually ended up like this. Xu Pingfei was not heartless, so she naturally felt upset.


    Fang Yu¡¯an returned with breakfast. When he saw Xu Pingfei secretly wiping her tears, he stopped in his tracks.


    Fang Yu¡¯an stared at Xu Pingfei for a long time and pretended not to see her. He turned around and walked into a corner. He stood by the window and waited for a few minutes before returning to his room. Seeing that Xu Pingfei was no longer in the corridor, Fang Yu¡¯an pushed open the ward door and entered.


    Xu Pingfei had indeed regained herposure in the ward.


    Fang Pingjue heard the door open and tilted his head to look at Fang Yu¡¯an. The corners of his lips moved before he said, ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an called his father and told Fang Pingjue about Fang Yuqing¡¯s return.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Pingjue seemed to be a little touched. He raised his head and looked out of the window, nodding softly. Fang Yu¡¯an carefully observed Fang Pingjue and realized that Fang Pingjue was in a bad mental state. It was not the kind of mental state where he was feeling unwell. He was mentally ill.


    Thinking about what Chi Baoguang said about how the doctor could not save Fang Pingjue if he wanted to die, Fang Yu¡¯an felt tired.


    He suddenly said to Xu Pingfei, ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you run out of scenes recently? Why don¡¯t you apany Dad more?¡± Xu Pingfei and Fang Pingjue both looked at Fang Yu¡¯an. Xu Pingfei seemed to have something to say, but Fang Yu¡¯an spoke first. ¡°Although you¡¯re already divorced, Dad needs someone to apany him in his current situation. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to apany him more.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s real intention was to hope that Xu Pingfei would apany Fang Pingjue and make him give up on his thoughts of death.


    Xu Pingfei also understood this.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s gaze turned to Xu Pingfei again. He was waiting for her answer. Xu Pingfei hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, I have nothing to do when I rest anyway.¡± In fact, she had yet to finish filming her scenes. She had just joined the production team not long ago, and she still had to work for more than a month before she could finish filming her scenes.


    Seeing that his mother had agreed, Fang Yu¡¯an walked out of the ward and called the production team to voluntarilypensate for the breach of contract and ask them to find someone to rece Xu Pingfei again.


    Fang Yusheng did not see Chi Baoguang during breakfast. He asked Lisa and learned from Lisa that Chi Baoguang did not sleep for half the night and was still catching up on his sleep. He investigated the reason why Chi Baoguang did not sleep in the middle of the night and found out that something had happened to Fang Pingjue.


    ¡°Suicide by swallowing medicine?¡±


    When they suddenly heard this news, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were very surprised.


    ¡°Yes, he swallowed half a bottle of sleeping pills.¡± Lisa sounded emotional too.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Who would have thought that the vicious person in the past would choose to end his life in such a way? Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Let¡¯s go see himter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After bidding farewell to Lisa, the couple sent the children to kindergarten before bringing theirpanions to the hospital to visit Fang Pingjue.


    When he saw Fang Pingjue, Fang Yusheng actually felt unfamiliar.


    After Fang Pingjue was injured in the leg, he was no longer as arrogant as before. He was tall to begin with, and even when he was middle-aged, he still had some signs of gaining weight. His hind leg had been amputated in an ident, and he had been lying in the hospital for a few months, so he was extremely thin.


    After resting for a period of time, he barely regained her human appearance, but he was not fat. He could only be said to have an ordinary figure.


    Thest time he saw Fang Pingjue was at Pingjun¡¯s family banquet where Chi Baoguang and Lisa attended. After half a year, when he saw Fang Pingjue again, he had actually lost so much weight. Fang Pingjue¡¯s body was thin, and so was his face. There was only a little flesh in his cheekbones.


    Seeing Fang Pingjue like this, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng could not recognize him for a moment and thought that they had entered the wrong door. However, Xu Pingfei and Fang Yu¡¯an were still sitting in the room. They had to admit that this man who was neither human nor ghost was Fang Pingjue.


    After entering the house, Fang Yusheng did not say much.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat down beside Fang Yusheng. After a long time, Fang Pingjue noticed Fang Yusheng. He stared at him for a long time before saying with a cold smile, ¡°Why are you here, bastard?¡±


    In the past, Fang Yusheng would have lost his temper when he heard the bastard.


    But today, he was very calm.


    Only Qiao Jiusheng red at Fang Pingjue coldly.


    Fang Pingjue continued to sneer. He thought of something and said, ¡°To see me? Or tough at me?¡± He sighed and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not dead yet. I¡¯m still breathing. I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an quickly stood up and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Brother Yusheng, let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood up and walked out of the house with Fang Yu¡¯an. ¡°Brother Yusheng, don¡¯t listen to Dad. The doctor said that he has depression. Sometimes, his words and actions are a little extreme.¡± Fang Yu¡¯an was a little embarrassed. He did not expect Fang Pingjue to have such a big opinion.


    Fang Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°Do I have to be angry at someone who¡¯s about to die?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an was speechless.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, you won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng did not stay in the hospital for long before returning.


    On the way back, Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°How long do you think he can live?¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Perhaps tomorrow, perhaps tonight, perhaps he won¡¯t die.¡± This depended on Fang Pingjue¡¯s thoughts.


    Fang Yusheng gripped the steering wheel with his fingers and frowned slightly. He remained silent.


    Fang Yuqing arrived at Binjiang City that night.


    She did not go home and went straight to the hospital. When Fang Pingjue saw her, he actually cried hysterically and apologized as he cried. Fang Yuqing frowned and listened, her expression not looking good. The night Fang Yuqing returned, she took care of Fang Pingjue in the hospital for the entire night.


    Later on, Fang Pingjue¡¯s body mostly recovered and he was discharged.


    Xu Pingfei had also temporarily moved back to the Fang family home. She chatted with Fang Pingjue during the day, but most of the time, Fang Pingjue was alone. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    On this day, Xu Pingfei prepared the medicine for Fang Pingjue and handed it to him.


    Fang Pingjue suddenly threw all the medicine to the ground.


    Xu Pingfei¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Just as she was about to re up, she heard Fang Pingjue scold, ¡°I¡¯m not taking it! What¡¯s the use of this medicine if it doesn¡¯t work? Will my leg recover after it?¡± He used his prosthetic leg to step on the pill on the ground.


    His movements were too big, and his prosthetic leg slipped. Fang Pingjue actually rolled to the ground.

 Chapter 716 - Passed Away

    <h4>Chapter 716: Passed Away</h4>


    ¡°Old Fang!¡± Xu Pingfei was shocked and ran over to help him.


    Fang Pingjue stretched out a hand to her and made a gesture of rejection. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Get out! Get out!¡±


    Xu Pingfei hesitated for a moment before turning to leave the house.


    She stood quietly in the corridor for a moment and was about to leave when she heard Fang Pingjue¡¯s despairing crying from the house. The leg that Xu Pingfei lifted just froze in ce. She turned around and returned to the door. After hesitating for a long time, she still did not knock on the door.


    That night, Xu Pingfei stayed in the next room for the entire night. She barely closed her eyes, afraid that Fang Pingjue would do something stupid.


    The night passed peacefully until dawn. Xu Pingfei could not wait to open the door next door. After entering the house, she saw that Fang Pingjue was still sleeping. Xu Pingfei quietly walked over and reached out to touch his nose. Fang Pingjue suddenly opened his eyes, startling Xu Pingfei.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡± Fang Pingjue¡¯s tone was very cold, like a gust of cold wind from hell, chilling Xu Pingfei¡¯s back.


    Xu Pingfei patted her chest and red at him. She said, ¡°Yes, I was worried that you would die so I could prepare to collect your corpse.¡±


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. He stared at Xu Pingfei for a moment before saying something that made Xu Pingfei confused. ¡°There will be that chance.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Pingfei flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    ¡°What do you want to eat this morning? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine.¡±


    Xu Pingfei looked at him deeply again before going downstairs to cook.


    When she was cooking, she was still uneasy.


    Xu Pingfei cracked two eggs and nned to make egg soup that was easy to digest. She stirred in the bowl with the egg beater, but her thoughts had long drifted away. She ced the eggs in the pot and cut some mashed meat, nning to make a few meatballs.


    Xu Pingfei had finished chopping the meat and had yet to crush them into a meatball. She suddenly thought of something and threw down the bowl and egg beater in her hand. She quickly walked upstairs, looking hurried and anxious.


    Without knocking, Xu Pingfei pushed the door open and entered.


    There was no one on the bed.


    There was no one in the cloakroom.


    Xu Pingfei was thest to push open the bathroom door. The same scene as a few years ago appeared in front of her eyes again. In the bathtub, warm water filled the surface of the bathtub. Fang Pingjuey in the bathtub with his hands in the warm water. His head was also engulfed by the blood.


    This bloody and strange scene was simr to the scene of Fang Yuqingmitting suicide many years ago.


    Unlike Fang Yuqing, Fang Pingjue was even more ruthless.


    Fang Pingjue¡¯s death seemed to be atonement for what he had done to Fang Yuqing.


    Xu Pingfei was so frightened that her legs went weak.


    Her lips trembled for a long time before she finally let out a sharp cry¡ª


    Old Fang!


    ¡­


    When Fang Yuqing and Fang Yu¡¯an rushed back to the Fang family, Fang Pingjue was already dead. His body was still lying in the bathroom, and his pajamas were wet.


    Fang Pingjue was more ruthless than ever before. He first cut his artery, but he was worried that he would not be dead when Xu Pingfei discovered him so he immersed himself in water. He would be letting himself down if he did not die after a serious method of seeking death.


    Fang Yuqing stood at the bathroom door. When she saw Fang Pingjue¡¯s way of death and the scary blood in the bathtub, anger and panic arose in her heart.


    He could have died in any way, but it had to be like this.


    Wasn¡¯t this ruthless revenge?


    Xu Pingfei sat at the side and sobbed non-stop. Fang Yu¡¯an and the butler moved Fang Pingjue¡¯s body out of the bathroom and ced it on the bed in the bedroom. Fang Yu¡¯an woke up the distracted Fang Yuqing and reminded her. ¡°Qingqing, call your uncles, and Brother Yusheng. Send out another obituary.¡±


    Fang Yuqing nodded dejectedly.


    In less than an hour, the people closest to her rushed over.


    This time, Chi Baoguang brought Lisa over. Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were also here. They were thest to arrive. When they arrived, almost everyone was there. Fang Pingjue had already changed into his coffin clothes and was lying in the coffin. His face had an ugly expression that a drowning and bleeding person should have.


    Xu Pingfei had already calmed down a little. Seeing that everyone was here, she could still logically tell everyone what happenedst night.


    ¡°I was careless.¡± Xu Pingfei med herself. She cried and said, ¡°I should have discovered his abnormality long ago. When he said that there would be that opportunity, he had probably already decided tomit suicide. But I was stupid and didn¡¯t understand what he meant.¡±


    ¡°If I had paid more attention to his condition, he¡­ wouldn¡¯t be lying alone in the coffin.¡± After saying that, she nced at Fang Pingjue in the coffin and started sobbing softly again.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Liu Yu quicklyforted her and told her that it was not her fault.


    Xu Pingfei was notforted.


    After he died, there were still many things that the younger generation had to do. Fang Yu¡¯an and the rest all wore white mourning clothes. At noon, some rtives and friends came to the Fang family one after another to attend Fang Pingjue¡¯s funeral.


    Fang Pingjue had many enemies in his life and had made many friends. Many people came to pay their respects to him.


    Unlike the funeral customs in Junyang City, Binjiang City¡¯s funerals were clearly much simpler. The mourning hall was very solemn. The rtives and friends who came to pay their respects to Fang Pingjue did not need to kowtow or burn paper. They only needed to say goodbye to Fang Pingjue¡¯s coffin.


    As Fang Pingjue¡¯s only son, Fang Yu¡¯an stood beside the coffin in the mourning hall as Fang Pingjue¡¯s heir and greeted the elders who came to attend the funeral.


    Fang Yuqing was the deceased¡¯s only daughter. She had to stand in the mourning hall with her brother. Every time someone came, they had to hand over a white flower. They had to wear this flower on their chests. When the funeral ended, everyone took off the white corsage and burned it.


    Jiang Wei and Jiang Jie came with their father, Jiang Bo. Jiang Bo had a good rtionship with Fang Pingjue when he was alive, and they almost became inws.


    Fang Yuqing had not seen Jiang Wei for almost half a year. Thest time they met wasst year in the early autumn. After they separated at that time, they canceled their engagement.


    It was inevitable that they would feel awkward when they met again.


    Jiang Wei was wearing a ck suit. He was already a real man at the age of 23. His face had matured and was much more handsome. He no longer had the childishness of his youth. Standing in front of Fang Yuqing, Jiang Wei was a little silent.


    Fang Yuqing picked up a white flower. Before she could hand it to Jiang Wei, her body was suddenly hugged by the man in front of her.


    Fang Yuqing was a little surprised.


    Her hands hung stiffly by her sides, not knowing how to respond.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s voice sounded beside her ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. The dead are gone. You have to pull yourself together.¡±

 Chapter 717 - This Is My Sister

    <h4>Chapter 717: This Is My Sister</h4>


    Jiang Wei¡¯s voice was not as young as before. He had passed the voice change period, and the man¡¯s voice sounded a little deep now. These words echoed in Fang Yuqing¡¯s ears, as he was especially close. When she heard this, Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart actually beat faster.


    Sheposed herself and nodded softly. ¡°Thank you, I will.¡±


    Jiang Wei let go of her and took the flower. He put it on solemnly like a real junior.


    When this batch of guests entered the house and found a seat to sit down, Fang Yu¡¯an and Fang Yuqing could ck off for a while.


    Fang Yuqing took a sip of the tea that the helper handed over and suddenly heard her brother, Fang Yu¡¯an, say softly, ¡°That kid likes you.¡± Fang Yu¡¯an had just noticed that when he hugged Fang Yuqing, Jiang Wei¡¯s earlobes were red.


    Fang Yuqing was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Impossible. You don¡¯t know what happened between us.¡± Fang Yuqing did not believe that Jiang Wei would like her.


    In Fang Yuqing¡¯s opinion, Jiang Wei was brave enough to be willing to help her bear everything back then. He pitied her not because he was interested in her. If he really liked her, Jiang Wei would definitely show it a few years ago.


    However, Jiang Wei¡¯s words and actions had always been reserved and gentlemanly. He had never done anything to her that exceeded his status.


    Therefore, when she heard Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s words, Fang Yuqing felt that she had heard a joke.


    Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s gaze shifted between Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei. He could not help but shrug and smile.


    After Fang Pingjue¡¯s body was cremated, Fang Yu¡¯an came out with a small urn. Xu Pingfei finally copsed again and cried uncontrobly. They had lived together for a lifetime after all. Even though they were already divorced, their past rtionship was still there.


    At four in the afternoon that day, Fang Pingjue slept forever.


    After he died, the Fang family became an empty house.


    Fang Yu¡¯an had his new residence and was unwilling to move back to the Fang family courtyard. After some discussion, they decided to give the ownership of the house to Fang Yuqing. Just as everyone thought that Fang Yuqing would move back to the Fang family, Fang Yuqing went to the auction house and nned to auction the Fang family house off.


    Hearing this news, everyone was shocked.


    Fang Yu¡¯an specially called Fang Yuqing to ask her. After confirming that she really wanted to auction the house, he still found it unbelievable. On the day of the Fang residence auction, almost all the rich people in the city attended the auction. Fang Yuqing attended the auction in a suit. She sat on the second floor and calmly listened to the people below raise the price one after another to fight for the ownership of the Fang residence.


    In the end, the Fang residence was sold for 150 million yuan.


    The person who bought the Fang residence was a new tycoon who had just made a name for himself in recent years.


    After the auction ended, Fang Yuqing stayed in Binjiang City and stayed at Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s house. After handing over the house to the buyer, Fang Yuqing bought a ne ticket back to France in two days.


    On this day, Binjiang City No.1 Middle School held a school anniversary event. Many famous graduates received invitations to participate in the school anniversary event together. Fang Yuqing studied at the Esmod fashion design school in France. Binjiang City No.1 Middle School had many talents, so Fang Yuqing was not qualified to be invited.


    Perhaps one year, when she became a famous designer, she would have a chance to have a face in the photo of the school¡¯s famous alumni.


    This time, the school anniversary invited Tu Ya, a Diva-level singer who had graduated from Binjiang City No.1 Middle School, to give a speech. When Fang Yuqing was young, she had chased after Tu Ya crazily. She was her die-hard fan. If Tu Ya wanted to go to No.1 Middle School to give a speech, Fang Yuqing had to go no matter what.


    This was also the reason why she bought a ne ticket the day after tomorrow instead of tomorrow.


    Early in the morning, Fang Yuqing changed into her former high school uniform. After packing up, she rode her bike to No.1 Middle School. The reason why she rode her bike was because Binjiang City was prone to traffic jams in the morning. It was better to ride a motorcylcle than a car. However, Fang Yuqing did not know how to ride a motorcycle, so she could only ride a bike.


    Binjiang High School¡¯s school uniform was actually quite ugly. It was neither slim nor fashionable. It was the most ordinary sports uniform in China. The red sports suit had two golden vertical patterns on both sides. This outfit was convenient andfortable. Other than being a little ugly, there were no other ws.


    However, Fang Yuqing was good-looking. She looked casual and beautiful in her school uniform and did not look ugly.


    Seeing that she was wearing a school uniform and looked young, the security guards did not pay much attention to her and let her enter the school. After turning left, she arrived at the bicycle parking lot. Fang Yuqing locked the bicycle. The seat she used to use had now be a new student¡¯s seat.


    She took a few more nces at that spot before running towards the academic hall building.


    Fang Yuqing walked through the school building she had stayed in for three years, passed by the field, the canteen, and finally arrived at the entrance of the academic hall. There were security guards standing outside the academic hall. The outstanding alumni who had been invited to the school anniversary event were wearing suits and holding invitations as they entered the venue.


    Fang Yuqing straightened her back and swaggered towards the entrance of the academic hall.


    The security guard stopped her and asked, ¡°Student, what¡¯s your role?¡±


    Fang Yuqing lied through her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m a student representative.¡±


    The security guard sized her up and saw that she was beautiful and had a good temperament. She looked like someone who liked to study. She said that she was a student representative which was very credible. However¡­ the security guard said, ¡°The student representatives have already gone in.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was speechless.


    She was not embarrassed and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡±


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Fang Yuqing was not here to look for someone. Just as she was feeling helpless, a familiar male voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    ¡°Qingqing?¡±


    Fang Yuqing turned around and saw Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei was wearing a blue suit today and looked especially energetic. There were a few other men beside him. Fang Yuqing had a vague impression of them. They seemed to be the seniors who had a better rtionship with Jiang Wei in high school.


    Fang Yuqing quickly walked over and looked up at Jiang Wei. ¡°What took you so long? I thought you had already gone in and was about to look for you.¡± As she spoke, Fang Yuqing blinked at Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei understood.


    He actually grabbed Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand and said to the security guard, ¡°This is my sister. I want to bring her in. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Wei had already started to gradually take over Jiang Bo¡¯spany. His status today was the general manager of Yuzheng Group, and was very noble. Fang Yuqing followed Jiang Wei into the academic hall building. After entering the building, Fang Yuqing wanted to retract her hand, but she realized that Jiang Wei did not let go.


    She looked up and nned to let Jiang Wei let go.


    However, Jiang Wei had been talking to the men around him and had no intention of letting go.


    Fang Yuqing was too embarrassed to interrupt their conversation, so she followed Jiang Wei quietly and obediently.

 Chapter 718 - Do You Like It?

    <h4>Chapter 718: Do You Like It?</h4>


    Fang Yuqing walked to the entrance of thergest meeting room before she had to interrupt Jiang Wei and the rest. ¡°Jiang Wei, I have to leave for a while.¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yuqing still looked at him and did not turn to leave.


    Jiang Wei was a little surprised and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yuqing had to remind Jiang Wei, ¡°Let go first.¡±


    Jiang Wei looked down at their tightly clenched hands and narrowed his eyes. He narrowed his eyes calmly but let go. Fang Yuqing turned around and left. She ran to the back and tried to see Ya Tu. Beside her, Enzo stared at Fang Yuqing¡¯s back and suddenly asked Jiang Wei, ¡°That¡¯s Fang Yuqing, right?¡±


    Jiang Wei nodded coldly.


    Pang Jiayu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you cancel the engagement? Why are you still in contact?¡±


    ¡°They can still be friends even if they break up!¡± Song Zhi touched Jiang Wei¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Right, Jiang Wei?¡±


    Jiang Wei nodded.


    However, Enzo said, ¡°Bullsh*t. How can they be friends after breaking up? Those who can be friends treat rtionships as games.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Was that so?


    Pang Jiayu thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°Fang Yuqing is quite good-looking. She¡¯s much better-looking than Mu Sha from our ss. Why didn¡¯t I realize that our school had such a beauty?¡±


    Song Zhi said, ¡°At that time, Fang Yuqing was like a good girl. She didn¡¯t dress up like Mu Sha. She looked like a good student. It was normal that you didn¡¯t notice her.¡± At this point, Song Zhi thought of the reason why Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei were engaged and couldn¡¯t help but frown. He said suspiciously, ¡°She looked quite sensible. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so crazy in love.¡±


    ¡°Pregnant before adulthood¡­ I couldn¡¯t tell.¡±


    Song Zhi was still thinking about this, but he did not notice Jiang Wei¡¯s gloomy expression.


    On the other hand, the other two realized it and quickly pulled Song Zhi¡¯s arm. They said, ¡°Stop talking. Why are you interfering in other people¡¯s matters?¡±


    Only then did Song Zhi realize the abnormality of his good friend, Jiang Wei.


    He narrowed his eyes and suddenly eximed, ¡°No way, Jiang Wei. Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± He pointed in the direction where Fang Yuqing had disappeared and sighed.¡± Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for that girl? ¡±


    Jiang Wei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    His answer attracted the attention of the other three.


    This answer was worth thinking about.


    Fang Yuqing saw Tu Ya backstage. Tu Ya was not beautiful, but her smoky voice was very pleasant to the ears when she sang. On countless sleepless nights, Fang Yuqing always had to listen to Tu Ya¡¯s voice to fall asleep.


    She really liked Tu Ya.


    When Fang Yuqing saw Tu Ya, Tu Ya thought that she was a student. She looked at her gently and asked, ¡°Student, why are you looking for me?¡±


    It was also very pleasant to hear Tu Ya¡¯s voice at such a close distance.


    Fang Yuqing was like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl and was a little nervous. She ced her hands behind her back and said honestly, ¡°Tuya, I¡­ I like you.¡± After saying that, Fang Yuqing felt that her words were very ambiguous. She quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s not that kind of like. It¡¯s¡­¡±


    Facing Tu Ya¡¯s gentle and tolerant smile, Fang Yuqing was speechless.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Tu Ya asked, ¡°Then what kind of like?¡±


    Fang Yuqing thought about it and said, ¡°Like how I like the sun. I like you like that.¡± At that time, she always felt cold. The gazes of the people around her were very cold, and so was her heart. Tu Ya was like a ball of sunlight that warmed her heart.


    Those countless days and nights, her singing could always calm her down.


    Tu Ya was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you want an autograph?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Where should I sign?¡±


    Fang Yuqing had prepared many things that could be signed, such as a notebook, a T-shirt, and a phone cover. However, at this moment, she felt that signing Tu Ya¡¯s name on those worldly things was a waste. Fang Yuqing asked Tu Ya, ¡°Can¡­ can you say something encouraging to me?¡±


    This request was not unheard of. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Can I record it?¡± Fang Yuqing held her phone with both hands, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Tu Ya did not agree. Instead, she asked, ¡°What should I say?¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Just say: Yuqing, living is braver than seeking death.¡±


    When Tu Ya heard this, she looked at her again. She felt that this was a girl with a story. Tu Ya took the phone from Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yuqing, living is braver than seeking death.¡±


    Fang Yuqing held her phone and thanked Tu Ya solemnly.


    Before she left, she told Tu Ya, ¡°Tu Ya, no matter how bad the rumors are, you will always be my little sun.¡± Fang Yuqing made a heart gesture at Tu Ya before secretly running to the back of the lecture hall.


    Before she left, she told Tu Ya, ¡°Tu Ya, no matter how bad the rumors are, you will always be my little sun.¡± Fang Yuqing made a heart gesture at Tu Ya before secretly running to the back of the lecture hall.


    Before she walked out of the lecture hall, she met Jiang Wei again.


    Jiang Wei stood outside the door as if he had been waiting for her in advance. However, Fang Yuqing did not dare to think too much about it. If she saw him, she would be too embarrassed to pretend not to see him. Fang Yuqing walked over and asked Jiang Wei, ¡°I¡¯m going back. What about you? You still have to participate in the follow-up activities, right? Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    She wanted to leave, but Jiang Wei said, ¡°It¡¯s boring. Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    This was a little unorthodox.


    Fang Yuqing hesitated. She did not want to be too close to Jiang Wei. After all, they were no longer engaged. They were both single men and women now. She did not know if Jiang Wei had a girlfriend. It was not good to get too close. Fang Yuqing thought about how to reject him.


    She said, ¡°I rode my bike here. If you send me back, what will happen to my bike? I¡¯ll go back myself.¡±


    Jiang Wei was determined to leave with her.


    He said, ¡°You can put the bike in the trunk.¡±


    ¡°My bike is too big to fit.¡±


    ¡°Then tie it to the back.¡±


    What else could Fang Yuqing say? If she rejected her again, Jiang Wei would be angry. Fang Yuqing could only get into Jiang Wei¡¯s car. Her car was actually not big. When Jiang Wei stuffed her bike into the trunk, she looked at Fang Yuqing meaningfully.


    Fang Yuqing looked at the sky and the scenery, but she did not look at Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes.


    Jiang Wei found it funny, but at the thought that Fang Yuqing was rejecting him, he felt a little disappointed.


    It was noon when they returned.


    The road was not particrly congested, but Jiang Wei drove very slowly and finally stopped the car in front of a restaurant.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Dinner?¡±


    Jiang Wei nodded and said, ¡°You have to eat, right?¡±


    Fang Yuqing could only follow him for dinner.


    The two of them ate French food. Jiang Wei asked her how she had been living in France all these years. Fang Yuqing said a few words casually. The content of her words was very blnad, but Jiang Wei listened very seriously. Fang Yuqing asked Jiang Wei about her life again. Jiang Wei did not answer and instead said, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years and have been engaged for a few years. This is the first time you¡¯ve cared about my life.¡±

 Chapter 719 - It’s Good to Be Single, Why Get Married?

    <h4>Chapter 719: It¡¯s Good to Be Single, Why Get Married?</h4>


    Hearing Jiang Wei¡¯s calm tone, one could sense some grievance.


    Fang Yuqing could tell. She looked up at Jiang Wei apologetically.


    ¡°Jiang Wei,¡± Fang Yuqing called out to him.


    Jiang Wei nodded and looked at her quietly.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Jiang Wei, don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t know what to do if you say that.¡± In those few years, although they were engaged, they did not have any feelings for each other. Even if Fang Yuqing wanted to care about Jiang Wei, she could not find a reason.


    She confessed, ¡°I¡¯m very embarrassed now.¡±


    Only then did Jiang Wei retract his overly focused eyes. He looked down at the table. The table was so clean that Fang Yuqing¡¯s shadow could be seen. Jiang Wei looked at Fang Yuqing on the table and mentioned, ¡°There¡¯s a gathering tonight. Are you going?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What gathering?¡±


    The topic suddenly changed, and Fang Yuqing almost could not keep up.


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Guess.¡±


    Fang Yuqing thought about it and finally said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not your birthday.¡± His birthday was in the second half of the year. It was still early.


    Jiang Wei smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you still remember my birthday.¡±


    Fang Yuqing felt even more embarrassed.


    Jiang Wei did not tease her anymore. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not a very important gathering. It¡¯s just a gathering arranged by some of Binjiang High School¡¯s alumni. They all went out into society after graduation. We sometimes take the time to gather.¡± Jiang Wei picked up his wine ss and took a sip of wine. He said, ¡°You know, although it¡¯s an alumni gathering, it¡¯s actually those same people. Our circle is not big. After all, it¡¯s filled with people we¡¯ve heard or seen before.¡±


    Jiang Wei had a wide socialwork. The Jiang family, the Fang family, and the Wu family were the threergest families in Binjiang City. No matter where he went, Jiang Wei was the focus of the crowd. He rarely attended those gatherings because there were always countless women or people who wanted to curry favor with him.


    But today, he suddenly had the idea of attending the gathering.


    He wanted to bring Fang Yuqing along.


    Fang Yuqing thought about it and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going. I don¡¯t know many people.¡± She was ashamed to say that although she was a child of the Fang family, Fang Yuqing was not passionate about gatherings and socializing. When she was young, the mostmon thing she did was to follow behind her Brother Yusheng like a little tail. Later on, when she grew up, she was busy reading books and novels, and chasing after celebrities¡­


    What was socializing? Fang Yuqing did not know.


    asionally, when those families hadrge banquet events, Fang Yuqing would follow when Xu Pingfei dragged her there. Therefore, everyone knew Fang Yuqing, but Fang Yuqing did not know anyone else.


    Therefore, Fang Yuqing was not interested when she heard Jiang Wei mention this.


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°When are you returning to France?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s smile froze slightly. He asked calmly, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do staying here.¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to settle in France?¡± Jiang Wei seemed to have said it casually, but his tone was probing. After he asked, he stared at Fang Yuqing¡¯s face, afraid that he would miss any subtle reaction from her.


    Fang Yuqing thought about it seriously and actually nodded. She said, ¡°You know that I study fashion design. I still want to be a designer in the future. France is my paradise. Perhaps I¡¯ll stay there after graduation.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was serious.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s breathing became gentler.


    He took two sips of wine.


    Putting down the wine ss, Jiang Wei asked the waiter to pour another ss. He seemed to be feeling a little ufortable. Fang Yuqing saw Jiang Wei pull his tie. Fang Yuqing carefully assesed the temperature of the dining room before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not hot. Why do you always pull your tie?¡±


    Jiang Wei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hot. I¡¯m just a little annoyed.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s annoying?¡±


    Jiang Wei refused to say anything.


    Fang Yuqing looked at the food on her te silently. She thought to herself, ¡°Could it be that he thinks she¡¯s wasting his time because she¡¯s eating too much?¡±


    Jiang Wei simply took off his tie, folded it, and put it in his pocket. When he looked up, he saw Fang Yuqing wolfing down the te. Jiang Wei was stunned for a moment and could not help but ask Fang Yuqing in confusion, ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you afraid of choking after eating so quickly?¡±


    Fang Yuqing had meat in her mouth and her cheeks were puffed up. She was inexplicably cute.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll finish eating immediately. It won¡¯t dy you for long. Do you still have something on in the afternoon?¡±


    Jiang Wei was silent.


    He understood what Fang Yuqing meant. He felt that it was unbelievable. How low was this girl¡¯s EQ? Why did she think that he felt irritated because she ate too slowly? Jiang Wei especially wanted to see what was in Fang Yuqing¡¯s mind.


    She was so silly. No wonder she was fooled when she was young.


    Jiang Wei sighed. ¡°Silly!¡±


    When Fang Yuqing heard this, she was still unconvinced. She even said, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. How can a fool go overseas? How can a fool learn French in a short year?¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re smart.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Wei praise her for being smart, Fang Yuqing felt that this praise was worse than what he had said before.


    Knowing that Fang Yuqing would not understand if he did not make things clear, Jiang Wei stared at Fang Yuqing for a moment before saying, ¡°Then, are you not nning toe back in the future?¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Fang Yuqing put down her knife and fork, wiped her mouth, and took a sip of wine. She held her cup and said to Jiang Wei, ¡°My mother and brother are here. I still have a few cute nephews here. How could I note back?¡±


    ¡°I still have toe back during the holidays.¡±


    Jiang Wei was not happy to hear this.


    ¡°Then are you nning to find a French man to marry in the future?¡±


    Fang Yuqing thought about it and said, ¡°This is hard to say. If fatees, I¡¯ll grab it. If fate doesn¡¯te, I won¡¯t force it. Anyway, it¡¯s good to be single. If you¡¯re single, you can watch anime, watch television, and read novels¡­¡± She listed a lot of benefits of being single.


    In the end, she said, ¡°Marriage is so torturous. You have to have children to cook for, children to sweep the floor for, and even bring a burden along when shopping¡­¡± She would only get married if she couldn¡¯t think straight.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wei did not know what to say.


    ¡°Other than your cute nephews, your parents, siblings, and so on, is there nothing in Binjiang City that you¡¯re reluctant to leave¡­ or anyone else?¡± When Jiang Wei asked this question, his eyes were deep and his tone was unusually serious.


    Fang Yuqing did not dare to look at Jiang Wei¡¯s serious and probing gaze.


    She tilted her head and looked out of the window. ¡°No,¡± she said.


    Jiang Wei suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± His expression instantly turned much colder.


    Fang Yuqing looked at Jiang Weiyi deeply.


    She guessed what answer Jiang Wei wanted to hear, but Fang Yuqing felt that she might be overthinking.

 Chapter 720 - You’re Quite Good-Looking. What Part is Good-Looking?

    <h4>Chapter 720: You¡¯re Quite Good-Looking. What Part is Good-Looking?</h4>


    How could Jiang Wei like her?


    If he liked her, he would have shown it a few years ago.


    She must be overthinking.


    The two of them had their own thoughts as they got into the car. Jiang Wei sat in the driver¡¯s seat and supported his head with his hand, but he did not drive. Fang Yuqing tilted her head to look at him. Seeing his expression, she asked, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re drunk?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    Fang Yuqing sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t. I saw it at the barst time. In just a while, there were a few empty beer bottles in front of you. Can two sses of wine knock you out?¡± Fang Yuqing did not know what tricks Jiang Wei was nning to y again. She said, ¡°Then continue to act faint. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Anyway, her bike was behind.


    Jiang Wei suddenly sat up straight and said, ¡°I¡¯m not dizzy anymore.¡±


    Fang Yuqing did not believe him.


    Jiang Wei suddenly leaned over, his cheek almost touching Fang Yuqing¡¯s. The masculine scent that assaulted her face was very strong and suffocating. Fang Yuqing did not dare to move. She had not been so close to a man in many years, and she actually found it difficult to breathe.


    Seeing her nervous reaction, Jiang Wei felt inexplicably happy.


    He stretched out his left hand and pulled the seatbelt on Fang Yuqing¡¯s right shoulder to buckle it. Jiang Wei looked up and touched Fang Yuqing¡¯s head. He said with a smile, ¡°Why are you so nervous? Do you think I¡¯ll kiss you?¡±


    Fang Yuqing puffed up her chest and pretended to be nonchnt. ¡°With a woman¡¯s body as the center, everything within a radius of ten centimeters is sensitive territory. Shouldn¡¯t I be nervous if you suddenly approach me?¡± Fang Yuqing admitted frankly, and Jiang Wei could no longer tease her.


    Fang Yuqing rolled down the window a little and leaned against the front of the car. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a while. Please send me back.¡±


    Jiang Wei seemed to nod.


    After an unknown period of time, the car stopped.


    Without the slight shaking, Fang Yuqing immediately woke up. When she opened her eyes, Fang Yuqing realized that she was in an underground parking lot. She was stunned for a moment before turning her head to ask Jiang Wei, ¡°Where is this?¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Thepany.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would send me home?¡±


    ¡°Something cropped up in thepany at thest minute. I have to work overtime.¡± Jiang Wei unbuckled his seatbelt. Before getting out of the car, he asked her, ¡°Are youing upstairs with me to take a look? I¡¯ll send you back after I¡¯m done.¡±


    Fang Yuqing did not want to go up, but Jiang Wei was looking forward to it. She hesitated for a moment before following Jiang Wei out of the car.


    Jiang Wei was not the CEO after all, so he could not take the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator. When he went upstairs, he took the employee elevator. Fang Yuqing stood with him. At first, there were only the two of them in the elevator. The elevator stopped on the first floor and a few people entered.


    They called out to President Jiang and turned to face the elevator door.


    Fang Yuqing had no choice but to move back a little.


    She did not want to be discovered by others, so she deliberately hid behind Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei sensed it and did not speak. Instead, he took a step forward and made an empty spot for Fang Yuqing behind him. Fang Yuqing was not short, but when she stood behind Jiang Wei, she was perfectly covered.


    The elevator rose slowly. People went in and out. It was especially lively.


    Fang Yuqing looked up at the back of Jiang Wei¡¯s head. She was suddenly distracted. Fang Yuqing was recalling Jiang Wei¡¯s appearance when he was young. What did he look like at that time? He was wearing an ugly school uniform. His hair was slightly long and rested obediently on his head. His face was handsome and his expression was always a little cold.


    At that time, there were always rumors in school that there were handsome men and beautiful women in ss Three. There was the school belle, Mu Sha, and the school hunk, Jiang Wei.


    Fang Yuqing also felt that Jiang Wei was good-looking, but she had been poisoned by Fang Yusheng¡¯s stunning beauty for a long time. When she faced Jiang Wei again, she did not feel that he was very good-lookingpared to him. However, from the looks of it now, Jiang Wei was indeed very good-looking. Even his hair looked good¡­


    Jiang Wei suddenly turned around.


    She did not expect to see Fang Yuqing peeking at him when he turned around.


    Jiang Wei was surprised to discover that he liked Fang Yuqing¡¯s gaze. He asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± For some reason, Jiang Wei¡¯s voice sounded especially pleasant, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Fang Yuqing told the truth. ¡°I suddenly feel that you¡¯re very good-looking.¡± She was an honest youth and could speak her mind.


    Jiang Wei was stunned again.


    He felt his ears burning.


    Jiang Wei ced his hands behind his waist and rubbed his fingertips together. He asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Which part looks good?¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°You have a good face.¡±


    ¡°How beautiful is it?¡±


    ¡°It looks pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Then do you like it?¡±


    What a good trick.


    However, Fang Yuqing was still very awake. She did not continue nodding. Instead, she said, ¡°I still prefer Brother Yusheng¡¯s appearance.¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    Jiang Wei could not beat Fang Yusheng¡¯s looks.


    ¡°Your Brother Yusheng is ranked first. What¡¯s my ranking?¡±


    Fang Yuqing thought about it and said, ¡°You and my brother are both very good-looking.¡± Fang Yuqing finally chose to stand on the side of her rtive. ¡°My brother is better-looking than you, right? You can reluctantly be third.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s heart wasplicated.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Wei turned around and walked out of the elevator. Fang Yuqing followed closely behind. Jiang Wei was thepany¡¯s deputy general manager. He was just going through the motions. He might be thepany¡¯s general manager next year. In two years, this Yuzheng Group would be his alone.


    This was the first time Fang Yuqing came to Yuzheng Group, and she was especially unfamiliar with the ce.


    Jiang Wei brought her straight into his office. He had to meet a big overseas client. Worried that Fang Yuqing would be bored, Jiang Wei asked her, ¡°What do you want to y? An iPad?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Jiang Wei asked his secretary to bring him an iPad while he went to see a client.


    There was a brown sofa in Jiang Wei¡¯s office. Fang Yuqing sat on the sofa with her iPad. She sat there for a while. Seeing that no one came in, she revealed her true colors.


    Outside, Fang Yuqing was holding it and looking like ady from a wealthy family. When there was no one around, she wouldpletely lose herposure and lie weakly on the sofa. She would rest her head on a high spot and hug her iPad to watch anime.


    Every episode of the anime was very short. Fang Yuqing¡¯s episode was only 24 minutes long. She seemed to have seen something and smiled shyly. Shey on the sofa and trembled. When Jiang Wei returned, she asked the secretary, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Fang?¡±


    The secretary said, ¡°Miss Fang has been inside.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring her tea?¡±


    ¡°She told us to leave her alone.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Jiang Wei walked to the door and was about to push it open when he heardughter from inside. Fang Yuqing¡¯sughter was clearly suppressed, but perhaps she was too excited, she could not help butugh. Jiang Wei raised his eyebrows and was puzzled. What was she looking at that made her so happy?


    Jiang Wei gently pushed open the door and did not see Fang Yuqing. He only saw a pair of legs swaying on the edge of the sofa. Fang Yuqing was wearing a pair of white shoes today. Her school uniform and sports pants ran up a little, revealing her calves.

 Chapter 721 - She Can Eat Very Well

    <h4>Chapter 721: She Can Eat Very Well</h4>


    Those legs and feet swayed in the air made him feel like a cat was scratching his heart. The legs swayed in the air, but they tickled Jiang Wei¡¯s heart.


    Jiang Wei walked behind the sofa calmly and looked down.


    Fang Yuqing was lying on the sofa with her head resting on a high spot. In front of her was an iPad. Jiang Wei lowered her head and happened to see two boys kissing on the iPad. At the same time, Fang Yuqing could not help butugh excitedly.


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    He really did not understand Fang Yuqing¡¯s interest.


    What was so good about being gay?


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Jiang Wei only felt that this scene was blinding. If he did not remind Fang Yuqing, he was afraid that he would be blind. Fang Yuqing was like a frightened bird as she suddenly stuffed the tablet into her loose school uniform. Her actions were smooth and natural.


    Jiang Wei was stunned for a moment before asking her with a smile, ¡°You did this many times when you were studying, right?¡±


    Fang Yuqing remained silent.


    He asked again, ¡°What¡¯s your score for the college entrance examination again? I remember it was 520?¡± Fang Yuqing was studying humanities. 520 points was considered an average score in No.1 Middle School.


    Fang Yuqing was a little embarrassed.


    She snorted and remained silent.


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°You must have gone to school for a nap.¡±


    ¡°If I can get more than 600 points, won¡¯t I go to Tsinghua and Peking University?¡± Fang Yuqing decided to go all out and put on a fearless expression. ¡°What¡¯s your college entrance examination score?¡± It had been a few years, and Fang Yuqing could no longer remember Jiang Wei¡¯s results.


    In addition, during that period of time, she had signs of depression and was always seeing a psychiatrist. She did not care about Jiang Wei¡¯s results.


    ¡°I studied at Binjiang University.¡± Jiang Wei did not say the score directly. He only said, ¡°I got in, not bought my ce.¡± Binjiang University¡¯s finance department¡¯s admission score was especially high. When Fang Yuqing heard this, she instantly stopped talking.


    The room was quiet.


    Jiang Wei was about to say that he could get off work when he heard Fang Yuqing say, ¡°My results are not good, and it won¡¯t affect you. Anyway, you¡¯re not having a child with me, so don¡¯t worry about me lowering your child¡¯s IQ.¡±


    Jiang Wei was instantly in a bad mood and could not smile anymore.


    He stared at Fang Yuqing¡¯s stomach.


    He thought of something and said without rhyme or reason, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fang Yuqing did not understand what Jiang Wei meant.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Jiang Wei walked behind his desk and packed his things. He called his secretary into the room and told her some work matters. Fang Yuqing started to watch the anime again, but this time, she turned down the volume. After a while, she heard Jiang Wei say, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fang Yuqing stood up and walked behind him.


    It was already past four o¡¯clock, and they could eat dinner in a while. Jiang Wei did not want to send Fang Yuqing back. He thought of a reason to ask Yu Qing to stay for dinner. Fang Yuqing suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡±


    These words were exactly what Jiang Wei wanted.


    He smiled happily and asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Why did you think of treating me to a meal?¡±


    ¡°After all, you¡¯ve taken care of me for so many years. If we can¡¯t be husband and wife, we can be friends.¡± Fang Yuqing tilted her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to France tomorrow afternoon. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back next time. I want to treat you to a meal.¡±


    With that, she saw Jiang Wei¡¯s expression darken.


    On the way to the dining room, Jiang Wei remained silent. His lips were pursed and he looked cold.


    Fang Yuqing observed him secretly. Actually, she was very confused and did not know what Jiang Wei was angry about. Fang Yuqing had chosen a Chinese restaurant. To be honest, Jiang Wei had not been to such a middle-ss Chinese restaurant for many years.


    When people treated him to a meal or a gathering with friends, they would go to high-end clubs or big hotels. Jiang Wei was unfamiliar with such a lively restaurant on the street.


    His family background was simr to Fang Yuqing¡¯s, but Fang Yuqing¡¯s life was very down-to-earth.


    ¡°Order the dishes.¡± Fang Yuqing handed the menu to Jiang Wei.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been to this ce. Have you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been here a few times. With my brother.¡±


    Jiang Wei thought that the Fang family¡¯s children were really easy to raise.


    ¡°Then you order.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yuqing ordered some very ordinary dishes, but the meat and vegetables were evenly matched. She ordered six dishes and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably enough. The two of us can¡¯t eat much. It¡¯s a waste to order too much.¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned for a moment before agreeing.


    However, he was thinking that the two of them could not finish six dishes.


    Not long after, the dishes were served.


    There were braised pork ribs, a bowl of especiallymon chili fried meat, a dish made by gumbo and fans, a te of roasted duck, a bowl of pigeon soup, and a te of seasonal vegetables. Fang Yuqing asked for a portion of rice and started eating.


    This restaurant¡¯s business was especially good and noisy. When Jiang Wei and the rest arrived, it was almost full and only one table was empty. The people at this table had just left not long ago. With such good business, the taste of the dishes should be good.


    The two of them did not talk much during the meal. Jiang Wei ate two bowls of rice for the first time in a long time. He felt that he had eaten enough. He looked at Fang Yuqing again. She was actually still eating. Jiang Wei raised his eyebrows and picked up his chopsticks. asionally, he would pick up some food and put it into his mouth. He purely wanted to apany Fang Yuqing and wait for her to slowly eat her fill.


    Fang Yuqing was especially good at eating.


    To be honest, they had known each other for so many years and had been engaged for a few years. However, this was the first time Jiang Wei realized Fang Yuqing¡¯s appetite. In the past, when they ate, it was mostly at formal asions or high-end restaurants. Fang Yuqing always looked elegant and polite when she ate.


    Thinking about it now, Fang Yuqing should not have been full at that time.


    Jiang Wei thought that Fang Yuqing should be full, but she scooped another bowl of soup.


    She blew on it, picked up the spoon, and finished the soup elegantly but not slowly.


    Jiang Wei was surprised.


    He nced at the dishes on the table. Other than the soup in the bowl, almost all the other dishes had been destroyed by Fang Yuqing.


    He was speechless.


    Jiang Wei asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Do you not gain weight from eating?¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°No way. I exercise a lot. I have to exercise for two hours a day.¡± She was greedy, but she had a good schedule, so she had not gained weight all these years. Jiang Wei was quite surprised. He suddenly touched Fang Yuqing¡¯s arm and pinched it.


    Fang Yuqing red at him. ¡°What are you doing? Taking revenge on me?¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to see if your flesh is very tight.¡±


    ¡°What happened in the end?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very tight. It¡¯s all muscles.¡± Jiang Wei asked again, ¡°How much do you weigh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the most impolite thing to ask a girl about her weight.¡± However, Fang Yuqing was not angry. She said, ¡°112 pounds.¡±

 Chapter 722 - What Do You Take Me For?

    <h4>Chapter 722: What Do You Take Me For?</h4>


    When Jiang Wei heard this number, he was stunned at first. Then, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell.¡±


    Jiang Wei often heard the girls in thepany moring to lose weight. They were clearly not even 100 pounds, but they were already finding themselves fat.


    In fact, they did not look as slender as Fang Yuqing. Guessing what Jiang Wei was curious about, Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Being heavy doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re fat. Some people look like they weigh 110 pounds because they don¡¯t like exercise. They have a lot of fat on their bodies and are on the fat side. Those who like exercise are heavier and don¡¯t look fat.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was thetter.


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°You¡¯re doing quite well. You¡¯re healthy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yuqing did not want to continue this topic with him. She took out her wallet from her school bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go pay the bill.¡±


    Jiang Wei did not fight with her for the bill.


    Fang Yuqing paid the bill and saw that the table was empty, so she walked out of the restaurant. She saw Jiang Wei. He was standing under a tree and talking on the phone. When he was not working, he would unbutton his suit to look younger. Fang Yuqing stared at him. Jiang Wei suddenly hung up the phone and turned around. He realized that Fang Yuqing was peeping at him.


    He seemed to be in a better mood.


    Fang Yuqing was not embarrassed to be caught red-handed.


    Jiang Wei asked her, ¡°Where are we going next?¡±


    ¡°Home.¡±


    When Jiang Wei heard this, he pretended not to hear it. ¡°How about apanying me to the gathering?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Fang Yuqing said again. ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±


    ¡°The gathering time is 9:30 pm, and it¡¯s 6 pm now,¡± Jiang Wei suggested. ¡°We can go¡­¡± Coincidentally, there was a gaming hall beside them. Jiang Wei said,¡± We can y games. ¡±


    Fang Yuqing liked to y such games.


    She also especially liked to sing in the KTV of the gaming hall. Although her singing skills were not good, this did not stop her from entertaining herself alone. She was a little tempted, but she did not want to attend the gathering. When she was studying, she did not have many friends, so it was actually very awkward to attend the gathering.


    More importantly, this circle was only so big. Everyone knew about her past.


    Jiang Wei did not know Fang Yuqing¡¯s worries and pulled her into the gaming hall.


    Jiang Wei bought 500 game coins in one go. He liked to y boys¡¯ games, such as shooting and machinebat. Fang Yuqing also yed shooting, and the two of them yed shooting together for more than an hour before Jiang Wei apanied Fang Yuqing to the w machine.


    Fang Yuqing pointed at a pure white pr bear and said, ¡°I want that.¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Watch me.¡±


    He knew that he could not even catch the dolls in the w machine, just like a woman¡¯s heart. However, he still did not want to disappoint Fang Yuqing. Jiang Wei rolled up his sleeves and looked at the rules before saying, ¡°Put in the coins.¡±


    Fang Yuqing invested five game coins in one go. This w machine cost five yuan.


    Jiang Wei took a deep breath and put on the serious attitude of participating in the college entrance examination. He focused on catching the pr bear. The mechanical ws swayed as itnded and grabbed the pr bear before staggering towards the exit. Seeing that it was about to reach the finish line, Fang Yuqing suddenly shouted, ¡°Come on!¡±


    Her voice made the ws loosen in fear.


    Knock¡ª


    The pr bear fell.


    Fang Yuqing was speechless.


    Jiang Wei looked at Fang Yuqing helplessly and said, ¡°Why did you exim?¡±


    ¡°I was excited.¡±


    ¡°Now, there¡¯s only one pr bear here. Now that it¡¯s fallen to the side, it¡¯s not easy to catch it.¡±


    Fang Yuqing stared at the pr bear and really liked it. Jiang Wei did not really me her, so he could only ept his fate. ¡°Again.¡±


    Fang Yuqing continued to pay.


    Jiang Wei tried a few more times, but he did not seed. The two adults in their twenties were serious about the w machine for more than 40 minutes. The rest of their game coins were given to the w machine. When the boss realized this, he smiled happily.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t catch it.¡±


    Fang Yuqing felt that it was not worth it.


    Jiang Wei was also exhausted.


    Seeing that they were really pitiful, the boss made an exception and opened the cab. He took out the doll and gave it to Fang Yuqing. Fang Yuqing took the doll and but didn¡¯t feel happy. Before they left, they could hear the boss shout from behind the counter from afar, ¡°Come back and y next time!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other at the door, feeling like they were both idiots.


    Jiang Wei could not help but say, ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Fang Yuqing asked, ¡°Can I curse?¡± She was a good girl. Xu Pingfei had taught her not to curse since she was young.


    Jiang Wei was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was silent for a moment before scolding, ¡°Damn it, you tricked me!¡±


    Jiang Wei listened to Fang Yuqing say vulgarities in a delicate voice. He felt that she was really cute, so he could not help but touch the top of her head. Fang Yuqing felt a little ufortable. She dodged and asked Jiang Wei, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    Jiang Wei looked at his wristwatch and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost nine.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go back? I don¡¯t know them well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been catching dolls with you for so long. Are you really not going with me?¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes were a little bitter. ¡°I¡¯m a little sad.¡±


    Fang Yuqing could not do anything to Jiang Wei.


    She found another reason to reject him. ¡°I don¡¯t have any clothes to change into. I can¡¯t go in my school uniform.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡±


    Jiang Wei brought Fang Yuqing back to his apartment.


    He had a bachelor apartment in the city. When he brought her back to the apartment, Fang Yuqing was quite puzzled. She wanted to change her clothes, so why did he bring her back to the apartment? When they returned to the apartment, Jiang Wei pulled Fang Yuqing to a room. At the door, Fang Yuqing shook off Jiang Wei¡¯s hand.


    Jiang Wei turned around and asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s expression was a little cold and heartless.


    Jiang Wei had never seen her like this.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Jiang Wei asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yuqing stared at Jiang Wei¡¯s face and suddenly said, ¡°What do you take me for?¡± For some reason, Fang Yuqing was so angry that her body was trembling. Jiang Wei was puzzled. He did not know what was wrong with Fang Yuqing and did not dare to say anything.


    Fang Yuqing was even angrier when she did not speak.


    She asked Jiang Wei self-deprecatingly, ¡°Did I do something wrong at the age of 16 and sleep with someone? Do you think I can sleep with anyone?¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± His voice suddenly rose, and his entire aura seemed sharp and oppressive. After understanding what Fang Yuqing was thinking, Jiang Wei was helpless and angry. He pointed at the door in front of him and said, ¡°I brought you back to change, not to make love!¡±


    His scolding stunned Fang Yuqing.


    Only then did Fang Yuqing realize that she had misunderstood.


    The two of them looked at each other uneasily.

 Chapter 723 - No Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 723: No Girlfriend</h4>


    After a long silence, Fang Yuqing apologized to Jiang Wei in an apologetic tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought¡­¡± She clenched her fists and said in a low voice,¡± I thought you wanted to¡­¡±


    Her expression made Jiang Wei¡¯s heart ache.


    In the end, she could not help but pull Fang Yuqing into her arms.


    He pressed her head against his chest, and Fang Yuqing froze. Jiang Weiforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No one will lie to you again. At least I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    Then, her broken cries suddenly sounded in the house.


    She pinched Jiang Wei¡¯s shirt tightly. Jiang Wei heard her cry, ¡°Jiang Wei, I feel terrible. Really! Why did he lie to me? I also wanted to give my first time to the person I liked, but I really liked him at that time. I didn¡¯t know he would lie to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Jiang Wei, believe me. I¡¯m really not a loose woman. I¡¯m not.¡± Perhaps she was indeed silly and sweet at that time. At such a young age, her resistance was weak, but she was really not unrestrained by nature.


    She knew what the people in school were saying about her and what she could do.


    Back then, in the ss group chat, she saw everyone discussing her matter openly. Their words were very unpleasant. At that time, she was indeed too desperate and could not help but slit her wrist andmit suicide. All these years, she had worked hard to live and tried to walk out of the shadow of that matter.


    But the past was like a post-it note that was always stuck on your back.


    People might forget, but they would not.


    When old friends met again, they would always point fingers.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s heart ached.


    He told her over and over again, ¡°I believe you. I really believe you. You¡¯re a good girl. I know you¡¯re a good girl.¡±


    Fang Yuqing quicklyposed herself.


    She was a little embarrassed. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±


    Jiang Wei pointed behind him. ¡°The toilet is there.¡±


    Fang Yuqing entered the toilet and came out after a while. She had washed her face and was very beautiful without makeup. Fang Yuqing¡¯s face was not wless and fair. There were also two or three small blemishes, but this did not affect her beauty.


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°The clothes are in the cab in my room. Go pick them yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s room was quite big and clean. The bed was pure gray, and it showed the owner¡¯s coldness. She opened the cab suspiciously and really saw a few sets of female clothes in the cab. There were dresses and other clothing sets.


    Fang Yuqing was especially surprised. Whose clothes were these?


    She chose a blue shoulder-length top with a white floral A-line skirt. This matched her shoes better. When Fang Yuqing changed her clothes, she realized that the size of the waist was especially tight. This dress was definitely not Jiang Jie¡¯s. Jiang Jie¡¯s chest was bigger than hers.


    Jiang Jie was famous for being a big wave.


    Fang Yuqing was a little uneasy and vexed.


    She put on her clothes and left the room. She ignored Jiang Wei¡¯s gaze and asked him with a dark expression, ¡°Does this dress belong to your girlfriend?¡±


    Realizing that Fang Yuqing was angry, Jiang Wei was stunned. Afraid that she would misunderstand, he quickly said, ¡°No.¡± He stared into Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes and said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s tense body finally rxed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Jiang Wei chased after her and asked, ¡°What do you mean that¡¯s good? Are you very happy that I don¡¯t have a girlfriend?¡± Did you hope that I didn¡¯t have a girlfriend? Jiang Wei only dared to ask this in his heart.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes suddenly burned.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°If you have a girlfriend, it would be wrong for me to still be so close to you. After all, our rtionship is still different. We have to avoid suspicion.¡± She had been harmed by a mistress before. She hated mistresses the most. Naturally, she would not do something as shameless as that mistress.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s fervent gaze turned cold again.


    ¡°Okay, we should go.¡±


    In the car, Fang Yuqing kept looking at herself in the mirror.


    ¡°Why are you always looking at yourself in the mirror?¡± Jiang Wei asked.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°I didn¡¯t put on makeup today, and there are no skincare products in my bag.¡± She pointed at the small blemishes on her forehead and said, ¡°The blemishes are still there. They don¡¯t look good.¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°This is good too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look more energetic with light makeup.¡±


    Jiang Wei was silent for a moment. Just as Fang Yuqing took out her phone and was about to y with it, Jiang Wei suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re nervous.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    She put her phone back into her bag and sighed. ¡°How can I not be nervous? We¡¯re all alumni. Perhaps one of them knows me. I¡­¡± She tilted her head and asked Jiang Wei,¡± Won¡¯t you be embarrassed if you bring me along? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not embarrassing.¡±


    Afraid that Fang Yuqing would not believe her, Jiang Wei had to repeat, ¡°I won¡¯t ever be embarrassed.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s face turned hot.


    Following Jiang Wei into the private clubhouse, although Fang Yuqing straightened her back, her eyes were always weak. Jiang Wei suddenly held her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Fang Yuqing took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± I¡¯m just a little flustered.


    She followed Jiang Wei into the room and saw more than twenty adult men and women in the room. Fang Yuqing was stunned at first, but then she sized up those people. Seeing that they were looking at her calmly, Fang Yuqing heaved a sigh of relief.


    Song Zhi, En Zuo, and the rest were all there. Jiang Wei had already told them not to talk about Fang Yuqing.


    Hence, no one was surprised to see Fang Yuqing.


    Actually, they were all adults and could understand Fang Yuqing¡¯s situation. The world was different now. It wasmon for minors to fall in love. Unlike those people, Fang Yuqing¡¯s pregnancy was made public, and those people did it secretly.


    If one really looked into it, Fang Yuqing was the victim.


    That Hu Cheng was really not a good person.


    ¡°Hey, Young Master Jiang, you brought your girlfriend?¡±


    Jiang Wei did not deny it or confirm it.


    He ced Fang Yuqing beside him.


    Fang Yuqing looked up and sized up the people in the room. She actually found someone familiar.


    Hua Wushuang.


    What surprised Fang Yuqing even more was that she and Hua Wushuang were wearing the same outfit!


    Jiang Wei followed Fang Yuqing¡¯s gaze and was stunned when he realized that Hua Wushuang was wearing the same clothes as Fang Yuqing. He quickly told Fang Yuqing, ¡°This is really a coincidence. She took a fancy to this when I went shopping with my sisterst time. She said that this suits you, so I bought it. It has nothing to do with Hua Wushuang.¡±


    Thest time Fang Yuqing saw him and Hua Wushuang holding hands and appearing as a pair in the bar, there had already been a misunderstanding. At this moment, he realized that they were wearing the same clothes. He did not know what Fang Yuqing would think.


    Jiang Wei was a little anxious.


    Upon hearing his words, Fang Yuqing¡¯s attention was not on Hua Wushuang, but something else. ¡°So you bought this for me?¡±


    Jiang Wei seemed to have been cursed and died.

 Chapter 724 - A Bitch Should Be Beaten

    <h4>Chapter 724: A Bitch Should Be Beaten</h4>


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Yuqing did not n to let Jiang Wei off. Her tone was stubborn.


    Jiang Wei admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Yuqing stopped talking and picked up a cup of brandy on the table to take a sip. She was in a daze and did not notice that it was Louis XIII. Fang Yuqing actually rarely drank this kind of strong alcohol and had probably never tried it. She usually drank some low-grade wine.


    Fang Yuqing had never been drunk before and did not know what her reaction would be when she was drunk.


    However, Fang Yuqing had seen how Xu Pingfei looked when she was drunk. One time, Xu Pingfei was drunk. At home, she pointed at Fang Pingjue¡¯s face and scolded him for being inhumane. She scolded and cried, which was especially scary. In the end, when she woke up the next morning, Xu Pingfei could not remember a single word.


    Fang Yuqing swallowed the wine and felt a little hot, especially her throat. It was as hot as a fever.


    She held the wine ss, but she was thinking about her clothes. These clothes were thetest design from Company B this year and had only been on the market for more than a month. They had already canceled the engagement, so why would Jiang Wei buy clothes for her?


    Fang Yuqing was lost in thought, but in Jiang Wei¡¯s opinion, she thought that she was feeling unwell after drinking.


    He poked Fang Yuqing¡¯s shoulder with his finger and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yuqing shook her head and said that she was fine.


    She took another sip of wine. This sip was a little too much, and Fang Yuqing choked a little. She suddenly coughed.


    Jiang Wei quickly patted her back.


    The two of them made quite amotion. Song Zhi and the rest noticed it and joked with Fang Yuqing, ¡°Could it be that this is the first time Yuqing has drunk this kind of alcohol?¡±


    Jiang Wei also looked at Fang Yuqing curiously. Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart felt like it was on fire. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I usually drink too. It¡¯s just that this is the first time I¡¯ve drunk so much alcohol. I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    ¡°Louis XIII doesn¡¯t seem to be drunk like that.¡± Song Zhi asked if she wanted some sobering tea. Fang Yuqing didn¡¯t want to be looked down on, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know my limits.¡± She knew her limits. She was already starting to feel a little dizzy.


    However, when Fang Yuqing was drunk, her eyes looked very clear and ordinary people could not notice it.


    At least, Jiang Wei could not sense it.


    It was easy to gain courage after drinking wine. Fang Yuqing stared at the alcohol and felt that the feeling of her throat burning was actually not bad. She actually missed this taste. While Jiang Wei was talking to the others, Fang Yuqing poured herself another half cup.


    She drank it mouthful by mouthful. Gradually, she no longer felt that the alcohol was strong.


    After a while, she suddenly stood up and said to Jiang Wei calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±


    Jiang Wei nced at her and asked, ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go into the female toilet with me?¡± Usually, Fang Yuqing would not say such things, but she was already a little drunk, so she naturally did not have so many worries when she spoke. Jiang Wei was stunned for a moment and felt that Fang Yuqing¡¯s attitude when she spoke was a little strange, but he did not think too much about it.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    He watched her leave before looking away.


    Enzo suddenly asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Are you nning to woo her?¡±


    Jiang Wei rolled his eyes at him and did not answer.


    However, this attitude was clearly a tacit agreement.


    After Fang Yuqing finished relieving herself, she pulled up her underwear. She was afraid that she would make a fool of herself, so she specially turned around to look at the dress behind her. It was especially easy for girls to make a fool of themselves in dresses. In the past, when someone went to the toilet, the edge of the dress was tucked into their underwear. When they walked out of the toilet, people knew exactly what color, style, and style the underwear was.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Fang Yuqing prepared to leave the toilet.


    Just as she ced her hand on the lock, she suddenly heard a few women¡¯s voices in the toilet¡ª


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about that woman? It¡¯s fine if her reputation is bad, but she¡¯s sitting there like a wooden stake. She doesn¡¯t even know how to speak. I wonder what Jiang Wei sees in her.¡±


    ¡°Wushuang, you¡¯re the best. You¡¯re beautiful and innocent.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a gentle woman¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Cut it out. If she¡¯s still not good, I¡¯ll lose just because Jiang Wei likes her.¡±


    Fang Yuqing recognized this voice. It was Hua Wushuang.


    It was strange that thest time she met Hua Wushuang was in that bar half a year ago. She could actually still recognize her voice.


    Hearing Hua Wushuang¡¯s voice, someone defended her.


    ¡°How did you lose? That woman might be very flirtatious. She looks gentle and obedient. If she was really so obedient, would she have done something like getting pregnant at the age of 17? She¡¯s really shameless. Although her Fang family is indeed rich, other than her family background, what other advantage does she have over you?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Wei might not like her now. Perhaps he just sympathized with her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the two of them hold hands. Who knows what their real rtionship is?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Another person interrupted the woman¡¯s conversation. She sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Perhaps the two of them have already slept together countless times. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Fang Yuqing¡¯s character. She can get pregnant with someone else¡¯s child at such a young age. Now that she¡¯s in her twenties, she must have slept with Jiang Wei long ago.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, stop it.¡± Hua Wushuang hypocritically reminded them not to talk about others behind their backs.


    This group of people entered the toilet separately. Fang Yuqing then opened the door and walked out. Just as she left, all the toilet doors opened. A few beautiful young girls gathered together and said, ¡°She should have heard what we just said, right?¡±


    ¡°She must have heard it. I noticed it just now. The toilet door was closed. Fang Yuqing came to the toilet again. It must be her.¡±


    ¡°I hope she retreats and doesn¡¯t upy Young Master Jiang anymore.¡±


    They looked at each other and smiled slyly.


    ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re already here. Let¡¯s go to the toilet.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The four girls turned around and entered the toilet again. Just as they closed the toilet door, Fang Yuqing, who should have left, suddenly appeared at the entrance of the toilet. She was holding a mop and broom in her hand. There were exactly four of them. Fang Yuqing quickly ced the mop on the doorknob of the toilet doors to block them.


    She found the bucket again, filled it with water, found the target, and sshed it on her.


    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Who is it? Which crazy woman!¡± Hua Wushuang¡¯s angry voice came from the toilet.


    Fang Yuqing might have been drunk and was especially bold.


    She heard the other women scolding her for Hua Wushuang. She turned around to carry a few buckets of water and poured one on each of them. Finally, she stood in front of the mirror, washed her hands, and left elegantly.


    When Fang Yuqing returned to the room, she was still smiling.


    Jiang Wei noticed it and was especially curious.


    Once Fang Yuqing sat down, he leaned over and asked her, ¡°You¡¯re so happy just by going to the toilet?¡±

 Chapter 725 - I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 725: I Like You</h4>


    Fang Yuqing suddenly leaned her head on Jiang Wei¡¯s shoulder.


    Jiang Wei froze.


    This was the first time Fang Yuqing took the initiative to approach him.


    Fang Yuqing saw a pair of people kissing in the corner. For some reason, she suddenly held Jiang Wei¡¯s hand. Jiang Wei¡¯s body stiffened even more.


    ¡°Jiang Wei,e out with me, okay?¡±


    At this moment, even if Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Jiang Wei, can you die?¡±


    He could probably nod and say okay.


    Jiang Weitong followed Fang Yuqing out of the room.


    Fang Yuqing walked in front and looked especially awake. Jiang Wei followed behind and stared at Fang Yuqing¡¯s long hair. He stretched out a hand and grabbed a few strands of hair in the air. He pinched them and Fang Yuqing, who was in front, felt pain.


    She turned around and took back her hair. ¡°This will do,¡± she said.


    Jiang Wei was stunned. ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Yuqing suddenly tiptoed and pounced into his arms, pushing Jiang Wei against the wall.


    Fang Yuqing stared at Jiang Wei¡¯s face. Under the light, his light red lips were filled with attraction.


    Fang Yuqing suddenly tiptoed and kissed Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s thoughts froze for a moment.


    He came back to his senses and subconsciously deepened the kiss. After the kiss ended, Jiang Wei saw the tears on Fang Yuqing¡¯s face.


    Jiang Wei seemed to have been struck by lightning.


    ¡°W-Why are you crying?¡± He was especially flustered.


    Wasn¡¯t it just a kiss? Did she have to cry?


    Fang Yuqing grabbed his cor and said, ¡°Jiang Wei, I like you.¡±


    Jiang Wei had been deeply agitated tonight. The repeated shocks made his mind a mess and he could not think.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Wei thought that he might have drunk too much and was hallucinating.


    Fang Yuqing repeated.


    ¡°I like you.¡±


    Jiang Wei suddenly hugged her tightly.


    His heart was beating fast, and his eyes were not calm. Jiang Wei buried his head in Fang Yuqing¡¯s neck and took a deep breath. When the heat in his eyes faded, he straightened his back and looked down at Fang Yuqing. ¡°Why are you crying? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t allow you to like me.¡±


    She looked quite cute when she cried.


    Jiang Wei felt that he was hopeless.


    Fang Yuqing sobbed and remained silent.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s heart ached. He said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go back and tell them. We¡¯ll go home immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiang Wei returned to the room and did not exin. He only said that he had something on at thest minute.


    Song Zhi and the rest winked at Jiang Wei and teased him and Fang Yuqing. ¡°What are you nning to do when you suddenly leave? Are you going to spend time alone?¡±


    This time, Jiang Wei actually replied, ¡°Yes, a single person like you won¡¯t be able to experience such happiness.¡±


    Everyone was stunned before they roared at him, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Jiang Wei happily epted the roars of the single people.


    He left the room and found Fang Yuqing in the corner of the corridor. The two of them went downstairs one after another. Fang Yuqing could barely see the stairs clearly and felt dizzy.


    Jiang Wei walked in front and thought of something. He suddenly said, ¡°Did Hua Wushuang and the rest go back? Someone was looking for them in the room just now. Their things are still in the room.¡±


    Jiang Wei spoke to himself and did not notice the girl¡¯s confused reaction.


    Without hearing Fang Yuqing¡¯s answer, Jiang Wei turned around.


    Fang Yuqing suddenly fell towards him.


    Jiang Wei quickly opened his arms and caught Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing leaned on his shoulder as if she had fallen asleep. Jiang Wei was stunned and felt amazed. She could fall asleep while walking?


    He smelled alcohol in Fang Yuqing¡¯s breath and realized that she was drunk.


    That kiss just now¡­


    Without thinking too much, Jiang Wei hugged Fang Yuqing and returned to the car.


    Fang Yuqing was ced in the front passenger seat by Jiang Wei. Just as he fastened her seatbelt, Fang Yuqing suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Jiang Wei with her brown eyes. She looked bright and did not look drunk.


    Jiang Wei could not think under Fang Yuqing¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Fang Yuqing stared at Jiang Wei and was in a daze for a while before saying, ¡°They deliberately said some unpleasant words to mock me in the washroom. They all thought that I was easy to bully and treated me like a soft cat.¡± Fang Yuqing breathed into Jiang Wei¡¯s ear. She asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Do you know how I punished them?¡±


    ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    Fang Yuqing told Jiang Wei what she had done honestly. ¡°I locked them in the toilet with a mop and broom and even poured a bucket of water on each of them.¡± Fang Yuqing smiled slyly.


    She asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Am I very bad?¡±


    The girl¡¯s words were not kind, but Jiang Wei raised his eyebrows when he heard them. He praised, ¡°Beautifully done.¡± This could be said to be indulgent.


    Fang Yuqing snorted and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they have more people than me, I would have fought with Hua Wushuang.¡± Fang Yuqing¡¯s head rubbed against Jiang Wei¡¯s neck and corbone like a cat. Jiang Wei¡¯s body temperature rose steadily.


    He heard Fang Yuqing mutter something. ¡°She¡¯s especially annoying¡­¡±


    ¡°How is she annoying?¡± Jiang Wei was in no hurry to leave. He bent down and leaned against the car door, letting Fang Yuqing throw a tantrum.


    He heard Fang Yuqing say, ¡°She likes you. She¡¯s especially annoying.¡±


    When Jiang Wei heard this, his heart warmed.


    Jiang Wei closed the car door and walked around the back of the car to get into the driver¡¯s seat. Fang Yuqing stared nkly at the front of the car and suddenly said, ¡°You should send me back.¡±


    Jiang Wei rejected her in his heart, but he also understood that he should send Fang Yuqing back.


    On the way back, Fang Yuqing kept dozing off.


    When they reached her house, Jiang Wei could not bear to wake her up.

 Chapter 726 - A Cold Song for Young Master Jiang

    <h4>Chapter 726: A Cold Song for Young Master Jiang</h4>


    Fang Yu¡¯an realized that there were headlights at the door. He opened the door and walked out. When he saw Jiang Wei¡¯s car, he was stunned.


    Jiang Wei opened the car door and greeted him.


    ¡°Are you hanging out with my sister?¡± Fang Yu¡¯an asked as he examined Jiang Wei.


    She seemed to be sizing up whether this person was trustworthy.


    Jiang Wei nodded.


    Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s gaze shifted away from Jiang Wei andnded on the car. He stared at Fang Yuqing and realized that his sister had already fallen asleep. Her face was slightly red. The weather was not very hot, so her blush was naturally not obvious. Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s gaze darkened and he asked Jiang Wei in a dangerous tone, ¡°You made her drunk?¡±


    Jiang Wei raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an clearly did not believe it.


    Jiang Wei had no choice but to speak up again to seek justice for himself. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of her. She drank it herself. If I had a motive, I wouldn¡¯t have brought her back.¡± That was indeed the case. If he had ulterior motives, he would have brought Fang Yuqing to his apartment or a hotel room now.


    Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s expression improved. He opened the passenger door, unbuckled his seatbelt, and carried Fang Yuqing out of the car.


    Fang Yuqing rubbed against his chest and muttered something. Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s eyes warmed and his tone became gentle. He said, ¡°We¡¯re home. Brother will carry you back to your room to sleep.¡±


    When Jiang Wei saw this scene, he was especially envious. He and Jiang Jie were born on the same day, and the two of them quarreled daily. When had they ever been so loving? However, Jiang Jie and Fang Yuqing were different. Fang Yuqing was obedient, and Jiang Jie was like a wild cat.


    Fang Yuqing had neverid in his arms like this before. Jiang Wei¡¯s heart ached.


    Fang Yu¡¯an carried Fang Yuqing and walked past Jiang Wei. After taking two steps, he suddenly turned around and looked at Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei respected him solemnly and heard Fang Yu¡¯an say, ¡°Don¡¯t bully my sister.¡±


    Jiang Wei nodded.


    Still worried, Fang Yu¡¯an said, ¡°If you dare to bully my sister, I¡¯ll get someone to bully your sister.¡±


    Jiang Wei could not smile anymore.


    This threat was ruthless. They both had sisters, so no one could bully each other¡¯s sisters.


    His gaze followed Fang Yu¡¯an until he entered the house and could no longer be seen. Only then did Jiang Wei retract his gaze. He stood at the entrance of Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s house for a while. Not long after, the lights in Fang Yuqing¡¯s bedroom lit up. Seeing this, Jiang Wei opened the car door and got into his car.


    On the way home, Jiang Wei looked up at his lips in the rearview mirror a few times when there was no car in front of him. His lips were a little swollen and some parts of his skin were broken. From his loving look, one could guess what he had experienced not long ago.


    Jiang Wei could not help but feel ted when he thought about that kiss.


    This happy mood remained unchanged until he returned home. After taking a shower, Jiang Weiy on the bed and could not help but rey what happened tonight a few more times in his mind. In the end, when he fell asleep, there was a smile on his face.


    The next morning, Jiang Wei originally nned to look for Fang Yuqing, but he was an adult and an ambitious young man with a job.


    He thought about asking Fang Yuqing out for lunch at noon and went to thepany.


    After Fang Yuqing woke up, she acted as if nothing had happened. She packed her luggage and ate a meal that was either breakfast or lunch before going to the airport. She used a domestic phone card in the country. When she arrived at the airport, it was almost time to board the ne, so Fang Yuqing changed to a French phone card.


    When Jiang Wei called her, Fang Yuqing had already changed her card.


    Jiang Wei was puzzled. Why didn¡¯t Fang Yuqing answer his call?


    Was she embarrassed?


    He decided to go to Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s house to pick Fang Yuqing up personally.


    Jiang Wei hummed a tune as he went to Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s house in a good mood. When he was about to reach the Fang family¡¯s house, he did not forget to buy a bouquet of roses from a flower shop by the roadside.


    The fiery red rose was like his heart that was blooming.


    At this moment, Fang Yu¡¯an was not at home either. Hispany¡¯s ace team was participating in a national e-sportspetition. He followed them to thepetition venue. Jiang Wei pressed the doorbell and waited for the servant to open the door. He smiled and lowered his head to adjust the position of the roses in his hand seriously.


    Finally, the Fang family¡¯s door opened.


    The servant walked out and said respectfully when she saw Jiang Wei, ¡°Mr. Jiang, why are you here?¡±


    The servant stared at the roses in Jiang Wei¡¯s hand and was puzzled.


    Jiang Wei was still a little embarrassed.


    He put the flowers behind his back and asked the servant, ¡°Is Qingqing around?¡±


    The servant¡¯s eyes flickered and she looked troubled.


    Jiang Wei thought of something and asked in shock, ¡°Could she still be sleeping?¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s surprised tone fell into the servant¡¯s ears. The servant could not help but shed bitter tears for Jiang Wei.


    She stared at Jiang Wei¡¯s happy face. Even though she could not bear to, she still cruelly broke Jiang Wei¡¯s romance. She said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, Miss should be on the ne to France by now.¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The smile in his eyes froze before he could retract it. One could imagine how angry he was.


    The servant sighed in her heart, but she had to say it again. ¡°Miss Qingqing has left. She went to the airport before 11 am. Her ne ticket is for a flight at 1 pm.¡± The servant had seen the clock on the wall before opening the door. ¡°She should have checked in by now.¡±


    Jiang Weipletely calmed down.


    ¡°I understand.¡± The man¡¯s tone was calm.


    Without caring what the servant thought, Jiang Wei turned around and left.


    He walked to a spot where the servants could not see him and took out his hands from behind his back. The roses were blooming like the smiling faces of beautiful women. At this moment, those smiling faces were mocking his stupidity.


    Jiang Wei took a deep breath and threw the roses on the ground.


    He stared at the red ground in front of him and still felt that it was not enough to vent his anger. He stepped on it again. He stepped on the delicate roses and turned them into crushed rose juice. Jiang Wei stared at them for a long time before scolding angrily, ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    The roses gave him a sarcastic smile¡­


    Fang Yu¡¯an returned from work and was stunned when he heard what happened today.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Jiang Wei came to see Qingqing with roses?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Thinking back to the scene at noon today, the servant still felt that Jiang Wei was very pitiful. She could not help but speak up for Jiang Wei. ¡°Mr. Jiang was so happy when he came. When he heard that Miss Qingqing had already left, his face darkened.¡±


    ¡°He must be especially sad.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an was deep in thought.


    After Fang Yuqing got off the ne, she took a taxi back to the apartment she rented with her friends. She took a shower andy on the bed exhausted.


    The phone rang. It was Fang Yu¡¯an.


    ¡°¡­Brother.¡± Fang Yuqing¡¯s voice was weak.

 Chapter 727 - She’s Playing With My Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 727: She¡¯s ying With My Feelings</h4>


    Fang Yu¡¯an asked her, ¡°Are you very tired?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡±


    Fang Yuqing frowned and asked him, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Wei came to look for you this afternoon. You just left.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was shocked. She quickly asked Fang Yu¡¯an, ¡°Why is he looking for me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard from Mother Chen that he was holding roses when he came.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± When Fang Yuqing hung up the phone, she was still in disbelief. Why would Jiang Wei carry roses to look for her? After hanging up the phone, Fang Yuqing tried her best to get up from the bed. After hesitating for a moment, she still called Jiang Wei.


    After a long time, the call was picked up.


    It was especially noisy on the other end. It was obvious that the other party was busy living a sensual night.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s voice was dark. It was obvious that he was angry. Fang Yuqing asked carefully, ¡°Is it Jiang Wei?¡±


    After recognizing the voice, the person on the other end still did not speak, but the noisy music was getting further and further away.


    It was not until themotion on the other end stopped that Jiang Wei¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Yuqing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yuqing asked him, ¡°Are you at the bar?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes,¡± he answered hesitantly.


    Fang Yuqing thought of what Fang Yu¡¯an had said and asked Jiang Wei, ¡°You went to my brother¡¯s house to look for me in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jiang Wei asked,¡± How did you know? ¡±


    ¡°Brother said so.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Jiang Wei seemed to have no intention of talking about it.


    Fang Yuqing did not know if she should call him. She was silent for a while before gathering her courage to ask, ¡°Why did you look for me?¡± She heard from Fang Yu¡¯an that Jiang Wei had brought roses when she went to see her.


    He was going to give her roses. Did this mean¡­


    When Jiang Wei heard this question, his eyes turned cold. He thought of his mood at noon when he heard that Fang Yuqing had left without saying goodbye. He suddenly felt his heart ache and felt especially ufortable. Jiang Wei felt wronged. He could not help but ask Fang Yuqing, ¡°Do you still remember what you told mest night?¡±


    She was the one who confessed first, but she was the one who left him behind and ran away without a word.


    She was too willful.


    He could not be unscrupulous just because he liked her.


    When Fang Yuqing heard this, she was confused. She asked Jiang Wei humbly, ¡°What words?¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    The man standing against the wall suddenly became an ice sculpture. He was so cold that no one dared to approach him.


    She actually asked him!


    How could she be so cruel!


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s voice was so cold that it trembled and pieces of ice fell.


    Fang Yuqing could sense that Jiang Wei was angry.


    However, she really did not know what Jiang Wei was talking about. ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Jiang Wei refused to talk to Fang Yuqing anymore. Every word she said would be heartbreaking.


    Fang Yuqing sensed that Jiang Wei¡¯s attitude had changed instantly. She did not know what she had done wrong. Fang Yuqing was also a little angry and let Jiang Wei hang up the phone. After the call ended, Fang Yuqing sat by the bed and carefully recalled what happenedst night¡­


    What happenedst night?


    They went to a school reunion together. She drank some wine and Jiang Wei sent her back.


    Was that right?


    So what was the problem?


    Did she say something very important to Jiang Wei? Fang Yuqing felt that it was impossible. What important thing could she say to Jiang Wei? She did not have any secrets in her heart. Even if she did have a wish in her heart, she could not tell Jiang Wei.


    Thinking of this, Fang Yuqing felt that she should not have remembered wrongly.


    After hanging up Fang Yuqing¡¯s call, Jiang Wei was especially mncholic.


    When he returned to the bar, Pang Jiayu saw that he had received a call, and his expression seemed even uglier. He and Enzo looked at each other and felt that Jiang Wei must have something on his mind. Enzo asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Jiang Wei, what¡¯s wrong? Who provoked you?¡±


    Jiang Wei remained silent.


    Pang Jiayu guessed again, ¡°Did he have a conflict with Miss Fang?¡±


    For the past two days, Jiang Wei had been focused on Fang Yuqing. The person who could make him angry was most likely Fang Yuqing. When he heard the words ¡°Miss Fang¡±, Jiang Wei was angry. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first!¡±


    He stood up and left, not wanting to stay any longer.


    Seeing this reaction, Pang Jiayu knew that he had guessed correctly.


    He stood up with Enzo. The three of them walked out of the door at the same time.


    Enzo said to him, ¡°Tell us what¡¯s going on between you two.¡±


    There was a ball of fire in Jiang Wei¡¯s heart. If he felt terrible alone, it was better to say it out loud so that everyone would feel terrible together. He stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°She yed with my feelings.¡±


    The other brothers looked at each other.


    ¡°No, tell us clearly. How do we know what¡¯s going on between you two?¡± Pang Jiayu touched Jiang Wei¡¯s shoulder and asked him, ¡°What exactly is going on? Tell us.¡±


    Jiang Wei felt embarrassed to say this.


    After thinking about it repeatedly, Jiang Wei said in a muffled voice, ¡°She confessed to mest night, but she forgot about it after a nap.¡± Jiang Wei kicked the pir in front of him and scolded, ¡°Damn liar!¡±


    Enzo and Pang Jiayu felt that this matter could be said to be big or small. After thinking for a moment, Enzo simply let go and said, ¡°Fortunately, you guys haven¡¯t officially started yet. Since things havee to this, you might as well let go.¡±


    Pang Jiayu recited a poem at the side. ¡°There are plenty of flowers in the world. Why fall in love with this flower¡­¡±


    These words were very close to the matter, but they were also extremely hurtful.


    Jiang Wei felt even more vexed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Jiang Wei was really not in the mood to continue ying. Drinking could not extinguish the anger in his heart, but the more he drank, the angrier he became.


    Jiang Wei left just like that.


    Pang Jiayu stared at Jiang Wei¡¯s car and asked Enzo, ¡°Why don¡¯t we introduce someone to him?¡±


    Enzo said, ¡°It¡¯s already messy enough. Stop causing trouble.¡±


    Pang Jiayu clicked his tongue and said, ¡°If he and Fang Yuqing can get together, I¡¯ll live stream myself eating shit.¡±


    Enzo did not say anything else. He quickly took out his phone and turned on the recording software. He said to Pang Jiayu, ¡°Old Yu, repeat what you said just now. The two of them might get together one day. If I go bankrupt one day, I can still count on you to live-stream yourself eating shit and bing an Inte celebrity.¡±


    Pang Jiayu trembled in fear at Enzo¡¯s words.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    ¡­


    Fang Yuqing had something on her mind and could not eat or sleep in peace.


    She could not help but think that her brother and sister-inw had a good rtionship and could consult them about rtionship problems. Fang Yuqing climbed onto WeChat and sent Qiao Jiusheng many messages.


    Qiao Jiusheng was already asleep. In the middle of the night, she heard her phone vibrating. She was really tired and did not want to get out of bed. She hid under the nket and called out to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, see who¡¯s looking for me¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng hugged her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care even if it¡¯s the God of Fortune.¡±

 Chapter 728 - Are You Looking Down On Your Man? Translator: Atlas Stu

    <h4>Chapter 728: Are You Looking Down On Your Man?</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng moved in his arms and fell asleep easily.


    The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng washed her face, brushed her teeth, and applied lotion on her face. She patted her face a few times before remembering that there seemed to be a message she did not readst night. Qiao Jiusheng quickly ended her skincare work and ran to find her phone. She turned it on and saw that it was from Fang Yuqing.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat by the bed and read Fang Yuqing¡¯s message carefully.


    Qingqing¡ª


    Sister-inw, are you asleep?


    Sorry to disturb you sote at night. I¡¯m really puzzled about something and want to ask you. You¡¯re more experienced, so analyze it for me.


    There was a long description below. Fang Yuqing told Qiao Jiusheng everything about her and Jiang Wei. After saying that, she asked¡­


    What do you think he meant?


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked.


    What did he mean?


    He wanted to woo you!


    He likes you!


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to pry open Fang Yuqing¡¯s brain to see if it was filled with water or tofu dregs. It was such an obvious matter, yet she could not sense it! Qiao Jiusheng was a littlezy in the morning, so she directly sent a voice message to tell Fang Yuqing clearly that Jiang Wei liked her.


    Fang Yuqing was actually not asleep. Just as Qiao Jiusheng sent the message, Fang Yuqing replied.


    Qingqing: [He likes me?]


    Qingqing: [That¡¯s impossible.]


    Night Song: [Why not? You¡¯re so beautiful. If I were a man, I would like you too.]


    Qingqing: [Sister-inw, stop joking. I¡¯m serious.]


    Qingqing: [If he liked me, he would have shown it before. But we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, and we¡¯ve never even held hands before. How can there be someone he likes so much¡­]


    Upon seeing this message, Qiao Jiusheng touched her chin and replied: [He doesn¡¯t like you? Why did he bring roses to see you? Could it be that someone was kind enough to do a promotional event on the streets and gave roses to handsome people? He felt that it was a waste to throw them away, so he gave them to you?]


    Night Song: [Do you believe in such a good thing? If there is, ask Jiang Wei where he received the roses that day. I¡¯m so good-looking. I¡¯ll go for a walk too. Perhaps I can open a rose garden.]


    Qingqing: [¡­]


    Qingqing: [I keep feeling that he will like me. This is a little unbelievable.]


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at Fang Yuqing¡¯sst sentence and was silent for a long time.


    Why was this silly girl so unconfident?


    Night Song: [You¡¯re very good. Jiang Wei has good taste. Just based on his actions back then, I think very highly of this young man. If you can get together with him, it will be fate.] Qiao Jiusheng actually agreed with the two of them being together.


    However, she could not control their feelings. She could only look forward to it.


    After a while, Fang Yuqing replied: [I understand. Thank you, Sister-inw.]


    Night Song: [Be good. I should go put on makeup.]


    She had to go to work today, so Qiao Jiusheng could not go out without putting on makeup. To Qiao Jiusheng, makeup was not coquettish, but a lifestyle attitude. She was serious about life and respected others. Qiao Jiusheng was putting on eyeliner when Fang Yusheng entered with his phone.


    He entered the house and nced at Qiao Jiusheng before walking to the wooden table outside the screen and sitting down.


    He held his phone and typed.


    Qiao Jiusheng put on her makeup and walked over to take a look. She saw Fang Yusheng chatting with his bad friends in the OK group.


    An: [So will it really seed?]


    Zhuang Long: [About 70%.]


    Suzanne: [How long will it take to seed?]


    Ji Yinbing: [That¡¯s hard to say. It might be half a year or a lifetime.]


    Zhuang Long: [It doesn¡¯t have to be forever. Even if you don¡¯t believe in yourself, you have to believe in me, right?]


    Yan Nuo: [The sooner the better.]


    Zhuang Long: [Boss Yan, I¡¯m poor. Are you investing?]


    An: [I¡¯m poor too, Boss Yan. I have a child and a wife. Aren¡¯t you going to help me?]


    Everyone in the group was crying.


    Yan Nuo: [Shut up, An. How much do you want @ Zhuang Long?]


    Zhuang Long: [Not much, just 6.789 billion¡­]


    Suzanne: [Ha!]


    An: [Ha!]


    Yan Nuo: [¡­ I¡¯ll consider it.]


    Fang Yusheng scolded, ¡°Nouveau riche!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was confused. She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at the phone¡¯s chat interface and exined to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Zhuang Long and Yinbing are researching the simtion of the real person¡¯s uterus. They said that they have a 70% chance of sessfully developing it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked by this news.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fang Yusheng was also proud of his friends. ¡°I think Yan Nuo is really nning to invest a few hundred million yuan. That won¡¯t do. If this research and development is sessful, the ie will be very scary.¡± Fang Yusheng touched his chin and looked up to ask Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Do you think I should invest in this research and development project?¡±


    Without waiting for Qiao Jiusheng to answer, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°No, I have to go to the bank.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Transfer the money!¡±


    He transferred the money in his own name. The bank would definitely investigate his motive for transferring the money. He had to go to the bank personally. Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised to see Fang Yusheng leave so easily. She chased after him and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°How much do you n to invest?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°200 million?¡±


    ¡°You have that much cash?¡±


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking down on your man?¡±


    Fang Yusheng went to the bank just like that. Qiao Jiusheng did not stop him. Fang Yusheng had good taste. If he said that this investment could make money, it would definitely make money. Fang Yusheng went to the bank in the morning and transferred the money without calling Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long had a butler who was in charge of finance. This afternoon, he came out of theboratory and was about to return to the dining room to eat. Just as he sat down, he saw the butler walking over. The butler greeted him respectfully. Seeing that Zhuang Long had returned from his run, he heard the butler say, ¡°Sir, you received a huge sum of money in your personal ount today.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Long said that he understood and took out his phone to log in.


    In the group¡ª


    Zhuang Long: [Which phnthropist transferred money to me? Thank you for the tip.]


    An: [Me.]


    Zhuang Long: [Aren¡¯t you afraid that the miser will lose all his feathers, lose all his blood, and never return?] Zhuang Long sent a voice message. His tone was as if he had seen a ghost.


    Fang Yusheng: [It¡¯s okay. Your brain is worth more than 200 million yuan. You won¡¯t lose money.]


    Zhuang Long: [¡­ What you say makes sense.]


    After chatting with Fang Yusheng for a while more, Zhuang Long logged off when he saw Ji Yinbing.


    Seeing that there seemed to be a blood mark on Ji Yinbing¡¯s cheek, Zhuang Long narrowed his eyes and asked her, ¡°Why are you injured?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°In the apartment next door, a couple was fighting. The child couldn¡¯t take it anymore and almost went crazy. I saved her from the house, but she screamed and hit her. Her nails scratched me.¡± Ji Yinbing sat down. Zhuang Long asked the chef to add a set of cutlery and got someone to find the first-aid kit.


    He personally disinfected Ji Yinbing¡¯s face and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in such matters in the future.¡±

 Chapter 729 - Is He Mentally Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 729: Is He Mentally Crazy?</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in such matters in the future,¡± Zhuang Long said.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression became a little surprised. She looked up at Zhuang Long and asked him, ¡°If I don¡¯t care, what if the child¡¯s parents get angry and identally hurt the child?¡± She could not watch the child be hurt.


    When Zhuang Long, who had been smiling a moment ago, heard this, he seemed to have suddenly changed into a different person. Hiszy aura instantly became cold.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Rather than saving the child, you might as well save yourself.¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked up in shock and met a pair of cold eyes.


    ¡°Can you save him for the rest of his life?¡± Zhuang Long threw away the cotton bud and walked to his seat to sit down. Ji Yinbing saw him pick up his knife and fork again and cut the steak in front of him. Ji Yinbing was about to eat when she heard Zhuang Long say, ¡°Look, just like this steak. If it¡¯s cut, it¡¯s cut.¡±


    He used a fork to put the cut steak back.


    After doing this, Zhuang Long looked up at Ji Yinbing and asked, ¡°Look, is my steak stillplete?¡±


    Ji Yinbing stared at the te in front of him and frowned.


    ¡°Zhuang Long.¡± Ji Yinbing frowned and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At this moment, Ji Yinbing seemed to have never known Zhuang Long. Her heart turned cold and she could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Why are you so serious?¡±


    Zhuang Long smiled stingily.


    Then, he said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, my friend.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was speechless.


    ¡°Did you not take your medicine today?¡± Why was there something wrong with him?


    The man in front of her seemed to be in a daze. Ji Yinbing saw Zhuang Long close his eyes and open them again, but it was the talkative and lively man. Zhuang Long narrowed his eyes and stared at Ji Yinbing¡¯s face, revealing a heartbroken expression. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity to hurt such a beautiful face.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to get a vine? If Boss Yan sees this, he will definitely me me for not taking good care of you.¡±


    Zhuang Long looked especially troublesome again. His performance made Ji Yinbing feel at ease, but at the same time, she was a little suspicious. Her gaze swept across Zhuang Long¡¯s face a few more times. After confirming that Zhuang Long still had that familiar feeling, Ji Yinbing was slightly relieved.


    ¡°What vine?¡± Ji Yinbing shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°It was caused by a person, not a dog. That child is so young and doesn¡¯t have an infectious disease.¡±


    ¡°Just to be safe.¡±


    Ji Yinbing ate and suddenly said that she wanted to leave.


    Zhuang Long found it strange. He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to help me with my work?¡±


    Ji Yinbing opened her mouth and stared at Zhuang Long¡¯s face, wanting to say something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuang Long was confused after being stared at by her for a while.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ji Yinbing picked up her jacket and put it on. As she spoke, she walked out of the house. ¡°I have something to deal with. See youter.¡± Seeing Ji Yinbing leave in a hurry, Zhuang Long shrugged and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re heartless. You left me alone to face the coldboratory¡­¡±


    After driving out of Zhuang Long¡¯s manor, ¡®  ¡® Ji Yinbing drove for a while before stopping the car by the roadside.


    She sat in the car with her right index finger on her lips and bit it. Ji Yinbing rarely did this. Once she did this, it meant that her heart was not calm. At this moment, Ji Yinbing¡¯s heart seemed to be boiling a pot of water, and the water was getting hotter and hotter.


    She knew that her thoughts were unbelievable, but once that thought grew in her heart, she could not pull it out.


    In order to verify her guess, Ji Yinbing had to see someone. She drove around half the city before stopping at the entrance of a vi.


    This was Xiao Li¡¯s house.


    Ji Yinbing rarely came here. Thest time she came wasst year. She pressed the doorbell and lowered her head in thought while waiting for the door to open.


    Finally, the door opened and a female butler in a ck suit with her hair tied up walked out. ¡°Miss Ji?¡± Dora still remembered Ji Yinbing and found it strange that she was the one visiting.


    Ji Yinbing asked, ¡°Butler Dora, is Ah Li at home?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lawson is not at home. Why are you looking for her? If it¡¯s convenient, you can tell me. When shees back, I¡¯ll let her know immediately.¡±


    Ji Yinbing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll contact her myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sitting back in her car, Ji Yinbing called Xiao Li.


    After a long time, the call was picked up.


    ¡°Yinbing?¡±


    Xiao Li was still in thepany, so she took the time to answer the call.


    Ji Yinbing called out to Ah Li, her tone nervous.


    Xiao Li found it strange. Coincidentally, the secretary came in to report her work. She gestured to the secretary, who nodded and turned to leave. Only then did Xiao Li ask Ji Yinbing, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± If there was nothing urgent, they could talk after work.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    The person on the other end seemed to be thinking.


    Xiao Li waited patiently. After a short silence, she heard Ji Yinbing ask, ¡°You¡¯ve lived with Zhuang Long for so many years¡­ Y-You didn¡¯t realize that he¡­¡± Ji Yinbing knew that what she was about to say would be hurtful. She mustered her courage and asked softly,¡± Is his mind a little abnormal? ¡±


    It was said that geniuses were prone to illness.


    The heavens had given them extraordinary minds, so they would naturally snatch something away.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s reaction today made Ji Yinbing feel that he was a little strange.


    It was as if his nerves were messed up.


    The woman on the other end smiled faintly. Ji Yinbing heard Xiao Li answer, ¡°He¡¯s just mentally unstable. If his mind was normal, he wouldn¡¯t have treated a beautiful woman like me like nothing all those years ago, right?¡±


    Xiao Li said sarcastically, ¡°Not only is he crazy, but he¡¯s also blind.¡±


    What could Ji Yinbing say?


    She quietly listened to Xiao Li¡¯s words and did not say anything.


    Xiao Li asked her, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this? What did he do to anger you?¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yinbing could not help but hold her forehead.


    Perhaps she was really overthinking. Xiao Li had lived with him for so many years, but she did not notice anything unusual. That Zhuang Long should be healthy. So this afternoon, Zhuang Long¡¯s change might just be because he saw that she was injured and felt unfair for her?


    This made sense.


    After figuring out that it was a false rm, Ji Yinbing was relieved and drove back to the Zhuang family.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Li was not in a hurry to work. She stared at a round ck painting on the wall of the office for a long time.


    Ji Yinbing arrived at Zhuang Long¡¯s house and went straight to the research building. She changed her clothes and walked into the house. There were many instruments and test tubes in theboratory. Zhuang Long was wearing a white shirt and arge coat. He was observing the situation of the third simtion uterus.

 Chapter 730 - The Tycoon Who Flew the Helicopter

    <h4>Chapter 730: The Tycoon Who Flew the Helicopter</h4>


    Ji Yinbing walked over and stood beside him.


    Zhuang Long sensed his arrival and did not turn around. He stared at the little mouse in the simtion uterus and said softly, ¡°This is the fifth day it has survived inside.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was a little excited.


    She touched the ss cover with her fingers and said in a trembling voice, ¡°We will definitely seed in our research and development.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated.


    He took it out and casually nced at it. When he saw that the caller was Xiao Li, his expression immediately became much more serious. ¡°Come and watch it. I¡¯ll go take a call.¡± Zhuang Long hung up the phone first, took off his coat, and went outside with his phone to call Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li picked it up quickly.


    ¡°Are you busy?¡± Her voice was distant.


    Zhuang Long automatically ignored it.


    He said, ¡°In theboratory just now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xiao Li said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your son?¡±


    ¡°You allow me to see him?¡± Thest time he saw his son was many days ago. Zhuang Long missed Zhuang Qilin. Of course, he also missed Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li said, ¡°He finished school at four in the afternoon. It¡¯s not even three now. If you can reach mypany before three thirty, I¡¯ll bring you to see him.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Long walked out of theboratory building quickly.


    He did not go to the garage. He went straight to the private ne tform and became a pilot himself.


    Before 3: 30 pm, Xiao Li received a call from Zhuang Long. Staring at the name on the phone page, Xiao Li was quite surprised.


    She found it unbelievable.


    This person was really here?


    She was clearly making things difficult for him on purpose. If he had arrived a littleter, Xiao Li would have allowed him to see the child.


    After ending his thoughts, Xiao Li picked up the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    Zhuang Long nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m upstairs of yourpany.¡±


    Xiao Li said, ¡°You¡¯re upstairs¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, Xiao Li fell silent. She raised her eyebrows and thought: Did this fool fly the helicopter here?


    Xiao Li answered the call as she walked out of the office and went upstairs.


    After entering the elevator, she hung up the phone. In less than ten seconds, the elevator arrived at the top floor. She came out of the elevator and climbed another floor before reaching the top floor. Xiao Li pushed open the door to the top floor and walked out. She really saw a helicopter.


    However, she did not see Zhuang Long.


    Xiao Li searched around the helicopter and finally found Zhuang Long on the fence on the rooftop. Zhuang Long sat on the fence and looked at the city below. His slightly long hair fluttered slightly in the wind. The man¡¯s shirt was floating and filled with wind, as if it would fly away.


    Xiao Li¡¯s heart tightened. She suddenly walked up quickly and grabbed the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you sitting here! Don¡¯t you know that this ce is very dangerous? This is a twenty-story building. Do you want to die!¡± Xiao Li¡¯s blue eyes were filled with anger. She was so angry that her sexy body was trembling.


    Zhuang Long turned around and looked at her. He gradually stopped smiling and his gaze becameplicated.


    Zhuang Long suddenly said, ¡°Ah Li, your actions will give me the illusion that you still love me very much.¡±


    Xiao Li was speechless.


    She was certain that Zhuang Long only wanted to sit here for a while and not do anything stupid, so she nned to let go. In the end, she did not seed and was grabbed by Zhuang Long. Zhuang Long looked at her hand and asked, ¡°Are we holding hands?¡±


    Xiao Li opened her mouth and her eyes flickered before she said, ¡°No.¡±


    Zhuang Long frowned and used her, ¡°So be it. Why are you hesitating?¡±


    Xiao Li retracted her hand and wiped it on her clothes. She said, ¡°At least I¡¯ve never held your hand before.¡±


    Zhuang Long narrowed his eyes and his aura became more malicious.


    He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Then who have you held hands with? Bruce? Or those little lovers from the past?¡±


    Xiao Li rolled her eyes at him and turned to leave.


    Zhuang Long scolded her, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡±


    Xiao Li stopped in her tracks. She turned around slightly and looked at Zhuang Long¡¯s face from the corner of her eye. Xiao Li smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°Zhuang Long, we¡¯re both adults. Isn¡¯t it normal to hold someone¡¯s hand and kiss them when we¡¯re young?¡±


    Of course it was normal.


    However, Zhuang Long felt ufortable.


    ¡°If you¡¯re nning to argue with me, then please drive your helicopter home. I don¡¯t want my child to always get close to someone who gets angry easily.¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned and looked embarrassed. He touched his nose and promised Xiao Li in a stern tone, ¡°I promise that when I see Qilinter, I will definitely not argue with you.¡± Zhuang Long could definitely do this.


    He really missed the child.


    Xiao Li could not bear to see him leave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Looking at the helicopter beside her, Xiao Li smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll drive there. I don¡¯t want to be the first parent in our country to fly a helicopter to pick up their child from school.¡±


    Zhuang Long quickly followed her downstairs.


    Xiao Li had many beautiful sports cars.


    She was good at business and had countless assets under her name. Other socialites¡¯ hobbies were collecting bags and jewelry, while Xiao Li¡¯s hobbies were collecting watches and sports cars. Zhuang Long thought that he was also a rich person, butpared to his ex-wife, he was instantly inferior.


    Today, Xiao Li drove a red Porsche four-seater sports car.


    This was just a very ordinary car in her garage. She had to drive ording to her mood and weather. Today, the sun was shining brightly, so she naturally had to drive a bright red sports car. Tomorrow, if the weather was sunny and cloudy, perhaps she would drive a ck Rolls-Royce.


    Zhuang Long sat in the front passenger seat and nced around the car sharply. After confirming that there were no traces of other men, he was happy.


    Xiao Li was driving, so he was just a freeloader.


    After looking at New York City countless times, Zhuang Long was tired of it. However, this was the first time he looked at it with Xiao Li. He immediately felt that even the bin was cute. Xiao Li asionally nced at him and saw the man¡¯s childish expression. She could not help butugh.


    The journey was still quite far, so the two of them could not just sit and not speak.


    Zhuang Long took the initiative to find a topic. He said, ¡°The earrings you¡¯re wearing today look very good.¡±


    Xiao Li was speechless.


    She tilted her head and said to him, ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t know how to find a topic.¡±


    Zhuang Long shut up for a while and thought, ¡°I¡¯m the one chasing you now. You¡¯re the big sister. Everything you say is right.¡±


    Other than doting on her, what else could he do?


    After a while, Zhuang Long said, ¡°What perfume are you wearing today? It smells good.¡±


    Xiao Li said coldly, ¡°London.¡±


    Zhuang Long did not know much about perfume. He quickly took out his phone and searched before knowing what London was. ¡°Most women will not like this perfume. Your taste is rare and you have good taste.¡± Zhuang Long wanted to praise Xiao Li¡¯s taste.


    However, when Xiao Li heard this, she said, ¡°Yes, my taste is not good. My taste in men is not as good as my taste in perfume. This perfume is obviously a good perfume. It¡¯s hard to say if a man is a good man.¡±

 Chapter 731 - I Have a Bold Idea

    <h4>Chapter 731: I Have a Bold Idea</h4>


    Zhuang Long was shot while lying down.


    Zhuang Long was very innocent. Talking about perfume could also attract fire.


    He finally shut up.


    Xiao Li suddenly felt that the air in the car was clear and the world was peaceful.


    When she arrived at school, it was not yet time for ss to end. She still had to wait a few minutes. Xiao Li rolled down the window and took out a cigarette. Just as she lit it, the man beside her suddenly reached out and snatched the cigarette from her hand.


    Xiao Li nced at Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long said in a non-negotiable tone, ¡°As long as I¡¯m beside you once, don¡¯t even think about smoking.¡±


    Xiao Li felt that these words were actually quite sweet.


    Of course, if Zhuang Long could say this to her before the divorce, she would be even happier.


    ¡°I¡¯m addicted to cigarettes,¡± she said. ¡°When don¡¯t have anything in my mouth, I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    /


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy something for you.¡±


    Xiao Li watched as Zhuang Long pushed open the car door and got out before walking into a small supermarket. When he returned, he was carrying a bag. Zhuang Long stuffed the things into Xiao Li¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Pick and eat.¡±


    ¡°Ha...¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s smile was ambiguous. Zhuang Long could not guess it anyway.


    Xiao Li opened the bag and saw what was inside. Her face darkened. ¡°What is it? QQ candy? Frozen soy milk? Little steamed buns...¡± Xiao Li was quite speechless. She could not help butin.¡± These are all for children. I won¡¯t eat these things after I¡¯m seven years old. ¡±


    ¡°Then treat it as reminiscing about your childhood.¡±


    Xiao Li could only pick a small snack that looked like chocte but had milk inside and eat a few.


    One after another, students came out.


    There was a school bus parked at the entrance. The children who did not have parents or drivers to pick them up obediently got onto the school bus. When Zhuang Qilin walked out, there was a little girl beside him. That girl was extremely cute. Her eyes were round, her skin was fair, and her legs were quite long.


    The two of them looked like friends, but not exactly.


    When he saw his mother¡¯s car, Zhuang Qilin bade farewell to his friend and walked over himself. He opened the back door and got in before realizing that Zhuang Long was also there. Zhuang Qilin was a little happy to see Zhuang Long. He greeted his father politely.


    It was unknown whose style he inherited, but the child who used to treat Fang Yusheng as a turkey had already grown up. The nine-year-old him paid attention to elegance and etiquette when he did things. It was obvious that he was well-mannered.


    Zhuang Long replied loudly and reached out to stroke his hair. When he was done, Zhuang Qilin elegantly fixed his messy hair.


    He told his dear father gently, ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t ruin my hairstyle in the future. Thank you.¡±


    Zhuang Long clenched his fist in the air and agreed guiltily.


    Thest time he apanied Zhuang Long to y, he loved Zhuang Qilin¡¯s hair for no reason. Coincidentally, they met Zhuang Qilin¡¯s schoolmate in a restaurant. His image as a child was ruined and he felt that he could not raise his head. After that, he told Zhuang Long about this seriously.


    However, Zhuang Long had forgotten.


    Xiao Li looked at him with a faint smile. Her gaze seemed to say, ¡°You, Zhuang Long, have such a day too.¡±


    After picking up the child, Zhuang Long naturally hoped to spend more time with them. He thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± He paused and said, ¡°After dinner, we can shop.¡± He looked at Xiao Li and added, ¡°The two of us have never taken Qilin shopping together. What do you think?¡±


    Xiao Li did not agree immediately.


    Zhuang Long clenched his fists. He was actually quite embarrassed and was afraid that Xiao Li would reject him.


    Seeing that Xiao Li did not reply for a long time, Zhuang Long pretended to be understanding and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not free. Another day... Another day is fine too.¡±


    Xiao Li finally spoke.


    ¡°Sure.¡± It was a simple agreement.


    Zhuang Long was ttered.


    ¡°Then where are we going to eat?¡±


    Xiao Li looked at Zhuang Qilin.


    Zhuang Qilin thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a seafood feast. I especially want to eat squid.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    On the way to the dining room, Xiao Li gave the driver¡¯s seat to Zhuang Long. She sat in the front passenger seat and discussed today¡¯s learning experience with Zhuang Qilin. Zhuang Qilin was especially disciplined in his studies. Even so, Xiao Li still cared about his studies.


    Her time was very tight, but she never took away the time to apany the child.


    Zhuang Long drove. When he heard the mother and son¡¯s conversation, his mood was a littleplicated. In the past, he rarely asked Zhuang Qilin about these things. The most he did was to immerse himself in theboratory and do some wild experiments.


    Only then did he realize that he was not qualified as a father.


    After the two of them finished speaking, silence returned to the car. Zhuang Long thought of the scene he saw at the school gate and asked Zhuang Qilin, ¡°Is the girl who left the school with you your friend?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin said, ¡°No, she¡¯s my admirer.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think of her?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin said objectively and impartially, ¡°Not bad. She¡¯s good-looking, has good grades, and knows how to be polite. She¡¯s quite good in all aspects.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think of her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be friends. It¡¯s not appropriate to be a couple.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Zhuang Long was stunned by the child¡¯s serious answer. He asked Zhuang Qilin in amusement, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Someone like me,¡± Zhuang Qilin thought for a while and said seriously, ¡°should find an ordinary girl.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I enjoy the feeling of being watched with admiration. Jessica can¡¯t do it. She¡¯s too smart. We¡¯re evenly matched. There¡¯s no fun in being together in the future.¡± When Zhuang Qilin was young, he not only loved to watch Chinese Northeast life dramas, but also some highly rated idol dramas.


    He smiled and looked cute. He said, ¡°I want to find a girl like Yuan Xiangqin. She¡¯s cute and confused. The key is that I have to be the only man in her world.¡±


    Zhuang Long and Xiao Li looked at each other and realized that Zhuang Qilin was telling the truth.


    Xiao Li had no choice but to tell him, ¡°There¡¯s probably no girl like Yuan Xiangqin in this world.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin frowned, looking very vexed.


    After a moment, he asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Dad, I heard that you¡¯re researching a simtion uterus?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°If it works, will Uncle Yan and Auntie Yinbing have a baby?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He said, ¡°I have a bold idea.¡±


    Zhuang Long roughly guessed what he was thinking.


    As expected, Zhuang Qilin really said, ¡°You must get them a daughter. In the future, I¡¯ll be responsible for raising her as a wife.¡± Zhuang Qilin thought happily, and did not notice Zhuang Long¡¯s fearful look.


    Zhuang Long had no choice but to tell him, ¡°If you really do that, your Uncle Yan wouldn¡¯t mind giving us two bullets.¡±

 Chapter 732 - God’s Assistance

    <h4>Chapter 732: God¡¯s Assistance</h4>


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Aren¡¯t Uncle Yan and Auntie Yinbing very nurturing?¡±


    ¡°He can y, but you can¡¯t.¡± Zhuang Long said the truth. ¡°He will be creating his own daughter and you want to help him raise his daughter.¡± Zhuang Long asked him, ¡°Do you think this is possible?¡±


    Was it possible?


    Of course it was impossible!


    ¡°Oh, damn it!¡± Zhuang Qilin was very irritated. He was in a gloomy mood. He sighed and said sadly, ¡°Then your son can only be a bachelor.¡±


    Zhuang Long could not help butugh. ¡°How old are you? Why are you thinking so much?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin remained silent.


    Along the way, the father and son chatted here and there. Unknowingly, they arrived at the restaurant. After parking the car, the three of them entered the restaurant and ordered several seafood dishes. Xiao Li and Zhuang Qilin loved seafood, but Zhuang Long did not.


    Zhuang Long had a ss of white wine in front of him. He ate something and stared at the wine. After hesitating for a long time, he still did not drink it.


    He had not drunk alcohol for many years and had almost forgotten the taste of alcohol.


    Zhuang Qilin and Xiao Li did not force him.


    During the meal, it was mostly Zhuang Long talking to Zhuang Qilin or Xiao Li talking to Zhuang Qilin, but Xiao Li and Zhuang Long did not talk much. After the meal, Zhuang Long went to pay the bill and the three of them left the restaurant. Zhuang Long was afraid that Xiao Li would say that she was going home, so he quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping. Qilin, do you have anything you want to buy?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin was a mischievous person. He could guess his father¡¯s real goal, so he naturally had to give him face.


    After thinking about it, Zhuang Qilin said, ¡°I¡¯ll probably want a hat, a pair of sneakers, and a watch.¡± He had countless of these things, but in order to matchmake his parents for a while, Zhuang Qilin didn¡¯t mind having another one.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    Zhuang Long sat in the driver¡¯s seat consciously. Xiao Li hesitated for a moment before following him into the car.


    They went straight to Macy¡¯s.


    Zhuang Long rarely went shopping in such a noisy ce. His things were usually sent to the door. Compared to the mall, Zhuang Long loved hisboratory more. However, he had no choice. For Xiao Li and Zhuang Qilin, he could only endure his difort.


    Xiao Li was a woman after all. When she saw the dazzling array of goods, she became happy.


    Zhuang Qilin casually picked some things. He suddenly said, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you want to buy a bracelet? Let¡¯s go take a look?¡±


    A few days ago, Xiao Li had indeed said that she wanted to buy a bracelet.


    Zhuang Long gave his son a praising look. This was simply giving him a chance to perform. Zhuang Long also said to Xiao Li, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, go take a look.¡±


    He had already made it clear. If Xiao Li still rejected him, it would seem unreasonable.


    Hence, the family of the past walked into a luxury jewelry shop. Xiao Li¡¯s skin was fair and her wrists were thin. Zhuang Long felt that she looked good wearing anything. Xiao Li tried a few designs but was never satisfied. Zhuang Qilin quickly said to Zhuang Long, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you choose one for Mom?¡±


    He spoke in English, and the salesdies in the shop could understand him.


    Xiao Li was very famous. She was in the entertainment and business newspapers every two to three days. The moment she entered the store, the staff recognized her. However, unlike what was written on the report, the person who went out with her was not Best Actor Bruce, but a man who looked like a mixed-blood Asian.


    The boy¡¯s greeting revealed this person¡¯s identity.


    This young and handsome man was actually rice¡¯s ex-husband, the famous but low-key Zhuang Long.


    Seeing that the salespeople were all looking at Zhuang Long, Xiao Li could not help but re at Zhuang Qilin.


    Zhuang Qilin was fearless. He shrugged and even openly gave his father a look. Zhuang Long immediately took action. He walked to the counter and stared at the dazzling bracelets on the counter. Finally, he chose a pure gold bracelet.


    The round bracelet was designed to look like a tree leaf. Every small leaf was embedded with an aqua blue diamond.


    The price was not cheap either.


    Zhuang Long pointed at the bracelet and said to the counterdy, ¡°We would like to try this bracelet.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Zhuang.¡±


    The receptionist put on a pair of ck gloves and carefully took out the bracelet before passing it to Zhuang Long. Zhuang Long took the bracelet and motioned for Xiao Li to extend her hand. Xiao Li first looked at Zhuang Long before her gazended on the bracelet. She said awkwardly, ¡°Change it. This doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±


    Xiao Li had never worn such bright jewelry.


    Zhuang Long insisted. He said, ¡°I think this looks good on you.¡±


    Xiao Li thought of something and her gaze softened slightly. She stretched out her left hand which only wore a wristwatch. Xiao Li said, ¡°I¡¯m wearing something on my right arm that causes an obstruction so I¡¯m using my left arm.¡±


    Zhuang Long understood another meaning.


    She meant that she would always wear this bracelet.


    To be honest, Zhuang Long had never been so nervous when he put the ring on Xiao Li. After all, at that time, Xiao Li was only the mother of his child and not the woman he loved. But now, it was different. These terrible things between him and Xiao Li really matched the saying that was widely circted online¡ª


    In the past, you ignored me. Now, you can¡¯t match up to me.


    These words floated past Zhuang Long¡¯s mind¡­


    He was horrified.


    Xiao Li stared at the bracelet on her wrist with a happy gaze, but she hid her emotions. Zhuang Long stopped letting his thoughts run wild. He touched the bracelet and said, ¡°Your hands are fair, so this is perfect for you. How about we buy this?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s tone was light, as if he was afraid of startling something.


    Looking into Zhuang Long¡¯s expectant eyes, Xiao Li actually could not say no.


    She opened her lips and wanted to say yes, but Zhuang Long was afraid of hearing rejection, so he turned around and said to the counterdy, ¡°This is it. Pay by card.¡±


    The bracelet was quite expensive, but to Zhuang Long and Xiao Li, it was nothing. It could notpare to a strand of hair on a cow. When she left the mall, Xiao Li could not help but secretly touch the bracelet. She felt a little sad. In this life, other than the ring, this was the only time she received Zhuang Long¡¯s gift.


    If he had received this gift before the divorce, Xiao Li would not have divorced him no matter what.


    There was an ice cream shop by the street. Zhuang Qilin was a child after all, and he insisted on eating ice cream. Zhuang Long brought him to queue up. The father and son were in the queue, and Xiao Li was talking to someone on the phone. When they were in the queue, Zhuang Qilin told Zhuang Long, ¡°Let me tell you, my mother doesn¡¯t like roses and likes tulips. She doesn¡¯t like ck, nor does she like the fragrance of peaches. When you send things in the future, be careful not to step on mines.¡±


    Zhuang Long pricked up his ears and remembered it. He swore that he would not make a mistake in the future.


    ¡°Oh, and my mother likes ice cream.¡± He pointed to the sign above the shop and said, ¡°Caramel ice cream.¡±


    Zhuang Long listened quietly and silently condemned himself again.


    Although he lived with Xiao Li for many years, he did not know anything about her hobbies.

 Chapter 733 - Blond Woman

    <h4>Chapter 733: Blond Woman</h4>


    After Zhuang Long bought ice cream for Zhuang Qilin, he also bought a caramel-vored ice cream cone for Xiao Li. Xiao Li was quite surprised to see the father and son return with an ice cream cone each. When Zhuang Long handed the ice cream to her, Xiao Li was even more surprised.


    ¡°How did you know that I love to eat¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Xiao Li thought of something and nced at Zhuang Qilin again.


    Zhuang Qilin pretended to smile cutely.


    The reason why he did this was naturally to matchmake his mother and father. However, the reason why he was willing to do this was because he could tell that his father had feelings for his mother now, and his mother still had feelings for his father.


    In that case, they might as well live together.


    After all, living with his biological father was better than living with her stepfather.


    In the end, Xiao Li took the ice cream.


    She especially loved ice cream, but because of the strict requirements on her figure and eating habits, Xiao Li usually did not touch these things. She took a bite of the ice cream. It was cold and sweet with a caramel smell. It was really¡­


    Really sweet!


    Zhuang Long saw her eating ice cream and turned his head ufortably to look at the busy street.


    Xiao Li did not know that she had unknowingly seduced someone. She turned her body slightly and ate quietly. After she finished eating, she wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and said, ¡°We¡¯ve eaten and shopped. We should go back.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin nodded.


    Zhuang Long could not find a reason to continue asking the mother and son to stay. Zhuang Long sent the mother and son home. Zhuang Long thought that Xiao Li would be in a hurry to get out of the car, but she said to Zhuang Qilin, ¡°Qilin, go back to the house first, okay? Mom has something to tell your father.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin nced at his father. Seeing Zhuang Long nod, he carried his school bag and other things and jumped out of the car. The two adults watched their son run into the house. Zhuang Long then looked at Xiao Li and asked her, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±


    Was she trying to draw a line between them?


    Xiao Li asked him, ¡°Are you chasing me?¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned.


    When he came back to his senses, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    Xiao Li asked again, ¡°Will you still persist even if I¡¯m entangled with Bruce?¡± After saying that, she saw Zhuang Long¡¯s handsome face turn malicious. Xiao Li looked at him silently.


    A momentter, she heard Zhuang Long say, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I did something wrong.¡±


    Zhuang Long knew better than anyone how much Xiao Li had done for him.


    All these years, Xiao Li had always kept her chastity for him. She seemed unrestrained, but she had never done anything overboard outside. When she really started to be impudent, it was also after she was determined to get a divorce. At the end of the day, this was all Zhuang Long¡¯s fault.


    When Xiao Li heard this answer, she seemed a little surprised.


    She said, ¡°You¡¯re so sensible that you make me feel that you¡¯re unfamiliar.¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°That¡¯s because you never understood the real me.¡± There was something that Zhuang Long had always been curious about. ¡°What exactly do you love about me? You love me so much that you would rather¡­¡± Zhuang Long suddenly shut his mouth and went silent.


    Xiao Li finished speaking for him. ¡°You love it so much that you would make a test tube baby at all costs?¡±


    Zhuang Long did not speak, but he did not deny it.


    Xiao Li chuckled and said, ¡°I really miss our night.¡±


    Zhuang Long raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°If you want it, I can give it to you tonight.¡±


    Xiao Li shook her head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what I mean.¡±


    Zhuang Long could not help but ask, ¡°What happened to us that night?¡± He could not remember what happened that night clearly. After he drank, his memories were a little blurry. Zhuang Long did not know what exactly happened that night.


    Xiao Li seemed to have fallen into a memory and did not speak for a long time.


    She only sighed and said, ¡°Zhuang Long, we¡¯ve known each other for many years.¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I know?¡± He believed Xiao Li¡¯s words. It was impossible for her to lie to him. Xiao Li was honest and did whatever she wanted. It was beneath her to lie.


    Zhuang Long could guarantee this.


    Xiao Li blinked and reminded him as if she was joking, ¡°KT virus.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Xiao Li picked up her bag. Before getting out of the car, she said to Zhuang Long, ¡°Drive my car back. Be careful on the road.¡±


    Zhuang Long asked her, ¡°Can I see you again?¡±


    Xiao Li said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you for the time being.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes darkened.


    This heartless woman.


    Zhuang Long returned home thoughtfully. On the way, he kept thinking about what Xiao Li had said.


    KT virus.


    Could it be that he had seen Xiao Li at the ce where the KT virus erupted? He should have an impression of such a beautiful woman like Xiao Li. However, he searched his memory but could not find her. When he returned home, he heard from the butler that Ji Yinbing had not left.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Oh right!


    Ji Yinbing went to the KT virus outbreak with him. They were almost inseparable those days.


    Zhuang Long immediately ran to the researchb.


    Ji Yinbing was a little surprised to see him. Putting down her work, Ji Yinbing asked him, ¡°You came back quitete today. It seems like you guys are getting along well today.¡± Ji Yinbing was really happy for Zhuang Long. She wanted everyone around her to be happy.


    ¡°Not bad. We ate and shopped.¡± Thinking of a scene that made his heart burn, Zhuang Long said proudly, ¡°We even ate ice cream.¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at him deeply.


    ¡°It seems like something good ising?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s shoulders slumped and he looked discouraged.


    Seeing him like this, Ji Yinbing found it funny.


    ¡°Oh right, let me ask you something.¡± Zhuang Long pulled himself together.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Ask away.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember when we went to the KT virus outbreak site that year?¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember. That was the first time I faced a real virus outbreak. How could I not remember?¡± Not only did she remember, she remembered it especially well.


    However¡­


    ¡°Why did you suddenly mention this?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Xiao Li told me tonight that we¡¯ve known each other before. She didn¡¯t say it explicitly and only mentioned the keyword KT virus.¡± He asked Ji Yinbing to think about it carefully and see if there was such a beauty among the people they had treated back then.


    Ji Yinbing thought for a long time before saying nkly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t remember. Xiao Li is such a good-looking person. She¡¯s eye-catching wherever she goes¡­¡± Ji Yinbing thought of something and suddenly eximed,¡± God, it can¡¯t be her! ¡±


    Zhuang Long quickly asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Remember, we saved a girl wearing a veil.¡± Ji Yinbing pointed at her head and said, ¡°She has golden hair and wears a veil. She didn¡¯t allow us to look at her face as she really cared about her looks.¡±


    Zhuang Long seemed to have an impression of what Ji Yinbing said.

 Chapter 734 - Rejected

    <h4>Chapter 734: Rejected</h4>


    He said, ¡°Let me think about it carefully.¡±


    Zhuang Long returned to his room and sat by the bed in deep thought for a long time. Only then did he vaguely remember that there seemed to be such a girl. When he thought of this, memories poured into his mind like a flood. He had a deep impression of that girl who loved beauty. After all, a woman who cared so much about her beauty under such circumstances was considered a weirdo.


    Zhuang Long remembered that the young blonde girl lived with a housekeeper. When they first met, the girl was already infected with the virus, but the housekeeper was not. When they developed the antidote and returned there again, the blonde girl came alone for treatment.


    Her housekeeper had already passed away.


    At the thought that he and Xiao Li had actually met so early on, Zhuang Long inexplicably felt relieved. He was angry that Xiao Li had secretly stolen his sperm to make a test tube baby because he thought that Xiao Li did not like him at that time and that she was using him.


    From the looks of it, perhaps Xiao Li had already taken note of him.


    Zhuang Long could not wait to find his phone and send a message to Xiao Li.


    Zhuang Long: [Are you the girl with the veil?]


    After a few minutes, Xiao Li replied.


    Xiao Li: [I haven¡¯t thanked you for saving my life.]


    At the mention of such a topic, Zhuang Long¡¯s attitude turned serious and he replied: [This is only right. You don¡¯t have to thank me.]


    Xiao Li: [Ok.]


    Zhuang Long held his phone in his right hand and spun it around subconsciously. After a moment, he stopped spinning his phone. Zhuang Long opened the Twitter chat software again and opened Xiao Li¡¯s chat interface. His phone¡¯s chat wallpaper was Zhuang Qilin¡¯s art photo. Zhuang Long stared at his son¡¯s art photo and secretly encouraged himself for a while before gathering his courage to type a long message.


    Zhuang Long: [Ah Li, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been ignoring you all these years. I admit that I¡¯ve wasted your years of youth and let you down. I¡¯m a persistent bachelor, and I don¡¯t have any expectations for marriage. Your deception made me angry. Even if I was moved by you at a certain moment, out of pride, I wouldn¡¯t have tried to get close to you. But I have to admit that at Yusheng¡¯s wedding, when you said that you were willing to give me freedom and took the initiative to leave, I was terrified and uneasy. I don¡¯t know why I cared so much about your departure. At that time, the foolish me still didn¡¯t understand my heart. I didn¡¯t know that that was called caring and liking. On the day of the divorce, when I signed the papers, I was holding my breath. I thought that you had used all kinds of methods to be with me. How could such a despicable person like you really leave me? But I was wrong. I overestimated my ability and underestimated your determination. In the past three years, I¡¯ve watched you live a colorful life without me.It was apletely different life than the one you lived with me.]


    There were too many words to write in one paragraph. The next paragraph was followed by the first paragraph.


    [I just realized that the real Xiao Li is dazzling and charming. I¡¯ve always only seen your shorings and ignored your strengths because of my pride and prejudice. Just like you said when you got divorced. You gave up so much for me and it¡¯s no wonder you became tired one day. However, I¡¯m probably a cheap and horrible person. As long as you were around, I was unaffected. When you left, I was in fear and trepidation. I miss you so much. In the past, although I deliberately ignored your existence, every night when I returned home, I would subconsciously look at the room next door. When your room was lit, I was relieved. When your room was dark, I was furious. I thought to myself, Where did this woman go to have fun again? But deep down, I was worried. I thought that you were very busy. Would you be too busy to take care of your body? Did something happen to you? After all, the security in this country is not good, and your identity is not ordinary. If I had known earlier that I liked someone because I was feeling angry and worried, how good would that have been?]


    [Unfortunately, I understood this logic toote¡­ I¡¯ve said so much to tell you that I¡¯m willing to take the me for what I¡¯ve done in the past, but I still hope that you¡¯re willing to give me a chance, a chance for me to pursue you and make up for it. I know it¡¯s despicable to talk about children, but I still have to say that I love him very much. If he can live with me and the three of us can be together, it will be the happiest thing to me. Ah Li, are you¡­ are you willing to give me this chance?]


    Zhuang Long finished typing and stared at the screen for a while.


    Xiao Li was probably busy, or perhaps she saw the message but was unwilling to reply. In short, Xiao Li¡¯s reply did not appear on the screen.


    Zhuang Long waited anxiously.


    He put down his phone and went into the bathroom to take a bath. Zhuang Long ced his phone on the shelf andy in the bathtub to watch a movie about picking up girls.


    About ten minutester, his phone rang.


    Zhuang Long quickly wiped his hands and took his phone. It was indeed Xiao Li¡¯s reply. Zhuang Long¡¯s heart tightened and his heartbeat quickened. He hesitated to open the chat interface. If the answer was pleasant, that was a good thing. If she rejected him¡­


    Zhuang Long had a moment of courage and finally opened the chat.


    However, he saw Xiao Li¡¯s reply¡ª


    [Do you know why I divorced you?]


    Zhuang Long stared at this message and felt puzzled.


    What did this mean?


    He replied tentatively: [Isn¡¯t it because I neglected you and made youpletely give up?]


    This time, Xiao Li replied very quickly. She said: [When you remember and decide to really be with us,e and find me. Before you figure out why I want to divorce you, let¡¯s not meet again.] After Xiao Li replied to this message, she ignored whatever Zhuang Long asked.


    Zhuang Long leaned against the pillow in the bathtub and thought coldly, Could there be another reason for their divorce?


    What was it?


    Could it be that something else had happened between him and Xiao Li? For example, did Xiao Li think that there was a third party in their marriage? Did she think that he had an affair? Due to the influence of Ji Yinbing, Yan Nuo, and Vera, Zhuang Long could not help but have some melodramatic stories in his mind.


    However, he felt that this was unlikely. ording to Xiao Li¡¯s personality, if anyone dared to interfere in her marriage, she would definitely not let it go.


    Then, why?


    Zhuang Long could not think of an answer.


    In the end, he almost fell asleep in the bathtub. After all, the bathtub was warm, and it was easy to fall asleep in it. Fortunately, his phone suddenly rang and woke him up. After waking up, Zhuang Long was not in a hurry to read the news. Instead, he quickly stood up in the bathtub.


    He stepped barefoot on the floor and looked down. Seeing that his toes were wrinkled from soaking, he could not help but be grateful to the person who sent the message.

 Chapter 735 - Between His Pride and His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 735: Between His Pride and His Wife</h4>


    Zhuang Long drained the water in the bathtub and dried himself. He put on his bathrobe and went downstairs while reading the message on his phone.


    The person who sent the message was Ji Yinbing. She asked him if he wanted to attend Mr. Dupont¡¯s charity banquet.


    Mr. Dupont was a big shot on Wall Street. He had married the Hollywood female movie star, Monica, and had often held some banquets in recent years. No one would usually reject his invitations. Zhuang Long had a lot of assets, and the butler was responsible for taking care of his family assets. Sometimes, he could not avoid attending some banquets.


    He asked Ji Yinbing: [You¡¯re going too?]


    Ji Yinbing said: [It doesn¡¯t matter if I go or not. The key is that Xiao Li will go.]


    Zhuang Long said without hesitation: [Yes!]


    Ji Yinbing: [Okay.]


    Zhuang Long poured himself a cup of water and was in no hurry to drink it. He carried the water to the garden and looked up at the cold moon. Other people drank alcohol with the moon, but he drank water with the moon.


    Actually, Xiao Li¡¯s rejection hurt Zhuang Long.


    He had rarely been hurt by feelings in his life. After the divorce, he had suffered from his feelings. Indeed, his previous idea of sticking to bachelorism was right. Unfortunately, he, a bachelor, actually had feelings for women.


    The more Zhuang Long thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. He could not help but feel sad.


    He could not help but open the OK app and jump in.


    Zhuang Long: [You will never understand my sorrow, like how the day doesn¡¯t understand the darkness of the night!]


    Yan Nuo: [Please shut up.]


    An: [Voice message.]


    Zhuang Long knew that Fang Yusheng¡¯s singing was very shocking. He hesitated for a moment before ying it. Instantly, a pleasant male voice sang a song with a thunderous voice¡ª


    The cold will of heaven. Ripples overflowing with color. Falling into the mortal world to hurt me. Life is easy to ovee, love is difficult. My old heart still has some hatred from my previous life¡­


    When he sang thest word, Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice broke. Qiao Jiusheng was also beside him. When she heard his broken voice, she could not help butugh. Then, Fang Yusheng¡¯s questioning voice sounded. He said, ¡°What are youughing at? Are you despising your husband¡¯s singing?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said obsequiously, ¡°No, our Yusheng sings especially well.¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°Hypocrite.¡±


    The shameless Qiao Jiusheng actually said, ¡°I love you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°At least you¡¯re honest.¡±


    Zhuang Long, who had tried his best to listen to the entire recording, had a conflicted expression when he heard this. Was he crazy? He was drinking cold water in the middle of the night and listening to Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng abuse each other!


    Suzanne must have heard Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words. Not to be outdone, she also sent a few photos to the group.


    Zhuang Long nced at it. It was a wedding photo. The main characters were Suzanne and Wei Xin. Needless to say, these two women standing together for a photo were really more interesting than VOGUE¡¯s annual blockbuster shoot. Zhuang Long could not help but admire it a little more. Then, he saw that Yan Nuo had also sent a photo.


    This person was even more despicable. He actually sent a photo of Ji Yinbing sleeping with her mouth open and hugging his hand.


    Zhuang Long felt tired.


    These bastards!


    He snorted and raised his phone to take a photo of the moon in the sky. He sent it to the group and added: [The moon is really beautiful tonight.]


    An: [Although the moonlight is beautiful, the person looking at the moonlight is empty, lonely, and cold, right?]


    Zhuang Long: [Shit, our friendship is over!]


    He exited the OK app and stopped watching them make a scene.


    In the group, after Zhuang Long left, there was silence for a moment before Fang Yusheng sent a message.


    An: [He was abused by Xiao Li again?]


    Suzanne: [Isn¡¯t the daily abuse routine?]


    Ji Yinbing: [He¡¯s also stupid. Since he likes her, why didn¡¯t he say anything before the divorce?]


    Yan Nuo: [Because of pride.]


    Suzanne: [Is pride more important or his wife more important?]


    Ji Yinbing: [Is pride more important or your wife more important? @Yan Nuo]


    Sheng: [Is pride more important than a wife @ An]


    Qiao Jiusheng had long joined the group because every time Fang Yusheng chatted, Qiao Jiusheng was almost always around. Her ount rarely jumped out though.


    The two of them, who had wives, stared at this message and quickly swore to express their attitude without hesitation.


    An: [It¡¯s not a big deal if the world falls apart. It¡¯s more important if my wife is happy.]


    Yan Nuo: [You¡¯re the most important.]


    Suzanne: [Disgusting!]


    Zhuang Long: [Enough, take pity on me. Can you let me sleep peacefully?]


    The group fell silent.


    Zhuang Long was afraid that they would disturb him so much that he could not sleep, so he simply turned off his phone.


    ¡­


    Mr. Dupont¡¯s charity banquet was held on Friday night at the za Hotel in New York City. When Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long arrived at the hotel, everyone else was basically present. There were too many luxury cars at the scene, and Zhuang Long could not tell which car belonged to Xiao Li.


    Ji Yinbing held his hand and walked into the venue. Zhuang Long nced around the room but did not see Xiao Li. Mr. Dupont walked over and personally weed the two of them. He invited them because he was also one of the investors of the simtion uterus.


    He had invested 30 million USD and was very optimistic about Zhuang Long¡¯s research. He knew better than anyone that once Zhuang Long¡¯s research was sessful, what awaited him would be even more generous returns.


    Most of the people present were famous figures in the financial industry and the entertainment industry. Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing rarely stepped into the financial industry, and almost no one knew them. However, seeing that they were beautiful and handsome, some people thought that they were unknown foreign actors.


    Seeing that Dupont was personally receiving them, people finally took their identities seriously.


    Mr. Dupont was the main character of the banquet. He still had to entertain the others, so Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing walked to a quiet ce to talk. Ji Yinbing picked a ss of champagne and took a ss of fruit juice for Zhuang Long. Zhuang Long felt gratified by Ji Yinbing¡¯s thoughtfulness.


    He took a sip of fruit juice before asking Ji Yinbing, ¡°Have you seen Ah Li?¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked around and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while. Some people who were curious about them and wanted to befriend them came forward to chat with them for a while before the auction started.


    Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing attended this banquet aspanions. The two of them only needed to auction one thing and donate it to a charity fund. Zhuang Long took out a pink diamond ne for the auction that sold for more than four million yuan.


    Seeing that his item had been bought, Zhuang Long stood up and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay.¡±


    The washrooms in the high-ss venue were all fragrant. Zhuang Long ran water, washed his hands, and walked out of the washroom. He vaguely heard a woman¡¯s voice, one of which was still a little familiar. Zhuang Long, who had originally nned to return to the auction hall, changed his direction and walked towards the corner.


    He walked to the corner and saw two women standing at the end.


    There were two women on both sides, both tall and enchanting.

 Chapter 736 - Don’t Be A Pervert

    <h4>Chapter 736: Don¡¯t Be A Pervert</h4>


    The one on the left was wearing a fiery red strapless long-sleeved waist dress. She held ady¡¯s cigarette in her hand and smoked as she turned to talk to the woman beside her. This was Xiao Li, and Zhuang Long recognized her just by looking at her back. Zhuang Long did not recognize the person talking to Xiao Li.


    However, the person¡¯s height and figure were simr to Xiao Li¡¯s, and only half of her fair but cold face was revealed. She was wearing a ck backless dress, and as she stood there, she actually gave off an extremely dangerous feeling. She held a red wine ss in her hand and gently swirled it, giving people the illusion that she was more suitable to y with guns and knives than wine sses.


    Zhuang Long did not walk over and heard them talking about work.


    Zhuang Long heard Xiao Li say, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to draw up the specific rules. When the timees, I¡¯ll get someone to work with Randy. Then, Miss Ji, I hope we can work well together.¡±


    The woman stretched out a slender hand and said, ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±


    This woman¡¯s voice was especially cold, as if it had the power to freeze the air.


    After saying that, the woman in the ck dress turned around and was about to leave. Zhuang Long felt guilty and quickly took a few steps back. He also pretended that he was just a passerby and happened to pass by in the corridor. The woman walked very quickly in her high heels and soon arrived beside Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long thought that she would not discover him, but just as he was about to walk past him, the woman suddenly tilted her head and nced at him. Zhuang Long met her cold eyes and instantly had a bad feeling. The woman suddenly pounced on him, grabbed his shoulder, and pressed him against the wall.


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    This was an insult!


    He, a 1.8-meter tall man, was actually pushed by a weak woman.


    Before Zhuang Long could be stunned, the person leaned over, bringing with her a cold fragrance. She said to Zhuang Long, ¡°You eavesdropped on us.¡±


    Zhuang Long was slightly shocked.


    When he was eavesdropping just now, he was ten meters away from Xiao Li and her. Not to mention that he was far away, there were other peopleing and going in the corridor at that time. How could this woman be sure that he was eavesdropping! Zhuang Long nned to deny it no matter what, but at this moment, he felt a thin thing pressing against his waist.


    Zhuang Long lowered his head stiffly and saw a thin needle.


    The woman said, ¡°Three seconds. If you can¡¯t exin yourself, no one will suspect me if I let you die identally.¡± Therefore, the needle in her hand was definitely poisonous. Without knowing what kind of poison it was, Zhuang Long would not even have time to find the antidote. He would definitely die.


    Then the question was, who exactly was this woman!


    Realizing that the woman was serious, Zhuang Long exined in less than two seconds.


    I¡¯m here to find my wife!


    The woman was clearly stunned.


    She thought of something and a hint of suspicion appeared in her cold eyes. ¡°You¡¯re looking for Xiao Li?¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Li walked over and discovered them. The woman in the ck dress and Zhuang Long were almost touching each other. From Xiao Li¡¯s direction, it looked like the two of them were flirting in the dark. She did not n to look at them for long, but just as Xiao Li was about to leave, the man in the dark shouted, ¡°Ah Li!¡±


    Xiao Li almost staggered and fell to the ground.


    She thought she heard Zhuang Long¡¯s voice.


    At this moment, the two of them let go of each other in the darkness.


    The two of them looked up at Xiao Li at the same time. Xiao Li also saw Zhuang Long with aplicated expression.


    Zhuang Long said to Xiao Li, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Xiao Li ignored him.


    However, Miss Ji said, ¡°Miss Lawson, is this your ex-husband?¡±


    Xiao Li nodded with a sullen expression.


    Miss Ji added, ¡°Since he¡¯s your ex-husband, I won¡¯t hold it against him for eavesdropping.¡± With that, Miss Ji walked out of the shadows and walked past Xiao Li. After Xiao Li understood what was going on, when she looked at Zhuang Long again, her gaze was no longer as cold.


    She asked Zhuang Long, ¡°You eavesdropped on us?¡±


    Zhuang Long had to exin his innocence. He said, ¡°I heard your voice and was about to look for you. When I saw that you were talking to someone about work, I felt that it was inappropriate to disturb you, so I stood at the same spot for a while. I was going to look for you after you finished talking.¡±


    ¡°Who knew thatdy¡­¡± That demon! ¡°She thought that I was eavesdropping and even nned to kill me.¡±


    Xiao Li smiled faintly, but she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes drifted down. His eyes could see everything, but he could not look directly at Xiao Li. ¡°Nothing? Goodbye then.¡± Xiao Li left as soon as she said that. Zhuang Long suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. When Xiao Li turned around, her eyes were slightly flustered.


    Under the light, her fair face looked uneasy.


    Her long golden hair shone faintly under the dazzling light. Her fiery red dress was even more passionate than midsummer.


    Zhuang Long captured the scene in front of him. Something blurry suddenly shed across his eyes.


    Those things could not form aplete line. They were bold and fanatical. From God¡¯s perspective, Zhuang Long saw a man¡¯s chest that was heaving and sweating. There was a scar on his chest. He pressed a woman against the wall and tore her dress roughly while biting her neck.


    There was a tattoo on the woman¡¯s back.


    She seemed to be crying, but the man on her did not ask or care, as if he could not hear her.


    Zhuang Long was shocked by this scene!


    He let go as if he had been scalded.


    Xiao Li looked at him with aplicated expression and turned to leave. Zhuang Long stood in the distance. He was shocked. He could not be wrong. The person with a scar on his chest was him! He had undergone heart surgery when he was young. That scar had followed him for his entire life. He was too familiar with it.


    Four years ago, at Fang Yusheng¡¯s wedding, he was angered by Xiao Li when she said she wanted to divorce and let him go. The first time he forcefully slept with Xiao Li in a sober state was during the day. He clearly saw a yellow tulip tattoo on Xiao Li¡¯s waist.


    How could this be!


    Was the scene he remembered what happened that night ten years ago?


    Didn¡¯t they say that that night was their drunken night of lust? But why did he see that he was forcing himself on Xiao Li! He was never that kind of person!


    What was going on!


    Zhuang Long returned to the auction hall as he thought about something. After he sat down, he did not look at the auction stage again. All his attention was on Xiao Li, who was on his left. Ji Yinbing realized that Zhuang Long had been peeping at Xiao Li. She could not bear to look at him and had to remind Zhuang Long, ¡°Control your gaze. Don¡¯t be like a pervert.¡±


    The perverted dragon looked away reluctantly.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the front of the stage. Zhuang Long leaned against Ji Yinbing and asked, ¡°Yinbing, what would you do if you realize that some things are different from what you think, and you¡¯re actually the one who hurt and wronged people even though you thought you were the victim. It¡¯s been many years¡­¡±

 Chapter 737 - The Truth of That Night

    <h4>Chapter 737: The Truth of That Night</h4>


    Towards the end, Zhuang Long felt that he was not human. He was like a fighter jet among scumbags.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s words were confusing, but Ji Yinbing understood what he meant.


    She said, ¡°Are you talking about you and Xiao Li?¡±


    Zhuang Long pursed his lips.


    He did not admit or deny it. He only asked, ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Ji Yinbing frowned. Without knowing what was going on, Ji Yinbing could not express her opinion. ¡°Do you mind telling me the exact situation?¡±


    Zhuang Long said softly, ¡°If I tell you, you can¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Yan Nuo is not allowed to know.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Ji Yinbing was almost speechless.


    Zhuang Long then said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t remember anything about the night we created Qilin. I always thought that Xiao Li and I were drunk and rolled around on the bed voluntarily. But I suddenly remembered something just now and realized that the situation that night might not be what I thought.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Yinbing pricked up her ears. She valued this matter very much. ¡°Then what¡¯s the real situation?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression was very dark. He sighed. ¡°I remember that I seemed to have used force.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was shocked


    Her expression changed instantly.


    She looked at Zhuang Long as if she was looking at a beast or a pervert. Zhuang Long saw Ji Yinbing¡¯s reaction and was not angry. He had no right to be angry. If the truth was the same as the scene in his memory, then he was the culprit.


    How could the culprit be angry!


    He even started to suspect if Zhuang Qilin was a test tube baby.


    If Xiao Li refused to tell him the truth about that night, then it was hard to say if this child was a test tube baby or naturally pregnant.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a beast!¡± Ji Yinbing said through gritted teeth.


    Zhuang Long also mocked himself. ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t I a beast?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was furious about this. If what Zhuang Long said was true, then he had been too heartless to Xiao Li all these years. Xiao Li was clearly the one who was harmed, but all the friends around thought that they had slept together voluntarily.


    This was simply nder against Xiao Li!


    As a woman, Ji Yinbing was furious.


    Zhuang Long was not surprised by Ji Yinbing¡¯s reaction. He tilted his head and looked at Xiao Li. Coincidentally, Xiao Li was also looking at them. Zhuang Long immediately became serious and sat upright. Xiao Li nodded at Ji Yinbing and turned around, waiting for the auction to end.


    Twenty minutester, the auction ended.


    Someone went backstage to pay for something. Xiao Li also bought an oil painting. After she paid for the auction item, she walked out of the hotel with the oil painting. She walked towards the parking lot. When she was about to reach it, she saw a man squatting beside her car. Xiao Li was shocked.


    In the dark environment, the person stood up tall.


    He said, ¡°Ah Li, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Hearing a familiar voice, Xiao Li finally suppressed her anxious heart. She walked to the front of the car, took out her car keys, and unlocked the car. She ced one hand on the roof of the car, bent down, and used the other to open the car door. Before she could open the car door, a well-defined man¡¯s hand pressed on the back of her left hand.


    Xiao Li looked up at Zhuang Long in surprise and asked him, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Was he nning to tease her?


    Xiao Li secretly observed the surroundings. If Zhuang Long really dared to offend her, she could escape immediately.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s voice sounded above Xiao Li¡¯s head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Xiao Li subconsciously asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Ten years ago, that night, we weren¡¯t drunk, right?¡± When he asked, he stared at Xiao Li¡¯s face. He could clearly see that Xiao Li was stunned when he finished speaking.


    It was true!


    He had really wronged Xiao Li!


    ¡°I forced myself on you, right?¡± Although he did not know why he did that, Zhuang Long was someone who dared to admit his mistake. It was his fault, so he had to admit it and was willing topensate. He looked at Xiao Li¡¯s slightly pale face and continued to ask softly, ¡°Tell me honestly, this child, Qilin¡­ is not a test tube baby, right?¡±


    Xiao Li was not in a hurry to answer.


    She looked up at Zhuang Long. She was clearly looking at him, but she seemed to be looking for traces of another person through Zhuang Long¡¯s face. Zhuang Long did not like this gaze, and his mood became gloomy. He asked, ¡°What are you looking for on my face?¡±


    Xiao Li remained silent.


    ¡°Who do you think I am? Tell me!¡± At the thought that Xiao Li was looking for someone else¡¯s shadow in him, he was distraught.


    Xiao Li retracted her gaze and shook her head coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. You¡¯re you. Who can I find on your face?¡± Xiao Li removed Zhuang Long¡¯s hand, opened the car door, and got in. Zhuang Long quickly opened the passenger door and got in. Xiao Li nced at him impatiently and said, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Zhuang Long refused to leave.


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened that night?¡± He actually wanted to ask why she refused to tell him the truth and chose to take the me.


    Xiao Li¡¯s face was cold as she said in a t tone, ¡°If you forced yourself on me, what would you do?¡± She threw the question to Zhuang Long like a ball.


    Zhuang Long was stunned.


    ¡°What exactly do you want to do? You canpletely tell me the truth, but you deliberately didn¡¯t say it. All these years, I¡¯ve wronged you. Xiao Li, what exactly do you want?¡± Unknowingly, Zhuang Long¡¯s voice became hoarse, and it sounded very weak.


    ¡°What do I want?¡± Xiao Liughed. ¡°Ha, don¡¯t you know what I want?¡±


    Zhuang Long was puzzled.


    Xiao Li said, ¡°I want you to love me! I gave myself up for six years. We¡¯ve been husband and wife for six years. I hope you love me because you like me, not because youmitted an atrocity on me and forced yourself to love me to atone for your sins!¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s tone was not calm.


    Her expression was still a little fierce. After saying this, she leaned back in her chair and trembled with excitement.


    Zhuang Long was stunned by this answer.


    The man beside her fell silent.


    This silencested for a few minutes. Finally, Xiao Li heard the person beside her sigh. ¡°Why are you so foolish?¡±


    Xiao Li remained silent.


    She would only be silly this once.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t fallen in love with me in six years. What right do you have to make me believe that you love me now?¡± Xiao Li stretched out her right hand and pointed in Zhuang Long¡¯s direction. She said, ¡°Open the door and get out of the car. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhuang Long got out of the car.


    The sports car drove away in front of him.


    The neon lights on the street shone on Zhuang Long¡¯s face, making his expression look interesting.

 Chapter 738 - The Wedding Is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 738: The Wedding Is Coming</h4>


    That night, Zhuang Long tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep.


    He only fell asleep when it was almost dawn. Not long after he fell asleep, he started to dream. This dream was intermittent, but the content was the same. It kept reying those devastatingly ambiguous scenes.


    It was nine in the morning when he woke up.


    Zhuang Long came to the first floor in low spirits. He said to the butler, ¡°Order the chef to make some porridge and prepare some appetizers. I¡¯ll eat those.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhuang Long saw a bag hanging on the wall and asked the head butler, ¡°Yinbing is here?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ji arrived this morning. She¡¯s in theboratory building now.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    She was here and refused to greet him. Was she stillining about him? Zhuang Long was thinking about something and did not notice that the head butler looked a little conflicted. He kept frowning and looked like he had something on his mind. When the porridge arrived, Zhuang Long ate a spoonful.


    The warm but not hot porridge actually did not look good, but with the sour and spicy dried radish, Zhuang Long felt that it was especially appetizing. He finished his breakfast and went to theboratory building.


    Zhuang Long changed into his coat and walked into theboratory. Just like a few days ago, he ran to see the simtion of uterus number three immediately. The little mouse was still alive, but the monitor showed that its bodily functions were gradually fading.


    Ji Yinbing walked over from behind with a document. She pushed her sses up her nose and said, ¡°I failed again.¡±


    Zhuang Long was not pessimistic.


    He said, ¡°At least it lived in it for nine days this time.¡± Nine days. That was a good improvement.


    Ji Yinbing understood this logic.


    She recorded the data and finished it. Then, she said to Zhuang Long with a strange expression, ¡°You look like you¡¯re not affected and are in a good mood.¡±


    Thinking that Ji Yinbing was talking about what happenedst night, Zhuang Long shook his head and said, ¡°I have to ept reality.¡± He had hurt Xiao Li before. This was an established fact. He could onlypensate her double the amount and love her. Too much sadness was useless.


    Logically speaking, it should be a good thing that he had such a good mentality. However, looking at Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression, she seemed to pity him. Zhuang Long was puzzled again.


    Zhuang Long asked her, ¡°Why are you looking at me like I¡¯m pitiful?¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes shed and she suddenly said, ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m talking about?¡±


    Huh?


    What was she talking about?


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking me about what happenedst night?¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at him even more sympathetically.


    Zhuang Long had a feeling that there was something he did not know, and that thing was especially bad for him. Otherwise, Ji Yinbing, who had always been more open-minded, would not look at him like he was looking at a pitiful worm. Then, what exactly happened?


    Zhuang Long asked Ji Yinbing in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ji Yinbing opened her mouth, but she could not bear to say it.


    In the end, she said, ¡°Go and read this morning¡¯s newspaper.¡± She observed Zhuang Long¡¯s expression and saw that he had a thoughtful expression. She added, ¡°Just read the entertainment newspaper.¡±


    Whenever he heard people mention entertainment newspapers, Zhuang Long would think of Bruce.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    He turned around and walked out, his footsteps a little messy.


    Before seeing the newspaper, Zhuang Long had already guessed a possibility. Under the head butler¡¯s trembling gaze, Zhuang Long found today¡¯s entertainment newspaper in the basket. On the front of the newspaper were a fewrge blue words¡ª


    Best Actor Bruce¡¯s wedding is approaching. The wedding date has been confirmed!


    After reading this row of words, Zhuang Long¡¯s guess waspletely confirmed.


    Bruce was getting married!


    Who was the bride?


    Zhuang Long prayed to God that the bride would not be his ex-wife. However, God did not love Zhuang Long and abandoned him. When Zhuang Long saw the name rice Lawson in the newspaper, his heart skipped a beat.


    He stood up abruptly.


    Themotion was especially loud. Everyone in the room lowered their heads, not daring to look at him.


    Xiao Li and Bruce¡¯s wedding was set to be in June.


    June¡­


    As Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing would also hold their wedding on June 14th, Zhuang Long, who was originally looking forward to June, suddenly hated the word June when he saw this news. Ji Yinbing was worried about him. Not long after Zhuang Long left theboratory building, she also left.


    When Ji Yinbing arrived, she saw Zhuang Long going crazy.


    He actually got someone to customize a poster of the same height as Bruce and even got someone to ce his poster under the corner of the wall. He was especially childish as he held a dart and shot it at Bruce. Ji Yinbing stood behind him and saw him throw a few darts, but only two or three darts hit Bruce¡¯s face.


    Ji Yinbing could not help but hold her forehead. Sheined about Zhuang Long, ¡°If you have the ability, go fight Bruce.¡±


    Zhuang Long turned around and looked at her with a dark gaze. He was obviously unhappy.


    Ji Yinbing got someone to remove the poster before saying to Zhuang Long, ¡°There¡¯s still some time before the wedding date. You still have a chance.¡±


    ¡°The chance is slim.¡± Zhuang Long knew very well that his situation was very dangerous. Xiao Li was not someone who would joke about her marriage. If she wanted to marry Bruce, she must have Bruce in her heart.


    Zhuang Long leaned on the table. He blew the hair on his forehead and muttered like a dying patient, ¡°I¡¯m about to die. Really, I¡¯m sick.¡±


    Ji Yinbing yed along. ¡°What illness?¡±


    ¡°The condition is: Heartbreak. It hurts to think of someone.¡±


    Ji Yinbing asked again, ¡°Is this illness okay?¡±


    Zhuang Long sighed. ¡°There¡¯s medicine that can cure my heartbreak.¡±


    ¡°What medicine?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Ah Li.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. How¡¯s the medicine?¡±


    ¡°The medicinal effect is intense. The leaves are thin and green. The flowers are as beautiful as poppies, and their fragrance is fragrant. A kiss can cure my mood. If you find this medicine and bring it home to apany me day and night. It can treat my heartbreak.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ji Yinbing sneered and exposed his trick. She said mercilessly,¡± This is a terminal illness. There is indeed a medicine called Ah Li in the world. However, there is only one such medicine in the world. Someone has already found her and brought her home. She has already be someone else¡¯s straw to clutch at. ¡±


    ¡°Give up.¡±


    Ji Yinbing told Zhuang Long in a joking tone that it was really impossible between him and Xiao Li.


    She was already someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Zhuang Long was indignant and could not help but run to find Xiao Li. He went straight to Xiao Li¡¯spany. The front desk stopped him and told him that Xiao Li was not around and had left with Bruce. When Zhuang Long heard this news, he was stunned for a moment and his chest felt stuffy.


    He called Zhuang Qilin and wanted to get Xiao Li¡¯s whereabouts from him.


    Zhuang Qilin did not hide it from him. He said, ¡°I heard Mom and Bruce talking on the phone this morning. They seem to be going to pick up the customized wedding dress today.¡±

 Chapter 739 - Silent Concern

    <h4>Chapter 739: Silent Concern</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    After asking Zhuang Qilin for the address of Xiao Li¡¯s customized wedding dress, Zhuang Long drove to that ce.


    When they really arrived at their destination, Zhuang Long cowered again.


    He sat in the car and did not dare to get out. He could only peek at the scene in the bridal shop from a distance like a perverted peeping tom. He really saw Xiao Li and Bruce. Xiao Li had already changed into the wedding gown. She stood in the hall and allowed the shop assistants to adjust her skirt.


    Bruce stood aside and looked at her quietly.


    To be honest, the scene of them standing together was reallypatible.


    Zhuang Long refused to admit that Xiao Li was beautiful in a wedding dress.


    She had put on a wedding gown for another man, but Zhuang Long could not help but take out his phone and secretly take a photo of that person¡¯s side profile.


    Inside the shop.


    Soft music swirled in the house. Xiao Li stood in the wide room, wearing a wedding dress. She was unbelievably beautiful. She pulled the tube top closer and turned to ask Bruce, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Bruce said, ¡°It¡¯s a little tight.¡±


    However, Xiao Li said, ¡°It¡¯s only suitable if it¡¯s tighter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Bruce looked at her seriously and his eyes turned red. He said, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful. I can¡¯t wait to hold a wedding.¡± Xiao Li looked at him deeply and said softly, ¡°Soon, that day wille.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Xiao Li slowly turned around in the mirror and sized up the wedding dress. However, in the mirror, she saw a white Audi parked by the street outside the window. Zhuang Long did not have many cars. There were only three cars in the garage, an Audi sedan, a Bugatti sports car, and an SUV.


    Seeing it, Xiao Li¡¯s heart ached.


    Bruce realized that she was silent. She was staring at the mirror thoughtfully. He also looked in the mirror and did not see anything strange. However, he knew Xiao Li and knew that she must have seen something in the mirror to show such an expression.


    The smart Bruce suddenly looked out of the window and saw Zhuang Long, who had rolled down the window to peek at them.


    The two men were stunned when their eyes met.


    Zhuang Long felt his face burn and he felt ashamed.


    Zhuang Long quickly drove away.


    Bruce pretended to be calm as if he did not notice anything strange. He said to Xiao Li, ¡°If there¡¯s no other problem, this is it.¡± He was referring to the wedding dress on Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li said, ¡°This is it.¡±


    The wedding dress was very beautiful, and she looked very good in it. It was perfect.


    ¡­


    Zhuang Long drove for a distance before realizing that he had driven to a busy city.


    The end of spring was almost over. Summer wasing, and the city was starting to be lively. There was amotion around him, but Zhuang Long seemed to not be able to hear themotion. He was trapped in a lonely city. After parking the car by the roadside, Zhuang Long opened the photo album and self-deprecatingly admired Xiao Li¡¯s wedding dress.


    Their wedding was especially hasty. They only registered their marriage and did not even hold a wedding.


    Zhuang Long suddenly felt that he had asked for it when she rejected himst night.


    A twisted hatred suddenly arose in his heart. He especially wanted Bruce to disappear from this world. If he disappeared, Xiao Li would belong to him! This thought suddenly arose and shocked Zhuang Long. How could he do this!


    Zhuang Long quickly got out of the car and bought a bottle of ice water to calm down.


    He was really in a bad mood and really wanted to see his son, but his son was in school. Zhuang Long ran to the entrance of Zhuang Qilin¡¯s primary school and ate a meal in the restaurant outside the school. Then, he ran to the supermarket to buy many expensive snacks and brought them to the guard.


    He sent Zhuang Qilin a message.


    Zhuang Long: [I brought you snacks. I¡¯m at the school gate.]


    Zhuang Qilin, who had just finished lunch and was nning to y ser for a while, received this news. He dispersed from his friends and ran to the guard tower alone. Zhuang Qilin was wearing the same school uniform and a brown school uniform set. He looked a little like Xiao Li, but his temperament was cold. It was unknown who he looked like.


    Zhuang Qilin stood behind the door and smiled at Zhuang Long.


    He said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll get the security guards to let you in.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin personallymunicated with the security guard. After confirming that the person outside was his father, the guard allowed Zhuang Long to enter the campus. Zhuang Long took out his identity card and tapped in. He carried the bag of snacks and spoke to Zhuang Qilin as he went to the field.


    Zhuang Qilin chose a bag of chips from the snacks. He ate one and said to Zhuang Long, ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t allow me to eat chips usually.¡±


    ¡°You have to eat less fried food.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin looked up and asked his father, ¡°Then why did you buy it for me?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Because your mother isn¡¯t around.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin sneered, narrowed his eyes, and ate another potato chip.


    ¡°Those are my friends, Jackson and Jonathan.¡± Zhuang Qilin brought Zhuang Long to sit down in the stands. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll have a sports meet before the holidays. Do you want toe and watch?¡±


    Zhuang Long was ttered and asked, ¡°Can Ie?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhuang Qilin looked serious and said, ¡°You¡¯re my father. Of course you can.¡±


    Zhuang Long nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯lle!¡±


    Zhuang Qilin added, ¡°When I was in kindergarten, you only apanied me to one parent and child meeting. The rest of the time, it was Mom who apanied me. You don¡¯t know, but there was apetition where we were asked to make steak and spaghetti. In the end, Mom fried the steak so much that she couldn¡¯t bite it. She got one point for it, but the spaghetti received full marks.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Long revealed a guilty expression.


    He asked Zhuang Qilin, ¡°Why did she get full marks for the spaghetti she made?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin said, ¡°Mom only knows how to cook spaghetti. Sometimes, you don¡¯t rest at all when you work. You have to eat something at night. Don¡¯t you like spaghetti very much? When Momes back from work, she will deal with some work after dinner and personally cook spaghetti for you before you sleep.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s smile froze.


    He had never known that the spaghetti he often ate in the middle of the night was actually made by Xiao Li. He had always thought that it was made by a chef, and Xiao Li had never said anything.


    Zhuang Long fell silent with mixed feelings.


    Frustration and heartache ran rampant in his body. He closed his eyes and opened them again before he restrained his emotions.


    ¡°Um, does Bruce treat you well?¡±


    Without hesitation, Zhuang Qilin said firmly, ¡°Yes!¡± He chattered at the side, recounting all kinds of good things about Bruce. He did big gestures like giving his mother expensive gifts, and small gestures like giving him pens and small tokens.


    When Zhuang Qilin mentioned Bruce, he was smiling.


    He must really like Bruce.


    Zhuang Long felt terrible. He knew that Zhuang Qilin liked Bruce, but he still asked, ¡°Then do you like me?¡±

 Chapter 740 - I Love You Very Much

    <h4>Chapter 740: I Love You Very Much</h4>


    Zhuang Qilin hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Of course I like you, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Other than Mom, I love you the most in this world.¡± No matter how good Bruce was, he was not his father. No matter how shameful his father was, he still loved him. A few years ago, although Zhuang Long ignored Xiao Li, he treated Zhuang Qilin quite well.


    Every holiday, he would ask the butler to prepare a gift for Zhuang Qilin in advance. When he was not busy, he would bring Zhuang Qilin out for a walk and y games with him.


    The rtionship between the father and son was not bad.


    In the past few years, Zhuang Long had not been by their side. Zhuang Qilin often missed those happy days.


    He said gloomily, ¡°Although Mom and Uncle Bruce are about to get married and there¡¯s no hope for you to get back together with her, Dad, you have to remember that I will always love you.¡±


    This topic was too heavy for Zhuang Qilin and Zhuang Long.


    He could not bear to hear it any more, so he changed the topic.


    After apanying Zhuang Qilin for a while in school, he was about to take a nap before Zhuang Long returned home.


    Their house was in the suburbs, and the road home was pleasant. Zhuang Long drove a little slowly. He admired the scenery by the roadside and finally drove onto a small road. A few kilometers from here was his home. Zhuang Long had just driven the car onto the small road when he saw an uncle in front of him with a bag of rice on his shoulder.


    Zhuang Long stopped the car beside the person and recognized him. He shouted at him, ¡°Uncle Jimmy, are you not driving?¡±


    Uncle Jimmy was a middle-aged man who was more than 1.8 meters tall. He looked especially tough and looked like a mighty and serious person. He lived next door to Zhuang Long. Not long after Zhuang Long bought this manor, Uncle Jimmy moved over. Usually, he, his wife, and a sheepdog called Parker lived in his house.


    Uncle Jimmy did not seem to have a fixed profession, but there were always people who came to visit him. Sometimes, he would go overseas for business. When he returned, he would alwayse to Zhuang Long¡¯s house. He was also a helper of Zhuang Long¡¯s family. He woulde to his house regrly to trim the branches and flowers in the manor.


    Uncle Jimmy had a very interesting soul, and Zhuang Long loved to chat with him. Talking to him always made Zhuang Long feel happy.


    Therefore, when he saw Uncle Jimmy walking with a bag of rice, he naturally had to stop the car and help.


    Upon hearing Zhuang Long¡¯s question, Uncle Jimmy said, ¡°Our car is broken. When my sones back, he will apany me to buy another one.¡±


    Zhuang Long had heard that Uncle Jimmy had a son, but he had never seen him before. After all, he was busy. Usually, Uncle Jimmy came to his house to hang out but he had never been to Uncle Jimmy¡¯s house. At most, he would look at Uncle Jimmy¡¯s house from afar from the window.


    ¡°Then get in the car. I¡¯ll drive you back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Uncle Jimmy put the rice in the trunk and got into the passenger seat.


    On the way, the two of them chatted aimlessly.


    ¡°How have you been, Long?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± The corners of Zhuang Long¡¯s mouth copsed and he said, ¡°To be honest, something unpleasant has happened recently. I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡±


    Jimmy asked, ¡°Do you mind sharing it with me?¡±


    Zhuang Long shrugged and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    The car shed past the Zhuang family¡¯s entrance and drove towards Uncle Jimmy¡¯s house. Zhuang Long then said, ¡°Just today, my ex-wife announced that she was going to marry her new boyfriend.¡±


    Uncle Jimmy also knew about Zhuang Long and Xiao Li.


    Hearing this, he raised his hand and sighed helplessly. Then he patted Zhuang Long¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s too bad.¡± Uncle Jimmy saw his wife, Rachel, standing at the entrance to the courtyard in front of his house, waiting for him.


    Beside her, the dog called Parker was wagging his tail.


    ¡°Long, if you¡¯re not busy, you cane to my house for a cup of coffee. My wife roasted cookies this morning. Her cookies are really top-notch. If you eat them, you¡¯ll definitely be in a good mood,¡± Uncle Jimmy invited him warmly.


    Zhuang Long thought about it and agreed.


    Anyway, there was nothing to do when he went back.


    Uncle Jimmy carried the rice home. Zhuang Long rubbed Parker¡¯s head and asked him, ¡°Hey, Boy, why haven¡¯t I seen you hanging around my house recently?¡± Parker was a dog who was not afraid of strangers. He often ran to Zhuang Long¡¯s house and rolled around on his backyardwn.


    He had not seen him much recently.


    Rachel smiled. ¡°Spring is here. Parker has a girlfriend.¡± Rachel pretended to be sad again. ¡°Unfortunately, spring ising to an end. Parker is heartbroken.¡±


    Zhuang Long could not help butugh.


    ¡°It seems like we¡¯re in the same boat.¡±


    This was the first time Zhuang Long came to Uncle Jimmy¡¯s house, and he could not help but look around. This was a very ordinary bungalow with three floors. The house was decorated very simply, and Rachel had decorated the house very warmly. Everything was very clean. This was an ordinary family, but it made Zhuang Long feel warm.


    His house was too big. Although it was luxurious, it did not have this warmth.


    Zhuang Long sat in Uncle Jimmy¡¯s side courtyard, drinking coffee and eating roasted cookies. ¡°Well, Ms. Rachel¡¯s roasted cookies are really delicious.¡± Zhuang Long could not help but eat another piece.


    Uncle Jimmy said, ¡°I was attracted to her because of a box of cookies back then. I won¡¯t get tired of eating this for the rest of my life.¡±


    Uncle Jimmy was showing off his love.


    This was a fatal blow to Zhuang Long.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t show off your love in front of a bachelor like me.¡± Zhuang Long seemed angry, but he was actually envious. In the past, if someone told him that a determined bachelor like him would be envious of a lifetime together with someone, he would definitely scoff.


    The sunlight was just right, and Zhuang Long could not help but lean back in his chair. He looked up and saw a cool pair of binocrs by the bed of the bedroom on the second floor. Zhuang Long asked Jimmy, ¡°Whose room is that?¡±


    ¡°Mine.¡± Uncle Jimmy realized that Zhuang Long was sizing up the binocrs. He smiled and said, ¡°The starry sky at night here is very beautiful. Sometimes, when I have nothing to do, I open the window and quietly admire the night sky. To be honest, it¡¯s really beautiful.¡±


    Zhuang Long touched his chin and thought to himself, I really couldn¡¯t tell that an iron man was so romantic.


    After sitting at Uncle Jimmy¡¯s house for more than an hour, Zhuang Long stood up and bade farewell.


    He drove home and stopped the car. As he went back to his room, he passed by the attic and suddenly remembered something he had neglected. The binocrs in Uncle Jimmy¡¯s room¡­


    Zhuang Long returned to his room and pulled open the curtains. He realized that his room faced Uncle Jimmy¡¯s room.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Was it a coincidence?


    Uncle Jimmy had been his neighbor for many years. He was indeed an upright person. Perhaps he was overthinking.


    Zhuang Long dispelled his worries.

 Chapter 741 - Madness

    <h4>Chapter 741: Madness</h4>


    Time moved faster and faster.


    It was almost the middle of May. There were only ten days left until June. Next month was Xiao Li and Bruce¡¯s wedding¡­


    Of course, June was also when Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo held their wedding.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s new house had been decorated. Ji Yinbing nned to move out of the apartment and move into her new house. She had lived in the apartment for many years and had many things, so she called Zhuang Long.


    ¡°I¡¯m moving today. Are you free? Can you help me move?¡± Ji Yinbing asked Zhuang Long as she packed her things.


    When Zhuang Long picked up the phone, he was in theboratory. The third simtion uterus had failed, and Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing were developing the fourth simtion uterus. One day, they would seed. After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Long recorded the data before leaving.


    He rented a small van that could fit many things. Zhuang Long drove himself to Ji Yinbing¡¯s house. He parked the van below Ji Yinbing¡¯s house and took the elevator upstairs.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s house was on the sixth floor. This building only had two floors of residents.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s house was on the right. The neighbor opposite her was a young couple with a young daughter. Zhuang Long pressed the doorbell and waited for Ji Yinbing to open the door. He heard the door behind him click. Zhuang Long looked back.


    He saw a little girl with braids. The little girl was cute and beautiful and wore a small white dress. She stood at the door and looked at Zhuang Long curiously.


    Zhuang Long also looked at her and thought to himself, ¡°This should be the pitiful little girl whose parents are always arguing.¡±


    He gave the poor thing a friendly smile.


    The little girl called him uncle.


    Zhuang Long asked her, ¡°How old are you?¡±


    She said, ¡°Seven years old.¡±


    The little girl was smaller and looked like she was five years old. Zhuang Long nodded. At this moment, the door behind him opened. Ji Yinbing leaned out and saw Zhuang Long leaning sideways, so she looked behind him. When she saw the little girl, Ji Yinbing smiled and asked her, ¡°Mo Li, have you had lunch?¡± When she spoke to the child, Ji Yinbing¡¯s tone was no longer cold.


    Mo Li shook her head. ¡°Mom¡¯s doing it now,¡± she said.


    Mo Li was about to walk out to y with them when a man¡¯s curse suddenly sounded behind her. ¡°Get in! I¡¯ve told you many times not to talk to strangers!¡± Little Mo Li trembled in fear. She looked at Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long timidly before returning to the house and closing the door.


    Zhuang Long entered Ji Yinbing¡¯s house and asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Has that man always spoken like this?¡± It was not right to speak so roughly to his seven-year-old daughter.


    Ji Yinbing nodded. ¡°This family often quarreled. Her father is more controlling.¡±


    Zhuang Long nodded and did not say anything else.


    After all, this was someone else¡¯s family matter.


    He helped Ji Yinbing pack her things. Ji Yinbing had a lot of things that could only be packed in more than ten storage bags. ¡°I¡¯ll help you carry them down first. Check again and don¡¯t leave anything behind.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhuang Long carried a big bag downstairs. He ced his things in the car and locked it before going upstairs. The moment he walked out of the elevator, he heard Ji Yinbing¡¯s neighbour¡¯s family arguing.


    The couple was arguing so fiercely that Zhuang Long heard the sound of things hitting the ground and wall.


    He frowned.


    Ji Yinbing dragged a bag to the corridor and said, ¡°I¡¯ve dragged everything out. I¡¯ll go down and guard it. You carry it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the house, the little girl¡¯s scream suddenly sounded. She screamed and roared in English, ¡°Daddy! Mommy! Can you stop arguing¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± It was the voice of little Mo Li¡¯s father.


    Little Mo Li fell silent for a moment before suddenly crying.


    Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing looked at each other. Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Call the police.¡±


    Zhuang Long nodded.


    Ji Yinbing took out her phone and was about to call the police when Little Mo Li¡¯s mother¡¯s scream suddenly sounded in the house. She shouted, ¡°Mo Li!¡±


    Little Mo Li¡¯s cries suddenly became shrill.


    This was not just crying. She seemed to be injured.


    Without a word, Zhuang Long walked past Ji Yinbing and arrived at the door. He flew up and was about to kick the door open¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Ji Yinbing said.


    Zhuang Long obediently moved aside.


    Ji Yinbing used to train with Xiao Fengyi and the rest. She had always been very skilled. She only kicked the door of little Mo Li¡¯s house twice. The two of them walked into the house together and saw that Mo Li was injured. Her forehead was bleeding from the cup.


    The family was still fighting when the door was kicked open. They only turned their heads to take a look before continuing their argument.


    Mo Li¡¯s mother hugged Mo Li and denounced Molly¡¯s father. ¡°You bastard! How dare you hit the child! I want to divorce you!¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Molly¡¯s father flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°How dare you divorce me? Bitch, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± He rushed over to hit Molly¡¯s mother.


    Mo Li hugged her mother and screamed.


    Zhuang Long responded and kicked the man. The man did not expect Zhuang Long to suddenly attack and was kicked two steps back by Zhuang Long before his waist hit the table. Mo Li¡¯s father¡¯s expression changed and he targeted Zhuang Long.


    Ji Yinbing protected Mo Li and her mother behind her and took out her phone to call the police.


    After the call, she walked to Zhuang Long¡¯s side and pressed Mo Li¡¯s father onto the table. Zhuang Long was filled with anger. He tilted his head and said to Mo Li with a deep gaze, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Molly stopped crying. She stared nkly at Zhuang Long, not daring to make a sound.


    Zhuang Long raised his voice and said, ¡°Little Mo Li,e here and pick up the cup on the ground. Do the same to your father! An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Only then will he know how scary you are.¡±


    Mo Li, Mo Li¡¯s mother, and Ji Yinbing were stunned.


    Ji Yinbing reminded Zhuang Long, ¡°Zhuang Long, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Zhuang Long turned a deaf ear to her reminder. He suddenly roared at Molly, ¡°Coward! You don¡¯t even have the courage to take revenge. How can you protect your mother!¡±


    Mo Li burst into tears from Zhuang Long¡¯s roar.


    Zhuang Long was in a bad state, and Ji Yinbing realized it. Not knowing why Zhuang Long suddenly became so violent, Ji Yinbing could only roar at Zhuang Long, ¡°Zhuang Long! Shut up! Do you know what you¡¯re doing! You¡¯re teaching a child tomit a crime!¡±


    The word crimepletely woke Zhuang Long up.


    He came back to his senses and stared nkly for a while.


    What was wrong with him?


    How could he instigate a seven-year-old child tomit a crime!


    He looked up stiffly and saw little Mo Li hiding in her mother¡¯s arms, looking at him fearfully. He opened his mouth, his throat and mouth dry. Zhuang Long¡¯s lips moved a few times before he apologized to little Mo Li. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sweetheart.¡±

 Chapter 742 - Unexpected Dog Food

    <h4>Chapter 742: Unexpected Dog Food</h4>


    ¡°Burp!¡±


    Little Mo Li huped as she cried. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said softly. She sounded like she was crying.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s tense body rxed.


    Not long after, the police in charge of this area came.


    Little Mo Li¡¯s father was brought to the police station, and Little Mo Li was brought to the hospital by a female police officer to be bandaged. Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing continued to move and loaded everything into the car. Zhuang Long sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and Ji Yinbing sat at the side.


    She handed Zhuang Long a bottle of chilled mineral water.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Zhuang Long drank more than half the bottle of water.


    Putting down the water bottle, he heard Ji Yinbing say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhuang Long remained silent.


    He did not know what was wrong.


    Ji Yinbing added, ¡°In a situation like today, we only need to stop the atrocity of little Mo Li¡¯s father. It¡¯s wrong to instigate a child tomit a crime. We can call the police.¡±


    Zhuang Long suddenly said, ¡°Can calling the police solve everything?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yinbing thought of her childhood situation. In India, calling the police was useless. However, there was always a reason for the existence of the police. She could not doubt the existence of the police just because she was not protected by the police.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°The police can¡¯t solve everything, but it can solve many things.¡±


    Zhuang Longughed ambiguously. He thought of something and said, ¡°I was wrong this time. I really shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    He mocked himself. ¡°Who asked me to be an orphan? When I was young, I lived in the orphanage for a period of time. Later on, a rich man brought his wife to the orphanage. His wife took a fancy to me, so he brought me home. When I was 11 years old, my mother passed away. My father didn¡¯t have much feelings for me to begin with. After my mother passed away, he didn¡¯t care much about me anymore. He gave me money, but he couldn¡¯t give me love. Later on, he had a new loving wife himself, and our contact became less and less.¡±


    ¡°Even so, I¡¯m still very grateful to him. Without him, I would probably have stayed in the orphanage and wouldn¡¯t have had the good life I have now.¡±


    Ji Yinbing had been listening seriously. After knowing him for so many years, this was the first time she heard Zhuang Long mention his past.


    It turned out that his life was not smooth sailing.


    ¡°Our orphanage used to be in the local municipal newspaper. The reason was¡­¡± Zhuang Long smiled especially cruelly. He said,¡± The hospital director was a violent person. At that time, we would be beaten up for having leftovers or eating too much. We would be beaten up for saying the wrong thing. Once, a four-year-old girl secretly hid a small piece of bread because she was not full and was discovered by the hospital director. The hospital director gathered all of us and almost beat the little girl to death in front of us. ¡±


    ¡°We also tried to call the police, but every time the police came, they would stay in the small house with the hospital director for an hour. When they left, they would smile.¡±


    After telling him about this experience that he rarely mentioned to anyone, Zhuang Long frowned. His memories seemed to have returned to when he was young and lived in the orphanage. His aura became cold.


    After living in the orphanage for a few months, Zhuang Long could not remember many things, but he remembered the scene of the little girl being beaten.


    He stood in the crowd, trembling in fear.


    Ji Yinbing sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. You¡¯re doing very well now. No matter how difficult it is, you¡¯ve survived it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Oh right.¡± Ji Yinbing asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Where did you live before you went to the orphanage?¡±


    ¡°My own home, of course.¡±


    ¡°Then your parents¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°My parents often quarreled too. I don¡¯t remember how they died. They were too young at that time. In short, it was quite annoying.¡± Zhuang Long did not want to talk about his childhood. Half of the reason was because he did not want to share hisst bit of private information with Ji Yinbing. On the other hand, it was because he really could not remember clearly.


    ¡°We¡¯re moving to a new house today. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s go to your new house to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When they arrived at Ji Yinbing¡¯s new house, Zhuang Long helped her move her things into the house. The two of them sorted out the things together. It was already veryte.


    After sweating a lot, Zhuang Long took a shower in the guest room bathroom of his new house and found a set of Yan Nuo¡¯s clothes to wear. Yan Nuo was taller than them, and his pants were a little long for Zhuang Long. Zhuang Long searched for a long time before he found a pair of pants that could be folded.


    He folded his pants twice so that he would not step on his feet.


    Ji Yinbing stared at his clothes for a long time before realizing how tall her man was. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you today. How about I treat you to dinner?¡± Zhuang Long had been tired from following her for the entire day. Ji Yinbing knew how to be grateful.


    Zhuang Long raised his eyebrows and asked her, ¡°You¡¯ll do it?¡±


    Ji Yinbing smiled coldly and asked Zhuang Long, ¡°I can do it. Do you dare to eat it?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression twisted before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay.¡±


    The two of them went out for dinner and returned home.


    On the way home, Zhuang Long received a call from Zhuang Qilin.


    ¡°Dad, our school announced the time of Field Day this year. I¡¯ve already sent the exact time to your phone. You must note the time and n in advance. You can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s heart softened when he heard his son¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Long could not help but recall everything that happened when he was with Zhuang Qilin. After confirming that he had never hit or scolded Zhuang Qilin, he was relieved.


    After returning home, Zhuang Long found the head butler who was in charge of his daily life and said to him, ¡°On June 1st, I¡¯m going to participate in the sports meet at Qilin¡¯s school. Remember to remind me in advance.¡± Zhuang Qilin and the rest had three semesters a year and were about to end their second semester. Then, they would start a summer vacation thatsted nearly three months.


    The head butler replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After returning to his room, Zhuang Long specially searched for the events that primary school students had to hold. It looked simr to when he was studying. In order to win face for his son on the day of the sports meet, Zhuang Long decided to increase his exercise time by an hour every day from tomorrow onwards.


    He put down his phone and went to take a shower.


    Putting on a thin sleeping robe, Zhuang Long closed the curtains and nned to sleep. He walked to the window and habitually nced at the neighbor¡¯s house. He saw that Uncle Jimmy¡¯s house was very lively today. It was already past ten o¡¯clock, but their lights were still on.


    Uncle Jimmy and his wife had a very regr schedule. Usually, only the bedroom was still lit at this time.


    Was there a guest?


    Zhuang Long did not think too much about it and pulled the curtain to sleep.


    The next morning, he woke up in high spirits. In the OK group, Qiao Jiusheng was showing the results of Fang Yusheng¡¯s first meal. Zhuang Long stared at the food and could not help but write ament¡ª


    Zhuang Long: [If you want to live a long life, please stay away from Fang Yusheng.]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [I¡¯ll eat it even if it¡¯s poison.]


    He was caught off guard and was fed dog food by this adulterous couple.

 Chapter 743 - Happiness That Single People Don’t Understand

    <h4>Chapter 743: Happiness That Single People Don¡¯t Understand</h4>


    Zhuang Long wasn¡¯t the only one who felt the same way.


    Ji Yinbing agreed with Zhuang Long. [I agree with Zhuang Long. If you eat this meal¡­] All the consequences were unspoken.


    Wei Xin: [Ah Sheng hasn¡¯t replied. Did she have diarrhea?] As a family member, Wei Xin was also dragged into this small group chat.


    An: [Hehe¡­ Picture attached.jpg]


    Everyone clicked on the big picture and saw Qiao Jiusheng sitting at the table and eating Fang Yusheng¡¯s dishes quietly.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Yan Nuo: [This is true love.] If she dared to test the poison with her body, what else could it be if not true love?


    When Fang Yusheng saw Yan Nuo¡¯s words, he immediately felt discouraged. He put down his phone and could not help but tell Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°If it really tastes bad, don¡¯t eat it. Don¡¯t eat it and damage your body.¡± Although Fang Yusheng said that, his tone was aggrieved.


    Tonight was the first time Fang Yusheng made Chinese food. He made the dishes ording to the Baidu menu. As he was not familiar with all kinds of dishes, they dyed their meal to 8pm even though they usually finished their meal by 6pm. He worked hard to make a table of dishes. Fang Zikai only took one bite before he used the excuse that he was full and wanted to go to the toilet to slip away.


    Fang Zicheng gave him a little face and sat at the table. He ate quietly for a few minutes and said that he was full. Then, he slipped away.


    Only Qiao Jiusheng tasted his dishes calmly.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I think it¡¯s alright. You¡¯ve worked hard too.¡±


    Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s affirmation, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart felt warm. He was instantly confident and said, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you every day.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She smiled and said, ¡°I want to, but if you do this, Aunt Jin will think too much. You stole Aunt Jin¡¯s job. She has nothing to do and should resign.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yusheng really believed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words. He said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have a meal asionally.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng guiltily. Seeing that he really believed her excuse, she heaved a sigh of relief. It was not easy for Yusheng to have the idea of cooking, so she could not disappoint him. Her n to stall for time was to stabilize him and make him feel good.


    After the meal, Qiao Jiusheng said that she wanted to bring the children out for a walk.


    Fang Yusheng agreed without thinking.


    This was the first time he cooked, and he could not help but share a cooking post on WeChat Moments.


    Fang Yusheng: [Actually, cooking is quite simple.]


    Qiao Jiusheng brought the children to the entrance of the vi as she scrolled through WeChat. When she saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s message, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Mom, why are you sighing?¡±


    Fang Zikai did not hear Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s answer, so he rubbed his stomach and said, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded silently and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry too.¡±


    ¡°There will be foodter.¡±


    Yuan Yuan¡¯s breakfast shop only opened in the morning and closed at noon. At night, only the other restaurants were open. The two children did not want to eat rice, so Qiao Jiusheng bought two sandwiches for them. The mother and sons sat on a stone stool in the park. The two boys ate bread while Qiao Jiusheng rubbed her stomach.


    After Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai finished eating, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Apany me to the pharmacy.¡± The two brothers obediently followed Qiao Jiusheng into a pharmacy. Qiao Jiusheng said to the salesperson, ¡°My stomach is a little ufortable. I ate something that¡¯s not easy to digest. Can you give me medicine that can help with digestion?¡±


    The sales assistant picked some medicine for Qiao Jiusheng to strengthen her stomach and digest her food.


    Qiao Jiusheng swallowed a few pills.


    When she took the medicine, the brothers looked up at her with sympathy.


    Qiao Jiusheng screwed the bottle cap back on and realized the brothers¡¯ gazes. She said mysteriously, ¡°This is called another kind of happiness, do you understand? You definitely don¡¯t. You¡¯ll understand when you get married in the future.¡± You have to eat the food that the person you love cooks for you even if it¡¯s burnt.


    Love and pain. What a sweet sorrow.


    The brothers looked at each other and had a vague thought in their hearts: Don¡¯t get married in the future!


    Qiao Jiusheng ate a meal made by Fang Yusheng and took a long walk outside with the two little fellows. Zhuang Long, who was far away in America, got out of bed and changed into his sportswear. He nned to go for a morning jog on the road outside.


    He set off from the entrance of his house. After running for more than twenty minutes, he realized that there was a figure in front of him.


    The person was wearing a gray hooded sweatshirt. He was tall and burly and was also running. Zhuang Long quickly chased after him and said to the person, ¡°Hey, brother! You just moved here?¡±


    The brother looked at him and shook his head. ¡°No, I came back to see my parents.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡±


    Zhuang Long ran alongside him. The two of them were quite tall, and their running pace was the same. This was the first time Zhuang Long met a young man of his age during his morning jog, so he could not help but be a little talkative. He asked the man, ¡°Where do your parents live? I might know them.¡±


    The person reported an address.


    Zhuang Long was stunned for a moment before he pped his thigh. He said, ¡°So you¡¯re Jimmy and Rachel¡¯s child!¡±


    ¡°You know them?¡±


    Zhuang Long smiled and said, ¡°Of course. I live next door to you. My surname is Zhuang.¡±


    The man seemed a little surprised.


    Zhuang Long could tell and asked him, ¡°You¡¯ve heard of me?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Are you surprised? Are you surprised that I¡¯m so young?¡±


    The person said, ¡°I¡¯ve always heard from my father that there¡¯s a very powerful virologist living next door. He said that you¡¯re a very young person. I didn¡¯t believe him before. Now, I have to believe him.¡±


    ¡°Hey, my name is Zhuang Long. Brother, what about you?¡±


    As the man ran, he handed him a hand and said, ¡°Derek.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    They chatted some more, and gradually, they ran for nearly an hour. When they went back, the two of them were walking quickly. Zhuang Long asked Derek what profession he was in, and Derek said, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you. I¡¯m a police officer.¡±


    ¡°Cool!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s cool?¡± Derek shook his head and smiled. ¡°I guess I inherited my father¡¯s job.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jimmy is a police officer?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Zhuang Long really did not know. He said, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell, but Mr. Jimmy looks very righteous. It¡¯s not surprising that he¡¯s a police officer.¡±


    ¡°My father and I are proud of our profession.¡±


    ¡°A very noble profession.¡±


    As the two of them chatted, they saw their home. Derek said goodbye to Zhuang Long. ¡°It was good talking to you. I¡¯m home. See you tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow morning.¡±


    After watching Zhuang Long leave, Derek entered the house.


    Jimmy saw him and asked, ¡°Did you meet him?¡±


    Derek nodded. He took a sip of salt water and said in surprise, ¡°He looks like a cheerful person. He doesn¡¯t look like a dangerous person to pay attention to.¡±


    Jimmy narrowed his eyes but said nothing.

 Chapter 744 - Heart to Heart Talk

    <h4>Chapter 744: Heart to Heart Talk</h4>


    Inte May, Yan Nuo finally arrived in America.


    He had sessfully emigrated and had now be an American. After many arrangements and many benefits given to the authorities, the ck Fiend Mercenary Group had also sessfully moved to America.


    As New York already had a very famous mercenarypany, Yan Nuo was a powerful dragon in India. Here, even if he was a dragon, he had to lie down and be careful. In order not to have conflict with the interests of another mercenarypany, Yan Nuo decided to set up the headquarters of the ck Fiend Mercenary Group in Los Angeles.


    On the day he arrived, he invited Zhuang Long to their house for dinner.


    Zhuang Long went with fresh flowers and red wine. He congratted Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing for getting their American passports at the same time and then congratted them on their happy marriage and housewarming.


    Yan Nuo epted his blessing.


    ¡°Do you want something to drink?¡±


    Yan Nuo raised his ss at Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long stared at the wine and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Have some.¡±


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo were surprised. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t drink?¡±


    ¡°I think I won¡¯t do stupid things like drinking and having sex anymore.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Yan Nuo gave him some red wine.


    Zhuang Long took a sip. After all, he had not drunk it for a long time and was not used to it. Zhuang Long raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡±


    ¡°This thing you¡¯re talking about made you lose your mind and do many ridiculous things.¡±


    Zhuang Long red at Yan Nuo.


    He finished the small ss of wine and stopped drinking.


    After the meal, Yan Nuo invited Zhuang Long out for a walk. The two men walked slowly on the road outside their house. Zhuang Long had been in a bad mood recently and did not have much of a smile on his face. The Zhuang Long that Yan Nuo knew was a mischievous man. Now that he had be deep and cautious, Yan Nuo was more or less not used to it.


    Thinking of what Ji Yinbing had said, Yan Nuo asked Zhuang Long in a deep voice, ¡°Zhuang Long, do you have violent tendencies?¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned.


    Then, he thought that Ji Yinbing must have said something to him.


    He thought about it seriously before shaking his head and saying, ¡°As far as I know, I¡¯ve only fought with Fu Fu once when I was studying.¡± It was because Fu Fu was too despicable and he fought with him when he could no longer stand him.


    ¡°Other than that, I¡¯ve never fought with anyone. Do you think I look like someone with violent tendencies?¡±


    Yan Nuo would rather believe that Zhuang Long was normal, but what Ji Yinbing said made him vignt.


    Yan Nuo asked Zhuang Long, ¡°But Yinbing said that you can¡¯t control your emotions sometimes. What¡¯s going on? Did you do this often in the past?¡±


    Zhuang Long looked confused. ¡°I¡¯ve never been like this.¡±


    After thinking about it carefully for a moment, Zhuang Long said, ¡°Looking at it carefully, the two times I lost control of my emotions seem to be rted to the child.¡±


    ¡°Does it have something to do with children?¡±


    ¡°Yes, perhaps. That Little Mo Li¡­¡± Zhuang Long frowned deeply. The expression on his face looked confused and confused. He muttered to himself in confusion,¡± I don¡¯t know why, but when I see Little Mo Li, I always feel angry. She¡¯s really too cowardly! Her father hit and scolded her. Other than crying, there¡¯s nothing she can do? ¡±


    ¡°When I saw her weak and useless look, I expected better from her.¡±


    ¡°When I saw his father attack her, I had the urge to kill someone.¡± As Zhuang Long spoke, his heart started to beat faster again. He quickly stopped talking and rubbed his chest. He sighed. ¡°I probably just hate domestic violence.¡±


    People who often hated domestic violence were people who had been hurt by domestic violence.


    Yan Nuo was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I heard from Yinbing that you experienced something bad during the few months you lived in the orphanage?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Nuo did not understand what Zhuang Long was trying to say for a moment. ¡°You don¡¯t remember what happened at the orphanage?¡± After asking this question, Yan Nuo saw Zhuang Long shake his head. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t remember, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s very vague. After all, I wasn¡¯t very old at that time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember much. Anyway, it¡¯s a very bad ce. But I think I was beaten up too. I remember when my adoptive mother brought me home, she saw the injuries on my body and sued the orphanage in a fit of anger.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to me, everyone is free.¡±


    After hearing Zhuang Long¡¯s exnation, Yan Nuo understood. ¡°I see.¡±


    Yan Nuo felt that Zhuang Long should be fine. When he got home, he told Ji Yinbing his judgment. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of his experience in the orphanage when he was young. He will be a little irritable when facing domestic violence. But this is very normal. Everyone has negative emotions, so there¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡±


    Since Yan Nuo had said so, Ji Yinbing was really relieved.


    On the way home after leaving Yan Nuo¡¯s house, Zhuang Long could not help but recall the scene of his adoptive mother treating him well when he was brought home by his adoptive mother. He actually loved his adoptive mother very much, but unfortunately, that kind woman died too early. Zhuang Long parked the car by the roadside, took out his phone, and dialed a number that he rarely contacted.


    ¡°Hello?¡± The man on the other end of the phone looked older and his voice was less energetic, but his deep and charming voice was still filled with charm.


    Zhuang Long had already changed his number, but he had never deleted Marvin¡¯s number.


    This was the first time Zhuang Long used his private phone number to contact Marvin.


    Marvin did not have Zhuang Long¡¯s number in his phone, so he did not know who was calling him. When he did not hear the person on the other end of the phone, Marvin was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Is it Ah Long?¡±


    Zhuang Long was a little surprised.


    He asked Marvin in a deep voice, ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±


    Marvin said, ¡°You¡¯re my child.¡±


    You¡¯re my child.


    When Zhuang Long heard this, he could not say what he was thinking. He could not help but smile and ask Marvin, ¡°How have you been recently, Marvin?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Aiden is about to go to university, right? He must have done very well, right?¡± Aiden was the son of Marvin and his remarried wife. He happened to be going to university this year. Zhuang Long had never seen Aiden in person, but there were photos of him.


    At the mention of his own son, Marvin couldn¡¯t help but sound proud. He said, ¡°He¡¯s not bad either. He got into Oxford.¡±


    Zhuang Long congratted him.


    Marvin was about to be smug when he heard Zhuang Long say arrogantly, ¡°But I went to Harvard¡­¡±


    Marvin was speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re even better.¡±


    Zhuang Long snorted and reluctantly epted his adoptive father¡¯s praise.


    This adopted son would not call him easily. Thest time he called was on the night of his divorce. After so many years, Marvin was really surprised to receive a call from his adopted son again. He asked Zhuang Long with concern, ¡°Ah Long, did something unhappy happen to you?¡±

 Chapter 745 - Public Display of Love Dies Quickly

    <h4>Chapter 745: Public Disy of Love Dies Quickly</h4>


    Zhuang Long tilted his head and stared ahead. New York City was right in front of him. The tall buildings made him yearn for them. He looked at a certain building and sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ah Long?¡± Marvin listened patiently. He didn¡¯t rush him, but he was worried.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I miss Mother very much.¡±


    There was silence on Marvin¡¯s end.


    Zhuang Long added, ¡°I miss her very much. Without my mother, I wouldn¡¯t have what I have today. Perhaps I would have grown up in that orphanage and been buried for the rest of my life. She¡¯s really a kind person. Many things have happened recently. I can¡¯t help but feel sad when I think of her.¡±


    Even though Marvin did not speak on the other end of the phone, Zhuang Long knew that Marvin was listening to him. He sighed and asked, ¡°Father, you must have been suffering when Mother left, right?¡±


    Marvinughed helplessly.


    ¡°Yes, I used to be unable to sleep all night. Sometimes, when I woke up in the middle of the night, I always thought that Caitlin was still lying beside me. I reached out to hug her and felt something cold. At that time, I felt that the night was especially long. I even thought that I would die slowly from grief like this. But time finally soothed that pain. I got back on my feet, met someone new, and had a new family.¡±


    ¡°Caitlin will always exist in my heart. I won¡¯t be lonely anymore, because as long as I remember, she¡¯s in my heart.¡±


    This was the first time the father and son had talked about this topic since Caitlin passed away.


    Marvin also sighed. He was a smart businessman with sharp intuition. He realized that his adopted son was very unhappy tonight. He asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Are you sad because of rice and Bruce?¡±


    Zhuang Long hummed softly.


    Marvin said, ¡°Child, go tell her you love her very much. You can¡¯t break up her rtionship with Bruce, but you can tell her how you feel about her. It¡¯s not illegal. Child, I forgot to tell you. You¡¯ve always been my pride.¡±


    Zhuang Long was not used to hearing such mushy words.


    He scoffed and scolded Marvin with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re mushy.¡±


    Marvin smiled and fell silent.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I didn¡¯t call you today because of rice.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then why did you call?¡±


    ¡°Do you know my past?¡± Afraid that Marvin would misunderstand, Zhuang Long specially added, ¡°I mean, before I entered the orphanage, my family and my childhood. Do you know?¡± Actually, when he asked this, Zhuang Long did not have much hope.


    Marvin was clearly surprised. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°As ridiculous as it sounds, I have to tell you something. I realized that I seem to be abnormal.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°My memory has always been good, but I can¡¯t remember my childhood. I know that my mother¡¯s surname is Xiao and she¡¯s a very gentle woman, but I don¡¯t remember her appearance. As for me, I have no impression of my father at all.¡±


    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve had some unusual reactions because of a domestic violence incident. I guess that perhaps I experienced domestic violence in my childhood. But I don¡¯t remember. You must have seen my information when you adopted me.¡±


    ¡°Marvin, do you know my past?¡±


    Marvin said nothing.


    Zhuang Long could sense something from Marvin¡¯s silence. He said firmly, ¡°Actually, you know, right?¡±


    ¡°Child.¡± Marvin¡¯s tone was actually very heavy. He said to Zhuang Long, ¡°Why are you still going back to what happened when you were young? You¡¯ve already grown up. You¡¯re very powerful. Why are you still obsessed with the past?¡± If Zhuang Long was beside him, Marvin would definitely pat his shoulder hard and tell him that the past was not important. What was important was the present and the future.


    Zhuang Long frowned when he heard Marvin¡¯s words.


    From the looks of it, Marvin must know about his past. But why didn¡¯t he tell him directly? Zhuang Long couldn¡¯t help but let his thoughts run wild. Could it be that his childhood was very bumpy?


    Knowing that he could not get any information from Marvin, Zhuang Long could only give up.


    ¡°Alright, sorry to disturb you sote at night. Rest.¡±


    ¡°Are you still outside? Go home early and drive safely.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Long recalled Marvin¡¯s reminder before he hung up the phone. He could not help butugh andin, ¡°The old man who disturbed me¡­¡± After saying that, the corners of his lips curled up secretly. Marvin was right. The past was already in the past. Now that he had changed his appearance and grown stronger, he was always conflicted about what to do in the past.


    Zhuang Long was about to drive home when his phone suddenly reminded him of a new update.


    His Instagram only paid attention to two people, Xiao Li and Bruce.


    No matter who sent the message in the middle of the night, it was not a good thing for him. However, Zhuang Long could not help but click on Instagram and saw that Bruce had posted something. He wrote a caption in English, which was tranted as¡ª


    It¡¯s the most romantic thing to grow old with you in this life. Picture attached.jpg.


    The apanying photo was of two hands holding each other. The man¡¯s hand was very big and he gently held the girl¡¯s slender hand. Both of their fingers wore a ring. The female ring was embedded with diamonds and the design was exquisite. The male ring was also embedded with diamonds and looked slightly bigger.


    Zhuang Long was disgusted by these words and this picture.


    He could not help but leave a message below: Show off your love and die quickly.


    Zhuang Long¡¯sment was swallowed into the mighty message page. After a while, Zhuang Long realized that someone had liked hisment. He immediately felt that those who liked him were people with good taste. Of course, there were also Bruce and Xiao Li¡¯s loyal fans who saw this message and scolded Zhuang Long for being stupid.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s alias was ¡®BS B¡¯. It meant ¡°Bullshit Bruce¡±.


    He was often active under Bruce¡¯s Instagram and often scolded him. Bruce¡¯s fans felt disgusted when they saw him. Zhuang Long quietly watched Bruce¡¯s die-hard fans fight under his message. He watched for more than a minute and immediately felt that it was meaningless.


    ¡°Pft!¡±


    He was about to leave Instagram when his phone beeped with a new notification. He opened it and saw that Xiao Li had posted something.


    Xiao Li said¡ª


    I must be happy for the rest of my life. Picture attached.jpg.


    Xiao Li¡¯s photo was not Bruce¡¯s photo of holding hands, but the back view of a wedding dress.


    Zhuang Long held his phone, his hand trembling.


    In the middle of the night, this adulterous couple kept agitating him. Is this war?!


    Zhuang Long suddenly threw away his phone and drove straight to Xiao Li¡¯s house.


    When he arrived at Xiao Li¡¯s house, it was already past ten o¡¯clock. The lights downstairs of Xiao Li¡¯s house were all switched off, but the master¡¯s study upstairs was still lit. Zhuang Long got out of the car and looked up. Without hesitation, he pressed the doorbell.

 Chapter 746 - Climbing Over the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 746: Climbing Over the Wall</h4>


    Xiao Li heard the doorbell.


    The doorbell sounded ear-piercing and urgent. From the frequency of the doorbell, Xiao Li guessed the identity of the person.


    She stared at the wallpaper on theputer and fell into deep thought.


    On theputer was a young man in a ck shirt. He was sitting on a fountain stone tform by the street with a cup of coffee in his hand. He narrowed his dark eyes at the person taking the photo. His lips curled into a very faint and cold smile.


    The doorbell stopped ringing.


    Xiao Li thought that Zhuang Long had left.


    She could not help but reach out and gently touch the young man¡¯s forehead on the screen. Like a pervert, she pressed her lips to the corner of that person¡¯s lips and sighed softly. ¡°I miss you so much.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Xiao Li suddenly heard a man¡¯s voice from downstairs. ¡°Ah Li! I know you¡¯re not asleep yet! Open the window and look at me.¡± Just as she finished speaking, a stone knocked on the ss window of Xiao Li¡¯s study. Xiao Li was stunned for a moment. Did he not leave?


    Xiao Li walked to the window and pulled open the curtain. Through a transparent ss window, she looked down at the person downstairs.


    Zhuang Long was wearing a light blue shirt and a pair of casual pants. He stood in her front yard and was looking up at her. Zhuang Long gestured at her, meaning for her to open the window. He had something to tell her. Xiao Li hesitated slightly, and she did not open the window obediently.


    Zhuang Long picked up another stone and threw it at Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li watched as the stone hit the ss in front of her and flew away.


    She sighed and opened the window.


    Leaning against the window, Xiao Li looked down at Zhuang Long and asked him, ¡°Why are you here sote? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll call the police and sue you for trespassing?¡±


    Zhuang Long did not speak and only looked at her quietly.


    That gaze contained thousands of words.


    Xiao Li did not dare to look at him. She shifted her gaze and looked at the haystack beside Zhuang Long.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xiao Li¡¯s tone was cold.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I miss you a little.¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Thinking of something, her softened eyes instantly became ruthless. She said, ¡°Oh.¡± Then, there was nothing else.


    Zhuang Long scolded this woman for being heartless.


    He asked her, ¡°Have you really decided to marry Bruce?¡±


    Xiao Li did not answer and only looked at him with a mocking gaze. Zhuang Long understood her gaze and felt that he was asking for humiliation. The forced smile on his facepletely faded. Zhuang Long ced his hands behind his back and clenched them tightly.


    He asked Xiao Li, ¡°What¡¯s good about him?¡±


    Xiao Li said, ¡°Everything is good. He treats me quite well. He treats Qilin well, looks good, and has a good family background. He¡¯s also very upright¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s heart was bleeding when he heard Xiao Li praise Bruce as if he was perfect.


    He said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite good too.¡±


    Xiao Li looked at him mockingly.


    ¡°Really!¡± Zhuang Long said. ¡°I¡¯ll be very good to you too. I¡¯ll be very good to Qilin. I¡¯m good-looking and have a good family background. Although I¡¯m not an upright person, I¡¯m definitely not a heinous person. More importantly, I love you.¡±


    Upon hearing thest three words, Xiao Li secretly clenched her fists.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me.¡± Or maybe you don¡¯t love me enough.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I love you!¡± Zhuang Long was exasperated. He pointed at his heart and said, ¡°From the day you and Bruce announced the wedding date, I¡¯ve been hurting here without stopping for a moment. I thought that I would just let go like this, but I can¡¯t do it. Loving you is clearly a very painful thing, but I can¡¯t stop loving you!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe that I love you! Even if I neglected you in the past and was a little of a bastard, a bastard is still qualified to get a chance to perform! You didn¡¯t even give me a chance. You¡¯ve sentenced me to death. This is unfair!¡±


    Xiao Li saw Zhuang Long¡¯s pain and was almost convinced.


    ¡°You keep saying that you love me¡­¡± Xiao Li said softly. Her voice was not loud, but Zhuang Long, who was downstairs, heard her. He quickly shut his mouth and listened to her quietly.


    Xiao Li said, ¡°If you really love me so deeply, you should remember me.¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned. He subconsciously asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Xiao Li asked him, ¡°Do you remember where we first met?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°The Middle East!¡±


    With that, he saw the faint anticipation on Xiao Li¡¯s facepletely darken.


    Xiao Li said, ¡°It¡¯ste. You can go back.¡± With that, she closed the window. No matter what Zhuang Long said downstairs, she did not open the window again. She did not know how long she stayed downstairs before Zhuang Long left.


    Zhuang Qilin carried a ko bear and walked into Xiao Li¡¯s study.


    Seeing Xiao Li staring nkly at theputer table, he could not help but tiptoe and hug his mother. Heforted Xiao Li and said, ¡°Mom, we have to believe Dad. He will get better.¡±


    Xiao Li hugged Zhuang Qilin back, her face filled with sorrow. ¡°What should we do if he can¡¯t get better?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin stroked Xiao Li¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Mom, if he continues to be like this, I won¡¯t agree to let you live with him. He¡¯s too scary. He almost killed you. Mom, I don¡¯t want a murderer father, nor do I want the person killed by my father to be my mother.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin¡¯s words made Xiao Li¡¯s nose sting.


    In the silent night, the mother and son hugged each other tightly, treating each other as their only straw to clutch at.


    When he returned homete at night, Zhuang Long was filled with anger. He had nowhere to vent it, so he could only lock himself in the boxing room and fight the sandbags for more than an hour.


    Zhuang Long was so tired that he felt like he had been hollowed out. Only then did he lie on the ground like a fish that had lost its water source and was struggling on its deathbed.


    He stared nkly at the ceiling, his expression half crying and half smiling.


    ¡­


    Zhuang Long opened his eyes and realized that he had been lying in the boxing room for the entire night.


    He tried to sit up. His bones were weak.


    Actually, the most ufortable thing was not his sore and tired bones, but his head. His head hurt like it was being pricked by needles. He guessed that he might have caught a cold. Zhuang Long rarely got sick, so this cold was especially serious. He stood up shakily and walked out of the boxing room towards the dining room on the first floor.


    Seeing that he was unable to walk and his face was slightly red, the chief steward frowned.


    The chief steward quickly walked forward and held Zhuang Long. He asked, ¡°Sir, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°I might have a cold.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s cold symptoms were a little serious. He was sent back to his room by the head butler. After taking two pills to cool down his headache, Zhuang Long fell asleep. When he woke up, his health did not improve. He had to see a doctor. He had to make an appointment to see a doctor in America. For ordinary minor illnesses, he just had to find a family doctor.


    The family doctor examined him, prescribed some anti-inmmatory cold medicine, and left.

 Chapter 747 - A Cold Made Him Delicate

    <h4>Chapter 747: A Cold Made Him Delicate</h4>


    Zhuang Long took his medicine and fell asleep in a daze. When he woke up again, he almost died from the heat. He realized that his fever was a little serious. If he did not undergo emergency treatment soon, he would most likely be finished. The head butler quickly called Ji Yinbing, so Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing got up from the bed in the middle of the night and went to Zhuang Long¡¯s house together.


    Ji Yinbing gave Zhuang Long an antibiotic. Two hourster, Zhuang Long¡¯s temperature started to drop.


    Worried about Zhuang Long, Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo stayed at his house that night.


    The next morning, Ji Yinbing came to see Zhuang Long and realized that he had a fever again. His temperature was maintained at about 40 degrees Celsius. She frowned and instructed the head butler to make ice for Zhuang Long. After a round of work, it was almost noon before Zhuang Long felt better.


    He was tortured by the cold and felt light-headed. His throat was dry and his voice was hoarse.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I think I¡¯m dying.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°I mean I think¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked down at him and decided not to fight with the patient.


    Zhuang Longughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°Only now do I feel that it¡¯s really good to have apanion.¡±


    Ji Yinbing did not know how to answer this question.


    Zhuang Long asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Do you think she will be touched if I endure my illness and look for her? Will she not marry Bruce?¡±


    Ji Yinbing nced at the whimsical Zhuang Long and said expressionlessly, ¡°If you dare to do this, I dare to ignore you forever.¡± Ji Yinbing understood Xiao Li. The ruse of self-injury was useless against Xiao Li. It would instead backfire.


    Zhuang Long pped his forehead and said, ¡°I especially regret it.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°I thought that she was joking when she said that she wanted a divorce. After all, we had a few divorce arguments before that divorce. How could I have expected that she would really divorce me? I thought that she was trying to agitate me so that I would care about her. I even thought that as long as she was willing to give up on the idea of a divorce, I would live a good life with her. In the end, she really divorced me!¡±


    ¡°I still can¡¯t figure out why she, who loves me so much, is so determined to get a divorce!¡±


    Zhuang Long looked very vexed, but his face was abnormally red because of his fever, making him look especially funny. Upon hearing this, Ji Yinbing said something that poked at his heart again. She said, ¡°Perhaps she doesn¡¯t love you that much. If she really loved you, why would she marry Bruce?¡±


    Marrying Bruce wouldpletely cut off everything between her and Zhuang Long.


    From then on, all the grudges of the past disappeared.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s heart was bleeding from Ji Yinbing¡¯s words. He was covered in injuries and in pain.


    Ji Yinbing could not bear to see Zhuang Long like this. She still preferred that smooth-tongued man. Ji Yinbing thought about what Zhuang Long had said and felt that it was strange. ¡°Now that you mention it, I think it¡¯s strange too.¡±


    He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Xiao Li has divorced you many times. In the past, she was just joking. Why did you suddenly divorce that time?¡±


    Zhuang Long fell silent.


    His mind, which was so tired that it was dizzy, started to spin slowly like a rusty bike chain.


    Did he do something to disappoint Xiao Li before the divorce?


    Zhuang Long thought about it carefully and realized that he had not done anything wrong. On the other hand, Xiao Li had deliberately picked up handsome men outside to agitate him during that period of time. He would be on the headlines every two to three days. He only felt his head hurt even more. Zhuang Long said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Please give me another injection. It¡¯s best if it can wash my mind.¡±


    Ji Yinbing snorted coldly. ¡°I just gave you an injectionst night. The effects of the medicine haven¡¯t worn off yet. I¡¯ll do it tonight.¡±


    Before leaving the room, she asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Other than water, you haven¡¯t touched anything else these two days. Eat something, or you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    ¡°I have no appetite¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there nothing that can arouse your appetite?¡±


    Zhuang Long wanted to say no, but he thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    He said, ¡°Spaghetti.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the chef to make it for you.¡±


    Zhuang Longy there in a daze when the servant knocked on the door. The maid came with the pasta. Zhuang Long sat up with difficulty and leaned against the headboard. He only took one bite of the noodles before he frowned. ¡°Take it away.¡±


    The maid said awkwardly, ¡°Sir, at least eat some more.¡±


    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t make it. It¡¯s not delicious.¡±


    The maid had no choice but to leave.


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo were eating dinner. Seeing the maid bring the te down, she noticed that the noodles on the te were almost untouched and asked the maid, ¡°Does he have no appetite?¡±


    The maid replied respectfully, ¡°Sir said that she didn¡¯t make it. It¡¯s not delicious.¡±


    The maid was new and knew that Sir had been married before. She guessed that ¡®she¡¯ was the former wife.


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo looked at each other.


    ¡­


    The door rang again.


    Zhuang Long was woken up by this sound. His hoarse voice sounded softly¡ª


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    It was still the maid who came in. She was still carrying a te with a cup of water and a te of spaghetti.


    Zhuang Long did not know how long he had been unconscious. He stared at the maid and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡± With that, he closed his eyes and nned to sit against the headboard for a while. However, the maid walked in and said as she approached, ¡°Sir, try it. It tastes different this time.¡±


    Zhuang Long was afraid that if he rejected her again, the maid would be even more talkative, so hepromised. ¡°Put it here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    The maid moved the small dining table to Zhuang Long¡¯s bed and ced the noodles and water on the table. Zhuang Long picked up the cup and drank most of it before picking up his fork and twirling the pasta. He raised his eyebrows. His taste buds had be dull after being sick, but the taste was familiar.


    The spaghetti made by the chef this time was quite delicious¡­


    With this thought in mind, Zhuang Long took a second bite.


    Before he could swallow it, he thought of something and suddenly looked up to ask the maid standing at the side, ¡°Ah Li was here?¡±


    The maid was stunned, not knowing who Ah Li was.


    Zhuang Long added, ¡°Is she here, Miss Lawson?¡±


    The maid knew Miss Lawson. She carefully sized up Zhuang Long¡¯s reaction, but she could not figure out what Sir meant. She could only bite the bullet and nod. She said, ¡°Miss Lawson came in a hurry. She cooked this te of noodles for you and left.¡±


    Zhuang Long asked anxiously, ¡°How long has she been gone?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t leave when I came upstairs, but now¡­¡± Before the maid could finish speaking, the sound of a car suddenly sounded downstairs.


    She was leaving?


    Zhuang Long suddenly moved the table off the bed. He lifted the nket and got off the bed. As he was sick and weak, he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Sir!¡± The maid panicked. This was a lucrative job. She could not watch Zhuang Long be injured and lose her job. The maid quickly ran up to help Zhuang Long. Zhuang Long stood up again. Without caring about his dignity, he held onto the wall and ran downstairs.

 Chapter 748 - Ah Li, You’re Not Good

    <h4>Chapter 748: Ah Li, You¡¯re Not Good</h4>


    Downstairs, Ji Yinbing was about to go upstairs to sleep when Yan Nuo was nowhere to be seen.


    Zhuang Long felt that his body was heavy. Every step he took was like walking on a mountain of knives and a sea of mes. His feet dragged his heavy body downstairs. Zhuang Long nced at the living room and did not see Xiao Li. He immediately panicked. He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Did the car leave just now?¡±


    Ji Yinbing acted as if she did not hear his question and did not answer. Instead, her pretty face darkened as she reprimanded Zhuang Long. ¡°You¡¯re sick, yet you¡¯re still running around like this! Go back and lie down. Rest well!¡±


    Zhuang Long pretended not to hear her.


    He held onto the railing and walked downstairs. Without saying a word to Ji Yinbing, he chased after her.


    He ran straight to the entrance of the manor and chased after her onto the road.


    The road outside their house was circr. Standing by the road outside the door, he could see the road opposite. Zhuang Long saw that there were no headlights along the way and had to ept the fact that Xiao Li had already driven away. He could not catch up.


    He sat on the side of the road and immediately felt extremely tired.


    Why was he doing this?


    What was he hoping for?


    Zhuang Long sat down and felt exhausted.


    He wanted to just copse.


    Anyway, no one cared about his life.


    Two beams of light shot over from behind. Onended on Zhuang Long¡¯s back, and the other brushed past Zhuang Long and shot forward. Zhuang Long lowered his head and did not notice. It was not until the beeping of the car horn sounded behind him that Zhuang Long slowly turned around.


    Zhuang Long turned around and saw a ck two-seater sports car.


    The convertible of the sports car was lowered.


    In the driver¡¯s seat sat a girl in a pink and purple long-sleeved shirt. Her blonde hair was tied up high, and she did not have any makeup on her face. The woman, who was always bright in front of the camera, actually looked a little gentle at this moment. Xiao Li looked at Zhuang Long with confusion in her eyes.


    She was puzzled. Didn¡¯t they say that Zhuang Long could not get up from the bed?


    What was he doing?


    Xiao Li did not turn off the headlights, nor did she get out of the car. She only sat in the car and asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Didn¡¯t you catch a heavy cold and have to rest in bed? Why are you here?¡±


    Zhuang Long stood up shakily.


    He slowly walked to the car and stood, looking down at Xiao Li.


    His gaze wasplicated.


    Xiao Li felt ufortable under his gaze. She wanted to find something to distract herself. She searched the car but only found a wallet. Xiao Li picked up the wallet and touched it aimlessly, as if she was counting the number of pearls on the wallet.


    Zhuang Long said hoarsely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    ¡°Where am I going? I¡¯m going to the toilet¡­¡± Xiao Li was slightly stunned. She looked up at Zhuang Long in shock and asked with suspicion and certainty,¡± You came out to chase me? ¡±


    Zhuang Long snorted.


    Xiao Li did not know what to say.


    If you said he was stupid, he was quite smart. If you said he was smart, he did some stupid things.


    This was a weirdo.


    Zhuang Long did not exin. He looked at Xiao Li for a while and said in a muffled voice, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Xiao Li revealed a puzzled expression.


    Zhuang Long added, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t love me and don¡¯t want me anymore? Are you determined to marry someone else?¡± He knew that what he said would throw him into the dungeon, but he still couldn¡¯t control his mouth. For the sake of a moment of joy, he said ruthlessly, ¡°In that case, why did youe to see me! Go fool around with your Bruce and prepare for your wedding! Why do you care if I live or die! If I die, you should worry less. From then on, no one will pester you.¡±


    With that, Zhuang Long saw that Xiao Li¡¯s expression had turned cold. He was instantly vexed and wished he could p himself.


    He was already regretting it, but his face was tense.


    Xiao Li said, ¡°Move!¡±


    If she did not leave soon, she would probably go crazy from anger.


    She went home after working overtime and received a call from Ji Yinbing before she could even take a sip of water. When she heard that Zhuang Long was seriously ill, she ran a few red lights all the way just to cook a bowl of spaghetti for him. On the other hand, not only did he not say anything grateful, he even mocked her.


    Zhuang Long refused.


    Xiao Li shouted at him angrily, ¡°Get out of the way! Bruce is still waiting for me on the bed. If I go backte, he¡¯ll be angry!¡± When he was angry, Xiao Li became unrestrained.


    Zhuang Long was furious.


    ¡°Say it again!¡±


    His eyes turned cold, and his entire aura became malicious. The air around his body seemed to have frozen, turning cold.


    Sensing this expression, Xiao Li¡¯s expression changed slightly. She suddenly softened her voice and said to him, ¡°Ah Long, calm down. I lied. I said that on purpose.¡±


    Zhuang Long could not hear what she said.


    His mind was filled with the previous sentence.


    He suddenly ced his hands on Xiao Li¡¯s shoulders and used a lot of strength. Xiao Li¡¯s shoulders hurt from his grip. Xiao Li¡¯s back started to sweat, and her fair face turned even paler. Zhuang Long bent down and ced his cheek in front of her. He said softly in a cold voice, ¡°Ah Li, repeat what you said just now.¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s body trembled quietly.


    She gripped the steering wheel tightly and said nothing.


    Zhuang Long removed his hand from Xiao Li¡¯s shoulder and held her head instead. He made Xiao Li¡¯s gaze meet his. He coaxed her gently, ¡°Good Ah Li, repeat what you just said. Be good.¡±


    ¡°I. I didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t say anything. Qilin is waiting for me at home. He¡¯s waiting for me to go home.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± The man who had a gentle expression just a moment ago suddenly became ruthless. He roared at her, ¡°You clearly said just now that Bruce was waiting for you on your bed! Ah Li, do youck men that much? Huh? You¡¯re too disobedient, too disobedient!¡±


    He suddenly lowered his head to kiss Xiao Li. His actions were rough without any pity.


    He was not kissing her, but punishing her and biting her.


    Xiao Li wanted to call for help, but she could not bear to.


    In a fit of anger, Zhuang Long pressed her against the car. He jumped into Xiao Li¡¯s car and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so disobedient, I have to punish you properly.¡± With that, he lowered his head and bit Xiao Li¡¯s corbone.


    Xiao Li eximed.


    She begged softly, ¡°Ah Long, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m Ah Li, I¡¯m Ah Li¡­¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment. His eyes seemed to be struggling.


    However, his rationality quickly dissipated.


    Just as he was about to hurt Xiao Li, a light suddenly lit up behind him. Uncle Jimmy¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the night. ¡°Mr. Zhuang, what are you doing?¡±


    Zhuang Long heard the voice and temporarily let Xiao Li off.


    He suddenly turned around and saw Jimmy. Zhuang Long gave Jimmy an evil smile. Just as he finishedughing, he fell weakly onto Xiao Li as if he had touched a switch. People with a high fever of 40 degrees could not withstand agitation.

 Chapter 749 - Company

    <h4>Chapter 749: Company</h4>


    Jimmy was stunned when he saw Zhuang Long faint.


    He could not help but suspect that Zhuang Long was acting and pretending to be unconscious. Until Xiao Li cried out in pain and asked him for help, ¡°Uncle Jimmy, can you help me move him away from me?¡± Zhuang Long fell on her and his head hit her chest.


    The two lumps of soft flesh on her chest hurt badly.


    ¡°Oh, sorry, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Jimmy quickly walked forward and carried Zhuang Long off Xiao Li without much effort.


    Xiao Li quickly buttoned her shirt and sat up.


    ncing at him and seeing that Xiao Li was already dressed, Jimmy said to Xiao Li, ¡°Miss Lawson, I have to tell you seriously that Mr. Zhuang¡¯s condition is very bad. For the sake of safety, I suggest that you don¡¯t contact him too much.¡±


    Xiao Li bit her lip, her expression still a little flustered and filled with fear. She calmed down and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault this time. I said something wrong and angered him.¡±


    Jimmy frowned, his eyes filled with hesitation.


    He did not believe Xiao Li.


    Seeing that Jimmy was suspicious, Xiao Li quickly said, ¡°Really, Uncle Jimmy, you¡¯ve observed him for so many years. You know very well that he¡¯s a kind man. Today is indeed my fault. He only became like this because I said something that made him lose control. Uncle Jimmy, please believe me.¡±


    Jimmy struggled against the woman¡¯s pleading blue eyes.


    ¡°Miss Lawson, don¡¯t be like this. If he loses control, you might be the first to be hurt. You¡­¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Xiao Li said firmly. ¡°He won¡¯t really harm me.¡±


    Jimmy red at her.


    ¡°Uncle Jimmy, please help me send him home. He¡¯s still sick and his body is as hot as a small furnace!¡±


    Hence, when a retired elite police officer saw a dangerous person, not only did he not arrest him and send him to the police station, but he also did his best to send this dangerous person home safely.


    Ji Yinbing heard themotion and ran out of the room.


    She was also a little shocked when she saw Jimmy and Xiao Li helping Zhuang Long back to the house. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zhuang Long?¡± Xiao Li quickly helped open the door and the three of them helped Zhuang Long lie on the bed. Xiao Li thanked Jimmy and waited for Jimmy to leave before Xiao Li took off Zhuang Long¡¯s shoes.


    Ji Yinbing poured cold water.


    She was about to remove Zhuang Long¡¯s clothes to wipe his body when Xiao Li said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Ji Yinbing hesitated.


    She asked Xiao Li, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, I can¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already seen what I shouldn¡¯t see. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± She took off Zhuang Long¡¯s clothes and wiped his body with a cold towel. Ji Yinbing stood at the side. She stared at the scar on Zhuang Long¡¯s chest and asked Xiao Li, ¡°Do you know what happened that caused the scar on his chest?¡±


    Xiao Li paused in her actions.


    Ji Yinbing noticed it and narrowed her eyes.


    She had only discovered the long scar on Zhuang Long¡¯s chest when she cooled him downst night. At that time, she felt that it was strange. The color of the scar was already very light, and it looked like it had been there for a few years. She thought that Zhuang Long had undergone surgery when he was young, so Ji Yinbing did not take it to heart.


    She saw it again and asked about it.


    However, from Xiao Li¡¯s reaction, it seemed like there was something else.


    Xiao Li pretended not to know what Ji Yinbing was thinking.


    She raised one of Zhuang Long¡¯s hands and bent down to wipe his armpit. She said in a calm voice, ¡°He had a heart surgery when I was young, so the scar was left behind.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ji Yinbing felt that Xiao Li was lying.


    However, since Xiao Li said so, she naturally refused to tell the truth. No matter how much she asked, she could not get to the bottom of it.


    After Xiao Li was done, Ji Yinbing gave Zhuang Long an injection.


    Xiao Li watched from the side. After she fixed the pillow, she asked, ¡°Is his cold serious?¡±


    ¡°If we ignore it, a cold can burn people to death.¡±


    Xiao Li frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Why does he have a cold?¡± Recently, the weather had been getting hotter and the temperature had been increasing. Wasn¡¯t it cold and hot at the same time? How could he have a cold?


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yinbing shrugged and smiled. She scolded, ¡°He¡¯s courting death!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I heard from the head butler that Zhuang Long came back in the middle of the night two days ago and ran to the boxing room to practice for an hour. Then, hey in that room and slept for the entire night¡­¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Is he a fool?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Xiao Li felt helpless towards Zhuang Long, but she remained silent.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly said, ¡°He¡¯s a fool and aren¡¯t you his favorite?¡±


    Xiao Li was stunned and looked at her in surprise without saying anything.


    Ji Yinbing smiled faintly at her. She sat down beside Xiao Li and said, ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re worried about him.¡± She tilted her head and looked at Xiao Li. She asked her in a curious tone, ¡°Why do you want a divorce? You clearly can¡¯t let go. Did something happen?¡±


    Xiao Li could not maintain the smile on her face.


    Her lips moved, and she almost said those unknown things. However, her gaze shifted to Zhuang Long, who was lying on the bed. After thinking about it, she held back. Seeing Xiao Li¡¯s hesitation, Ji Yinbing guessed that she had something she could not say. She thought about it carefully and finally decided not to ask her.


    Xiao Li was already an adult and a smart adult. Her every move should have her intentions.


    That night, Xiao Li stayed in Zhuang Long¡¯s room.


    Ji Yinbing was also guarding at the side. When she was halfway done with the bottle of medicine, Xiao Li suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been married to him for six years. I can count the number of times I¡¯ve been to this room with one hand.¡± She looked up at the room and found it unfamiliar everywhere.


    As a woman, Ji Yinbing felt that it was not worth it for Xiao Li.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to ask, why did you insist on marrying Zhuang Long back then?¡± Ji Yinbing had wanted to ask this question since the first time she saw Xiao Li. She knew that this question was very impolite and had always endured it. Now that Zhuang Long and Xiao Li had alreadye this far, and Xiao Li looked especially fragile tonight, Ji Yinbing naturally asked this question.


    Xiao Li said, ¡°If I said that I wanted to give it to him because I love him, would you believe me?¡± Xiao Li seemed to be joking, and her tone was self-deprecating.


    Perhaps because they were both women, Ji Yinbing thought that what Xiao Li said was true.


    ¡°Was the first time you met really in the Middle East?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Ji Yinbing said. ¡°That time, I¡¯ve been apanying Zhuang Long. His attitude towards you is the same as how he treats other patients. It doesn¡¯t make sense that you would fall in love with him just because he saved you once.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s burning gazended on Xiao Li¡¯s face. She said, ¡°Infatuation at first sight might be very simple. It¡¯s just a glimpse, but love is not.¡±

 Chapter 750 - Why Don’t You Ask Me for the Number Tomorrow?

    <h4>Chapter 750: Why Don¡¯t You Ask Me for the Number Tomorrow?</h4>


    After hearing Ji Yinbing¡¯s analysis, Xiao Li did not deny or confirm her words.


    Ji Yinbing asked her, ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Xiao Li smiled and said, ¡°I thought that people like you who are focused on research are stupid. I was wrong.¡± She did not answer.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°As expected.¡±


    Xiao Li suddenly stood up, walked to the bed, and touched Zhuang Long¡¯s head.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s temperature had decreased quite a bit. He still had a fever, but it was not serious. His tense heart finally rxed. Xiao Li looked down at her watch. It was already four in the morning. Xiao Li turned around and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°He should be fine. I have to go back.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay and leave when he wakes up?¡± Ji Yinbing disagreed with her.


    What was this? A living altruist like Lei Feng?


    Xiao Li said, ¡°I still have to go back and make breakfast for Qilin. I make breakfast for him every Wednesday and Friday.¡±


    When Ji Yinbing heard this, her heart ached. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard too.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Compared to Zhuang Qilin, the days after giving birth to him were really not hard. Back then, when she was pregnant with Zhuang Qilin, her pregnancy reaction was especially big. Shey in bed in the hospital for seven months. During those seven months, she almost vomited and ate with a frown.


    Other people could gain 20 to 30 pounds when they were pregnant. Before she was pregnant, she weighed 104 pounds. The next day after giving birth to Zhuang Qilin, she weighed 80 pounds. Xiao Li was 1.7 meters tall, and she was only 80 pounds thin. One could imagine how hard it was for her to give birth.


    Watching Xiao Li drive away, Ji Yinbing turned around.


    She walked to the bed and stared at Zhuang Long for a while before saying, ¡°She¡¯s already gone. You can open your eyes now.¡±


    Actually, Zhuang Long had woken up long ago. When Ji Yinbing and Xiao Li talked about meeting in the Middle East, he woke up. He just did not dare to open his eyes. Firstly, he wanted to hear Xiao Li tell him about their reunion. Secondly, he hoped that Xiao Li could apany him for a while.


    Seeing that Ji Yinbing had realized that he was pretending, Zhuang Long opened his eyes.


    He said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°I think I might have forgotten a lot of things.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded. ¡°In my opinion, your guess is right.¡±


    He must have known Xiao Li before, but he could not remember. ¡°It seems like I have to see a neurologist.¡±


    ¡°Better go take a look.¡±


    Ji Yinbing thought of something and asked Zhuang Long, ¡°What happened? Why did you faint?¡± Zhuang Long thought about it carefully and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember clearly. I only remember that I was talking to Xiao Li and fainted as I spoke.¡± However, he forgot that he had almost hurt Xiao Li.


    ¡°Who sent me back?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jimmy and Xiao Li from next door.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Zhuang Long asked Ji Yinbing a question. ¡°Why do you think she divorced me?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me what the welfare lottery number is tomorrow?¡± Clearly, to Ji Yinbing, Zhuang Long¡¯s question was even more difficult to guess than the winning number tomorrow.


    Zhuang Long sighed.


    ¡°You should rest too.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Zhuang Long¡¯s illnesssted until the end of May.


    After he recovered, the first thing he did was bring the biscuits baked by the chef at home and the tea leaves he bought from China to Uncle Jimmy¡¯s house next door.


    Rachel opened the door.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Rachel.¡±


    The May afternoon was already a little hot. Rachel, wearing a white strapless dress, gave him a cheerful smile. ¡°Ah Long? Pleasee in.¡±


    Zhuang Long handed the tea leaves and biscuits to Rachel. As he and Parker interacted, they walked into the house and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Jimmy?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fishing by theke!¡±


    From their house, they drove east for about ten minutes before there was ake. In the afternoon, there were always people who were not afraid of the heat going to theke to fish. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Long said goodbye to Rachel and brought Parker to theke to look for Jimmy.


    Thiske was called Lake Neil, and there were willows surrounding it.


    Jimmy was sitting on a small wooden bed. He was dozing with his eyes closed. The fishing hook moved, but he didn¡¯t bother to look at it. Zhuang Long found a small boat by theke and leaned towards Jimmy. His arrival finally disturbed Jimmy.


    Jimmy took off his fisherman¡¯s hat and looked at him.


    He narrowed his fierce eyes and sized up Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long saw it and was fearless.


    He jumped into Jimmy¡¯s boat and patted his shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Jimmy, don¡¯t look at me like that. You¡¯re a police officer. Looking at me like that always makes me think you¡¯re interrogating a criminal.¡±


    Jimmy looked away.


    He chuckled and asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Have you recovered?¡±


    ¡°After lying down for so many days, I¡¯m finally alive.¡±


    ¡°Very good. Congrattions.¡±


    Zhuang Long saw that the fishing rod was moving. He helped Jimmy reel in the line, took off a palm-long fish, and threw it into the bucket of water. Then, he reassembled the bait and threw the hook into theke. Only then did he say, ¡°Thank you. Sorry to trouble you that night.¡±


    Jimmy waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Zhuang Long squatted by the bed and looked down at the scenery in the water. The water was very clear, and he could see a few centimeters long fish swimming away from theke. Zhuang Long reached out and deliberately stirred up waves in the water, scaring the fish into scurrying around.


    Jimmy half-closed his eyes, but he was actually sizing up Zhuang Long.


    He looked at the mischievous man and thought of something. He could not help but sigh.


    Zhuang Long gradually lost interest in teasing the fish. Hey down on the small bed, narrowed his eyes, and ced his hands under his head. He said, ¡°It¡¯s so boring.¡±


    ¡°Then go back?¡±


    Zhuang Long suddenly said to Jimmy, ¡°When Uncle Jimmy was a police officer, he must have encountered many soul-stirring cases. Anyway, since you have nothing to do, share with me those unusual cases you¡¯ve encountered.¡±


    Jimmy hesitated.


    After a short silence, he asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Do you really want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do anyway.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you one.¡±


    Jimmy spent a few minutes sorting out the contents of the case he wanted to talk about. After thinking about it, he told Zhuang Long about the first case in his career.


    ¡°When every police officer first joined the force, the first case they would get would be minor, but I was more unlucky. The first case I was in charge of was more shocking.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhuang Long thought that Jimmy was being mysterious, so he asked him, ¡°How scary?¡±


    ¡°Listen slowly and don¡¯t interrupt.¡± Jimmy was like a teacher lecturing a disobedient student.


    Zhuang Long nodded and crossed his legs. He narrowed his eyes and bathed in the sunlight as he listened to Uncle Jimmy¡¯s story.


    ¡°At the start of the case, a young man called and told us that his wife, who was about to marry him, was missing. When we received the report, two other colleagues and I were responsible for investigating the whereabouts of the missingdy.¡±

 Chapter 751 - Uncle Will Tell You a Story

    <h4>Chapter 751: Uncle Will Tell You a Story</h4>


    ¡°We checked the surveince cameras and finally found that the girl hadpletely lost track of her whereabouts after entering the boy¡¯s apartment building. We initially suspected that the girl might be in this apartment building. Perhaps she was hidden or perhaps she had an ident. However, we all believed that the possibility of her being killed or ced under house arrest was higher.¡±


    ¡°Usually, in this case, the man who called the police will be the first suspect. After all, no one can guarantee that he has no intention of killing his girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°After a long period of observation, we realized that the person who reported the case did not seem to be a suspect. We searched that building for a long time, but we could not find the whereabouts of his girlfriend. Later, about a monthter, we unintentionally discovered that the man actually had a new lover.¡±


    Zhuang Long, who had originally nned to be a quiet listener, could not help but say, ¡°Now that his old love is gone, it¡¯s normal to find a new lover, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but that new lover was the old lover¡¯s best friend.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhuang Long opened his eyes, stretched out an arm, and drew it in the water. He said, ¡°So you started an investigation on this best friend¡¯s new lover?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°We followed her for a while and realized that she was especially paranoid and was always easily frightened. Besides, every time she slept with the person who reported the case, she would not go to the person¡¯s house. Most of the time, they were at the woman¡¯s house or hotel.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that strange?¡± Jimmy said. ¡°If you have someone you love, would you like to go to her house to make out or get a room at a hotel?¡±


    ¡°Home of course¡­¡± Zhuang Long suddenly shut his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and said with certainty,¡± She¡¯s afraid! There must be something in a man¡¯s apartment that makes his new lover afraid! ¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Jimmy smiled mysteriously. He said,¡± Then you might as well guess what made the new lover afraid. ¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Missing girlfriend?¡± After a pause, Zhuang Long changed his words. ¡°The corpse of the missing girlfriend?¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s smile deepened.


    He suddenly praised Zhuang Long. ¡°Ah Long, you¡¯re really smart. Back then, when I first officially handled a case, I didn¡¯t expect that thing to be a corpse.¡±


    Zhuang Long did not hear the deeper meaning in Jimmy¡¯s words. He said, ¡°I have no choice. Who asked me to be smart?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Seeing that Jimmy did not speak for a long time, Zhuang Long urged him to tell the story quickly.


    ¡°Quickly tell me the rest. You haven¡¯t said where the man hid the corpse of his ex-girlfriend. You guys suspected the person who reported the case before, so you must have searched his house.¡± They didn¡¯t find the corpse, which meant that the criminal was quite smart to hide the corpse in an unexpected ce.


    ¡°The murderer was not the person who reported it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhuang Long was a little surprised. His gaze shifted and he said, ¡°The new lover?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing that Zhuang Long was about to get impatient again, Jimmy slowly said, ¡°The person who reported the case rented the house. This house is under the name of the best friend¡¯s new lover. This house is the burial ce for the old love. The new lover also fell in love with the man, but the man and the old love were very close. The new lover could not interfere, so he could only kill the old love.¡±


    ¡°Before marriage, women will always doubt their future. They will always worry that their husbands will not love them after marriage, will cheat on them, and will abandon them. In order to test a man¡¯s loyalty, their new lover came up with a n for his old love.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Long asked.


    Jimmy said, ¡°The new love told the old love that the mirror in the toilet of the man¡¯s apartment is actually a one-way mirror but behind the mirror was a small cubicle. The small cubicle could amodate a person. When they enter, they can observe the movements of the people outside. The new love tells the old love that she can hide inside and look at the man while she tried to seduce the man in the toilet.¡±


    ¡°If the man takes the bait, then this man is not worth marrying. If he doesn¡¯t take the bait, then he¡¯s a man worth entrusting her life to.¡±


    ¡°Before entering the cubicle, the new lover gave the old lover a cup of drugged water. Just like that, the old lover who had drunk the drugged water foolishly entered the small cubicle. The moment she entered, the new lover locked it using a secret lock. Then, she came to the door to seduce the man. The man did not resist her temptation and slept with her in the toilet.¡±


    ¡°Her old love was watching from inside. She punched the ss wall angrily, but the soundproofing of that wall was especially good. The man who was having a good time with her did not hear her. Later on, the drug took effect and the old love fainted.¡±


    ¡°After indulging himself, the man told his best friend¡¯s new lover that he was obsessed for a moment and did not love her. He hoped that his new lover would treat today¡¯s matter as an ident. His new lover acted very considerate and knew that he felt guilty towards his old love. She even suggested that he go on a trip to rx. When he calmed down, he could think about this matter carefully again.¡±


    ¡°The man immediately listened to his new lover¡¯s suggestion and sent a message to his old lover, exining that he was going on a trip. Then, he left. After he left, the woman woke up. She stood behind the mirror and waited for a day, two days, and until she died of dehydration and hunger, but the man did note back.¡±


    ¡°More than half a monthter, the man calmed down and realized that he still wanted to spend the rest of his life with his old love, so he came back. When he realized his mistake and came back to take the initiative to shoulder the mistake with the woman, he realized that the woman was missing¡­¡±


    Jimmy finished the story and fell silent.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s mouth fell open in disbelief.


    He sighed. ¡°Women!¡±


    Jimmy did notment. He waited for Zhuang Long to finish sighing before saying, ¡°Actually, as a police officer, I¡¯ve really seen too many troubling things. I¡¯ll never forget the sad and painful feeling when we opened the lock and saw the victim who was long dead and whose corpse had rotted to the point that only bones were left.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s heart turned cold.


    People were really crazy for love.


    Jimmy did not know what Zhuang Long was thinking. He stared at Zhuang Long for a long time before saying, ¡°No matter when, people can¡¯t harm others for their own selfish desires. It¡¯s like suffering a setback in a rtionship and meeting a love rival. If you¡¯re really unwilling to lose, you can fight face to face. Don¡¯t break thew.¡±


    Jimmy seemed to be referring to something, but also seemed to be saying it casually.


    Zhuang Long snorted.


    He thought of how he had felt a few days ago when he thought of Bruce and how he wished he could kill him. He immediately felt relieved. He smiled at Jimmy and said, ¡°Uncle Jimmy, you told this story very well today. It benefited me greatly. When you¡¯re free in the future, tell me some more stories.¡±

 Chapter 752 - Crushing His Love Rival in All Aspects

    <h4>Chapter 752: Crushing His Love Rival in All Aspects</h4>


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Zhuang Long tilted his head and looked at theke. He narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    When it was almost dark, Zhuang Long and Jimmy returned home.


    When they arrived at Jimmy¡¯s house, Zhuang Long watched Jimmy get out of the car. He suddenly asked Uncle Jimmy, ¡°Uncle Jimmy, can I write the story you told me and post it on my blog?¡± Seeing that Jimmy was in a daze, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll write Uncle Jimmy¡¯s name on the back of the story.¡±


    Jimmy smiled with his eyes and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    When he got home, Zhuang Long ate dinner, took a shower, and went to theboratory for a few hours. When he returned to his room, it was already past two in the morning. He was not sleepy yet. After thinking about it, he went to the study, turned on theputer, opened a document, and nned what to write in his mind. Finally, he typed quickly on the keyboard.


    After he polished the crime story, it looked interesting and lively, but it also made one¡¯s back turn cold.


    Zhuang Long checked it and felt that it was quite well written, so he clicked upload.


    When he was done, he looked up and saw that the sky was bright. He quickly turned off hisputer and went downstairs to eat breakfast. After not sleeping for the entire night, he seemed a little excited. Zhuang Long had just recovered from his cold, so he did not dare to court death. After dinner, he went to sleep.


    He slept until three in the afternoon. When he woke up, he ate lunch and called Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li stared at her phone and hesitated for a long time.


    The phone rang many times. When it rang for the third time and was about to end, Xiao Li picked up the phone and answered the call.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Zhuang Long choked at Xiao Li¡¯s cold tone.


    He said in a deep voice, ¡°Why are you sounding so rash?¡±


    Xiao Li was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Li¡¯s tone softened a little.


    Zhuang Long was satisfied.


    He asked Xiao Li, ¡°Are you free tonight?¡±


    Xiao Li rejected him without thinking. ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±


    ¡°What about tomorrow night?¡±


    Xiao Li wanted to say no, but Zhuang Long rarely asked her for her time so seriously. Worried that he had something serious to say, Xiao Li swallowed the rejection that was on the tip of her tongue. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Business?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s face darkened.


    Can¡¯t we meet if there¡¯s nothing important?


    It seemed like they really could not¡­


    Zhuang Long copsed on the bed like a deted ball. He said gloomily, ¡°I want to treat you¡­ to a meal.¡±


    This was very interesting.


    Xiao Li probed further and asked him, ¡°Who are you referring to? Qilin and I?¡±


    Zhuang Long gritted his teeth and said, ¡°And Bruce.¡±


    Xiao Li fell silent.


    She actually did not reject him. Zhuang Long waited for her answer, but there was nothing he could do.


    Xiao Li finally relented. The words she said almost angered Zhuang Long to death. She said, ¡°We can eat together, but you have to promise me in advance not to y any tricks on him. He¡¯s a decent person.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    He used Xiao Li in a gloomy tone, ¡°Am I not a decent person?¡±


    Xiao Li hung up.


    Zhuang Long wanted to curse.


    His phone rang. He saw that it was a message from Xiao Li asking for the dining address.


    As he cursed, he self-abusedly typed down the address of the gathering. After replying to the message, Zhuang Long did a zombie walk on the bed. After lying down for a few seconds, he suddenly stood up. Zhuang Long went straight to the cloakroom and searched for a long time before he came up with a set of clothes that he thought were handsome and extraordinary. It could definitely crush Bruce in terms of aura, temperament, and appearance.


    Zhuang Long sat in the living room and stared at the clock on the wall.


    When the time was 4pm, he suddenly got up and went back to his room to change.


    Facing the mirror, Zhuang Long grabbed his hair. In the end, he grabbed a hairstyle that he thought was unrestrained and handsome. He also wore a luxurious and expensive watch. Then, he took his car keys and went out arrogantly.


    Zhuang Long arrived at the entrance of the restaurant and had just parked the car. The moment he got out of the car, he saw Zhuang Qilin. Zhuang Qilin was sitting on a chair outside the restaurant with a square green toy in his hand. Zhuang Long leaned close to take a look and realized that the toy in Zhuang Qilin¡¯s hand was like a maze.


    Under Zhuang Qilin¡¯s control, a small round bead turned around along the runway of the maze. Once the bead fell into the hole, it would be considered a failure. He sessfully passed the first, second, third, fourth, fifth¡­ In the end, he failed as the sixth bead fell into the small hole.


    Zhuang Long stood behind him and said faintly, ¡°If I were you, I would definitely pass.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin was shocked by Zhuang Long¡¯s sudden voice.


    He snorted and threw the little thing to Zhuang Long. ¡°Try it.¡±


    Zhuang Long took out a domineering look and shook the bead out. He started from the first side. On the first try, he sessfully passed. On the second try, he was about to seed when he still fell into the hole.


    Zhuang Long stared at the toy without saying anything.


    Zhuang Qilin gave him a mockingugh.


    ¡°What happened to passing everything?¡±


    Zhuang Long felt embarrassed. He shook the toy and said, ¡°Confiscated.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin nodded in agreement.


    The father and son took the elevator upstairs. There were only the two of them in the elevator. Zhuang Long looked at himself in the mirror and asked Zhuang Qilin, ¡°Is your father handsome today?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    Zhuang Long felt that Zhuang Qilin¡¯s words were rough but reasonable. He liked to hear them.


    He asked again, ¡°Compared to your Uncle Bruce?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin hesitated.


    Zhuang Long was immediately upset. He said awkwardly, ¡°Why? Is he better looking than me?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin said softly, ¡°This is what you¡¯re saying¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long almost died of anger.


    After leaving the elevator, he strode forward. Zhuang Qilin followed behind him with his short legs, feeling especially wronged. He was embarrassed to hurt his father¡¯s pride and even pretended to be mute. His father was the one who said it, but he med him.


    Zhuang Qilin decided not to talk to his father for half an hour.


    Zhuang Long saw Bruce from afar.


    Bruce was wearing a coffee-colored silk shirt today. He wore a pure white suit with only one button buttoned. Recently, he had grown a little beard, making him look even more sexy, mature, and elegant. Angus was called the most precious pearl by the media, and his face was publicly thought to be the most wless exquisite face. Bruce was called the most dazzling North Star, and he was chosen every year as the most well-dressed male star.


    Of course, every time he appeared, he did it exquisitely and wlessly. He even lived alone and had fashionable taste.


    Zhuang Long stopped in his tracks when he saw him.


    He lowered his head and nced at his clothes. After confirming that there was no problem, he walked forward.


    Xiao Li, who was talking to Bruce, suddenly heard Bruce say softly, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    Xiao Li was wearing a short white dress tonight with her golden curly hair draped over her shoulders. Upon hearing this, she turned her head slightly.

 Chapter 753 - One Request

    <h4>Chapter 753: One Request</h4>


    Seeing Zhuang Long, the smile on Xiao Li¡¯s face froze.


    Zhuang Long was wearing a rare ck loose shirt. The top two buttons were not buttoned, and his exposed corbone looked enchanting. The shoulders and chest of the shirt were decorated with small white decorations, looking like the starry sky in the night.


    Xiao Li stared at Zhuang Long, her vision slightly blurry.


    Under the table, someone kicked her gently.


    Xiao Li suddenly came back to her senses and stopped being in a daze. She nodded at Zhuang Long and said to him in a calm and cold tone, ¡°You¡¯re here? You¡¯rete.¡±


    Zhuang Long realized that the two of them were sitting opposite each other and not in the same row, so his expression became a little better. He walked over and pulled out the chair beside Xiao Li shamelessly. He sat down and asked Xiao Li, ¡°How long have you been here?¡± When Zhuang Long said this, his head was away from Xiao Li for a long time.


    Xiao Li¡¯s body turned numb.


    She tried her best to control her gaze and try not to forget to look at Zhuang Long in ck. ¡°I just arrived.¡± With that, she waited for Zhuang Qilin to sit down beside Bruce before introducing the two men.


    ¡°Bruce, this is Zhuang Long, a virologist. He¡¯s my ex-husband and Qilin¡¯s biological father.¡±


    ¡°Zhuang Long, you should know this person. Bruce Gibson, my fianc¨¦.¡±


    Zhuang Long said with a fake smile, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    Hearing the man say that he knew him with gritted teeth, Bruce looked at Xiao Li meaningfully. Xiao Li pretended to look out of the window.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Zhuang. You¡¯re a great man. I¡¯m deeply impressed by your contribution to this world.¡± Bruce was not a person who liked to smile in private. When he spoke, he always gave people the illusion that even though he was talking nonsense, they would still believe that he was telling the truth.


    This person¡¯s appearance was too deceptive.


    Zhuang Long could not figure out if Bruce was really praising him or mocking him. He thought about it and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve long heard of Mr. Bruce¡¯s name. I¡¯ve even seen the movie you acted in. I think the movie ¡®Twilight Love¡¯ you acted in is especially good.¡±


    After Zhuang Long finished speaking, Xiao Li frowned.


    Zhuang Long had seen one of Bruce¡¯s movies for sure. However, had he seen Bruce¡¯s ¡°Twilight Love¡±? Xiao Li did not believe it.


    Bruce¡¯s attitude was calm. He said, ¡°George Cruise acted in ¡®Twilight Love.''¡±


    Zhuang Long raised his eyebrows indifferently and said, ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m sorry. I remembered it wrongly. I have slight face blindness. You two look a little simr. I remembered it wrongly.¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    George Cruise was a famous and capable actor in Hollywood. What was a capable actor? He was someone who looked mediocre or ordinary and could onlypete with his skills. As for Bruce, although he was not extremely handsome, he was still considered handsome and charming.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s words¡­


    Xiao Li felt indignant for Bruce. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Bruce say, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine if Mr. Zhuang can¡¯t remember my appearance. It¡¯s fine as long as rice likes me.¡± Bruce replied to Zhuang Long calmly.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s gaze turned cold. He narrowed his eyes.


    Xiao Li shivered and looked at him worriedly.


    Under the table, Zhuang Long gripped his thigh tightly and told himself to calm down.


    He took a deep breath before looking at Bruce and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s order¡­¡±


    The four of them ordered a few dishes.


    During the meal, the four of them chatted andughed. When the two men chatted, they no longer hid their words and appeared calm. Xiao Li¡¯s tense spirit rxed a little. Until the end of the meal, Zhuang Long acted normally.


    Xiao Li was puzzled. This did not seem like Zhuang Long¡¯s personality¡­


    After the meal, Zhuang Long suddenly said, ¡°Ah Li, take Qilin back first. Mr. Bruce and I have something to talk about.¡±


    Xiao Li subconsciously wanted to reject him.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s emotions were unstable. Who knew what he would do? Seeing Xiao Li¡¯s hesitation, Bruce waved his hand and said to her, ¡°rice, listen to him.¡±


    Xiao Li could only take Zhuang Qilin away. Before she left, she looked at Zhuang Long hesitantly.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s heart softened and he asked her, ¡°You have something to say to me?¡±


    Xiao Li said, ¡°Zhuang Long, you¡¯re not allowed to hurt Bruce.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s face darkened.


    He turned around and left.


    Bruce shook his head at Xiao Li. Xiao Li said, ¡°Bruce, don¡¯t mess with him. He¡­¡± Xiao Li saw that Zhuang Qilin had already gotten into the car and said,¡± He¡¯s very dangerous. ¡±


    Bruce said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll pay attention.¡±


    Seeing Xiao Li and Zhuang Qilin leave, Bruce got into his car.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s car drove in front, and Bruce drove behind. Zhuang Long¡¯s car drove straight out of the city. When Bruce saw Zhuang Long stop the car, he looked up and sized up the surroundings. Only then did he realize that the car was parked under a mountain road. This mountain road had been banned because of too many idents.


    He suddenly guessed Zhuang Long¡¯s thoughts.


    Zhuang Long opened the hood.


    He turned back and said to Bruce, ¡°Let¡¯spete.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Whoever reaches the top first will win. The winner can ask the loser to do something. No matter what, they can¡¯t reject it.¡±


    Bruce thought about it and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯re crazy, but I¡¯m not. If you want me to die, I have to jump off the cliff?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t involve life and death, nor will it involve the bottom line of one¡¯s personality.¡± Zhuang Long raised his chin at him provocatively and asked, ¡°Do you dare?¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    ¡­


    Two sports cars drove out from the same starting point.


    This mountain road had been in disrepair for a long time. There were many breaks and bumps on the cement road. The guardrail by the cliff also had ces to fall. This was very dangerous. If one was not careful, a car would fall off the cliff, especially on such a night.


    At first, Zhuang Long drove steadily. When he reached the curve of the mountain, he suddenly increased his speed. That speed was very dangerous on such a road.


    Bruce frowned. Xiao Li was right. He was crazy.


    He sped up.


    After a while, the two of them drove side by side. Bruce had once acted in a racing movie. His driving skills were not bad, at least not worse than Zhuang Long¡¯s research skills. Zhuang Long curled his lips and increased his speed. Bruce increased his speed.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s speed increased from 80 to 100, then to 120.


    It gradually increased from 120 to 180.


    Driving so fast on such a dark mountain road that he could not figure out the situation was no different from courting death. When he realized that Zhuang Long¡¯s speed had reached 200 mph Bruce¡¯s expression finally changed.


    He did not elerate blindly. He maintained the current speed and arrived at the top of the mountain.


    When he arrived at the top of the mountain, he saw Zhuang Long¡¯s car parked steadily on the top of the mountain, while Zhuang Long stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down at the darkness. There were stars in the sky, and that person was dressed in ck as he stood on the edge of the cliff, as if he could disappear with the wind.


    Bruce was relieved to see that he was fine.


    He walked over and came to Zhuang Long¡¯s side. ¡°I lost.¡± Bruce was convinced. He tilted his head and looked at Zhuang Long. He asked him, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes flickered and his face darkened.


    At this moment, Bruce felt that Zhuang Long was a different person.


    When the man spoke, his tone was not as exaggerated as before. Instead, he looked calm and wise. He smiled slightly at Bruce and said, ¡°I want you to make her happy.¡±

 Chapter 754 - Leaving Is Also A Kind of Protection

    <h4>Chapter 754: Leaving Is Also A Kind of Protection</h4>


    Hearing this, Bruce was stunned.


    It was normal for him to be surprised. Originally, this was a rare opportunity. It could be said that Zhuang Long had risked his life to get this opportunity. Zhuang Long could totally be a despicable man and make some unreasonable requests to Bruce, such as asking him to leave Xiao Li.


    However, Zhuang Long made the most unexpected and impressive request.


    In Bruce¡¯s heart, the image of Zhuang Long had always been very vague. Everything he knew about Zhuang Long came from Xiao Li and Zhuang Qilin¡¯s stories, as well as the reports found on the Inte. He knew that Zhuang Long was a very powerful virology expert. The antidote he developed cured many patients who were sentenced to death.


    Bruce respected Zhuang Long.


    After all, he was a man who had appeared in textbooks. Like Newton, Hawking and the rest, he was someone to be admired. Before seeing Zhuang Long, Bruce¡¯s impression of Zhuang Long had always been that he was a handsome and willful research madman with low EQ.


    After having a meal with Zhuang Long tonight, he realized that Zhuang Long had deliberately said some provocative words. Bruce¡¯s impression of him had a few newbels: childish and rash.


    During the car race, Zhuang Long¡¯s actions gave Bruce a new impression. He was a lunatic, aplete lunatic!


    Just as Bruce was about to lose the respect he had for this person and was about to disdain him, this person quickly pped him in the face.


    I want you to make her happy.


    Bruce was surprised to hear this from Zhuang Long, a man who valued his pride more than the sky.


    This was a madman, a loving madman.


    Due to Zhuang Long¡¯s request, Bruce finally faced his ¡®love rival¡¯.


    Zhuang Long looked down at the bottom of the cliff. His eyes blended into the night and were deep and dark. The smile on his face was no longer in front of Xiao Li. Bruce was especially puzzled. Could the difference between a person and him really be so big?


    However, Zhuang Long finally looked a little more like a man.


    Bruce smiled and asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t change your request? Mr. Zhuang, you can make more rude requests, such as¡­¡±


    Before Bruce could finish speaking, Zhuang Long suddenly tilted his head to look at him and interrupted him rudely. Then, he finished Bruce¡¯s sentence. ¡°For example, asking you to leave Xiao Li¡¯s side and never see her again?¡±


    Bruce was stunned for a moment. He seemed to hear a hint of self-deprecation in Zhuang Long¡¯s tone.


    Zhuang Long was indeed mocking Bruce. Zhuang Long said sternly, ¡°If I make such a request, it would be an insult to Xiao Li. She must have chosen to marry you because she loves you, just like when she married me back then. If I make such a request, wouldn¡¯t I be insulting Xiao Li¡¯s love? Wouldn¡¯t I be denying her feelings for me?¡±


    The Xiao Li that Zhuang Long knew was a woman who valued love very much. Once she fell in love with someone, she would risk her life and throw herself at him. Even though Zhuang Long was unwilling to admit it, he understood that Xiao Li was willing to marry Bruce because she had deep feelings for him.


    Bruce only frowned and did not answer.


    A momentter, Bruce¡¯s voice sounded from the mountaintop.


    ¡°Do you love her?¡± Bruce asked Zhuang Long.


    Without any hesitation, Zhuang Long replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bruce asked again, ¡°Since you love her, why didn¡¯t you love her properly before the divorce?¡±


    Zhuang Long could not answer this question and had nothing to say.


    ¡°If you love her, why did you agree to the divorce?¡± Bruce asked repeatedly, looking aggressive. He did not hear any response and tilted his head to look at Zhuang Long. He saw that Zhuang Long was only looking coldly into the darkness in front of him, thinking about something.


    Bruce thought he would not answer those two questions.


    He was bored and wanted to leave.


    Zhuang Long suddenly spoke.


    He said something very puzzling. He said, ¡°Sometimes, choosing to leave the person you love is also a form of protection.¡±


    It was Bruce¡¯s turn to be silent.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    ¡°Protection?¡± He sneered and said, ¡°There are thousands of ways to protect someone. Why choose the most undesirable one?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Zhuang Long said.


    Bruce did not understand because Xiao Li had never told him the reason for her divorce from Zhuang Long.


    From the standpoint of a bystander, Bruce felt that Zhuang Long had let Xiao Li down too much in that marriage. He wanted to mock Zhuang Long and make him suffer, so he said something that could pierce Zhuang Long¡¯s heart. Bruce said, ¡°Thank you for giving her freedom and letting me meet her. I won¡¯t hesitate to make her happy.¡±


    With that, Bruce patted Zhuang Long¡¯s shoulder and thanked him solemnly. ¡°Really, I¡¯m especially grateful to you.¡±


    As soon as Bruce finished speaking, a fist wind attacked him from the side.


    Bruce¡¯s left cheek hurt.


    He staggered a few steps to the right from Zhuang Long¡¯s punch and almost fell off the cliff. Just as he was about to fall off the cliff, Zhuang Long grabbed Bruce¡¯s hand again.


    Half of Bruce¡¯s body was hanging outside the cliff. His feet were on the edge of the cliff, and one of his hands was held by Zhuang Long.


    This scene was extremely dangerous!


    Bruce, who was used to all kinds of storms, finally changed his expression. He wanted to scold Zhuang Long, but he had many worries and did not dare to act rashly. At this moment, Zhuang Long was the only person who could harm him and save him. If he said anything wrong, he might trigger this person¡¯s anger and fall into a cliff.


    Recalling what Xiao Li had told him about Zhuang Long, Bruce tried his best to calm down.


    Bruce secretly sized up Zhuang Long. Seeing that Zhuang Long¡¯s expression was only a little cold and there were no other changes, Bruce was relieved.


    ¡°I¡­ I was just saying it randomly¡­¡± Bruce admitted defeat.


    Zhuang Long seemed to be thinking about whether his words were true.


    The wind whistled past their ears, and Bruce felt a chill down his spine. For the first time, he felt that Death was so close to him, even closer than a foot away. Bruce did not dare to look under him, afraid that he would be frightened out of hisposure.


    Zhuang Long finally stopped his thoughts and pulled Bruce back.


    His feet touched the ground and his hanging heart instantly felt at ease.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t care less about his status and dignity and sat on the ground. Only when his butt was close to the ground did Bruce feelpletely at ease.


    Zhuang Long was standing, and Bruce was sitting on the ground. Both of them looked like dogs. However, the person standing looked like a beast. The person sitting was dressed exquisitely and handsomely, but he looked like a dog.

 Chapter 755 - Asking for a Beating

    <h4>Chapter 755: Asking for a Beating</h4>


    The beast finally spoke. He said to the dog, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare let her down. If you dare to seduce another woman after marriage, I¡¯ll make you die a horrible death.¡±


    With that, the beast jumped into his car and turned around elegantly. The car rushed down the mountain like a bolt of lightning.


    After Zhuang Long left, Brucepletely threw away his pride and let himself go. He tore off his cor and panted heavily. He looked even more like a dog.


    After an unknown period of time, Bruce¡¯s phone rang. The ringtone was not ear-piercing, but a gentle chant. Bruce originally wanted to answer the call, but he felt lonely sitting alone on the mountain peak.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t bear to answer the phone. Once he did, the ringing would disappear.


    Bruce thought in a daze. How long had it been since hest heard her speak?


    He buried his head between his legs and thought crazily about that person¡¯s voice.


    Bruce did not pick up the phone, and the person who called was very patient. She kept calling him. Bruce¡¯s phone rang for the sixth time before he finally answered.


    Without looking at the phone number, Bruce knew who it was.


    Before the caller could speak, Bruce said something.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s right to divorce him. He¡¯s fucking crazy.¡±


    Hearing Bruce¡¯s scolding, Xiao Li did not seem angry. Not only was Xiao Li not angry, she even heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was not afraid of Bruce scolding her, but she was afraid that Bruce would not even have the chance to scold her. If he could still pick up the phone and scold her, it meant that he was still alive. Xiao Li had been frowning because she was worried about Bruce, but now, her brows gradually rxed.


    Xiao Li leaned against the office chair and asked Bruce in a caring tone, ¡°What did he do to you to make you so angry?¡±


    Bruce was angry.


    ¡°He almost punched me off the cliff!¡± After shouting, Bruce felt that his cheek was very painful. However, he endured the pain and continued toin loudly. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but when he punched me, I almost fell off the cliff and half my body was hanging from the cliff. You¡¯re right, he¡¯s a lunatic, a lunatic!¡±


    Hearing Bruce say this about Zhuang Long, Xiao Li was unhappy.


    She did not need to think too deeply about it before saying in a firm tone, ¡°You must have done or said something to make him angry.¡± After she said that, the person on the other end seemed to click his tongue impatiently.


    Then, Bruce fell silent.


    Clearly, Xiao Li had guessed the situation correctly.


    Xiao Li could not help but be curious and asked Bruce, ¡°What did you tell him?¡±


    Bruce said in a low voice, ¡°I said thank him for giving you freedom and letting me meet you.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard silence on the other end.


    ¡°Are you not around? Is the signal bad?¡± Bruce thought that Xiao Li was not on the phone.


    No one spoke on the other end, but a woman¡¯s soft snort could be heard.


    Xiao Li thought: The signal here is very good. You¡¯re the one with a bad brain.


    ¡°Speak if you¡¯re here!¡± Bruce was about to lose his patience.


    There was no one on the mountain peak, and it was strange. He tightened his clothes, got into the car, and nned to go down the mountain.


    At this moment, Xiao Li¡¯s voice finally sounded on the phone. She said, ¡°You deserve a beating.¡±


    Bruce wanted to hit someone too.


    ¡­


    The next day, Bruce, who was supposed to attend the movie premiere, was absent.


    Bruce had long been popr. Now, he was considered a superstar. It was said that there were many troubles when one was popr, but Bruce was an exception. After being in the industry for so many years, Bruce had always been conscientious and never neglected his work. This time, his absence at the premiere made people unable to help but guess the reason behind it.


    In order to resolve his fans¡¯ doubts, Bruce specially asked his manager to use his ount to release a message. The general idea was to tell his fans that Bruce was unwell and could not attend the event.


    Bruce¡¯s image was sessfully managed by his smooth manager and his team. He could not attend the premiere because of his health. Not only did he not arouse their disgust, but he also received unanimous understanding from the production team and fans.


    The truth was¡­


    Bruce was beaten home and put on ice. When he woke up the next morning, his left cheek was still very swollen. Even Japanese makeup could not save his looks. The only thing that could save him was China¡¯s Meitu Xiuxiu.


    But he was going to a premiere, and couldn¡¯t be the man in the photo. Meitu Xiuxiu could not help him.


    Bruce had no choice but to miss the premiere.


    Contrary to him, Zhuang Long slept untilte in the morning. When he woke up, he sat on the bed and rubbed his hair, still looking groggy.


    Shaking his head, Zhuang Long scolded softly, ¡°Fallen.¡± He was scolding himself.


    In the past, he was someone who spent all day in the researchb. When did the former little prince of theboratory be a sleepy person! He felt that he would be crippled sooner orter if this continued. Zhuang Long quickly got up, washed his face and hair, and went downstairs to eat breakfast without drying his hair.


    After breakfast, he wandered to the researchb and vowed not to eat until he got simtion uterus number four out.


    When he arrived, Ji Yinbing was already there.


    ¡°This time, I have a new idea,¡± Ji Yinbing said to Zhuang Long.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    At work, Zhuang Long was an arrogant person, but he was willing to listen to Ji Yinbing¡¯s opinion.


    Ji Yinbing said her opinion. When Zhuang Long heard this, he decided to give it a try. Anyway, Number One, Two, and Three had failed, so he did not mind if Number Four failed again. The two of them worked in the research room for many days. These days, other than eating and catching up on sleep, they barely left the research room.


    They ced the fourth mouse into the simtion uterus and observed it for two days. Ji Yinbing did not think that she would seed this time.


    She told Zhuang Long, ¡°It¡¯s my wedding in a few days. I won¡¯t being during this time.¡±


    Zhuang Long, who was originally observing the uterus reaction, suddenly narrowed his eyes when he heard this. After a short silence, Zhuang Long asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Is it June?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s June.¡±


    Knowing what Zhuang Long was thinking and feeling that he was probably hopeless, Ji Yinbing patted his shoulder. She did notfort Zhuang Long and even asked him, ¡°Will you attend her wedding?¡±


    Zhuang Long looked at Ji Yinbing bitterly.


    Ji Yinbing saw the usation in Zhuang Long¡¯s gaze.


    She pretended not to see it and quickly walked out of the researchb.


    Zhuang Long followed behind. The two of them changed their clothes and left the research building together. As they walked, Ji Yinbing told him something. ¡°The invitation has been sent out. I don¡¯t have many friends, and you know most of them. Yan Nuo has some friends, but they¡¯re all from India. I wonder how many wille.¡±

 Chapter 756 - Marrying Her Was Yan Nuo’s Most Valiant Achievement

    <h4>Chapter 756: Marrying Her Was Yan Nuo¡¯s Most Valiant Achievement</h4>


    Zhuang Long felt that this arrangement was pretty good, but something was wrong. He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Would you mind letting a divorced man like me be the best man?¡±


    Hearing Zhuang Long¡¯s question, Ji Yinbing¡¯s expression turned serious. Seeing her expression, Zhuang Long also became serious.


    Ji Yinbing was wearing ts. She had to raise her head to look into Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes to speak. She said, ¡°You will always be our good friend. We don¡¯t mind this.¡±


    Zhuang Long refused to admit that he was a little touched.


    He pretended to rub his arms and said, ¡°So mushy.¡±


    Knowing that his awkward reaction was to hide his true feelings, Ji Yinbing did not expose his pretense. She asked, ¡°Then are youing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. Ask Boss Yan to invite me over with an eight-seater pnquin.¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s tone was especially arrogant.


    Ji Yinbing snorted and retorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the best man? Or do you want to be his bride? You even want to be carried in a pnquin eight! Why don¡¯t I let you take the position?¡± Even Ji Yinbing was shocked by Zhuang Long¡¯s shamelessness.


    She, who usually didn¡¯t speak much, spoke a lot in one breath.


    When Zhuang Long heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but imagine getting into the bridal sedan chair and marrying Yan Nuo. He felt a chill run down his spine. He shivered, chasing away the discordant images in his mind.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll drive myself there, okay?¡±


    Ji Yinbing didn¡¯t say yes, nor did she say no. She walked away. Zhuang Long hurriedly chased after her, nagging non-stop¡ª


    ¡°Who will be your bridesmaid?¡±


    This was a serious question. Ji Yinbing thought for a while and told him.


    ¡°Suzanne, Ah Sheng, and a cousin of the Ji family in Junyang City. Her name is Ji Yu.¡± When she was drawing up the list of bridesmaids, Ji Yinbing had wanted to invite Xiao Li. However, Xiao Li¡¯s wedding was scheduled for June 27th. Their wedding dates were close to each other, and Xiao Li would definitely not be free.


    After some consideration, Ji Yinbing decided not to invite Xiao Li. Left with no choice, she could only look for her cousin, Ji Yu.


    He realized that two of the three bridesmaids had been married before. Zhuang Long raised his dark eyebrows and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t mind at all.¡± Most people had many taboos when it came to marriage. When choosing their bridesmaids, they were even more demanding. They didn¡¯t want those who had a bad rtionship, been married, or divorced before. They didn¡¯t want those who were ugly or better-looking than them¡­


    The two of them had chosen their bridesmaids and groomsmen at will.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°It¡¯s best ignoring those taboos.¡± With that, she thought of the hardships she had gone through with Yan Nuo. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°The most valiant thing Yan Nuo has done was to marry me.¡±


    Yan Nuo even dared to marry her. Why would he mind anything else?


    Zhuang Long had watched as the two of them fell in love and then left each other. In the end, they met again and stayed by each other¡¯s side. He knew how much effort they had put in to get to where they were today. It was especially difficult. Zhuang Long could not help but feel a wave of respect for them.


    ¡°You have to be happy.¡± He blessed Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing looked up at him. The man¡¯s expression was very serious. With just a turn of his body, one could tell that he was smiling.


    Her heart warmed and she said, ¡°You too.¡±


    Zhuang Long did not reply this time.


    Xiao Li was about to marry another man, and his own son was about to call another man his father. How could he be happy!


    However, Zhuang Long naturally wouldn¡¯t tell a bride-to-be about these troublesome matters.


    After Ji Yinbing left the Zhuang family, Zhuang Long personally drove to the mall for most of the day and finally chose a suitable gift. When he returned home, it was almost dark. He had already had dinner outside and returned to his room immediately.


    After taking a shower, Zhuang Long sat on the balcony in a short-sleeved shirt and shorts.


    With nothing better to do, he recalled the blog he had written previously. He wondered if he had read it. He entered his blog¡¯s homepage and found that the blog had gone viral. He stared at the more than two thousandments and could not help but be stunned.


    He didn¡¯t know that he had the potential to be a novelist.


    Zhuang Long picked out some questions and replied casually to a few, then exit the blog. He opened the document, nning to write another interesting story.


    This time, the mouse flickered on the nk page for a long time, but not a single word was typed.


    He might as well give up.


    The next morning, Zhuang Long deliberately started his morning jog half an hour early.


    He ran twops around the road outside the door. On the thirdp, he met Jimmy. Jimmy was wearing a white tank top and ck trousers. He, who was in his fifties, ran with a spring in his step.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been running, but Uncle Jimmy was breathing heavily.


    Zhuang Long shouted after Jimmy, ¡°Uncle Jimmy, good morning!¡±


    Jimmy turned around at the sound. He stared at Zhuang Long for a while before saying, ¡°Good morning, Ah Long.¡±


    Zhuang Long lengthened his stride and ran to Jimmy¡¯s side.


    The two of them were like father and son, talking and running.


    Jimmy asked him, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. What are you busy with?¡±


    ¡°Doing a study.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Jimmy respected people enough not to ask too many questions about their work.


    ¡°Uncle Jimmy, you must have never expected that after I wrote the story of the case you told me and posted it online, it actually gained hundreds of thousands of views. There were also more than 2,000ments!¡± Zhuang Long smiled especially smugly, like a child who had been praised by a kindergarten teacher.


    ¡°Uncle Jimmy, the case you told me about is really captivating! Do you want to tell another one so that I can rope in another batch of fans?¡±


    Jimmy stared at Zhuang Long¡¯s smiling face.


    Zhuang Long was as innocent and kind as a child.


    Uncle Jimmy¡¯s eyes were tinged withughter, making him seem less serious. His entire body was filled with a sense of justice. He said, ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to my house for breakfast this morning? Rachel has been studying the Chinese hamburger, Roujiamo. To be honest, the food she makes tastes awful. I suggest you try it too, so that you can feel the pain with me.¡± Although Jimmy said that, he was smiling.


    It was obvious that he was in love.


    When Zhuang Long heard that there would be Roujiamo, he agreed to have breakfast.


    He thought to himself that if Rachel¡¯s biscuits tasted good, then her Roujiamo shouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    With anticipation, he took a big bite.


    He chewed on the food in his mouth. Before tasting this Roujiamo, his expectations had been 100, but now, they were all zero.


    This was truly¡­ unptable.


    Zhuang Long looked at Jimmy and saw that Jimmy hadn¡¯t even raised an eyebrow. In a few bites, he had finished a Roujiamo. Seeing that Zhuang Long was in a daze, he took the opportunity when Rachel turned around to make an exaggerated expression of difort.


    But Zhuang Long smiled.


    After breakfast, before Jimmy told his story, Zhuang said, ¡°Although I feel honored, we have to admit the truth. Rachel¡¯s Roujiamo is actually very bad.¡±

 Chapter 757 - Someone With Potential for Committing Crime

    <h4>Chapter 757: Someone With Potential for Committing Crime</h4>


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s my wife. Give me some face.¡± Jimmy was the typical kind of person who only allowed himself to tease his wife. Nobody else was allowed to do it.


    He was the legendary wife-protecting demon.


    Zhuang Long tactfully shut up.


    He urged Jimmy to continue telling him about other cases. He was particrly interested in the ones Jimmy had encountered.


    Jimmy thought about it for a while, then told him another story. This time, he told a story about a man who had fallen for another woman. The main characters were two boys, about the same age, both good-looking. One was named A, and the other B.


    The two of them had been good brothers since high school. Later on, they formed a band of their own. At first, the band existed to realize their dream of loving and ying music. Later on, they became famous and signed with a good managementpany.


    Gradually, the nature of the band changed. Some people couldn¡¯t stand the current situation and left the group early. Some people were mesmerized by the scene in that circle and wanted to enter it.


    After that, a big shot fell for that man called A and wanted to keep him as a mistress.


    A was initially willing, but when he heard that this big shot was ruthless and liked to y around, he got scared. However, he had already agreed to it and did not dare refuse. In the end, he chose to betray B. B was very good-looking to begin with. Coupled with his innocent nature, he was well-liked by the big shot.


    For one night, B was almost toyed to death by the big shot.


    After that, B escaped the clutches of the big shot. The first thing he did was kill A. A was dead. B wasn¡¯t, but he had be a lunatic.


    Jimmy¡¯s story wasn¡¯t as dark as the first one, but because it involved the entertainment industry, it was like as if there was a huge barrier. The entertainment industry was like a siege. The difference was that people outside wanted toe in, but those inside wanted to climb higher.


    Jimmy said, ¡°At first, when I found out that I was in charge of investigating the death of a celebrity, I was as excited as any ordinary person. Celebrities, after all, live on television. They feel like people frompletely different worlds. To be able to really interact with them, which neer wouldn¡¯t be excited?¡±


    ¡°But when we pushed aside theyers of fog and discovered the truth, we found out that it was A versus B who betrayed us first. B was just taking revenge, and his mood was in a mess.¡± Seeing Zhuang Long look thoughtful, Jimmy asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I was just thinking about whether I should change careers. Why don¡¯t I just be a writer?¡± He seemed to be in high spirits. He sat up straight and leaned closer to Jimmy, suggesting, ¡°Uncle Jimmy, let¡¯s write a book together.¡±


    Jimmy couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in publishing a book.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you interested in?¡±


    Eyes narrowed, Jimmy said, ¡°I¡¯m only interested in two things.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Jimmy held up two fingers and told Zhuang Long, ¡°The first thing is to track down the real culprit and protect social peace. The second thing is to educate those dangerous people with potential formitting crime.¡±


    Zhuang Longughed out loud.


    He rocked back and forth withughter, as if he had heard something extremely interesting.


    He took a sip of coffee and asked Jimmy with a smile, ¡°Then what are you doing with me?¡±


    Jimmy tilted his head and said jokingly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I can¡¯t guess. In any case, I didn¡¯tmit a crime so I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not a murderer. As formitting crime¡­¡± He rubbed his right wrist unconsciously with his left hand and rolled it a few times around the wrist bones before saying, ¡°Compared to a criminal, I prefer to be a savior.¡±


    Perhaps he was stunned by the arrogant word ¡°savior¡±. With that, Zhuang Long couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Jimmy looked at him in silence, just smiling. He didn¡¯t interrupt.


    After Zhuang Long finishedughing, he suddenly stood up. When he spoke again, his voice seemed to have dropped a little in temperature. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll visit again next time, Uncle Jimmy. I should go back.¡± His face changed as easily as the sky on a summer afternoon. One second, it was clear, and the next, it was covered in dark clouds.


    Jimmy watched as the young man strode away, sighing softly.


    He knew that Zhuang Long had sensed that something was wrong.


    After Zhuang Long left Uncle Jimmy¡¯s house, his expression darkened.


    Dangerous people with criminal potential¡­


    Did he have criminal potential?


    Zhuang Long felt that this was truly the funniest thing he had heard this year.


    If he wanted tomit a crime, he would have killed that disgusting Fu Fu long ago when he was studying. Otherwise, why else would Fu Fu have the chance to move around?


    ¡°The police are just paranoid.¡±


    Zhuang Long snorted. Because Uncle Jimmy¡¯s joke had displeased him, he decided not to y with Uncle Jimmy for the next three days. When he got home, Zhuang Long turned on hisputer and edited the story Jimmy had told him. He polished it and sent it out.


    He was, of course, a man of his word. At the end of the article, he made it clear that he was merely the porter of the story, dictated by a retired policeman.


    At the end of the first article, Zhuang Long respectfully addressed Jimmy as an old detective with a lovely soul.


    And at the end of today¡¯s article, he had turned on Jimmy, calling him a rotten old man with bad taste.


    His willfulness made the readers very happy.


    They liked Zhuang Long¡¯s carefree style, as well as the unpretentious signature at the back of every article.


    No matter how much you disliked the little b*tch that is time, the clock would not stop ticking just because you gave her the cold shoulder. Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo were about to get married. Over the past few days, friends from overseas began to arrive in New York City one after another.


    On June 12, Ji Yinbing¡¯s family arrived in New York.


    At this moment, the two vi buildings Yan Nuo had bought came in handy. They arranged for the Ji family to stay in the new house, and Fang Yusheng and his family, who had arrived the same night, were picked up by Zhuang Long to stay with them. In fact, Qiao Jiusheng had her own house in New York. It had been a long time since theyst met, and she wanted to get together, so she decided to stay with Zhuang Long.


    Yan Nuo was too busy entertaining the Ji family to pick them up.


    As a local and Yan Nuo¡¯s best man, Zhuang Long went to pick them up in Yan Nuo¡¯s stead. Zhuang Long waited at the airport for a while before he heard the announcement reminding that Fang Yusheng¡¯s flight had arrived.


    Zhuang Long didn¡¯te alone. Their chauffeur came with him. The chauffeur was holding a sign written in Chinese. He stood in the crowd and tried to raise his sign higher. The moment he walked out of the passageway, Fang Zikai saw the people at the arrival gate.


    Fang Zikai tugged at the corner of Fang Zicheng¡¯s shirt and asked, ¡°Brother! What do those signs say?¡±


    Fang Zicheng nced at the greeting cards. If he saw a word he recognized, he would tell the truth. If he saw one he didn¡¯t recognize, he would just spout nonsense and brush Fang Zikai off.

 Chapter 758 - Fang Yusheng, Can You Stop Being So Narcissistic?

    <h4>Chapter 758: Fang Yusheng, Can You Stop Being So Narcissistic?</h4>


    Fang Zikai himself was illiterate. He thought that his brother had a high IQ, but he had never thought that his brother might also lie.


    Hence, his brother was always right to him and he believed everything.


    Fang Zikai saw Zhuang Long with his sharp eyes. He hurriedly shouted in Chinese, ¡°Godfather! Catch the ball!¡± With that, Fang Zikai ran towards Zhuang Long like a bull. When he approached Zhuang Long, Fang Zikai kicked the ground with both feet and jumped up. Like a ball, he fell into the arms of Zhuang Long, who was already prepared.


    Zhuang Long weighed the person in his arms. He patted Fang Zikai¡¯s butt hard and said, ¡°You¡¯ve gained weight!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting pimples!¡±


    Fang Zikai rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very fat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re just chubby.¡±


    Zhuang Long had seen Fang Yushengining about Fang Zikai in the group chat. He said that Fang Zikai was clearly fat, but he refused to admit it and insisted that he was just chubby. Qiao Jiusheng said that she would let Fang Zikai watch ¡°Where Are We Going, Dad?¡± less often in the future. Fang Zikai watched a variety show called ¡°Where Are We Going, Dad¡±. He was a little obsessed with a little girl, so he searched for that girl¡¯s Weibo videos online.


    Then, Fang Zikai didn¡¯t remember anything else. He remembered the words of that little girl named Grace¡ªI¡¯m not very fat. I¡¯m just chubby.


    From then on, this sentence became a cover for the fact that Fang Zikai had already gained weight.


    Seeing that his godfather actually knew this, Fang Zikai became even more excited. He held Zhuang Long¡¯s head and gave him a big kiss. This kiss made Zhuang Long¡¯s heart bloom. Zhuang Longined to Fang Zikai, ¡°Your Brother Qilin doesn¡¯t even kiss me anymore.¡±


    Fang Zikai was now in kindergarten and had broadened his horizons. When he heard this, he pretended to be an old man and exined the situation to Zhuang Long. He said, ¡°This is very normal. Brother Qilin is already very old. He can¡¯t just kiss people. After a child turns five, he can¡¯t kiss just anyone.¡±


    ¡°Because we have to preserve our first kiss. In the future, we can only kiss the girls we like.¡±


    Fang Zikai rubbed his face against Zhuang Long¡¯s cheekfortingly andforted him. ¡°Godfather, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re not the girl Brother Qilin loves.¡±


    Zhuang Long :¡±¡­¡±


    Caught betweenughter and tears, he asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Oh my god, Ah Sheng, did your children grow up eating cuteness?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shrugged and said, ¡°Cuteness no, but Coto ice cream yes.¡±


    Zhuang Longughed out loud.


    He asked Fang Zikai, ¡°Who told you this, little cutie?¡±


    Fang Zikai was a little smug. ¡°My big sister.¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he finally understood what kind of person this ¡°big sister¡± was. She should be the leader of Fang Zikai and the others in school, and a girl at that. ¡°You should listen to your big sister.¡±


    ¡°If I listen to her, I can have chocte to eat.¡± Fang Zikai spoke very softly, and only Zhuang Long heard him.


    Zhuang Long couldn¡¯t help butugh. He put down Fang Zikai and looked at Fang Zicheng.


    ¡°Cheng Cheng, aren¡¯t you going to hug your Godfather?¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded reservedly, then walked up and gently hugged Zhuang Long, then quickly let go. Zhuang Long had just reached out to pick the little fellow up, but before his hand could touch the little fellow, he left.


    Zhuang Long :¡±¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long looked at the child¡¯s father. His eyes silently using: Does your son despise me?


    Fang Yusheng chuckled and shrugged, indicating that he was helpless as well.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Zicheng coldly and frowned. When she spoke, her tone was calm. ¡°Iron Egg, hug your godfather.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was not angry, but Fang Zicheng was a little afraid.


    He also knew that he had embarrassed himself just now.


    He walked forward slowly and hugged Zhuang Long. Seeing that his mother was still looking at him, he counted five seconds in his heart. When he counted to five, he was about to let go when Zhuang Long suddenly scooped him up. ¡°Cheng Cheng isn¡¯t as fat as Kai Kai. How handsome!¡±


    The two brothers, who originally looked almost identical, were now very easy to recognize because of their figures. When one wanted to distinguish their identities, one no longer needed to look at the color of their eyes. One could tell just by looking at their bodies.


    The fat one was the younger brother, Fang Zikai, and the thin one older, Fang Zicheng.


    Fang Zicheng squirmed in Zhuang Long¡¯s arms. After holding it in for a long time, he finally exined, ¡°Kai Kai likes to steal snacks and choctes. That¡¯s why he¡¯s gained weight.¡± Fang Zicheng was actually very embarrassed to be hugged by his godfather like this. He was just not used to being hugged. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like Zhuang Long.


    Qiao Jiusheng pretended not to see Fang Zicheng¡¯s pleading gaze. This child was too withdrawn. She had to let him interact more with others.


    But after hearing Zhuang Long¡¯s words, Fang Zikai was displeased. He pouted and asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Godfather, are you saying that I¡¯m fat?¡±


    Everyone looked down at Fang Zikai. Their gazes were clearly saying: It¡¯s rare for you to know your ce.


    Fang Zikai understood the expressions in these people¡¯s eyes. He felt extremely deste.


    When they returned to Zhuang Long¡¯s house, the chef had already prepared a sumptuous dinner.


    The family was not used to eating the food provided on the ne. During the meal, the four of them only cared about eating and did not speak much. Qiao Jiusheng, who usually ate elegantly, ate two bowls each. After the meal, she took a shower. The smiling children were already sleepy, so they fell asleep very quickly.


    Qiao Jiusheng had a wide range of friends and knew people in New York City. She used the phone to contact her friends who lived here and nned to arrange a time to go out together.


    Fang Yusheng went downstairs alone and poured himself a ss of warm water. Then, he found Zhuang Long in the small courtyard outside the dining room on the first floor.


    Zhuang Long was not doing anything. He just sat on the coffee chair with a phone in front of him. When Fang Yusheng saw him, he was dozing off with his eyes closed. His hands were rxed as they rested on his abdomen, and his fingers were casually crossed.


    Fang Yusheng walked closer and pulled out a chair to sit down.


    Zhuang Long knew it was him, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes.


    Fang Yusheng sat down and put down his cup.


    His hair was a little long and the weather was rather hot. He pulled his hair back a few times and tied it up with a ck rubber band. Only then did Fang Yusheng pick up the cup and take a sip. He put down the cup and saw Zhuang Long looking at him with his eyes open.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s green eyes were filled with amusement. He asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Is this the first time you¡¯ve realized that your Brother Yusheng is very handsome?¡±


    ¡°Fang Yusheng, can you not be so narcissistic?¡±


    Zhuang Long rolled his eyes and looked at the pony tail behind his head. He said, ¡°Why would a grown man keep such long hair?¡±


    ¡°This is called being stylish. You, who don¡¯t have a wife, won¡¯t understand.¡±


    Zhuang Long red at him.


    This time, Fang Yusheng did not continue arguing with him. He narrowed his eyes and sized Zhuang Long up, making Zhuang Long feel puzzled. He could not help but ask, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Is this the first time you¡¯ve realized that your Brother Zhuang Long is especially good-looking?¡±

 Chapter 759 - Sister Is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 759: Sister Is Dead</h4>


    ¡°Yes, you look good. Brother Zhuang Long is the best-looking,¡± Fang Yusheng answered.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s words were especially obedient, unlike him at all. Zhuang Long stared at Fang Yusheng and looked at him carefully. After confirming that he was still Fang Yusheng and not an impostor, he rubbed his face in difort and scolded him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡±


    Fang Yusheng, who would go against the heavens for no reason, was more to his liking.


    Fang Yusheng adjusted his sitting posture and corrected himself. ¡°No matter how good-looking you are, you won¡¯t be as good-looking as me.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhuang Long finally felt at ease. His expression darkened as he asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say? If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Because he knew each other too well, Zhuang Long understood Fang Yusheng¡¯s style of doing things. He had left his little wife behind to look for him. It was obvious that he had something on.


    This was a typical man who had forgotten his brothers after getting a wife. He definitely would have rather spent the night with Qiao Jiusheng. He must have something important to say to him.


    Fang Yusheng clicked his tongue. ¡°You know me too well. I do have something to tell you.¡± When Zhuang Long looked overzily, Fang Yusheng said slowly, ¡°Xiao Li has an older sister who looks a little like her.¡±


    Zhuang Long was actually not familiar with the Lawson family. He knew that Xiao Li had many brothers and sisters, and many of them were more ill than healthy. Zhuang Long did not know that Xiao Li had a biological sister. After being married for so many years, Xiao Li had never returned to the Lawson family, nor had she told Zhuang Long about her family.


    Zhuang Long had heard some of the rules of the Lawson family. It was said that because the women in their family did not marry foreign men, and men did not marry foreign women either, almost everyone married within the family. Therefore, the children they gave birth to were always some with ws.


    Xiao Li had an older sister. He didn¡¯t even know about this, but Fang Yusheng, an outsider, did. Inparison, Zhuang Long felt that he was even worse than an outsider.


    Fang Yusheng stared at Zhuang Long. His expression changed drastically.


    He could guess what Zhuang Long was thinking. He almost couldn¡¯t help but curse at him. Fang Yusheng really couldn¡¯t understand what Zhuang Long had done to Xiao Li in the past. They had been married for six years, but he didn¡¯t even know his wife¡¯s family situation. It was no wonder that Xiao Li wanted to divorce him.


    After staring enough, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°As far as I know, Xiao Li¡¯s sister is already dead.¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned for a moment.


    He still didn¡¯t know about this.


    He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and ask very softly, ¡°What was the cause of death?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°She had hereditary heart disease. She died in the middle of a surgery.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was obvious that he had more to say. Zhuang Long could tell, so he frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you know when Sister Xiao Li died?¡±


    Zhuang Long shook his head.


    Just as he finished shaking his head, he thought of something and his expression froze. His right arm, which was resting on the arm of the chair, began to tremble slightly. His throat felt dry, and he found it difficult to speak. Zhuang Long¡¯s lips moved for a long time, and it took all his strength to ask, ¡°Could it have been¡­ four years ago?¡±


    When he asked this and thought of that possibility, Zhuang Long¡¯s heart ached.


    If that was the case¡­


    Then he would truly be worse than a beast!


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze darkened. Zhuang Long saw him nod.


    With a bang, Zhuang Long felt as if all his strength had been drained.


    He sank into a chair, losing all thought and sensation.


    So that was it!


    Xiao Li had lost her sister, but he knew nothing about it. He had never cared about Xiao Li¡¯s family or her. All he cared about was his dignity. In ces he could not see, had Xiao Li also shed tears in secret?


    When he was in the research room and did not sleep for the entire night, could Xiao Li have sat alone under the lights in the living room, quietly waiting for him to return? Could she have wanted to tell him what she was thinking and tell him about her grievances?


    Zhuang Long did not dare to think too much about it.


    His fingers were trembling slightly. He covered his face with his hand and said to Fang Yusheng in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re killing my heart.¡±


    Fang Yusheng fell silent.


    He had to admit that after Zhuang Long recognized his feelings for Xiao Li, telling him these things would indeed be killing him.


    But he had to tell Zhuang Long.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhuang Long was afraid that he would hear something even more shocking. He stood up abruptly and swung his hand, wanting to return to his room.


    Fang Yusheng did not ask him to stay.


    Zhuang Long was about to leave the courtyard when he arrived at the entrance of the dining room. At this moment, Fang Yusheng, whose back was facing him, said lightly, ¡°Xiao Li¡¯s sister is Bruce¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    His footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Zhuang Long stared at the ground, his gaze flickering.


    The light in his eyes was very bright, almost as if he had been reborn.


    Fang Yusheng took a sip of tea.


    He heard Zhuang Long¡¯s footsteps return.


    Zhuang Long sat down opposite Fang Yusheng again. Suppressing his racing heart, he asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Why did Xiao Li marry someone who should have been her brother-inw?¡±


    Zhuang Long could not answer this question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Fang Yusheng pursed his lips. This was something he could not figure out.


    He supported his cheek with his hand and tilted his head. ¡°I also heard that Xiao Li actually looks especially like her sister.¡± Fang Yusheng looked at Zhuang Long and asked, ¡°Who exactly do you think Bruce thinks Xiao Li is?¡±


    Zhuang Long felt cold.


    ¡°Are you serious? Do they really look alike?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    For a moment, Zhuang Long fell silent.


    That man¡¯s affection for Xiao Li¡­ Did he treat her well because he loved her, or because of her face? Did he love her, or did he only treat her as a form offort?


    If it was thetter¡­


    Zhuang Long would never watch helplessly as Xiao Li marries Bruce!


    He had already said everything he wanted to say. Fang Yusheng had achieved his goal. He stood up and returned to his room. He pushed open the door but did not see Qiao Jiusheng. He frowned and left the room, going to the room next door where the two little fellows were. It turned out that Fang Zikai had woken up from a nightmare and Qiao Jiusheng wasforting him.


    When Fang Yusheng pushed the door open and entered, Fang Zicheng was sitting alone on his small bed. He looked at his sobbing brother expressionlessly.


    Qiao Jiusheng hugged Fang Zikai. As Fang Zikai cried, he said, ¡°That snake said that it wanted to eat me. I watched as it swallowed me into its stomach. I kept shouting for my parents and brother to save me, but¡­ but when I was swallowed by the snake, I realized that my parents and brother had also been eaten by the snake!¡±


    ¡°Waa! The snake ate our entire family!¡±


    Fang Zikai had yet to recover from his nightmare. He was terrified.

 Chapter 760 - Don’t Kiss Me Again

    <h4>Chapter 760: Don¡¯t Kiss Me Again</h4>


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, she did not know whether tough or cry.


    Fang Yusheng strode over and patted Fang Zikai¡¯s back as well. As he did so, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t watch so much Python in the future. You¡¯re so timid. Why would you watch such a scary movie?¡±


    Fang Zikai said to his parents pitifully, ¡°But Brother was watching it. I can¡¯t help but look!¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Zicheng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t eat chocte, why don¡¯t you learn from me too?¡±


    Fang Zikai stopped crying.


    He sobbed and said, ¡°I-I like it¡­¡±


    The young couple coaxed Fang Zikai for a while longer and repeatedly promised that the entire family would be fine. There were no snakes in their godfather¡¯s house either, so Fang Zikai was finally willing to let them return to their room. After his parents left, Fang Zikaiy on the bed, feeling cold all over.


    Hey there for a while, unable to fall asleep.


    Fang Zikai turned over and buried his head in the nket. He asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Can¡­ Can I sleep with you?¡±


    Fang Zicheng was about to fall asleep.


    Hearing this, he rejected his brother¡¯s request mercilessly without opening his eyes. ¡°No.¡±


    Fang Zikai added, ¡°But I¡¯m very afraid. Brother, let me sleep with you.¡±


    Fang Zicheng still refused. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep with you.¡±


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m your younger brother!¡± Fang Zikai felt indignant. How could there be such a brother?! He sat up from the bed. On his round face, two dark eyes red at Fang Zicheng, who was on the next bed. His gaze was filled with resentment.


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°The book says that men can only sleep with the woman they like.¡±


    He opened his eyes and looked at Fang Zikai, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed opposite him. He told him sternly, ¡°You¡¯re not the woman I like.¡±


    Fang Zikai was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What books are you reading?¡±


    Fang Zicheng fell silent for a moment.


    Other than watching Time Machine Number 199, all he liked to do was read romance novels. He also liked to impart some love knowledge to Fang Zicheng. For example¡ª


    Men could only sleep with the woman they loved.


    A man could only have a child with the woman he loved.


    Men could only kiss the woman they loved, be gentle to the woman they loved, and dote on the woman they loved¡­


    In short, Fang Zikai didn¡¯t meet the requirements.


    Seeing that his brother didn¡¯t want to talk to him and was pretending to be asleep, Fang Zikai cursed. ¡°You are mean.¡± Hey back down on the bed and tried hard to sleep¡­


    Half an hourter.


    In a daze, Fang Zicheng suddenly realized that the nket on him had been lifted.


    Fang Zicheng didn¡¯t move, but his ears twitched.


    He sensed that the bed beside him sank. Following that, a small head leaned over. Then, a pair of chubby hands hugged one of his arms.


    Fang Zicheng froze, not daring to move.


    Fang Zikai hugged his brother¡¯s hand. He finally felt more at ease.


    Fang Zicheng called Number 199 in his mind.


    ¡°Number 199, what do you think we should do now?¡±


    Number 199 hurriedly exined the situation to him. ¡°Brother Cheng Cheng, this is normal. As biological brothers, you can sleep in the same bed when you are young.¡± Number 199 thought for a while and added, ¡°This means that Brother Kai Kai is acting cute to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Zicheng was horrified.


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    Number 199¡¯s sweet voice sounded again. This time, he said, ¡°In order to show your brotherhood, under such circumstances, you should hug Brother Kai Kai and let him feel your brotherhood!¡±


    Fang Zicheng was hesitating.


    Should he hug him, or not?


    This was a problem.


    Fang Zikai hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet. He only felt that his brother¡¯s body was really warm. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his head against his brother¡¯s. Just as he was about to fall asleep, Fang Zicheng, who was beside him, suddenly turned over. Fang Zikai¡¯s entire body stiffened. He was afraid that Fang Zicheng would discover that he was a coward who climbed into bed.


    He quietly let go of his hands, not daring to hug Fang Zicheng.


    Just as Fang Zikai thought that Fang Zicheng would discover him and mercilessly kick him off the bed, his brother reached out with his short arms and hugged him¡­ Fang Zikai was too fat, and Fang Zicheng couldn¡¯t hug him with both hands.


    Fang Zikai was ttered.


    He was stunned for a moment in Fang Zicheng¡¯s arms before calling out softly, ¡°Brother?¡±


    Fang Zicheng remained silent.


    Fang Zikai asked again, ¡°Brother, are you asleep?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°I¡¯m asleep.¡±


    Fang Zikai: ¡°¡­¡±


    This was the first time his brother had agreed to let him sleep with him, and also took the initiative to hug him. Fang Zikai was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to do. Who said that his brother was a cold person? Who said that his brother didn¡¯t know how to take care of others? Wasn¡¯t he quite good at loving others?!


    Fang Zicheng really slept with Fang Zikai in his arms for the entire night.


    The next morning, the brothers woke up at about the same time.


    The moment he woke up, Fang Zikai gave Fang Zicheng a sweet smile. That smile was especially bright. Fang Zicheng tilted his head and thought to himself, ¡°Is this child¡¯s mouth twitching? Can¡¯t he close it?¡± He sat on the bed with his head lowered, thinking about this question. Fang Zikai suddenly jumped up and pressed Fang Zicheng onto the bed.


    Before Fang Zicheng could push him away, Fang Zikai ced his head on Fang Zicheng¡¯s chest and rubbed it hard.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    However, Fang Zicheng still didn¡¯t understand what was so good about him.


    Fang Zikai stopped rubbing his head and kissed Fang Zicheng¡¯s face again, then jumped off the bed. Fang Zicheng touched his cheek in disdain and warned him, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to kiss me again.¡±


    Fang Zikai pretended not to hear her.


    Fang Zicheng added, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    As Fang Zikai pulled up his pants, he turned back to look at him with a questioning expression.


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°My face can only be kissed by the girl I like.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t kiss you!¡±


    Fang Zikai skipped downstairs. Only then did Fang Zicheng slowly put on his clothes. His hands were aching from sleeping with Fang Zikai. Fang Zicheng rubbed his arms and swung his arms as he went downstairs.


    Downstairs, everyone was preparing for breakfast.


    Fang Zicheng had just arrived on the first floor when he saw his mother smiling at him.


    Fang Zicheng was baffled.


    ¡°Mom.¡± He said good morning to Qiao Jiusheng and walked to the dining table with a wooden expression. After greeting Fang Yusheng and his godfather, Fang Zicheng climbed onto his small stool. Qiao Jiusheng poured a ss of milk and ced it in front of Fang Zicheng.


    When Qiao Jiusheng was leaving, she patted Fang Zicheng¡¯s head and praised him. ¡°Cheng Cheng is amazing.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was confused.


    He turned back to follow Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s retreating back and asked, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Kai Kai has already told us. Iron Egg, did you hug your brother to sleepst night? Our Iron Egg has finally grown up.¡±


    Iron Egg Fang was stunned for a moment before he gave a grunt.


    Could it be that his parents liked it when he hugged his younger brother to sleep?


    Fang Zicheng didn¡¯t know that his thoughts had gone astray.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were in a good mood this morning. Now that the older brother was willing to get close to the younger brother, did that mean that there was hope for Cheng Cheng¡¯s emotional disorder to recover?

 Chapter 761 - Iron Egg Wants to Dress as a Girl

    <h4>Chapter 761: Iron Egg Wants to Dress as a Girl</h4>


    After breakfast, the group drove to the wedding venue. There was a wedding rehearsal at noon today.


    Qiao Jiusheng was the bridesmaid, and Fang Yusheng and Zhuang Long were the best men, so they naturally had to be present. Fang Zikai saw that his parents were surrounding the bride and groom, and it was especially lively. He thought that some people had flower boys at their wedding, so he was unhappy and wanted to be a flower boy.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that Fang Zikai was very rude. She picked up her skirt and squatted down in front of Fang Zikai. She patiently and sternly educated Fang Zikai. ¡°Kai, this is Uncle Yan and Auntie Yinbing¡¯s wedding. You¡¯re a guest, so you can¡¯t be unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no intention of having a flower boy in the wedding n. You¡¯ll make things difficult for others if you make a fuss like this. You have to remember that you¡¯re a guest, someone who¡¯s here to wish them a happy marriage. You can¡¯t cause trouble for everyone. Do you understand?¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng was serious about reasoning, she looked inexplicably scary.


    Fang Zikai unknowingly shut his mouth, feeling extremely wronged.


    ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    He was afraid of being beaten up by his mother, so he admitted his mistake.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s serious and cold expression softened. ¡°Be good and y with me. You¡¯re not allowed to leave this room. It would be very troublesome if you got lost.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After watching Fang Zikai walk towards Fang Zicheng, Qiao Jiusheng walked towards Ji Yinbing.


    Today was only a rehearsal. Ji Yinbing did not wear a wedding dress and only wore a long white dress. She quite liked the two children and could not bear to see Fang Zikai suffer. When Qiao Jiusheng approached, Ji Yinbing told her, ¡°How about this? Let them be our flower boys.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng rejected him. ¡°Don¡¯t dote on him too much. You¡¯ll spoil him.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I dote on them.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking that having two flower children at the wedding is also a good meaning.¡± Ji Yinbing thought of her and Zhuang Long¡¯s research and development and her expression softened. She said, ¡°I hope that Yan Nuo and I can have a cute and obedient child too.¡±


    Since Ji Yinbing had already said so, how could Qiao Jiusheng reject her?


    ¡°That works. We stillck a girl.¡±


    Among the people Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo knew, they were either not married yet, and some of them had been married before, but they had boys. Those who had daughters did not bring their children to the wedding this time. Hence, there were only boys and no girls.


    Yan Nuo knew what they were troubled about. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then let the brothers be flower girls.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re both boys,¡± Ji Yinbing said.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Then choose one and pretend to be a girl.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai opened their mouths wide and looked unwilling.


    Fang Zikai quickly said, ¡°I won¡¯t be a girl!¡±


    Fang Zicheng also shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Seeing that the brothers were rejecting him, Fang Yusheng made a fair suggestion. ¡°How about this? You guys decide the winner by ying cards. The loser can dress up as a girl.¡±


    Rock, paper, scissors could solve many things.


    Helpless, the two little fellows could only agree to Fang Yusheng¡¯s decision.


    Under the gaze of all the adults, the two little fellows looked at each other.


    Fang Zicheng looked at Fang Zikai with a calm gaze. Fang Zikai met his brother¡¯s gaze and thought of something, feeling more confident.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. Attack at the same time. Don¡¯t go back on your words!¡±


    Yan Nuo stood beside the two little fellows. As the judge, Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng were very honest.


    Yan Nuo counted, ¡°One, two, three!¡±


    After losing, the brothers attacked at the same time.


    Everyone stared at the center of the field. Seeing Fang Zicheng throw a punch, Fang Zikai took out a piece of cloth.


    Fang Zicheng was speechless.


    His expression turned ugly.


    Fang Zikai smiled slyly. He chuckled and said with a smile, ¡°My brother iszy. Every time he yed rock-paper-scissors, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to change his hand gestures. Every time, he would throw a fist.¡± Fang Zikai had long figured out his brother¡¯s punching method and won easily.


    Yan Nuo handed the pink dress to Fang Zicheng.


    Fang Zicheng hesitated for a moment before reaching out to take the dress.


    He ced the dress in front of him andpared it, his expression especially smelly.


    Today, they only needed to rehearse. No one changed their clothes. Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng were wearing their own private clothes. The two little fellows stood at the front to wee them. Each of them received a small basket. The emcee in charge of the rehearsal told them, ¡°Tomorrow, when the wedding is officially held, you will be in charge of scattering rose petals. As you scatter the petals, walk forward. Remember?¡±


    Fang Zikai said loudly that he remembered, and Fang Zicheng remained silent.


    After the rehearsal, they had lunch together. Qiao Jiusheng and the rest received their clothes before returning to the Zhuang family.


    On the morning of the 14th, everyone woke up early and ate some breakfast before leaving for the wedding hotel. Many newlyweds from wealthy families chose to hold an indoor wedding at the hotel. Qiao Jiusheng and the rest went to the guest room first.


    After changing their clothes and putting on makeup, Qiao Jiusheng and the rest went to the wedding hall.


    There were not many people who came to attend the wedding, but all of them were famous people. The guests came from all over the world, and most of them were Yan Nuo and Yan Yu¡¯s friends. Sha Zelong was Yan Nuo¡¯s brother-inw. He took leave and personally apanied Yan Yu to the wedding.


    Not only did hee himself, but he also brought his other two brothers.


    Sha Zelong had an older brother who was in politics and was the mayor of Binjiang City. He was the deputy secretary of the Municipal Committee and was called Sha Weilong. He also had a younger brother called Sha Shaolong who was in the business world. He had the famous Thai East Pharmaceutical under his name and monopolized almost a quarter of the medicine in the country.


    The three Sha brothers all had the dragon character at the end of their names. It sounded especially domineering.


    The three brothers sat together. The elder brother¡¯s aura was extraordinary and especially eye-catching. Yan Yu wore a light purple dress as she walked through the banquet hall. Her younger brother was getting married today, and she was in a good mood with a smile on her face.


    On the bride¡¯s side, almost the entire Ji family was mobilized.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s brother, Han Luofan, and father, Han Bing, were also present.


    The two of them sat at the same table as Ji Jie.


    Other than that, there were also some like-minded friends Ji Yinbing had met when she was studying in America, as well as friends she had met at work. Yan Nuo and the friends she had made were from all walks of life, but they had one thing inmon¡ªthey were either rich or powerful.


    Today, the couple was from India, but there was an interesting phenomenon. There were actually not many faces from India among the people who came to attend the wedding. At least, none of the people from the Indian government came. Recently, the situation in India had been getting more and more tense. The reformers and the conservatives were fighting vigorously. At this time, no one dared to attend their wedding.


    Samit was an old friend of Yan Nuo¡¯s for thirty years. They had been brothers since they were in school. Naturally, he would not be absent from Yan Nuo¡¯s wedding. Other than that, none of Yan Nuo¡¯s friends from his student days came.

 Chapter 762 - The Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 762: The Wedding</h4>


    Angus arrivedte at the wedding.


    When she saw Angus¡¯s older face, Yan Yu was a little stunned. For a moment, she did not know what expression to put on.


    It had only been a few months since theyst met, but Angus had aged a lot. It was not surprising. In the past, he was definitely young and elegant, thanks to his perverted beauty care. Now that he had gone to Bulgaria to grow roses, he was no longer so obsessed with his appearance. Without the protection of precious skincare products, his skin would naturally age without the nourishment of nutrition.


    Angus did not care about his appearance. He was wearing a ck suit and his demeanor was still that of a superstar.


    Everyone was a little surprised to see Angus. Other than those who knew, no one else knew about the rtionship between Angus and Yan Nuo. Hence, when they saw him, everyone could not help but take a few more nces. Angus walked straight to Yan Yu and looked at her carefully.


    After confirming that Sha Zelong had raised his daughter well, he was satisfied with him.


    When Sha Zelong stood up to greet Angus, Angus finally stopped staring at him coldly. He even softened his voice and said a few words to him. His future father-inw finally stopped ring at him coldly. Sha Zelong was ttered.


    Zhuang Long and Fang Yusheng stood together. He scanned the scene and confirmed that there was no sign of Xiao Li before retracting his gaze.


    He thought that Xiao Li would note to the wedding venue, but just as the ceremony was about to begin, she arrived on time. Xiao Li must have rushed over from thepany. She was wearing a white work suit and a white V-neck shirt. The cor reached her chest, and two deep cleavage could be vaguely seen.


    The white suit especially suited her temperament. The suit jacket on her body was not buttoned, and the sleeves were rolled up to her forearms. Her arms were fair and slender, and she wore an expensive wristwatch and a gorgeous bracelet on her left wrist. The bracelet was made of pure gold and was embedded with real diamonds in aqua blue.


    Zhuang Long saw her and realized that she was wearing the bracelet he had given her. His eyes could not help but be filled with joy.


    He was about to walk over when he saw Bruce behind her.


    Bruce¡¯s face was almost recovered. He had probably put on makeup, so Zhuang Long could not find any bruises on his face. Zhuang Long stopped in his tracks.


    Xiao Li probably noticed him. Not only did she not avoid suspicion, she even brought Bruce over.


    Zhuang Long tensed up.


    Fang Yusheng and Zhuang Long were standing together. Xiao Li walked to them and greeted Fang Yusheng before saying to Zhuang Long, ¡°You disappoint me.¡±


    Zhuang Long felt a little wronged. He nced at Bruce, who was behind Xiao Li, and said indifferently, ¡°Why? I hit your love. Is your heart aching?¡±


    Xiao Li said, ¡°Yes, my heart aches.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression almost changed again.


    Fang Yusheng shouted in time, ¡°Zhuang Long!¡± Zhuang Long clenched his fists in his pockets. He turned around stiffly and looked at Fang Yusheng without saying a word. Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Pay attention to the asion.¡±


    Zhuang Long took a deep breath and nced at Bruce coldly before leaving with Fang Yusheng.


    After he left, Bruce said bitterly behind Xiao Li, ¡°Do you want me to take a few more punches?¡±


    Xiao Li shrugged and turned around. She smiled charmingly at Bruce and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bruce was speechless.


    She had a vicious heart!


    ¡­


    Ji Yinbing and the rest almost missed the stipted wedding ceremony because Fang Zicheng refused to wear a dress.


    He put on the dress and realized that it was cold under his butt. He refused to agree no matter what.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wearing a dress!¡± Fang Zicheng lifted his dress and said to Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng, and the rest, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. It¡¯s strange.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly pulled down Fang Zicheng¡¯s pants and told him, ¡°You have to wear the dress like this. You can¡¯t pull the dress up. You can¡¯t let others discover that you¡¯re a boy.¡±


    Fang Zicheng pursed his lips. This was the first time he had acted like a child.


    He took off his clothes and threw them on the bed. He said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not wearing them. I feel ufortable! I want Fang Zikai to wear them!¡±


    Fang Zikai had already put on a handsome suit. When he heard his brother¡¯s words, he was unhappy. ¡°You lost the game yourself. Who are you ming?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zicheng shot an icy re to Fang Zikai.


    Fang Zikai was so frightened that he immediately shut up and did not dare to say another word.


    Qiao Jiusheng picked up the dress andpared it to Fang Zikai. When Fang Zicheng saw this scene, he realized that the chest of the dress was too tight and Fang Zikai, the fat boy, could not wear it at all. Qiao Jiusheng could not help but spread her hands. She said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°Iron Egg, you saw it too, right? Even if Kai is willing to wear it, he can¡¯t.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was like a deted ball. He looked up and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Can¡¯t I wear a suit too?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°No.¡±


    Only then did Fang Zicheng ept his fate and pick up the dress to put it on again.


    Afraid that Fang Zicheng would fall out with him at the wedding banquet, Fang Yusheng kept reminding Fang Zicheng when they took the elevator to the wedding hall, ¡°Cheng Cheng, persist for an hour. When the wedding ceremony ends, go back to your room to change. If we don¡¯t say anything, no one will know that you¡¯re a boy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Zicheng refused to speak anymore.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng looked at each other and saw a smile in one another¡¯s eyes.


    Feeling that this was unkind, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng looked away tacitly and grinned silently.


    The door to the banquet hall was closed. Outside the door, Ji Yinbing was wearing a custom-made wedding dress. She was breathtakingly beautiful. Beside her, Han Luofan was wearing a pure ck custom-made suit. The design of the suit was more formal, making this person look especially good.


    Ji Yinbing stood quietly. Seeing Qiao Jiusheng bring the two little fellows over, she said to the staff at the side, ¡°Give them the flower basket.¡±


    Hence, Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai received a flower basket containing rose petals.


    The little fellows stood in front of Ji Yinbing with a handful of petals in their hands and did not speak.


    Qiao Jiusheng, Suzanne, and the girl called Ji Yu stood behind Ji Yinbing. Fang Yusheng entered the banquet hall from the side door and stood behind Yan Nuo. He looked up and said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Ready.¡±


    Yan Nuo was relieved.


    He ced his hands behind his waist and looked especially steady.


    Fang Yusheng realized that Yan Nuo¡¯s fingers were trembling.


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise. So Yan Nuo had times when he was nervous.


    Yan Nuo suddenly asked him, ¡°An, weren¡¯t you nervous when you got married?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He was actually nervous too. However,ter on, Fang Mu ran onto the stage to sing the most precious song. Fang Yusheng was so busy being jealous of Fang Mu that he forgot his nervousness.

 Chapter 763 - Never Abandon, Never Leave

    <h4>Chapter 763: Never Abandon, Never Leave</h4>


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°I can tell.¡±


    The two of them spoke in Chinese, and Samit, who was standing beside them, could not understand a word. Zhuang Long heard their conversation and interrupted, ¡°What are you nervous about? It¡¯s just a marriage!¡±


    Yan Nuo snorted, and Fang Yusheng mocked Zhuang Long. ¡°Then find someone to hold your wedding!¡±


    Zhuang Long fell silent after being poked.


    In the house, the groom and best man were whispering to each other.


    Outside the banquet hall, Han Luofan adjusted the tie on his neck over and over again. They were about to enter the venue in a minute. Han Luofan suddenly asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡±


    Ji Yinbing nced at Han Luofan and could not help but say, ¡°If you¡¯re nervous, you can pinch your thigh. You¡¯ll be calmer.¡±


    Han Luofan forced himself and said, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s gazended on Han Luofan¡¯s legs and she asked him, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. Why are you shaking your legs?¡±


    Han Luofan was speechless.


    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s my first time attending my sister¡¯s wedding, so I¡¯ll inevitably be nervous. Next time will be fine.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yinbing looked at him with an indescribable expression. Han Luofan was puzzled. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    Ji Yinbing asked Han Luofan in a gloomy tone, ¡°Are you looking forward to my divorce?¡±


    Only then did Han Luofan realize what he had just said. He quickly pped his mouth three times and said, ¡°I said the wrong thing. I was too nervous.¡±


    Ji Yinbing stopped mocking him.


    Actually, Ji Yinbing saw Han Luofan¡¯s nervousness and nonsense and felt warm.


    Wasn¡¯t her brother so nervous because he cared about her performance? Ji Yinbing looked down at the flowers in her hands and smiled slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s time. Get ready.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Han Luofan immediately straightened his back, raised his right arm, and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°Come.¡± Ji Yinbing stared at him before reaching out her left arm and putting her hand on Han Luofan¡¯s arm.


    The door opened.


    The two flower children carried baskets and scattered roses as they stepped onto the red carpet. After that, Han Luofan brought Ji Yinbing along and slowly walked towards Yan Nuo on the red carpet.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s wedding dress was custom-made by her and Yan Nuo when they flew to France many years ago.


    Thece beaded wedding dress outlined her slender waist.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s skin was fair, and her white hair was dyed ck again. Her ck hair was tied up, and her beautiful face had some pink blush on it today, making her look even more charming.


    Yan Nuo looked at Ji Yinbing in a daze.


    In the past, they had all thought that they would never be able to wait for the day of the wedding, and this wedding dress would always be ced in the cloakroom as a work of art. Originally, they should have held the wedding many years ago, but Arosenge¡¯s death and the child¡¯s departure made them disheartened.


    Finally, the day Ji Yinbing put on her wedding dress and married him stood at the end of the red carpet. Yan Nuo, who was facing the bride, suddenly turned around and secretly rubbed his eyes.


    Below the stage, Yan Yu and Angus were stunned when they noticed Yan Nuo¡¯s actions.


    Yan Yu¡¯s eyes softened and her heart ached for her brother.


    It was not easy!


    Fang Yusheng quickly handed Yan Nuo a piece of paper. Yan Nuo took it and wiped his eyes haphazardly. Then, he turned around and waited for his bride with a serious expression. Ji Yinbing also noticed Yan Nuo turning around to wipe his tears. She originally felt quite calm, but at that moment, she almost cried.


    When Han Luofan handed Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand to Yan Nuo, Yan Nuo held her hand tightly and lowered his head to say in her ear, ¡°Bingbing, I want to marry you. I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time¡­ We can finally be together.¡±


    Upon hearing Yan Nuo¡¯s words, scenes from the past shed across Ji Yinbing¡¯s mind.


    Thoseughter, darkness, and pain were all rted to Yan Nuo.


    Ji Yinbing was very d that she had worked so hard in the past to be qualified to stand beside Yan Nuo. She had known Yan Nuo for almost 23 years and loved him for nearly 13 years.


    The red carpet on the ground was only ten meters long, and she finished it in two minutes. However, she had spent thirteen years in exchange for these two minutes.


    Ai Yannuo had it hard, but she was willing to endure it.


    The woman who had been strong all her life finally took off her hard armor. She tiptoed and hugged Yan Nuo¡¯s neck tightly. She cried and said to him, ¡°Yan Nuo, I love you. I love you.¡±


    Yan Nuo was stunned.


    He also hugged Ji Yinbing and told her, ¡°Me too. I¡¯ve always loved you.¡± His love for her had never changed.


    At this moment, Ji Yinbing threw away her armor in Yan Nuo¡¯s arms and cried until her makeup was ruined.


    No one expected that before the wedding ceremony started, the bride and groom would actually hug each other and cry.


    Was this ceremony still going to be held?


    Fang Yusheng coughed and interrupted Yan Nuo and his wife¡¯s emotional actions. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still a ceremony to attend!¡±


    The two of them suddenly separated as if they had woken up from a dream.


    Suzanne gently wiped away the tears on Ji Yinbing¡¯s face with a cotton pad. Qiao Jiusheng reminded her, ¡°Stop crying. If you continue crying, your makeup will be ruined.¡±


    Ji Yinbing tried her best to hold back her desire to cry.


    Neither of them had any faith. They did not invite a priest to their marriage, nor did they follow the rules of India.


    The witness in charge of the wedding ceremony was Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long¡¯s teacher, Mr. Gordon Reeves. Mr. Gordon Reeves was almost 70 years old. He wore a white suit and stood in front of the two of them with a kind gaze.


    With Mr. Gordon Reeves as a witness, the couple exchanged wedding rings and signed a contract. The content of the contract was¡ª


    For the rest of their lives, they would be devoted to each other and never abandon each other.


    This contract had no legal effect. Thew was in their hearts¡­


    After the ceremony ended, Ji Yinbing had to change.


    When he was standing on the stage just now, Fang Zicheng really wanted to pee. He almost peed his pants.


    After the ceremony ended, he left Fang Zikai and ran to the toilet impatiently.


    Fang Zicheng went straight into the male toilet.


    There was someone in the toilet. When they saw a little girl in a dress running in, their expressions changed. ¡°Child, you¡¯re in the wrong toilet. The female toilet is over there!¡± All the men quickly turned around to adjust their pants.


    The little cutie in the dress ignored their words and walked to the children¡¯s toilet. She lifted her dress and peed in front of them.


    So it was a little boy!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Sha Shaolong stood beside Fang Zicheng. Seeing that he was actually a boy, the face of the uncle who had been invincible in the business world for many years turned red.


    ¡°Child, which family are you from?¡± From the child¡¯s appearance and his rare green eyes, Sha Shaolong had actually already guessed the child¡¯s identity.


    He just wanted to tease him.

 Chapter 764 - The Yan Family’s Little Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 764: The Yan Family¡¯s Little Idiot</h4>


    Fang Zicheng looked at the person who spoke cautiously. He looked vignt and did not speak to him.


    Because at this moment, Number 199 was muttering non-stop in his mind¡ª


    ¡°Brother Cheng Cheng, don¡¯t talk to strangers. Don¡¯t open the door for strangers¡­¡±


    Fang Zicheng put down his dress coldly and turned to wash his hands. After turning around, he reprimanded Number 199 in his mind, ¡°Shut up, be quiet!¡±


    Number 199 shut up.


    Fang Zicheng had just washed his hands and walked towards the banquet hall. Number 199, who had been quiet for a while, started talking again. This time, it said, ¡°Brother Cheng Cheng, you look quite good in a dress.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was speechless.


    Sha Shaolong looked at the little fellow¡¯s figure and recalled the funny scene just now. He could not help butugh.


    No, children were too cute! He also wanted a baby. What should he do?


    Sha Shaolong shook his head and walked out of the washroom.


    After washing his hands, he sat beside Second Brother and said, ¡°Second Brother, I just met a especially cute little fellow in the toilet.¡±


    As he spoke, Sha Shaolong saw Fang Yusheng walking past him with the two children. They were probably going upstairs to change.


    Sha Shaolong pointed at the child in a dress on Fang Yusheng¡¯s left and said, ¡°Look at him, isn¡¯t he cute! A boy actually wore a dress and pretended to be a girl. You don¡¯t know, but he suddenly rushed into the toilet just now and scared the people so much that they almost couldn¡¯t pee. He was calm and started to pee in the toilet.¡±


    Sha Shaolong held his chin with both hands and said longingly, ¡°I really want to have a child too.¡±


    Sha Zelong nced at his third brother and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°Why!¡± Sha Shaolong was unconvinced.


    Sha Weilong listened to their conversation. This man who could call the shots in Binjiang City was worried sick for his younger brothers. Upon hearing this, he said, ¡°If you want a child, you have to have a girlfriend first.¡±


    Sha Shaolong snorted and said arrogantly, ¡°When all my girlfriends hold hands, they can circle our vi.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sha Zelong snorted ambiguously. It was obvious that he did not like his third brother¡¯s unrestrained style.


    When the big brother heard this, he smiled meaningfully. He shook his index finger and said to Sha Shaolong, ¡°What I said is true love. Do your girlfriends love your money or you? Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Sha Shaolong was stunned by his brother¡¯s words.


    Everyone said that the eldest son of the Sha family was calm and reliable, the second son of the Sha family was loyal, and the third son of the Sha family was unrestrained and loved freedom. Only people from the main family knew that the eldest son of the Sha family was a two-faced wolf, and the second son of the Sha family was a wife ve who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Only his third son was a real man.


    It had been a long time since he saw his big brother curse. Sha Shaolong had almost forgotten the distant years when his big brother led them to be the king of children in the governmentpound.


    Sha Zelong did not participate in their conversation. He only stared at Yan Yu, who was at another table with Yan Nuo, toasting her friends. Yan Yu was especially suitable for wearing purple clothes. Today, her light purple dress made her look especially good.


    She was clearly a 41-year-old woman. Why was she so tender?


    Look at that face. It was filled with cogen, and there were no wrinkles at all. Then look at that waist. It was so thin. Sha Zelong gradually became infatuated.


    Ever since he epted Yan Yu calmly and brought her back to the Sha family on the 29th day of the New Year, Sha Zelong had changed from a cold-blooded big shot to a man who was infatuated with his wife.


    Of course, unlike Yan Yu who had no morals, Sha Zelong was secretly infatuated in his heart, while Yan Yu was open and honest.


    Sha Zelong stared at the woman¡¯s t abdomen and thought to himself that it was time to put giving birth on the agenda.


    Yan Yu brought her brother to propose a toast. When they returned, their footsteps were a little shaky.


    She walked towards Sha Zelong and his brothers with a cup.


    Yan Yu was wearing high heels. She looked like she was about to copse.


    Sha Zelong quickly supported her. When he smelled the alcohol on her body, he knew that she was happy today, so he did not scold her. He hugged her waist and whispered into her ear, ¡°Can you still hold on? If not, I¡¯ll bring you back to your room to rest.¡±


    Yan Yu, who was originally only 60% drunk, waspletely drunk in Sha Zelong¡¯s arms.


    She did something indecent in Sha Zelong¡¯s arms with the excuse that she was feeling unwell.


    In a ce where no one could see, the woman¡¯s mischievous fingers gently scratched Sha Zelong¡¯s palm. ¡°Long Long, I¡¯m so dizzy. Apany me to sleep for a while¡­¡±


    She heard that the decorations in this hotel were very interesting and there was a water bed.


    Sha Zelong¡¯s heart was already numb from this hooligan Yan Yu¡¯s harassment, but his face was still tense. He looked especially calm and well-dressed.


    ¡°Are you going?¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay,¡± Sha Zelong replied reluctantly, as if he was really unwilling.


    However, knowing him, she knew that this person was actually as unrestrained as her. The only difference between the two of them was that one was unrestrained, while the other was coquettish.


    Seeing Sha Zelong leave with Yan Yu, Sha Shaolong clicked his tongue and moved to sit beside his brother. He asked Sha Weilong, ¡°Brother, who would have thought that our second son, who looks like he has no desires, would like this?¡±


    Sha Shaolong felt that he could not subdue a woman like Yan Yu.


    He especially admired Yan Yu. A few years ago, he heard that Second Brother had a woman outside who was bullied by their mother. In the end, that woman smashed their mother¡¯s Bentley with a mace.


    At that time, he had gloated a lot. He had secretly hoped that Second Brother would marry that woman one day. In the future, there would be someone in the family who could suppress his mother.


    After so many years, Second Brother had really brought Miss Mace home. On the 29th day, their mother¡¯s expression was exciting.


    Thinking back to that day, Sha Shaolong wanted tough.


    Sha Weilong nced at him. ¡°Which one is this?¡±


    Sha Shaolong could not find any words to describe Yan Yu.


    He smiled awkwardly. Thinking of the iceberg beauty at his brother¡¯s house, he asked curiously, ¡°Brother, how did you and Sister-inw survive all these years?¡± His mind drifted to Sister-inw¡¯s beautiful but cold face. He could not help but say, ¡°Is it especially tough to be with her in winter?¡±


    Among the three brothers of the Sha family, the eldest and second brothers were only two years apart in age, but the third brother was thirteen years younger than the eldest. It was probably because the food was getting unhealthy over the years that Mother Sha ate too much gutter oil and preservatives and gave birth to a little retard.


    Sha Weilong refused to talk to this little retard.

 Chapter 765 - You’re Disappointing Craven

    <h4>Chapter 765: You¡¯re Disappointing Craven</h4>


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo finally became rtives. On this day, Zhuang Long and the rest were really happy for him.


    After the lunch banquet ended, many guests left with casual gifts. Under Butler La Pu¡¯s lead, a group of rtives went to their rooms to rest, some went to y cards, and some went shopping. The remaining groomsmen and bridesmaids who had not eaten and Yan Nuo, who had already drunk too much but was still trying to hold on until thest moment.


    The waiter served them another table of dishes.


    Ji Yinbing wanted to change into her gown, so Yan Nuo followed her upstairs. After taking off her gown, Ji Yinbing put on afortable dress and went downstairs with Yan Nuo. She was so hungry that her chest was sticking to her back. She could probably eat a cow.


    The two of them came downstairs and walked out of the elevator. They saw Olivia standing at the other end of the corridor. After not seeing her for a few months, Olivia was actually pregnant. Today, Olivia was wearing a light green mid-length dress with a slight bulge in her abdomen.


    Ji Yinbing was stunned to see Olivia.


    She had sent Olivia an invitation. When she did not see her at the banquet, Ji Yinbing thought that she would note.


    After adjusting her expression, Ji Yinbing said to Yan Nuo, ¡°Yan Nuo, go eat first. I¡¯m going to see a friend.¡± Yan Nuo also saw Olivia. He sized her up and confirmed that she was not dangerous before nodding in agreement.


    After watching Yan Nuo leave, Ji Yinbing walked over and patted Olivia¡¯s shoulder.


    Olivia lowered her head and scrolled through her phone¡¯s contact list. She nned to contact Ji Yinbing and ask if she was still at the hotel. After being patted on the shoulder, Olivia looked up in surprise. When she saw Ji Yinbing, she smiled at her and said, ¡°Sorry, my lover is not feeling well. I¡¯ve been taking care of him and didn¡¯t have time to attend the wedding banquet. I thought you guys had already left. Fortunately, we met.¡±


    Olivia handed a small box to Ji Yinbing and said, ¡°This is for you. Happy marriage.¡±


    Ji Yinbing took the box and shook it, unable to guess what was inside.


    She didn¡¯t ask and thanked Olivia first.


    ¡°Have you eaten? Let¡¯s go in for a meal?¡±


    Olivia guessed that the people eating inside were probably Ji Yinbing¡¯s best friends. She would not join in the fun alone. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been having a cold recently. I feel nauseous just smelling the food. It¡¯s better not to go in.¡±


    ¡°I just came to see you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing understood what she meant.


    Craven was no longer around. As Craven¡¯s sister, she wanted to see her in his stead. She wanted to see her for herself and make sure she was happy before she felt at ease.


    At the thought of Craven, the smile on Ji Yinbing¡¯s face faded.


    Olivia knew what Ji Yinbing was thinking. She touched her stomach and walked to the window. Ji Yinbing followed her. The two of them stood by the window and looked down at the Central Park downstairs. Olivia said softly, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve often missed him.¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked at Olivia and did not reply rashly.


    Olivia continued, ¡°I always dream about how he looked when he was in high school. At that time, he was still very mischievous and had some of the arrogance of geniuses. The food he made didn¡¯t taste good, but he despised me for making it. Every morning, he would eat the breakfast I made andin that breakfast was really hard to swallow.¡±


    ¡°In my dreams, I was always arguing with him. He was still the same. When we quarreled, he refused to be at a disadvantage and deliberately said unpleasant things. I was so angry that I wanted to cry.¡±


    ¡°But in my dreams, I always remember that the person I quarreled with is no longer around. I can¡¯t bear to scold him loudly. I¡¯m afraid that if I raise my voice, this dream will end. Craven will be especially puzzled and ask me why I¡¯ve be so obedient and why I stopped arguing with him.¡±


    As Olivia spoke, her eyes started to turn red.


    She rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°In my dreamst night, he finally stopped arguing with me and didn¡¯t look like a teenager. He was wearing the clothes he wore when he left New York for Geneva for thest time. He was wearing a gray shirt and ck pants with a backpack. He stood outside our house and talked to me non-stop.¡±


    ¡°I clearly remember thest time he left home. He was especially naggy. He told me that a businessman like Jerry was too powerful and told me to wipe my eyes and not mistake him for someone else. He was especially afraid that I would do something stupid. He told me to remember to wear a condom when I made out with Jerry. If Jerry let me down, he asked me to call her¡­¡±


    Olivia was standing in front of Craven at that time. She was a little angry when she heard her brother talk about all the bad things about Jerry. However, when she thought about how her brother was about to leave, she endured the thought of arguing with Craven.


    ¡°But inst night¡¯s dream, he was wearing the same clothes and standing in the same ce, but everything he said to me changed. He kept talking about how good you were, how determined you were, how you were the most special girl he had ever seen, how infatuated he was with you, how much he wanted you to be happy¡­¡±


    At the end of her speech, Olivia finally sounded like she was crying.


    Ji Yinbing felt terrible.


    She hugged Olivia andforted her. ¡°Olivia, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. I know you miss him. In fact, I miss him very much. But what can I do? Craven is gone. He will live in heaven forever. He will see you happy and the baby in your stomach safely born.¡±


    Olivia hugged Ji Yinbing and sobbed. She sobbed and said to Ji Yinbing, ¡°You have to be happy. He gave you the chance to live. You have to be happy. Bing, if you¡¯re not happy, you¡¯ll be letting Craven down.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s eyes turned red.


    She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely be happy.¡±


    After sending Olivia off, Ji Yinbing was in a low mood and felt terrible.


    Yan Nuo actually did not return to his room. He had been standing against the wall at the corner. He had eavesdropped on Olivia and Ji Yinbing¡¯s conversation and felt especially upset. He suddenly felt afraid. If Craven was still alive, he would definitely be the greatest threat to his rtionship with Ji Yinbing.


    It was not because Craven was rich and powerful, but because he really loved Ji Yinbing.


    Fortunately, he was dead.


    Even though such thoughts were despicable, Yan Nuo still felt relieved.


    Ji Yinbing sat alone on the bench in the corridor for a while before opening the gift box. The things in the gift box were unexpected. It was an ultrasound scan and a piece of paper. Ji Yinbing picked up the ultrasound scan and saw that it was an image of a boy.


    She picked up the piece of paper and saw that it said¡ª


    This is Jerry and my baby. We named him Craven.


    Ji Yinbing looked at the photo in a daze and lowered her head, her thoughtsplicated.

 Chapter 766 - Dad, I Want to Dance With Mom!

    <h4>Chapter 766: Dad, I Want to Dance With Mom!</h4>


    Suddenly, a ck shadow covered her knees.


    Ji Yinbing slowly looked up and saw Yan Nuo standing in front of her.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s expression was very serious. Ji Yinbing guessed that Yan Nuo might have eavesdropped on their conversation. She was not angry and only exined, ¡°That person is Craven¡¯s sister, Olivia.¡±


    Yan Nuo nodded.


    He sat down in the empty seat beside Ji Yinbing.


    Yan Nuo wanted to smoke. He took out his cigarette and was about to light it when he suddenly asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Do you mind?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°It¡¯s best not to smoke.¡±


    Staring at the cigarette between his fingers, Yan Nuo was silent for a moment before putting the lighter back into his pocket.


    The two of them sat in silence. Ji Yinbing thought about what she should say to Yan Nuo tofort his wild thoughts. Yan Nuo was secretly guessing how ufortable Ji Yinbing would be and what he should do to make Ji Yinbing happy.


    In the end, Yan Nuo spoke.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to think of other men too much on our wedding day.¡± His tone was a little domineering, but his eyes were weak. Ji Yinbing tilted her head and looked at him, meeting a pair of blue eyes filled with uneasiness. Yan Nuo added, ¡°I feel uneasy if you¡¯re like this.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    She smiled and hugged Yan Nuo. She said, ¡°I only love you. No one can change your position in my heart.¡±


    Yan Nuo felt better.


    He asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Then¡­ what about Craven?¡±


    Ji Yinbing told him the truth. ¡°You definitely won¡¯t believe that I don¡¯t have him in my heart. That¡¯s right, I have him in my heart, but it has nothing to do with love. If I don¡¯t have him in my heart, then I¡¯m not human.¡±


    Yan Nuo gritted his teeth and pressed Ji Yinbing into his arms. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°He¡¯s ruthless!¡±


    Craven was indeed ruthless.


    However, what could Yan Nuo do to a dead person?


    ¡°Okay, we should go in. They¡¯re all waiting for us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Yan Nuo really believed Ji Yinbing¡¯s words. It was a fact that she loved him. He only cared about the fact that there were other men in his woman¡¯s heart, even if it had nothing to do with love. However, in the end, the person qualified to apany Ji Yinbing in her old age was him.


    Yan Nuo decided to be magnanimous.


    When he returned to the banquet hall, Zhuang Long saw that the newlyweds had returned. He stuffed food into his mouth and said, ¡°We¡¯re really too hungry. We waited for a long time but you didn¡¯te. We can only eat first.¡±


    Yan Nuo expressed that he was fine.


    He held Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and sat down in the empty seat that belonged to them.


    Fang Zicheng had already changed into his own clothes. He and Fang Zikai were so hungry that their chests were pressed against their backs. There was no rice, no delicious Chinese food, and they only ate western food. The two little fellows also ate with relish. Everyone was so familiar with each other, so they were not picky about their food.


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo were also hungry. The couple did not have the elegance and reservedness a newlywed should have. Yan Nuo rolled up his sleeves. Other than beef, he did not eat any other dishes. Ji Yinbing had always been someone who could eat. After eating the entire table of dishes, she still felt unsatisfied.


    ¡°What activities are you nning tonight?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°There¡¯s still a ball.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to a Chinese restaurant for dinner tonight.¡± It was Ji Yinbing who spoke.


    Yan Nuo asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to eat Chinese food?¡±


    Ji Yinbing shook her head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not full.¡±


    Yan Nuo was speechless.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Because of Ji Yinbing¡¯s words, Yan Nuo asked La Pu to call the hotel he had booked to cancel the banquet and pay 60% of the penalty. The Chinese restaurant was introduced by Zhuang Long, and at night, the group was finally full.


    After dinner, they changed and went to the ball.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai were also wearing the same suit. Fang Zicheng was an elegant little prince in a suit, but Fang Zikai was a little chubby.


    The brothers sat on the sofa and looked at the dancing adults in boredom.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of us dance too?¡± Fang Zikai was a little tempted.


    Fang Zicheng thought for a while and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to dance with you.¡±


    Fang Zikai clicked his tongue andined at the side, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to dance with you? I can¡¯t find a dance partner either. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Hearing his brother¡¯sint, Fang Zicheng still did not change his mind.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were holding hands and dancing the tango. Both of them were monsters and looked especially good when they danced. Ji Yinbing did not know how to dance. In order to practice the opening dance well, she had put in a lot of effort. After the opening dance, she and Yan Nuo walked to the side and sat down.


    The two of them drank and watched the people dancing in the middle of the field.


    Actually, Suzanne¡¯s dancing was very good, but because Wei Xin was not around, and Xiao Li was not around, no one apanied her, so she did not go on stage to dance. She chose a ss of wine and sat down beside Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing.


    Yan Nuo asked her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dancing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to dance.¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Because your Wei Xin didn¡¯te. Do you think everything you do is meaningless?¡±


    ¡°You know me better,¡± Suzanne actually admitted.


    Yan Nuo said with a wooden face, ¡°Suzanne, you¡¯re smitten.¡±


    Suzanne shrugged, looking like she was willing to do anything.


    After saying that, the three of them stared at Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng. Actually, they were not the only ones who noticed the two of them. The other guests also realized it. Fang Yusheng was wearing an iron gray suit tonight. The rxed aura on his body faded a little and added a hint of seriousness.


    Qiao Jiusheng also knew that she would be dancing tonight, so she wore a ck dress with a V-neck strap. The ck dress revealed her back, and the sides of the dress only reached her thighs.


    She was wearing ck high heels as she danced with Fang Yusheng on the dance floor. Their dancing was very standard. In addition, they had been married for so many years and were already extremely familiar with each other. They danced with tacit understanding. The two of them quickly became the focus of the entire venue.


    When Qiao Jiusheng shook her head, her expression was especially cold. Her face was already charming and good-looking, so when she pretended to be cold, she looked even more charming.


    As the beloved daughter of a jewelry family, Qiao Jiusheng was very famous in the fashion world. Some of the people present knew her. Seeing that she was dancing so well, some men took the lead to p. Fang Yusheng¡¯s face was really outstanding, and it attracted the apuse of a group of unfamiliar women.


    The two of them became more and more addicted to dancing. The rhythm of the music suddenly quickened, and the two of them nned to do something more exciting. At this moment, a small figure ran out of the crowd. He ran to the center of the stage and hugged Fang Yusheng¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°Dad! Dad! I want to dance with Mom!¡±


    Fang Yusheng, who had been performing well, was helpless when Fang Zikai hugged his leg.


    He lowered his head and red at Fang Zikai. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was fierce.


    Fang Zikai looked up at him and said in a childish voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been dancing with Mom for so long. It¡¯s my turn!¡±

 Chapter 767 - Oh No, Its the Feeling of Being Moved

    <h4>Chapter 767: Oh No, It¡¯s the Feeling of Being Moved</h4>


    <h4>s</h4>


    Fang Yusheng was so angry that the veins on his forehead were throbbing. He said, ¡°Do you want to be beaten?¡±


    Fang Zikai pursed his lips and looked at his mother anxiously. He praised her, ¡°The most beautiful little fairy, I want to dance with you. May I have the honor?¡± With that said, he let go of his father and bowed gentlemanly to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know whether tough or cry.


    She bent down and put one of her hands on the little boy¡¯s. ¡°Of course, my little prince,¡± she said.


    Fang Yusheng was chased out of the dance floor by his son and wife.


    He walked out of the dance floor with a sullen expression and sat beside Fang Zicheng. Fang Zicheng looked at him sympathetically. Seeing that his father was really pitiful, he even patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s thigh seriously andforted him. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at his eldest son bitterly and was puzzled. Why was Fang Zicheng so sensible even though they were both his and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s children? Was Fang Zikai so annoying?


    The music sounded, especially cheerful.


    Qiao Jiusheng held Fang Zikai¡¯s hands and bent down to dance with her son on the dance floor.


    Fang Zikai was in high spirits, so he simply let go of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hands, raised his left hand, and ced his right hand on his waist. He stood at the same spot and twisted his buttocks. Although he was fat, his small buttocks were swaying very vigorously. When he realized that there was a little fellow dancing on the dance floor, the adults stopped their actions tacitly.


    They surrounded Fang Zikai in the middle. Fang Zikai enjoyed the feeling of being noticed. However, it was not enough to twist his waist. He even started to shake his head and stomp his feet.


    The little kid, who was not even as tall as a person¡¯s thigh, danced innocently and cutely. It made peopleugh uncontrobly.


    Zhuang Long looked at it happily and took out his phone to record it.


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped dancing. She stood at the side and gently stomped her feet, even patting Fang Zikai.


    Fang Yusheng was also standing in the crowd. Fang Zicheng sat on his father¡¯s shoulder. He felt embarrassed when he saw the ball of fat in front of him shaking his head and shaking his butt. Fang Zicheng could not help but cover his eyes, feeling that this scene was too embarrassing.


    Zhuang Long recorded the video and sent it to the OK group.


    Zhuang Long: [Keep them all. When Kai Kai grows up, let him look back on his dark history.]


    The kind Fang Yusheng could not help but click on the saved video. He was afraid that he would delete it identally when he cleaned his phone and even made a backup.


    After Fang Zikai finished dancing, he was covered in sweat.


    Seeing that his uncles and aunties were pping for him, he bowed gentlemanly and arrogantly like a proud king. Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips twitched and he scolded, ¡°Embarrassing little thing.¡±


    Fang Zikai had long unbuttoned his suit. When he saw his brother sitting on his father¡¯s shoulder, he ran over and hugged Fang Yusheng¡¯s thigh. ¡°Dad, I want to sit on your shoulder too.¡±


    Fang Yusheng gave him a disdainful look.


    ¡°No.¡± Fang Yusheng rejected Fang Zikai¡¯s request clearly.


    Fang Zikai was stunned for a moment. Heined loudly to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Why? If Brother can sit, why can¡¯t I? This is unfair! Unfair!¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered and replied, ¡°Your brother won¡¯t snatch my wife.¡±


    Fang Zikai was stunned.


    ...


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°Those who snatch my wife, regardless of age or gender, will be my sworn enemies.¡±


    Fang Zikai realized that his father was telling the truth. He ran to Qiao Jiusheng aggrievedly and fell into her arms. ¡°Mom, Dad doesn¡¯t love me anymore. He doesn¡¯t even let me sit on his shoulder.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that Fang Yusheng was angry and found it funny. In order tofort her second son, she said, ¡°How about this? Mom will carry you!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng asked Zhuang Long to carry Fang Zikai and let him sit on her shoulder.


    Fang Zikai spread his legs and had just sat on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder when he realized that Fang Yusheng was walking over. Fang Yusheng nced at Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Zikai and said, ¡°Nonsense!¡± His tone was a little harsh.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned and felt puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t carried him before...¡± She had also carried Fang Zicheng and his brother like this in the past.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°You¡¯re not on your period this month. If you¡¯re pregnant...¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    Fang Yusheng lifted Fang Zikai from Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder into his arms and said to Fang Zikai unhappily, ¡°Climb onto my shoulder yourself.¡±


    Fang Zikai climbed onto Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder and refused toe down.


    Fang Zikai was much heavier than Fang Zicheng. He was only three years old, but he was already 34 pounds. Fang Zicheng was only 28 pounds, which was the standard weight. Fang Yusheng carried the two little fellows to the sofa, and Qiao Jiusheng obediently followed behind him.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up and saw Fang Zikai¡¯s chubby figure. Her heart ached for Fang Yusheng.


    She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Is he very heavy?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickened her pace and stuck close to Fang Yusheng¡¯s back. She poked Fang Yusheng¡¯s back with her index finger.


    Fang Yusheng stopped in his tracks. He did not turn around and only asked her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s very heavy, you can put them down.¡± Qiao Jiusheng could not bear to let Fang Yusheng be too tired.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression softened.


    He thought of something and suddenly asked, ¡°How much do you weigh now?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was stunned and did not know why he was asking this. She answered honestly, ¡°102 pounds.¡± Although her weight had exceeded 100 pounds, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s figure was good and looked very healthy and sexy.


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    He continued walking. A momentter, Qiao Jiusheng heard him say, ¡°Guess how much happiness weights.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and asked, ¡°How heavy?¡±


    ¡°Guess.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought for a while and said, ¡°A thousand pounds?¡±


    Fang Yusheng found it funny. He shook his head and said, ¡°At this moment, it¡¯s 164 pounds.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng was really confused.


    She did not understand what this meant.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked shamelessly, ¡°What did you say? How did you calcte it?¡±


    Fang Yushengughed and called her silly before exining what 164 pounds meant. ¡°You and the two children, are exactly 164 pounds.¡± He suddenly stopped in his tracks and tilted his head back. He looked sideways at Qiao Jiusheng behind him and said, ¡°The three of you are my happiness.¡±


    Bang bang¡ª


    Oh no, it was the feeling of being moved!


    After waiting for a long time without hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s reply, Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and continued walking forward with his two sons on his shoulders. Qiao Jiusheng regained her senses and quickly chased after him. She followed behind Fang Yusheng like a little tail and looked at the father and sons in front of her with satisfaction.


    She poked Fang Yusheng¡¯s waist again.


    Fang Yusheng asked in confusion, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said sternly, ¡°Fang Yusheng, can you stop flirting with me?¡±


    Fang Yushengughed. ¡°You¡¯re wee to flirt with me anytime.¡±

 Chapter 768 - Youre My Husband, Im Your Wife

    <h4>Chapter 768: You¡¯re My Husband, I¡¯m Your Wife</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it and felt that it was impossible. She knew her limits. Her flirting level was not as high as Fang Yusheng¡¯s. Facing Fang Yusheng, she could only be flirted with.


    After the guests dispersed, Yan Nuo walked back to the banquet hall.


    Only Ji Yinbing, the waiter, and Butler La Pu, who was in charge of the aftermath, were left inside. Yan Nuo strode over and grabbed Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°We should go home.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded and followed Yan Nuo out.


    On the way home, in the car, the newlywed couple did not speak. They clearly had a thousand words to tell each other, but at this moment, they both agreed that giving time to silence was the best thing to do.


    When they reached home, Yan Nuo calmly sent all the servants away.


    For a moment, only the two of them were left in the front building.


    The two of them looked at each other. Their eyes seemed calm, but there was a fire deep in them that could burn each other¡¯s souls.


    There were only three floors on the front floor of the new house. They took the spiral staircase upstairs. Their bedrooms were on the third floor.


    The third floor was huge, but there was only one room, a study, and a hall for them to chat in. They returned to their rooms tacitly.


    The moment they entered the house, Yan Nuo hugged Ji Yinbing.


    The man was extremely tall and muscr. Every muscle was filled with strength.


    Ji Yinbing lowered her head and did not dare to look up. Yan Nuo sighed helplessly. ¡°You still don¡¯t dare to look at me.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s face turned slightly red. It was too quiet tonight, and Yan Nuo could hear her heart beating. It was so intense, like a drum, and it was filled with energy.


    At this moment, her heart was beating for Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo held Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand and pressed her palm to his chest. He said, ¡°This belongs to you alone.¡±


    His heart belonged to her, and so did his body.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s throat moved a few times. She looked up and said solemnly to Yan Nuo, ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re my husband and I¡¯m your wife.¡± Gathering her courage, Ji Yinbing shouted, ¡°Hubby.¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s pupils constricted.


    After sleeping with her for so many years, he had finally turned this woman into his wife.


    ¨C


    When Fang Yusheng and the rest returned home, because there were two children in the car, the adults could not help but talk in a censored manner.


    However, they still teased one another in words that only adults could understand.


    Zhuang Long whistled at the night and said, ¡°The moonlight is really beautiful tonight. It¡¯s suitable for locking yourself in your room and not going out... Hehehe.¡±


    The two little fellows looked at Zhuang Long, not understanding what he meant.


    Fang Yusheng wanted to find a more cultured sentence to describe what Zhuang Long wanted to say, but his cultural level was limited, so he could not remember.


    ...


    In the end, it was still the experienced Qiao Jiusheng who used an elegant term to describe how romantic Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo were tonight.


    She said, ¡°When the alcohol is strong, one¡¯s thoughts will be stirred by the strong spring breeze.¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Zhuang Long took out their phones at the same time and searched for the meaning of these words. After reading the exnation, Zhuang Long could not help but give Qiao Jiusheng a thumbs up and praise her sincerely. ¡°Ah Sheng, cultured people are indeed different.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled faintly like a hidden expert.


    Fang Yusheng stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s harmless appearance and could not help but be surprised. What kind of life had Qiao Jiusheng lived when she was young?


    It was obvious that she was an indecent woman.


    After returning to Zhuang Long¡¯s house and waiting for Fang Zicheng and the rest to take a shower, Qiao Jiusheng told them a story about filial piety ording to her daily routine.


    The two of them were sleepy from listening. When Qiao Jiusheng finished her story, they were already asleep.


    ¡°Done!¡±


    If she wanted the child to sleep early, she had to choose a good bedtime story.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that she was really too smart.


    Fang Yusheng saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s smug expression and his eyes were filled with love.


    After returning to her room, Qiao Jiusheng walked in front while Fang Yusheng followed closely behind her.


    Qiao Jiusheng opened the door and the two of them entered the room one after another. Just as they stepped into the room, Fang Yusheng¡¯s vision blurred. The next second, he was pushed against the ss by Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the woman in front of him calmly with a smile. ¡°What are you doing? Throwing yourself at me?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng deliberately rubbed her head against his chest and said as she rubbed, ¡°Fang Yusheng, I can¡¯t seduce you anymore. After thinking about it, I can only offer my body to you. Look, is this method okay?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was like a coquettish kitten, rubbing against Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart.


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°Alright, this is the best way.¡±


    Afraid that Qiao Jiusheng was already pregnant, Fang Yusheng had been very careful that night.


    Next door, Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai were asleep.


    In Fang Zicheng¡¯s dream, his mother was nagging him about filial piety. In Fang Zikai¡¯s dream, he would stand on the high tform and dance. He would be surrounded by all his fans and shout excitedly.


    Upstairs, Zhuang Long sat alone by the bed and thought about many things.

 Chapter 769 - Im Not Married Yet, But Im Looking forward to Her Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 769: I¡¯m Not Married Yet, But I¡¯m Looking forward to Her Divorce</h4>


    Ever since he found out that Bruce had a rtionship with Xiao Li¡¯s sister, Zhuang Long fell into a ridiculous suspicion.


    Did Bruce really love Xiao Li, or did he only treat her as a substitute?


    Zhuang Long thought about it and finally could not help but pick up his phone and call Xiao Li. Xiao Li was still working overtime. In the office, the lights were on. She was wearing sses and reading a document printed on A4 paper.


    The document was quite thick, and Xiao Li had only read six to seven pages.


    The phone rang for a while before Xiao Li realized that her phone was ringing.


    Xiao Li did not put down the document and nned to read it while answering the call. She picked up the phone with her right hand and was surprised to see the caller ID.


    Why was he looking for her?


    Xiao Li chose to reject him.


    She calmed down and looked at the document again. Before she finished a page, the phone rang again.


    Only then did Xiao Li pick up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m working overtime. Long story short.¡± Her voice was filled with the ruthlessness of formal words.


    Zhuang Long was stunned for a moment. For some reason, he felt that these words were a little familiar. It seemed that many years ago, when he was working in the research room, his phone rang. Seeing that it was Xiao Li, he answered impatiently and said¡ªI¡¯m a little busy, so I¡¯ll make it short.


    Then, the other party said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re busy.¡±


    When he suddenly thought of this, Zhuang Long was afraid that he had forgotten, so he asked Xiao Li, ¡°It was probably one day four years ago. I was working in the researchb when you suddenly called me. Do you still remember?¡±


    Xiao Li was stunned, not knowing which time he was talking about.


    ¡°Yes?¡± She was puzzled.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I replied to you at that time that I was a little busy, so I¡¯ll keep it short. You said that you were fine and told me to be busy.¡± Zhuang Long told Xiao Li what he remembered. Xiao Li was quite quiet. Zhuang Long asked her, ¡°What did you want to say when you called that time?¡±


    After hearing his words, Xiao Li remembered this.


    That afternoon was the day of her sister¡¯s surgery. Before the surgery, she called Zhuang Long, hoping that he would apany her to the hospital. However, Zhuang Long¡¯s tone was very foul, so she could only give up.


    However, this was a long time ago. Xiao Li pretended that she had forgotten. Even if she had not forgotten, she had to hypnotize herself to forget.


    She said, ¡°How long has it been? I don¡¯t even remember.¡±


    Her voice was cold, as if she really did not care.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhuang Long asked softly. His murmuring tone seemed a little indignant.


    He had a feeling that the call had made him miss something.


    Xiao Li could not stand his tone. She asked him impatiently, ¡°Did you call to ask this?¡± Xiao Li clicked her tongue and put down the document in her hand. The document made a sound when it touched the table.


    Thismotion shocked Zhuang Long.


    Xiao Li said to Zhuang Long, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Xiao Li pretended to hang up.


    ...


    Zhuang Long seized the time and said, ¡°Bruce loved your sister! You¡¯re still going to get married to him. Aren¡¯t you worried that he only treats you as a substitute for your sister?¡±


    Xiao Li was silent for nearly ten seconds.


    Zhuang Long looked uneasy, thinking that Xiao Li was angry.


    Xiao Li suddenly said, ¡°Ah Long, is that you?¡± Her tone was careful, as if she was testing something.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°It¡¯s me. Who else could it be?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the anticipation on Xiao Li¡¯s face immediately returned to indifference.


    She said, ¡°I can tell if someone really loves me.¡±


    Zhuang Long frowned and could not help but persuade Xiao Li, ¡°Once a woman talks about her feelings, she¡¯s blind. Ah Li, you¡¯d better observe Bruce properly. If he only treats you as a substitute, then marriage is easy, but divorce is not...¡±


    Xiao Li was almost angered to death by him.


    Xiao Li sneered and asked him, ¡°We¡¯re not married yet, and you¡¯re already looking forward to my divorce?¡±


    Zhuang Long was silent for a moment before agreeing shamelessly. He even said, ¡°I still hope you¡¯lle back to me.¡±


    Xiao Li lost her temper at Zhuang Long¡¯s straightforward answer.


    She suddenly asked Zhuang Long, ¡°How did you know that I have a sister?¡±


    Zhuang Long did not say that Fang Yusheng had told him. He skipped this question and asked Xiao Li, ¡°Have you really decided to marry Bruce? Aren¡¯t you afraid of regretting it in the future?¡±


    Beep beep¡ª


    Xiao Li¡¯s answer was to hang up.


    Zhuang Long was still waiting for an answer, but instead of Xiao Li¡¯s answer, he heard the sound of the phone being hung up...


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression changed. He cursed and threw the phone on the bed.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Li sat behind her desk in silence. She did not read any more documents or y with her phone. She leaned back in her chair, crossed her arms, and stared at the ck pattern on the wall. After a moment, she covered her face with her hands and sighed softly.


    ...


    The next day, ording to Fang Yusheng¡¯s request, Zhuang Long brought him to the researchb to watch the fourth simtion uterus.


    This rat was currently developing well and did not have any abnormal reactions.


    He had already failed three times, and Zhuang Long did not expect to seed this time. He, Fang Yusheng, and Qiao Jiusheng were all wearing pure white dustless clothes. The three of them stood outside the ss cover and stared at the little mouse in the transparent bag.


    This was the first time they saw such a scene, and Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were shocked.


    This was the process of life being born. How magical.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I wonder how long the little mouse can survive this time. Thest time, it lived inside for about ten days.¡± He leaned closer and observed the little mouse up close. He also said emotionally, ¡°Think about it. It¡¯s so magical to be able to witness the birth of a life with your own eyes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and praised, ¡°Impressive!¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not speak, but he agreed with Qiao Jiusheng.


    After leaving the researchb, Zhuang Long asked them when they nned to leave. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng looked at each other and remained silent.


    Zhuang Long was puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you too embarrassed to say it?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re not only here to attend Yan Nuo¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Zhuang Long was quite curious and asked the two of them, ¡°Tell me, what are you going to do?¡± There were actually times when it was difficult for the two of them to say it.


    Knowing that Fang Yusheng could not bear to say it, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°We all received Xiao Li¡¯s invitation...¡± With that said, Qiao Jiusheng saw the smile on Zhuang Long¡¯s face disappear instantly. She hesitated for a moment before adding,¡± Her wedding invitation was sent to many people. ¡±


    ¡°Other than you, everyone else probably received it,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    Zhuang Long turned around and left.


    He walked very forcefully, as if he was not stepping on the ground but Xiao Li¡¯s body. Every step was filled with hatred and love.

 Chapter 770 - This Wedding Has Another Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 770: This Wedding Has Another Purpose</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Would he be agitated and do something stupid?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Actually, when they received the invitation from Xiao Li, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were confused and a little angry. In their impression, Xiao Li had always been a good woman. Such an action was simply trampling on Zhuang Long¡¯s dignity.


    This did not seem like something Xiao Li would do.


    In fact, everyone was secretly guessing if Xiao Li was nning to do something at the wedding...


    ording to Fang Yusheng¡¯s understanding, the guests invited to Xiao Li¡¯s wedding were all famous big shots in various fields internationally. The daughter of the Lawson family and the Best Actor were getting married. As the first daughter of the Lawson family to marry an outsider in history, Xiao Li¡¯s marriage was highly anticipated.


    Not only did she not avoid suspicion, she even invited people of status to the wedding.


    What did she want to do?


    ¡°I keep feeling that Xiao Li still has feelings for Zhuang Long.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was a woman. She understood Xiao Li, and the feeling Xiao Li gave her was not the kind of person who could change her heart easily. Qiao Jiusheng felt that Xiao Li was the same type of person as her. Her appearance and style looked unrestrained, but once her heart was moved, it would not change easily.


    Fang Yusheng did not reply. He looked at Zhuang Long¡¯s angry back view thoughtfully.


    The people who received Xiao Li¡¯s wedding invitation, especially her and Zhuang Long¡¯s mutual friend, felt troubled. If they went to this wedding, it would be a p to Zhuang Long¡¯s face. If they did not go, it would be awkward if they met Xiao Li in the future. Should they go or not?


    Fang Yusheng and the rest could not make up their minds, so they discussed it with Yan Nuo and the rest.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s answer was¡ª


    Go.


    Like Fang Yusheng and the rest, they all felt that there might be something fishy about this wedding. Xiao Li did not seem like the narrow-minded type who would deliberately send an invitation to Zhuang Long¡¯s close friend to attend the wedding so that she could humiliate Zhuang Long. She must have her own considerations for doing this.


    After deciding, Fang Yusheng and the rest were relieved.


    At the thought that he was staying behind to attend Xiao Li¡¯s wedding, Fang Yusheng felt guilty when he faced Zhuang Long. Hence, he brought his wife and children to his residence. Zhuang Long did not send them off this time. He stood behind the study window on the third floor and pulled open the curtain. He watched as the car that escorted Fang Yusheng and the rest drove out of the manor.


    Only when the car was out of sight did Zhuang Long put down the curtain in his hand dejectedly.


    He walked behind the desk and looked at it quietly, not moving for a long time.


    ...


    In the middle of June, the weather was very hot, and the afternoon was even hotter.


    Zhuang Long was wearing a short-sleeved shirt and sports pants. He went next door and knocked on Uncle Jimmy¡¯s door. Uncle Jimmy personally opened the door and was a little surprised to see Zhuang Long. ¡°Ah Long? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The weather is good today,¡± Zhuang Long said.


    Jimmy looked up at the big sun hanging high in the sky and hummed softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Zhuang Long pointed at the car behind him and said to Uncle Jimmy, ¡°Let¡¯s go fishing.¡±


    ...


    Uncle Jimmy said, ¡°Wait a moment. I still have some work to do. A few minutes.¡± Uncle Jimmy turned into the house and did not close the door. Zhuang Long had nothing to do anyway, so he followed him into the courtyard. He saw Uncle Jimmy enter the house and pass through the dining room as if he had entered the kitchen.


    After a while, Zhuang Long, who was standing in the courtyard, heard the sound of dishes colliding in the kitchen.


    He was surprised.


    Zhuang Long walked into his house and nced at the kitchen. He saw that the big and dignified uncle was actually wearing a pink apron and washing the dishes.


    Men always looked feminine in pink, but not Uncle Jimmy.


    Zhuang Long saw a gentleness that only men had.


    This was a man from the Gu family. He loved his wife and his family deeply. When he wore pink, it made him look even more charming. Zhuang Long looked at him a few more times, and after a while, Uncle Jimmy finished washing the dishes.


    He took off his apron and washed his hands. When he turned around and saw Zhuang Long staring at him, Uncle Jimmy did not feel embarrassed.


    He shook his still wet hands and smiled at him. ¡°Rachel cooks at our house. I wash the dishes.¡±


    Zhuang Long nodded and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    In this world with many women and men, men who could find a wife were all lucky. If they had a wife, they naturally had to dote on her. Zhuang Long thought of himself, who was doing everything he could, and felt ashamed. Uncle Jimmy went to the tool room to find fishing tools, and followed Zhuang Long into his car.


    Zhuang Long drove. Their destination was still Lake Neil.


    There were always small boats moored by theke. The two of them found a small boat that looked rtively new. Zhuang Long was in charge of the oars, and Uncle Jimmy started to tie food to the hook.


    They moored the boat on a distributary river in Lake Neil. The river was lined with trees on both sides and looked cool. Uncle Jimmy threw out the fishing hook and put the fisherman¡¯s hat on his head. He said, ¡°I hope I can catch a few delicious fish and roast them tonight.¡±


    Zhuang Long thought about that scene and yearned for it. ¡°Do you mind bringing me along?¡±


    Uncle Jimmy smiled especially happily as if he had heard a joke.


    ¡°Of course you can if you want,¡± Jimmy said proudly. ¡°My grilled fish tastes delicious.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    When they were fishing, neither of them spoke much.


    Uncle Jimmy sat on a chair and took a nap. Zhuang Long sat on the boat. He threw fish food into the river from time to time and saw groups of small fish swimming over while wagging their tails. There was not much fish food, so they fought over it.


    Zhuang Long watched quietly, finding it interesting.


    This was how fish were. No matter how much fish food you threw, they would always be like a group of hungry lunatics who would snatch it wantonly.


    They were lucky today to have returned with a full load.


    After agreeing to go to Uncle Jimmy¡¯s house to eat grilled fish at night, Zhuang Long returned home, took a shower, changed into more casual clothes, and went next door to take over the house.


    When he arrived, Uncle Jimmy had already set up a barbecue pit.


    A few fish had already been gutted, and Rachel was applying seasoning to the fish under Uncle Jimmy¡¯s instructions. Zhuang Long walked over and asked Uncle Jimmy, ¡°What can I help with?¡± His hands were suitable for dealing with various instruments and test tubes in the research room, but he was not good at cooking.


    Uncle Jimmy nced at him disdainfully and snorted. He said, ¡°The only thing you can do is try to praise the taste when you eat the fishter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡±


    Zhuang Long sat at the side like a giant baby, waiting to be fed.


    An hourter, Zhuang Long ate the fish that Uncle Jimmy personally roasted.


    It was especially delicious, so delicious that people could not forget it.

 Chapter 771 - Pervert Neurologist

    <h4>Chapter 771: Pervert Neurologist</h4>


    Without Uncle Jimmy¡¯s reminder, Zhuang Long praised Uncle Jimmy¡¯s good cooking crazily. Uncle Jimmy was satisfied. Rachel brought a few beers, and the three of them and a dog sat around a small table and ate grilled fish.


    Ever since he drank half a ss of red wine at Yan Nuo¡¯s house, Zhuang Long had started drinking.


    After eating a delicious barbecue and drinking a mouthful of cold beer, the feeling was better than being an immortal.


    Zhuang Long finished a bottle of beer and opened another. He took a sip and suddenly said to Uncle Jimmy, ¡°Uncle Jimmy, tell me another case. It¡¯s so boring to just sit there.¡±


    Uncle Jimmy said, ¡°Let me think about which one is better.¡±


    Zhuang Long suddenly said, ¡°I always hear you talk about crimes of human nature. You¡¯ve been a police officer for so many years, have you never encountered such a simple murder case?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Uncle Jimmy narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhuang Long without blinking. He said,¡± I¡¯ve really encountered such a case. That murderer is a medical expert. Do you want to hear it? ¡±


    Zhuang Long was interested.


    ¡°That¡¯s my profession.¡± He smacked his lips and asked Uncle Jimmy, ¡°Is he a medical expert in that field?¡±


    ¡°Neurology. He specializes in brain structure.¡±


    Uncle Jimmy pointed at his brain andined to Zhuang Long, ¡°I think he¡¯s a little crazy.¡±


    Zhuang Long chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this.¡±


    ¡°Sure. You have to give me some time. It¡¯s been too long. I can¡¯t remember some details. Let me think about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Uncle Jimmy recalled for a long time before saying tirelessly, ¡°About twenty years ago. At that time, I was still working in the area of Monterey, California. In our city, there was a very outstanding and famous neurologist who cured many crazy patients.¡±


    Jimmy nced at Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long listened very seriously and did not have any other reaction.


    After a pause, Jimmy continued, ¡°In the eyes of outsiders, this doctor is a gentleman with elegant manners. He has fair and beautiful hands, and his patients affectionately call them the hands of God. To be honest, when I found out that he was a criminal, I felt that it was extremely ridiculous. Because in our impression, he was really too kind and powerful. Who would have thought that he was actually a pervert?¡±


    Zhuang Long could not help but ask, ¡°What did he do?¡±


    Jimmy narrowed his eyes and said cautiously and softly, ¡°He killed people. Several people.¡±


    Zhuang Long sneered and said, ¡°There are many perverted crimesmitted by doctors. This is not surprising.¡± Zhuang Long did not have much of a reaction to this story. He only thought that Uncle Jimmy had encountered a perverted murder case for the first time and thought that he was frightened. He asked Uncle Jimmy, ¡°Is his criminal characteristic scary?¡±


    Uncle Jimmy nodded.


    Zhuang Long asked again, ¡°How scary? How scary?¡±


    Uncle Jimmy seemed unwilling to say it. At this moment, Zhuang Long¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    He looked down at his phone but did not notice that Uncle Jimmy seemed instantly relieved.


    ¡°It¡¯s my son,¡± Zhuang Long told Uncle Jimmy before getting up to answer the call.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m at your house. Where are you?¡±


    Zhuang Long was very surprised to hear this news.


    He asked Zhuang Qilin, ¡°You¡¯re at my house? Now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Zhuang Qilin said, ¡°Mom has been a little busy recently. I told her that I wanted to stay at your house for a while, and she agreed. She personally sent me here today.¡± With that, Zhuang Qilin said a few words to the person beside him. Zhuang Long seemed to hear Xiao Li¡¯s voice.


    His wife and child were at his house. Zhuang Long hung up the phone and bade farewell to Uncle Jimmy.


    Before he left, Uncle Jimmy packed two freshly roasted fish for him to bring back for the child to try.


    After thanking Uncle Jimmy, Zhuang Long carried the fish home.


    His footsteps were slightly faster, but they eventually turned into a jog.


    As expected, Xiao Li was still there. She was wearing an ice blue waist-length dress and was standing beside Zhuang Qilin on the phone. Zhuang Long looked at her from afar and slowed down. He looked like he was strolling leisurely, making it impossible to tell that he had jogged home.


    ¡°Qilin.¡±


    Zhuang Long spoke. In the house, the mother and son turned around at the same time and looked at him.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Zhuang Qilin walked towards him. Zhuang Long hugged Zhuang Qilin. Zhuang Qilin hugged his neck and smelled a fragrance. He asked him, ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand?¡±


    ¡°Roasted fish.¡±


    Zhuang Long carried him to the living room.


    He ced the grilled fish on the table and asked the butler to bring two sets of cutlery.


    When the butler brought the chopsticks and tes over, Zhuang Long saw that Xiao Li had already hung up the phone and said, ¡°Uncle Jimmy next door roasted the fish. It tastes great. Ah Li,e and try it too.¡±


    Hearing that it was Uncle Jimmy¡¯s cooking, Xiao Li walked over.


    She took a bite. It did taste great, so she took a few more bites. Zhuang Qilin did not know how to use chopsticks, so he ate a little slowly. As he ate, he said, ¡°Mom is getting married. She¡¯s been very busy recently. I didn¡¯t see herst night until ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin wasining to his father.


    Hearing the word marriage, Zhuang Long¡¯s heart was pricked again.


    However, Zhuang Qilin was only focused on eating the delicacies and was careless, so he did not see his father¡¯s ugly expression. He added, ¡°However, I¡¯m a sensible child. Mom is busy, so I naturally can¡¯t disturb her. I thought that Dad, since you have nothing to do, I woulde over and y with you. Besides, when Mom and Bruce get married in the future, it won¡¯t be as easy for us to meet.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin bit his chopsticks with his mouth and looked up at Zhuang Long. He asked with a smile, ¡°Dad, do you wee me?¡±


    Zhuang Long quickly said, ¡°Of course, the door to this house will always be open to you.¡±


    Seeing Zhuang Qilin lower his head and continue eating, Zhuang Long suddenly said to Xiao Li, ¡°We should talk.¡±


    Xiao Li subconsciously nced at her son. Seeing that her son was only focused on eating, she nodded softly and followed Zhuang Long to the small courtyard outside the dining room. The moment they reached the small courtyard, Zhuang Long¡¯s handsome face instantly turned malicious. He said to Xiao Li, ¡°On the first of June, my son¡¯s school will hold a sports meet. I¡¯m going.¡±


    Xiao Li nodded and said, ¡°I heard from Qilin.¡±


    ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s tone was a little harsh and his words were harsh. ¡°You¡¯re not even married yet, and you¡¯re already ignoring him. Then after you get married, will you still remember that you have this son?¡± Zhuang Long deliberately exaggerated this matter.


    Before marriage, she had to be busy for a while.


    Zhuang Long was so angry partly because of his son¡¯sint just now, and partly because he did not want Xiao Li to marry Bruce.


    Xiao Li had been extremely busy recently. After being reprimanded by Zhuang Long, she was a little irritated.

 Chapter 772 - Number 18

    <h4>Chapter 772: Number 18</h4>


    Her pretty face turned cold as she fell out with Zhuang Long. She replied, ¡°No matter how busy Bruce and I are, we will find time to bring him out to y.¡±


    ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be like before. We¡¯ve been married for six years and haven¡¯t gone out together once.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless at Xiao Li¡¯s sarcasm.


    He was the one in the wrong.


    He waved his hand irritably and said, ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Xiao Li turned around and left.


    When she walked to the dining room, she thought of something and suddenly turned around. She looked at Zhuang Long¡¯s back and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost the 18th.¡±


    The day after tomorrow was the 18th.


    Zhuang Long turned around with a confused expression. He asked Xiao Li, ¡°What happens on the 18th?¡±


    Xiao Li opened her mouth with aplicated expression. ¡°Nothing.¡± She shook her head, clearly not wanting to say more.


    Zhuang Long frowned. ¡°Just say it. Don¡¯t say half of it.¡± The feeling of knowing that something was wrong but not knowing was really torturous.


    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Xiao Li turned around and left, as if she was angry.


    Zhuang Long stared at the woman¡¯s slender and tall figure and was puzzled. He could not help but think seriously¡ª


    What kind of special day was the 18th?


    He specially flipped through the calendar. It was not an important festival, nor was it his birthday with Xiao Li and Zhuang Qilin, nor was it the day of the marriage certificate and divorce.


    Coincidentally, Zhuang Qilin had finished eating the fish. He saw his father staring at the calendar in a daze and asked him, ¡°Dad, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Zhuang Long subconsciously asked the question in his heart. ¡°Do you know what special day the 18th is?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin also thought about it seriously. In the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Neither father nor son knew.


    However, the only person who knew was unwilling to say it.


    That night, the father and son slept on the same bed. Neither of them was sleepy.


    Zhuang Long patted Zhuang Qilin¡¯s arm gently, and Zhuang Qilin let out a puzzled hum. Originally, the two of them were lying t. At this moment, Zhuang Long turned over andy on his side facing his son. He asked Zhuang Qilin, ¡°Qilin, do you know that you have an aunt?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Does your aunt look like your mother?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my aunt in many years. I heard that my aunt is already dead. As for whether she looks like¡­¡± Zhuang Qilin searched his memory for a long time before saying,¡± She does look like her. ¡±


    ¡°Is your aunt¡¯s boyfriend Bruce?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin eximed in surprise, ¡°Eh? I don¡¯t know, Dad. Bruce dated my aunt?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that my aunt was not in good health. Later on, she underwent surgery, but in the end¡­¡± Zhuang Qilin pursed his lips. He vaguely remembered the day his aunt died. When his mother returned from the hospital, she hugged him and started crying as if she had lost her soul.


    At a young age, he recalled his mother¡¯s sad expression and could not help but sigh. Zhuang Qilin told Zhuang Long, ¡°My mother and my aunt had a good rtionship. My aunt¡¯s health was not good, so she could not eat and exercise. My mother did it for her. They had a good rtionship. When my aunt died, my mother almost fainted from crying.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought of something and asked Zhuang Qilin, ¡°When your aunt died, was it before Christmas four years ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhuang Qilin clearly remembered that before his aunt¡¯s surgery, his mother had agreed to bring her to Switzend to see the snow after her surgery waspleted and her body recovered.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s heart sank.


    As expected!


    It turned out that when Xiao Li made that call, it was very likely the day her sister¡¯s surgery failed.


    Realizing that his father seemed to be in pain, Zhuang Qilin asked him, ¡°Do you not want my mother to marry Bruce?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Zhuang Long also asked him, ¡°What about you? Do you want Bruce to be your father?¡±


    ¡°I hope you can be my father, but my mother is willing to marry Bruce. What I want the most is for my mother to be happy.¡± Zhuang Qilin turned over and hid his face in the soft pillow. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s so tiring to be a child. In the future, I¡¯ll either not get married and be a single noble. If I get married, I¡¯ll definitely not get a divorce!¡±


    Zhuang Long smiled and said, ¡°Before we got married, I used to think that I would be single forever, butter on¡­¡±


    Zhuang Qilin raised his head and tilted his head to look at his father. He asked Zhuang Long, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married because my parents¡¯ rtionship isn¡¯t good. Dad, why aren¡¯t you willing to get married?¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless by Zhuang Qilin¡¯s question.


    Yes, why did he insist on being single?


    The strange thing was that his adoptive parents were very close and loving. Although Marvin had remarried after his adoptive mother died, his adoptive father loved his adoptive mother. Zhuang Long saw all this. Then the question was, why didn¡¯t he want to start a family?


    ¡°Are Dad¡¯s parents not close either?¡±


    The child¡¯s question seemed naive, but it was actually sharp.


    Zhuang Long thought about it seriously and shook his head. He said, ¡°Dad¡¯s adoptive parents are very close. I don¡¯t know why I refused to get married.¡± He touched his son¡¯s head and said, ¡°Sleep. Let¡¯s go to the beach tomorrow.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin had not gone out to y during the holidays this time. Hearing this, he expressed his anticipation.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°I want to surf!¡±


    ¡°I still have to dive into the sea!¡±


    Zhuang Longughed at his boldness. ¡°I can call you surfing, but not diving. When you¡¯re older, we¡¯ll go diving together.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    The father and son chatted non-stop. After a while, Zhuang Qilin fell asleep. Zhuang Long had never slept with the child. Hey still, afraid that he would identally crush the child down. That night, Zhuang Qilin slept soundly, but Zhuang Long did not sleep well.


    When he woke up in the morning, Zhuang Qilin was especially energetic. He even jumped around on his bed a few times. After jumping, he put on clean clothes. Zhuang Qilin was once again the cold and steady young master.


    Zhuang Long was especially curious. Who did Zhuang Qilin inherit his devilish personality from?


    After breakfast, before leaving, Zhuang Long nced at the calendar and saw the number 17 on it. He narrowed his eyes and felt uneasy. The father and son did not drive. They each carried a backpack with what they needed.


    The two of them took the D train and got off at the terminal.


    Coney¡ªInd Beach was especially lively today. Zhuang Long had booked a room nearby. They went to their room to change their clothes and went to the beach empty-handed. There were especially many people on the beach, and there were umbres everywhere. There were also people who pursued tanned skin lying on the beach and sunbathin

 Chapter 773 - Anytime

    <h4>Chapter 773: Anytime</h4>


    Zhuang Qilin did not know how to surf at all, but Zhuang Long¡¯s surfing skills were not bad.


    After teaching Zhuang Qilin for more than half an hour, this brat did not improve at all. Zhuang Long simply let Zhuang Qilin sit on his shoulder while he yed on his back. The two of them followed the waves and surfed on the sea. Zhuang Qilin hugged Zhuang Long¡¯s neck. He was already eight or nine years old. It was a little difficult for Zhuang Long to carry him, but Zhuang Long enjoyed this heavy happiness.


    The two of them yed at sea for a long time. Seeing that the sky was filled with dark clouds, as if it was about to rain, they ended the surfing. When they returned to the shore, Zhuang Long bought two ice creams, one for each father and son.


    ¡°Dad, they said that there will be a mermaid parade at the Luna-Park amusement park tomorrow! We won¡¯t go back today. We¡¯ll stay here and watch the mermaid parade tomorrow before going back, okay?¡±


    When Zhuang Qilin was young, Xiao Li had brought him to see the mermaid parade, but that was a long time ago. He had long forgotten about it.


    Knowing that tomorrow was the mermaid parade, Zhuang Qilin had to take a look no matter what.


    Zhuang Long had always doted on Zhuang Qilin, so how could he reject him? Hearing this, Zhuang Long agreed without hesitation. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing that his father had agreed, Zhuang Qilin was even happier. ¡°If only Mom was here too.¡± With that, Zhuang Qilin also felt that he had said a joke, so he lowered his head and remained silent. Zhuang Long saw Zhuang Qilin¡¯s expression, and his heart ached. He felt especially terrible.


    Zhuang Qilin could have had a normal family like other children. His parents loved each other, and he would have grown up healthy under their love. Unlike now, wanting his parents to watch the mermaid parade with him was just an extravagant hope.


    And all of this was because of his irresponsibility.


    Zhuang Long felt very guilty towards his son.


    If he had not been so arrogant at that time and not valued his pride more than anything else, he would not have sat down with her calmly when he realized that he liked Xiao Li. They would have apologized to each other and lived a good life together. Then, today would not have happened.


    Just like how the pharmacy did not sell regret medicine, reality did not have many ifs that could be realized.


    There were no ifs in this world. He would only suffer the consequences.


    When they returned to the hotel, Zhuang Long was lying on the bed like a dead fish. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He had bought some grapes on the way back. There was a bin in front of Zhuang Qilin. He sat by the bed and picked the grapes to eat one by one.


    He ate the grapes without spitting out the grape skin or the grape seeds.


    Zhuang Long stared at his mouth that had not stopped since he entered the house and could not help but ask, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin continued to eat excitedly.


    Seeing that his son had no intention of being filial to his father, Zhuang Long kicked Zhuang Qilin gently and said, ¡°Give me one.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin stared at the grapes, chose thergest one, and handed it to Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long was deeply relieved that he knew to give him the biggest.


    He ate grapes the same way Zhuang Qilin did. When he sent them into his mouth, he did not spit them out, as if it was a waste to spit them out. After eating the grapes, Zhuang Long snorted and said softly, ¡°Qilin, Dad¡¯s shoulder is very sore. Come and massage it for me.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin put down the grapes and stared at his father. He sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re old. You only carried me for half a day, but your back is starting to ache. You can¡¯t do this. Let me tell you, if your stamina isn¡¯t good, you won¡¯t be able to find a wife.¡± After saying that, Zhuang Long shook his head exaggeratedly and looked sad.


    Zhuang Long was silent for a long time.


    Zhuang Qilin washed his hands and climbed onto the bed. He sat on Zhuang Long¡¯s waist and massaged his back.


    Zhuang Long then asked, ¡°Do you understand what you meant just now?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin nodded. Seeing that Zhuang Long seemed a little surprised, Zhuang Qilin said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m already nine years old. Our physiology teacher has already told us about sex between men and women. He said that men have to have good stamina! If they don¡¯t have good stamina, they will be despised by their wives.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin had watched many melodramatic dramas when he was young. He casually said something indecent. He said, ¡°If you want a husband and wife to have a deep rtionship, a man has to have good stamina. If the wind can blow him down, he will definitely be cuckolded¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    Zhuang Qilin seriously massaged Zhuang Long for a while. After a while, he realized that his father had not made a sound. He looked down and saw that Zhuang Long had already fallen asleep with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Go to sleep¡­¡±


    After confirming that Zhuang Long was asleep, Zhuang Qilin found his phone. He thought for a while before sending a message to Xiao Li.


    Zhuang Qilin: [We¡¯ll watch the mermaid parade tomorrow. Mom, are youing?]


    Xiao Li: [What do you hope?]


    Zhuang Qilin: [Come on.]


    Xiao Li: [Okay.]


    Zhuang Qilin was in a good mood and even smiled. He thought of something and sent another message.


    Xiao Li was in a meeting in the meeting room, and her assistant was sending documents to her subordinates. Xiao Li took the time to pick up her phone and saw Zhuang Qilin¡¯s message¡ª


    [If he recovers, will you remarry him?]


    Xiao Li was not in a hurry to reply.


    After the meeting ended, Xiao Li leaned back in her chair and looked at her phone in silence for a long time before returning to Zhuang Qilin.


    Ding dong¡ª


    Zhuang Qilin, who was eating grapes, did not wash his hands and directly opened the message. He saw Xiao Li¡¯s reply: [As long as he needs me, I will appear by his side anytime.]


    Zhuang Qilin: [Then aren¡¯t you going to tell him the truth? He seems to really think that you married him because you love Uncle Bruce.]


    Xiao Li: [No.]


    Zhuang Qilin: [¡­ I don¡¯t understand what you adults are thinking.] He instantly felt that the grapes were not delicious. He threw away the grapes in his hand and wrote: [He was surfing on the sea with me on his back for the entire morning. Mom, I especially hope that our family can live together.]


    Realizing that he was being unreasonable, Zhuang Qilin pondered for a moment and sent another message: [Mom, I will always respect your choice.]


    After reading the two messages, Xiao Li¡¯s heart was heavy.


    Zhuang Qilin was only nine years old. He could clearly be as noisy as other children and make all kinds of unreasonable requests. However, he did not. He hoped that Xiao Li and Zhuang Long could remarry, but he especially respected his mother.


    His thoughtfulness made Xiao Li¡¯s heart ache.


    After work, Xiao Li reminded a female secretary, ¡°Sonny, make time tomorrow. I have a private matter.¡±


    Sunny replied loudly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    The next morning, Zhuang Long and Zhuang Qilin put on the same t-shirt and walked onto the streets.


    There were especially many tourists on the streets. They stood on the sidewalk. There were guardrails on both sides of the road that did not allow pedestrians to enter. The streets were especially crowded and noisy. Many couples and parents with children brought their children to watch the mermaid parade.

 Chapter 774 - The First Time Taking a Family Picture

    Chapter 774: The First Time Taking a Family Picture


    Zhuang Qilin searched the streets and finally found Xiao Li. Xiao Li was standing on a staircase on the left with a cup of coffee in her hand. She was wearing a short white t-shirt, sunsses, and a hat. Zhuang Qilin said to Zhuang Long, ¡°My mother is here too.¡±


    Zhuang Long looked in the direction of Zhuang Qilin¡¯s finger in surprise.


    When he saw Xiao Li, Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes seemed to light up, but he quickly suppressed it.


    After the three of them met, the two adults looked at each other and did not know what to say.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡±


    Zhuang Long and Xiao Li looked up at the end of the street.


    A car drove over with a water tank. In the water tank were two golden-haired beauties in mermaid clothes. They walked freely in the water tank, swaying their exquisite fishtails. Their long golden hair fluttered in the water, and they were especially beautiful.


    Zhuang Qilin eximed, ¡°So beautiful!¡±


    Zhuang Long could not appreciate such beauty. When Xiao Li heard her son¡¯s praise, she only raised her eyebrows and did not dare to agree with him.


    This kind of trick was just to tease children.


    At first, Zhuang Qilin was quite excited. When he saw a man in a mermaid dress walking past him with a beer belly, Zhuang Qilin could not help but cover his eyes and wail in Chinese, ¡°Oh my god, I really want to poke my eyes! It hurts my eyes!¡±


    Just as Zhuang Qilin finished shouting, he saw a group of people even more shocking than the fat uncle walk over.


    It was a group of enchanting men in high heels. They were wearing long wigs of all colors and gorgeous mermaid clothes. When they walked, their buttocks seemed to be swinging to the sky. What made him copse was that these people even stuffed a pair of fake breasts in their chests.


    Zhuang Qilin was speechless.


    Who could tell him why the mermaid parade he saw was different from what others saida€|


    Zhuang Qilin had difficulty breathing after being washed by all kinds of shocking mermaids.


    ¡°Go, go, go! I¡¯ll die if you continue to watch.¡± It was unknown if he was angry or embarrassed, but Zhuang Qilin¡¯s face was red. He pulled Zhuang Long with one hand and Xiao Li with the other, dragging his parents away. Xiao Li endured hisughter ufortably behind him.


    Xiao Li drove here. Zhuang Qilin got into Xiao Li¡¯s car. After his parents got into the car, hey in the back seat like a fishcking water and sighed. ¡°Quick, give me some water. I¡¯m dying.¡±


    Zhuang Long opened the mineral water bottle and handed it to him.


    Zhuang Qilin drank half a bottle of water in one go. He still felt a lingering fear when he recalled the shocking scenes he had seen just now.


    ¡°I won¡¯te again.¡±


    ¡°Hehea€|¡± Xiao Li suddenlyughed.


    Zhuang Qilin asked her what she wasughing at, and Xiao Li said, ¡°Thest time I brought you here, you even said that the uncles in dresses look good.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin looked like he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Do I?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you even said that you want to wear that dress in the future.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin wanted to kill himself.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go for lunch.¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s suggestion was unanimously agreed by Xiao Li and Zhuang Qilin. When they were discussing what to eat for lunch, the three of them quarreled again. Xiao Li wanted to eat Chinese food, and Zhuang Long and Zhuang Qilin wanted to eat French food, but they refused to take a step back and admit defeat.


    In the end, Zhuang Qilin saw a little girl eating fries outside the window. His eyes lit up and he suggested, ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat KFC.¡±


    The two people in front of him turned around at the same time and frowned. Clearly, they did not agree with Zhuang Qilin¡¯s suggestion.


    Zhuang Qilin shrugged his shoulders and said in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t go. I just feel a little nostalgic when I see other children eating fast food with their parents.¡± He pretended to shake his head pitifully and said, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go.¡±


    Zhuang Long and Xiao Li looked at each other secretly.


    ¡°Alright, go!¡±


    Hence, they drove to the entrance of a KFC.


    Zhuang Qilin ordered fries, hamburgers, chicken legs, and some other food. The shop assistant told them that there was an event in the shop today. If they spent 30 USD, they could receive a keychain. The keychain could be used to add photos.


    Zhuang Qilin was quite interested in this keychain. He asked the shop assistant and found out that this photo could be chosen as long as the size was suitable. Zhuang Qilin reserved a keychain. He returned to the table and did not exin the details. He said to Xiao Li and Zhuang Qilin, ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo.¡±


    Xiao Li and Zhuang Long were stunned.


    They looked at each other and realized that after knowing each other for so many years, they had never taken a photo together other than their marriage certificate.


    ¡°Why? Are you unwilling?¡± Seeing that they were sitting there motionless, Zhuang Qilin thought that they did not want to take the photo.


    ¡°No, take it!¡± Zhuang Long replied quickly, as if he was afraid that Xiao Li would regret it.


    Zhuang Qilin looked at Xiao Li and waited for her answer.


    Xiao Li could not bear to let the child down. She nodded and said, ¡°Take it.¡±


    The family of three gathered together. Zhuang Qilin stood between the two of them. Xiao Li and Zhuang Long sat behind him, their heads a little far apart.


    Zhuang Qilin clicked his tongue and was a little irritated. He frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re too far away. There are rules for the keychain. You can¡¯t get in even if you stand too far away. Get closer!¡± He turned around and pushed Xiao Li and Zhuang Long¡¯s bodies towards the middle. ¡°That¡¯s it! Get your heads closer.¡±


    Xiao Li and Zhuang Long pressed their heads against each other and realized that their bodies were a little hot.


    When he turned around, a smile quickly shed across Zhuang Qilin¡¯s lips.


    ¡°One, two, three!¡±


    It was taken!


    Zhuang Qilin took the photo that he had just taken and went to look for the shop assistant. The shop assistant said that it would take half an hour toplete, so Zhuang Qilin was not in a hurry. He said that he could wait, then returned to the dining table and sat down to eat fast food.


    He tasted the hamburger and realized that it was not delicious.


    For some reason, she could always see children eating hamburgers on the streets.


    He frowned and did not say anything. He took another sip of Coke. Zhuang Long had not eaten this thing for many years. He picked at the fries and was a little disgusted. Xiao Li loved to be beautiful and paid special attention to her diet. She would not touch such fried fast food.


    The three of them ate very slowly, but their mood was high.


    Soon, the keychain was done. The three of them stood up at the same time and apanied Zhuang Qilin to collect the keychain before walking out of the restaurant together. Standing at the entrance of the restaurant, Zhuang Qilin asked Xiao Li and Zhuang Long if they had any ns next. Zhuang Long looked at Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li thought of something and said, ¡°I still have something on in the afternoon, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the light in Zhuang Long and Zhuang Qilin¡¯s eyes dimmed at the same time. Zhuang Qilin looked at Xiao Li and asked her, ¡°What are you going to do? Can¡¯t you move it to tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 775 - A Call from the Prison

    <h4>Chapter 775: A Call from the Prison</h4>


    Xiao Li said, ¡°It¡¯s a little urgent. It¡¯s about thepany.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin was a sensible child. When he heard that it was apany matter, he could not throw a tantrum anymore.


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    The father and son watched as Xiao Li got into his car and left. When the back of the car was out of sight, Zhuang Long lowered his head and looked at Zhuang Qilin. The father and son¡¯s eyes were a little mncholic.


    ¡°Boring.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin pursed his lips and walked towards the subway.


    Zhuang Long followed closely behind him. He stared at his son¡¯s lonely back and felt terrible.


    After entering the subway station and buying a ticket, Zhuang Qilin tied the keychain to his school bag. He yed with the keychain and did not speak to Zhuang Long. After a while, Zhuang Long gently pulled his sleeve and said, ¡°The car is here.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin followed his father into the subway car with an awkward expression.


    There were especially many people on the train today. The father and son could not find a seat and could only stand.


    Zhuang Long was much taller than Zhuang Qilin. He held the armrest and stood as steady as a mountain. Zhuang Qilin originally wanted to show off, but when he stopped the car, he almost fell, so he obediently hugged Zhuang Long¡¯s waist. Zhuang Long looked down at the child¡¯s furry hair in his arms and could not help but raise his other hand to rub his head.


    Zhuang Qilin looked up at him bitterly.


    Zhuang Long felt terrible under his gaze and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin said faintly, ¡°You can¡¯t even keep my mother. How useless¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long could not refute.


    The father and son arrived at their destination in silence.


    After walking out of the car, the two of them could not help but stretch their hands and legs to stretch their bodies. After taking the subway, they were almost squeezed into meat pies. The two of them, who were already in a bad mood, were squeezed in the subway. After getting out of the car, their mood became even worse.


    Zhuang Qilin kicked the stones on the road and walked slower and slower.


    Zhuang Long could not pretend not to see. He knew what Zhuang Qilin was depressed about and was quite helpless. He broke a branch from the tree and poked his son¡¯s back with the end of the branch. Zhuang Qilin turned around and asked him expressionlessly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Can¡¯t we go out to y next time?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin did not speak and continued to walk silently with his head lowered.


    Zhuang Long strode forward and stopped in front of Zhuang Qilin.


    Zhuang Long bent down in front of Zhuang Qilin.


    Zhuang Qilin was stunned for a moment before asking in confusion, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Patting his shoulder, Zhuang Long said, ¡°Get on. I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin said, ¡°You can take a taxi in front. You don¡¯t have to carry me.¡± With that, Zhuang Qilin¡¯s gaze was still fixed on Zhuang Long¡¯s back. He was a little eager to try. His father¡¯s back was very attractive to every child. Zhuang Qilin thought for a while and said, ¡°If you can carry me home, I won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Get on.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin did not stand on ceremony and jumped on. Zhuang Long carried Zhuang Qilin for a distance. The weather was very hot, and his son¡¯s chest was leaning against his father¡¯s back. His skin that was pressed together was drenched in sweat. Zhuang Qilin was already starting to regret it. Zhuang Long was so hot that his head was covered in sweat, but he did not shout that he was tired.


    Zhuang Qilin felt upset.


    The person under him worked hard for him because he loved him.


    Zhuang Qilin¡¯s heart softened and he could not bear to continue torturing Zhuang Long. He then said, ¡°It¡¯s so hot. Put me down. Let¡¯s take a taxi back.¡±


    Upon hearing the little darling say that he was hot, Zhuang Long quickly put him down.


    The two of them took a taxi and arrived home at almost four o¡¯clock.


    When he got home, Zhuang Qilin ran upstairs and said that he wanted to take a shower. Zhuang Long also nned to take a shower. When he went upstairs, he nced at a striking number on the calendar¡ª


    18.


    Zhuang Long remembered what Xiao Li had said the day before yesterday.


    18¡­


    18 What day was it?


    Zhuang Long went upstairs thoughtfully. He quickly took a shower and found a T-shirt to put on. Before he could put on his pants, his phone on the bed suddenly rang.


    Zhuang Long nced at it and realized that the caller was from San Francisco.


    Zhuang Long stared at the phone screen and was in no hurry to answer the call.


    Thinking that it was a harassment call, Zhuang Long rejected it.


    He put on his pants and had just straightened his back when the phone rang again. It was still the same number.


    The first time was an ident, but not the second.


    Zhuang Long was a little confused. Was there anyone he knew in San Francisco?


    Zhuang Long finally picked up.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Zhuang Long really thought that this was a stranger¡¯s mistake.


    Many yearster, Zhuang Long still felt that this day was ridiculous and unbelievable.


    On the other end, a serious male voice sounded. He said politely but coldly, ¡°Hello.¡± Without waiting for Zhuang Long to answer, he asked again, ¡°Is this Mr. Zhuang Long?¡±


    Zhuang Long was surprised.


    It was actually someone that knew him


    ¡°Yes, and you are?¡±


    The person on the other end said something that surprised Zhuang Long. He said, ¡°This is the California State Prison.¡±


    Zhuang Long was still in a daze. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Can you say it again?¡± What did he hear! California State Prison?


    The person repeated patiently, ¡°This is the California State Prison, Mr. Zhuang Long. Your mother¡¯s sentence is full and she will be released from prison tomorrow. It¡¯s like this. She has been in prison for 28 years and has not been in society for too long. We¡¯re worried that she will be out of touch with real society after being released from prison for too long. You¡¯re her only son. If it¡¯s convenient, can youe here tomorrow to pick her up?¡±


    The prison police¡¯s words shocked Zhuang Long.


    He felt lost, shocked, and afraid.


    Wasn¡¯t his mother dead!


    Why was she in prison!


    Zhuang Long was at a loss for a moment. His grip loosened and the phone fell to the ground with a bang. Zhuang Long staggered back a few steps and finally sat on the floor by the bed. Zhuang Long¡¯s face was a little pale. He did not notice that his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    After Zhuang Qilin took a shower, he was using hisptop to go online when he heard an abnormal sound in his father¡¯s room next door.


    He raised his voice and asked the person next door, ¡°Dad? What are you doing?¡±


    Zhuang Long said nothing.


    Zhuang Qilin could not let go of his heart, so he threw away hisputer and got up from the bed. He quickly walked to the next room, pushed open the door, and saw that his father¡¯s phone was on the ground while his father was sitting by the bed. Zhuang Long¡¯s knees were together, and his hands were hugging them. His face was pale, and his entire body seemed to be trembling.


    Zhuang Qilin was shocked by this scene.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    He ran in and squatted in front of Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Qilin was more and more surprised as he nervously observed Zhuang Long.


    What was going on?


    ¡°Dad, what happened?¡±


    Zhuang Long remained silent, looking anxious.

 Chapter 776 - Meeting Again in 28 Years

    <h4>Chapter 776: Meeting Again in 28 Years</h4>


    Seeing that he could not get anything useful from Zhuang Long, Zhuang Qilin looked at the phone. He walked over and picked up the phone. Zhuang Long¡¯s phone could only be controlled by his own fingerprints. Zhuang Qilin returned to Zhuang Long¡¯s side with the phone. He picked up one of Zhuang Long¡¯s fingers and swiped it on the phone screen a few times before flipping to the call record.


    Zhuang Qilin called the number at the top.


    Soon, the call was picked up. A serious male voice traveled from the receiver to Zhuang Qilin¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Hello, this is the California State Prison¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Qilin frowned. ¡°Hello, I¡­ I¡¯m Zhuang Long. You called me just now. There¡¯s something wrong with my phone. Can I trouble you to tell me what happened just now? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin¡¯s voice, which was disguised as Zhuang Long, could not be heard over the phone.


    The prison police officer did not suspect anything and repeated what he had said. After hearing the prison police officer¡¯s words, Zhuang Qilin¡¯s mouth opened wide.


    Oh my god, he actually had a grandmother!


    After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Qilin felt terrible.


    No wonder his father¡¯s reaction was so intense. If this happened to him, he would be frightened too.


    It was fine if her mother, who had been dead for many years, was still alive, but she had to be in prison¡­


    Zhuang Qilin sat down beside Zhuang Long. Zhuang Long waspletely unaware of his arrival. He was still immersed in his thoughts. Many things shed across his mind. Zhuang Long wanted to reach out and grab those blurry images, but he could not touch anything.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s head hurt. He hugged his head and could not help but groan. Zhuang Qilin was very worried about him. He quickly got up and ced his small hands on his father¡¯s head. Heforted him softly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll rub your head.¡±


    The child had never learned professional massage before. The method was ordinary, and it was notfortable to massage him, but it was not ufortable either. However, it was strange that Zhuang Long¡¯s irritated heart was actuallyforted by Zhuang Qilin¡¯s small hands.


    Gradually, Zhuang Long¡¯s head did not hurt so much.


    Seeing that Zhuang Long seemed to be feeling better, Zhuang Qilin heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Zhuang Long suddenly said. Both he and Zhuang Qilin realized that there was something wrong with this voice, as if it was hoarse.


    Zhuang Long smiled bitterly and said apologetically to Zhuang Qilin, ¡°I¡¯ve let you see an unpleasant scene again. I¡¯m sorry, but it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that. We¡¯re father and son. We¡¯re family.¡± Zhuang Qilin clenched his left hand into a fist and punched Zhuang Long¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll share blessings and hardships together.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s heart warmed.


    He grabbed his son¡¯s head and rubbed it hard.


    Zhuang Qilin did not me him for messing up his hairstyle this time.


    ¡°Go back to your room and sleep.¡± Zhuang Long ordered Zhuang Qilin.


    Zhuang Qilin nodded and slowly walked out of the room. When he reached the door, he turned around and looked at Zhuang Long. After confirming that Zhuang Long was really fine, he returned to his room. After Zhuang Qilin left, the fake calmness on Zhuang Long¡¯s face disappeared and was reced by a deep expression.


    Tonight¡¯s call had indeed frightened him.


    However, after being frightened and calming down, the thing that made Zhuang Long feel the most afraid was that he actually could not remember his mother! This was an abnormal thing. He knew how good his memory was. He could remember almost all of the books and people he hade across.


    How could he forget his biological mother!


    It was obvious that something had happened in his childhood, and it was something that affected him deeply.


    That incident caused him to forget his past and blur the image of his parents in his mind.


    It took more than six hours to fly from New York to Los Angeles.


    He had to leave overnight to get to the prison before it opened tomorrow. The prison that imprisoned Zhuang Long¡¯s mother was called San Quentin Prison. It was located in the San Francisco Bay Area and was thergest prison in the United States. There were more than five thousand criminals imprisoned inside, many of whom were notorious criminals. A portion of them were people who had been sentenced to death.


    Zhuang Long packed his things briefly and got on the ne.


    He could use the inte on the ne. On the way, he searched for news about this prison. After reading the report, Zhuang Long¡¯s mood was especiallyplicated.


    Her mother had been imprisoned in such a big prison for 28 years. What crime had shemitted?


    With doubts, curiosity, and anticipation for his biological mother, Zhuang Long finally arrived in San Francisco.


    He took a taxi and went straight to the prison.


    The driver was a talkative ck man. He was quite surprised to hear that Zhuang Long was going to prison. After sizing Zhuang Long up carefully a few times, he took the liberty to ask, ¡°Brother, are you going to visit someone?¡±


    Zhuang Long replied concisely, ¡°To pick someone up.¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s answer surprised the driver again.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    The driver was quite embarrassed. He asked again, ¡°How long was she in there?¡±


    ¡°28 years.¡±


    The driver¡¯s mouth was open, probably in shock.


    ¡°T-That¡¯s quite a long time.¡±


    He did not dare to continue asking.


    If he asked what crime your mother hadmitted, and the passenger replied, ¡°A perverted murder.¡± How should he answer? Should he reply that it was real?


    In order not to cause trouble for himself, the driver chose to shut up obediently.


    Just like that, the driver was silent, and so was Zhuang Long. Finally, they arrived at their destination.


    This prison was said to be the most valuable prison in America because it was located by the bay and upied a good piece ofnd. Over the years, the government had sent a new batch of equipment to the prison. The prison here had a good living environment.


    He stood at the entrance of the prison, smoking a cigarette and staring at the door that did not look like a prison. He was speechless.


    The taxi driver who sent him here did not leave either. He was still hoping to send Zhuang Long and the rest back to the city.


    At this moment, the prison was already at work. Zhuang Long stood outside the door for a moment and saw an old man in his seventies walking out in a casual outfit that was not very good-looking but was still neat and clean. This old man must have been serving his sentence for a long time. The way he walked had the stiffness of an old criminal in prison.


    It was obvious that he was a criminal who had been tamed by prison.


    Zhuang Long waited for a few more minutes before the door opened again.


    This time, a woman in a gray T-shirt and ck pants walked out.


    Zhuang Long stared at the woman and narrowed his eyes.


    The woman had an oriental face, white hair, and a thin figure. She was about 60 years old and had wrinkles on her face. She was carrying a small bag. Zhuang Long did not understand why someone who wanted to leave prison had a bag full of things.


    He looked at the woman intently.

 Chapter 777 - She Called Him Xiaobao

    <h4>Chapter 777: She Called Him Xiaobao</h4>


    At this moment, the driver behind him asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Brother, is that your mother?¡±


    Zhuang Long shook his head in confusion.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± The driver was quite puzzled and even muttered something. After he finished speaking, he heard the man leaning against the car say softly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember what she looks like.¡±


    The driver looked at him with pity.


    The driver stared at the woman¡¯s face as if he was sizing her up to see if there was any resemnce between her and Zhuang Long. After a moment, he said, ¡°I think so. You two look quite simr.¡± He could not say why, but the feeling he gave off was very simr.


    This was probably the legendary charm.


    Zhuang Long was stunned. Did it look like it?


    He stared at the woman¡¯s face that was not considered young and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    The woman stood at the entrance of the prison and looked around, as if she was waiting for someone. Like Zhuang Long, she did not know what the person she was waiting for looked like. A prison police officer in a police uniform was standing beside the woman and talking to her.


    Seeing the prison policeman take out his phone as if he was about to call someone, Zhuang Long put out the cigarette in his hand and strode over.


    A few meters away from the two of them, the woman finally noticed Zhuang Long. She stared at him in a daze, as if she was a little excited. She covered her mouth, and Zhuang Long saw her eyes gradually turn red. Zhuang Long¡¯s expression did not change.


    He walked forward and said to the prison policeman, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhuang Long.¡±


    The prison police seemed relieved.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Zhuang Long then looked at the woman, who was also sizing him up.


    When he stood close, Zhuang Long realized that this woman was actually quite short. She was only as tall as his shoulder and was at most 1.63 meters tall. Zhuang Long quickly looked away. He felt unfamiliar with this person who was his biological mother.


    The woman saw Zhuang Long¡¯s reaction and was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°You¡­¡± She wanted to say something but found it difficult to say the words.


    The woman gave up the desire to speak.


    The prison policeman¡¯s sharp eyes swept across the two of them. Finally, his gazended on Zhuang Long and stopped moving. He said to Zhuang Long, ¡°Mr. Zhuang, this is your mother, Madam Xiao Meng. She has been serving her sentence for 28 years and can finally be released from prison today. Mr. Zhuang, your mother has been in prison for too long and doesn¡¯t know much about today¡¯s society. I hope you can take care of her more in the future.¡±


    Zhuang Long nodded calmly.


    In his heart, he thought: So her name is Xiao Meng¡­


    Such a gentle name, but a murderer.


    Hearing the prison police¡¯s words, Xiao Meng finally dared to believe that the handsome man in front of her was really her baby. She looked at her baby and felt sour in her heart. When she was in prison, Xiao Bao was only seven years old. He was so thin and weak, and he was always timid when he looked at people, unlike now, where his gaze was always filled with arrogance.


    Her Xiao Bao had secretly grown up in a ce she could not see. He was even taller than her.


    Xiao Meng looked up at Zhuang Long with red eyes.


    The prison police left quickly, leaving behind a mother and son that they had not seen for nearly thirty years.


    Zhuang Long did not know how to address Xiao Meng. He could not call her mother. If he did not, he would feel terrible. After a long silence, he said, ¡°The driver is still waiting for us. Come with me to the car.¡±


    Xiao Meng was stunned.


    She could sense Zhuang Long¡¯s resistance. She felt terrible, but she could understand.


    After all, she had not seen Xiao Bao for 28 years.


    After getting into the car, the mother and son were speechless.


    When they reached the city, they got out of the car at the entrance of a hotel. After paying the driver, Zhuang Long brought Xiao Meng upstairs. Standing in the elevator, Zhuang Long stood in front while Xiao Meng stood behind. Zhuang Long yed with the lighter in his hand and lowered his head, not looking at Xiao Meng.


    After a while, Xiao Meng could not help but break the awkwardness.


    She said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve be a virologist. You developed an antidote to AIDS. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    Zhuang Long told Xiao Meng everything he knew.


    Xiao Meng was a little excited. She said repeatedly, ¡°Xiao Bao is really amazing! You¡¯re really promising.¡± She praised Zhuang Long a few times in one go, just like Auntie Xianglin.


    Zhuang Long frowned and did not find her annoying.


    Zhuang Long only opened a suite with a bedroom and living room. Zhuang Long pointed at the bedroom and said to Xiao Meng, ¡°You sleep in here tonight. I¡¯ll sleep in the living room. You can call me if you need anything.¡± He brought Xiao Meng into the bathroom and told her, ¡°This is the bathroom. Take a shower first and change into new clothester. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, you can call me.¡±


    Xiao Meng said, ¡°I know these general knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zhuang Long walked out of the bathroom and left the bedroom. He sat down in the living room and took out his phone. He asked a question in the Google browser¡ª


    How to get along with his mother, who he had not seen for 28 years.


    No one answered his question. Perhaps this was an unpopr question.


    That was true. How could there be a biological mother and son in this world who had not seen each other for twenty to thirty years?


    Zhuang Long put down his phone. After a while, he heard the bathroom door open. He looked inside and saw Xiao Meng walking out. She was wearing a blue cotton dress. Her ck hair was tied up with a rubber band, making her look in.


    Zhuang Long took another look. The figure of a beautiful and gentle woman suddenly shed across his mind.


    That person was also wearing a blue dress. He stood in the kitchen with a bag of new vegetables in his hand. He smiled and asked him, ¡°Xiao Bao, what are you eating for lunch today? Mommy will make it for you.¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned.


    Was that person Mom?


    He came back to his senses and sized Xiao Meng up.


    Xiao Meng tugged at her dress and was a little embarrassed. She said, ¡°I haven¡¯t worn a dress in many years. I keep feeling strange.¡±


    Zhuang Long understood her difort.


    Prison was a ce that paid attention to discipline. People who were used to being tied up by pants were naturally not used to suddenly wearing a dress. It was the same logic as people who had lost their freedom would suddenly feel ufortable when they were free.


    Zhuang Long felt that Xiao Meng looked good in a dress, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s good, you look better than you did just now.¡±


    Only then did Xiao Meng believe him.


    She wiped her head and was about to sit down when Zhuang Long¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°You have to dry your hair, or you¡¯ll get sick easily.¡± After he finished speaking, he got up and went to the bathroom cab to find the hairdryer. Zhuang Long hesitated for a moment before walking to Xiao Meng¡¯s side with the hairdryer. He turned the hairdryer on and said to Xiao Meng, ¡°I¡¯ve never dried someone¡¯s hair. If it¡¯s too hot, tell me.¡±


    Xiao Meng¡¯s heart melted.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhuang Long turned on the hot wind and blew Xiao Meng¡¯s hair clumsily.

 Chapter 778 - Mothers Are the Same

    <h4>Chapter 778: Mothers Are the Same</h4>


    Even after drying Xiao Meng¡¯s hair, Zhuang Long had never scalded her.


    ¡°Done.¡± Zhuang Long bent down to pull the plug.


    Xiao Meng touched her dry hair and smiled. She said, ¡°Xiao Bao is still so sensible. Awesome.¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned.


    He stood still with the hairdryer in his hand.


    Xiao Meng turned around in confusion and looked up at him. Seeing that he seemed to be deep in thought, she asked softly, ¡°Xiao Bao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhuang Long asked, ¡°Did you always call me Xiaobao?¡±


    This time, it was Xiao Meng¡¯s turn to be surprised.


    ¡°Yes, have you forgotten?¡± Xiao Meng could not smile anymore, and her face was filled with sadness. ¡°You don¡¯t remember¡­¡±


    This was not what surprised Xiao Meng the most. There was something else that surprised her even more. Zhuang Long said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± He saw Xiao Meng¡¯s eyes widen and felt sorry for her, but he still told Xiao Meng the truth honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t remember many things. About you, Dad, and our family.¡±


    Zhuang Long had something on his mind, so he did not notice the panic in Xiao Meng¡¯s eyes when he mentioned her father.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot about you.¡± Zhuang Long had always thought that his mother was dead. In his memory, his parents were indeed dead. That was why he was so surprised when he received a call from the prisonst night. After saying that, Zhuang Long looked down at Xiao Meng¡¯s expression.


    Xiao Meng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhuang Long found it strange.


    Why was she reacting like this?


    Ding Dong¡ª


    The doorbell rang. Zhuang Long put down the hairdryer and opened the peephole to see the waiter pushing the dining car. He opened the door and tipped the waiter. After he left everything behind, he said to Xiao Meng, ¡°Let¡¯s make do with eating first. We¡¯ll go out to eat tonight.¡±


    Xiao Meng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    During the meal, the mother and son still did not talk much.


    After dinner, Xiao Meng was a little tired. ording to her prison habits, she should be taking an afternoon nap at this time. Xiao Meng felt very bad. She wanted to stay with the child for a while, but she was old and her biological clock was ying tricks on her, so she dozed off.


    Zhuang Long could not bear to see her like this and nned to carry her to the bed.


    Just as she got close to Xiao Meng, Xiao Meng suddenly woke up.


    Seeing that it was Zhuang Long, she was relieved.


    Seeing that she was awake, Zhuang Long stopped hugging her.


    ¡°Go to bed and sleep,¡± Zhuang Long said.


    Xiao Meng nodded and stood up. ¡°I have to sleep for a while at noon. It won¡¯t be long. Half an hour will do.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay to sleep a little longer.¡±


    After Xiao Meng returned to her room to rest, Zhuang Longy down on the sofa. He turned on his phone and logged into OK. He saw that he had hundreds of messages that he had not read. He entered the group and scrolled through the messages online. He realized that everyone was talking about him.


    It was unknown who leaked the news. Now, everyone knew that Zhuang Long, who had always called himself an orphan, actually had a biological mother who was still alive.


    Everyone was good friends. They were all talking about Zhuang Long and his mother in the group. Suzanne was curious about what crime Zhuang Long¡¯s mother hadmitted to be sentenced for so many years. Zhuang Long, Yan Nuo, and the rest were concerned about another question. Why did Zhuang Long not remember his mother!


    Everyone discussed for a long time, but there was no conclusion.


    After thinking about it, Zhuang Long spoke in the group.


    Zhuang Long: [Now that she¡¯s in San Francisco, I have mixed feelings. When I saw her, I couldn¡¯t recognize her. She was 59 years old and had been in prison for 28 years. At that time, she should have been very young. I don¡¯t remember her name or her appearance. It was only this morning that I found out that her name was Xiao Meng. She had a very gentle name. I only found out at noon that she looked very good in a dress. I vaguely remembered some things. It was probably when I was very young. She always liked to wear a blue dress. She stood in the kitchen and asked me what I wanted to eat for lunch¡­]


    After Zhuang Long sent this message, he was very excited.


    In the group, everyone appeared, not knowing what to say. Suzanne sent a hug emoji.


    Fang Yusheng said: [This is fine. It¡¯s better than when I was young. I always thought that I was Fang Pingjue¡¯s son, but in the end, I was actually someone else¡¯s child. To be honest, I spent those few days in a daze. Now that I think about it, I still feel that it¡¯s ridiculous.]


    Yan Nuo: [When I found out the truth about my mother¡¯s death, I also found it ridiculous.]


    Ji Yinbing: [In that case, I¡¯m the most normal person who knows that I suddenly have a brother from the same mother.]


    Realizing that everyone¡¯s lives were quite messed up, Zhuang Long felt a littleforted.


    He wrote again: [I just found out that she likes to call me Xiaobao.]


    Yan Nuo: [Zhuang Xiaobao.]


    An: [Xiao Bao.]


    Ji Yinbing: [Xiao Bao.]


    Suzanne: [Be good, Xiao Bao. Don¡¯t feel bad.]


    Zhuang Long¡¯s stomach was filled with sorrow, and he was teased by this group of bad friends.


    Zhuang Long: [Alright, I¡¯m feeling much better. Thank you.]


    The group fell silent.


    Zhuang Long logged out of the OK app and opened another social media app. He stared at Xiao Li¡¯s profile picture for a long time. He especially wanted to ask Xiao Li if she had long known about Xiao Meng, but he did not dare to ask. He was afraid that Xiao Li was hiding more from him.


    He only sent Zhuang Qilin a message: [I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.]


    Zhuang Qilin quickly replied: [What does Grandma like to eat? I¡¯ll get the chef to prepare it.]


    Zhuang Long did not know either.


    When Xiao Meng woke up, Zhuang Long pretended to unintentionally ask about Xiao Meng¡¯s eating hobby. The reason was that he wanted to understand her past. Xiao Meng smiled especially gently and did not think too much about it. She said honestly, ¡°I especially like spicy crayfish. When I was young, I always made it for us to eat together. You don¡¯t like Sichuan pepper, but you like the numbing taste.¡±


    Zhuang Long remembered it and asked, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything I especially like to eat, but I remember that you like fried pumpkin balls and celery. Your favorite food is celery stir-fried intestines.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s heart ached when he heard this.


    She only remembered his hobby. What about her own?


    Zhuang Long said in a muffled voice,


    Were all mothers like this?


    In the afternoon, Zhuang Long brought Xiao Meng shopping. Xiao Meng had not been out of prison for too many years and was very reserved everywhere. She could not tell what the current trend was, so she asked Zhuang Long to buy some for her. Realizing that those clothes were especially expensive, Xiao Meng was a little uneasy. ¡°You spent so much money. It¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    Zhuang Long asked, ¡°How were our living conditions in the past?¡±


    Xiao Meng said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. You can¡¯t be considered rich. asionally, you will buy one or two luxurious things, but you won¡¯t spend money recklessly like you.¡± At this point, she thought of something and asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Xiao Bao, are you married? After you get married, your expenses will be greater, and you can¡¯t spend money recklessly.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.

 Chapter 779 - No Child Is Willing to Acknowledge a Murderer as a Grandma

    <h4>Chapter 779: No Child Is Willing to Acknowledge a Murderer as a Grandma</h4>


    Was it because every mother was especially concerned about the child¡¯s marriage?


    He could not tell his mother that he was married and divorced. His ex-wife was about to remarry, and the person she remarrying was not him...


    Seeing her son¡¯s expression darken, Xiao Meng knew that she had said something wrong. She thought that Zhuang Long had always been an old bachelor and was afraid that her words would hurt her son¡¯s pride. She quickly said, ¡°Then save the money and use it when you have a family in the future.¡±


    Zhuang Long said faintly, ¡°I won¡¯t marry a wife without a wife.¡±


    Xiao Meng thought of something and her expression changed. She seemed to be struggling.


    Zhuang Long did not understand what she was struggling for.


    Zhuang Long carried his clothes and walked in front. Xiao Meng followed behind him. When they left the mall in the elevator, Xiao Meng suddenly said from behind him, ¡°Then... then even if you want to spend the rest of your life with a man, it¡¯s still a home. Since it¡¯s a home, there are ces where I need money.¡±


    Zhuang Long almost vomited blood.


    In order to prevent Xiao Meng from continuing to let her thoughts run wild, Zhuang Long had no choice but to tell Xiao Meng about his current situation. He said, ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± After saying that, he saw Xiao Meng¡¯s expression brighten. Zhuang Long added, ¡°But I divorced her four years ago.¡±


    Xiao Meng was shocked for a moment before her expression copsed. She tried her best to digest this news.


    Then, Zhuang Long said, ¡°But I have a son called Zhuang Qilin.¡±


    Xiao Meng did not know what expression to make.


    It was exciting to have so many twists and turns.


    She was silent for a long time before saying in aplicated tone, ¡°It... it must not have been easy.¡±


    Zhuang Long stopped talking.


    In the afternoon, Zhuang Long had figured out Xiao Meng¡¯s personality. She was a gentle and considerate woman without any opinions. He was especially curious about why such a woman killed people!


    Yes, Xiao Meng was a murderer. She was sentenced to prison because she killed someone.


    Therefore, before he went to pick Xiao Meng up, Zhuang Long was still fantasizing about this woman¡¯s appearance. Although she might not have an extremely fierce appearance, she was definitely not easy to get along with. In the end, when he met her, he realized that this person was not a fierce night-blooming cereus flower. She was probably a... dodder flower?


    When they arrived at the hotel, Xiao Meng admired the beautiful clothes happily.


    Even though she was already 59 years old and no longer looked young, she still loved to look beautiful. Zhuang Long stood at the side and watched quietly, feeling exceptionally calm. When Xiao Meng ced her clothes aside and saw that she was willing to stop, Zhuang Long asked, ¡°Why did you kill someone?¡±


    The smile on Xiao Meng¡¯s face froze.


    Following that, his in and dry face that had been weathered by the elements gradually turned pale.


    Zhuang Long was surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Zhuang Long did not n to get to the bottom of it.


    Xiao Meng came back to her senses and exined softly, ¡°That person hurt someone he shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    ¡°Who did he hurt?¡±


    ¡°...You don¡¯t know him.¡±


    Zhuang Long asked again, ¡°Who did you kill?¡±


    Xiao Meng still said, ¡°You don¡¯t know him either.¡±


    ¡°...Oh.¡±


    In that case, the person Xiao Meng killed was a bad person who had bullied the person she cared about the most. Zhuang Long saw that Xiao Meng¡¯s expression was not right and knew that this person was frightened by him. He sighed silently in his heart. Wouldn¡¯t such a timid person¡¯s feet tremble when she killed people?


    After resting for the night, Zhuang Long brought Xiao Meng on a flight to New York City the next morning.


    Xiao Meng had an extra luggage. In the luggage, there was still the small luggage she had when she was released from prison and some clothes. Zhuang Long wanted Xiao Meng to throw those things awayst night, but Xiao Meng could not bear to, so Zhuang Long did not insist.


    He was very curious about what Xiao Meng treated as a treasure.


    When they were about to reach home, Xiao Meng suddenly became nervous.


    Zhuang Long could tell andforted her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Qilin is a child, not a demon. Why are you so nervous?¡±


    Xiao Meng said, ¡°The first time we met, I was afraid of startling him. I didn¡¯t prepare a gift either. It¡¯s inappropriate to be empty-handed. Besides, besides, I¡¯ve lived in prison for half my life...¡± As she spoke, Xiao Meng fell silent.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression darkened. He asked her, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±


    Xiao Meng gritted her teeth and said timidly, ¡°No child is willing to acknowledge a murderer as their grandmother.¡±


    Zhuang Long suddenly felt angry.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    He could not stand the woman¡¯s submissive look.


    It was very pitiful and helpless, but it was also hateful. Zhuang Long could not help but be curious. How did Xiao Meng not get bullied in prison with such a weak personality?


    In order tofort Xiao Meng¡¯s nervousness, Zhuang Long said, ¡°That child is very kind. He won¡¯t despise you. In fact, he¡¯s looking forward to your arrival.¡±


    Xiao Meng was skeptical.


    The car drove straight into the manor.


    Seeing that her son¡¯s ce was so luxurious, Xiao Meng finally believed that her son had really lived well all these years.


    This was enough. As long as he was doing well, there was no problem even if he was locked in prison for the rest of his life. The butler personally opened the car door and called out to Zhuang Long. Zhuang Long got out of the car and personally walked around to the other side. He opened the door and weed Xiao Meng out.


    Xiao Meng was so nervous.


    Zhuang Long told the butler, ¡°This is my mother.¡±


    The butler appeared very calm and did not look surprised at all. He called out to Xiao Meng respectfully, ¡°Old Madam, wee home.¡±


    The word ¡°home¡± almost made Xiao Meng cry.


    At this moment, a ck shadow ran out of the house.


    That person hugged Zhuang Long and called him father before letting go of him. Then, he quickly walked to Xiao Meng¡¯s side. Looking up, Zhuang Qilin sized up his grandmother. At one nce, he could tell that she was a gentle woman. Zhuang Qilin smiled sweetly at Xiao Meng, looking very obedient.


    ¡°Hello, Grandma. You¡¯re really good-looking.¡±


    Even though time was unforgiving and Xiao Meng had already aged, her foundation was still there. It could be seen that she was definitely a beauty when she was young.


    The nervousness on Xiao Meng¡¯s face finally faded a little.


    She bent down and looked at Zhuang Qilin, who looked back at her.


    After a short meeting of eyes, Xiao Meng happily tapped Zhuang Qilin¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You and Xiao Bao really look alike when you¡¯re young, except for your eyes.¡± Zhuang Qilin¡¯s eyes were like her mother¡¯s. They were blue and especially charming. Other ces were like her father¡¯s.


    This was a grown-up who was picking on his parents¡¯ strengths.


    Zhuang Qilin was naturally happy to be praised by Xiao Meng.


    ¡°Is Xiaobao my father¡¯s nickname?¡± Zhuang Qilin felt that this name was especially cute.


    Xiao Meng nodded. ¡°It was originally called Little Baby, but your father didn¡¯t like it when he grew up and insisted that this name was embarrassing. Later on, he had no choice but to change his name to Little Treasure.¡±


    ¡°This name is nice. I have an uncle whose child is called Iron Egg. The name Xiao Bao is much better than Iron Egg.¡±

 Chapter 780 - Motherly Love

    Chapter 780: Motherly Love


    The two of them chatted as they entered the house.


    Therge manor that used to be quiet and lonely suddenly became lively with this big and small voice.


    Zhuang Long stood at the door for a while and gave himself a few minutes to go to the house to listen to the suddenmotion. Then, he turned around and entered the house.


    Xiao Meng was used to eating by herself and was not used to being served by others. Zhuang Long had already thought of it, so he specially instructed the head butler to not serve him when he ate in the future.


    The chef made a big pot of spicy crayfish. Xiao Meng, who had not eaten crayfish for decades, suddenly ate the crayfish and almost cried on the spot. Zhuang Long had not eaten this thing for many years. He tried a bite. It was spicy and numb. It really suited his taste.


    If Xiao Meng had not mentioned it, Zhuang Long would not have known that he liked to eat this.


    This was the first time Zhuang Qilin ate it, and he was addicted.


    There were so many delicacies on the table, but the one that the host doted on the most was the pot of crayfish. After the meal, the three of them felt their mouths numb, especially Zhuang Qilin. He could not care less about his image and rubbed his lips with his fingers.


    As she rubbed it, she said, ¡°I feel that my lips are no longer my lips.¡± She lost all feeling.


    Pepper was a good thing, but it would numb the nerves.


    Zhuang Longughed at hisck of restraint when he ate. Zhuang Qilin clicked his tongue and replied, ¡°If you like something, you don¡¯t know how to control yourself.¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned.


    He felt that it was fine if his son did not speak, but when he did, every sentence was ssic.


    After dinner, Zhuang Long brought Xiao Meng to her room. He arranged for Xiao Meng¡¯s room to be on the second floor. The moment Xiao Meng entered the room, she saw her luggage. The servant was very polite. She ced the luggage by the wall and did not move. It was still the same.


    Xiao Meng was very satisfied with the room. She sized it up and thought of life in prison. She said, ¡°Our prison used to be a group of people living together. At that time, there were many people and they were always causing trouble. Later on, we reorganized it. There were only two people living in a cell. The cell was especially small. Between the bed and the wall, only one person could walk.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s always good not to live with others.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Meng¡¯s words, Zhuang Long had a realization. Previously, he had been puzzled. How did such a weak woman like Xiao Meng survive in prison? It turned out that they lived separately.


    That was not surprising.


    Xiao Meng did not want to say more about the prison. She bent down and squatted beside the box, opening it. Zhuang Long watched as Xiao Meng packed her clothes. Zhuang Qilin had run in at some point and was running around the room mischievously.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± After Zhuang Qilin asked, he did something that Zhuang Long wanted to do but held backa€¡±


    He opened the bag that Xiao Meng had brought out of prison.


    Zhuang Long lowered his head and searched for something in the messy things. He guessed what these things were used for. Zhuang Long¡¯s expression wasplicated. His lips were pursed into a straight line.


    The things in the bag were all very grape-like. There were gloves, socks, and even sweaters. Their colors were more simple and elegant, and it was obvious that only boys could use them. There were two pairs of gloves that looked very small, as if they were worn by children. Even the sweater did not look big, and there was a panda on the chest, as if they were worn by twelve or thirteen-year-olds.


    Zhuang Qilin did not know what these things were for. He picked up the sweater andpared it to himself. Seeing Xiao Meng walk over in a panic, Zhuang Qilin asked her with a smile, ¡°Grandma, is this for me? The clothes are big and I can only wear them after two years.¡±


    Xiao Meng was a little embarrassed. She said, ¡°If Qilin likes it, Grandma will knit a sweater for you in the future. Tell me what kind you like. I know it all.¡± She picked up all the things in a panic. Seeing Zhuang Qilin pout as if he did not dare to be happy, she quickly exined, ¡°These clothes have been ced for too many years and can¡¯t be worn anymore.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin nodded in understanding. ¡°Then I want a sweater too.¡± After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°I want a tiger pattern.¡±


    Xiao Meng quickly replied, ¡°Okay, okay! Grandma will make it for you.¡±


    As she spoke, she packed her things and grabbed a long scarf. Xiao Meng nned to put it away. She pulled it and realized that the other end of the scarf was being pulled by another hand. Xiao Meng paused and turned her head. Her gaze followed the slender hand.


    She saw a silent handsome face.


    Zhuang Long stared at the knitted scarf in his hand and heard something.


    He did not speak and picked up a handmade woolen wrist guard in front of his feet. He put the wrist guard on his wrist. The size was suitable.


    Zhuang Long waved his arm at Xiao Meng and said, ¡°I prefer ck.¡±


    Xiao Meng was stunned for a moment before she quickly said, ¡°I can make it again for you.¡±


    Do it againa€|


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression turned serious. His eyes were filled with the shadows of messy handmade items. He asked Xiao Meng, ¡°There are so many things. Could they be birthday gifts for me?¡± He roughly counted that there were 27. Xiao Meng had been in prison for 28 years and had only made 27 birthday gifts. This guess was reasonable.


    As Zhuang Long¡¯s 35th birthday was next month, Xiao Meng might not have the time to do it.


    Seeing that Zhuang Long had easily guessed the use of these things, Xiao Meng felt embarrassed. She exined, ¡°The prison allows us to make some handicrafts. I have nothing to do, so I make the same thing every year before and after your birthday.¡±


    She knew that her son had been adopted by someone else. In order to reassure the adoptive parents, she had never dared to send these things out, afraid that she would disturb his family.


    As a mother, she was considerate of her child.


    All these years, Xiao Meng had kept these things by her side as a thought.


    Zhuang Long said nothing.


    In fact, she had thousands of words to say, but she did not know where to start.


    He ced the things in his hand in the box and pulled the small bag beside Zhuang Qilin over. Zhuang Long looked inside and realized that there were two photos at the bottom of the bag. Zhuang Long reached out and took the photos out with two long fingers. He saw himself.


    In one photo was his childhood self. He looked no older than six or seven years old. He seemed to be standing in a courtyard with a woman standing beside him. The woman was wearing a blue dress and had long hair. She smiled gently at the camera.


    The Zhuang Long in the photo was young, but he was exquisite and cute.


    He noticed that there was a hand on his other shoulder. Zhuang Long was very clear about the human structure and could tell at a nce that it was an adult male hand.

 Chapter 781 - Strange Photo

    <h4>Chapter 781: Strange Photo</h4>


    This was clearly a family photo. Other than his father, no one else deserved to stand beside him and Xiao Meng.


    Zhuang Long asked Xiao Meng, ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a father?¡±


    Xiao Meng snatched the photo and said coldly, ¡°His photo was bitten by a rat. I didn¡¯t think it looked good, so I cut it.¡±


    This exnation sounded like nonsense.


    Zhuang Long clearly did not believe her. He raised his eyebrows but did not expose Xiao Meng¡¯s lie.


    He then looked at the second photo.


    Zhuang Long was stunned when he saw this photo.


    The person in the photo was still him, but it was not the him when he was young, but the him when he was an adult. He was wearing a decent suit and stood on a podium with a trophy in his hand. Zhuang Long clearly remembered that this was the day he received the Nobel Prize in Medicine.


    Who took this photo?


    Who sent it to Xiao Meng?


    Zhuang Long stared at the energetic and confident young man in the photo. He could not suppress his curiosity and asked Xiao Meng, ¡°Who sent this to you?¡±


    Xiao Meng hesitated before saying, ¡°Someone you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Zhuang Long suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s Marvin?¡± He felt that Marvin knew about Xiao Meng¡¯s existence.


    ......


    Xiao Meng shook her head.


    If Zhuang Long could guess Marvin, he must have guessed that Marvin knew about his childhood. That was true. Marvin was so rich, he would definitely not adopt a child of unknown origin as an adopted child. Before he adopted Zhuang Long, he must have done some research.


    Xiao Meng said honestly, ¡°Marvin didn¡¯t send anything. He just called asionally to tell me if you were okay.¡±


    Zhuang Long was surprised.


    It was actually not him.


    Then who was it?


    Zhuang Long smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°Marvin doesn¡¯t evene to see me. How would he know if I¡¯m okay?¡±


    Xiao Meng did not know about Zhuang Long¡¯s life all these years. She only knew that her son was very promising and had contributed to humanity. She did not know what to say and remained silent.


    Zhuang Long shook the photo in his hand and frowned. He thought in confusion, Other than Marvin, who else knew about his past? Who sent this photo to Xiao Meng?


    One look at Xiao Meng¡¯s expression and he knew that although this woman looked gentle and easy to talk to, what she was unwilling to tell you was that she would not tell you. It was useless even if you opened her mouth and broke her teeth. Zhuang Long felt a little irritated for no reason.


    ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t want to say it, forget it.¡±


    He got up to leave.


    Xiao Meng was a little flustered.


    She knew that her concealment had made Zhuang Long unhappy. She suddenly grabbed Zhuang Long. Zhuang Long could have shaken off this hand, but he could not bear to. He did not turn around and heard Xiao Meng coax him softly, ¡°Xiao Bao, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Then tell me who that person is.¡±


    Xiao Meng hesitated for a moment before letting go of Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long was even angrier and strode away.


    Xiao Meng was a little confused and cautious. When Zhuang Qilin saw this, he walked over and pulled Xiao Meng to the small sofa in the room to sit down. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be afraid. Dad changes his expression very quickly. He won¡¯t be angryter.¡±


    Xiao Meng was notforted.


    Zhuang Qilin thought that she did not believe him, so he said, ¡°Really! He¡¯s really cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He¡¯s especially easy to coax! How about this? Make dinner for Dad tonight and he will definitely forgive you.¡±


    Xiao Meng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Will it really work?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin was lying through his teeth. He only felt that his father actually cared about his grandmother very much. Being angry at him was definitely only temporary. He would be fine in a few hours.


    Zhuang Long had been very nervous these few days and did not rest well.


    He was not very angry. After leaving Xiao Meng¡¯s room, he returned to his own room to sleep. When he woke up, it was almost dark. Zhuang Long stared at the dark sky outside the window and could not tell if it was dawn or dusk.


    Hey on the bed for a while longer before finding his phone. When he saw that it was past six in the afternoon, he realized that it was almost dark.


    Strange, it was already past six o¡¯clock. Why hadn¡¯t the butler called him for dinner?


    Zhuang Long was a little puzzled. He casually washed his face with cold water and ran downstairs. He realized that the chefs were all standing outside the kitchen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± They were not done cooking yet, and the group was not in a hurry to cook. They were all standing outside the kitchen door. What were they doing?


    Zhuang Long had just finished asking when he heard Xiao Meng¡¯s voiceing from the kitchen.


    ¡°Xiao Bao must be hungry. Mommy will be done in a while.¡±


    Zhuang Long was surprised.


    He walked into the kitchen and saw Xiao Meng, who was wearing an apron, and Zhuang Qilin, who was causing trouble beside her.


    ¡°You¡¯re cooking?¡± Zhuang Long was surprised.


    Xiao Meng nodded. Seeing that Zhuang Long was sizing up the few dishes that had been prepared, she felt a little embarrassed. It was rare for her to be a little shy. She lowered her head and defended herself softly. ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked for too many years. I¡¯m very unfamiliar with it. It doesn¡¯t look good.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the taste is alright. I¡¯ve already thrown away the dishes that failed.¡± The dishes on the kitchen counter were the most delicious ones that Xiao Meng had picked out after making them a few times. Zhuang Long understood what Xiao Meng meant. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he realized that his throat was extremely dry.


    No wonder it was almost seven o¡¯clock and dinner was not ready.


    After a short silence, Xiao Meng heard Zhuang Long grunt softly.


    He left the kitchen and met the head butler. He asked him, ¡°What time did the Old Madam start cooking?¡±


    The head butler seemed to be a little moved. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It starts at three thirty.¡±


    Zhuang Long felt even worse.


    Zhuang Qilin messed around in the kitchen for a while before feeling that it was meaningless. He took off his small apron and ran out of the kitchen. He saw Zhuang Long in the back garden outside the dining room. He sat with his back facing Zhuang Qilin, and his back looked very sad.


    Zhuang Qilin walked over quietly and walked to Zhuang Long. He realized that his father was distracted.


    Zhuang Qilin waved his hand in front of Zhuang Long and finally attracted his attention.


    ¡°You¡¯re not helping your grandmother cook anymore?¡± Zhuang Long sounded tired, as if he had just ended a long journey.


    Zhuang Qilin said, ¡°I¡¯m not helping. It¡¯s better toe out.¡± He sat down at the side. Seeing that Zhuang Long seemed very tired, he asked him, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I was thinking about when I was young.¡±


    ¡°What were you like when you were young?¡±


    Zhuang Long thought for a while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin suddenly said, ¡°It feels great to have a mother, right?¡±


    Zhuang Long nced at him and did not reply.


    These words were a trap. If Zhuang Long dared to nod, he would be jumping into this trap.

 Chapter 782 - The Truth of the Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 782: The Truth of the Divorce</h4>


    He was unwilling to jump into this pit, but the people in the pit wanted to pull him down.


    Zhuang Qilin sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯ve experienced the benefits of having a mother. Then you should consider it for me.¡± Zhuang Qilin¡¯s expression turned serious. He said, ¡°Once Mom marries Bruce, I¡¯ll only have Mom and no father in the future.¡±


    This was the truth. Once Xiao Li had another family, it would not be easy for Zhuang Qilin to meet Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long guessed what Zhuang Qilin wanted to say.


    As expected, Zhuang Qilin said, ¡°To me, having a mother is far from enough. I still want a father.¡±


    Zhuang Long called Zhuang Qilin¡¯s name. ¡°Qilin.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin looked at him.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t love me anymore.¡± He also wanted to get Xiao Li back, but what could he do? Xiao Li didn¡¯t love him anymore.


    Zhuang Qilin seemed to have heard a big joke.


    ¡°This is the funniest sentence I¡¯ve heard in my life.¡± Zhuang Qilin stood up. He took a few steps forward and kicked the expensive observation tree, causing the branch to shake. Zhuang Qilin ced his hands on his hips like an adult and scolded, ¡°She doesn¡¯t love you? Then she must be bored to meet you every time you invite her!¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of this saying? In this world, there are only two types of people who can still be friends after breaking up. One is those who have never loved before, and the other is those who can¡¯t let go of each other!¡± Zhuang Qilin turned around, his eyes filled with anger. He questioned Zhuang Long, ¡°Which do you think is the situation between you and my mother?¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless by his son¡¯s theory.


    Zhuang Qilin asked him again, ¡°Do you know why I came to your house this time?¡±


    ......


    Zhuang Long subconsciously asked, ¡°Why?¡± He thought of what Zhuang Qilin had said when he came and asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want toe yourself?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Zhuang Qilin spat in exasperation. He said, ¡°She asked me toe! She said that you will encounter some unhappy things these few days. She asked me toe over and apany you!¡± Zhuang Qilin pointed at his chest and scolded Zhuang Long loudly, ¡°I came to apany you and make you happy!¡±


    ¡°She cares so much about your feelings and loves you so much. Even though you almost killed her, she couldn¡¯t bear to smash the red wine bottle on your head! You told me that she didn¡¯t love you! She¡¯s already like this, yet she still says that she doesn¡¯t love you. Then tell me, what is love!¡±


    After Zhuang Qilin roared, his eyes turned red.


    He could not forget the scene four years ago.


    Zhuang Long thought that Xiao Li had divorced him because of what happened to Xiao Li¡¯s sister. The truth was not like that at all.


    When Zhuang Long heard thest sentence, he suddenly stood up. His gaze became very cold. He stared at Zhuang Qilin and asked him anxiously, ¡°What did you say? I almost killed her?¡±


    Zhuang Long knew that he had not heard wrongly. Zhuang Qilin¡¯s words just now had revealed too much.


    That was not in Zhuang Long¡¯s memory.


    ¡°When did I almost kill her?¡± Zhuang Long walked to Zhuang Qilin and grabbed the child¡¯s shoulder. His face was tense and his aura became dangerous. ¡°Qilin, tell Dad what you saw. Why did I almost kill your mother?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin clenched his fists, his beautiful blue eyes filled with grievance.


    He was about to cry.


    As he cried, he said, ¡°Have you forgotten? Have you really forgotten! Four years ago, I broke Mom¡¯s phone because I was mischievous. Mom was on the phone with a client at that time. She was a little angry at that time, so she scolded me. You saw it¡­¡±


    Zhuang Qilin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    He would never forget what happened in the manor hall that night¡ª


    At that time, Xiao Li was sitting on the sofa talking to a client. Zhuang Qilin was wearing skates and running around the house. He suddenly slid over from afar and snatched the phone from his mother¡¯s hand, wanting to y hide and seek with her. In the end, he did not control his strength well when he snatched the phone and broke Xiao Li¡¯s phone.


    Xiao Li picked up her phone angrily and realized that it was useless, so she scolded him.


    She scolded him¡ª


    ¡°Why are you so mischievous! Don¡¯t skate in the house again. If I see you again, I¡¯ll hit your legs!¡±


    However, Zhuang Qilin was not afraid of trouble. He did not realize that his mother was really angry. Not only did he not listen to her scolding, he even stuck out his tongue at Xiao Li and deliberately provoked her, saying, ¡°I want to y! My father bought me skates. He allowed me to y in the house. If you have the ability, go tell him!¡±


    Xiao Li was in a bad mood those few days. It had not been long since her sister¡¯s ident, and she already had resentment towards Zhuang Long in her heart. When she heard Zhuang Qilin say this, Xiao Li was so angry that she scolded, ¡°Do you think your father loves you very much? He doesn¡¯t love you at all. If he loves you, he will definitely bring you out to y. He will send you to school and apany you to the school fair! He doesn¡¯t love you! He doesn¡¯t love you at all. Stop dreaming. He doesn¡¯t love you!¡±


    In the end, Xiao Li was no longer talking about Zhuang Qilin, but herself.


    However, Zhuang Qilin was still young and could not understand what she meant.


    He only heard her say that her father did not love her anymore. In a fit of anger, he skated over in his skates and pushed Xiao Li. Xiao Li staggered in her high heels and fell to the ground, even spraining her ankle. She tried her best to stand up, her face pale from the pain. She was furious. Seeing that Zhuang Qilin was still skating in the house, she took off her high heels, grabbed Zhuang Qilin, and pped his butt a few times.


    Coincidentally, Zhuang Long returned from theboratory building. When he entered the house, he saw Xiao Li hitting the child and scolding him¡ª


    ¡°Little bastard, how dare you argue with me! I¡¯ll make you listen!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry! I¡¯ll teach you to be disobedient!¡±


    Xiao Li hit Zhuang Qilin seven times. When she hit him, she also paid attention to her limits and did not dare to hit him with the heel of her shoe. She used the tip of her shoe.


    Before he could hit her for the eighth time, Xiao Li¡¯s hand was grabbed by a cold hand.


    Xiao Li looked up in shock and met a familiar face. However, the Zhuang Long in front of her gave her an extremely unfamiliar feeling. The person in front of her was still that person, but it was not that person. Zhuang Long¡¯s body emitted an aura that made Xiao Li feel unfamiliar and afraid.


    His face was cold, as if thousands of miles of frost had frozen his face.


    The man¡¯s gaze was lifeless.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s grip was especially strong. He slowly increased his strength until Xiao Li¡¯s wrist hurt and he was forced to throw away the high heels. Only then did Zhuang Long let go. However, he was still unwilling to give up. His right hand suddenly grabbed Xiao Li¡¯s throat, and he mmed Xiao Li backward like a wild beast.


    Xiao Li¡¯s waist hit the dining table and she groaned in pain.


    But this was not the worst. The worst was her neck.

 Chapter 783 - The Truth About the Divorce (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 783: The Truth About the Divorce (Part Two)</h4>


    Zhuang Long grabbed her neck tightly with one hand. The gap between her Adam¡¯s apple waspletely sealed, and she could not breathe.


    Those who had not had their throats strangled before had never felt suffocation. They could not understand Xiao Li¡¯s pain at that time.


    She could not say a word, and her face quickly turned green. Xiao Li used her hands to pat Zhuang Long¡¯s back, wanting to wake him up from his crazy state. Zhuang Long waspletely unaware. He even increased the strength in his hands. He stared at Xiao Li¡¯s bruised face with hatred and asked her in a gloomy and heartless tone, ¡°You dare to hit him, do you want to die?¡±


    Xiao Li shook her head hard, her tears falling from the pain.


    Realizing that she could not wake Zhuang Long up, Xiao Li touched the bottle of red wine behind her. She gripped the red wine tightly and raised it before putting it down.


    Zhuang Long suddenly tilted his head and looked at the frightened Zhuang Qilin with a deep gaze.


    Zhuang Qilin shivered at Zhuang Long¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Zhuang Long waved at Zhuang Qilin.


    When he waved his hand, his fingers that were holding Xiao Li¡¯s throat did not loosen at all.


    Xiao Li was about to die. Bean-sized tears rolled down her eyes, and a few of them stained the back of Zhuang Long¡¯s hand. Zhuang Long did not show any mercy. He was still waving at Zhuang Qilin and said, ¡°Good child,e here and bring those shoes over too.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin picked up the high heels in a daze and leaned towards Zhuang Long.


    ¡°Dad, Dad¡­¡± Zhuang Qilin¡¯s voice was trembling.


    Zhuang Qilin¡¯s face turned pale.


    ......


    He did not understand why his father would do this to his mother.


    Zhuang Long patted his head with surprising gentleness.


    His left hand caressed the child¡¯s soft hair and warm head, but his right hand pinched his wife¡¯s throat.


    At that moment, he was an angel and a demon.


    Zhuang Long took the shoe and handed it to Zhuang Qilin. He smiled and told Zhuang Qilin, ¡°Good child,e, take the shoe.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin held the shoe in a daze.


    Zhuang Long added, ¡°Hit her with it.¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s smile remained unchanged as he added, ¡°Just like what she did to you before.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin held his shoes and suddenly burst into tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to hit Mom. I won¡¯t skate in the house anymore. Dad, don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t want to hit Mom!¡± How could he hurt Mom!


    Mom was so good. Mom would make him breakfast, tell him bedtime stories, and hug him and shake him gently when he had nightmares.


    Mom was the best person in the world. How could he hurt Mom!


    As Zhuang Qilin cried, he begged Zhuang Long, ¡°Dad, let go quickly, let go quickly! Mom is going to die! Do you see that? Mom is going to die!¡± At this moment, Xiao Li¡¯s tongue had already started to stick out, and her eyes had also started to pop out.


    Seeing that Zhuang Long still did not let go, Zhuang Qilin could only cry at Xiao Li. He begged Xiao Li, ¡°Mom! Quickly knock Dad out! Knock him out. If you don¡¯t hit him, he will kill you!¡±


    At that time, Xiao Li was clearly still conscious.


    Zhuang Qilin saw Xiao Li raise the red wine bottle with all her might. Zhuang Long noticed her actions and smiled as he watched Xiao Li¡¯s actions. In the end, Xiao Li let go and let the bottle of red wine fall to the ground.


    A loud bang rmed many people.


    Zhuang Long looked down at the shattered red wine bottle and his eyes shed.


    Why didn¡¯t she hit his head?


    Zhuang Long suddenly let go of Xiao Li¡¯s throat as if his hand had been scalded.


    Xiao Li¡¯s body knelt straight on the ground. She started to cough non-stop and held her throat, looking very sorry.


    Zhuang Long looked down at Xiao Li, who was struggling on his deathbed. He suddenly cried out helplessly and took big strides back in a panic. He tripped and sat on the ground. Zhuang Long stared at the woman who was coughing non-stop and panting in pain. His face turned pale with regret.


    ¡°Ah Li¡­¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s voice trembled frighteningly.


    Zhuang Long crawled a few steps towards Xiao Li, but he stopped and suddenly retreated.


    He looked like a pitiful stray dog that had received a meat bun. He ate the bun and tried his best to get close to the kind almsgiver, but he was afraid that the almsgiver would despise him. He could only hold back all his thoughts and retreat unwillingly.


    Xiao Li took a few breaths of fresh oxygen and felt less ufortable, so she looked at Zhuang Long.


    Realizing that there was something wrong with Zhuang Long, Xiao Li slowly crawled towards him.


    Zhuang Qilin waspletely stunned.


    He did not understand what was going on.


    Why did her father, who was so fierce just now, suddenly be so timid? And her mother, who had almost been killed by her father, not only did not take revenge on her father after being saved, but she also struggled to crawl to Zhuang Long¡¯s side.


    Xiao Li actually hugged Zhuang Long tightly.


    Zhuang Long struggled in Xiao Li¡¯s arms. As he struggled, he shouted, ¡°Stay away from me! Ah Li, don¡¯t touch me! I almost killed you. Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Xiao Li held his head and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m fine. Ah Long, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not dead. You didn¡¯t kill me. You didn¡¯t¡­¡± Xiao Liforted Zhuang Long as she kissed his forehead.


    Zhuang Long gradually calmed down in Xiao Li¡¯s arms.


    With such a hugemotion, the butler and servants who were resting in the neighboring building finally came over.


    When they arrived, Zhuang Long had basically recovered his emotions.


    He stood up and carried Xiao Li in his arms. He said to the butler coldly, ¡°Pack up the things in the house and bring Young Master back to his room to sleep.¡± Then, he carried the tired Xiao Li upstairs.


    Zhuang Qilin stared at his father¡¯s back and felt that at this moment, his father was not his usual father, nor was he the crazy father from before.


    He was like a calm stranger.


    The next morning, Zhuang Qilin was woken up by Xiao Li. Xiao Li actually wanted to bring him on a trip. Zhuang Qilin followed in confusion. They stayed in Hawaii for a few days and only returned when the thumb mark on Xiao Li¡¯s throat was gone.


    When he got home, Zhuang Qilin realized that his once familiar father had returned. That night, that man who was as scary as a madman seemed to be just a fantasy of his.


    However, Zhuang Qilin would never forget how scary his father in his fantasy was.


    Not long after that time, Xiao Li divorced Zhuang Long.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Zhuang Qilin red at Zhuang Long with red eyes. He had a stomach full of anger and words to say to him.


    However, he thought of what his mother had told him a few days ago and stopped himself.


    He wiped his eyes and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I did something wrong. My mother hit me. You saw it and fought with my mother. My mother raised the bottle several times but couldn¡¯t bear to hit your head.¡±

 Chapter 784 - Zhuang Long’s Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 784: Zhuang Long¡¯s Suspicion</h4>


    Zhuang Long looked confused.


    Why didn¡¯t he remember these things?


    Zhuang Qilin snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I hope you understand that my mother loves you.¡±


    Zhuang Long was indeed attracted by Zhuang Qilin¡¯s words. He frowned and said, ¡°If she really loves me, why did she marry Bruce?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin continued to re at him.


    This¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± His voice was muffled and helpless.


    Zhuang Long narrowed his eyes and said to Zhuang Qilin, ¡°Your grandmother seems to be calling you.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin quickly ran to the kitchen.


    Zhuang Long followed him into the house. After entering the house, his gaze paused on the head butler. The head butler felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the chief steward asked.


    Zhuang Long pondered for a moment and suddenly said to the head butler, ¡°Come upstairs with me.¡± With that, Zhuang Long turned around and went upstairs. He walked in front, and the head butler followed closely behind. Zhuang Long brought the head butler into his study.


    After he entered the house, he said, ¡°Close the door.¡±


    ......


    The chief steward was puzzled, but he still closed the door obediently.


    He looked up and realized that Zhuang Long was staring at him with a sharp gaze.


    The chief steward felt nervous and uneasy. He stood obediently in the distance, not daring to speak rashly.


    ¡°How many years have you been with me, Gray?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s question stumped Gray.


    Usually, the master asked such questions because he had something against the person being asked. Gray was in no hurry to answer. Instead, he spent a few minutes thinking about whether he had done anything wrong recently. After confirming that he had done nothing wrong, Chief Steward Gray carefully replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been by your side since you came to New York.¡±


    Seeing that Zhuang Long did not speak, Gray said, ¡°Including this year, it¡¯s been thirteen years.¡±


    ¡°That long?¡±


    Zhuang Long was a little surprised.


    He did not say anything else and just walked around the table and sat down. His study was not big, and he sat there without saying a word. It was so quiet that it made it difficult for Gray to breathe. Gray stood upright and felt uneasy for a moment. Suddenly, he heard Zhuang Long ask, ¡°Gray, do you remember four years ago?¡±


    Gray asked cautiously, ¡°Sir, what are you referring to?¡±


    Zhuang Long reminded him, ¡°Four years ago, when I fought with the former wife.¡± As he spoke, Zhuang Long¡¯s seemingly calm gaze kept staring at Gray¡¯s face, not missing any detailed reaction.


    Gray¡¯s pupils shrank, and the muscles on his face suddenly tightened.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Long suddenly clenched his fists.


    What Qilin said was true!


    He had really fought with Xiao Li!


    If even Gray remembered this, why didn¡¯t he?


    Zhuang Long calmly sized up Gray¡¯s reaction without revealing any of his emotions.


    Gray secretly looked at him, probably wanting to understand Zhuang Long¡¯s sudden question. As soon as he looked over, his gaze met Zhuang Long¡¯s. Gray was shocked and quickly lowered his head.


    Zhuang Long asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you remember? Or do you remember but don¡¯t dare to say it?¡±


    Gray bowed slightly. ¡°Of course I remember, sir,¡± he said.


    ¡°Then tell me what happened that night.¡±


    Gray hesitated, not knowing if he should say it.


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Zhuang Long said a word like a thunderbolt.


    Gray trembled and bent even lower. He tried to calm down and revealed the truth of that night in a calm tone. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know much. We usually rest in the building next door. That night, I heard the young master crying. When I rushed to the hall, you and Madam had already ended the argument.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me everything you saw.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    There was silence in the study before she heard Gray say in a sighing tone, ¡°I came earlier, but I was also frightened, and I didn¡¯t dare to enter the house rashly and nkly. I stood outside the door and saw the scene in the hall. That was the first time I saw Sir like that. You were sitting on the ground, and your entire body was trembling. Madam also seemed to have cried. She hugged you and was consoling you while you tried to make her stay away from you, but Madam never let go of Sir.¡±


    ¡°I remember that the young master was wearing skates and crying with a high heel in his hand. On the ground, there was a bottle of broken red wine. You should have fought.¡±


    ¡°You calmed down very quickly. You carried Madam and instructed us to tidy up the house before going upstairs. The next morning, Madam woke up early and left the manor with Young Master. My sharp eyes noticed that Madam¡¯s neck¡­¡±


    Gray paused and nced at Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression seemed very calm. Seeing that Gray was waiting for him to speak, he nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Gray said, ¡°There are fingerprints. They were purple.¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned.


    ording to Gray¡¯s description, there were only three people in the living room at that time. He, Xiao Li, and Zhuang Qilin. The fingerprint on Xiao Li¡¯s neck was definitely not left by Xiao Li himself, nor was it Zhuang Qilin. He did not have that much strength.


    Then the answer was obvious.


    Zhuang Long could not help but look down at his fingers.


    He could not believe that his hand had almost taken Xiao Li¡¯s life.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Gray thought about it and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. There¡¯s only one strange thing to say.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Gray said, ¡°When you woke up the next morning, it was as if you couldn¡¯t remember what happened the night before¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long nodded.


    He had guessed this situation.


    After living for more than thirty years, this was the first time Zhuang Long knew that he was actually a sick person. This illness seemed to be quite serious. Zhuang Long still did not know what illness he had. He had to consult a professional doctor.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    After Gray left, Zhuang Long called Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo had been in Italy for the past few days on a honeymoon. When they received Zhuang Long¡¯s call, Ji Yinbing was still taking an afternoon nap. She was sleeping on her stomach. When the phone woke Ji Yinbing up, she was unwilling to open her eyes and reached under the nket and pillow.


    After touching it for a long time, the ringing of the phone almost stopped, but he could not find the phone.


    Yan Nuo had already woken up and was handling some documents on the sofa.


    He put down hisptop and admired the way Ji Yinbing touched her phone on the bed with her eyes closed. He suddenly threw away hisptop and got up. He stepped on the thick carpet and silently leaned against the bed. Yan Nuo reached under the nket.


    Hence, Ji Yinbing touched Yan Nuo¡¯s hand.


    She was speechless.

 Chapter 785 - Personality Disorder

    <h4>Chapter 785: Personality Disorder</h4>


    Yan Nuo held Ji Yinbing¡¯s hand andy down, pressing her under him. Then, his left hand crossed the bed and took the phone from the other bedside table. ¡°Here.¡± He threw the phone to Ji Yinbing.


    Ji Yinbing held her phone and narrowed her eyes.


    She turned around and looked at Yan Nuo before turning on her phone. She called Zhuang Long back.


    ¡°Zhuang Long?¡± Ji Yinbing¡¯s voice was clearly sleepy.


    Zhuang Long asked, ¡°You were taking a nap. Did I wake you up?¡±


    ¡°¡­ You know it.¡±


    Ji Yinbing wanted to turn over, but Yan Nuo was on her back and she could not. Ji Yinbing gave up and pinched one of Yan Nuo¡¯s hands. As she yed with it, she spoke on the phone. Yan Nuo suddenly thought of something and started to draw on her back.


    Ji Yinbing snorted.


    On the other end, Zhuang Long¡¯s voice fell silent.


    The veins on his eyebrows twitched. He suppressed his wildly beating heart and asked Ji Yinbing darkly, ¡°Can you not be so intimate at this time? If you¡¯re really in a hurry, why don¡¯t you do something first? I¡¯ll call back after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Ji Yinbing blushed at Zhuang Long¡¯s words.


    She turned around and pinched Yan Nuo¡¯s chest.


    Yan Nuo frowned and red at her before getting up unwillingly and lying down beside her.


    ......


    Ji Yinbing then said to Zhuang Long, ¡°Alright, you can say it now.¡±


    Zhuang Long snorted and asked her, ¡°Do you know any good psychiatrists?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I might be crazy.¡± These words sounded like she was scolding someone. Ji Yinbing was stunned for a moment. After understanding what Zhuang Long meant, her expression became serious. She sat up immediately and asked Zhuang Long worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I realized I forgot a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s amnesia.¡±


    Zhuang Long sneered and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely not amnesia. I suspect that I have dissociative identity disorder¡­¡± Zhuang Long still felt that something was wrong. He said again,¡± I even suspect that I have many personalities¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing was shocked. ¡°Why would you have such thoughts?¡±


    Ji Yinbing was not an outsider. She was the person Zhuang Long trusted the most. He thought for a while and told Ji Yinbing what he had discovered. After Ji Yinbing heard this, she was so surprised that she could not speak. ¡°So, Xiao Li insisted on divorcing you back then because you guys fought?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± He understood Xiao Li. Xiao Li had paid so much to get close to him. She was definitely not someone who would give up so easily.


    Why did Xiao Li make up her mind to divorce?


    Zhuang Long guessed that perhaps he had said something to Xiao Li that night that made Xiao Li realize that she had to leave him.


    Zhuang Long told Ji Yinbing his opinion. Ji Yinbing also felt that what Zhuang Long said made sense. ¡°If it¡¯s really as you analyzed, then it¡¯s very likely that you have dissociative personality disorder.¡±


    Ji Yinbing thought of something and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve long suspected that something is wrong with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? When?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Do you remember the time when the couple next door fought? I saved their daughter, Little Mo Li. At that time, Mo Li was too afraid and identally hurt me. When I went to your house, you saw it and asked me how I got this injury. I said it was to save someone.¡±


    ¡°After you heard about the situation, you were especially angry. You told me to mind my own business in the future. I told you that if I saw it, I wouldn¡¯t ignore it. But your reaction at that time was especially strange. You seemed to be a little angry, as if you had be a different person. You even did some strange things.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, you even said something to me at that time. I kept feeling strange after that.¡±


    Zhuang Long asked, ¡°What words?¡±


    ¡°You said: Nice to meet you, my friend.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    Weren¡¯t they already acquainted with each other?


    The two of them fell silent at the same time.


    Ji Yinbing gasped, her heart filled with suspicion. She asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Do you not remember these things?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s answer made their hearts turn cold.


    Ji Yinbing said in disbelief, ¡°In that case, the Zhuang Long who spoke to me at that time was very likely your other personality.¡±


    Zhuang Long did not deny it. ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡±


    ¡°People with split personalities are usually people who have been agitated. Have you been agitated before?¡±


    Zhuang Long was a little confused and helpless. He told Ji Yinbing softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, you should go see a psychiatrist and see what the doctor says.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    After ending the call, Zhuang Long¡¯s expression darkened. His heart was beating faster. He was afraid of solving the truth, but he was eager to know the truth.


    Someone suddenly knocked on the study door.


    Zhuang Long asked the person outside the door, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    There was silence outside the door before Xiao Meng¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Xiao Bao, the food is ready. It¡¯s time to go downstairs to eat.¡±


    Zhuang Long replied softly.


    When the woman¡¯s footsteps outside the door gradually faded away, Zhuang Long rubbed his face with his palm and got up to go downstairs.


    Xiao Meng had made many dishes that the three of them could not finish. Zhuang Long nced at the table full of dishes and his eyes warmed. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He said to Xiao Meng, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Hence, he received a gentle smile from Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng said, ¡°Hurry up and try it. Some of the dishes are already cold. Try them and see if you¡¯re used to the taste. If you¡¯re not, tell me about your taste. I¡¯ll change next time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Long was extremely touched, but he could not bear to see Xiao Meng work so hard.


    He said, ¡°You should enjoy yourself well. Just do these things asionally.¡±


    Xiao Meng was a little helpless. She said, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t stay idle. I have nothing to do, so I feel ufortable.¡±


    Only then did Zhuang Long remember that this person had lived in prison for nearly thirty years. She was used to working. If she was really free, she would not be used to it. Besides, the manor was so big. If she had nothing to do, she would probably feel uneasy and confused.


    Sighing silently in his heart, Zhuang Long told Xiao Meng, ¡°How about this? In the future, you can help make dinner. You don¡¯t have to make breakfast anymore. Rest more. When you have nothing to do, you can go next door to hang out. Aunt Rachel next door is especially good at roasting cookies. She¡¯s a good person. You two will definitely be good friends.¡±


    ¡°This ce is not far from the city. You can go shopping together. In short, you should make more friends and enjoy your life.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s words were very beautiful. Xiao Meng knew that he was doing this for her own good, and her heart warmed when she heard this.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After the meal, Zhuang Long praised Xiao Meng¡¯s culinary skills. In the end, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out tomorrow. I don¡¯t have time to apany you. I¡¯ll get Qilin to apany you at home.¡±

 Chapter 786 - Drinking This Bowl of Chicken Soup

    <h4>Chapter 786: Drinking This Bowl of Chicken Soup</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Meng and Zhuang Qilin looked at him at the same time. Xiao Meng was very reserved and did not ask him where he was going. Zhuang Qilin thought of something and said, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Usually, Zhuang Long would not specially remind him when he was going out.


    Since he mentioned it so seriously today, he would definitely have to do something serious tomorrow.


    As his son, Zhuang Qilin could not help but be concerned.


    Meeting his mother and son¡¯s concerned gazes, the hospital that was about to enter his mouth suddenly became, ¡°A friend¡¯s house.¡±


    The two of them were relieved. Then, the two of them lowered their heads and continued eating. Zhuang Long¡¯s heart was warm. This feeling of having someone worried about him when he went out was especially good.


    The next morning, after Zhuang Long woke up, he ran out of the manor in his sportswear in high spirits and ran along the road. Before he finished his round, he saw Uncle Jimmy. The two of them met and ran side by side at a constant speed.


    Uncle Jimmy said, ¡°I saw your boy the afternoon before yesterday. He¡¯s very good friends with our Parker.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhuang Long looked proud at the mention of his son. He said, ¡°Our children love pets. Your Parker is very smart. It¡¯s not surprising that they can be friends.¡±


    ¡°I can tell.¡±


    Uncle Jimmy added, ¡°I heard from Qilin that you went to California these two days?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Uncle Jimmy did not continue to ask. He rarely asked about other people¡¯s private matters. It was impolite.


    However, Zhuang Long took the initiative to speak.


    ......


    He said, ¡°These few days have really been like a dream.¡±


    Uncle Jimmy tilted his head and stared at Zhuang Long¡¯s handsome side profile. He asked in a polite but not offensive tone, ¡°Did something unexpected happen?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Long smiled sarcastically and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°After living for more than thirty years, I finally knew that my biological mother was actually still alive. But it¡¯s really strange. I clearly remember that my mother was already dead. In the end, when I received a call from the prison a few days ago and was informed to pick my mother up, I was really shocked.¡±


    Uncle Jimmy looked a little surprised. ¡°Your mother is still alive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but she lived in prison.¡± Zhuang Long stopped and looked sideways at Uncle Jimmy. Thinking of Uncle Jimmy¡¯s former profession, Zhuang Long found it ironic. His mother was a murderer, his neighbor was a police officer, and he was a mental patient.


    ¡°My mother is a murderer,¡± he said, as if he didn¡¯t care.


    Uncle Jimmy did not show any excessive shock. He only nodded calmly and persuaded Zhuang Long, ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive, it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Zhuang Long thought of this person¡¯s profession and could not help but say, ¡°Uncle Jimmy, you¡¯ve never seen my mother. If you had, you would be shocked. My mother looks like a gentle and kind person. I¡¯m afraid no one will believe that she¡¯s a murderer.¡±


    ¡°Really, I can¡¯t tell.¡±


    Uncle Jimmy said, ¡°People¡¯s appearance is deceptive. Besides, just because someone killed someone doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s a bad person. Besides, no matter how weak a person is, they will resist when their most important thing is hurt.¡± Jimmy¡¯s words seemed to mean something. Zhuang Long could tell, but he didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Zhuang Long carefully savored these words. After a while, he said, ¡°Uncle Jimmy is indeed a police officer. He¡¯s knowledgeable and his words make sense.¡± Zhuang Long decided to drink this bowl of chicken soup.


    Jimmy didn¡¯t reply.


    Zhuang Long asked him again, ¡°Uncle Jimmy, under what circumstances do you think a person will split into another personality?¡±


    Jimmy narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhuang Long deeply. ¡°Why are you asking such a question?¡± Jimmy observed Zhuang Long calmly, as if he was trying to tell if the person in front of him was Zhuang Long.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Long casually found an excuse to brush Jimmy off. He said, ¡°I¡¯m more curious because this happened to a friend beside me. That friend usually looks quite cheerful. None of us expected him to have a hidden personality.¡±


    Jimmy asked, ¡°What kind of personality does that hidden personality have?¡±


    Zhuang Long frowned and said, ¡°Ruthless, dangerous, and uncontroble.¡±


    Jimmy thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not umon to have multiple personalities. Some people have split personalities inherited from their families, while others are formed after birth.¡±


    ¡°Formed the day after tomorrow?¡± Zhuang Long pondered this sentence before saying, ¡°Usually, multiple personalities will form. Is it because of your childhood experience or something else?¡±


    ¡°Most of it was caused by my childhood.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long pursed his lips and did not continue the topic with Jimmy. The two of them continued to jog around the road. When they were done, they parted at Jimmy¡¯s door. When Jimmy turned around, he suddenly said to Zhuang Long, ¡°Ah Long, no matter what your mother did or what her identity is, as long as she turns over a new leaf and still loves you, she will be a qualified mother.¡±


    Zhuang Long was quite surprised.


    However, Uncle Jimmy wanted to say more than that. He added, ¡°Tell your friend that he¡¯s not afraid of multiple personalities. As long as his heart is firm enough, split personality can be cured. Also, please tell him that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about which personality is the original him. Whether it¡¯s the kind and cheerful him or the ruthless and dangerous him, he¡¯s still himself. His ruthless personality might be just a personality he created when he was desperate and afraid of despair.¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s deep and sharp eyesnded on Zhuang Long, as if he could see his soul and flesh clearly.


    That gaze was like a huge mountain pressing down on Zhuang Long¡¯s back. He was so suppressed that he could not breathe and could not walk. He could only stand at the same spot and ept Uncle Jimmy¡¯s gaze. Under that gaze, Zhuang Long¡¯s back broke out in sweat and he actually wanted to escape.


    Uncle Jimmy finally looked away.


    The mountain on Zhuang Long¡¯s back disappeared instantly, and he felt much more rxed.


    Zhuang Long could not help but sigh.


    Uncle Jimmy suddenly said, ¡°If possible, which child is willing to be ruthless and cruel? Treat your friend well.¡± With that, Uncle Jimmy strode away and disappeared behind the door.


    Zhuang Long stood at the same spot and did not leave for a long time.


    If possible, who would be willing to be ruthless?


    Uncle Jimmy said this as if he knew such a person himself.


    Zhuang Long blinked his curled eyshes andughed at himself. He said, ¡°If the other personality almost killed the person he loved the most, how do you want me to treat him well¡­¡± At the thought that he had almost killed Xiao Li, Zhuang Long wanted to cut off his hands.


    Treat her well?


    That was impossible.


    After Zhuang Long ate breakfast, he went to see the neurologist Ji Yinbing introduced him to. That man was not only a neurologist, but also a psychiatrist.

 Chapter 787 - Second Personality

    <h4>Chapter 787: Second Personality</h4>


    After hearing Zhuang Long¡¯s story, he showed him a video without a word.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s heart almost stopped when he saw the video.


    In the video, a well-built man was beating up a unarmed and thin boy. The man kicked the boy against the wall and he fell. Blood flowed from his mouth. He wanted to cry. The man scolded him for being a son of a bitch and took a step forward. He grabbed the boy¡¯s hair and scolded and tortured him¡­


    Staring at the video, Zhuang Long¡¯s gaze changed.


    He sat there quietly, not moving. His arms were on the table, and he was wearing a short-sleeved shirt. The doctor could clearly see the muscles in the man¡¯s arms tense. He was on the verge of an extremely dangerous explosion.


    The doctor frowned and watched, ready to call for help if this person went crazy.


    ¡°Turn it off.¡±


    Zhuang Long suddenly said softly.


    The doctor was stunned.


    He stared at Zhuang Long in shock. After a moment of silence, he lowered his voice and shouted at Zhuang Long, ¡°Mr. Zhuang?¡±


    Zhuang Long looked up. His ck eyes were dark like a pool of stagnant water. When everyone looked into his eyes, it was as if they had fallen into a well and could not climb up. They could only drown. The doctor suppressed the shock in his heart and gradually calmed down.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Zhuang Long neither admitted nor denied it.


    ......


    He calmly stared at the video and said to the doctor, ¡°Turn it off. It looks quite annoying.¡±


    The doctor turned off the video.


    He said to Zhuang Long, ¡°You¡¯re a little different from what we guessed.¡± We referred to him and the other Zhuang Long.


    ¡®Zhuang Long¡¯ stared at the doctor. After a while, he asked coldly, ¡°How is it different?¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°Through his description of you, my preliminary guess is that you¡¯re a ruthless and dangerous person.¡± He looked Zhuang Long up and down before saying, ¡°But you¡¯repletely different from what I thought. You¡¯re indeed dangerous and uncontroble, but you¡¯re not ruthless. On the contrary, you should be a person who does things calmly and can¡¯t tolerate any mistakes.¡±


    Zhuang Long chuckled softly.


    ¡°He thought I was his split personality.¡± Zhuang Long shook his head andughed.


    However, the doctor asked him, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the main personality?¡±


    Zhuang Long was not obsessed with this question.


    He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Whether I¡¯m a shadow or he¡¯s a shadow, I want to see me healthy.¡± He looked at the doctor with a burning gaze and said, ¡°I want to be like a normal person who can hug my person and stop her from being afraid.¡±


    ¡°When our personalities change, our emotions are sometimes unstable. I¡¯ve identally hurt my lover several times. One time, I almost strangled her to death¡­¡± Zhuang Long looked at his fair hands and said in pain,¡± For the safety of my lover and child, I had no choice but to divorce her. ¡±


    The doctor did not expect Zhuang Long¡¯s other personality to be so rational and smart.


    He thought of Zhuang Long¡¯s previous description and said, ¡°He said that he doesn¡¯t remember his other personality, which is the memories when you appeared.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I know this. He doesn¡¯t know about my existence, but I know about his existence. I have the mostplete memories. Happy, dark, and happy. I remember everything.¡±


    ¡°Then which one of you do you think is the main personality?¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡±


    ¡®Zhuang Long¡¯ actually knew his own definition very well. He thought that he was the secondary personality, which waspletely different from the situation the doctor had encountered in the past. The doctor said, ¡°You¡¯re really too rational.¡±


    ¡®Zhuang Long¡¯s¡¯ dark eyes stared straight at the doctor, looking quite scary.


    But the doctor rxed.


    He knew that the patient in front of him would not hurt him.


    ¡°Zhuang Long¡± said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll wake up this time. In fact, as I grow older, the chances of me appearing are getting less and less. I¡¯m indeed a secondary personality, because I was the existence he had to split off to protect himself when he was facing danger when he was young.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was low and gave people a sense of sorrow. He said again, ¡°When he¡¯s injured and abused, I¡¯lle out and help him withstand the pain. When all the torture is over and I¡¯m asleep, he¡¯ll wake up. At that time, he¡¯ll forget my existence.¡±


    ¡°The real Zhuang Long is actually very timid and gentle, just like his mother.¡±


    After the doctor heard his story, he was silent for a long time.


    ¡®Zhuang Long¡¯ sat there quietly. He did not speak or move, looking especially steady.


    She heard the doctor ask her, ¡°What exactly happened to him when he was young?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. This was a sign that he was afraid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I can¡¯t treat you if you don¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, ¡®Zhuang Long¡¯ forced himself to calm down. When he opened his mouth to speak, his voice became a little hoarse. He said, ¡°My father is especially scary. He¡¯s a pervert. He¡­¡± At this point, ¡®Zhuang Long¡¯ suddenly hugged his head and groaned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The doctor pretended to go forward to check on Zhuang Long, but at this moment, Zhuang Long fell silent.


    He lowered his head as if he were asleep.


    The doctor was stunned. His second personality was already asleep?


    ¡­


    Zhuang Long opened his eyes and realized that he was in an office.


    His eyes darted around before he remembered where he was.


    He was here to consult the doctor.


    Zhuang Long saw the doctor sitting behind the desk opposite him and browsing through the documents. He changed his sitting posture and asked the doctor in surprise, ¡°I fell asleep?¡±


    The doctor looked up and saw that he was awake. He asked, ¡°How much do you remember?¡±


    Zhuang Long thought about it and said, ¡°I remember you letting me see something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Zhuang Long tried his best to recall, but he realized that he could not remember.


    His reaction waspletely within the doctor¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Mr. Zhuang.¡± The doctor¡¯s tone became serious. Zhuang Long nodded and asked him nervously, ¡°How¡¯s my condition?¡±


    ¡°You do have dual personalities.¡±


    The doctor pulled out the surveince camera and showed it to Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long saw that he had be another personality in a few seconds. Whether it was the way he spoke or his temperament, they were very different. Zhuang Long felt incredulous. ¡°It¡¯s actually true¡­¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve met a subpersona as rational and calm as him. In the past, I¡¯ve met a patient with a triple personality. Every personality of his thinks that he¡¯s the main personality and wants to get rid of the other personality to be a normal healthy person.¡±


    ¡°What happened in the end?¡±


    The doctor nced at Zhuang Long and stopped smiling.


    Zhuang Long heard him say, ¡°He was locked up in a mental hospital.¡±

 Chapter 788 - That was a fluke

    <h4>Chapter 788: That was a fluke</h4>


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression changed. He was silent and solemn.


    ¡°Is there still a cure for this?¡±


    Zhuang Long calmly epted the fact that he had schizophrenia. He only wanted to know if his condition could be cured.


    The doctor said, ¡°Personally, I think it¡¯s possible.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How?¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°You have to face your past and figure out what happened in the past. As long as you remember everything and ovee your former fear, there¡¯s no need for the secondary personality to exist.¡±


    It was easy to say, but it was not easy to do.


    Zhuang Long felt that this hope was slim. He asked the doctor, ¡°Can hypnosis make me remember?¡±


    ¡°Hypnosis won¡¯t work in your situation.¡±


    So he had to let him find the truth himself and ovee his fear.


    ¡­


    When he left the hospital, Zhuang Longpletely lost theposure on his face. His face darkened as he sat in the driver¡¯s seat. His hands that were holding the steering wheel were trembling uncontrobly.


    After watching the surveince video, Zhuang Long finally touched the truth of his divorce with Xiao Li.


    ......


    It turned out that the divorce was hisst resort to protect the mother and son.


    Zhuang Long felt ridiculous.


    How did this happen?


    He ced a hand to his lips and bit his index finger with his teeth. He was uneasy and afraid.


    When Zhuang Long returned home, his expression was ugly.


    When Xiao Meng and Zhuang Qilin noticed his abnormality, they were very worried about him. Xiao Meng asked him what was wrong, but Zhuang Long only said that he did not sleep wellst night and needed to catch up on his sleep.


    Xiao Meng knew that Zhuang Long was fooling her. Seeing her son¡¯s ufortable expression, she could not bear to continue asking. ¡°Then rest well¡­¡± After Xiao Meng finished speaking, she saw Zhuang Long go upstairs. Zhuang Qilin hesitated for a moment before following him upstairs.


    He opened the door to the third floor and saw Zhuang Long lying on the bed.


    It was summer, and he hid under the nket. Zhuang Qilin felt hot for him. Zhuang Qilin sat by the bed and poked the bump on the bed with a finger. ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Don¡¯t poke me. I¡¯m already dead.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin refused to believe it and continued to poke.


    Zhuang Long was so annoyed by him that he had no choice but to lift the nket and look at the ceiling like a dead fish. He did not move at all. Zhuang Qiliny down beside him. One was a big body and the other was a small body. Lying together, they were exceptionally warm. Zhuang Long turned his head and looked at the small face close to him. He imitated Zhuang Qilin and poked his face with a finger.


    Zhuang Qilin brushed away his fingers.


    Zhuang Long continued to poke.


    Zhuang Qilin clicked his tongue and rolled his eyes. He asked him, ¡°Why are you so childish?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I feel terrible.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin was speechless.


    Zhuang Long showed weakness, and Zhuang Qilin was too embarrassed to hurt his little heart anymore. He turned over and faced his father. He held Zhuang Long¡¯s fingers and asked him in a muffled voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where exactly did you go today?¡±


    ¡°¡­The hospital.¡± He decided not to hide it from Zhuang Qilin.


    Zhuang Qilin actually said, ¡°He really went to the hospital¡­¡± He had already guessed it.


    Zhuang Long was surprised. ¡°You knew I was going?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. Even smarter than me.¡±


    ¡°After all, each wave is stronger than thest. The previous wave was killed on the beach.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    ¡°After hearing what you saidst night, I think I might be sick. I went to see the doctor today and realized that I was indeed sick.¡±


    ¡°What illness?¡±


    ¡°Schizophrenia.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin nodded, not surprised.


    Zhuang Long asked him, ¡°You guessed it long ago, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Mom told me,¡± Zhuang Qilin said. ¡°Mom only told me about this a while ago. In the past, I only knew that there was something wrong with you, but I didn¡¯t know what was wrong with you. Mom said that you had many personalities. After that, I went to Google and found out about multiple personalities¡­ It was quite troublesome.¡±


    Zhuang Long listened to his son quietly. He finally could not help but ask the question in his heart. ¡°Were you afraid when you were alone with me?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin¡¯s body seemed to stiffen.


    Zhuang Long realized it and his eyes darkened.


    He recalled some of the past that he had neglected. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t allow me to meet you in the past because she was afraid that I would hurt you, right?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin did not answer.


    Zhuang Long knew that he had guessed correctly.


    So this was the real reason why Xiao Li did not allow her to get close to the child.


    Zhuang Long had always thought that Xiao Li was stingy. After the divorce, she even took away his chance to meet his son. Only now did he know that there was such a shocking truth hidden behind this matter.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s silence made Zhuang Qilin feel terrible.


    Zhuang Qilin still liked his father who was cheerful and liked to joke around. He was not used to such a silent father.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that your mother is right.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°She was right not to allow me to meet you.¡± Zhuang Long thought of the time he helped Ji Yinbing move. He had actually instigated little Mo Li tomit a crime. When he thought about it now, he only felt afraid. He was afraid that he would hurt Zhuang Qilin if he continued to spend time with him.


    ¡°Qilin, listen to Dad. Go back with your mother in the afternoon.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin¡¯s face darkened. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Qilin, be good and go back with your mother. Dad will be a little busy during this period of time and won¡¯t have time to take care of you¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re chasing me away. You¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll hurt me.¡± Zhuang Qilin¡¯s heart was clear. He hugged his father like an octopus. He threw a tantrum and said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you. Mom asked me toe over and apany you. Mom and I believe that you won¡¯t really hurt us.¡±


    ¡°Just like that night. You¡¯ll always wake up. You won¡¯t hurt us.¡±


    Zhuang Long suddenly copsed and roared, ¡°That was a fluke!¡±


    Zhuang Qilin was so frightened by Zhuang Long¡¯s sudden roar that he was speechless.


    Zhuang Long also realized that he had lost control and frightened the child. He suddenly got up and sat by the bed, hugging his head with his hands. Zhuang Qilin also sat up. He knelt on the bed and stared speechlessly at Zhuang Long¡¯s sad back.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Qilin, go back with your mother, okay?¡± There was a hint of pleading in the man¡¯s words.


    Zhuang Qilin¡¯s shoulders slumped and he said softly, ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Xiao Li only arrived at the Zhuang family when it was almost lunchtime.


    She drove straight over from thepany after work. She was wearing a orange-red dress with her hair draped over her shoulders, looking like an elite career woman. The moment she entered the house, Zhuang Long saw her. He subconsciously stared at Xiao Li¡¯s neck.


    Xiao Li¡¯s neck was smooth and fair without any fingerprints.


    Zhuang Long thought of the harm he had done to this woman and could not help but clench his fists.

 Chapter 789 - Xiao Li and Xiao Meng

    <h4>Chapter 789: Xiao Li and Xiao Meng</h4>


    Xiao Li noticed Zhuang Long¡¯s gaze. She thought of something and her gaze froze. When she looked at Zhuang Long again, she could not help but have a deeper meaning. Xiao Meng came downstairs and wore the new dress she had bought two days ago, looking less old-fashioned.


    However, she had worked in prison for so many years. No matter how beautiful her clothes were, they could not make her look younger.


    The two women met and stared at each other in a daze.


    Xiao Meng thought that this wife was really beautiful.


    Xiao Li was thinking that Aunt Meng was really old.


    Xiao Li nodded at Xiao Meng and greeted her respectfully, ¡°Hello, Madam. I¡¯m Qilin¡¯s mother.¡±


    Xiao Meng tried to look more benevolent.


    She walked to Xiao Li and held her hand. She said, ¡°You¡¯re really good-looking.¡±


    Xiao Li said, ¡°My name is rice, rice Lawson. My Chinese name is Xiao Li. Madam, you can call me Ah Li.¡±


    Xiao Meng seemed to have heard something and her body swayed as if she had been struck by lightning. She muttered in disbelief, ¡°Luo Sen¡­ Luo Sen¡­ rice¡­¡± She stared at Xiao Li¡¯s face and the image of a little girl shed across her mind.


    Xiao Meng¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    Zhuang Long saw that his mother¡¯s face had turned pale and thought that she was feeling unwell. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He strode over and held Xiao Meng¡¯s body.


    Xiao Meng leaned against Zhuang Long and shook her head with a weak smile. She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m old. Perhaps I have anemia.¡±


    ......


    Zhuang Long did not think too much about it and took it seriously.


    During the meal, Xiao Meng¡¯s face was still a little pale. After the meal, herplexion looked much better.


    After the meal, Zhuang Long directly conveyed Xiao Li¡¯s decision. ¡°Ah Li, when you go back, take Qilin with you. I won¡¯t be staying at home for the next few days. Leave him here. I don¡¯t have time to apany him.¡±


    Xiao Li was a little surprised.


    She asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I¡¯ll be on a long trip. The date of my return is uncertain.¡±


    It was already the 20th, and she was going to get married in a few days, but Zhuang Long chose to travel far away at this time. Xiao Li had reason to suspect that he was avoiding reality. However, Xiao Li did not criticize his cowardice. Instead, she asked another question. ¡°If you want to travel far, what about your mother?¡±


    Zhuang Long looked at Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng smiled and quickly said, ¡°Xiao Bao, go do your own things. Don¡¯t worry about me. You¡¯re already so old. There will be times when you have to travel far. I won¡¯t hold you back.¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Then can Xiao Bao tell Mom where you¡¯re going?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°It¡¯s a little far. A ce you¡¯ve never heard of.¡±


    In the past, Zhuang Long would make one whenever he thought of one. He often went to some distant ces and brought back some strange things. Hence, Xiao Li did not doubt Zhuang Long¡¯s words. ¡°Qilin,e, let¡¯s go upstairs to pack your things.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin turned off the television and went upstairs to pack with Zhuang Long.


    Only Xiao Meng and Xiao Li were left in the hall.


    The two women looked at each other calmly. No one could guess how deep the turmoil in each other¡¯s hearts was.


    In the end, Xiao Meng spoke first.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Xiao Bao to marry you.¡± Xiao Meng¡¯s tone was filled with emotions. She really didn¡¯t expect it. ¡°When I saw you back then, you were still a little girl. Now, you¡¯re the child¡¯s mother.¡± And the mother of her grandson.


    Xiao Li was also emotional. She asked Xiao Meng, ¡°How have you been all these years?¡±


    Xiao Meng replied, ¡°It¡¯s just like that. I changed in prison. I couldn¡¯t reduce my sentence, but I didn¡¯t suffer any unfair treatment.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You and our Xiaobao¡­¡± Xiao Meng lowered her voice and asked,¡± Our Xiaobao said that he doesn¡¯t remember what happened when he was young. Then, does he still remember you? ¡±


    Xiao Li shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Xiao Meng nodded.


    The two of them were silent for a moment before speaking at the same time.


    ¡°Chris¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Meng.¡±


    The two of them were stunned.


    As a junior, Xiao Li took the initiative to give in and said to Xiao Meng, ¡°Aunt Meng, you go first.¡±


    Xiao Meng said, ¡°Chris, it¡¯s a good thing that our Xiaobao doesn¡¯t remember those things. Auntie hopes that you won¡¯t mention what happened when he was young in front of him. Let him forget it. It¡¯s a good thing to forget.¡±


    Xiao Li knew that he was going to say this.


    Nodding, Xiao Li said, ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to say too.¡±


    The two women had the same thought.


    At the corner of the corridor, Zhuang Long stood there quietly and listened to the conversation between the two women.


    He had previously suspected that Xiao Li and had known each other before, but he did not know that they had known each other since they were young. If Zhuang Long had only wanted to regain his memories before, then at this moment, this thought hadpletely taken root and sprouted.


    He had to find the truth. He had to remember Xiao Li. Otherwise, he would be letting Xiao Li down.


    He wanted to recover and chase Xiao Li back as a normal person to give Zhuang Qilin a happy home. Before that, he had no right to disturb Xiao Li.


    He stood there quietly and heard Xiao Meng say to Xiao Li, ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank you for your help all these years. I¡¯ve always kept the photo you sent. Seeing that Xiao Bao is doing so well, I¡¯m finally relieved.¡±


    Xiao Li said, ¡°This is only right.¡±


    Zhuang Long was surprised again.


    It turned out that the photo was sent by Xiao Li to her mother.


    In that case, all these years, in ces that he could not see, Xiao Li had been paying attention to him. For a moment, Zhuang Long felt very guilty andplicated. He felt both happy and sad.


    Zhuang Long rubbed his face hard, got up, and went upstairs. Then, he carried Zhuang Qilin¡¯s things and went downstairs with him.


    When the two of them saw the father and soning downstairs, they stopped talking.


    Zhuang Long also pretended not to know anything. He said to Xiao Li, ¡°Qilin¡¯s things have been packed. You can go back and take him awayter. I still have to pack my things.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhuang Long did not have many things. He packed his luggage and was not in a hurry to go downstairs. He sat in his room and only came downstairs when he heard Xiao Li drive away. Xiao Meng saw him and said, ¡°Do you have a lot of things? Why did you pack for so long? rice and the rest were waiting for you just now. They left first when you didn¡¯te down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, a little too much.¡±


    Zhuang Long looked out of the door with a gloomy gaze.


    He left home that night and asked the driver to send him to the airport. He only bought the tickets when he arrived at the airport, and the ce he was going to was not overseas, nor a famous tourist spot, but San Francisco.


    It was still dark when he arrived in San Francisco.


    Zhuang Long hailed a night taxi and went to Monterey Bay.


    Monterey Bay was a very famous scenic area in California. It had charming scenery and many wild animals. Many rich people came here to rx and travel all year round. This was also where Zhuang Long lived when he was young.

 Chapter 790 - Haunted House

    <h4>Chapter 790: Haunted House</h4>


    Zhuang Long¡¯s house was in Monterey Town, California¡¯s most famous seaside resort.


    This ce had a pleasant scenery. Unique vis and houses could be seen everywhere. Some houses were hidden in the forest, while others were built on the shore. In short, only the rich could afford to live here.


    When Zhuang Long was young, this ce was not as lively as it was now. At that time, not many people woulde here for a vacation, but those who coulde were all rich people.


    He did not inform Xiao Meng when he came this time. He could no longer remember what happened when he was young, nor could he remember the address he used to live in. For this, Zhuang Long specially asked someone to help investigate. The moment he got off the ne, he received an address.


    Zhuang Long stared at the address in a daze.


    Was this where he had lived when he was young?


    After Zhuang Long arrived in Monterey City, he hailed a taxi locally. He told the driver his destination, and the driver thought that he was here for a vacation. He even introduced him to a vi with the best environment and the best price.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I already have a ce to stay.¡±


    The warm smile on the driver¡¯s face faded a little. A momentter, a warm smile appeared on his face again. He asked Zhuang Long what he was going to do. Zhuang Long said that he had once lived here and grown up here. It turned out that he was from the same hometown. The driver¡¯s attitude suddenly became even more amiable.


    The two of them chatted for a while. From the driver¡¯s words, Zhuang Long obtained a lot of beneficial information.


    When he found out from Zhuang Long the address of the house he was going to stay in, the driver¡¯s gaze changed. He fell silent, as if he was puzzled. Zhuang Long did not understand why the driver had such a reaction. He was shocked, but he did not give himself away.


    The driver was a young man and could not hide anything. In the end, he could not help but ask Dr. Zhuang Long, ¡°Do you know that the house you¡¯re going to live in is a haunted house?¡±


    At this moment, Zhuang Long did not know that his house had be a haunted house.


    ......


    He was even more surprised when he heard this.


    Why did his family be a haunted house?


    A vague guess formed in his mind.


    He looked out of the window at the beautiful and charming sea view and saw seagulls parked on the shore, unafraid of tourists. He did not look away and asked the driver about the house in the calmest tone like an unrted stranger.


    ¡°A haunted house?¡± Xiao Meng¡¯s face shed across his mind before he asked the driver, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Because someone died there.¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Many houses have had people die before.¡± He looked disapproving. ¡°Is every house that has a murder case a murder house?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± The driver smiled awkwardly. Then, his expression turned serious and he said, ¡°But that house is different. Someone died in that house, and it wasn¡¯t just one person. The way they died was very ugly.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes darkened.


    More than one person died?


    When did this happen?


    Was it when he lived there or after he left? What did these people die for? Who did Mother kill back then?


    Before reaching his destination, Zhuang Long¡¯s heart was filled with countless questions.


    Zhuang Long asked the driver, ¡°Do you know the exact situation?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s been too long. How would I know?¡± The driver looked to be in his twenties. He had probably heard what he knew from others. He told Zhuang Long everything he knew. He said, ¡°I heard that there was a murder in that house more than twenty years ago. It was said to be very bloody. After that, no one was willing to buy that house.¡±


    ¡°All these years, the prices of the houses near that area have increased. There¡¯s only one house, and no one has asked for it. Brother, I advise you to change to another one.¡±


    Zhuang Long smiled and did not answer.


    The driver sent him to his destination and asked him repeatedly. After confirming that Zhuang Long had made up his mind and did not n to find another ce to stay, he gave up and turned around to leave.


    Zhuang Long stood by the road with his luggage.


    On both sides of the road were many private houses. This ce was close to the sea, and he could hear the sound of the waves. Zhuang Long looked up at the old vi on the slope. That house was his former home.


    The house was two-story. It was not tall, but it upied arge area.


    Zhuang Long stood by the roadside and sized up the house for a long time before walking towards it with his luggage.


    The house was locked. As it was a haunted house, no one approached it at all. The grass around it was a little deep, but the house was well preserved. Someone must have been repairing it over the years.


    Back then, when Xiao Meng was in prison, this house was taken back by the government. Later on, it was handed over to a real estate agent, who wanted them to sell this house. However, after so many years, this house was still in a state where no one bought it.


    Zhuang Long contacted the agency and exined his intentions. In less than half an hour, the agency sent someone to sign the contract with Zhuang Long.


    The person who came was a man in his thirties. He came in a hurry and left in a hurry. When he signed the contract, he was even more easygoing. When he left, his footsteps were very fast, as if there was a god of gue behind him. They only wanted to sell this house.


    Hence, Zhuang Long became the new owner of this house at an unimaginable low price.


    Zhuang Long opened the door with his key. The moment he entered the house, a wave of dust hit him. Zhuang Long quickly retreated and waited for a while. When he saw that all the dust hadnded on the ground, he stepped in.


    There were many things in this house. There was a sofa, a table and stool, almost everything that was needed for life. The only surprising thing was the wall of the house. The wall was too clean. It was obvious that it had been repainted, as if to cover up any traces that it shouldn¡¯t have.


    Zhuang Long stared at the pure white wall, his heart fluttering.


    He walked forward and touched the wall. Many years ago, had these walls been covered in blood?


    The ground was covered in dust. With every step Zhuang Long took, there would be a footprint on the ground. Zhuang Long thought of a scene¡ª


    He was alone in the house. He strolled around the dusty house. When he turned around, he realized that the footprints on the ground were of different sizes¡­


    He felt a chill down his spine and stopped himself from thinking too deeply. He called a housekeepingpany and asked them to send someone to clean up the house. After the call, he called the furniture mall and asked them to send some furniture over.


    After the call, he left the house and sat on the grass beside it. After a while, the people from the housekeepingpany came. They looked at Zhuang Long as if they were looking at a lunatic. He actually dared to stay in such a dangerous house!


    Zhuang Long pretended not to see theirplicated gazes.


    He copsed on the grass and looked up at the shore.

 Chapter 791 - Meeting an Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 791: Meeting an Old Friend</h4>


    Zhuang Long¡¯s house faced the sea. Here, they could admire the beautiful scene of the rising sun. In the evening, the sun set on the hill behind them. At this time, the scorching sun was high in the sky. The sunrise and sunset could not be seen, only the scorching sun hanging in the sky.


    Zhuang Long narrowed his eyes and stared at the sun. The sun seemed to be in front of him. If long as someone gently cut the rope that hung the sun, the sun would fall and melt him.


    He was so hot that he was irritated and could not help but sit up. At this moment, he noticed a luxurious sea view vi on the slope beside him.


    The vi only had one floor, but it was especially exquisite. Through the ss wall, Zhuang Long saw a white-haired old man in a ck tuxedo standing in the hall of the vi. From this person¡¯s outfit, Zhuang Long guessed that he was a butler.


    He did not know if the master was around¡­


    The people in the vi seemed to have sensed something and suddenly looked up in Zhuang Long¡¯s direction.


    Zhuang Long met that person¡¯s gaze.


    Zhuang Long could not see the person¡¯s expression clearly because of the distance.


    In the vi, the white-haired man frowned. He stared at Zhuang Long in confusion.


    After the people from the housekeepingpany left, the people from the furniture shop arrived.


    Zhuang Long asked them to ce the new furniture ording to the previous arrangement.


    He wanted to maintain the house as much as possible, so he only changed the sofa and the things in the room. After both groups left, Zhuang Long saw that it was dark and he was a little hungry. Zhuang Long took out a can from his luggage and ate it while watching television on hisptop.


    The new sofa was especiallyfortable.¡¯Search  on google¡¯? Zhuang Long finished the canned food and looked at the television. After a while, he fell asleep on the sofa.


    ......


    When he woke up in the middle of the night, he realized that he was in an unfamiliar ce. Zhuang Long thought about it seriously for a long time before remembering where he was. He got up and threw the canned boxes into the bin before going upstairs to his room.


    After staying in the haunted house for the night, Zhuang Long woke up the next morning and realized that there were dark circles under his eyes.


    He was a little puzzled. He clearly did not wake upst night, but why did he look like he had not slept the entire night?


    Zhuang Long stared at the mirror and thought of something. His expression changed slightly.


    He nned to go to the small town at the foot of the hill for breakfast and buy a few cameras. Zhuang Long was wearing casual clothes and walked to the small town at the foot of the hill. The people living in the small town were all locals, so they did not suspect Zhuang Long¡¯s arrival.


    As this ce was close to Monterey Bay and 17 miles, this town was often visited by tourists from all over the world. They were used to seeing Zhuang Long.


    There were several restaurants on both sides of the road in town. One of the restaurants had especially good business. Early in the morning, the dining table outside the door was filled with people. Zhuang Long also walked towards the restaurant. As it was close to the sea, the food here was mostly seafood.


    Zhuang Long ordered a fresh prawn porridge, a prawn burger, and a cup of milk.


    There were no more empty tables in the shop, so Zhuang Long could only share a table with someone.


    He held his number te and waited for more than ten minutes before his breakfast arrived. The person who delivered the food was the owner of the shop. He was a grown man with short brown hair and a burly build. He always spoke with a smile.


    The boss ced the breakfast in front of Zhuang Long. Seeing that he was unfamiliar, he casually asked him, ¡°Sir, are you here for a vacation? I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡± Usually, people who came for a vacation rarely came to his shop for breakfast.


    They usually stopped for lunch or dinner.


    This was the first time she saw someonee for breakfast, so she had to say something.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Long picked up the prawn bun and took a bite. It tasted good. He was not in a hurry to eat breakfast. Instead, he looked up and said to the boss, ¡°Boss, do you know anything about the house on the slope?¡±


    The boss was about the same age as Zhuang Long.


    He nodded and said, ¡°Of course I know. I was already six years old when the ident happened.¡± He ced a cup of milk in front of Zhuang Long before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve always lived here. My childhood ymate lives in the house behind.¡±


    Zhuang Long nced at the boss.


    He was a handsome man, but he did not remember this person.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the male boss said. ¡°I still remember that when my ymate was beaten up at home, she would run to my house and hide under my nket to cry quietly.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    He seriously suspected that his boss was spouting nonsense.


    He was not such a coward. Zhuang Long could not hide under someone¡¯s nket and cry.


    ¡­I don¡¯t think so.


    The boss had lived here for his entire life. asionally, he would meet tourists who specially came to ask about the haunted house. He usually did not say much about this. After all, it was his littlepanion¡¯s house. He felt terrible always telling others about this as a topic of conversation.


    Hence, the male boss did not tell Zhuang Long what happened in this room back then.


    Seeing that he was unwilling to borate, Zhuang Long could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    It seemed like this boss was quite loyal to his childhood friend.


    However, usually, people who wanted to know about the haunted house would not be able to hold back their curiosity and ask him a few times when they saw that he was unwilling to say it out loud. He rarely saw someone as tactful as Zhuang Long. The boss immediately had a good impression of Zhuang Long, a stranger.


    He stared at Zhuang Long¡¯s face for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re quite simr to my friend. You¡¯re both mixed-blood, with ck hair and eyes. Do you Asians all look simr? However, my ymate is very thin. I think he won¡¯t be as tall as you when he reaches adulthood.¡±


    Hearing his words, Zhuang Long finally believed that this man really knew him when he was young. It was said that he was indeed thin when he was young. When he was brought home by his adoptive mother, she made him a lot of delicious food. Hence, his height suddenly increased during those few years.


    Zhuang Long could grow to 1.8 meters because of his adoptive mother¡¯s care.


    Zhuang Long suddenly stretched out a hand to the man and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Herbert.¡± Herbert was Zhuang Long¡¯s name when he was young.


    The boss did not think too much about it and even reached out to shake Zhuang Long¡¯s hand. He was very cheerful. As he shook hands, he even spoke to him. ¡°I¡¯m Ian. Not only do you look like my friend, but even your name is very simr¡­¡± At this point, Ian suddenly opened his mouth wide and stared at Zhuang Long. He eximed in disbelief,¡± You¡¯re Herbert? ¡±


    Zhuang Long smiled and nodded. ¡°Ian, long time no see.¡±


    Ian was too excited to speak.


    ¡°Oh my god, Herbert, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again in my life!¡± He suddenly hugged Zhuang Long. Zhuang Long didn¡¯t remember him, but this didn¡¯t affect his happy and excited mood when they met. Just as Zhuang Long was about to be strangled to death by Ian, Ian finally let go of him.

 Chapter 792 - Little Fatty and Little Bean

    <h4>Chapter 792: Little Fatty and Little Bean</h4>


    ¡°Herbert, where have you been all these years? After your family¡¯s ident, I heard that you were taken away by the police. My mother said that you wereter sent to the orphanage by the police. Later on, I even went to the orphanage to look for you, but you weren¡¯t there.¡± Ian asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Where did you go after that?¡±


    Zhuang Long did not expect this fellow to look for him. When he heard this, his heart warmed again.


    He shrugged and pretended to be rxed. ¡°I was sent to another orphanage. After that, I was adopted by a rich couple.¡± However, he did not tell Ian how scary and dark that orphanage was.


    Hearing this, Ian looked emotional.


    He hugged Zhuang Long¡¯s shoulder again and said to him, ¡°Have lunch at my house today. I¡¯ll let you try my good cooking!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Both of them were very happy to be reunited with their old friends, but Ian still had to open a shop and do business.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy now. I¡¯ll be fine after ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Long thought for a while and said, ¡°Is there a ce here that sells electronic products? I want to buy something.¡±


    Ian said, ¡°Then we have to go to the city. Do you have a car? If not, drive my car.¡± Ian was also a big-hearted person. He directly threw the key to Zhuang Long, not afraid that he was a liar. Zhuang Long took the key and stared at Ian¡¯s busy back. A small fat figure seemed to sh across his mind.


    Could that be Ian?


    Zhuang Long shook his head and drove Ian¡¯s car into the city.


    He bought cameras and went home alone. He installed a few cameras in the hall, the kitchen, and the room. It was almost noon when he was done. Ian called and called Zhuang Long to eat. Zhuang Long answered the phone and went down the mountain to find Ian with his car keys.


    ......


    Ian saw himing down the mountain with aplicated expression.


    ¡°I heard from them that the house on the mountain has been bought by someone. It can¡¯t be you, right?¡±


    Zhuang Long did not hide it and nodded, admitting it.


    ¡°I want toe back and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Why do you have to do this!¡± Ian hugged him and the two of them walked into Ian¡¯s restaurant.


    Ian¡¯s shop was closed for the afternoon. Ian¡¯s wife and children were at home. When Zhuang Long arrived, they were all sitting at the dining table waiting. Ian¡¯s house was at the end of the road. There was a small garden in a three-story bungalow.


    Ian¡¯s wife was called Mary. She was in her early thirties and was especially sexy. She was also tall. Both the boy and the girl had inherited their mother¡¯s good looks.


    Ian had already greeted Mary and the children in advance. When she saw Zhuang Long, Mary hugged him warmly and introduced the two children to him. ¡°The brother¡¯s name is Justin, and the sister¡¯s name is Tia.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Zhuang Long brought them gifts, a small rabbit doll and an airne model.


    The two children took the toys and called him uncle happily. They even hugged him and gave him a kiss.


    Zhuang Long praised them for being cute.


    He said to Ian, ¡°How old is your eldest son?¡±


    ¡°Six years old.¡±


    Zhuang Long said proudly, ¡°My child is nine years old.¡±


    Ian looked extremely surprised. ¡°My God, you gave birth so early?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Zhuang Long even took out his phone and showed Ian Zhuang Qilin¡¯s photo. After looking at the photo, Ian only said, ¡°This young man¡¯s mother must be a peerless beauty.¡±


    Zhuang Long thought of Xiao Li and looked even more arrogant.


    Ian asked him again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your wife and child back?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. He could not tell Ian that his wife was about to be someone else¡¯s wife¡­ Zhuang Long coughed and skipped this topic. The family invited Zhuang Long to the dining room for dinner. As they ate, they talked about their lives over the years.


    Through Ian¡¯s introduction, Zhuang Long learned that after Ian graduated from high school, he went to study financial management. After graduation, he opened a restaurant in the town because he could not bear to leave Monterey. Everyone had their dreams. Zhuang Long¡¯s dream was to develop more antidotes for the virus and save more people. Ian¡¯s dream was to wake up every morning and see the beautiful Monterey Bay.


    Dreams did not differ in size. Zhuang Long respected Ian¡¯s decision.


    Ian finished speaking before asking about Zhuang Long¡¯s life.


    Zhuang Long smiled and said, ¡°Your ymate is so awesome now.¡± Zhuang Long used his phone to Google and handed the phone to Ian. After Ian read it, he could not help but give Zhuang Long a thumbs up. ¡°My awesome Herbert. When you were young, you always ran behind me and loved to run your nose. Who would have thought that the snotty little fellow back then was so powerful!¡±


    Zhuang Long did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Can you not mention those embarrassing things?¡± Zhuang Long really could not imagine himself with a runny nose.


    Ian thought of something and suddenly got up. As he walked out of the dining room, he said, ¡°I still have photos of my childhood here. Look, hey! You didn¡¯t believe me when I said you love snot.¡± Ian searched the house for a long time and finally found a photo album.


    ¡°We¡¯ll look at it after dinner.¡±


    Hence, Zhuang Long ate faster.


    After dinner, he opened the photo album.


    Most of the photos in the photo album were of Ian and his parents. When he was young, Ian was indeed chubby. He looked the same as the image that shed across Zhuang Long¡¯s mind. He pointed at the photo and scolded, ¡°Little fatty.¡±


    Ian clicked his tongue and scolded him back. ¡°Little bean.¡±


    After cursing, both of themughed.


    Seeing that her husband and childhood friend were so happy, Mary cleared the dining table, washed the dishes, made two cups of coffee for them, and brought the children back to their rooms for a nap.


    Zhuang Long saw the photo of Ian and his parents and asked, ¡°Your parents¡­?¡±


    ¡°My daddy has already passed away.¡± Seeing Zhuang Long look over, Ian shrugged and said, ¡°It happened six years ago. He suddenly died of a cerebral hemorrhage. He died very peacefully. Although it happened suddenly, we¡¯re not too sad. My mother is currently traveling around the world with a tour group. Shees back every Christmas.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Zhuang Long flipped through a few more photos and finally saw himself.


    Just as Ian had said, Zhuang Long was especially thin when he was young. He wore coffee-colored casual pants and his legs were unbelievably thin. Ian pointed at his photo and said, ¡°You can eat quite well. I don¡¯t know why you never gain weight.¡±


    ¡°Physique problem.¡±


    When Zhuang Long flipped to thest few photos, he suddenly saw a group photo. The person in the photo should be all the residents of the town at that time. The adults stood at the back, and the little fellows stood in front. Zhuang Long searched carefully and found the young Xiao Meng.


    In the photo, Xiao Meng was wearing a pink long-sleeved V-neck dress. Her ck hair was especially eye-catching in the group.

 Chapter 793 - The Neighbor’s Surname Is Lawson

    <h4>Chapter 793: The Neighbor¡¯s Surname Is Lawson</h4>


    Beside Xiao Meng was an abnormally tall and handsome man. He was wearing a smoky gray long-sleeved shirt and sses. He looked very gentle. Zhuang Long looked at the man and his head suddenly ached.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long could not help but hug his head. There were many things jumping around in his mind, as if they were about to jump out of his mind.


    Seeing that Zhuang Long was suddenly ufortable, Ian quickly took away the photo on his leg and asked him with concern, ¡°Herbert, what¡¯s wrong? Where are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Zhuang Long shook his head.


    When the pain gradually disappeared, Zhuang Long said, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and have a headache.¡±


    Ian suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest in our guest room for a while?¡±


    Zhuang Long refused.


    He pointed at the photo album and Ian brought it to him. Zhuang Long opened the photo album and pointed at the man standing beside Xiao Meng in the photo. He asked him, ¡°This is my father?¡±


    Ian was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I was too young at that time. I don¡¯t really remember them.¡±


    Ian sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing too.¡±


    Zhuang Long felt that there was something strange about this.


    ......


    He frowned and said calmly, ¡°My mother is already out of prison.¡±


    Ian was extremely surprised. He eximed, ¡°She¡¯s out of prison? So soon?¡± Without waiting for Zhuang Long to answer, Ian said, ¡°Twenty-eight years have passed. She¡¯s getting out of prison.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Ian knew about his mother¡¯s crimes!


    Zhuang Long lied and said, ¡°When I was in my teens, I was injured and had some problems with my memory. When I was young, I couldn¡¯t remember many things clearly. This time, when my mother was released from prison, when we were chatting, I realized that I had forgotten many things. I came back this time to find my memory.¡±


    ¡°Ian, I have something I want to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Ask away. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± Ian really believed Zhuang Long¡¯s lie.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s first question was, ¡°Why did my mother kill someone?¡±


    Ian frowned tightly. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you even remember this?¡±


    Zhuang Long replied naturally, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t remember. It¡¯s just that my memories are very messy. They¡¯re all fragments.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    After thinking about it, Ian said in a rueful tone, ¡°Actually, I always felt that your mother was right. She did kill someone, but she killed a perverted murderer! I still can¡¯t believe that your father was actually a perverted murderer! Your mother killed him to get rid of evil for the people. Although her method of killing was a little cruel, I still feel that she wasn¡¯t wrong¡­¡±


    Ian lowered his head and spoke, not noticing how ugly Zhuang Long¡¯s expression was.


    The person her mother killed was actually her father¡­


    Zhuang Long never expected the truth to be like this! At this moment, he suddenly thought of the photo he had seen at his mother¡¯s house the night he brought Xiao Meng back to the manor. In the photo, there were only him and his mother. The part that belonged to his father had clearly been torn apart by his mother¡­


    What made Zhuang Long feel even more ridiculous was another truth¡ª


    His father was actually a perverted murderer!


    Ian was still chattering away, but Zhuang Long could not hear him.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s ears were still buzzing when he left Ian¡¯s house and walked in the direction of his own house. So was this the truth? The reason he did not remember his childhood was because his father was a perverted murderer and his mother had killed his father.


    Was that so?


    However, Zhuang Long was very puzzled. Was he that weak when he was young? Would he be so weak that he could not believe this fact and even split into another person to protect him?


    From Ian¡¯s description, Zhuang Long learned that he was a timid child when he was young. This was not impossible. However, Zhuang Long trusted his intuition more. He felt that this was not the root cause of his split personality!


    Zhuang Long walked all the way to the end of the town in deep thought. He turned around and climbed up the mountain. When he reached the fork in the road, Zhuang Long suddenly stopped in his tracks. To the left was his house. To the right was the small road that climbed up. At the end was a rich family.


    Zhuang Long looked up and saw an old man in a ck tuxedo.


    The old man stared at Zhuang Long in silence, deep in thought.


    His gaze made Zhuang Long realize that this person might know him.


    After thinking about it, he walked closer to the old man.


    The old man was about 60 years old. His hair was white, but his body was upright. Zhuang Long walked closer and realized that the old man had a pair of light blue eyes, and his deep eyes were sizing him up. Zhuang Long spoke first. He said, ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    The old man did not answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know you, but you look like someone I know.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    The old man pointed his index finger at the house next door.


    That was Zhuang Long¡¯s house.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s gaze froze as he heard the old man say, ¡°I remember that the child¡¯s name is Herbert. What about you, what¡¯s your name, sir?¡±


    Under the old man¡¯s sharp gaze, Zhuang Long said, ¡°My name is Zhuang Long.¡±


    The old man was stunned, as if he had heard an incredible name.


    Zhuang Long added, ¡°But I have another name. Herbert.¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes shed, and it was unknown what he was thinking. Zhuang Long heard him mutter, ¡°I see. So it¡¯s you. It¡¯s actually you. No wonder it¡¯s you¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long was confused.


    What was he referring to?


    Zhuang Long looked at the mansion behind him and asked boldly, ¡°What¡¯s your master¡¯s surname?¡± Since the old man had seen him before, they must have lived here for many years. Zhuang Long thought that he might still remember this family.


    The old man smiled and said respectfully, ¡°Lawsen, my master¡¯s surname is Lawsen.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Lawson!


    rice Lawson!


    Xiao Li was a child of the Lawson family.


    In an instant, the question that had been buried in Zhuang Long¡¯s heart for a long time was finally answered! His heart was beating violently. Zhuang Long asked the old butler, ¡°Is¡­ is it called rice Lawson?¡±


    The old butler nodded.


    This was ridiculous¡­


    So they had known each other since they were young.


    Zhuang Long could not digest this information for a moment. He hurriedly bade farewell to the old man and returned to his house. The old butler looked at his back view. The mystery in his heart had also been solved. No wonder Miss would rather give up the entire family and give up the inheritance to marry that man called Zhuang Long.


    So Zhuang Long was that child back then.


    That exined everything.


    The old butler returned to the vi. After thinking for a while, he picked up his phone and dialed a number that belonged to New York.


    Not many people knew Xiao Li¡¯s private number. They were all her best friends or family.

 Chapter 794 - Trash, You Don’t Even Know How to Cook

    <h4>Chapter 794: Trash, You Don¡¯t Even Know How to Cook</h4>


    The phone rang. Xiao Li picked up the phone and nced at it. Seeing that the caller ID was Xi Bo, she could not help but be stunned. Heber¡­ Unless it was a festival, Hebe usually would not call her.


    Xi Bo was just the butler of her private vi. Why was he calling her?


    Just as the call was about to end, Xiao Li picked up the phone in time.


    ¡°Hebe.¡±


    The person on the other end was clearly silent for a moment before saying to Xiao Li respectfully, ¡°Miss Lawson, the abandoned house next door has been bought.¡±


    Xiao Li almost did not remember what Xi Bo was talking about.


    When she remembered what the so-called house next door was, her expression changed slightly. ¡°Who bought it?¡± Xiao Li¡¯s tone became serious. That house had already be a real haunted house. Who was so foolish to buy it?


    He heard Xi Bo say, ¡°A Mr. Zhuang.¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s heart raced.


    Zhuang?


    Could it be him?


    Xi Bo did not hear Xiao Li speak and knew that she might have guessed her identity. After hesitating for a moment, Xi Bo reminded her, ¡°Miss Lawson, he¡¯s your ex-husband.¡±


    Her guess waspletely confirmed. For a moment, Xiao Li was speechless.


    ......


    Monterey Bay was the destination Zhuang Long had mentioned?


    The world was so big, yet he went there¡­


    After guessing why Zhuang Long went to Monterey, Xiao Li¡¯s heart beat faster.


    After Xi Bo reported the situation, he did not say anything else and waited for Xiao Li to reply. Xiao Li calmed down her surging emotions and said to Xi Bo, ¡°Xi Bo, pay more attention to him. If there¡¯s anything unusual with him, you must contact me immediately.¡±


    Xi Bo agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Heber heard the nervous tone of thedy on the phone. He could not help but suspect that thedy still had feelings for Mr. Zhuang.


    When Zhuang Long returned home, his head hurt like it was about to explode.


    He threw himself onto the soft sofa. He held a cup of water tightly in his hand and racked his brains to recall some details. However, he could not remember anything at all. Whether it was the perverted murderer¡¯s father or anything rted to Xiao Li, he could not remember anything.


    Zhuang Long fell into a deep sleep on the sofa.


    ¡­


    In the morning, Zhuang Long realized that he had woken up in bed.


    He sat up and looked at the room, confused. When did he go upstairs? Or had the second personality woken up against night? He did not have the memory of the second personality, but the second personality had his memory. ¡®He¡¯ had gone straight to his room to sleep. He was so tant that he was no longer afraid that he would discover ¡®his¡¯ existence.


    Zhuang Long remembered what the doctor had said.


    The doctor said that ¡®he¡¯ hoped that he could recover.


    Did ¡®he¡¯ do this to tell Zhuang Long that something in this house could wake him up? Since ¡®he¡¯ was so eager to recover, it was impossible not to leave clues.


    If he wanted Zhuang Long topletely recover, he must have his own ns.


    Zhuang Long suddenly jumped out of bed and ran downstairs. He found hisptop in the living room.


    He turned on the surveince camera and changed the time back to around five o¡¯clock yesterday afternoon. He had sat on the sofa and yed for a long time yesterday. He remembered thest time he looked at the time. It was around four forty. The scene jumped to five o¡¯clock. Through the surveince camera, Zhuang Long saw himself lying on the sofa and sleeping.


    He did not know how long he had slept for. Other than being very patient when doing research, Zhuang Long was actually an impatient person when he encountered other things. Zhuang Long dragged the mouse and realized that his sleeping posture in the surveince camera had moved, so he clicked y.


    He woke up a few minutes after seven.


    At this moment, he was no longer him, but another personality.


    After ¡®he¡¯ got up, he looked straight at the camera. He remembered the location of the surveince camera. ¡®he¡¯ gently pressed his abdomen and turned to the kitchen. Only then did Zhuang Long know that ¡®he¡¯ was hungry.


    ¡®He¡¯ searched for a while. A few minutester, he walked out of the kitchen with empty hands. ¡®He¡¯ looked helplessly at the camera, as ifining that Zhuang Long did not know how to live.


    ¡®He¡¯ left the house.


    After about an hour, ¡®he¡¯ returned with a big bag of vegetables.


    Zhuang Long, who was behind the camera, saw ¡®his¡¯ every move and found it unbelievable.


    What the hell?


    His second personality even knew how to cook!


    Zhuang Long watched as ¡®he¡¯ entered the kitchen. There was a series of bangs inside, and ¡®he¡¯ walked out with a bowl of noodles. Zhuang Long clicked stop. He deliberately erged the image and stared at the bowl of noodles for a long time.


    It was a bowl of seafood noodles. The prawn meat was pink with some chili. The noodles were cooked until they were soft and delicious.


    It was a bowl of seafood noodles. The prawn meat was pink with some chili. The noodles were cooked until they were soft and delicious.


    He continued to y.


    At this moment, the ¡®he¡¯ in the surveince camera suddenly looked up at the surveince camera and opened his mouth to say something. The surveince camera was silent, and only the image was silent. Zhuang Long could tell from his lips that he was saying¡ª


    Trash, you don¡¯t even know how to cook.


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    He was actually despised by his second personality. He did not expect his second personality to have such a personality.


    ¡°He¡± finished his noodles and washed the dishes. He was about to say something when he suddenly covered his head. After a while, when ¡°he¡± looked up again, his face was a little pale. ¡°He¡± did not have time to say anything more, but Zhuang Long saw ¡°him¡± reach out and point at a room.


    Then the man went upstairs.


    Zhuang Long switched the video to the surveince cameras in the room and adjusted the time. When he saw ¡®him¡¯ appear in the house, he did nothing and justy down to sleep.


    It seemed like the second personality would disappear soon after waking up.


    Zhuang Long turned off the surveince cameras and walked to the sofa to sit down. He pointed in the same direction as he had seen in the surveince cameras. Zhuang Long looked in the direction of the finger and realized that it was pointing at a house. After thinking for a while, Zhuang Long stood up from the sofa and walked towards the house.


    Thest time the housekeepingpany came, Zhuang Long only asked them to clean the main hall, kitchen, and washroom on the first floor. He did not let them touch the other houses. Hence, when he pushed open the door, he saw this scene¡ª


    This house looked like a gym. The house was filled with some fitness equipment. Of course, the fitness equipment, the floor, and the ceiling above their heads were a little dirty with ayer of dust. On the ground were the footprints of adult men.


    Staring at the footprints, Zhuang Long pondered for a moment before raising his leg and leaving another footprint on the dust.


    This footprint was the same size as the previous footprints.


    These were his own footprints.

 Chapter 795 - : Finding the Truth

    Chapter 795: Finding the Truth


    He was certain that he had never been to this house, and ¡®he¡¯ had not been to this house in the surveince camerasst night. Then, this should be the first night he stayed in this house. He hade here after waking up.


    What was in this house?


    Zhuang Long followed the footprints and walked in. When he reached a wall, he stopped. He had already reached the end, but the footprints turned around and walked out of the house. There must be a reason why ¡®he¡¯ came to this house. It was impossible for him to speciallye in and walk around before going back.


    Zhuang Long stood by the wall and sized up the room many times.


    He did not discover anything unusual.


    However, he knew very well that there was definitely something strange about this house. Otherwise, ¡®he¡¯ would not have entered this room the moment he woke up. It was also impossible for him to point out the location of this room to the surveince camerasst night. Looking at the footprints on the ground, ¡®he¡¯ had deliberately left them because the footprints were neat and obvious.


    Zhuang Long looked around the gym again. Finally, he cast his gaze at the wall in front of him.


    If there was really something mysterious, it could only be the wall in front of him and the ground under his feet.


    He knocked his hand on the wall. The sound was muffled, and it did not seem empty. Zhuang Long pushed open the window of the gym, jumped out of the window, and walked around the back of the house. He realized that there was nothing behind the wall. He stood at the back of the house and fell into deep thought.


    There was nothing strange about this wall, so the problem must be hidden underground.


    Zhuang Long returned to the gym and knocked on the ground. After a while, he finally realized something strange. The bottom of the treadmill in the gym was actually empty. Zhuang Long moved the treadmill away and knocked again. He heard a very loud echo.


    There was a basement below. Zhuang Long could not find the entrance to the basement.


    He frowned and ran to the tool room. He rummaged around inside and finally found a hoe. Zhuang Long carried the hoe and smashed the floor with brute force before prying it open. The basement was suddenly opened and a gloomy wind blew out from below.


    Zhuang Long felt cold.


    He suddenly got up and left the gym. He went down the mountain to town and bought a heamp and a long rope. He ate breakfast before slowly wandering home. When he returned to the gym, Zhuang Long found the rope and fixed it in ce. Then, he put on the heamp and jumped into the basement along the rope.


    The basement and gym were about four meters tall. He had bought seven meters of rope, but it was still not long enough.


    After securing the heamp, Zhuang Long sized up the basement. The basement was very big and was supported by a few cement pirs. It was not renovated much, and the walls were still stone. A long low corridor stretched far away.


    Zhuang Long bent down and walked through the corridor. At the end of the corridor was a door. He pulled the door open and heard the sound of waves. Zhuang Long walked out of the door and saw the magnificent sea. This should be the back mountain of Zhuang Long¡¯s house. Due to the steep terrain, no one lived in the back mountain.


    He nced at his feet. Below him was a cliff about ten meters tall. Below the cliff was the churning waves.


    Zhuang Long took a step back silently.


    He leaned against the door and thought: This is a good ce to kill and dump corpses.


    Just as this thought appeared in his mind, Zhuang Long was shocked.


    He stared at the sea for a moment before taking a deep breath and returning to the basement the way he hade.


    There were two secret rooms in the basement. Below the gym was the hall. The two secret rooms were next to each other. Zhuang Long walked to the two doors and thought for a while before pushing open the door on the left. The house was dark and especially scary. Zhuang Long saw the situation in the house clearly through the heamp.


    This house looked like an abandonedboratory. Some ss test tubes still maintained their original appearance. Zhuang Long walked in and fiddled with the test tubes. He found some dark brown things inside. Anyone who hade into contact with blood knew that these were traces left behind after the blood dried.


    Zhuang Long already had a guess as to what this blood was.


    He retreated from theboratory and pushed open the second door without hesitationa€¡±


    The room was not big. There were a few handcuffs hanging on the wall. There was a single operating table in the middle of the room. The bed must have been modified. There were handcuffs, ankle cuffs, waist chains, and neck cuffs on it. Beside the single operating table was a small table with an iron te on it.


    This te was used to hold the scalpel needed for the dissection.


    After seeing these things clearly, Zhuang Long¡¯s body seemed to have been cursed. He stood under the door frame and could not move his feet. A chill crawled up his spine. Zhuang Long was so cold that his scalp was numb. He stood there. He clearly did not remember anything, but his body developed a primitive fear and started to tremble uncontrobly.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s breathing became heavy.


    He stared at the bed, and some images seemed to sh past his eyesa€¡±


    A man in a white coat was doing something with his back facing him. He held a scalpel with both hands and looked focused and serious. As if sensing something, the man suddenly turned around. This scene was clearly just his imagination, but the man¡¯s sharp and heartless gaze made Zhuang Long feel that he had seen an illusion!


    The man suddenly smiled at him. That smile was so charming that it made him panic.


    The man suddenly smiled at him. That smile was so charming that it made him panic.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zhuang Long shivered and sat on the ground.


    His face was pale and filled with panic.


    Zhuang Long looked over again. There was no one in front of him.


    Zhuang Long trembled as he got up. He ran out of the secret room and found the rope that had let him down. Zhuang Long grabbed the rope and wanted to climb up. He tried his best to climb up a few steps and used all his strength, but he realized that the ceiling of the gym above his head was especially far away. His hands could not touch the ceiling.


    Zhuang Long panicked. Why haven¡¯t I reached!


    Zhuang Long wanted to cry and shout for help.


    He tried a few more times and realized that he could not reach the top. He suddenly looked down and realized that he had never left the basement. His legs had been kicking on the basement floor!


    Zhuang Long shouted in panic. He quietly grabbed the rope. It was clearly very quiet and dark around him. There was no one around, but Zhuang Long seemed to have seen thousands of demons pouncing on him. He would be killed by them!


    Hisst bit of rationalitypletely copsed.


    Zhuang Long shouted. He held the rope and suddenly stopped moving.


    After about five to six minutes of silence, Zhuang Long woke up again.

 Chapter 796 - Cooking Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 796: Cooking Idiot</h4>


    This time, his face was still pale, but his gaze and expression were especially calm. ¡®Zhuang Long¡¯ stood up and patted the dirty dust off his body. He looked back at the autopsy room before following the rope and leaving the basement elegantly and quickly.


    When they arrived at the hall, ¡®Zhuang Long¡¯ opened his notebook, opened the document, and wrote something on it.


    After saving the document, Zhuang Long quickly fell asleep.


    After saving the document, Zhuang Long quickly fell asleep.


    It was normal for a body that had been frightened to feel weak. Zhuang Long rubbed his shoulders and suddenly saw some scenes.


    Basement!


    His expression suddenly turned ugly.


    Zhuang Long was actually not a timid person. The fact that he dared to enter the virus outbreak area alone was enough to prove that he was a courageous person. However, no matter how powerful and brave a person was, there was still a shadow in his heart that he did not dare to touch.


    Those childhood experiences were the fear in Zhuang Long¡¯s heart.


    He sat on the sofa and massaged his temples. At this moment, he was not as afraid as before. He could even calmly recall and analyze the scenes he had seen.


    He was certain that the man he saw in his imagination was his father, Robert.


    He even suspected that the scene he had imagined was not just a fantasy. It was very likely that it had really happened, but he had forgotten. Zhuang Long thought of his useless reaction in the basement and could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cowardly!¡±


    ......


    He scolded himself with a smile.


    Zhuang Long was about to get up when he realized that theptop on the table had been opened. Zhuang Long was stunned for a moment before he guessed what had happened and quickly opened the notebook. The notebook stopped at the document page. Zhuang Long saw a sentence on it¡ª


    The demon in the darkness stretched out its fangs and hands. He grabbed us and tried to take us to hell.


    However, there was still light and angels by our side.


    We have to defeat that demon and return to the side of the angel. If we don¡¯t go to hell, we¡¯ll be saved. Go deep into hell and discover the truth back then. You have to remember that we¡¯ve grown up. No matter how powerful the demon is, he¡¯s not our match.


    Zhuang Long stared at this sentence for a long time before falling silent.


    ¡®He¡¯ was really brave.


    It was already past two in the afternoon. After lunch, it was not time for dinner. At this time, there was no food in town. Zhuang Long walked into the kitchen and found vegetables in the refrigerator.


    Then the question was, how should he cook these dishes?


    Should he just cook it and eat it?


    He chose two eggs, a tomato, a piece of beef, and noodles. Zhuang Long boiled some water. When the water boiled, he removed the shell of the two eggs and threw them into the pot. He threw the eight pieces of beef into the pot, threw the four pieces of tomatoes into the pot, and finally threw the noodles in.


    Those who had never cooked before did not know what to do at all. They relied on their intuition.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s intuition¡­ was very bad.


    Twenty minutester, he stared at the colorful things in the pot with a painful expression. Zhuang Long poured the food in the pot and thought about it. He decided to go next door.


    ¡­


    Xi Bo was a little surprised to see Zhuang Long, but he still weed him into the house politely.


    Zhuang Long could not be bothered to act with him. He entered the house and asked Xi Bo, ¡°Is your Miss Lawson called rice Lawson?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhuang.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Zhuang Long shamelessly called Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li picked up very quickly this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m in Monterey.¡± Zhuang Long wasn¡¯t going to hide it from her.


    Xiao Li remained silent.


    ¡°I called you because I have a request.¡±


    Only then did Xiao Li speak and ask him, ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Li thought that Zhuang Long would ask her if they had known each other when they were young or if he would ask her if she really wanted to marry Bruce.


    However, the smart man known as the father of AIDS actually asked, ¡°Can I have a meal in your vi?¡± As if he was embarrassed, he deliberately paused and said, ¡°I made a pot of noodles myself just now, but it didn¡¯t work.¡±


    Xiao Li was speechless.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Li finally hung up.


    Xi Bo was surprised to hear his call.


    At this moment, the phone in the vi rang.


    Xi Bo went to answer the call and heard Xiao Li say on the other end, ¡°Get the chef to cook something for him to eat.¡± After a pause, Xiao Li said, ¡°He likes spaghetti and tomato stewed beef brisket. In the future, when it¡¯s time for dinner, get someone to send the food to him directly.¡±


    Xi Bo was extremely surprised. He wanted to ask something, but Xiao Li muttered, ¡°Trash, you don¡¯t even know how to cook!¡± Then, she hung up.


    Xi Bo put down the phone and looked at Zhuang Long, who was drinking coffee.


    Why did she still want a divorce if she cared so much about him?


    Zhuang Long got his wish and ate lunch. He was quite embarrassed. Before dinner, he even said to Xi Bo, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I¡¯mzy. I really tried to cook myself before I came, but I might not be suitable for the kitchen. I did a little¡­¡±


    For the sake of the man¡¯s face, Zhuang Long said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good.¡±


    Heber smiled and said, ¡°Miss Lawson instructed us to prepare meals for Mr. Zhuang every day from now on. If Mr. Zhuang has any eating habits, you can tell me. I¡¯ll ask the chef to pay more attention.¡±


    Zhuang Long gave him a grateful look.


    ¡°Your Miss Lawson is really considerate.¡±


    Zhuang Long was full and got up to leave. Before he left, he shamelessly said, ¡°Usually, I have breakfast at 7: 30am, lunch at 11: 30am, and dinner at 5: 30am. I¡¯m not picky and eat everything.¡± With that, he left, leaving Xi Bo dumbfounded behind.


    He was really like an outsider¡­


    Zhuang Long was actually a person who cared about his face, but a person who did not know how to cook was always easily tempted by delicacies. In addition, knowing who the owner behind Xi Bo was, Zhuang Long thought that he was eating Xiao Li¡¯s woman and felt that face was not that important.


    In fact, when Xiao Li received Xi Bo¡¯s call and learned about Zhuang Long¡¯s actions, not only was she not angry, she was even a little happy.


    Zhuang Long was willing to ept her arrangement. Did that mean that he did not treat her as an outsider at all?


    The moment he got home, the rxed smile on Zhuang Long¡¯s face copsed.


    This family made him feel suffocated at all times.


    He sat at the door and basked in the sun for a while. At 5: 30 pm, Xi Bo sent dinner over on time. Zhuang Long was quite surprised to see that he was the one who sent him over personally. He did not want to trouble this old man, so he said, ¡°Butler Heber, you don¡¯t have to work so hard. I¡¯ll go over for dinner tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to send me over anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 797 - Why Aren’t You Good?

    <h4>Chapter 797: Why Aren¡¯t You Good?</h4>


    While Zhuang Long was eating, Xi Bo was quietly sizing up the house he lived in.


    The walls of the house were very white. It was obvious that they had been repainted.


    The wall paint could cover the traces of sin, but it could not soothe the trauma left by sin.


    Xi Bo stared at the man who was eating. He thought of how dejected the child had been when the police took him away from the house many years ago and could not help but feel terrible.


    After Zhuang Long finished his meal, he asked Heber to take the cutlery away. He sat alone in the house and hesitated for a long time. In the end, he did not have the courage to go to the basement.


    That night, Zhuang Long slept early. The next morning, he woke up and checked the surveince cameras. After confirming that ¡®he¡¯ did not wake upst night, Zhuang Long sighed, washed his face, and went to Xiao Li¡¯s mansion next door for breakfast.


    When he got home, he saw the morning sun and thought the scene was beautiful. He sat down on thewn and stared at the sea in front of him.


    He looked at the sea and suddenly looked at his side as if he had thought of something.


    He did not see anything, but he seemed to see something.


    It seemed that many years ago, he had also sat here and watched the sunrise with a little girl. Zhuang Long narrowed his eyes. Could the little girl whose voice and appearance had be blurry in the depths of his memory be Xiao Li?


    ¡°Chris¡­¡±


    He called Xiao Li¡¯s name softly, and his originally impetuous heart seemed to calm down a lot. He slowly stood up, muttered rice¡¯s name, and walked into the house.


    There was a demon in the darkness, and it was very scary. However, there was an angel waiting for him in the distance. He had to kill the demon in the darkness before he was qualified to hug his angel.


    ......


    As he said rice¡¯s name, Zhuang Long seemed to find hope. He was filled with courage.


    He put on his heamp again, entered the gym, and went deep into the basement.


    Strands of faint light shot in from the huge pit on the floor of the gym. The basement, which had been hidden on the ground for too many years, looked a little dark and gloomy, inexplicably making one¡¯s back turn cold. Zhuang Long was in no hurry to enter the secret room, so he first observed the scene outside.


    He found an electric switch.


    Zhuang Long thought that the electric lights underground might still work, so he turned on the electric switch. With a bang, the lights in the house lit up.


    The darkness suddenly became bright. Zhuang Long even narrowed his eyes before daring to open them. Due to the light, Zhuang Long suddenly felt that this basement was not that scary anymore. He strengthened his courage and pushed open the right door.


    Zhuang Long was still very nervous when he entered the secret room again.


    He clenched his fists. He stood by the door and stared at the bed for a moment. Taking a deep breath, Zhuang Long raised his right foot and slowly walked towards the bed. He used all his strength to walk to the bed.


    Zhuang Long stared at the bed. He could not remember anything, but his head started to hurt.


    He looked up at the house and saw the handcuffs on the wall. Zhuang Long subconsciously felt that they were used to detain prisoners. The bed in front of him was Robert¡¯s crime scene. Zhuang Long tried to sit down on the bed. Just as his buttocks touched the bed, Zhuang Long trembled.


    It was as if a cold hand was touching his head. Zhuang Long looked up and could not see anyone. However, he could feel that someone had touched him like this before. He even said to him in a gentle voice, ¡°Herbert, why are you so disobedient? If you¡¯re disobedient, Dad will punish you.¡±


    ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t like disobedient children.¡±


    Zhuang Long was stunned. Who was talking in his mind?


    Zhuang Long sat by the bed and wanted to escape again.


    However, Xiao Li and Zhuang Qilin¡¯s faces appeared in front of him. He gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to leave the basement. Zhuang Long clenched his fists. His nails were not sharp, but they were embedded in his flesh.


    Realizing that his hand was bleeding, Zhuang Long looked down.


    The bloodnded on the dusty ground. The dust wrapped around the blood and turned into gray beads. Zhuang Long looked at this scene and his head suddenly hurt sharply. This pain felt like it was tearing his head apart.


    Zhuang Long felt suffocated. He panted heavily, like a drowning person suddenly being rescued from the shore. Every breath was like thest breath of life.


    After a few minutes, Zhuang Long¡¯s condition improved.


    He gritted his teeth and sat on the small bed. He called out softly, ¡°Ah Li.¡± Xiao Li¡¯s face was imprinted in his mind, making him very brave.


    Zhuang Long personally handcuffed his feet andy down. Then, he tied his waist with a belt. Finally, he tied his neck with a cor. Zhuang Longpletely became a tied upmb that had lost its freedom.


    He did not know what would happen next. In order to prevent himself from escapingter, he picked up the handcuffs on his left hand with his right hand and roasted his left hand. After doing all this, Zhuang Long closed his eyes andy quietly. His breathing became gentle.


    He tried hard to think.


    The basement was especially quiet. There was no movement at all.


    Zhuang Long thought hard, wanting to remember something.


    Gradually, his consciousness became blurry, as if he was about to fall asleep or in a dream. In a daze, Zhuang Long seemed to see someone walking in from outside the house. He was tall and wore a white coat.


    He got closer, and Zhuang Long saw his face clearly.


    It was Robert!


    The handsome man bent down and touched Zhuang Long¡¯s face with his hand. From afar, Zhuang Long could almost feel the man¡¯s breath on his face. He was extremely afraid and his legs started to struggle. However, his ankles were shackled and he could not move at all.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s muscles were trembling.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he could not say a word.


    The man stopped touching his face and smiled. His smile was abnormally beautiful and looked gentle and charming. However, Zhuang Long¡¯s face turned pale from his smile.


    ¡°Herbert,¡± Robert called Zhuang Long¡¯s name softly.


    Zhuang Long could not speak. He could only stare at him.


    Robert asked him, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you good?¡±


    Zhuang Long could finally speak. He subconsciously said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m very obedient. I¡¯m very obedient.¡±


    Robert frowned slightly. He said, ¡°You¡¯re not obedient. If you were obedient, why would you call the police? Herbert, do you know your mistake?¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I was wrong! I was wrong! I won¡¯t dare to call the police again. Daddy, I¡¯ll be very obedient. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do.¡± The adult many on the bed and apologized to the empty room with his eyes filled with fear.

 Chapter 798 - I Was Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 798: I Was Wrong</h4>


    This scene was especially strange.


    Zhuang Long saw Robert¡¯s frown deepen.


    Robert said, ¡°Do you know how I punish disobedient children?¡±


    Zhuang Long shook his head.


    Robert slowly put on his white gloves and picked up a scalpel from the table beside him. He smiled at Zhuang Long and said, ¡°Baby, Herbert, Dad will make a cut on you. This is your punishment for being disobedient.¡±


    Zhuang Long started to struggle.


    ¡°No!¡±


    However, no matter how he begged, Robert was indifferent.


    He slowly stretched the knife towards Zhuang Long¡¯s chest.


    The skin on Zhuang Long¡¯s chest suddenly twitched. He screamed loudly, his voice shrill and filled with pain.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    ¡°Daddy, it hurts!¡±


    The man cut open his chest and raised the bloody scalpel in front of Zhuang Long so that he could see it carefully.


    ......


    Zhuang Long saw blood dripping from the knife and groaned in pain. Robert said, ¡°My baby, the next time you do something wrong and go against my wishes, I¡¯ll take out your heart and let you look at yourself as you die slowly¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zhuang Long twitched violently, but his body was tied up everywhere. Even his neck could not move, and only his head swayed left and right on the bed. ¡°No! I was wrong! I was wrong!¡± Zhuang Long screamed and cried. His miserable scream shattered Robert in front of him.


    There was no one in front of him.


    There was no Robert or bleeding scalpel.


    Zhuang Long stared nkly at the dusty autopsy room with a stunned expression. Tears rolled out of the corners of his eyes. He was still crying, but there was no sound.


    After a long time, he murmured softly, ¡°I was wrong¡­¡±


    ¡­


    When it was almost dark, Zhuang Long was still lying on the bed.


    He did not remove the handcuffs on his body. He only stared nkly at the ceiling above his head. He remembered everything that had happened clearly. He knew very well that it was not an illusion. He was what he had really experienced as a child.


    His father was an extreme control freak and a perverted murderer.


    He still could not remember his childhood, but he believed that he could remember everything sooner orter. This process might be very painful, but for the sake of recovery and Xiao Li, he had to remember.


    Zhuang Long felt exhausted. He had to rest for a while.


    Only then did he untie the restraints on his body and slowly sit up. When he climbed the rope upstairs, he was halfway up and almost fell because of his weakness. Fortunately, he gritted his teeth and held on. Zhuang Long walked out of the gym and left the house. He saw Butler Xi Bo standing on the slope.


    When Xi Bo saw him, he said loudly, ¡°Mr. Zhuang, dinner is ready. Come and eat.¡±


    Zhuang Long was indeed hungry.


    He walked slowly to the vi and finished all the food in one go before leaving.


    When he got home, he sat on the sofa and recalled the fantasy scenes he had seen in the secret room today. He thought about them carefully. He suddenly pulled up his clothes and stared at the long scar on his chest.


    This was the mark Robert had left on him¡­


    To think that he had always thought that this was a scar from his childhood heart surgery.


    Zhuang Long could not sleep. It waste at night, and he did not want to go to the basement again. He simply walked out andy down on thewn.


    He ced his hands under his head and looked up to see a starry sky. Beside his ears was the sound of surging waves. The air here was good, the environment was good, and the visibility was high. On a summer night, he could see the broken stars and the Milky Way. Zhuang Long took out his phone, took a photo, and sent it to Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li had just finished dealing with her colleagues and taken a shower when she received a message from Zhuang Long.


    She opened the photo and saw a starry sky map.


    Xiao Li stared at this photo and her memories drifted away.


    How long had it been since he returned to Monterey Bay?


    Xiao Li recalled the scene of lying on thewn with Zhuang Long and looking at the stars when she was young. Her lips curled up, but her smile looked lonely. On impulse, she directly called the other party to ask for a video call. After calling, she felt flustered again. Just as she was about to hang up the video call, Zhuang Long¡¯s face appeared in the middle of the phone screen.


    Xiao Li¡¯s outstretched hand stopped in midair.


    She stared at Zhuang Long. His expression was very ugly. The video had the effect of whitening his skin. In addition, his face was already pale, so he looked even more haggard.


    Xiao Li¡¯s heart tightened and she asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhuang Long smiled and said, ¡°I almost died.¡±


    Xiao Li did not think that he was joking. ¡°What did you do!¡± Her tone was stern, clearly guessing that Zhuang Long was trying to show off.


    Zhuang Long did not answer.


    He pointed the camera at the sky.


    The lens of the X smart phone was very high-definition, and she could see the scenery in the night sky clearly. Xiao Li stared at the night sky and heard Zhuang Long¡¯s voiceing from the phone. He said softly, ¡°When I lie here, I always have the feeling that I¡¯ve oncey here like this and seen the stars with someone. What makes me feel even more magical is that I think that person is you.¡±


    Zhuang Long probed, ¡°Is that you?¡±


    Xiao Li stared at the charming starry sky and did not reply.


    Zhuang Long was not disappointed. He ced his phone beside him, but the camera was still pointed at the sky. He closed his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°We must have met before. We know each other. We have a deep rtionship. Butter on, I forgot about you, but you always remembered me.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s heart ached.


    His Ah Li was really stupid. Why didn¡¯t she tell him? All these years, he had ignored her and treated her differently. How sad must she be!


    All kinds of emotions filled Zhuang Long¡¯s heart. He rubbed his heart and said to Xiao Li, ¡°I like you very much¡­ The other me likes you very much too, right?¡±


    Xiao Li remained silent.


    Zhuang Long did not mind her silence.


    He did not expect Xiao Li to answer. He just had too many things in his heart and wanted to tell Xiao Li. He asked Xiao Li again, ¡°That night ten years ago, I actually took the initiative, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah Long¡­¡± Xiao Li finally spoke, but it was not to answer his question. Instead, she asked him with concern,¡± Tell me, what did you do? ¡°Xiao Li sensed that Zhuang Long¡¯s emotions were not right.


    What did he do?


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I tied myself to an autopsy bed¡­¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    She never expected Zhuang Long to choose such a radical method to treat himself.


    Zhuang Long chuckled and stoppedughing. He said seriously, ¡°If I don¡¯t stimte myself like this, I¡¯ll never recover. I hope I can get better. I want to remember you and know what happened between us. It¡¯s unfair that only you remember.¡±

 Chapter 799 - Since You Care, Why Divorce?

    <h4>Chapter 799: Since You Care, Why Divorce?</h4>


    Xiao Li told him, ¡°Zhuang Long, don¡¯t mess around. I don¡¯t need you to remember.¡± Her voice was cold and hard, as if she was angry or worried.


    ¡°But I want to!¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s tone suddenly became excited. ¡°I almost killed you identally! Do you know how dangerous I am! As long as I don¡¯t recover, I will always be in danger! Ah Li, I have to get better.¡±


    Xiao Li was speechless.


    If she were Zhuang Long, she would do the same even if she knew that she was sick and that her mental state was not right.¡±Read more on newn0vel}org¡±


    Logically speaking, it was one thing to understand, but Xiao Li was unwilling to see Zhuang Long suffer pain that ordinary people could not bear in order to treat her. Xiao Li knew better than anyone what Zhuang Long had experienced when he was young. At the thought of him messing around in that basement alone, Xiao Li panicked.


    ¡°Ah Long, don¡¯t be anxious. If you really want to find out the truth back then, I can apany you.¡± Thinking about what she was going to do next, Xiao Li hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Wait a few more days. I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯m done with my work.¡±


    Zhuang Long narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±


    Xiao Li remained silent. She was nning to fool him with silence.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you and Bruce are real.¡± He began to suspect that Xiao Li and Bruce¡¯s wedding had another goal. Zhuang Long was very puzzled. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± What did she want to do by inviting all the famous people in the world!


    Xiao Li sighed and said to Zhuang Long, ¡°You¡¯ll know.¡±


    Zhuang Long was a little irritated.


    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to say it!¡±


    She even hid it from him¡­


    ......


    He hung up the phone, feeling a little reluctant.


    He should have chatted with her for a while longer. The night was long and there was no one to apany him. It was so boring!


    It was rare for Zhuang Long to take the initiative to hang up the video call. Recently, Zhuang Long had been pursuing Xiao Li. Usually, it was only Xiao Li who hung up on him. Xiao Li was a little surprised that he was suddenly hung up on once. This felt quite novel.


    She stared at the phone and could not help but shake her head andugh.


    Afterughing, Xiao Li¡¯s heart sank when she thought of what Zhuang Long had said.


    She set up a memo for herself. The next morning, the first thing Xiao Li did when she woke up was to call Xi Bo.


    ¡°Miss Lawson.¡±


    Hebe was surprised that Miss Lawson would call so early in the morning.


    Xiao Li asked Xi Bo, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±


    Xi Bo knew that Xiao Li was not asking about his life. She was asking if Mr. Zhuang hade for breakfast. Xi Bo smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Not yet. Mr. Zhuang called just now and said that he woulde for breakfast in half an hour.¡±


    Half an hourter, it was seven o¡¯clock.


    At this time, breakfast was just right. It was neither early norte.


    Xiao Li nodded and her voice became serious. She said, ¡°Xi Bo, help me send a few people to keep an eye on Mr. Zhuang. If there¡¯s anything wrong with Mr. Zhuang, they have to report it to you.¡±


    Xi Bo was stunned.


    Why was that?


    Could it be that Miss Lawson was worried that Mr. Zhuang would cheat on her?


    After hesitating for a moment, Heber took the liberty to defend Zhuang Long. ¡°Mr. Zhuang came alone and didn¡¯t bring apanion.¡± Heber emphasized the word panion¡¯.


    Xiao Li was stunned for a moment before she understood what Xi Bo meant. She did not know whether tough or cry and had to exin. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m worried that Mr. Zhuang is not feeling well. He lives alone in that house and has no one to apany him. I asked you to get someone to watch him because I¡¯m worried that something will happen to him.¡±


    After hearing Xiao Li¡¯s exnation, Xi Bo was enlightened.


    Xi Bo was embarrassed by the joke.


    ¡°Then, goodbye.¡± With that, Xiao Li hung up.


    Xi Bo shook his head at the receiver andughed. Miss Lawson was really concerned about Mr. Zhuang. Heber put down the phone and went to the kitchen to patrol. When he came out, he saw Zhuang Long walking towards the vi. He was wearing a pure white shirt, white silk shirt, and white pants. His ck hair and eyes made him look tall and outstanding.


    Heber stared at him for a while and realized that Mr. Zhuang¡¯s face looked a little pale. Only then did he really believe Miss Lawson.


    Zhuang Long greeted him and went straight to the dining room.


    He had eaten a lot for breakfast. This was the first time Heber saw someone who was not feeling well and had such a good appetite.


    After breakfast, Zhuang Long stood up and bade farewell. Before he left, he reminded Heber, ¡°Butler Xi Bo, I might note over for lunch. You don¡¯t have to cook for me.¡±


    Heber agreed.


    After he left, he sent someone to monitor Zhuang Long. As there werewns around Zhuang Long¡¯s house, there was nowhere to hide. Hence, the two people responsible for monitoring him could only stay in Xiao Li¡¯s vi and observe his movements through the binocrs.


    Xiao Li¡¯s vi was high up, and she could see the corner of Zhuang Long¡¯s bedroom and living room.


    Once they realized that something had happened to Zhuang Long, they would be able to sense it immediately.


    When he got home, Zhuang Long did not hesitate and went straight into the basement.


    After entering the basement many times, Zhuang Long was no longer as timid as before. He turned on the electric switch, pushed open the door to the secret room in the autopsy room, walked in, andy down on the bed. As usual, he tied himself up, closed his eyes, and tried to recall his childhood.


    Childhood, childhood¡­


    In his mind, the image of Ian as a child suddenly shed past. At first, the image was very one-sided, but gradually, it became a reality. Zhuang Long seemed to be dreaming of his childhood. He saw himself running to Ian¡¯s house as if he was escaping from a disaster. He locked the door to Ian¡¯s room.


    He climbed into Ian¡¯s bed and covered himself with the nket.


    He curled up under the nket and kept crying.


    Little Fatty Ian was extremely anxious. He asked him what was wrong, but Zhuang Long did not dare to say a word.


    From a third person¡¯s point of view, Zhuang Long looked at little Herbert, who was trembling under the nket and sobbing softly. Ian did not know what had happened to Herbert, but Zhuang Long was connected to little Herbert. He knew why Herbert was crying because he had helped his daddy do something bad the first time. He was afraid, guilty, and guilty.


    What did he do to help his father?


    Zhuang Long tried his best to think, to think¡­


    When he opened his eyes again, Zhuang Long realized that he was no longer in the basement. It seemed like he had remembered somethingst night, but those things were too shocking and woke up his second personality. Zhuang Long did not know when he returned to his room. He climbed out of bed and saw that the sun had already reached the back of the mountain.


    It was almost dark.


    Zhuang Long went to the neighbor¡¯s house for dinner, and Xi Bo went with him. Xi Bo heard from the person monitoring Zhuang Long that Zhuang Long walked out of a house at 1 pm and sat in the living room for a while before going upstairs to rest.

 Chapter 800 - Old Pictures

    Chapter 800: Old Pictures


    Xi Bo did not know what Zhuang Long was doing in that room. Because the house blocked his vision, the binocrs could not see what was happening in that room.


    Seeing that Zhuang Long was still weak, Xi Bo suggested that he rest here tonight.


    It was strange to live alone in that house at night. Zhuang Long thought about it and agreed.


    There was only one floor of this sea view vi. The master¡¯s bedroom was at the back. Standing by the bedroom window, he could see the coastline behind. Zhuang Long was resting in the guest room beside the master bedroom. It was still early and he could not sleep. He found Heber and expressed his desire to visit the house.


    Afraid that Xi Bo did not hear him clearly, he specially pointed out his request to enter Xiao Li¡¯s room to take a look. Zhuang Long thought that since he knew Xiao Li when she was young, he might be able to find a breakthrough from Xiao Li.


    Xi Bo was a little surprised, but he did not show it.


    Zhuang Long and Xiao Li¡¯s rtionship was not ordinary, so Xi Bo did not feel that Zhuang Long¡¯s request was rude. He was not in a hurry to agree, but he did not reject it rashly either. He only replied in a businesslike manner, ¡°This, I have to call and ask.¡±


    Zhuang Long naturally had no objections.


    Xi Bo walked to another house to make a call. Zhuang Long heard Heber pass his request to Xiao Li without changing a word. The person on the other end said a few words, and Xi Bo hung up. When he returned, Xi Bo had a faint smile on his face. He said to Zhuang Long, ¡°Mr. Zhuang, Miss Lawson allows you to visit everything in this house.¡±


    Zhuang Long raised his eyebrows and was very satisfied with this answer.


    Hence, he really took the liberty to tour every scene in this house. He went to many houses except for the study. The study and bedroom were the most private ces in the master¡¯s house. Zhuang Long understood this etiquette.


    However, he went into the bedroom without avoiding suspicion.


    Perhaps in his subconscious, he could enter Xiao Li¡¯s bedroom as he wished.


    Xi Bo saw him enter the bedroom and did not stop him.


    Xiao Li should not havee back often. The room was decorated elegantly and uniquely, but the bed and cloakroom were very empty. The bed was clean, and there was not even a nket. The door of the closet was open, and Zhuang Long looked into the closet. There was not a single piece of clothing inside.


    One look and he knew that Xiao Li had not been back for many years.


    Zhuang Long stood behind the window of Xiao Li¡¯s bedroom for a while. He stared at the coastline for a moment before turning around to look for something on the small bookshelf in the bedroom. Finally, Zhuang Long found what he wanted. It was a book. What attracted Zhuang Long¡¯s attention was not the content of the book, but the photo sandwiched in the book.


    Zhuang Long walked to the bed, held the book in his right hand, and ced it upside down. Zhuang Long shook the book in his hand. Immediately, seven or eight photos fell from the book to the mattress. Zhuang Long picked up the photos and ced them neatly together. Only then did he sit down by the bed and admire the photos.


    Five to six photos were of a little boy.


    The little boy was thin, and his ck eyes were dark. He looked a little silent, but he looked a little obedient and cute. This person was Zhuang Long. Zhuang Long was only stunned for a moment before he was relieved to find his photo in Xiao Li¡¯s book.


    This proved that they did know each other when they were young.


    Zhuang Long ced the photo he had seen aside and flipped to the seventh photo. This time, he actually saw himself when he was twelve or thirteen years old. At that time, not long after his adoptive mother passed away, his adoptive father was always on a business trip. He seemed to be living in a daze during that period of time. Now, he did not have a deep memory of that period of time.


    Could it be that the second personality had been awake all that time?


    The young man in the photo was ¡®him¡¯.


    ¡®He¡¯ was wearing a ck shirt, and his long ck hair was resting gently on both sides of his face. He looked at the camera coldly, and there was a girl¡¯s reflection in his eyes. Zhuang Long was certain that this person was not him, but ¡®him¡¯.


    Only ¡®he¡¯ liked to wear ck clothes.


    In that case, ¡®he¡¯ and Xiao Li were really good in the past. Could they have been in love?


    Zhuang Long was shocked by this thought.


    If he had really dated Xiao Li, but he had forgotten about herter on, then he would really be a scumbag.


    After admiring this photo a few times and confirming that it was ¡®him¡¯ and not him, Zhuang Long was still a little jealous. He had never been jealous of his other personality.


    ¡°Useless!¡±


    She did not know who he was scolding.


    After scolding him, Zhuang Long looked at thest photo. This time, the content of the photo finally changed. In the photo, there were three children. One was Zhuang Long, and the other two were girls. The two girls were wearing dresses. They had their hair draped over their shoulders. The younger one held Zhuang Long¡¯s hand, and the older girl held a cup of water.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s gaze lingered on the two girls¡¯ faces.


    He realized that the two girls looked very simr.


    They were definitely family!


    Zhuang Long recalled that Fang Yusheng had said that Xiao Li had a biological sister who was more than a year older than her. Could the girl in the photo be Xiao Li¡¯s sister?


    He carefully looked at the appearance of the two of them. Gradually, a familiar figure appeared in his mind. It was Xiao Li. She walked against the night sky and strolled under the starry sky. She stepped on the grass and walked to his side. She squatted beside him and asked him what he was doing.


    He said he was repenting.


    Xiao Li asked him why he was repenting.


    What did he answer at that time?


    Zhuang Long could not remember again.


    He turned the photo over and realized that there were words written on the back of the photo. They said, ¡°Leave this ce. The demon is targeting you. Don¡¯te looking for me again.¡± The handwriting was very young and it was impossible to tell who had written it. However, Zhuang Long¡¯s intuition told him that this was his handwriting.


    He had once written such a sentence himself.


    He would kill him.


    Who was this ¡®he¡¯?


    Zhuang Long held the photo and could not help but mutter softly, ¡°Leave this ce. The demon is targeting you. Don¡¯te looking for me againa€|¡± He repeated it a few times and suddenly had a splitting headache. This time, his head was more intense than ever. Zhuang Long hugged his head and rolled on the mattress. In an instant, countless messy and scary memories came one after another, almost exploding his head.


    After a few minutes, his aching head finally calmed down.


    At this moment, he finally remembered everything and revealed the dark and heartbroken trutha€¡±


    Robert Floyd graduated from Yale Medical School as a neurologist. After graduation, he worked here in California. Within a few years, he had be the most famous neurologist in California. Robert was young, but he had a beautiful Asian wife and a well-behaved and smart child.

 Chapter 801 - Zhuang Long’s Biological Father

    <h4>Chapter 801: Zhuang Long¡¯s Biological Father</h4>


    To outsiders, Robert was a winner in life.


    In fact, he was indeed a winner in life. His life had been smooth-sailing. He had never suffered or suffered.


    Robert was humble and polite. He was also very loving and was never stingy when it came to charity donations.


    He had a pair of very magical hands. His hands had saved many neurotic brains.


    His hands were affectionately called¡ª


    The hand of God.


    As Robert¡¯s only son, little Herbert was also very smart. However, unlike Robert¡¯s courage and cheerfulness, little Herbert was gentle and kind by nature and a little timid. He took after his mother.


    Young Herbert was almost seven years old this year and in the second grade.


    Young Herbert got off the school bus after school and followed the chubby Ian to his house. Herbert¡¯s mother woulde to town to buy groceriester. Herbert nned to wait for his mother toe and go back with her.


    Ian¡¯s mother was a writer. When she had nothing to do, she opened a coffee shop and ran it as she wrote.


    Every day after school, little Herbert would y with Ian in the coffee shop for half an hour before going home.


    Recently, this area had been a little restless.


    As young Herbert was doing his homework, he heard the adults at the next table discussing something in low voices. He pricked up his ears and eavesdropped on their conversation. He realized that a homeless person had been lost in the next town. The police spected that the homeless person had probably been killed.


    ......


    However, because the victim was a homeless person and had no one to rely on, the police only investigated symbolically and did not do any further investigation.


    Ian heard it too. He said to little Herbert, ¡°Who would hurt a homeless person?¡±


    Herbert frowned and remained silent. He was panicking.


    He was timid and felt that if someone was killed nearby, he would be next.


    Actually, this was amon problem for many timid people. They were afraid of everything.


    Not long after, Xiao Meng walked into the cafe. She was wearing a red dress, her ck hair was tied up, and she wore a pair of white sparkling pearls on her ears.


    The moment Xiao Meng appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    In this town, Xiao Meng was a unique existence.


    Firstly, she was an Asian woman. Her skin color waspletely different from the people in this small town. Secondly, she was very beautiful. Her facial features were not stunning. Her nose was not tall, and her eyes were not deep. However, she had the gentle temperament of an oriental beauty.


    She was very slender and wore a red dress that made her skin look snow-white.


    The pair of pearl earrings swayed as Xiao Meng walked, making the men¡¯s hearts itch.


    Xiao Meng was the dream lover of many men in this town, but they only dared to think about her in their hearts and did not dare to say it out loud. After all, Xiao Meng¡¯s husband was Mr. Felloyd, a famous neurologist in the entire California. He was a respected and kind person, and his wife naturally received the respect of others.


    At this moment, Xiao Meng was holding a vegetable basket in her left hand and an umbre in her right. She was still dazzlingly beautiful.


    Herbert saw his mother and quickly packed his things. After saying goodbye to Ian, he followed Xiao Meng out of the cafe.


    On the way, Herbert said to Xiao Meng, ¡°Someone died in the neighboring town.¡±


    Xiao Meng smiled gently and said, ¡°Is this strange? There will always be people who want to die.¡±


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s missing. The police said he might be dead. He¡¯s a homeless person.¡±


    Xiao Meng was a little surprised. ¡°He died from a murder?¡±


    The security in their town had always been good. The local residents were kind-hearted. asionally, they would make a fuss, but no one had been harmed.


    This was very strange.


    Xiao Meng¡¯s expression turned serious. She touched her son¡¯s hair and asked him, ¡°Is Xiao Bao very afraid?¡±


    Herbert nodded. Thinking about what his father had said about boys not being timid, he quickly shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, really.¡±


    Xiao Meng saw through the child¡¯s bravado.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s normal for you to be afraid. As you grow up slowly, your courage and knowledge will increase. My Xiao Bao is so smart, he will definitely be a brave person in the future.¡± Xiao Meng felt that children at this age were usually bold, obedient, and cute.


    It was not a big deal to be timid now. He could train his courage in the future.


    Herbert was notforted by his mother¡¯s words.


    He asked again, ¡°What are we eating tonight?¡±


    ¡°Roasted chicken wings, fried steak, and crab cakes.¡±


    ¡°I still want to eat prawns.¡±


    ¡°Then can we make spicy prawns?¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    When Xiao Meng returned home, she put on an apron and cooked.


    She was a full-time wife and did not need to work. All she needed to do every day was take care of the child, clean the house, and be responsible for being as beautiful as a flower. Everyone envied Xiao Meng¡¯s rxed and unrestrained days, but only Xiao Meng knew how tired she was of this life.


    Actually, she wanted to go out and work, get into the workforce, interact with more people, and enjoy more fun.


    However, Robert did not allow it.


    After the marriage, the once romantic and gentle man became domineering. He did not allow her to go out and show her face. He did not allow her to wear a dress that was too tight and short.


    But at night, he did not like her to be too rigid.


    This was a very contradictory man with extreme control.


    In the first two years after their marriage, Xiao Meng had even tried to reason with Robert, wanting to get his permission to let her work.


    However, that elegant man cruelly pinched her neck in the silent night and warned her sinisterly, ¡°If you dare to mention it again, I¡¯ll make sure you never leave this room again.¡±


    She could never walk out of this room again.


    This was not a romantic sentence between husband and wife, but a threat filled with killing intent.


    At that moment, Xiao Meng realized that she did not understand her husband at all. She even thought of getting a divorce, but Herbert was still young and she could not get a divorce.


    After so many years, Robert¡¯s desire to control had be even more perverted. Not only did he have to control Xiao Meng¡¯s every word and action, but even Herbert was the same.


    Xiao Meng was in a daze and did not even know that Robert had returned. Knowing that her body was being hugged, that person started to kiss her without caring about anything. Only then did Xiao Menge back to her senses.


    ¡°Robert, I¡¯m cooking.¡± Xiao Meng¡¯s tone of rejection was soft.


    Robert smiled gently and took the knife from her hand. ¡°Cooking is not important,¡± he said in her ear.


    Robert said, ¡°Apany me. That¡¯s the most important thing.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Meng felt afraid.

 Chapter 802 - He’s Young, Are You Young Too?

    <h4>Chapter 802: He¡¯s Young, Are You Young Too?</h4>


    Herbert stood in the stairwell, staring nkly into the kitchen.


    He looked at his daddy and grabbed his mother¡¯s hair tightly. His mother was begging for mercy, and the more she begged, the happier his daddy was.


    Herbert turned pale.


    Mom was clearly in pain and unhappy. Why did Daddy still do this?


    The young Herbert already understood what they were doing. Their physiology teacher had said that sex should be a pleasant thing, but Daddy made Mommy unhappy. Herbert wanted to go forward and stop him. He wanted to tell Daddy that he had hurt Mommy.¡¯Search NewNovelrg on google¡¯


    At this moment, Robert suddenly turned and looked at him.


    Robert¡¯s eyes were smiling. He smiled gently at Herbert.


    Herbert felt a chill down his spine. He turned quickly and ran upstairs.


    Herbert hid in his room. After about two hours, Xiao Meng came upstairs to call him for dinner.


    Xiao Meng had already changed her clothes. She was wearing a aqua blue dress that made her look even more charming. Herbert stared at his mother, his gazending on his mother¡¯s corbone and the bite mark on her shoulder. His gaze was deep.


    When she realized what her son was looking at, Xiao Meng quickly adjusted her clothes and an unnatural expression shed across her face.


    ¡°Hurry downstairs to eat. Don¡¯t make your daddy wait.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Herbert quickly jumped out of bed, put on his shoes, and went downstairs. He walked to the dining room and looked at Robert, who had his back to him and was waiting for him to eat. His small mouth was clenched tightly. When Herbert was seated, Robert said to him, ¡°You have to eat on time. You can¡¯t make people wait.¡±


    ......


    Herbert straightened his back and said automatically, ¡°I won¡¯t bete again.¡±


    ¡°Good boy.¡± The man¡¯s praise was gentle, but his eyes were cold.


    Herbert became even more nervous.


    During the meal, Robert was very easy to get along with because he did not speak at all. Herbert had something on his mind, so he started talking to his mother. He asked Xiaomeng, ¡°Mom, do you think that homeless person disappeared or was killed?¡±


    Xiao Meng shook her head and said softly, ¡°The police will find him.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t find him!¡± Herbert said loudly. ¡°They say that homeless people are homeless and have no rtives. The police won¡¯t spend any effort finding his whereabouts. If the rich people who live in the 17 miles are missing, they will definitely look.¡±


    Thinking of something, Herbert pointed next door and said, ¡°A rich family like ours would gain more attention.¡±


    Xiao Meng¡¯s face darkened and she asked him, ¡°Where did you hear this?¡±


    Herbert said, ¡°The adults at the cafe said that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to such things in the future. The police are not all useless. There are still powerful people.¡±


    The mother and son were about to argue when Robert suddenly put down his chopsticks. He put down his chopsticks before he finished the dishes on his te. He clearly had something to say.


    Xiao Meng and Herbert fell silent at the same time.


    Robert stared at the te of spicy prawns on the table. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he murmured, ¡°I told you not to make a fuss during dinner.¡± He looked up and his smiling eyes swept across the faces of the two of them. After a moment, he looked away but ced his hands on the table.


    He bent his elbow and pressed his fingers together. He asked, ¡°Did you guys ignore what I said?¡±


    Her soft words frightened the mother and son into shut mouths, not daring to speak nonsense.


    When no one answered, Robert looked at Herbert.


    He asked Herbert, ¡°Tell me, child, have you forgotten what I said?¡±


    Herbert¡¯s face tightened.


    He bit his lip and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Robert was not satisfied.


    ¡°I hate disobedient children the most.¡± He frowned, his voice still gentle. ¡°Herbert, why are you so disobedient? How many times do I have to say it before you remember? Do I have to give you some punishment so you can remember what Daddy said?¡±


    After saying that, Robert¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    After saying that, Robert¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    If those who knew Robert well saw his face, they would probably break out in cold sweat from fear. How was this the gentle and kind Dr. Felloyd? He was simply a demon wearing a handsome mask!


    Herbert was even more afraid to say anything when he heard the word punishment.


    He lowered his head, his small body trembling.


    Xiao Meng could not bear to see the child so frightened. She quickly persuaded Robert, ¡°Robert, the child is still young. Don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Meng finished speaking, Robert looked at her.


    Robert did not speak. He only slowly picked up the iron fork by his hand. He wiped the iron fork with a napkin, then raised the iron fork and did an abnormally fast and shocking action. Without frowning, he stabbed the iron fork into the back of Xiao Meng¡¯s left hand that was ced on the table.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Xiao Meng¡¯s face turned pale from the pain. She could not help but scream.


    Herbert jumped out of his chair and took a quick step back. His back was against the wall and he had nowhere to go. Herbert stood by the wall in a panic and watched the scene in fear.


    He was about to cry.


    He saw blooding out of the back of his mother¡¯s hand and staining the iron fork.


    Robert¡¯s hand was still on the iron fork. He stared at his wife with a smile and a loving gaze. He said in his gentle and gorgeous voice, ¡°He¡¯s still young. Are you also young?¡±


    Xiao Meng gritted her teeth and endured the pain until her face twisted.


    Herbert finally spoke timidly. He called out to his daddy and saw Robert looking over. Herbert suddenly knelt on the ground. He told Robert, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s my fault. I was disobedient. I¡¯ll be obedient from now on. Don¡¯t hurt Mom.¡±


    Seeing that his mother¡¯s face had turned pale, he added, ¡°Mom is in pain.¡±


    Robert looked at Herbert deeply and finally took out the iron fork.


    He returned to his gentle appearance.


    He picked up Xiao Meng¡¯s left hand and gently blew on the bloody wound. He said with a pained expression, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything that makes me angry next time. You¡¯ll get hurt.¡± That gentle and loving tone seemed to be saying the most touching words of love.


    Xiao Meng shivered and hummed softly.


    Robert personally poisoned Xiao Meng¡¯s wound and applied medicine. From the beginning to the end, he did not call for Herbert to get up. Herbert did not dare to get up either. Xiao Meng looked at Herbert several times and hesitated for a long time. She was afraid of angering Robert, so she did not dare to make a sound in the end.


    Herbert knelt until eleven o¡¯clock at night before Robert came downstairs and allowed him to go upstairs to sleep.

 Chapter 803 - The Second Person Is Missing

    <h4>Chapter 803: The Second Person Is Missing</h4>


    Herbert got up and staggered. He quickly stabilized himself and bent down to rub his numb knees. He walked slowly upstairs. At this moment, the man behind him said, ¡°Boys have to walk with their heads high.¡±


    Herbert gritted his teeth and stood up straight. He controlled his legs and slowly went upstairs.


    Back in his room, Herberty on the bed and hid under the nket to cry.


    He did not like this daddy!


    This daddy was too scary!


    The next morning, Herbert carried his school bag downstairs and saw Robert, who was tying his tie and nning to go to work. He called out to his daddy respectfully and said, ¡°Drive carefully on the road. I love you.¡± Robert looked at him and acknowledged his obedience before leaving contentedly.


    As soon as he left, Xiao Meng ran towards Herbert.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiao Meng was very nervous about Herbert¡¯s health. ¡°When did you return to your roomst night? Xiao Bao, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Herbert only stared at his mother with sad and sad eyes.


    Just as Xiao Meng thought that Herbert had be mute, Herbert asked softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you divorce?¡±


    Xiao Meng was stunned.


    She said, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want a divorce?¡± That man did not allow her to get a divorce!


    Herbert¡¯s pupils shrank at the thought of how scary that man was. Without a word, he went to the dining room. He finished his breakfast in a daze and walked down the mountain himself to reach the bus bus in time. The bus drove for a stop before Ian got on.


    ......


    The little fatty sat down beside Herbert. He had woken upte in the morning and did not have time for breakfast.


    He took a prawn shell from his bag and took a few bites before realizing that something was wrong with Herbert. He asked Herbert, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleepst night? Your eyes are so swollen.¡±


    Herbert didn¡¯t answer.


    He looked out of the window and thought of his family. He felt terrible.


    Ian heard Herbert ask him, ¡°Do you feel happy?¡±


    Ian was stunned.


    This question was really profound.


    ¡°Happy, I guess.¡± Although his parents often disturbed him, they loved him just the same. Ian felt happy.


    Herbert smiled disconstely. ¡°If possible, I really wish I could choose the family I want when I reincarnate,¡± he said.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Ian wiped the grease off his mouth and scolded him. ¡°Your family is so happy, yet you¡¯re not satisfied? Look at you. Mom is the number one beauty in our town, and Dad is a famous doctor in California. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    Herbert could not even smile bitterly.


    Happy?


    He would rather not have such happiness.


    ¡­


    Why did she get married?


    Why did she have a child?


    Didn¡¯t they think that the child in their stomach might not want toe to this world?


    When Herbert returned home, he walked along the path on the slope. He thought to himself: I don¡¯t want to get married or have children for the rest of my life.


    When he got home, Herbert did not see his mother. It was tea time. At this time, his mother might have gone to Aunt Caroline¡¯s house in town to y. Herbert saw Robert. Robert had actually gotten off work early today.


    When Herbert saw him, Robert was standing in the backyard of the house, looking at the sea view vi on the other side of the hill. He was thinking about something.


    Herbert did not dare to disturb Robert, so he secretly went upstairs.


    He finished his homework, but his mother was not back yet. He nned to y with Ian and leave a message for his family. Thinking that his father was at home, Herbert went to look for his father. In the end, he searched the house but could not find his father.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    Herbert found it strange, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He ran to Ian¡¯s house in town. Ian was still doing his homework. As he did it, he told him gossip. ¡°Have you heard? Someone else is missing!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Herbert felt a chill down his spine. Then he felt that it was his turn to disappear tomorrow.


    Ian stuffed a potato chip into his mouth. When he was done, he took another potato chip and stuffed it into Herbert¡¯s mouth.


    Herbert opened his mouth to bite the potato chip, but he was not in the mood to eat. He was so frightened by Ian¡¯s words that he grabbed his hand and refused to let go. Ian knew that he was afraid, so he grabbed his hand andforted him. ¡°What are you afraid of! We¡¯re children. We¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case. We¡¯re young, so we¡¯re the easiest to meet bad people.¡±


    ¡°But this bad person doesn¡¯t catch children,¡± Ian said. ¡°The person who disappeared this time is a girl. She¡¯s still a high school student. She participated in the National Mathematical Olympiadst year and got second ce. She¡¯s been missing for two days. Their mother only found outst night and called the police, but we haven¡¯t found any clues yet.¡±


    Herbert asked Ian, ¡°Do you all think that this girl was harmed?¡±


    ¡°I think she must have been killed. I heard from Mom and the rest. They said that the girl¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached. The phone¡¯s GPS showed that she was in the sea. Clearly, someone kidnapped her and threw her phone into the sea.¡±


    Herbert didn¡¯t dare listen anymore.


    Sigh, things had been really troublesome recently.


    Would this girl be thest person to disappear?


    Herbert thought that more people might get into trouble. He didn¡¯t know why he thought so. Anyway, he didn¡¯t think the murderer would stop so easily. Herbert returned home and saw that his mother was already cooking.


    He greeted his mother and saw his father sitting on the sofa dealing with work, so he called him daddy.


    Robert asked him, ¡°When did you get back?¡±


    Herbert wanted to say three o¡¯clock, but for some reason, he said, ¡°I just got back for a while.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Robert looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Your school bag?¡±


    Herbert¡¯s scalp turned cold. He could not answer.


    Robert smiled gently again, making Herbert¡¯s scalp turn cold.


    ¡°Why did you lie?¡± Robert frowned, looking troubled. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that children can¡¯t lie?¡±


    Herbert tensed and stammered, ¡°Y-You said that.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you lie?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    Herbert said ¡°oh¡± several times, but he could not say aplete sentence.


    Robert clicked his tongue. He suddenly put down the document in his hand and stared sharply at Herbert. He said, ¡°What do you see?¡±


    Herbert was stunned. ¡°What?¡±


    Robert smiled slyly and asked again, ¡°What did you see when you came back this afternoon?¡±


    Herbert did not dare to lie. He said honestly, ¡°When I came back, I saw you standing by the house, looking at the vi above. I went upstairs to do my homework and came down to look for you. I didn¡¯t find you. I¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

 Chapter 804 - What Did You See?

    <h4>Chapter 804: What Did You See?</h4>


    Robert stared at Herbert¡¯s face as he said this.


    Robert was satisfied when he caught all the expressions on his face, including the slightest change.


    ¡°You lied just now¡­¡±


    Herbert stiffened and apologized again. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Robert said, ¡°The next time you lie, I¡¯ll punish you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    That night, nothing happened during dinner. It was very harmonious. When he rested at night, Robert thought of a question. When he was looking for his father all over the house in the afternoon, where did his father go?¡¯Search NewNovel~ on google¡¯


    The next day was Saturday. There was no school, and Xiao Meng had to study baking. Herbert had nothing to do, so he watched television at home. Robert was also resting today. He ate breakfast and went into the gym. Herbert heard the gym door close. He looked back and continued watching television.


    Robert only came out for lunch around noon.


    Herbert noticed that Robert was not sweating after spending the morning in the gym. He frowned, thinking that something was wrong.


    In the afternoon, he went to take a nap. When he woke up, he ran downstairs and wanted a cup of water.


    He poured himself a cup of warm water and took a few sips. Suddenly, he heard a slight movementing from the gym. Herbert was stunned. He put down the cup and walked toward the gym. He pushed open the door and walked into the gym, but there was no one there.


    Then what made a sound in this house just now?


    ......


    Herbert turned to leave, but when he turned back, he heard another sound behind him. He turned abruptly and saw a board on the ground sticking up. Below it, a pair of green eyes stared at him without moving. It was strange.


    Herbert stared nkly into those eyes.


    He suddenly turned around and ran out of the house.


    Herbert ran all the way out of the house and halfway up the mountain before stopping. He sat down on the cement road halfway up the mountain and couldn¡¯t help but suppress his fear as he recalled the eyes he had just seen. They were too familiar. They were his father¡¯s.


    There was actually a basement under their house. What was her father doing in the basement?


    The more Herbert thought about it, the colder his back felt.


    He touched his back and unsurprisingly felt cold sweat.


    Herbert sat there for a long time, not daring to move.


    He did not dare to go home now.


    Herbert lowered his head and watched the ants crawling on the ground. If he raised a foot, he could crush them. He stared at the ants and could not help but feel sad. To him, the ants were lowly, just as he was to Robert.


    ¡°Which family are you from?¡±


    A sweet female voice sounded behind Herbert.


    Herbert turned around in shock and saw a little girl with fair skin and a cute little face. Her long golden hair was draped over her shoulders, and she had a small braid on the left side of her head. She wore a red gemstone earring in her left ear. Herbert stared at the beautiful little girl and was actually a little shy.


    ¡°H-Hello.¡± He stood up and stammered.


    The girl smiled coquettishly and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Julia.¡± The little girl stretched out a hand to him. It was also white and did not look very fleshy. This was actually a slightly thin girl, as thin as Herbert himself.


    ¡°Herbert.¡± Herbert shook her hand and quickly withdrew it.


    Julia walked over to where Herbert had been sitting and sat down. Herbert hesitated for a moment before sitting down in his ce. The two of them sat next to each other without saying anything. After a moment, Herbert spoke first. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before, Julia.¡±


    ¡°Did you just move here?¡±


    Julia shook her head and tucked her hair behind her ear. After she was done, she smiled at Herbert and exined, ¡°My house is in New York. I came here for a vacation.¡±


    Herbert was puzzled and asked, ¡°Are you guys done with school?¡±


    Julia added, ¡°We¡¯re hiring a tutor to teach us instead of going to school.¡±


    If he could hire a tutor to teach him, he must be very rich.


    Herbert¡¯s eyes lit up. He sighed. ¡°You live in a vi!¡± He pointed at the luxurious one-story sea view vi behind him and asked Julia, ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Julia nodded and said, ¡°Oh right. My sister and I both live there.¡±


    ¡°You have a sister?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Julia smiled gently. ¡°My sister is still taking a nap,¡± she said. ¡°You can get to know her someday. Her name is rice. She¡¯s very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    Herbert was quite nervous about being friends with a child from a big city for the first time.


    The two of them chatted for a while. Julia deliberately did not mention things that sounded distant and difficult to understand. She picked on things that Herbert could understand and talked to him. Hence, Herbert did not notice the distance between the two of them. He thought to himself, ¡°Children in the big city are actually very easy to get along with.¡±


    Julia chatted with him for a while before looking down at her watch. Her face turned serious and she said, ¡°I have to go home.¡±


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Julia stood up and finally said to him, ¡°Nice to meet you, Herbert.¡± Then she left.


    Herbert stared at the girl as she walked away. Then he mustered his courage and walked in the direction of his house. When he reached the door of his house, Herbert¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster. He did not dare to enter the house, afraid that he would meet Robert. Xiao Meng returned with a small basket. In the basket was the baked biscuits she had made.


    Seeing Herbert standing outside the door looking uneasy, Xiao Meng was especially surprised. She asked him, ¡°Herbert, why are you standing at the door? Aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    Herbert was shocked.


    Before she could answer, the door suddenly opened from the inside.


    Herbert tensed subconsciously.


    Robert walked out of the house. He met Xiao Meng and waited for her to enter the house before Robert looked at Herbert. At first, Herbert kept his head lowered. Seeing that his daddy was looking at him and did not n to leave, Herbert could only look up and bite the bullet to call out softly, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Herbert.¡± Robert had a gentle smile on his face. He asked him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    Herbert¡¯s eyes were rolling. As they did, he said, ¡°I was thinking about something. I got distracted and forgot to go into the house.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Robert said meaningfully, ¡°I thought Herbert saw something and was a little afraid of me.¡±


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± As soon as Herbert said this, he knew that there was something wrong with his words. He was really trying to hide something.

 Chapter 805 - Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 805: Suspicion</h4>


    Robert¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Herbert, tell Daddy what you saw.¡±


    Herbert gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Robert¡¯s smile disappeared. His eagle-like fierce and sharp eyes were on Herbert. Finally, he said darkly,¡± Herbert, a lying child has to be punished. ¡±


    That evening, Herbert did not get to eat dinner. He was punished to kneel on an uneven stone. It was not until two in the morning that Robert allowed him to return to his room to rest.


    When he returned to his room, Herbert did not even have the energy toin. He was so tired that he fell asleep.


    For the next few days after that, Herbert was honest and did everything ording to the rules. Robert could not guess what he was doing. Even so, Robert would still stare at him with the strange gaze of someone looking at prey. In this atmosphere, Herbert could not concentrate in ss and was listless when he went to and from school.¡¯Search NewNovel~ on google¡¯


    When he heard again that a ten-year-old child had disappeared from the city, Herbert was almost numb.


    ¡°That missing child is said to be especially smart. His family is all physics teachers. It¡¯s said that his results are also very good. He¡¯s only fifteen years old, but he¡¯s already been epted by Michigan State University. They once said that he would be a very powerful physicist in the future. What a pity¡­¡±


    A bad student like Ian was in awe of such a genius.


    Herbert had an idea.


    In the past, he had heard that before that homeless person became a homeless person, he was actually a mathematics teacher at a famous university. His IQ was very high. Later on, his wife and children were in a car ident. He could not take the blow for a moment, so he chose to wander alone.


    Thest missing girl had participated in the Mathematical Olympiad and had even gotten second ce in the country.


    ......


    The boy who had gone missing this time was a smart physicist. In time, he would definitely be a famous physicist.


    These three people seemed to be unrted, but they all had simr simrities. They were all very smart and had smart brains! If these three missing cases were all done by the same person, then the murderer¡¯s target was those with smart brains.


    What kind of person would be interested in a smart person?


    Herbert suddenly thought of his father, Robert.


    Robert was an outstanding neurologist. He was most interested in studying the structure of the human brain. Herbert suddenly thought of the scene he had seen in the gym that day. What was Daddy doing hiding in the basement under the gym?


    If¡­


    A bold hypothesis suddenly appeared in Herbert¡¯s mind.


    Could it be that his daddy was the criminal! And those missing people were actually hidden under their house! Herbert knew that this guess was scary, but a blurry voice in his heart told him over and over again that the truth was like this!


    When Herbert got home, he was distracted during dinner. Several times, his knife and forknded on his te. He did not cut the meat but used the knife to cut the iron fork.


    Xiao Meng and Robert looked at him at the same time, but he did not know it.


    ¡°Herbert, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Meng could not help but worry.


    Herbert suddenly woke up and looked at Robert.


    Herbert¡¯s reaction was clearly shocked. He looked at Robert as if he was looking at a lunatic. There was unconcealed fear in his eyes. Robert was so amused that he narrowed his eyes.


    Herbert came back to his senses and quickly put down his knife and fork. He said, ¡°I¡¯m full. Enjoy.¡± Then he ran upstairs.


    ¡°Ignore him,¡± Robert said casually. Xiao Meng, who had wanted to follow him upstairs to show some concern for Herbert, could only sit back down.


    In the middle of the night.


    Herbert heard his mother groan from the room.


    After a long time, perhaps half an hour or an hour, the house fellpletely silent. Herbert quietly climbed out of bed. He found the small shlight in the cab and ran downstairs like a thief. He opened the door to the gym.


    By the light of the shlight, Herbert saw Robert knocking on the floor that had emerged. Finally, he noticed something unusual. He found a crack. He used a lot of strength to lift the floor.


    Below was indeed a basement.


    Herbert saw adder below.


    Footsteps suddenly sounded upstairs. Herbert quickly covered the floor. He opened the window and escaped through it. Hiding outside, he saw Roberte to the gym in his pajamas. He pulled up the floor and went into the basement like Herbert had done before.


    Herbert quietly returned to the house and to his room. He covered himself tightly with the nket.


    The next morning, he opened his eyes and found Robert standing in front of him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Herbert screamed as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Robert felt a headacheing on.


    Herbert was frightened like a frightened bird. He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°I just had a nightmare.¡±


    ¡°Did you dream of Daddy?¡±


    Herbert didn¡¯t dare answer.


    This question was a deep pit. No matter how he answered it, it was wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get up.¡± Robert went downstairs.


    He looked like he was really just going to wake Herbert up.


    Herbert quickly dressed and went downstairs to see that his mother had made breakfast. Xiao Meng was still beautiful today, but Herbert noticed the dense bite marks on her body and her haggard face. Herbert clenched his fists and hatred shed in his eyes.


    He sat down for breakfast and saw that Robert quickly got up and picked up his briefcase. When he left, he said to Xiao Meng, ¡°Remember to change your clothes when you go to town.¡± Robert did not want anyone to see the marks on Xiao Meng¡¯s body.


    He was a pervert, but he lived like a gentleman in the eyes of the world.


    After Robert left, Herbert asked Xiao Meng, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Xiao Meng was cleaning the dishes when she heard this.


    Herbert refused to give up. He gritted his teeth and asked her again, ¡°If it hurts, why don¡¯t you resist! You¡¯ve always been like this. That¡¯s why he hurt you even more! If you don¡¯t want it, you can say no to him. Why don¡¯t you say it!¡±


    At this moment, Herbert hated Xiao Meng¡¯s weakness.


    Xiao Meng suddenly put down her bowl and chopsticks and roared at Robert, ¡°Enough! Stop it. Who do you think I¡¯m doing this for!¡±


    Herbert red at his mother and shouted at her in exasperation, ¡°I don¡¯t like you like this. Do you think I¡¯m happy? I can¡¯t wait for you to get a divorce!

 Chapter 806 - Devil

    <h4>Chapter 806: Devil</h4>


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Xiao Meng was deeply influenced by her parents. She always felt that she should not divorce after getting married. Even if it was for the sake of her child, she had to continue living. However, Herbert hated Xiao Meng¡¯s thoughts. Herbert carried his bag to school. After only half a day, he took leave and went home.


    Xiao Meng had probably gone to town and there was no one at home.


    Herbert returned home, threw down his bag, and went straight to the gym.


    He pulled open the floor and carefullynded on the irondder before climbing down. Herbert¡¯s feet were on the ground. He turned on his shlight and realized that the basement was not small. There were actually two houses. He pushed open the door on the left and saw many ss test tubes. A few of them contained red blood and arger ss container that actually contained a ball of something soft.


    When Herbert realized what it was, he couldn¡¯t help but sit on the ground. He had seen pictures of such things in books. They were human brains!


    He scrambled out of the room. Herbert wanted to leave, but he was too curious. In the end, curiosity won out over fear. Herbert pushed open the door on the right. He saw something that made him suffocate and his scalp tingle.


    On the groundy a dead person. That person should have been dead for a few days. He was a homeless man in dirty clothes. His head was empty!


    Herbert leaned against the door, his face pale with fear.


    He saw another person. That person was handcuffed and imprisoned against the wall. It was a girl. She had fainted and an iron ball was stuffed into her mouth. This made her unable to make a sound. On the only bed in the house, a young boy was handcuffed. This boy¡¯s head had been pried open. Herbert could see what was inside the boy¡¯s head from where he stood on the door.


    His father, who should have gone to work, was actually standing in the middle of the room. He was holding a scalpel in his hand. When he heard the sound, he turned around.


    That look was treacherous and cold.


    Herbert was so frightened that he froze in ce.


    ......


    Robert suddenly smiled at him and asked softly, ¡°Herbert, you¡¯re really naughty. How could youe here?¡±


    Herbert was scared shitless.


    He turned and ran. This time he fled along an endless passage. It was dark. Herbert ran for a long time until he reached the end of the passage. He pushed open the door and saw sunlight. He heard the waves.


    Closing the door, Herbert leaned against it and slowly slid down.


    He did not know how he escaped from that hell on earth.


    He covered his face with his hand and couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    The child¡¯s sobbing was swallowed by the waves. No one could hear him.


    Herbert stayed outside until it was almost dark before returning home. Seeing that his mother was at home, he dared to enter the house. During dinner, Robert was not at home. Herbert asked Xiao Meng, ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy?¡±


    Xiao Meng said, ¡°He has a patient who needs surgery tonight. He went to work.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    Herbert was even more relieved.


    After dinner, when Xiao Meng went upstairs, Herbert sat on the sofa and thought for a long time. Finally, he picked up the house phone and mustered his courage to call the police. Before Herbert could finish pressing the three buttons, the door opened from the outside.


    Robert stood there, darkness behind him. He was smiling, but his gaze was cold in the light.


    Herbert threw away the phone in his hand in shock. ¡°Dad, Dad, don¡¯t you have to work overtime?¡±


    Robert walked over elegantly. He picked up the phone from the floor and wiped it. He handed it to Herbert and asked him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call? Did I disturb you?¡±


    Herbert felt cold and speechless.


    Robert walked over and pressed the phone into Herbert¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°If I don¡¯t go to work, how will you have a chance to call?¡± He bent down, picked up Herbert¡¯s right index finger, and ced his finger on the dial button. He said, ¡°Come, Daddy will teach you to call the police, okay?¡±


    Herbert trembled in Robert¡¯s arms. He was so frightened by Robert that he almost peed himself.


    Robert did smell urine.


    He frowned and put down the phone.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be so timid.¡± Robert frowned at Herbert. He said, ¡°You already have the guts to enter Daddy¡¯s toy room. Why are you still so timid?¡±


    Only then did Herbert know that his father had installed surveince cameras in the basement.


    Then, his every word and action could not be hidden from Robert!


    Herbert waspletely desperate.


    He felt that his daddy might kill him.


    But Robert had let him go.


    Herbert was not stupid enough to think that Robert was being kind. He must have ulterior motives. The next morning, Xiao Meng realized that Herbert could not even hold the spoon properly. She asked him what was wrong. Herbert subconsciously looked at Robert.


    Robert smiled at him, waiting for him to exin.


    Herbert could only lie. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said.


    After dinner, when Xiao Meng went to clean up the kitchen, Robert leaned close to Herbert¡¯s ear and said to him, ¡°Herbert, you¡¯re lying again.¡±


    Herbert shivered again.


    Herbert went to school that day and was paranoid the entire day. After school in the afternoon, he dawdled until it was almost dark before he went home. He ate dinner without tasting it. At night, Herbert went to his room to sleep, but how could he sleep?


    He was scared to death at the thought that there were three people locked up under his house, two of them dead, and the man in the next room was a murderer.


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    Before Herbert could speak, Robert opened the door with his key and walked in.


    Under the moonlight, Robert was dressed in white and as handsome as an elegant prince.


    But Herbert knew perfectly well that this was a demon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you locked the door?¡±


    Herbert said nothing.


    Robert was not angry.


    He said, ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll take you out to y.¡±


    This ¡°y¡± made Herbert shiver.


    He had to follow Robert to the basement. In front of him, Robert put on his gloves and operated on the head of the person on the bed. Herbert was forced to stand aside. He was scared to death, but he did not dare to escape. His legs had to dance like a disco, but he could only watch his daddy¡¯s movements with wide eyes.


    He did not even dare to turn his head to look elsewhere.


    As long as he dared to turn his head and pretend to escape, he would be punished more than Robert. At three o¡¯clock in the night, Robert finished his work. He said to the frightened Herbert, ¡°Baby, do me a favor, okay?¡±

 Chapter 807 - The End of Being disobedient

    <h4>Chapter 807: The End of Being disobedient</h4>


    Herbert naturally did not dare to say no.


    Robert said, ¡°Help Daddy get rid of this trash, okay?¡±


    Herbert¡¯s small eyes widened. He subconsciously wanted to say, ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Robert stopped smiling. The scalpel in his hand was cold.


    Herbert endured it. Finally, he said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Herbert did not know how he survived that night.


    The next morning, he left the house early and went to Ian¡¯s house. Ian was not up yet, and without a word, Herbert ran to his bed to sleep. He hid himself under Ian¡¯s nket and burst into tears. Ian was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Herbert?¡±


    Herbert just cried. As he cried, he muttered like a madman, ¡°I did something wrong. I¡¯m a bad person. I deserve to die. I did something wrong¡­¡±


    After that day, Ian realized that his friend¡¯s personality had changed. He became quieter and quieter, and sometimes he would not say a word. For this, Ian met Xiao Meng in town once and specially told her about it.


    Xiao Meng took these words to heart. When she got home, she went into Herbert¡¯s room after dinner and asked him if he had anything on his mind recently.


    There were a few times when the words were on the tip of his tongue. However, when he thought of Robert, Herbert finally chose not to tell Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng did not ask her son about the situation and felt uneasy. In the middle of the night, she woke up and realized that Robert was not around. She was a little thirsty and went downstairs to drink water. Carrying the water upstairs, she passed by Herbert¡¯s room. Xiao Meng thought for a while and pushed the door open to enter.


    ......


    In the end, she realized that her son was not in the room.


    Xiao Meng was stunned. Where was he?


    She started to search the entire room, but in the end, she could not find anyone. After searching for more than an hour, she suddenly heard movement in the gym. Xiao Meng quickly pushed open the gym door and saw Robert and Herberting out of the basement.


    The three of them met. Xiao Meng looked confused, Herbert paled, and Robert¡¯s face darkened.


    Xiao Meng stared at the floor behind them and frowned. ¡°What are you doing inside?¡±


    The timid Xiao Meng suddenly walked towards Robert. She ignored Robert¡¯s advice and looked into the basement. When she saw light and iron stairs in the basement, she felt that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s down there!¡±


    Xiao Meng questioned Robert.


    Robert suddenly said to Herbert, ¡°Go back to your room.¡±


    Herbert didn¡¯t move.


    Robert raised his eyebrows, as if he was angry at Herbert for being disobedient. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to listen to me?¡±


    It was rare for Herbert to disobey Robert¡¯s orders. He begged Robert, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t hurt Mom.¡±


    Robert smiled and said, ¡°How could I hurt her?¡±


    Xiao Meng did not realize that danger wasing. She wanted to go to the basement to take a look, but Robert suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly. ¡°You really want to see it?¡± His tone was very calm. Xiao Meng did not notice the problem, but Herbert became nervous.


    ¡°I have to understand what you¡¯re doing with my son in the middle of the night!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Robert smiled especially gently. He said to Xiao Meng, ¡°If you want to see, go down and see.¡±


    Xiao Meng pretended to go down, but she was wearing a dress, so it was not good for her to go down. Robert even went down first considerately, then hugged her and took her down. Herbert stood in the gym and watched them enter the underground. He was in a highly nervous state.


    Xiao Meng stood in the basement and let Robert hold her hand as he brought her into his toy room.


    When she saw the situation in the autopsy room, Xiao Meng¡¯s expression changed drastically. She screamed and leaned against the wall to retreat. ¡°Devil! You¡¯re the devil!¡± Xiao Meng leaned against the wall, her body weak and weak. She was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    Robert was still smiling gently.


    He stretched out a hand to Xiao Meng and said to her affectionately, ¡°Meng,e,e to me.¡±


    Xiao Meng did not dare to approach him.


    Not only was she unwilling to approach him, but she even wanted to escape.


    Xiao Meng turned around and ran. Robert quickly chased after her and stopped her. The two of them started fighting in the autopsy room. When Xiao Meng used a scalpel to cut Robert¡¯s cheek, both of them were stunned.


    Xiao Meng was so frightened that she threw away the knife in her hand and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You forced me.¡±


    Robert chuckled and pushed Xiao Meng away.


    Xiao Meng¡¯s head hit the operating table and she fell to the ground again, coughing blood from her forehead. Robert stood at the door and warned her condescendingly, ¡°You¡¯re too disobedient. Think about it carefully.¡± With that, he closed the door and locked Xiao Meng in the same room as a prisoner who was about to die.


    On this day, Herbert pretended to go to school, but he got out of the car halfway and ran back on foot.


    He returned to the basement, opened the door, and left the basement with the weak Xiao Meng. Herbert told Xiao Meng to escape, and Xiao Meng was determined to take him away. Herbert said that he could not escape. When the two of them were arguing, Robert returned.


    The moment the door opened, the rising sun shone down from the sky.


    The sunlight shone on the mother and son¡¯s faces, making them look pale.


    Xiao Meng was imprisoned.


    Herbert, who had secretly let Xiao Meng go, was brought to the basement by an angry Robert. Robert tied Herbert to the operating table and put handcuffs, handcuffs, and neck rings on him¡­


    He put on his white gloves slowly and elegantly and asked him why he was not obedient.


    Herbert kept begging for mercy, saying that he would never do this again. He begged him not to kill him. ¡°Daddy, I was wrong! I was wrong! I won¡¯t dare to call the police again. Daddy, I¡¯ll be very obedient. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do.¡±


    Robert was indifferent. He smiled and cut open Zhuang Long¡¯s shirt.


    Hearing the sound of the fabric being cut, Herbert¡¯s scalp turned numb. He cried and begged for mercy again, saying, ¡°Daddy, I won¡¯t see Mommy again. Really, I won¡¯t do anything disobedient again. Daddy, don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±


    When the cold scalpel melted the skin of his chest and blood flowed out of thecerated wound, Herbert let out a miserable cry. Gradually, as the pain deepened, Zhuang Long did not even have the strength to speak.


    Robert raised the scalpel and stared at his dying son. He told him, ¡°My baby, the next time you do something wrong and go against my wishes, I¡¯ll take out your heart and let you watch yourself die slowly¡­¡±


    ¡°No more¡­¡± Herbert¡¯s tone gradually became cold. The fear in his eyes was gone.

 Chapter 808 - First Meeting with Xiao Li

    <h4>Chapter 808: First Meeting with Xiao Li</h4>


    Robert was surprised to notice the change in him. He was satisfied with Herbert¡¯s change. ¡°How good is this? I don¡¯t like crying children.¡±


    Herbert really stopped crying.


    After that, when Robert stitched up his wound, Herbert didn¡¯t even grunt again. When he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he frowned.


    Robert was extremely satisfied with this.


    After a week, Herbert became more and moreposed and obedient. He would do anything Robert asked him.


    Robert praised him for being a good boy. Every time, after what Herbert had told himst night, he would take a chocte out of his pocket and hand it to him. Herbert took it and thanked him obediently, but he would not eat the chocte.


    Because behind every chocte was a dead soul with nowhere to seek justice.


    ¡°Herbert, I¡¯m going to work. Help me get rid of this garbage.¡±


    Robert instructed Herbert and left the basement.


    Herbert nodded. After Robert left, he put the chocte in the man¡¯s pocket.


    Robert¡¯s request was for him to throw this person¡¯s corpse into the sea, but Herbert did not n to do anything. If the corpse sank into the sea, there would be no evidence, right?


    He had to leave evidence.


    Herbert buried people in ces no one else knew about.


    ......


    After doing all this, he was a little tired. He returned home and saw that the starry sky was beautiful. He hugged a sense of guilt and walked to thewn beside his house to lie down. Hey there for a while when he heard footsteps approaching. Herbert opened his eyes and saw a girl standing beside him.


    The little girl bent down and sized him up.


    The little girl had blonde hair and fair skin. She was wearing a ck princess dress. At such a young age, she already looked quite elegant. Seeing that Herbert was awake, the girl smiled at him. She said very familiarly, ¡°Let me guess who you are.¡±


    Herbert stared at her in silence, his eyes cold.


    The girl, however, did not mind his coldness. She tilted her head and smiled very sweetly. She said, ¡°I guess you¡¯re Herbert Felloyd, my new neighbor.¡±


    Herbert stared at the little girl and guessed her identity.


    ¡°You¡¯re Julia¡¯s sister?¡±


    ¡°Hello, nice to meet you. I¡¯m rice.¡± ricey down beside him, crossing her legs to prevent herself from being exposed. She was so young, but she had good etiquette. Herbert tilted his head and looked at the little girl¡¯s innocent face. He felt envious.


    ¡°The starry sky here is so beautiful.¡± rice looked at the sky and thought of something. She tilted her head to look at Herbert and praised him. ¡°The boys here are very good-looking too.¡±


    Herbert was stunned.


    ¡°How old are you?¡± rice asked, as if she could not sense Herbert¡¯s resistance to her.


    Herbert said coldly, ¡°Seven years old.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m six,¡± rice said again. ¡°My sister is almost eight.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You look like your sister.¡± If rice hadn¡¯t been a little taller than Julia, Herbert would have thought they were twins. ¡°We were born from the same mother,¡± rice said.


    The same mother?


    ¡°What about your father?¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± rice smiled sarcastically. She said,¡± Herbert, let me tell you a secret. My sister¡¯s father is actually my uncle. ¡±


    Herbert was stunned. He thought about it carefully before clearing the rtionship.


    rice was saying that she and Julia¡¯s mother were the same person, but Julia¡¯s father was her uncle, and her father was Julia¡¯s uncle. So their fathers were brothers! Herbert subconsciously asked, ¡°Brothers?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    This was rare.


    Herbert thought about it and asked, ¡°Is your uncle dead?¡± If her uncle was dead and her motherter married her father, that made sense. It was not unheard of.


    In the end, rice said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Herbert was shocked.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± rice asked Herbert. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    Herbert did not know what to say.


    ¡°My grandfather and grandfather are cousins.¡±


    Herbert was speechless.


    What kind of messy rtionship was this?


    If her grandfather and grandfather were cousins, then wasn¡¯t her mother and father cousins from three generations ago? ¡°Isn¡¯t this marriage between close rtives?¡± Herbert was smarter than ordinary children and already understood what close rtives were. He also knew that close rtives were not allowed to get married.


    rice was surprised that Herbert had figured out her family rtionship. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡± Most children of this age could not understand her words. He actually understood immediately.


    Herbert did not reply after being praised for being smart.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to get married.¡± rice pulled a long face and said, ¡°My mother and my uncle gave birth to my sister. In the end, there was a problem with my sister¡¯s genes. She had congenital heart disease. The doctor said that my sister would not live past twenty¡­¡±


    At the mention of this, the little girl was very sad.


    ¡°Because the children my mother and uncle gave birth to were unhealthy, then they could not give birth to healthy children anymore. Hence, my mother and father gave birth to me.¡±


    Herbert could not understand this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to be with your lover when you give birth?¡± Was the knowledge he epted wrong?


    ¡°Yes,¡± rice said with a pout. ¡°That¡¯s cooking for your ordinary family. In our family, no one is allowed to find outsiders to marry. We only allow family marriages for our noble bloodline.¡±


    rice¡¯s tone was cold when she said thest sentence, especially the words ¡°noble bloodline.¡±


    Herbert roughly understood rice¡¯s family situation.


    Her family should be very rich. Their family valued bloodline and looked down on outsiders, so they were all married within the family. ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be easy for problems to happen to the children born like this?¡± It was said in books and on television that it was easiest to give birth to children of poor quality when close rtives got married. For example, high blood pressure, schizophrenia, brainlessness, and congenital heart disease were all very likely to happen.


    People like them who had been married in the family were more likely to give birth to unhealthy children.


    ¡°Yes!¡± rice said. ¡°Our family has more than ten children in our generation, but there are only two who are really healthy. I¡¯m one, and so is my cousin.¡± The others more or less had health problems.


    Herbert really did not understand what the parents of rice were thinking. ¡°Why are you doing this when you know it¡¯s dangerous?¡±


    A cruel smile appeared on rice¡¯s small face.

 Chapter 809 - Holding Back, Defeating the Enemy in One Move

    <h4>Chapter 809: Holding Back, Defeating the Enemy in One Move</h4>


    Words that did not match her age jumped out of her mouth. ¡°Because when close rtives get married, other than giving birth to unhealthy children, it¡¯s also easy to give birth to geniuses!¡±


    Herbert fell silent.


    Sacrificing countless children for a genius. How cruel was this family?


    ¡°Sigh, I shouldn¡¯t have told you this.¡± rice regretted it immediately. She was in a bad mood tonight. Her sister¡¯s illness had acted up again this afternoon. rice felt especially terrible when she saw how much pain her sister was in. After dinner, she wanted to go out for a walk. When she met Herbert, she suddenly couldn¡¯t help but tell him these things.(Search New Novel* )


    Herbert, however, felt the same pity for rice.


    They were all people who hid their pain.


    Herbert suddenly said, ¡°You can tell me. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Upon hearing this, rice clicked her tongue. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid you¡¯ll tell others.¡± She bent her legs and shook them. Suddenly, she asked Herbert, ¡°I think you look very unhappy. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Herbert had not wanted to tell her.


    However, he was really in pain and med himself. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m helping the demon do something bad. I want to defeat the demon, but I¡¯m still too young and not capable.¡± He desperately wanted to kill Robert, the scourge of the world, but he was not capable enough now.


    Upon hearing this, rice smiled cruelly like an adult. She said, ¡°Then hide your strength and bide your time. When you¡¯re strong, you can subdue the enemy with one move and kill him in one blow!¡± How could such an ambitious sentence not be shocking when it came from a six-year-old girl?


    Herbert stared at the girl¡¯s face and admired her.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be amazing from now on.¡± She was so young and yet she understood such big logic. Herbert wanted to give her a thumbs up.


    ......


    rice said arrogantly, ¡°In the future, I want to be a woman whopletely trumps Bill Gates.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Herbert thought: When I go backter, I have to find out who Bill Gates is.


    Herbert could not be med for being ignorant. He rarely paid attention to finance. His friend Ian only paid attention to snacks. They, who were still young, did not pay attention to the legendary rich people.


    As the two of them were talking, they saw a shlight beaming from afar. rice looked back and said to Zhuang Long, ¡°It¡¯s Hebe.¡±


    Herbert said nothing.


    rice exined further. ¡°Hebe is the butler of this house.¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°The butler I hired.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Miss Lawson.¡±


    Hebe walked over and bowed respectfully to the little girl. He said, ¡°Miss Lawson, it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to go home. Miss Julia was asking you just now.¡±


    Hearing this, rice¡¯s expression softened.


    ¡°It was nice talking to you. See you next time.¡± rice waved at Herbert and left. Herbert looked at her small back with envy. She was so happy without her parents to control her.


    Herbert returned home and treated this evening¡¯s meeting as a coincidence.


    He did not expect to see rice again. After all, ady from a rich family like rice was arrogant. The next day, Herbert carried his school bag to school. Robert did not force Herbert to help him deal with things these few days, and Herbert was relieved.


    After school, Ian invited him to his house to y games. Herbert thought about it and rejected him.


    He felt that he was too dirty to stay with Ian, the little angel, for fear of tainting him.


    When Herbert got home, he found two little girls standing outside his house.


    Who else could it be but Julia and rice?


    The sisters were both wearing dresses today. Julia was wearing a white one that made her look gentle and pleasant. rice was wearing a red one that made her look lively and yful. Seeing Herberte home from school, Julia smiled at him politely as a greeting.


    But rice ran over and took Herbert¡¯s hand without asking.


    Herbert¡¯s hand was cold, like Julia¡¯s.


    Herbert was shocked and shook off rice¡¯s hand.


    rice narrowed her eyes and pretended to be angry. She questioned him, ¡°What are you doing? Am I a flood or a beast? Or am I ugly? Why did I have such a big reaction when I held your hand?¡±


    Herbert felt more at ease after being scolded by rice.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to being held.¡±


    Most importantly, he felt that his hands had be dirty after touching those things and were no longer worthy of shaking hands with others.


    However, rice held his hand again and squeezed it tightly. She said domineeringly, ¡°If you¡¯re not used to it, then you¡¯ll slowly get used to it from now on.¡± rice, who was only six years old, spoke and did things with the domineering demeanor of a strong woman.


    Herbert was not good at defending himself. Chris held his hand and he could only follow her passively.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    rice said, ¡°To the beach. To pick up shells.¡±


    Herbert had to say, ¡°It¡¯s more appropriate to go in the morning to pick up the shells. There are many shells on the shore after the tide goes out in the morning.¡±


    ¡°I want to go now.¡±


    Herbert had nothing to say.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go after I put my school bag away.¡±


    rice hesitated before letting go of Herbert¡¯s hand.


    After Herbert ran back to the house with his bag, Julia gently used rice of being insensible. ¡°Herbert looks like an introvert. Don¡¯t scare her.¡±


    rice didn¡¯t think much of it. She even pursed her lips and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being so introverted when you grow up?¡±


    Julia could not win against her.


    Although they were biological sisters, Julia and rice¡¯s personalities werepletely different. One liked to be quiet, one liked to be noisy, one was sensible, and the other was domineering. Julia habitually doted on rice. rice¡¯swless personality was most likely spoiled by her.


    After a while, Herbert came out empty-handed.


    The three of them went to the beach. The sun was about to set, and the temperature was not as hot anymore. There were quite a lot of people by the beach. rice searched for a long time by the beach, but she could not find many shells. She could not help but feel discouraged. Julia¡¯s heart was not good, and she could not run on the beach.


    She found a reef and sat down, watching rice and Herbert search the shore for shells.


    rice suddenly looked at Julia. Then she lowered her head and dug in the sand. She said to Herbert, ¡°I want to find some beautiful shells. Preferably purple. I want to ask someone to design a ne for my sister.¡±


    ¡°She likes beautiful nes. She looks best in purple.¡±


    Herbert was stunned.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Seeing that rice was disappointed, Herbert said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯ve seen purple seashells before, but they can only be found in the morning.¡±

 Chapter 810 - No Hug, No Holding Hands, Then We Should Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 810: No Hug, No Holding Hands, Then We Should Kiss</h4>


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you can pick up some, but not much. If you want to make a shell, you have to make it look good and have a beautiful color. You have to choose carefully. It¡¯s probably a little difficult to find.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Xiao Li pouted, as if she did not dare.


    Herbert nced at her but said nothing.


    In the end, the three of them returned empty-handed. After parting ways with the sisters, Herbert stood on the spot for a moment and shook off the fine sand on his body before returning home. After Xiao Meng was imprisoned, no one made dinner anymore. Robert was still working, and Herbert had to cook himself.


    Herbert¡¯s cooking was terrible. The first time he ate his own cooking, he woke up with a stomachache in the middle of the night.


    Gradually, the food he made did not taste so bad.


    Herbert cooked two bowls of noodles and ced a few prawns. He finished them in a few bites and carried the other bowl upstairs. He used the key to open the door to Xiao Meng¡¯s room. Xiao Meng suddenly looked up and saw that it was Herbert. She lowered her head again.


    Herbert saw her reaction and said expressionlessly, ¡°If you had listened to me earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have been like this after the divorce.¡±


    Xiao Meng¡¯s lips quivered, but she did not defend herself.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Herbert ced the noodles in front of Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng picked up the bowl of noodles and swallowed it. When she was done, Herbert cleaned up the dishes and was about to leave the room with them. Xiao Meng stared at her son¡¯s figure and suddenly said, ¡°I want to leave.¡±


    ......


    Herbert stopped.


    He tilted his head slightly and looked at Xiao Meng. He said, ¡°But I no longer have the courage to let you go.¡± If he let Xiao Meng go, that person would kill him. It would not be the kind of death where he would stab him to death, but the kind of cruel death where he would scrape off the flesh on his body bit by bit and let him be tortured to death.


    Xiao Meng was stunned.


    She fell onto the bed, dejected like a doll.


    Herbert carried the bowl downstairs and saw Roberting home from work. ¡°Daddy,¡± he greeted Robert coldly and respectfully.


    Robert nodded.


    When he came in, his son became more and more courageous. He was no longer as noisy as before. Robert was relieved.


    He witnessed his son go to the kitchen and saw that he had quietly washed the dishes. Then, he walked out of the kitchen and came to his side. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished my homework and washed the dishes. Daddy, is there anything you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°If not, then I want to watch television for a while.¡±


    Robert patted his shoulder especially gently and said, ¡°Go see.¡±


    So Herbert went to turn on the television. When he walked, his posture was as straight as a pine tree. He had finally lived the life Robert expected to see.


    Robert stared at his figure for a moment before entering the study.


    The next morning, rice arrived at the beach apanied by her bodyguards, only to see a familiar figure at the beach. It was Herbert. He was wearing a ck short-sleeved shirt and three-quarter shorts. He was holding a small basket and choosing from the shore.


    rice was stunned.


    rice was especially happy to guess what Herbert was doing.


    She ran towards Herbert as if she was flying.


    Herbert heard footsteps. He had just turned around when a white shadow rushed into her arms. Herbert was almost thrown to the ground by the person. He took a few steps back and stabilized himself before pulling the girl in the white dress out of his arms.


    rice looked up and smiled sweetly at Herbert.


    Laughing, she said, ¡°Herbert, you¡¯re the best boy I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    Herbert raised his eyebrows but said nothing.


    No one had ever taken a casual sentence from her heart and put it into practice. The six-year-old rice was about the same height as the seven-year-old Herbert. rice patted Herbert¡¯s shoulder especially solemnly like a caring sister and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided on you as a friend.¡±


    Herbert felt ufortable. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Can you stop hugging me and holding my hand¡­¡± He felt quite awkward and embarrassed.


    Upon hearing this, rice did not hesitate and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Herbert was about to rx when he felt a kiss on his cheek.


    Herbert blushed suddenly.


    He instantly tilted his head and red at rice.


    The little girl smiled strangely and looked extremely cute. She tilted her head and stepped on the sea water. She said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t allow me to hug you or hold your hand. Then I can only kiss you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ twisting words!¡± Herbert was almost shocked by this girl¡¯s shamelessness.


    rice giggled. She stared at the two red blobs on Herbert¡¯s cheeks and sighed. ¡°Herbert, you¡¯re really the purest boy I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Herbert¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Pure and kind¡­


    No, he was the worst child.


    His hands had touched other people¡¯s corpses.


    Looking down at the shell in his hand, Herbert felt that he did not deserve to touch these beautiful things. He was not qualified.


    Seeing the smile on Herbert¡¯s face suddenly dim, rice was stunned for a moment and could not help but ask him what was wrong. Herbert shook his head gently and said that he was fine.


    There were some things he wanted to say, but he did not dare to.


    They picked most of the seashells off the coast before they went back. It was still dark when they got back. Herbert walked in front with rice. As they climbed the hill, Herbert asked rice, ¡°Why do you have bodyguards everywhere you go?¡±


    ¡°These are my bodyguards. I hired money to protect my safety. Naturally, they follow me wherever I go.¡±


    ¡°Our town is very safe¡­¡± Halfway through, Herbert thought of what had happened recently and suddenly fell silent.


    He heard rice reply sternly, ¡°This area hasn¡¯t been too peaceful recently. Several people have gone missing. It¡¯s better to be careful when you travel.¡± With that, she blinked at Herbert and said jokingly, ¡°After all, I¡¯m one of the most precious children of the Lawson family. If I disappear, my family will be heartbroken.¡±


    rice¡¯s smile was self-deprecating when she said the most precious child.


    Of course she was precious. She was one of the only two healthy and smart children among the dozen or so children.


    If anything happened to her, the consequences would be serious.


    ¡°Nothing will happen to you,¡± Herbert promised.


    rice rolled her eyes at him and said jokingly, ¡°How do you know? Are you the murderer?¡± She was purely joking, but she saw Zhuang Long turn pale. rice narrowed her eyes and asked him, ¡°You look terrible. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Herbert said, ¡°I should go to school.¡± Then, before rice could say anything, he left in a hurry.


    rice stared at Herbert¡¯s back and narrowed her beautiful blue eyes.


    This reaction¡­

 Chapter 811 - Justice Police Jimmy

    <h4>Chapter 811: Justice Police Jimmy</h4>


    Although she knew that the murderer could not be a child, rice still had doubts about Herbert. She suddenly asked a bodyguard behind her, ¡°Kevin, do you think there¡¯s a possibility of a neurologist acting up?¡±


    Her son was still young and could not be the murderer, but the child¡¯s father was suspicious.


    Kevin, who was called, was stunned.


    She thought of something and felt inexplicably flustered.


    There were two reasons why he was flustered. Firstly, there might be a perverted killer living next door to their house. Secondly, their Miss¡¯s IQ was simply against humanity. He replied thoughtfully, ¡°Anyone can be a criminal.¡±


    rice smiled coldly. ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°Even demons wear human skin.¡±


    Kevin did not reply.


    However, she thought that since Miss was so smart, it seemed like the next head of the rice family was definitely her.


    When they got home, rice instructed Kevin and the rest to take turns monitoring the movements in the house next door. For a few days, Kevin did not notice anything unusual.


    When rice asked, Kevin answered truthfully. He said, ¡°The Fellows seemed normal. Every day, Herbert would get up on time to go to school. He and his father would go out at the same time. Usually, Herbert woulde home from school around four in the afternoon. Robert sometimes got off on time, and sometimes he would be a littlete. When he got off work, Robert didn¡¯t bring anyone suspicious.¡±


    When rice heard this, not only was she not relieved, she felt even more strange.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Herbert¡¯s mother?¡±


    She remembered that there was a mistress at Herbert¡¯s house.


    ......


    Upon hearing this, Kevin said, ¡°Apparently, Mrs. Felloyd has gone back to her parents¡¯ house. She¡¯s been back for a while.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Everything sounded normal. There was nothing suspicious.


    However, rice still felt puzzled when she thought of Herbert¡¯s change in expression that day.


    If he was not the murderer, and his father was not the murderer, then did he know the murderer? rice decided to observe Herbert carefully. She had a feeling that this friend was extraordinary.


    ¡­


    It had been more than ten days since a missing person case happened in this city and its surroundings. Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief and thought that the murderer was about to stop, another man disappeared¡­


    This time, the person who disappeared was a middle-aged man with an abnormal spirit. It was said that thest ce he was seen was a mental hospital.


    Thest doctor he saw was Robert. The police went to see Robert and asked him some questions.


    As thest person to contact the missing person, Robert was naturally listed as a suspect.


    In the face of the police¡¯s questioning, Robert acted very naturally. When he should be worried and shocked, he would never gloat. When he should prove his innocence, he would never deliberately mystify things. His cooperative attitude made the police doubt him.


    Within two days, someone found a bag and one of the missing person¡¯s shoes by a cliff. The shoe was hanging from a tree on the cliff. After the police salvaged the item and confirmed that the shoe was the missing person¡¯s size, they spected that the missing mental patient had probably jumped into the sea andmitted suicide in a delirious state.


    The police did not find his body, but this was not surprising. There was everything in the sea. Fish that could swallow a corpse were everywhere.


    However, in the investigation team responsible for following this missing person case, there was a young police officer called Jimmy who was suspicious. He asked his superior, ¡°Why didn¡¯t we find any clues after the previous missing person disappeared? This time, after this person disappeared, he left clues by the cliff? Could it be that this is a deliberate illusion created by the enemy hiding in the dark to attract our attention? Perhaps this missing gentleman didn¡¯t jump into the sea tomit suicide at all?¡±


    The young policeman¡¯s eyes were filled with righteousness, eager to find out the truth.


    Without waiting for his superior to answer, he said, ¡°Perhaps the victim is still hidden somewhere by that killer and is being cruelly tortured. As police officers, isn¡¯t it too inappropriate for us to judge that this missing case will be a natural suicide?¡±


    Upon hearing this, his superior replied coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re so certain and reasonable, why don¡¯t you find the murderer for us? Jimmy, you¡¯re still too young and don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. This case is an ordinary suicide case.¡±


    ¡°How could you do this, Sir! We¡¯re police officers. The reason for our existence is to find out the truth and return innocence to the world! You¡¯re doing nothing in your position!¡±


    When Jimmy entered the workce, he realized that this profession was not as noble as he had imagined.


    In order to find the truth, there were indeed police officers who stayed upte for a few days and were even killed by the murderer. However, there were more people like his superior who only cared about enjoying life and were careless. They knew that there was definitely something fishy behind this matter, but they pretended to be stunned.


    Jimmy was disappointed.


    His superior blushed at Jimmy¡¯s scolding.


    He suddenly stood up, pointed his finger, and scolded Jimmy, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to catch the murderer! But the murderer is too cunning. Too many people have gone missing recently. Everyone in our city is in a panic, and everyone is in danger! Everyone is discussing and saying that we¡¯re useless! At this time, another person has gone missing, and they¡¯re even more terrified and uneasy!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve determined this case to be a suicide case to appease people!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jimmy sneered and said, ¡°Then we just let the real culprit get away scot-free?¡±


    ¡°In order to appease people, we have to let a pitiful person die unjustly? After death, we have to bear the infamy of a cowardly suicide?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want!¡±


    His superior threw a thick stack of documents at Jimmy.


    The document hit Jimmy in the face. It fell to the ground. Jimmy¡¯s forehead turned red.


    Jimmy clenched his fists. He said, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t do anything, fine! I¡¯ll investigate! I can¡¯t do it. The murderer is also human. No matter how smart and cunning he is, it¡¯s impossible for him not to leave any clues! I¡¯ll definitely find the murderer!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Go. If you can catch the real culprit, I¡¯ll give you this position!¡±


    ¡°Who cares!¡±


    The tall and young righteous police officer kicked the door of his superior¡¯spany, making it ng.


    All the colleagues on the police station floor looked at this young man with admiration and pity.


    Thinking back, when they were young, they had also been so brave and fearless.


    But after that¡­

 Chapter 812 - Targeted by a Demon

    <h4>Chapter 812: Targeted by a Demon</h4>


    A good man did not talk about his past achievements.


    As they watched the young policeman leave angrily, they thought that this person would be as insensitive as them sooner orter.


    ¡­


    No matter what the people outside said, Herbert always believed that the mental patient did not jump into the sea tomit suicide.


    His matter was definitely rted to Robert.


    That guess was confirmed the next night. That night, Robert brought Herbert to the basement again. Herbert saw the missing man. He was pale and looked like he was asleep. He was lying on the bed, very quiet and obedient.


    Robert was wearing gloves as he shaved the man¡¯s head with a razor.


    Herbert stood aside and listened quietly to Robert.


    Robert was like a professor giving a lecture, exining to him how to open the patient¡¯s skull to preserve the patient¡¯s nerves in the most intact manner. Herbert listened to him finish his lecture and then listened to him show off his research results¡­


    At that moment, Herbert realized that Robert had done these heartless things to study the human brain. What was different?


    Robert said, ¡°Before, there was a question that always puzzled me. Why is it that although we¡¯re both human, some are smarter than others, while others are born stupid?¡± He wiped the hair off the man¡¯s head with a towel. After doing this, he suddenly looked at Herbert.


    ¡°The human brain is really magical. I can¡¯t figure it out, and no one can give me the perfect exnation. Then, I have to seek this answer myself.¡± As he spoke, the paring knife had already cut the man¡¯s scalp. Robert had cut it sideways so that it was easier for Herbert to observe.


    Herbert looked calm, like a calm and scary little demon.


    ......


    But in his heart, Herbert scolded Robert for being crazy. But in order not to be punished by Robert¡¯s abuse, Herbert had to ask him calmly, ¡°Then Daddy, what answer did you get?¡±


    Robert said, ¡°The brain is too magical. I haven¡¯t figured it out yet, but it¡¯s not like I came up empty-handed.¡± With that, Robert used the electric knife to cut open the man¡¯s subcutaneous tissue. Then Herbert watched him pick up an electric drill.


    Herbert clenched his hands behind his back.


    He wanted to shout at Robert, shout at him to stop, and call him a beast, but he didn¡¯t dare. Once he did, the person lying on the bed would be him.


    Robert wanted to see Herbert¡¯s reaction. He tilted his head and saw Herbert¡¯s small face. It was cold and fearless. Robert clicked his tongue in satisfaction. ¡°You surprise me, Herbert,¡± he said with feeling. ¡°You¡¯ve grown so fast recently.¡±


    With that, he looked confused and murmured, ¡°I think your brain must be interesting too.¡±


    A cold feeling came from the soles of his feet and quickly spread throughout Herbert¡¯s body.


    But his gaze remained calm.


    Robert did not see fear in his son¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re my pride, child.¡± He smiled wickedly and said, ¡°But I won¡¯t hurt you. You have to learn my skills well so that you can take over my career in the future.¡±


    Herbert lowered his eyes and looked at the ground. He thought: But your pride doesn¡¯t seem like epting your mantle. He wants to kill you.


    On the third night, with the moon high in the sky, Herbert buried another body deep in the soil. He knelt in front of the grave disguised as awn and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    In the distance, on the roof of the vi, a small figure held a pair of binocrs.


    rice had noticed Herbert from the moment he appeared in the cold valley dragging a bag that was much bigger than him. When she saw the boy burying someone in the soil, she couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°You actually guessed correctly!¡±


    rice was looking at Herbert, but she did not notice that there was someone else in Herbert¡¯s house, spying on her in the night.


    Robert stood by the window in the attic. He also had a pair of binocrs in his hand. He stared at the delicate little girl in the camera. He didn¡¯t know what the little girl was looking at, but he was extremely interested in her.


    rice Lawson was the smartest child in the Lawson family¡¯s generation. At a young age, she had helped deal with family matters.


    This child¡¯s IQ was the highest Robert had seen so far.


    He was deeply interested in this child.


    Her brain must be the most interesting brain.


    ¡­


    The next morning, when rice appeared in the dining room, she heard Hebe say, ¡°Miss Lawson, someone delivered this to the door of the house.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Xi Bo handed the basket to rice.


    rice held the basket with her small hands. When she saw what was in the basket, her expression wasplicated.


    Inside were purple seashells. Every one of them was perfect and beautiful.


    The image of the little boy appeared in rice¡¯s mind.


    He was thin, and he had a pair of cold eyes. The way he knelt in front of the grave to repent¡­


    Ever since she knew how to speak and could receive education, rice had been taught never to sympathize with strangers and never to be soft-hearted. But at this moment, rice¡¯s heart ached for the boy.


    He was so small and kind. Even though he was very introverted and blushed when they held hands, he was so cute that he would not be a murderer. rice firmly believed that the real demon was the person behind Herbert. She had to save him and bring him out of his misery.


    After breakfast, rice returned to her room to y with Julia for a while. When the sun came out, she came to Herbert¡¯s house alone.


    When she arrived, Herbert was sitting on a chair in front of his house, as if he was sunbathing.


    rice walked over, her small body blocking the morning sun.


    Herbert had to open his eyes. He met rice¡¯s gaze and frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked coldly.


    ¡°I came to y with you.¡± rice sat down on the grass beside him and asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to school today?¡±


    Herbert said, ¡°It¡¯s the holidays.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then we can y.¡±


    Herbert did not reply.


    He did not want to y with rice¡­


    Not really. He actually wanted to y with rice. She was a rich girl from a big city. She was beautiful, lively, cheerful, and had a good personality. It was especially interesting to y with her. However, Herbert did not dare to interact with rice too often. He was afraid that rice would discover the truth.


    No matter how smart rice was, she could not guess what Herbert was thinking.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in to sit for a while? Are you going to drink coffee or something?¡±


    Herbert hesitated before saying, ¡°No¡­¡±

 Chapter 813 - Police Visit

    <h4>Chapter 813: Police Visit</h4>


    Before he could finish, rice got up like a slippery loach and crawled in beside him.


    Herbert tried to stop her, but it was toote.


    When Herbert chased her in, rice was standing in the hall of his house, looking up at the situation. Herbert had to suppress his flustered heartbeat and ask her, ¡°What do you want to drink? I have fruit juice, milk, and coffee.¡±


    rice said, ¡°Do you have orange juice?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have some milk.¡±


    Herbert was speechless.


    Since you want milk, why are you asking about orange juice?


    Herbert poured him a cup of warm milk. Just as he handed it to rice, she suddenly asked him, ¡°Herbert, why don¡¯t I see your mother?¡±


    Herbert¡¯s reaction was natural. He said, ¡°My mother went to my grandmother¡¯s house. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Then why didn¡¯t I bring you along?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    ......


    rice lowered her head and drank the milk.


    Herbert went into the kitchen to wash the fruits again. rice suddenly heard a muffled sounding from upstairs. She was stunned. At this time, Robert had already gone to thepany. Who was upstairs? Could it be the kidnapped prisoner? Coincidentally, the tap in the kitchen was running water. Herbert was washing the fruits and did not hear the sound.


    rice suddenly put down her ss of milk, stood up, nced at Herbert, and ran upstairs.


    There were several rooms on the second floor. rice looked in the direction of the sound and finally stood at the door of a room. She stood at the door and listened quietly for a while. She didn¡¯t hear anything. But rice was sure she wasn¡¯t hallucinating. She did hear something.


    rice subconsciously tried to turn the doorknob.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    A cold child¡¯s voice sounded behind her.


    rice jumped. She turned around and saw Herbert staring at her expressionlessly.


    His gaze was fixed and a little scary.


    rice took a deep breath and pretended to be curious as she asked Herbert, ¡°Do you have a cat at home? I thought I heard a sound inside just now. I especially like cats and wanted to see it. I¡¯m sorry. I ran upstairs without your permission.¡±


    Herbert studied her face as if he was trying to decide if she was telling the truth.


    rice¡¯s gaze was open as she let him size her up.


    Finally, Herbert¡¯s cold eyes warmed a little.


    ¡°No cat. Maybe the wind blew something off the table.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    They went downstairs together. rice said she wanted to watch television, and Herbert turned it on for her. After watching for a while, rice got up and said goodbye. After she left, Herbert got up and went upstairs. He pushed open the door and stared at the woman on the bed who looked like she was asleep.


    Herbert walked in and ced a ss of water on the bedside table.


    Xiao Meng woke up slowly and Herbert took the ball from her mouth.


    Xiao Meng could finally speak. She first drank a cup of water before asking him, ¡°Did someonee just now?¡±


    Herbert avoided his mother¡¯s question and asked him instead, ¡°So you deliberately made amotion, right?¡±


    Xiao Meng lowered her eyes and remained silent.


    Herbert sat down on the edge of the bed. ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± he said in a desperate tone. ¡°No one can save us unless we save ourselves.¡±


    Save himself?


    Xiao Meng seemed to have heard a joke.


    She was imprisoned. She was unarmed. The child was still young. How could they save themselves?


    Herbert smiled sarcastically and asked her, ¡°So why don¡¯t you guys get a divorce?¡±


    Xiao Meng looked at her son with heartache, her heart filled with guilt. If she had divorced him earlier, Herbert would not have to live in such pain. Herbert muttered to himself, ¡°I won¡¯t get married in the future, Mom. You guys ruined the love in my heart.¡±


    Xiao Meng looked at her son and could not cry.


    At night, Robert looked a little rushed when he returned.


    He found Herbert and the first thing he said to him was, ¡°The police will be hereter. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Herbert¡¯s heart was beating fast. In an instant, many bold thoughts shed through his mind. Robert stared at him and asked with a faint smile, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Herbert looked up and met his father¡¯s eyes. His heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny, Herbert.¡±


    Robert walked upstairs and came down a whileter with Xiao Meng in his arms. Before he entered the gym, he said to him, ¡°If you dare to be disobedient, I¡¯ll kill her.¡±


    Herbert boldly asked, ¡°Where are you taking her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tie her to that bed. Under my bed. There¡¯s a bomb installed. If you betray me, I¡¯ll blow her up.¡±


    Herbert¡¯s pupils shrank as hepletely dispelled all thoughts.


    That night, the father and son were having dinner when two male police officers knocked on their door.


    The moment there was a knock on the door, Herbert stiffened.


    A cold handnded on his shoulder.


    ¡°Watch your step.¡± Robert got up to open the door.


    Herbert calmed down instantly.


    The door opened and Robert spoke to the men before leading them into the house. Herbert stood up and stood quietly beside Robert, sizing up the two police officers. One was younger and the other was middle-aged.


    The young one was tall and strong, and his entire body was filled with a sense of justice that had nowhere to be released. The middle-aged policeman¡¯s eyes were wandering, like an unreliable fellow.


    Robert introduced them. ¡°Officers, this is my son, Herbert. He¡¯s seven years old and a smart young man.¡±


    Herbert said to them very coldly, ¡°Good evening, Sir.¡±


    The young policeman nced around the house and asked, ¡°Herbert, where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    Herbert, who was called out, looked natural. He said, ¡°My mother went back to my grandmother¡¯s house.¡±


    However, Robert asked, ¡°Do you want a cup of water?¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Robert turned and went into the kitchen, as if he wasn¡¯t worried that Herbert would rebel.


    In fact, the moment Robert turned around, Herbert almost shook everyone out. But he saw Robert in the kitchen, waving at him. He was holding a timer. Herbert¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked away and asked the police, ¡°Why are you looking for us?¡±


    ¡°Well, a man is missing. Thest person he saw before he disappeared was your father. In order to find that person¡¯s whereabouts, we have to check all the suspects.¡± Facing the child, Jimmy¡¯s tone was a little gentler. He said, ¡°Herbert, don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re just doing a routine investigation.¡±


    Herbert shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s only right,¡± he said.


    Robert poured the water and called for Herbert to help carry it.

 Chapter 814 - Hello, Little Friend

    <h4>Chapter 814: Hello, Little Friend</h4>


    Herbert brought the water and handed one of the sses to the young policeman. He handed his to the other policeman. The two policemen asked Robert some more questions and made notes. After about twenty minutes, they got up and left.


    As they were leaving, Herbert suddenly asked the young policeman, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drink the water?¡± Neither of them had finished their water.


    Jimmy thought about it, picked up his cup of water, and left. The middle-aged policeman did not take the cup of water with him.


    After sending the police off, Robert closed the door. Herbert was clearing the dining table. Robert walked behind him and suddenly said, ¡°Hold out your hand.¡±


    Herbert bit his lip and tensed, not daring to look back.


    When Robert spoke again, there was no warmth in his voice. ¡°Herbert, extend your right hand.¡±


    Herbert had to turn around. His right hand was clenched into a fist and he refused to let go.


    Robert sneered and pulled his fingers apart one by one. After pulling them apart, he stared at the word ¡®SOS¡¯ written in ck marker on Herbert¡¯s palm. He thought of something and turned to pick up the nket left behind by the middle-aged policeman in the bin. He saw that there was an SOS signal printed at the bottom of the cup.


    A cruel smile appeared on Robert¡¯s face. ¡°Very good, you son of a bitch. How dare you betray me!¡±


    Robert punched Herbert in the head.


    Herbert tilted his body and hit his head on the table. He fell to the ground, his head bleeding. He thought Robert would kill him, but instead Robert strode into the gym. Realizing what Robert was going to do, Herbert slowly crawled toward the gym.


    Before he reached the gym, he heard the sound of something hard hitting someone in the basement.


    Apanying that voice was Robert¡¯s cursing¡ª


    ......


    ¡°Meng, you really raised a good son! That ingrate actually wanted to harm me!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s disobedient. It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Herbert ran into the basement and saw his mother lying on the ground, beaten to death.


    He thought that his mother had been beaten to death, but she was alive again. She was just a little ugly.


    Xiao Meng, who was originally locked upstairs, was locked in the basement this time.


    ¡­


    The two policemen left their house. The middle-aged policeman said to Jimmy, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with Dr. Robert. After all, he looks too harmless.¡±


    Jimmy said nothing. He was studying the cup in his hand.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± The middle-aged policeman was puzzled to see Jimmy staring at the disposable cup in his hand.


    Jimmy twirled the cup a few times to make sure there was nothing unusual on it before throwing it away. ¡°I was just thinking about a question. ording to the people in town, Robert¡¯s wife is a very gentle person who cares about the family. How could she leave the child and go back to her parents¡¯ house alone?¡±


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s so strange about that? Maybe the couple quarreled and he returned to his family in a fit of anger.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, women love to be unreasonable¡­¡±


    Jimmy was no longer in the mood to listen to what the man was saying. As he walked, he thought about the connections between these cases. However, no matter how he looked at it, the murderer¡¯s crime patterns were untraceable. He specially chose people with abnormal brain nerves.


    These people were either especially smart or mentally unsound. Among the many people who despised him, Jimmy always felt that the most normal-looking Dr. Robert was actually the most suspicious.


    However, this was a case. Jimmy did not dare to judge if a person was suspicious based on his intuition.


    Jimmy was about to get married. He and his girlfriend, Rachel, were nning to get married next month. The two of them lived together now, but Rachel worked a little far away and often did not go home for days. Jimmy took off his clothes, showered, and did not wash his clothes. Hey on the bed and continued to think about these cases.


    rice had not seen Herbert for a few days. This morning, she arrived at Herbert¡¯s house early and bumped into Robert, who was nning to go out to work.


    Robert was surprised to see her.


    ¡°Hello, child.¡± Robert smiled gently at her.


    rice stared at this person, feeling a little afraid.


    She knew how evil and twisted this person¡¯s soul was behind his smile.


    Fortunately, rice was bold enough to call out to Robert. ¡°Uncle.¡± Seeing Robert¡¯s smile widen, rice asked him, ¡°Where¡¯s Herbert?¡±


    Robert was surprised.


    ¡°You know our Herbert?¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re good friends.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so d he made a good friend like you.¡± Robert pointed upstairs and said, ¡°Herbert has been feeling a little unwell for the past two days. He has a cold and is resting upstairs. I¡¯m going to work now and can¡¯t entertain you. Perhaps you cane tonight?¡±


    rice agreed.


    As he watched rice turn to leave, Robert stared at her small figure like an eagle watching a little rabbit with nowhere to run.


    rice did not know that the demon behind her was already preparing to reach out to her.


    When she got home, she saw that Julia was looking good and her mood soared. ¡°When you¡¯re feeling better in two days, we can go to town to shop. I heard that there¡¯s a handmade art shop in town. We can ask the boss to make you a seashell ne.¡±


    Hearing this, Julia was indeed interested. ¡°Did he do a good job?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we see it. We can ask Herbert to take us there.¡±


    ¡°You went to his house just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t see him. Robert said he was sick and resting.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    It was three days after she saw Herbert again.


    Herbert was even more depressed than before. When he looked at people, his gaze became colder and more gloomy. In the morning, when he was wandering in front of his courtyard, he saw a paper cup in the grass. Herbert stared at the paper cup and his eyes shed cold.


    The police were unreliable.


    He had already left a distress signal on that person. Did he not see it or did he see it but pretended not to see it?


    Herbert was thinking about this alone when a small stone hit his back.


    He turned around and saw Julia and rice.


    ¡°Herbert, have you recovered from your cold?¡± rice stared at Herbert¡¯s face, trying to find signs of illness. She didn¡¯t see how weak Herbert was, but she realized that his bangs were all down, as if he was covering some mark.


    rice narrowed her eyes and thought: Did he catch a cold these few days, or is he hiding and recuperating?


    Herbert said coldly, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 815 - This Kiss Is Payment

    <h4>Chapter 815: This Kiss Is Payment</h4>


    rice realized that after not seeing him for a few days, Herbert seemed to be deliberately distancing himself from her.


    However, rice was a girl who became braver the more she suffered. The more you ignored me, the more I liked to pester you. rice pretended not to see the coldness in Herbert¡¯s eyes. She walked forward and grabbed his hand.


    Before Herbert could pretend to shake off his hand, rice spoke first. ¡°I heard there¡¯s an art shop in town,¡± she said. ¡°Julia and I aren¡¯t familiar with the town. You¡¯re local. Can you take us with you?¡±


    Herbert wanted to refuse.


    rice could tell and said, ¡°Several people have gone missing recently. Julia and I will be relieved to have a local apanying us.¡±


    He felt guilty. This time, Herbert did not refuse.


    He took them to town and found the shop. The door was open, and Herbert led the Julia sisters inside. Julia loved the nes. She bought two, but she liked the shells Herbert had given them better.


    They wanted to ask the shopkeeper to help make the ne, but the salesperson told them that the boss had gone to Washington and would not be back for a few days.


    ¡°Then we can onlye back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    It was still early, and rice did not want to go home. She wanted to go to the beach. Herbert could not leave alone, so he went to the beach with them. The beach was especially crowded in the morning, and some people were surfing at sea. rice asked Herbert, ¡°Do you know how to surf?¡±


    Herbert nodded.


    ¡°Want to y together?¡± rice said. ¡°I want to y too.¡±


    ......


    Herbert thought she would y, so he agreed.


    Julia found a shady spot and sat down. The two of them went to rent a surfboard and children¡¯s surf clothes. When they were fully equipped, rice told Herbert, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to surf.¡±


    Herbert was speechless.


    He looked at rice quietly and wanted to say, ¡°Then go back.¡±


    But rice kissed him quickly on the cheek.


    Herbert was stunned.


    rice said, ¡°This kiss is your reward. You¡¯ve already received your reward. If you don¡¯t teach me, you¡¯re cheating.¡±


    Herbert realized that he could not do anything to rice.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you, as long as you¡¯re not afraid of drowning.¡±


    That was what she said, but when he really taught her, Herbert was on full alert and did not dare to rx for a moment. Robert would not be home at noon, and rice invited him to their house for dinner to thank Herbert for teaching him to surf that morning.


    Herbert did not refuse this time.


    rice¡¯s lunch was especially sumptuous. Herbert, who had not eaten a full meal for a few days, was actually full. After the meal, he put down his knife and fork and heard Julia ask in surprise, ¡°Herbert, how many days have you not eaten?¡±


    Herbert felt awkward.


    rice spoke up to resolve the awkwardness for him. She said, ¡°Julia, you forgot that Herbert¡¯s mother is not at home. His daddy definitely doesn¡¯t know how to cook. Herbert likes it so much because our chef cooks well.¡± rice smiled sweetly at Herbert and asked him, ¡°Do you think I guessed right?¡±


    Herbert grunted softly.


    Julia apologized to him.


    In the afternoon, Julia had to take a lunch break, but rice dragged Herbert to her room to y. rice had a DSLR in her room, and Herbert was very interested in it. Seeing that he liked it, rice said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take pictures. You guys look really good here. How¡¯s your photography skills? You can¡¯t make me look ugly.¡±


    With that, rice pulled Herbert to the back mountain.


    Herbert was nervous the moment he reached the back mountain.


    The back of the mountain was a forest. On the other side of the mountain was a broken wall. Below the broken wall was a surging wave. Herbert was so nervous because the exit from that basement was on the edge of the cliff at the back of the mountain. Herbert had a guilty conscience and his expression had been unnatural.


    When he took photos of rice, he missed a few times.


    rice snatched the DSLR and checked the photo. She despised his photography skills.


    He said, ¡°Go stand there. I¡¯ll take a photo for you.¡±


    Herbert said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to shoot it.¡±


    But rice said, ¡°I¡¯ll take two pictures for you. Then you can take pictures of me ording to my photography skills.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    The boy in the ck short-sleeved T-shirt sat on a stone and looked into the distance as if he was deep in thought. rice took a few pictures of him and admired them silently. In the end, she could not bear to delete them. Herbert took a few more pictures of her as rice had taught him.


    rice was satisfied, and the two of them returned the way they came.


    Julia was already awake. She nned to look for them at the back of the mountain. The weather was hot and she even carried a cup of water. In the end, after walking for a few minutes, she saw the two of them talking as they walked back. Julia saw them holding the DSLR and seemed to have thought of something. Julia suddenly suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo. It¡¯s so beautiful here. We have to keep this moment.¡±


    The doctor said that she would not live past twenty years old. Whether she could grow up was a question. Julia hoped that if she lived her life, she would leave some traces in the world.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    rice waved at Butler Hebe and said, ¡°Hebe,e here and take a photo of us.¡±


    Herbert said, ¡°I won¡¯t go with you.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Julia said firmly, shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯re our friend. We should be together.¡±


    Since Julia had spoken, rice naturally would not let Herbert leave. The three of them stood together. When they were taking pictures, rice suddenly grabbed Herbert¡¯s hand. She saw that his ears were red and could not help but tease him. ¡°How are you going to chase girls in the future if you¡¯re so shy?¡±


    Herbert touched his ear and said, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! You probably can¡¯t find a girlfriend.¡±


    The three children yed around until they returned to the vi. They yed until the sun was almost down and Robert was about to return. Only then did Herbert go home.


    ¡­


    At night, Herbert made dinner and sent it to Xiao Meng.


    He made soup noodles. It was easy to eat and easy to digest. Xiao Meng looked very haggard. She had been beaten up a little fiercely this time. Her face was covered in bruises, and one of her eye sockets was purple. She looked a little pitiful. Herbert squatted at the side and did not look at his mother.


    Xiao Meng ate some and asked Herbert what he had been busy with recently and how his injuries were.


    Herbert did not answer her.


    After Xiao Meng finished her meal, Herbert was about to leave with the bowl when he suddenly turned around and looked at Xiao Meng. He asked her, ¡°Will a minor be sentenced to murder?¡±


    Xiao Meng was stunned.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Xiao Meng¡¯s expression changed as she thought of something. She asked Herbert, ¡°He asked you to kill someone? Did he threaten you?¡±


    Herbert said nothing and waited quietly for Xiao Meng to give him an answer.

 Chapter 816 - Daddy, Don’t Hurt Clarice

    <h4>Chapter 816: Daddy, Don¡¯t Hurt rice</h4>


    Xiao Meng sat on the ground dejectedly and said, ¡°If the plot is serious, they will be sentenced ording to adult crimes. Some will go to jail for decades.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    He nodded faintly and left, leaving Xiao Meng sitting there anxiously.


    On this day, Robert was resting. Herbert finally asked him a question he had been curious about for a long time. ¡°Daddy, why did you kill them?¡±


    Robert gently corrected his grammar. ¡°That¡¯s not killing. That¡¯s research. Their deaths are worth something. They¡¯re contributing to psychiatry.¡±


    Herbert objected to Robert¡¯s words, but he did not say them.


    He asked, ¡°Are their brains different?¡±


    Robert replied, ¡°They¡¯re all smart.¡±


    Robert thought of something and suddenly smiled. Then he said something that made Herbert¡¯s back sweat. He said, ¡°That little girl called rice is the smartest girl I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± He looked next door and said, ¡°I¡¯m very interested in her.¡±


    Herbert subconsciously looked in the direction of his gaze. There was only a wall there, and it blocked his vision. But Herbert¡¯s back turned cold because that was rice¡¯s house!


    ¡°Daddy, rice is just a child¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Robert raised his fingers to his mouth and made a quiet packing. Herbert had to shut up. Robert said in a righteous tone, ¡°With me, everyone is treated equally.¡±


    Herbert held his breath. rice¡¯s pretty face shed across his mind and he could not help but clench his fists.


    ......


    Robert was awless person who did what he said.


    Since he was interested in rice, he would definitely wait for an opportunity to act. Herbert felt extremely uneasy. He wanted to tell rice about this, but when he thought of his mother, he could only hold back. One day, rice was taking a walk on the path after dinner when she suddenly felt a gaze on her.


    rice looked in the direction of the gaze and unsurprisingly saw Herbert.


    She smiled and was about to walk over to Herbert when he turned and ran as if he had seen a flood.


    rice¡¯s smile froze.


    What was going on?


    Did he think she was a demon?


    Herbert ran home and locked the door. He leaned against the door, feeling terrible.


    How could Robert hurt such a young and cute child!


    For the next few days, rice did not see Herbert again.


    On this day, Herbert returned from Ian¡¯s house and saw rice standing on the path, clearly waiting for him to go home. Herbert stood and looked up at her, hesitating whether to go forward or turn around and escape. rice suddenly stretched out a hand with a few photos in it.


    She said to Herbert, ¡°This is your photo. I got someone to print it.¡±


    Herbert walked slowly to her and took the photos.


    He looked down. There were two photos of himself and a photo of the three of them. Herbert stared at rice¡¯s smile in the photo. His fingers were burning as if they had been roasted. His hand trembled and the photo fell from his hand to the ground.


    rice med him. ¡°What are you thinking about? The photo has fallen to the ground.¡±


    Herbert said nothing. rice pressed the photo into his hand.


    Herbert pinched the photo and was about to say something to rice when he suddenly heard a man shout in the distance, ¡°Herbert, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Herbert stiffened. He turned his head stiffly and looked at the man in the distance.


    A man in a blue shirt stood there, elegant and handsome. He looked like a painting.


    However, this painting was drawn in blood.


    Herbert suddenly turned around and said to rice, ¡°I should go back to eat.¡± He left.


    He had just reached Robert when Robert grabbed his finger.


    Robert held his hand and walked home. To outsiders, this scene looked like a deep father and son rtionship.


    In fact, it was Robert who was asking Herbert.


    ¡°What did our sweetheart give you?¡± Robert¡¯s lips curled when he said the word sweetheart.


    Herbert was furious. He said, ¡°A few photos.¡±


    ¡°Do you mind if Daddy takes a look?¡± Although he was asking for Herbert¡¯s opinion, he was already reaching out to him.


    Herbert watched as Robert snatched the photo.


    Robert looked at the front and back of the photo. Seeing that there was nothing suspicious about the photo, he smiled. ¡°What a cute little girl who knows how to take pictures.¡±


    Robert felt his heart turn cold.


    ¡­


    Julia had a sudden fever in the middle of the nightst night, and everyone in the vi was busy.


    rice barely slept. She sat by Julia¡¯s bed and held her hand. ¡°Julia, be strong,¡± she told her. ¡°When you grow up, I¡¯ll find the best doctor to operate on you. My dear Julia, you¡¯ll live to a ripe old age.¡±


    Julia listened quietly. There was a smile on her lips, but her eyes were filled with despair.


    She suddenly said, ¡°My dear sister, I have a wish.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Julia said, ¡°I hope that no one in our family will be like me again. It¡¯s unhealthy to be born like this. This is too unfair. They¡¯re only responsible for giving birth to us, but no one has ever thought about whether we want to be born into this world.¡±


    ¡°Chris, how good would it be if the Lawson family could decline and we don¡¯t have to marry or have children with our family?¡±


    A strange light shed in Julia¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°I hope that my rice can fall in love freely in the future. She can marry the man she truly loves and have a healthy child. You two will get married because of love and have children because of love, not for the sake of the family¡¯s prosperity.¡±


    Julia sighed and mocked herself. ¡°This dream is really beautiful.¡±


    rice listened to Julia. She thought of her brothers and sisters who had died a few days after they were born and felt pain in her heart. ¡°Believe me, I will fulfill your wish. This rotten rule will change sooner orter!¡±


    Julia was tired. ¡°I want to sleep for a while.¡±


    rice thought of something and said to Julia, ¡°Manager Aaron should be back in town already. I¡¯ll ask him to make you a seashell ne. Sleep first. When you wake up, you¡¯ll see a beautiful ne!¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    rice walked out of Julia¡¯s room and heard Hebe say, ¡°Miss Lawson, the child next door is here.¡±


    rice had been on her way to get the seashells. Hearing this, she had to see Herbert first.


    Herbert stood at the door of the vi, holding something.

 Chapter 817 - Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 817: Kidnapped</h4>


    When she saw Herbert, a smile appeared on rice¡¯s face. Herbert walked over and stuffed the stack of photos into her hand. He said, ¡°Take back the photos. I won¡¯t be your friend.¡±


    rice was angry.


    She gripped the photo tightly and questioned Herbert. ¡°Why?¡±


    Herbert said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you. You¡¯re too unreasonable and not obedient at all.¡± Seeing that rice was still looking at him, Herbert thought for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯re very annoying. Let¡¯s not meet again. Let¡¯s never meet again. I¡¯ll return the photo to you. Look at it yourself if you like!¡±


    With that, Herbert turned and left mercilessly.


    rice red at his back and could not help but scold, ¡°Bad guy!¡± Big bad guy!


    If she had known that he was an ingrate, she would have called the police and told them about him burying the corpse! rice returned home angrily with the photo. She threw the photo into the bin and carried the shell to town. As she walked, she said, ¡°If you still don¡¯t apologize to me when Ie back from town, we¡¯ll break up!¡±


    rice was still young and easily angered.


    If she was calm, she would be able to sense that Herbert¡¯s reaction was too unusual. Also, hisst sentence¡ª


    I¡¯ll return the photo to you. Look at it yourself if you like it!


    These words were clearly very strange. How could a boy, an introverted and sensible boy, say such nonsense?


    Unfortunately, rice was really angry and did not notice anything strange.


    She did not go to town alone. She brought a bodyguard with her. She came to Aaron¡¯s shop and saw Aaron, who had returned from Washington. Thest time she came, rice had already ced an order. This time, Aaron could just make her a ne.


    ......


    ¡°I¡¯ve already designed the design of the ne. Little kid, take a look.¡±


    n took out three designs and showed them to rice.


    rice immediately liked the second one. The design of the ne was not gorgeous, but it was unique and suited Julia¡¯s gentle temperament. ¡°I want this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, wait a moment. About an hour.¡±


    n took her seashell and went to the workshop.


    rice toured the shop for a while and wanted to use the toilet, so she said to the bodyguard, Kevin, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    rice was a girl after all, so it was not convenient for Kevin to follow her too closely when she went to the toilet. This was only a small shop, and the toilet did not differentiate between men and women. There was only one room with two toilet doors. rice finished relieving herself and just stood up, about to open the door and go out.


    Before her hand could grab the door handle, her mouth was covered by a big palm.


    rice widened her eyes and subconsciously reached for the small gun at her waist. The person behind her noticed her actions and quickly hit her hand. The gun fell from rice¡¯s hand into the toilet. rice was grabbed by the person and her neck was suddenly hit hard.


    Before rice fainted, she saw a familiar smiling man¡¯s face.


    ¡­


    Kevin waited outside the door for five to six minutes, but rice did note out. Out of the vignce of an elite bodyguard, he frowned and felt that something was wrong.


    Kevin walked into the toilet and knocked on the two closed doors.


    A woman¡¯s voice came from the door on the left. ¡°There¡¯s someone inside,¡± the woman said.


    Kevin knocked on another door.


    There was no answer from inside, but the door was locked.


    Kevin jumped into the air. He leaned his hands on the top of the door frame and looked inside. There was no one inside, but rice¡¯s small gun had fallen into the toilet. Kevin¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately called the police and climbed out of the window.


    Outside the window was awn. It did not rain these days, and the sound of footsteps could not be heard on thewn.


    There was finally a crack on Kevin¡¯s usually calm face.


    ¡­


    The news that the Lawson family¡¯s daughter had disappeared while on vacation in Monterey made New York headlines.


    The impact of this matter was too wide, and it gave the police officers in the Monterey area a lot of pressure. The police station immediately gathered the police force and searched for the murderer with all their might to track down rice. The superior roared in the office. He was very angry, as if he had eaten a firecracker.


    Jimmy sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Previously, when something happened, you were only thinking about whitewashing the peace. Now that the murderer has extended his ws to the daughter of the Lawson family, you finally know how to be anxious.¡± As a police officer, Jimmy should not be gloating like this.


    However, he really could not stand his superior¡¯s annoying appearance.


    He did not hide his voice. Many people heard him, but this time, no one underestimated him, including his superior.


    Herbert heard the news when he was buying groceries in town.


    Herbert¡¯s expression changed the moment he heard the news.


    At this time, several hours had passed since rice disappeared.


    The police were vigorously investigating every family in this town. Not only was their town under martialw, but the few towns next door were also under martialw. The Lawson family was the most mysterious top family in America, and the missing Miss Lawson was reputed to be the greatest hope of the Lawson family in this generation.


    Her disappearance was frightening.


    Herbert bought some groceries and went home.


    When he got home, he entered the basement immediately.


    He saw rice. rice was sleeping on that bed, her small body tied up, but the culprit, Robert, was not here. He was still pretending to work at thepany in the afternoon!


    Jimmy was in this town again.


    rice had gone missing from the small craft shop. The owner of the shop involved had been temporarily ced under guard. He was the first suspect. rice¡¯s sister, Julia, was clearly still sick, but she had dragged her sick body into the shop and said kind words to every police officer who entered the house.


    The head of the Lawson family was heading over. The Lawson family¡¯s butler in California had already arrived in the town.


    The usually calm town instantly became noisy.


    Herbert could hear the sirens in town as he stood outside his house. His face was pale. He clenched his fists. He had to act. rice could not die! She was so cute and lively. She was so good to him!


    rice was already awake.


    She stared at the woman in the corner and sized her up. She had already guessed this person¡¯s identity.


    She said, ¡°You¡¯re Herbert¡¯s mother?¡±


    Xiao Meng did not expect the person captured this time to know Herbert.


    Xiao Meng¡¯s expression changed slightly. She asked rice, ¡°Are you our Xiaobao¡¯s ssmate?¡±


    rice shook her head.


    ¡°I live next door.¡±


    Xiao Meng was stunned. She had heard that the vi next door was the vacation vi of a rich family. She did not expect the owner of the house to be a child. Looking at the child¡¯s young face, Xiao Meng¡¯s heart ached.


    This child looked about the same age as her Xiao Bao.

 Chapter 818 - You Won’t Die

    <h4>Chapter 818: You Won¡¯t Die</h4>


    Robert was really crazy. He didn¡¯t even let the child off!


    For the first time, Xiao Meng hated her weakness and ipetence. If she had called the police the first time Robert treated her roughly, then Robert would not have had the chance to do these wrong things! There would not be so many people who died tragically!


    Xiao Meng looked at little rice with grief in her eyes.


    ¡°Child, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t let you go.¡± She tugged at the chain on her hand and said in despair, ¡°He even locked me up. I can¡¯t help you. Child, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize on his behalf.¡±


    rice chuckled and asked Xiao Meng, ¡°You¡¯re not the one who wants to kill me. Why are you apologizing to me?¡±


    Xiao Meng looked at the child in shock, feeling that this child was too calm.


    rice suddenly asked Xiao Meng, ¡°Do you know what your husband asked your child to do?¡±


    Xiao Meng did not know. She only knew that her husband was very strict with Xiaobao. Could there be something else?


    Seeing Xiao Meng¡¯s reaction, rice knew that Herbert had never told the person in front of her about those things. She wanted to hit that bad person. rice pursed her lips and said to Xiao Meng, ¡°Robert asked Herbert to help him destroy the evidence.¡±


    Xiao Meng¡¯s face turned pale, and her breathing became heavy.


    ¡°W-What!¡±


    How could he treat a child so cruelly!


    rice said nothing more.


    She felt especially ufortable with her body tied up.


    rice did not want to die, but it was obvious that she could not escape from the current situation. She did not expect Robert to be kind enough to let her go, and that was impossible. She could only pray secretly that the police and bodyguards would discover Robert¡¯s true colors sooner, preferably before she died and save her.


    At this moment, the basement floor suddenly opened.


    Then, light footsteps entered the house.


    rice rolled her eyes and saw a small, thin child standing beside her. rice stared at the child and said, ¡°You do know the murderer.¡±


    Herbert said nothing.


    rice asked him again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡±


    Herbert finally spoke.


    He said, ¡°The first time, I wanted to call the police. He left this on me.¡± As he spoke, Herbert pulled open his shirt and revealed the painful scar on his heart. It was also the first time Xiao Meng saw her son¡¯s wound. She was so shocked that she could not speak.


    After a while, Xiao Meng cried out sadly, ¡°God, Xiaobao, what did that beast do to you!¡±


    Herbert looked at Xiao Meng calmly and said, ¡°This is the man you married.¡±


    Xiao Meng¡¯s face turned pale and her heart ached.


    Herbert looked at rice again and said, ¡°The second time, the police came to visit. I made a distress signal on the cup where they were drinking tea.¡± Herbert curled his lips into a despairing smile. ¡°Then she was almost beaten to death. And I.¡± Herbert lifted his fringe to reveal a pink scar.


    ¡°I asked for help. Robert wouldn¡¯t let me go. The police couldn¡¯t save me,¡± Herbert said. ¡°No one could save us except to save themselves.¡±


    rice fell silent.


    She had been silent since she saw the scar on Herbert¡¯s chest.


    There was a short silence in the room.


    After a while, Herbert asked rice, ¡°I clearly told you to leave. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡±


    rice was stunned. ¡°When did you say that?¡±


    Herbert thought of something and smiled even more awkwardly. He said, ¡°You didn¡¯t look at the photo.¡±


    rice froze at the thought.


    ¡°W-Didn¡¯t you want to cut ties with me?¡± Did he say those words on purpose? Was his goal actually to give her the photo and let her see the contents of the photo? ¡°What does the photo say?¡±


    Herbert said, ¡°Nothing. Forget it if you didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    rice knew that she could not get an answer from Herbert, so she gave up.


    Herbert said, ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡± Then he left.


    rice pondered hisst words.


    She would not die.


    What right did he have to say that?


    Late at night, Robert returned from work and was surprised to see so many police officers in town. His car was also stopped. When the police came to ask questions, Robert answered honestly. After answering, he asked the police, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen in town?¡±


    The policeman said, ¡°A child is missing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Robert¡¯s expression changed slightly. He said anxiously, ¡°Sir, my son is home alone. His name is Herbert. Can you tell me the name of the missing child?¡±


    The policeman lowered his voice a little. ¡°The missing child¡¯s name is not Herbert,¡± he said.


    Robert seemed relieved to hear this.


    In the distance, Jimmy stared at Robert¡¯s reaction and frowned.


    This person¡¯s reaction looked too normal.


    Could it be that he was wrong?


    It was past ten o¡¯clock when Robert got home. There was no peace in the town that night. Under the circumstances, Robert could not calm down and study it properly, so he decided to have a good night¡¯s rest. He got home, took a shower, and saw that Herbert was eating noodles. He said, ¡°A child is missing from town.¡±


    Herbert could not be bothered to act with him.


    He said, ¡°I saw her already.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Robert smiled as he walked over to Herbert, who poured himself a cup of water. Seeing Robert standing to the side, he poured him a cup as well. He handed the cup to Robert and lowered his head to eat. Robert twirled the cup in his hand and asked him with a smile, ¡°So, child, do you know what you should do?¡±


    Herbert hesitated before saying, ¡°I won¡¯t tell the police where she is. She¡¯s close to me, but I care more about my mother.¡±


    Robert was especially satisfied.


    However, Herbert whispered again, ¡°Daddy, can you let her go?¡±


    Robert wagged his finger. His gentle voice sounded like a demon tempting someone tomit a crime. He said, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±


    His big palm touched Herbert¡¯s head. Robert drank the cup of water and turned to go upstairs to his room to rest.


    Herbert continued to eat.


    ¡­


    Late at night, Jimmy returned home from work.


    His girlfriend, Rachel, was back. Rachel had just returned and her heart ached for Jimmy when she heard what had happened today. Rachel hugged Jimmy and kissed him before asking, ¡°Are you tired? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook you something to eat.¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry and tired.¡± Thinking that Rachel had been busy recently, Jimmy said, ¡°Rachel, if you¡¯re tired, you don¡¯t have to cook. Let¡¯s just sleep.¡±


    Rachel was already in the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you have nothing to do, you can put the unwashed clothes in the washing machine first. We can eat togetherter.¡±

 Chapter 819 - Robert’s Death

    <h4>Chapter 819: Robert¡¯s Death</h4>


    ¡°Okay, honey.¡±


    Jimmy walked into the toilet and carried out the unwashed clothes. He was about to throw them straight into the washing machine when he heard Rachel say, ¡°Remember to search your pockets first. Don¡¯t put the tissues in the washing machine too. Last time, you had tissues in one of your coats. After you washed it, the entire shirt was covered in paper scraps. I cleaned it for a long time¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jimmy squatted down and searched his pockets. After checking one, he threw it into the washing machine.


    When he reached thest piece, he suddenly noticed a ck stain on the corner of his shirt. Thinking that it was something dirty, Jimmy was about to scrub it before throwing it into theundry room. He lifted the corner of his shirt and stared at the ck stain. He touched the detergent with one hand.


    When he saw what the stain was, he frowned.


    The ck thing was not identally stained, but a few blurry letters.


    Jimmy recognized it carefully and confirmed that the letter was¡ª


    Sos.


    Jimmy stared at the ck ¡®sos¡¯ and narrowed his eyes.


    Who left this distress signal for him?


    Jimmy thought back carefully to the days when he wore this¡­


    ¡­


    ......


    Herbert ate his fill and washed the dishes again. Then he walked into the toolshed. A momentter, Herbert walked out with a small shovel in his hand. Herbert was barefoot. He walked barefoot up the stairs on the carpet.


    This time, Herbert did not return to his room. Instead, he went into the master bedroom.


    He pushed open the door and saw Robert lying on the bed.


    Robert was asleep. He had gone to bed a little early tonight and was sleeping soundly.


    Of course he was sound asleep. After all, he had added sleeping pills to the cup of water he had drunk. Herbert stood by the bed and stared at the man. This was his daddy. He should have been his sky, his earth, his faith.


    But Robert had ruined his life.


    Herbert looked at Robert and gripped the shovel with his right hand. This was the first time he had done this. He was nervous.


    Herbert gritted his teeth, raised the hoe, and smashed it with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    Robert¡¯s scream almost brought the house down.


    Herbert threw away the hoe in shock.


    He opened his eyes and saw that Robert¡¯s face was half caved in, but he was not dead. He was waving his hands like a madman, trying to catch Herbert. Herbert took a deep breath, picked up the hammer, and hit Robert again. Robert rolled out of bed and ran outward.


    He ran to the stairwell, staggered, and rolled down.


    He rolled to the living room. He was notpletely dead.


    Herbert went after him. He didn¡¯t dare let his heart soften. He could only raise the hoe and end Robert¡¯s life.


    Robert was dead.


    His death was tragic.


    Herbert stared at his body, surprisingly calm. He turned, found the key, and went to the basement.


    When Herbert appeared in the basement covered in blood, Xiao Meng and rice were shocked.


    ¡°My God, Herbert, what did you do!¡±


    Xiao Meng¡¯s expression changed when she saw Herbert¡¯s blood.


    Herbert unlocked her handcuffs and said, ¡°Leave. He¡¯s dead. You can go far away.¡±


    Xiao Meng was stunned. When she realized what Herbert meant, she was shocked. However, at this moment, this woman, who had always been weak and afraid of trouble, became wise and calm. She grabbed Herbert¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°No, Mom can¡¯t leave. If anyone has to leave, it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still so young. You¡¯re only seven. It¡¯s not fair to you.¡±


    Herbert clearly wanted to say something, but Xiao Meng used all her strength to knock him out.


    rice was shocked to see this.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± she asked Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng smiled sadly and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing what I should be doing.¡± With that, Xiao Meng carried Herbert out.


    She showered Herbert and washed the blood off his body. She put clean clothes on him and finally sent him back to the basement. rice watched as Xiao Meng roasted Herbert with handcuffs. She was stunned at first, but then her expression changed slightly when she guessed what Xiao Meng was nning to do.


    Xiao Li suddenly asked Xiao Meng, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    Xiao Meng nodded and looked at the child gently. She said, ¡°My Xiao Bao, he¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ll go to jail. Even if you kill a perverted murderer, you¡¯ll still go to jail!¡±


    Xiao Meng smiled sadly.


    She said, ¡°Then I¡¯m willing to go to jail in his ce.¡±


    Xiao Meng quickly left the basement, leaving rice staring at the unconscious Herbert with aplicated expression.


    ¡­


    This was what Jimmy saw when he broke in with his gun¡ª


    A haggard woman with scars all over her face was kneeling by the wall, covered in blood. She was holding a shovel. At her feet was a blurry male corpse.


    The wall, the floor, and the stairs were all stained with red blood.


    Jimmy was dumbfounded.


    The people behind him were also dumbfounded.


    Xiao Meng looked up at these people. She seemed to be crying but notughing. She said crazily, ¡°He deserves to die! He deserves to die! He killed so many people, but he still hit me and ced me under house arrest! Now, he doesn¡¯t even let the child off! I¡¯ve gotten rid of the scourge for the people! I¡¯ve killed this scourge!¡±


    This woman¡¯s condition was a little scary.


    However, Jimmy understood what Xiao Meng meant.


    In the end, Xiao Meng was taken away by the police and Robert¡¯s body.


    When the police found rice in the basement and Herbert, who had woken up, they eximed, ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s rice!¡±


    In the face of the police¡¯s questioning, the youngdy of the Lawson family told the police in a calm tone, ¡°It was Robert. He kidnapped me here. He even imprisoned his wife and son.¡± rice pointed at the taciturn Herbert and said innocently, ¡°The poor guy doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Herbert said nothing. He refused to speak no matter what the police asked.


    The police naturally believed rice¡¯s confession.


    After all, no one would have thought that a six-year-old girl would lie.


    They followed the clues and found the bodies of the other victims. At this point, these consecutive missing persons cases that made everyone panic were finally solved. The murderer was none other than the neurology expert, Robert Ferroyd.


    No one could believe that the man who was affectionately admired for having the hands of God was actually a demon.


    In the basement, Jimmy removed Herbert¡¯s handcuffs. He hugged Herbert and said, ¡°Child, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s over.¡±


    Herbert stared at him nkly. Finally, he asked him a question. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe sooner?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 820 - Jimmy’s Selfishness

    <h4>Chapter 820: Jimmy¡¯s Selfishness</h4>


    Jimmy had nothing to say. The pain in his throat was sharp, like a row of needles.


    Herbert asked again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe when I sent you a distress message? Why did you wait until everything was settled beforeing?¡±


    Jimmy was speechless by the child¡¯s questions.


    He stared into the child¡¯s despairing eyes and felt guilty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, child. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Herbert heard Jimmy apologize and suddenly chuckled. Hisughter made Jimmy feel strange.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jimmy was confused.


    Herbert said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who killed Robert. That weak and useless woman doesn¡¯t have the ability!¡± Herbert was despairing of the world. He didn¡¯t want to live anymore. He had deliberately told Jimmy the truth because he wanted to be punished.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t just kill Robert. I buried those who died. I stood by while Robert dissected them.¡± Herbert smiled coldly. He said, ¡°I¡¯m an essory. You should take me away. That woman is innocent.¡±


    That woman was so timid. If she went to prison, would she survive?


    Herbert was worried about this.


    Jimmy¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    In his heart, Jimmy actually believed Herbert¡¯s confession, because he had seen the child¡¯s footprints in the pool of blood in the stairwell. Even though that footprint had been destroyed by Xiao Meng, Jimmy had still found it. At that time, he had been puzzled. If Herbert had been imprisoned in the basement, how could his footprints be upstairs?


    ......


    If what Herbert said was true, it would exin all the doubts.


    For a moment, two years shed across Jimmy¡¯s mind. Should he tell the truth? Or should he pretend not to know?


    There was no one else in the basement. rice was also brought upstairs.


    Jimmy thought of the distress signal on the corner of his shirt and the relieved expression on Xiao Meng¡¯s face when she was taken away. He looked down and stared deeply into Herbert¡¯s face. After a long silence, Jimmy suddenly said to Herbert, ¡°Little Herbert, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re so young. How can you kill someone?¡±


    ¡°In fact, your mother killed Robert because Robert hurt you and wanted to kill your friend.¡±


    Herbert¡¯s eyes shed. He said nothing more.


    ¡°Oh right, are you injured?¡± With that, Jimmy went to check Zhuang Long¡¯s body. When he unintentionally touched Zhuang Long¡¯s chest, he realized that Zhuang Long had dodged ufortably.


    Jimmy¡¯s eyes shed as he forced open Herbert¡¯s shirt.


    Jimmy¡¯s heart ached when he saw the shocking scar on Herbert¡¯s chest. There were already bruises of all sizes on his back and abdomen. He scolded Robert for being a beast. Jimmy hugged Herbert and carried him out of the basement.


    ¡°This child needs to go to the hospital for a checkup!¡±


    Jimmy asked his superior for permission and got into the police car with Herbert.


    rice was surrounded by Julia, the butler, and the family elders who had rushed over from New York. They asked after her. rice told them she was fine, and when she saw Jimmy help Herbert out, rice wanted to get close to him.


    Herbert saw it and subconsciously wanted to speed up.


    He was avoiding rice.


    rice stood staring at Herbert¡¯s thin back, frowning.


    Jimmy opened the door of the police car and Herbert got in. As the car drove away, he suddenly looked at rice. rice shouted at him, ¡°Herbert, where are you going? Will you be back?¡±


    The window beside Herbert did not close. He stared at rice and his lips moved slightly.


    rice widened her eyes and stared at his lips carefully. She imitated the shape of Herbert¡¯s lips and realized that he was saying¡ª


    Sorry.


    rice suddenly rubbed her eyes.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    You didn¡¯t want to harm me! You clearly saved me!


    The police evacuated the town just before dawn.


    However, when the police left, they could not take away the gossip. When rice returned to the vi and saw the servants packing the rubbish, she thought of something and quickly ran to open a rubbish bag.


    Fortunately, the photo had not been thrown away.


    rice held the photo but did not have the courage to turn it over.


    The next day, the mayor of the town, Allen, personally sent over the ne and apologized solemnly to rice. rice had gone missing in his shop. No matter what, he was responsible for it. rice epted his apology. In the end, Allen did not collect the production fees for the ne and gave it to Julia.


    Julia¡¯s skin was fair, and she looked especially beautiful in the purple pearl shell ne.


    Julia turned a few slow circles in front of rice and stopped. ¡°Does it look good?¡± she asked rice.


    rice stared at the ne around her sister¡¯s neck and was stunned. ¡°It looks good,¡± she said. How could it not look good? It had taken Herbert a few mornings to find the shell.


    rice returned to her room and saw the photos. She hesitated for a long time before opening the photos. Behind the photo, rice saw a sentence¡ª


    Leave this ce. The demon is targeting you. Don¡¯te looking for me again.


    rice stared at the row of words and did not react for a long time. For some reason, she suddenly cried.


    ¡°Idiot! Idiot!¡±


    ¡­


    Although Robert was dead, the sins he hadmitted would not disappear. All the property of the couple had been confiscated, including the house. Xiao Meng was sentenced to 28 years in prison. For a moment, Herbert became a homeless orphan. He was finally sent to an orphanage.


    rice heard about this and visited Herbert at the orphanage before returning to New York.


    He was still as cold as ever. He sat alone under the tree and pretended not to see rice standing outside the iron fence. He looked away especially coldly.


    rice knew that he remembered her. He was deliberately pretending not to see her. rice stared at him for a long time before turning to leave.


    As soon as she turned around, Herbert looked at her quietly.


    He could not be friends with her. He almost killed her¡­


    When rice left California, she asked Kevin to stay. She asked him to keep an eye out for news of Herbert. Not long after, she heard from Kevin that the director of the orphanage was a violent man who liked to beat people up. Apparently, he had even beaten a child to death.


    Due to his personality, Herbert was always hungry. Sometimes, he could not help but steal some food and was often beaten up by the hospital director.


    rice¡¯s heart ached. She knew a couple who were quite rich, but they had not had children for many years.

 Chapter 821 - At least, I’m Here

    <h4>Chapter 821: At least, I¡¯m Here</h4>


    The couple had business dealings with the Lawson family. rice listened to their conversation with her father and learned that they wanted to adopt a child. After that, rice privately found the woman in the couple and told her about Herbert.


    This was how she described Herbert to the woman. ¡°He¡¯s the kindest child in the world, but he has a demon father. Madam, if you want a child, I suggest you visit him. He¡¯s very sensible. You¡¯ll like him.¡±


    rice only mentioned Herbert to Madam but did not tell her his name or appearance.


    Later on, the couple really went to the orphanage. When the madam arrived, she immediately took a fancy to a silent and sensible child. Later on, the madam called rice and said that she had already chosen the child she liked. She even sent rice a photo.


    rice smiled knowingly after looking at the photo.


    She did not tell thedy that the child she brought back was the child she was talking about.


    She was afraid that Madam would bear a grudge if she said it.


    Once, rice met the child at a party. At that time, the child was already ten years old. He seemed to have be a different person. He was lively and cheerful, and he could sweet talk. He always made the couple smile.


    Thedy brought Herbert to rice and introduced him to them. Herbert hugged her as if he didn¡¯t know her and praised her for being beautiful.


    rice stared at Herbert¡¯s face and felt puzzled. She wanted to ask Herbert, ¡°It¡¯s only been three years. Don¡¯t you remember me?¡±


    In the second half of the banquet, rice had been sitting at a distance, quietly sizing up the child. Julia had also noticed the child. She said to rice, ¡°He¡¯spletely different from before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like she¡¯s a different person, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ......


    rice thought that the child would continue to be happy like this, but his life was not good. Not long after, thedy fell ill and passed away. After she died, her husband could not recover from his setback and started to degrade himself. He always ignored the child at home.


    She heard from Kevin that the boy had locked himself at home and had note out for a few days.


    When rice heard about this, she could not let go.


    On this day, she happened to be free. In the end, she could not help but ask the chauffeur to send her to Marvin¡¯s house.


    She pressed the doorbell and waited quietly.


    No one answered the door the first time she pressed the button. rice pressed it several more times, unwilling to let go. Finally, twenty minutester, someone opened the door.


    The door opened and rice looked up to meet the eyes of a young man with exquisite features.


    The young man had picturesque eyebrows, ck hair, and ck eyes. His facial features were exquisite, and he was wearing a ck long-sleeved shirt. At first nce, he did not look like his biological father, Robert, nor his biological mother. However, on a closer look, one could discover that this young man looked a little like his mother.


    The once skinny child was actually so outstanding.


    rice thought Herbert would still pretend not to know her.


    However, the young man gave her a faint smile that she had not seen in a long time. He said, ¡°rice, long time no see.¡±


    rice was in a daze. At this point, she had already sensed that something was wrong with Herbert, but she hadn¡¯t figured it out. ¡°Herbert, I heard about Caitlin. Your condolences.¡±


    Herbert invited her into the house.


    Hearing this, he nodded calmly, as if he was not too sad.


    He poured rice a cup of milk. rice, who had been drinking coffee recently, stared at the milk and was stunned. Seeing her stunned, Herbert asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like milk? I remember you used to love it very much.¡±


    That was so many years ago¡­


    rice drank her milk and heard Herbert say, ¡°My name¡¯s not Herbert anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Herbert said, ¡°My name is Long, Dragon. My name is Zhuang Long.¡± He sat down opposite rice. He looked young and gloomy, but he gave off a dangerous feeling. rice stared at him, and the scene she saw at the party a few years ago shed across her mind.


    She asked Zhuang Long, ¡°We met at the gathering. Why did you pretend not to know me?¡±


    He said, ¡°He really doesn¡¯t know you.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± rice was stunned.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Yes, I know you. I don¡¯t know the other one.¡±


    rice was smart and immediately understood what Zhuang Long meant.


    He actually had schizophrenia!


    ¡°Usually. When will hee out?¡±


    Zhuang Long shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re asking the wrong question.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°You should ask when I¡¯lle out.¡±


    rice frowned and thought about what Zhuang Long meant. After a short silence, rice already understood what he meant. ¡°You¡¯re the subpersona?¡± rice used an affirmative tone.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I came out when he was afraid. I was born to face darkness and evil. He wasn¡¯t. He was kind and good and naive.¡±


    rice felt terrible when she heard this.


    The two of them chatted for a while more. When rice got up to leave, she suddenly hugged Zhuang Long. ¡°Even if you were born to face the darkness, don¡¯t be afraid. At least, with me, no matter what kind of person you are, you are my friend.¡±


    ¡°Also, if you feel terrible, you can tell me. Don¡¯t hold it in.¡± Even if it was a second personality, he had a soul, thoughts, and memories. His heart would ache.


    Zhuang Long was stunned. He thought: After so many years, why does rice still like to hug him?


    He hugged her politely and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Caitlin¡¯s death was a huge blow to Zhuang Long. He had never dared to face reality. For two years, he was sometimes awake and sometimes asleep. What was even more funny was that once, during the Harvard exam, Zhuang Long was perhaps too nervous. When he entered the examination hall, he was still himself. When he sat at the table, he felt dizzy.


    ¡®Zhuang Long¡¯ woke up and was stunned when he realized that he was sitting in the examination room.


    He did not know whether tough or cry, but he still answered the questions seriously.


    When he was fifteen, Zhuang Long entered Harvard. It was also this year that Marvin decided to marry another woman. That night, Zhuang Long could not fall asleep. When he woke up again, he had already be ¡®Zhuang Long¡¯. Zhuang Long received an invitation from Marvin, but he did not n to attend.


    That day, images of Marvin and Caitlin¡¯s love shed across his mind repeatedly.


    Zhuang Long felt confused. Why did someone who used to be so loving fall in love with someone else in just a few years? He was not in the mood to attend their wedding and felt that it was quite ironic.

 Chapter 822 - Will You Marry Me In the Future?

    <h4>Chapter 822: Will You Marry Me In the Future?</h4>


    Zhuang Long logged into his email. This email belonged to him.


    He logged in and saw that he had a few email addresses that he had not read.


    rice was the only one who knew about Zhuang Long¡¯s email.


    Zhuang Long opened his email and frowned tightly after reading it. In the six months that he had been asleep, too many things had happened around rice. Firstly, she had been chosen as the heir in the family. She had already started to deal with the family matters.


    rice became busy, but that wasn¡¯t what made her feel the worst. What really hurt was Julia. Julia had been acting up often over the years, but she had gotten through it. Julia, who was already sixteen, had fallen in love at school with a handsome boy. rice had called the boy Bruce in her email.


    rice told Zhuang Long that Julia and Bruce were very in love. They almost slept together.


    However, their rtionship was discovered.


    The Lawson family did not allow family members to marry outsiders, but they would not forbid the keeping of female lovers or male lovers. However, Julia actually wanted to marry Bruce!


    In order to nip this scary thought of Julia in the bud, they had already chosen a husband for Julia. The other party was not a core member of the family, but a branch family that had already started to decline. But no matter what, he was still a member of the Lawson family.


    But what really made rice copse was that the man was already 40 years old!


    When Julia graduated from university, she would marry that old man!


    After Zhuang Long read the email, he did not know how tofort rice. He personally flew to New York. rice had not been to school for several years. Her teachers who gave private lessons had alreadypleted their studies. rice mostly worked in thepany.


    Zhuang Long went straight to theirpany to look for her. When she saw the girl in a red sleeveless dress sitting behind her desk and dealing with work, she was stunned for a moment. rice looked up and smiled at him, looking like she was in a good mood.


    ......


    ¡°Wait a moment. Let¡¯s go for lunch together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    While rice was dealing with the documents, Zhuang Long sat on the sofa reading.


    rice read books about finance. Zhuang Long specialized in medicine, especially virology. He held a financial book and could not understand a single sentence. rice took the book from his hand and even kissed him on the cheek.


    Zhuang Long was stunned for a moment. A strange look shed across his cold eyes.


    ¡°Have you finished your work?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    rice brought him to a luxurious and expensive restaurant for dinner. During the meal, rice asked Zhuang Long many questions about school. Zhuang Long picked a few things to talk about. Those contents that he thought were very ordinary were very interesting to rice.


    ¡°The school is really a good ce.¡±


    rice¡¯s eyes revealed her yearning.


    Zhuang Long noticed it and felt a little depressed.


    He took a sip of wine and saw that rice was also drinking. She was drinking champagne. She was only 14 years old, but her alcohol tolerance was actually very good. When rice drank, she raised her head slightly. Her neck was beautiful and slender. It was obvious that she had been professionally educated.


    Zhuang Long suddenly asked her, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    rice said, ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°I mean, is this life tiring?¡± He was referring to whether rice felt tired in her life.


    rice fell silent.


    Zhuang Long thought that rice would avoid this question. He picked up the knife and was about to cut the food in front of him when he suddenly heard the young man opposite him say, ¡°Ah Long, can you marry me in the future?¡±


    ng!


    Zhuang Long¡¯s knife and fork fell onto the te, making a loud sound.


    The hugemotion made rice frown. ¡°Are you frightened by my words?¡±


    Zhuang Long picked up his knife and fork and shook his head, pretending to be calm. ¡°You¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    rice chuckled and said, ¡°If I want to marry you, I¡¯ll marry you. If I can¡¯t marry you, then it doesn¡¯t matter who I marry.¡± rice touched the back of Zhuang Long¡¯s hand and her expression turned serious. She looked at Zhuang Long¡¯s face and told him seriously, ¡°You gave me my life.¡±


    ¡°I was born to serve the family. If there¡¯s someone worthy of me resisting the entire family, it must be you.¡± The 14-year-old rice was not an ordinary girl. She had seen countless darkness and filth.


    rice understood everything that she should and should not understand.


    She did not know if she loved Zhuang Long, but she could not help but smile when she saw him.


    When she thought of Zhuang Long, she would feel that marrying someone else was a very disgusting thing.


    rice¡¯s words stirred up a huge wave in Zhuang Long¡¯s heart.


    Just like Xiao Li, he had also seen darkness before. Because of his parents, he treated rtionships more coldly than anyone else. He did not n to get married. He felt that marriage was a form of torture. Marriage was asking for trouble.


    After returning to Cambridge City, Zhuang Long logged into his email and sent an email to rice.


    rice logged into her email in her free time and opened it when she saw the unread email. She saw the content of Zhuang Long¡¯s email¡ª


    You¡¯re very good, but I¡¯m too disgusting.


    Do you understand? I¡¯m not worthy.


    rice stared at the email, but what appeared in her mind was the scene of her meeting Herbert by the sea many years ago in the morning. Before dawn, he rolled up his pants and carried a small basket, seriously choosing small purple seashells by the sea.


    rice always believed that the real Zhuang Long was the Zhuang Long that morning.


    When they found the purple shell, they could not help but smile happily.


    rice said softly, ¡°You¡¯re not dirty. You¡¯re cleaner than anyone.¡±


    For many months after that, Zhuang Long did not contact rice again. Some time before Christmas, rice flew to Cambridge City alone. She carried the gift she had prepared for Zhuang Long and walked into Harvard Medical School.


    The ce where rice appeared was a scenic view.


    At 15 years old, she was already more than 1.6 meters tall. She was wearing a pair of tight jeans and a ck denim jacket. Her long hair was tied up, and she looked very young. Students passing by could not help but peek at her.


    ¡°Hey, look, beautiful girl!¡±


    Someone bumped Zhuang Long¡¯s shoulder and asked him to look ahead. Zhuang Long looked up with a smile and really saw a beautiful blonde girl. Zhuang Long saw that the girl was looking in their direction and even ttered his friend. ¡°She must be looking at me. Who asked me to be handsome!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re clearly looking at me.¡±


    The group of boys got closer and closer. rice saw Zhuang Long and was about to walk over with the box in her hand when Zhuang Long turned his head to talk to the boy beside him. He did not notice her at all.

 Chapter 823 - I Want to Date You

    <h4>Chapter 823: I Want to Date You</h4>


    rice watched as Zhuang Long walked past her and the group left happily.


    rice turned around and looked at the person¡¯s smiling face. Her heart suddenly ached, as if it had been pulled away with her bare hands.


    She knew that Zhuang Long had two personalities, and she knew that the other personality did not remember her. Before she came to see him, rice was already mentally prepared. However, the scene in her imagination really happened, and it gave rice a blow that caught her off guard. rice rubbed her heart, which hurt a little.


    rice almost cried.


    She carried the box and left quickly. Zhuang Long was talking to his friend when someone suddenly bumped his shoulder. He staggered forward, and the girl who bumped into him had already run away quickly.


    Zhuang Long red at the girl¡¯s back and was a little angry. He even scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to apologize!¡±


    The girl suddenly stopped and turned around to re at him.


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    ¡­


    When rice returned to New York, the first thing she did was turn on herputer and send Zhuang Long an email.


    The contents of the email were as follows¡ª


    Their friendship was over.


    On Zhuang Long¡¯s 18th birthday, he drank too much and got into a moderate car ident when he drove home as a friend. Zhuang Long¡¯s head hit the ss and he fainted. When he woke up again, he was already a second personality.


    ......


    Zhuang Long and his group of friends were dragged to the hospital by an ambnce. He had a few stitches in his arm. He left the hospitalte at night and took a taxi home himself. When he got home, Zhuang Long stared at the mirror and realized that he had grown up. The eighteen-year-old young man hadpletely grown up. When he faced the mirror and pursed his lips, he looked a little serious and his gaze was malicious.


    Zhuang Longy in bed for more than an hour before everything that had happened in the past few years was sorted out. He searched his memory and found out that rice hade to the medical school to look for him. Zhuang Long frowned and did not know why rice hade to look for him.


    He opened his email and saw three emails.


    He looked up from the bottom.


    The first document was as follows¡ª


    Their friendship was over.


    The second letter¡ª


    Julia is finally 18 years old today and is very happy that she has survived this day. I hope that she will live another 28, 38, 48 years¡­


    The third email was three hours ago¡ª


    Happy birthday, Ah Long.


    Staring at thest email, Zhuang Long suddenly had the urge to see rice. Without a word, he picked up his identification documents and wallet and went straight to the airport. Before dawn, the ne soared into the sky. Above the clouds, he saw the sunrise. Under the sunlight, the clouds became dreamy.


    Only then did Zhuang Long realize.


    Just because the other party said happy birthday, he could not wait to fly to New York. Was he too impulsive?


    rice woke up in the morning and logged into her email on her phone. When she didn¡¯t see Zhuang Long¡¯s reply, her mood turned bad. She hadn¡¯t seen Zhuang Long in a long time and missed him. rice ate breakfast and received a call from Julia.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go homest night.¡± rice sounded cold and angry.


    There was silence on Julia¡¯s end.


    rice sneered and asked her, ¡°What exactly do you want to do!¡±


    Only then did Julia speak. ¡°I n to marry him, rice,¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    rice threw away the spoon in her hand and looked upset.


    ¡°Julia, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°I love him, rice. I love him.¡±


    rice couldn¡¯t speak. She was trembling, and it was impossible to tell if she was angry or angry. rice said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I have left. I hope that before I die, the man I love will be with me, not a man in his forties who has no feelings for me. Everything is fine, rice. I will never love anyone else the way I love him.¡±


    ¡°Chris, help me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you, Julia.¡± rice felt powerless. ¡°You know, even I can¡¯t.¡±


    How could Julia not understand this logic?


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    She suddenly hung up.


    rice held the phone that had been cut off and felt uneasy. She felt that something was wrong with Julia.


    It was a little cold in the fall, and rice was wearing a windbreaker. The bodyguard opened the car door, and rice was about to get in when she suddenly looked up at the small park outside her house as if she had sensed something. Under a banyan tree in the park stood a young man in a ck shirt, making his figure look handsome.


    His ck hair was short and he looked handsome. He looked at her, and there was a deeper meaning in his seemingly indifferent eyes that she could not understand.


    rice froze.


    She quietly got into the car and the bodyguard sat in the front passenger seat.


    As the car drove away, rice shook her finger outside the window.


    rice arrived at thepany and parked her car on the first floor of the basement. There were no cars around her exclusive parking space, and it looked a little empty. The bodyguard pressed the button for the elevator to open. rice stood outside the door and waited. The door opened and she walked in.


    The moment the door was about to close, a hand suddenlynded between the closed elevator door.


    The bodyguard suddenly pulled out his gun and pointed it at the door warily.


    rice did not stop him. She watched as the elevator door opened again. Outside the door, the young man¡¯s figure gradually became clear. rice quietly stared at the person outside the door without saying a word. Zhuang Long¡¯s gaze had been deliberately suppressed by him, so it did not seem as passionate and perverted.


    He said to the person inside, ¡°Let¡¯s talk?¡±


    rice¡¯s expression did not change. She looked cold and unreasonable.


    Upon hearing this, she asked him in a t tone, ¡°About what?¡±


    Zhuang Long was silent for a long time. Just as rice¡¯s patience was about to run out, Zhuang Long spoke.


    ¡°I want to date you.¡±


    In the elevator, Kevin and the other bodyguard were so frightened by this answer that they almost lost their grip on their guns.


    rice was stunned for a moment. Then, her cold face lit up like a spring breeze after winter. ¡°Come in.¡± rice took a small step to the side. Zhuang Long did not hesitate and walked in.


    Kevin and the rest put away their guns.


    This person might be their future master, so it was better to be respectful.


    rice had a meeting at nine in the morning. The moment she arrived at the office, she said, ¡°I have a meeting at nine. I won¡¯t be able to finish dating in an hour. I¡¯ll talk to you when Ie back from the meeting.¡±


    Zhuang Long nodded obediently and sat down on the sofa.


    He casually found a book to read. Even though he could not understand it, he read it very seriously. Hence, this morning, thepany¡¯s manager, vice president, and higher-ups realized that the usually serious and unreasonable CEO rice seemed to be in a good mood today.

 Chapter 824 - Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 824: Misunderstanding</h4>


    She frowned less often and looked at people less unhappily. asionally, when she heard something interesting, she would smile happily.


    This was really strange.


    Zhuang Long had only read a dozen pages of Robert Merton¡¯s Financial Studies when rice returned.


    ncing at the book in Zhuang Long¡¯s hand, a hint of a smile shed across rice¡¯s eyes. ¡°What books do you usually like to read?¡±


    Zhuang Long said a few books that he had a deep impression of. ¡°My favorite books are Sky Blue Other Side and Screaming Haitang.¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s hobby surprised rice.


    rice had never heard of the second book he mentioned.


    However, she did not want Zhuang Long to look down on her. rice pretended to be cold and nodded. After returning to her desk, she started to Google the book ¡°The Screaming Haitang¡±.


    After reading the introduction, she had an idea in her heart. Then, she said to Zhuang Long, ¡°I thought you would like to read some virology books.¡±


    Zhuang Long shook his head. ¡°I might as well write it myself.¡±


    rice was speechless.


    Was this the arrogance of a genius?


    rice ced her hands on the desk and assumed a posture of wanting to talk. Seeing her like this, Zhuang Long sat up straight.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk,¡± rice said.


    ......


    Zhuang Long nodded.


    rice tilted her head and looked at him, arguing with him about an old score. ¡°I went to look for you two years ago. I even brought a gift before Christmas. In the end, you walked past me and treated me like I was invisible.¡±


    Zhuang Long had to seek justice for himself and exined, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know you.¡±


    ¡°Then.¡± rice¡¯s expression turned serious and her tone was sharp. She asked him the most difficult question. She said, ¡°Then, who am I dating? With you, a secondary personality that appears and disappears at times? Or with Zhuang Long?¡±


    Zhuang Long fell silent.


    His silence troubled rice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even understand the feeling of not knowing me when I go to find you and you walk past me with a smile,¡± rice said bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s really ufortable.¡±


    Zhuang Long stared at rice and thought about it seriously for a moment before suggesting, ¡°Forget it then. I was rash this time.¡±


    He was indeed too young. He did such a rash thing on an impulse.


    He knew better than anyone that he and rice could not fall in love seriously. His personality was iplete. Every time he slept, the damage was like a breakup for rice.


    Seeing that Zhuang Long was about to leave, rice was furious.


    ¡°Kevin, close the door!¡±


    Kevin quickly closed the office door.


    Zhuang Long was locked in his office.


    He wasn¡¯t angry. He just turned around and stood behind the door, looking at rice speechlessly.


    rice walked over and stood in front of him.


    The two people who were once about the same height finally had an advantage in height.


    Zhuang Long was about 1.83 meters tall. rice, who was already 1.71 meters tall, had to wear high heels to talk to him at eye level.


    rice blocked Zhuang Long against the door.


    Zhuang Long looked down at the two of them, who were almost touching each other, with an unnatural expression.


    rice saw his innocent look and chuckled softly. She sighed. ¡°Who asked me to like you?¡±


    Ever since he went to the beach to find shells for her because of her unintentional words, rice had an unusual feeling for him.


    At that time, she did not know how to like him. She treated him as a friend and decided to protect him.


    From the moment he protected her and acted out a show to cut ties with her and returned the photo to her, rice could not let go of this person.


    Her fingers gently touched the scar on Zhuang Long¡¯s chest. rice suddenly kissed Zhuang Long on the chin. ¡°Let¡¯s try to fall in love.¡±


    He had an unstable personality, and she had a family with perverted rules. Their rtionship was destined to be ridiculous.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s chin was itchy. He was not in a hurry to agree. Instead, he said, ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee how long I can wake up, when I¡¯ll fall asleep, and if I¡¯ll get better. Will he mess around while I¡¯m sleeping?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± rice said proudly as she held his chin. ¡°If he dares to mess around, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    They were in love. To outsiders, rice appeared nonchnt.


    rice was in love. The family was very nervous and worried that she would do something stupid. However, after observing her for a while, they realized that her attitude did not seem serious and were relieved.


    As long as she did not marry this man and did not have children with him, the elders and heads of the Lawson family would not make things difficult for her.


    That time, Zhuang Long remained awake for two months. The day he fell asleep was without warning.


    rice sent him an email but did not receive a reply. She knew that Zhuang Long was asleep. During that period of time, she was especially irritable.


    That Christmas, rice worked overtime for a month before she managed to squeeze out half a month of vacation.


    She wanted to go to Cambridge City to see Zhuang Long.


    No matter which personality he was, she would be satisfied as long as she looked at him in the dark.


    She bought a 24-morning ne ticket and flew straight to Boston without sending Zhuang Long an email in advance. When rice arrived at Zhuang Long¡¯s apartment, it was night time. She sat in the car and saw a girl in Zhuang Long¡¯s apartment. The girl looked like a Chinese.


    rice stood downstairs in his house, leaning against the window.


    The snow was falling a little hard. rice did not move. Her fur jacket was covered in snow.


    The window upstairs suddenly opened. The girl looked down at rice and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was a little cold. rice did not expect Zhuang Long to like this.


    rice stared at the girl¡¯s face. Her heart ached and she was angry.


    At this moment, Zhuang Long¡¯s face appeared beside the girl. He also looked down at rice and frowned when he saw that she was covered in snow.


    ¡°Hello, is the car broken?¡± Zhuang Long said. ¡°I can call someone to repair your car. If you don¡¯t mind, you can ask my family toe over.¡±


    They were clearly a couple, but his attitude towards her was worse than a stranger.


    rice clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. ¡°No need.¡±


    With that, she turned around and got into her car.


    Zhuang Long and Ji Yinbing looked at each other.


    That night, Zhuang Long did not sleep well. When he woke up in thetter half of the night, he was already a second personality. The first thing Zhuang Long had to do was find his phone and call rice.


    The call did not go through, and the phone was switched off.

 Chapter 825 - She’s Not My Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 825: She¡¯s Not My Girlfriend</h4>


    Zhuang Long guessed that she might have taken a ne back, so in the middle of the night, Zhuang Long rushed to the airport and flew to New York without saying anything to Ji Yinbing.


    rice did not go home for Christmas and found it boring. She slept soundly in her apartment.


    She had half a month off, but she had nowhere to go. rice nned to go to Julia¡¯s for dinner that night. In the afternoon, the doorbell outside the vi rang. The housekeeper knocked on rice¡¯s door with a frown.


    rice opened the door and asked her, ¡°What is it?¡±


    The housekeeper said, ¡°Miss Lawson, someone is looking for you outside the door. It¡¯s a man.¡±


    rice went downstairs and saw the person standing outside the door. Her face suddenly turned ashen. ¡°Close the door!¡±


    The housekeeper closed the door obediently.


    It started to snow again outside. rice put on a warm coat and gloves and prepared to go to Julia¡¯s for dinner.


    She opened the door and was shocked speechless when she saw Zhuang Long standing at the door, covered in snow and his face turning purple from the cold.


    ¡°You¡­¡± rice¡¯s heart ached and she was angry.¡± You¡¯re indeed a fool. It¡¯s snowing so heavily. Don¡¯t you know how to avoid it? ¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s lips trembled for a long time before he stammered, ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡±


    rice looked at him deeply, her expression unreadable.


    Zhuang Long added, ¡°Her¡­ her name is Ji Yinbing. She¡¯s his good friend and his close friend¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    Seeing that Zhuang Long was about to freeze, rice could only bring him back to the house.


    She asked the maid to fill the bathtub in her room with hot water. rice called Julia and told her that she would not be going over tonight.


    Julia asked her what had happened at the other end of the pass, but rice did not exin in detail. Zhuang Long stood behind her, trembling from the cold.


    rice brought the frozen man back to the room. She personally peeled off his clothes and pressed him into the warm water.


    The people who were freezing suddenly touched the hot water. Their bodies were like ants biting them, and they felt especially ufortable.


    This feeling made Zhuang Long almost copse. He was probably in an illusion as he kept saying, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. I¡¯ll listen to you from now on¡­¡±


    rice¡¯s heart ached.


    She took off her clothes and followed him into the bathtub. She hugged Zhuang Long from behind. ¡°Ah Long, Ah Long, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s me. It¡¯s me. Robert is already dead. No one will hurt you again, Ah Long¡­¡±


    Gradually, Zhuang Long regained hisposure.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s body was wrapped in hot water and was no longer as ufortable. Zhuang Long suddenly raised his head and kissed Chris.


    rice was stunned, but she did not push him away. Instead, she hugged him even more tightly.


    Zhuang Long had always thought that the night of revelry in the hotel was his first time with Xiao Li.


    In fact, their first real time was on Christmas this year. That year, Zhuang Long had just turned 21, and Xiao Li was just 20.


    Neither of them had dinner that Christmas.


    The next morning, the two of them woke up a little early.


    The chef made breakfast and brought it out when he saw them wake up.


    rice faced the table full of delicacies, but she could not arouse her appetite. Zhuang Long saw that she was not interested and thought of how he had bullied herst night. His heart softened and he could not bear to see herck of appetite.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I make you breakfast?¡±


    rice was instantly interested.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhuang Long went to the kitchen and rice followed him in.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    rice didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°You,¡± she answered firmly.


    Zhuang Long paused with the kitchen knife in his hand. He looked back at her with a fierce gaze. He shook his head and said, ¡°Young people need to control themselves.¡±


    rice looked like she had heard a joke.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know how to control yourself.¡±


    Zhuang Long remained silent.


    Since rice could not tell him what she wanted to eat, he would make some.


    Zhuang Long made a basket of soup dumplings for rice, a te of almond prawn steak, and a te of rice balls made of fresh prawns and vegetables. rice had always been a person who controlled her diet. After all, she loved beauty and was afraid of gaining weight. However, this morning, she made an exception and ate too much.


    ¡°You¡¯re really amazing.¡± rice¡¯s praise was not exaggerated.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Long said, ¡°When I was young, there was a period of time when no one at home cooked and I could only cook myself. At first, the dishes I made were also very unptable, but I learnedter on.¡±


    These words made rice¡¯s heart ache again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know how to cook noodles. When you¡¯re hungry in the future, I can cook for you.¡±


    Zhuang Long asked her what she would do.


    Feeling smug, rice said proudly, ¡°I can cook spaghetti.¡±


    ¡°Then we can try it at noon today.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    At noon, rice really made two servings of spaghetti. The taste was indeed very good. Zhuang Long gave her face and cleaned the entire te.


    They spent a few shameless days at home. On January 5th, something happened to Julia.


    rice did not expect Julia to be so foolish.


    In order to leave the Lawson family and marry the person she loved, she had openly challenged the dignity of the entire Lawson family and wanted to cut ties with them.


    The family had to punish disobedient nsmen like Julia.


    The family brought them many things that ordinary people did not dare to think about, such as wealth, fame, and status. It was not easy to cut ties with the family.


    Julia insisted on leaving the Lawson family despite her parents¡¯ advice. In the past few years, more and more young people in the family were dissatisfied with the family rules. There were many people who had the same thoughts as Julia, but she was the first to speak up.


    In order to show off and establish their might, thew enforcement officers of the Lawson family decided to extract the blood in Julia¡¯s body and rece it with someone else¡¯s. She could leave the Lawson family, but she could no longer have the blood of the Lawson family flowing in her body.


    A living person had to experience the process of having their blood drawn and then transfused. This punishment was inhumane.


    This judgment quickly spread in the n. Those who had something in their hearts were as obedient as quails.


    Julia, on the other hand, epted this judgment.


    When rice heard this news, she could not be bothered to be intimate with Zhuang Long and drove back to the Lawson family¡¯s private hospital. rice was the chosen heir of the family. She was the future head of the family, but her biological sister always wanted to leave the family.


    When she arrived, everyone looked at her excitedly.


    rice walked to the surgery door and saw the scene inside through the ss window.

 Chapter 826 - Ah Long, Hug Me

    <h4>Chapter 826: Ah Long, Hug Me</h4>


    Julia was lying on the bed, covered in soft tubes. A few doctors in white coats were monitoring the situation beside her. Blood was flowing out of her body, carried in arge ss instrument. Other people¡¯s blood was being transfused into her body.


    rice stood outside the window, her eyes red.


    This blood exchange surgerysted for several hours. Julia was forced out of the operating theater and pushed to the intensive care unit. When rice¡¯s mother, dys, saw rice, she scolded her. ¡°You know what happened between her and that man. Why didn¡¯t you stop it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your sister has heart disease? Can her body withstand such torture?¡±


    ¡°If anything happens to Julia, I¡¯ll hate you for the rest of my life.¡±


    rice looked like she had heard a joke.


    She looked at her beautiful mother and only asked her one question. She asked dys, ¡°Who caused Julia to have congenital heart disease?¡±


    dys could not answer.


    rice looked around at the people standing beside her. These people were all core members of the family.


    A bleak smile appeared on rice¡¯s lips. She said, ¡°Within our family, there are a total of thirteen siblings in this generation. Four of them died young, one was deformed, three were demented, Julia had inherited heart disease, and the remaining two, although healthy, were sent by you to manage the family branch in other countries because of their average IQ. This is equivalent to exile.¡±


    ¡°My cousin Louis and I are healthy and intelligent. Since we were young, in order topete for the position of heir, we have done many ruthless things that aimed at each other¡¯s hearts!¡± rice looked at her handsome cousin with a self-deprecating expression. She asked everyone present, ¡°Could it be that he and I were born vicious and inhumane?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re the ones who made us learn to be bad children since we were young!¡±


    ¡°Every one of you is a coward! You don¡¯t dare to disobey the rules of the family. You will bow your heads and be viins for the rest of your lives. You will marry whoever you are told to marry. You will marry whoever you are told to marry! Yes! You have married people and wives. You have a lot of lovers outside. You have a carefree and happy life. But have you thought about how pitiful the children you gave birth to are!¡±


    ¡°Is Julia wrong?¡± rice looked at her mother. She said, ¡°She¡¯s braver than you. She¡¯s my pride. She¡¯s the most respectable person in our family. But none of you understand¡­¡±


    rice did not care what effect her words would have. She was focused on Julia¡¯s condition and left the operating theater floor to go to the floor where Julia was hospitalized.


    Julia¡¯s physical fitness was poor to begin with. Coupled with the torture of her illness, she, who was 1.7 meters tall, only weighed 90 pounds. After the surgery, she looked even weaker.


    rice stood outside the ward for a long time.


    The phone in Julia¡¯s bag suddenly rang. rice picked it up and stared at the caller ID, frowning.


    She finally picked up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Bruce¡¯s excited voice sounded. ¡°Hey, Julia, I got the role of Victor. You¡¯re right, I should be more confident in myself. I¡¯ll get a lot of money this time. I n to change houses and prepare a cloakroom for you. You won¡¯t have to worry about having nowhere to put your clothes in the future.¡±


    Bruce was just a child from an ordinary middle-ss family. Ever since he started dating Julia, he had been under a lot of pressure. However, this person was like a pine tree. The snow could not copse and the wind could not blow. He was determined and devoted.


    rice listened to Bruce¡¯s excited voice on the phone and suddenly understood why Julia was doing this.


    There was such a person. He did not have much money, but he was very hardworking and had great potential. He had earned 100,000 USD. He would invest 90,000 USD in you. He had to live on the remaining 10,000 USD. There was also another person who was very rich. He could give you a rich life. If you married him, you would not have to worry about food and clothing. He had hundreds of millions of assets. He was willing to spend hundreds of millions to support you, and he was willing to spend the rest to support his other lovers.


    Who would you choose?


    rice looked at the pale woman inside the door and said to the man on the phone, ¡°You have to love her well, Bruce. She almost risked her life for you.¡±


    Bruce was stunned to hear rice¡¯s voice.


    His heart tightened and he quickly asked rice, ¡°Where¡¯s Julia! What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    rice said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you where she is for the time being. If she makes it through this time, I¡¯ll allow you to see her.¡± If she doesn¡¯t, then there¡¯s no point in meeting.


    After hanging up the phone, rice walked out of the hospital.


    An umbre was held over her head.


    rice looked up and met Zhuang Long¡¯s concerned gaze.


    Her heart was so cold that there was no warmth at all. In the past, her young but strong face had finally taken off all its strong armor at this moment, revealing a hint of exhaustion and weakness. She leaned on Zhuang Long¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Ah Long, hug me.¡±


    Zhuang Long did not waste any time. He hugged her tightly.


    On the way back, rice told him about Julia. Zhuang Long listened and said nothing.


    Seeing that he was silent, rice knew what he was thinking. She asked, ¡°What about you? If you agree to marry me, if you admit that you love me, I¡¯ll marry you.¡± She blinked, and there was a coquettish look on her face that all girls her age had. ¡°Ah Long, I actually especially envy Julia. Will you be my Bruce one day?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s heart tightened.


    He said nothing, but the hand around rice¡¯s waist tightened.


    Between loving her and protecting her, Zhuang Long wanted her to be healthy and safe. He did not want something as painful as changing her blood to happen to rice.


    Seeing Zhuang Long¡¯s n, rice sneered and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Then, I will definitely marry someone else and marry a branch family that is outstanding in all aspects. He might not love me, and he might have arge number of lovers outside, but we will still get married and act like a loving couple in all public ces. We won¡¯t love each other, but we will sleep together¡­¡±


    As she spoke, the smile on her lips became even more cruel. ¡°Just like what we do every night, we make love until we die. I will also do such things with other men.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s entire body was tense. He did not say anything and his expression was especially ugly.


    riceughed softly. She asked him, ¡°Even so, you don¡¯t mind?¡±


    Zhuang Long answered rice with his actions.


    He pressed rice against the back of the car. Hey on top of her and attacked her like a wild wolf. rice did not cooperate with him, but a faint smile appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 827 - He Said: Congratulations

    <h4>Chapter 827: He Said: Congrattions</h4>


    After parting with Xiao Li, Zhuang Long felt extremely tired on the ne back to Boston.


    He knew that he was going to sleep.


    Zhuang Long realized that as he grew older, the time he woke up became shorter and shorter. He did not know if this was a good thing or a bad thing. Thinking of rice, a strong thought arose in Zhuang Long¡¯s heart. He wanted to cure himself and be a normal person. When rice needed him, he could go to her side andfort her.


    Zhuang Long forced himself not to fall asleep. He only fell asleep peacefully when he got off the ne and returned home.


    Zhuang Long woke up the next morning. His mind was in a daze, but he did not realize that his memory had been cut off.


    Zhuang Long did not expect that he would sleep for two years this time.


    In the past two years, Zhuang Long hadpletelypleted his studies and moved to New York.


    He had his own independent research institute and signed Ji Yinbing, this precious treasure. The two of them developed the antidote for the KT virus together. Justst month, they even sessfully conquered the AIDS virus and developed the antidote.


    He was suddenly famous in New York and even the world.


    On this day, he received an invitation from the new mayor. The mayor was going to take office and held a celebratory cocktail party. Other than politicians, there were also some celebrities in the business world. Zhuang Long had just won the Nobel Prize in Medicinest month, so the mayor naturally did not let him down.


    If this was someone else¡¯s banquet, Zhuang Long could go or not, but he could not retreat from this particr event.


    Not only did Zhuang Long go, he even dressed up.


    When he arrived, the cocktail party had already started.


    ......


    The scene was filled with the fragrance of clothes and hair. The gorgeous lights made the reserved and elegant smiles on everyone¡¯s faces even more moving. Not many people knew Zhuang Long, and he was in no mood to get to know those big shots. He sat on the sofa and watched them talk about popr political topics and business topics.


    Of course, Zhuang Long could asionally hear people discussing him.


    This feeling was very subtle. You were sitting there, but the people behind you were discussing you. Fortunately, those discussions were positive. If they were negative, Zhuang Long might not be able to sit still.


    Suddenly, there was amotion at the entrance of the hall.


    Zhuang Long also looked up and saw a man and a woman enter the venue.


    Zhuang Long had seen many beauties over the years. At the scene, there were also many beautiful faces that wereparable to Hollywood female celebrities. However, they were all eclipsed by that woman.


    The woman was wearing a red waist-length dress. The hem of the dress dragged on the ground. It was short in the front and long in the back, revealing a section of her calf that was wless white.


    The woman was holding the arm of a tall and mighty-looking man. The man looked a little mature and was probably in his thirties.


    Zhuang Long stared at the woman for a while longer before looking away.


    So what if she was beautiful? She was not his anyway. He would not get married in this lifetime. Zhuang Long was not interested in dating.


    Zhuang Long drank a few sses of wine and went to the toilet.


    He washed his hands and hummed a tune as he walked back. However, in the corridor, he was pulled into a room by a hand.


    Zhuang Long thought that a criminal was about tomit murder. His gaze changed slightly and he was ready to counterattack at any time.


    The lights in the room were turned on. Under the lights stood a woman in a red dress.


    Zhuang Long looked at thedy warily.


    The woman looked at him with a bitter gaze. Her appearance really made Zhuang Long feel like he was a heartless man. However, he clearly remembered that he had never seen this woman before.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting married.¡± She said something that Zhuang Long found baffling and confusing.


    Zhuang Long was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    What else could you say when a stranger told you that she was getting married?


    Zhuang Long thought that his answer was beautiful, but he saw that the beauty in the red dress was a little pale.


    She stood there, her figure seemingly swaying.


    Zhuang Long felt that her high heels might be too high and she could not stand properly.


    rice stared at Zhuang Long with aplicated gaze that made Zhuang Long¡¯s hair stand on end. They were clearly lovers, but he did not recognize her.


    For a moment, rice almost shouted everything out and told Zhuang Long that they knew each other, that they were in love, and that he had a split personality.


    But rice could not bear to.


    She could not bear to see Zhuang Long in pain.


    She could not bear to see him suffer, so she could only suffer by herself.


    rice still did not give up. She walked to Zhuang Long and suddenly raised her head to kiss him.


    Zhuang Long was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he realized that his heart was beating faster. He felt that he might be drunk.


    rice held half his face in her hand. Her gaze was as gentle as if she was looking at her beloved lover.


    Zhuang Long panicked and felt uneasy.


    Chris¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡°You actually congratted me. Very good. You can say anything, but you have to congratte me!¡± As if she had just woken up from a dream, she let go, opened the door, and left.


    Zhuang Long stood where he was, looking dazed.


    A momentter, Zhuang Long calmed down.


    He shook his head and turned to leave the room. He walked down the long corridor, but when he turned thest corner, he heard amotioning from the room.


    Zhuang Long looked over curiously and saw a familiar figure.


    The fiery red fabric wrapped tightly around the woman¡¯s sexy body¡­


    A few minutes ago, the woman who had been frivolous to him was now hugging another man.


    In the blink of an eye¡­


    In the blink of an eye!


    A wave of anger suddenly arose in Zhuang Long¡¯s heart and quickly spread throughout his body.


    Zhuang Long did not even understand where this anger came from, so his body acted first. He pushed the door open and stepped into the house uncontrobly.


    Zhuang Long grabbed the tall man and kicked him to the ground. Zhuang Long picked up a hard ornament in the room and walked towards the man.


    Seeing that Zhuang Long was about to smash the sharp corner of the inverted triangle in his hand onto the back of the man¡¯s head, rice quickly hugged Zhuang Long¡¯s waist from behind.


    ¡°Ah Long, don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill anyone.¡±


    It was unknown what touched Zhuang Long, but his raised hand stopped dangerously on the man.


    The man turned around in panic. He looked at Zhuang Long and then at rice. Then, he climbed out of bed in a panic and ran away.


    The woman behind him patted Zhuang Long¡¯s back gently andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Ah Long. Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long did not know what went wrong.


    After hearing the woman¡¯sfort, his anger did not subside at all. Instead, it showed signs of increasing.


    Zhuang Long suddenly came back to his senses and hugged rice. He pushed her onto the bed and asked in a dangerous tone, ¡°Why are you so disobedient?¡±

 Chapter 828 - I’ll Marry You!

    <h4>Chapter 828: I¡¯ll Marry You!</h4>


    Zhuang Long lost his rationality.


    ¡°Where did he touch you, huh?¡± he asked as he bullied rice.


    rice groaned. It hurt, but she did not resist.


    Her groan agitated Zhuang Long even more.


    Zhuang Long turned her over.


    rice turned around, her back exposed to Zhuang Long¡¯s vision.


    Zhuang Long grabbed her waist and saw a tulip tattoo on her waist. Zhuang Long stared at the tattoo and felt that he had some impression of it.


    However, he, who had lost his mind, could not control his actions at all¡­


    After an unknown period of time, Zhuang Long suddenly regained his senses. He woke up and saw the bite marks all over rice¡¯s body and his teary eyes.


    Zhuang Long panicked and quickly carried rice. ¡°rice, I¡¯m sorry, right?¡± When he woke up and realized that he had hurt the person he loved, his heart ached and he med himself.


    Many emotions swirled in his heart. Other than apologizing, Zhuang Long did not know what to do.


    rice suddenly cried.


    Zhuang Long was even more flustered.


    ......


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± This cold man¡¯s face was filled with heartache. He wiped his tears and apologized over and over again.


    However, rice said, ¡°Zhuang Long, you¡¯re so bad. I was about to diest time, but you didn¡¯t remember me!¡±


    After thinking about it, Zhuang Long understood which time rice was referring to. She was referring to the time when the KT virus erupted in the Middle East.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It wasn¡¯t me at that time. It was him. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    rice didn¡¯t really me him. She just felt terrible.


    ¡°What are you doing in the Middle East?¡±


    rice said, ¡°Julia¡¯s health is getting worse and worse. She has to undergo surgery. My men found someone who matched her body in all directions. That person lived in the Middle East and caused some trouble. I went to the Middle East personally to see him and bring him to New York. Who knew that my luck would be so bad¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long nodded. Thinking of Julia, he asked, ¡°Did Julia¡¯s surgery seed?¡±


    ¡°Not bad. The doctor said it canst a few years.¡±


    She looked at Zhuang Long. The person in front of her hadpletely be a mature man.


    Thinking about what had happened to her over the past two years, rice felt wronged and could not help butin. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t appeared, I would have married Cabins.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Who is Cabins?¡± His tone was stern and cold, as if he wanted to eat the man called Cabins alive.


    ¡°The man from before.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s aura turned cold and treacherous.


    ¡°Him?¡±


    His eyes shed. He lowered his head and whispered unhappily in rice¡¯s ear, ¡°He kissed you. I saw it. His hand was still touching your waist.¡±


    Zhuang Long pinched rice¡¯s waist and said in a domineering tone, ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡±


    rice had to exin. ¡°He¡¯s the husband my family chose for me,¡± she said.


    She described the man¡¯s strengths. ¡°He¡¯s smart. He¡¯s never been married before. He doesn¡¯t have many lovers outside, only two. The key is that he¡¯s very tactful. Just like I said before, I¡¯ll marry a man I don¡¯t love, but we¡¯ll live together for the rest of our lives and have children¡­¡±


    Zhuang Long had already fallenpletely silent, and his aura was bing increasingly dangerous and uncontroble.


    But this time, rice did not pamper him.


    She continued, ¡°Just like you saw before. He¡¯ll do whatever you do to me.¡±


    rice was both torturing Zhuang Long and herself by saying this. The smile on her lips looked sarcastic as she said, ¡°From now on, I¡¯m no longer yours.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhuang Long grabbed her chin and swore, ¡°Other than me, you¡¯re not allowed to marry anyone else.¡±


    Meeting Chris¡¯s stubborn eyes, Zhuang Long said, ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡± The thought of her bing someone else¡¯s woman made Zhuang Long go crazy.


    rice was waiting for him to say that.


    ¡°You¡¯ll marry me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    ¡°No regrets?¡±


    ¡°No regrets.¡±


    rice smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll marry you!¡±


    The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. It was not easy for them to meet, so they naturally had to say something considerate.


    They were still lying on the bed when the door was suddenly kicked open. An unfamiliar woman barged in with a group of people dressed like reporters and took pictures of them.


    Zhuang Long subconsciously protected rice in his arms, not letting her expose herself.


    Zhuang Long and rice spent a chaotic night. At three in the morning, rice asked Zhuang Long to go back first. She had to find thepany and the public rtions team to deal with this matter.


    Zhuang Long agreed.


    However, he did not expect that he would only sleep for a while when he went back this time. When he woke up the next day, it was not him again.


    Zhuang Long woke up and went downstairs. He realized that Boss was looking at him with a gossipy and surprised gaze. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Zhuang Long said as he walked towards the dining room.


    The chief steward muttered something and went to get today¡¯s newspaper.


    Zhuang Long sat down and had just taken a few bites of breakfast when he saw the head butler enter with the newspaper. He waved at him and said, ¡°Bring it over. Let me take a look.¡± asionally, he had the habit of reading the newspaper in the morning, but most of the time, he was reading the distress letters with difficult illnesses.


    The chief steward¡¯s expression seemed to stiffen.


    He obediently handed the newspaper to Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long flipped through a few newspapers and finally saw the financial and entertainment newspapers. When he saw his face on the headlines, he was so shocked that he spat out the milk in his mouth. ¡°Isn¡¯t this fabricated!¡± How could he not remember this!


    The head butler reminded him kindly, ¡°Sir, this should be true.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    He specially went online to search for his video with Miss Lawson. When he saw the video, he was dumbfounded.


    The person in the video was indeed him.


    What did he dost night?


    How did he be the male lead of the erotic photos when he woke up from his sleep? Zhuang Long never expected that the first time he made the headlines of the newspaper with his real face was because of this.


    On the other hand, when rice realized that she could not suppress the news at all, she knew that someone was behindst night¡¯s incident.

 Chapter 829 - I Have Your Child

    <h4>Chapter 829: I Have Your Child</h4>


    She had already guessed who that person was. Other than Cabins, who had almost been beaten up by Zhuang Long, there could be no one else. rice had personally gone to see Cabins. Cabins thought that she hade to beg him to forgive her, but when this publicly acknowledged heir of the family saw him, he did nothing else but pour a bag of chicken blood on his head.


    Cabins wiped the blood off his face and scolded rice, ¡°You stupid bitch! How dare you ssh chicken blood on me!¡±


    rice snorted and said, ¡°I sshed chicken blood on you because you¡¯re very chicken.¡± Seeing Cabins¡¯ embarrassed expression, rice felt a little better. ¡°Don¡¯t be too chicken, and don¡¯t find too many chickens. Be careful not to infect your chicken with illness one day.¡±


    With that, rice left.


    This time, she hadpletely fallen out with Cabins.


    Cabins was a foolhardy man. rice didn¡¯t think he had the guts. There had to be someone else behind him. rice didn¡¯t need to be a genius to figure out who that person was. Other than herpetitor, Louis, there couldn¡¯t be anyone else.


    Cabins was naturally angry that rice had sshed him with chicken blood.


    He called the current head of the family. After hanging up the phone, Cabins was in a good mood. He waited for the news of rice being punished by the head of the family. In the end, after a day, he did not hear any news of rice. Instead, he heard that rice wanted to cut ties with the family and leave with nothing!


    The heir of the Lawson family had given up his wealth and noble status. He actually wanted to leave the Lawson family and establish his own family like her stupid sister!


    When they heard this news, many people thought that she was joking.


    However, when rice really went to the hospital and underwent a blood draw surgery, everyone had no choice but to believe her.


    Cabins rushed to the hospital and heard them say that rice had entered the operating theater. At that moment, Cabins understood what it meant to court death. Originally, his life would have been very happy after marrying rice, but he had lost this big baby.


    rice¡¯s desire to leave the family might have been premeditated for a long time. However, he had be the fuse that caused her to leave the family. This time, their branch family, which was already not favored, would probably have an even harder time in the future.


    ......


    No one cared what Cabins was thinking.


    At this moment, everyone was more concerned about thefortless rice.


    When rice received the surgery and was forced out of the operating theater, she was unconscious. It was as if she had gone to hell. ricey in the intensive care unit and saw the familiar faces standing outside the window. For the first time, she truly rxed.


    After this, the future would be wide. Wherever she wanted to go, she could go with her heart. If she wanted to marry someone, she could go with her preferences.


    She would not waste her life if she could live like this.


    ¡­


    Not long after that, Zhuang Long came to look for rice once. rice had just been discharged from the hospital that day and looked especially haggard. Her face was still a little pale. Zhuang Long thought that she had suffered a blow from the erotic scene and had yet to recover. Although it was normal to have sex after drinking, and neither of them was wrong, they were both wrong.


    Zhuang Long was a man after all. Seeing rice¡¯s haggard appearance, he could not bear it and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, and don¡¯t worry that I¡¯ll pester you. I¡¯m actually a celibate. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pester you.¡±


    In Zhuang Long¡¯s opinion, the other party was a core descendant of the Lawson family. It was said that this girl was also the future heir. Zhuang Long did not want the girl to misunderstand and think that he wanted to climb up the socialdder and be a son-inw. Hence, he specially exined.


    However, when rice heard this exnation, she turned even paler.


    She threw a cup at him and roared, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Zhuang Long was shocked and was chased away by the housekeeper.


    Zhuang Long thought about it afterward. He thought that rice was angry because he shouldn¡¯t have gone to see her. Seeing him reminded rice of the night that brought her shame and ruined her reputation. For this, Zhuang Long really didn¡¯t look for rice again.


    However, rice had never appeared in public. It was as if she had disappeared from the face of the earth.


    rice reappeared in the public eye two yearster. She was holding a one-year-old child and standing in front of the camera. She said expressionlessly to the camera, ¡°Zhuang Long, I have your child.¡±


    From then on, Zhuang Long got married and raised a child.


    Later on, he identally divorced her and ended up without a wife and child. He lived a lonely life with loneliness every night. After he married Xiao Li, Zhuang Long¡¯s secondary personality woke up a few times. One time, he woke up on Christmas Day. That was the first Christmas after they got married.


    That year, Zhuang Qilin was only two years old. When he saw his mother and father getting married in front of the Christmas tree, he even made a fuss and shouted all over the house, ¡°Daddy and Mommy kissed! Daddy and Mommy kissed!¡± Upon hearing the young master¡¯s words, the butler and servants all retreated automatically, not daring to enter the house.


    Zhuang Qilin went out to announce loudly. When he returned, he realized that the room where the Christmas tree was ced was actually locked from the inside. He kicked the door, but no one came to open it. Instead, he heard his mother snort.


    It was only when the butler boldly ran over and carried Zhuang Qilin upstairs to y with his toys that Zhuang Qilin¡¯s attention was diverted.


    In those few years, Zhuang Long did not wake up often. In the first two years, he could wake up about four to five times in a year, but the time he was awake was shorter each time. In the third year of their marriage, the second personality only woke up once. This time, he apanied Xiao Li for less than three hours before falling into a deep sleep.


    Thest time he woke up was two months before their divorce.


    He woke up because he happened to see Xiao Li beating Zhuang Qilin. That scene agitated Zhuang Long, and he lost control for a moment and almost killed Xiao Li. That night, Zhuang Long hugged rice and chatted for more than two hours. They made a promise¡ª


    They decided to divorce. If Zhuang Long could remember everything and recover within three years, they would remarry.


    If Zhuang Long had no feelings for her and never thought of her or remembered what happened when they were young, then they should just separate.


    Separating was an oue they were unwilling to face, but they were all adults. They clearly understood that if Zhuang Long continued to be sick like this, something would happen sooner orter. Zhuang Long did not want to wake up one day and discover that he had killed the person he loved the most.


    Xiao Li could not bear to see Zhuang Long in pain.


    ¡­


    The vi with the sea view was especially quiet.


    The servants and butler moved softly. Zhuang Longy on Xiao Li¡¯s bed, the photo in his hand spilling all over the floor. Hey on the bed with his eyes closed, as if he was dreaming.

 Chapter 830 - Drink some wine to calm down

    <h4>Chapter 830: Drink some wine to calm down</h4>


    Tears rolled down his face.


    He had a long dream. Everything that happened in the dream was filled with pain, but there was also brilliance. His adoptive mother, Caitlin, his lover, Xiao Li, and his mother, who was clearly weak but took his ce at the critical moment and went to jail to atone for his crimes.


    Just as the second personality had said¡ª


    The demon in the darkness stretched out its fangs and hands. He grabbed us and tried to take us to hell.


    However, there was still light and angels by our side.


    Zhuang Long suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were red and filled with blood tears.


    He sat up slowly and rubbed his sore head. For a moment, he had a feeling that he could not tell reality from a dream. However, he knew very well that he was not seeing a dream, but reality. His original name was Herbert and he lived in Monterey Bay. His father was a neurologist, but he was a perverted killer.


    His mother was weak, but she loved him deeply. She had wasted her life in prison for him.


    As for Xiao Li, she had always been the one who gave silently.


    From the beginning to the end, he had wronged her.


    It was just a nightmare that seemed like a dream, but Zhuang Long was actually covered in cold sweat. He filled the bathtub with water and took a hot bath. Only then did his cold body warm up a little. He borrowed a set of clothes from the butler and changed. Zhuang Long rested in the vi for the night and left the next morning.


    As soon as he left, Xi Bo picked up the phone and called Xiao Li.


    ¡°Miss Lawson, Mr. Zhuang has already left.¡±


    ......


    Xiao Li nodded and hung up.


    She did not ask Xi Bo if Zhuang Long had found the truth. She was afraid that she would be disappointed if she asked too much.


    June 27th was a very lively day.


    Xiao Li and Bruce booked the za Hotel. Almost all the guests who received their wedding invitation were present. Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing, who were supposed to be on their honeymoon in Italy, rushed back to New York to attend Xiao Li¡¯s wedding. They met Fang Yusheng¡¯s family on the way and went to the wedding venue together.


    On the way, they sat in their respective cars. The adults were very quiet and their expressions were serious. Only Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng were filled with anticipation. They could see the beautiful bride again.


    Suzanne did not attend Xiao Li¡¯s wedding. She had actually received an invitation, but she refused to attend the wedding. Although she and Zhuang Long usually loved to argue and looked like they had a deep hatred for each other, in fact, these two people had the best rtionship among them.


    Suzanne felt that Xiao Li was being unkind. If you want to get married, you can do it yourself. Why did you invite Zhuang Long as a good friend?


    Wasn¡¯t this trampling on Zhuang Long¡¯s face?


    Suzanne did note herself, but she could not stop Fang Yusheng and the rest.


    Fang Yusheng and the rest felt that Xiao Li wanted to use this wedding to do something else, but they were not sure. They were afraid that if they all attended, she would only want to hold a lively wedding. Then, when they saw Zhuang Long in the future, it would be difficult for them to exin.


    Just like that, the few of them were a little nervous and arrived at the wedding venue with their own thoughts.


    There was a driver at the entrance of the hotel who helped them park the car.


    The moment Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng got out of the car, they waited for the two little fellows to jump out before walking into the hotel hand in hand. Bruce and Xiao Li¡¯s wedding photos were especially beautiful as they stood at the entrance of the hotel.


    Their hearts sank when they saw the name of the bride, rice, and the groom, Bruce.


    Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing followed closely behind. They also nced at the poster.


    They looked at each other. Wherever Yan Nuo was, Yan Nuo was the big brother.


    Big Brother said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see what tricks she¡¯s up to.¡± With that, Big Brother took the lead.


    Fang Yusheng held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and followed his brother into the hotel.


    The group of people signed their names at the guest table and walked into the wedding hall. Unlike the custom of receiving money in China, Xiao Li¡¯s wedding did not ept cash. On the day the wedding invitation was sent out, they were given a website. On this website, the newlyweds¡¯ favorite gifts were listed.


    Those who came to attend the wedding could buy good gifts online and send them to the newlyweds by courierpany.


    Fang Yusheng and his wife only gave Xiao Li an exquisite woodenb. It was not expensive, only a few hundred yuan. Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing gave Xiao Li and the rest an olive branch-shaped brooch. This was also what Xiao Li liked.


    Here was a sentence.


    When he was choosing a wedding gift for Xiao Li online, it was Fang Yusheng who chose it. When he bought theb, Qiao Jiusheng happened to be sitting beside him. Fang Yusheng hugged Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist and said, ¡°We should do the same when we get married.¡± His tone was quite regretful.


    Qiao Jiusheng suggested a good idea sincerely. ¡°Then we can get a divorce and get married again.¡±


    Fang Yusheng pped Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s butt.


    Qiao Jiusheng giggled and leaned on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder,ughing until her body trembled.


    She heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°I¡¯m a traditional person. If you want me to choose a gift, the wedding gifts I want will definitely be valuable goods. Like sports cars, pure gold decorations, or antiques.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng tried to undermine him. ¡°Then you won¡¯t even attend your wedding.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought about it and felt that it made sense. That was why he did not feel so regretful.


    The venue of Xiao Li and Bruce¡¯s wedding banquet was decorated extravagantly. This room had been made into a sea of roses. The exquisite roses that had been flown over from Bulgaria were arranged into a huge half-moon shape. In the middle of the moon was a red carpet covered in rose petals.


    The bride would walk over from hereter.


    Fang Yusheng and Yan Nuo¡¯s families¡¯ seats were arranged together. From the arrangement of this seat, it could be guessed that Xiao Li had spent all her energy on this wedding. Qiao Jiusheng could not help but take a sip of red wine. She did not know what would happenter, so she had to drink some wine first and be mentally prepared.


    At the side, Ji Yinbing imitated her and took a sip of wine.


    At the table, only Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai, the two little fellows, did not have any psychological burden at all. They looked up and sized up the roses above their heads. Fang Zikai said to his brother, ¡°When I get married in the future, I want a sea of roses bigger than the moon.¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded.


    ¡°Brother, what about you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What will your wedding hall look like?¡±


    Fang Zicheng actually thought about it seriously. Then, like an old adult, he nced at Fang Zikai and educated him, ¡°How old are you? Why are you talking about marriage?¡±

 Chapter 831 - The Bride Isn’t Xiao Li

    <h4>Chapter 831: The Bride Isn¡¯t Xiao Li</h4>


    Fang Zikai pursed his lips. He said that he was boring and lived like a little old man.


    Fang Zicheng remained silent.


    Time passed faster and faster. The wedding ceremony was approaching.


    The groom, Bruce, was wearing a pure white suit and white gloves. He had already appeared on the stage. It seemed that the wedding was about to begin. What was strange was that on the day of Bruce¡¯s wedding, there was no groomsman!


    Bruce¡¯s face was filled with a faint smile. It was obvious that the groom was in a good mood today.


    Below the stage, Yan Nuo and the others nced at Bruce a few more times, feeling puzzled.


    From the looks of it, Bruce didn¡¯t look like he was going to cause trouble.


    Could it be that this wedding was really just a simple wedding?


    Fang Yusheng felt as if he was sitting on a carpet of needles. He suddenly said, ¡°What should we do? I want to leave early.¡± If Xiao Li was really going to marry Bruce, they shouldn¡¯t have attended the wedding. Xiao Li was on good terms with them, but Zhuang Long was the closest to them.


    Even Yan Nuo could no longer sit still.


    At this moment, the closed door suddenly opened!


    Everyone thought that the bride was about to enter. They were all quite puzzled. Why weren¡¯t they prepared or given a reminder at all? The bride was about to enter. They thought in confusion and looked up at the open door.


    When the door opened, everyone saw that the person standing in the middle of the door was not the bride, but a man in a ck suit.


    The man had soft ck hair, a cold expression, and a steady gaze. He was wearing a pure ck shirt, and even his leather shoes were ck, but he was wearing a red tie and a tulip brooch.


    Beneath the tulip was a small red cloth. There was nothing written on it.


    This was Zhuang Long.


    After Zhuang Long entered the venue, he ignored the gazes of others and walked steadily to Bruce¡¯s side. Bruce looked at him in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but mock. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to snatch my bride.¡±


    Zhuang Long looked straight at Bruce with dark eyes.


    Bruce¡¯s scalp went numb under his gaze.


    Only then did Zhuang Long say, ¡°No, I just came to take a look.¡±


    Bruce frowned. He didn¡¯t chase him away.


    Seeing this, Yan Nuo, Ji Yinbing, Fang Yusheng, and Qiao Jiusheng widened their mouths in shock.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly pinched Fang Yusheng¡¯s thigh and whispered, ¡°Yusheng, pinch me. Let¡¯s see if it hurts.¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned around and patted her head. He stared at his poor little wife and said, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. That¡¯s Zhuang Long.¡±


    ¡°What is he doing here!¡± Yan Nuo frowned at Zhuang Long.


    At this moment, Ji Yinbing also spoke gently. She said, ¡°Why do I feel that Zhuang Long¡¯s clothes look a little like¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°A groom outfit.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Jiusheng, Yan Nuo, and Ji Yinbing nodded in agreement.


    The four of them looked at each other.


    What was this fool trying to do?


    Fang Yusheng stared at Zhuang Long and suddenly frowned. He was puzzled. ¡°Why do I feel that Zhuang Long is a little strange today? Don¡¯t you think he looks a little different?¡±


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°I¡¯m used to seeing him act all sweet and innocent. I¡¯m not used to him pretending to be deep.¡±


    ¡°I think he looks especially handsome like this.¡± It was Qiao Jiusheng who spoke. Ji Yinbing agreed with Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°I think Zhuang Long looks good in ck.¡±


    As the two women chatted, they actually began to speak frankly about Zhuang Long¡¯s outfit.


    Finally, someone shouted, ¡°The bride is about to enter the venue!¡±


    The front door opened again.


    This time, the bride was indeed standing outside the door, but the bride outside the door made everyone¡¯s eyes pop out!


    Outside the door.


    Two women who looked simr were both wearing white gauze dresses. One of them was sitting, and the other was standing.


    The one standing had her blond hair tied up in a bun and was wearing a simple white dress that reached the floor. She wasn¡¯t holding a bouquet of flowers, because her hands were holding onto something else: a wheelchair. On closer inspection, one would realize that she wasn¡¯t wearing a wedding gown, but a bridesmaid¡¯s gown.


    In the wheelchair sat a woman wearing a luxurious wedding gown. She looked especially simr to Xiao Li. Her porcin-white skin was even more fragile, and looked as if it could be broken by a gentle breeze. At this moment, her eyes were closed, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Fang Yusheng recognized the woman in the wheelchair and eximed softly, ¡°I see! She¡¯s not dead¡­¡±


    He could roughly guess what Xiao Li wanted to do!


    When the others heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, they were all confused.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qiao Jiusheng tugged at Fang Yusheng¡¯s sleeve, signaling for him to tell everyone.


    Fang Yusheng lowered his voice and told Yan Nuo and the others, ¡°The woman in front of Xiao Li is her older sister, Julia. Julia has inherited congenital heart disease.¡± Qiao Jiusheng and the others were not the only ones who were stunned. Fang Yusheng was also a little surprised. He nced at the door, puzzled. ¡°But it¡¯s very strange. I heard that Julia died four years ago.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±


    No one could answer Fang Yusheng¡¯s question.


    Perhaps only Xiao Li knew the answer.


    The moment he saw Julia, Zhuang Long froze.


    He was equally stunned. This could be seen in his eyes.


    Xiao Li saw Bruce standing at the end of the red carpet, as well as Zhuang Long behind him. She stared at Zhuang Long for a while longer, then lowered her gaze and remained silent.


    Hearing the host say that it was time, Xiao Li pushed his wheelchair onto the red carpet.


    Below the stage, everyone had incredulous expressions. They looked at Xiao Li and the woman in front of her, not knowing what Xiao Li was trying to do. Then they looked at Bruce. He was no exception, as if he had expected this.


    Bruce just gazed gently at¡­ the woman in the wheelchair with loving eyes.


    What exactly was he trying to do!


    This wedding was being broadcasted live on the Inte. Not only were the people at the wedding venue stunned, but all theizens watching the live broadcast were also stunned!


    Bruce¡¯s global fans all left questions on the live-stream tform.


    Kiss: What is this? Is this an act? Are we supposed to guess if the bride is real or fake?


    BITCH: Am I really watching a wedding?


    Little Lei, who had climbed over the wall: I just think that the person Bruce really wants to marry might be this youngdy in the wheelchair.


    Bshfak: Why is this youngdy in the wheelchair with her eyes closed? Haven¡¯t you noticed that she hasn¡¯t opened her eyes since she appeared? Has she fallen asleep?


    Mua: Why do I feel that this youngdy in the wheelchair looks like she¡¯s in a vegetative state¡­


    Everyone had a huge question mark in their hearts.


    At the wedding venue, amidst the music, Xiao Li pushed Julia towards Bruce.

 Chapter 832 - Exchanging Your Surname For Mine

    <h4>Chapter 832: Exchanging Your Surname For Mine</h4>


    She bent down and took one of Julia¡¯s hands in hers, offering it to Bruce. Bruce thanked her, and then everyone saw the handsome and charming Best Actor slowly kneel down in front of the wheelchair.


    Following that, he spoke.


    The entire venue fell silent. Only his low and charming voice rang in their ears.


    Bruce spoke English. Tranted, he said¡ª


    ¡°When I met you, you were only 16 years old. You were innocent and lively, like a child. You stood under a tree and looked up at the kite that hadnded on it. So many boys walked past you, but you chose me to help.


    The kite was stuck in the tree and also caused my heart to be stuck.


    Julia, you fell asleep before I could ask you to marry me. Four years have passed since then.¡±


    From his own pocket, Bruce took out a ring of pure gold. He held it up, his gaze soft and unrepentant. ¡°Julia, I love you. Here, I, Bruce Victor Gibson, solemnly propose to you, Julia Rica Lawson.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes were already glistening with tears. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to speak, but I know that you should be willing. From the moment you lost your blood behind my back in order to be with me, and from the moment you severed ties with the Lawson family, I swore that you would never leave my side for the rest of your life.¡±


    More than ten years ago, when he heard from Xiao Li that Julia had publicly broken off the engagement and gone against the entire Lawson family in order to be with him, Bruce¡¯s heart ached when he thought of how she had ended up needing blood and almost died.


    He would never forget when he rushed to the hospital and saw Julia lying in a hospital bed, looking haggard and on the verge of death.


    From that day on, Bruce swore that he would marry no one but her in this life.


    Over the years, countless women had surrounded him, but Bruce had never been blinded by them. This was because he knew that no matter how beautiful those people were, no matter how pleasant their words of love were, no one was willing to lose their blood for him, a man who was not very rich.


    ¡°Look, even Death won¡¯t be able to take you away from me.¡± Four years ago, Julia had undergone a second heart transnt. As it was second heart transnt, Julia had almost failed to survive it. Her heart had stopped beating on the operating bed.


    Everyone had thought that she would die, butter on, her heart began to race again.


    The surgery was finallypleted. It went quite well, but Julia never regained consciousness.


    She had be a vegetable.


    For the past four years, Bruce had raised her in his house. In order to prevent the Lawson family from discovering the truth that she was still alive, Bruce had no choice but to put on a loving act with Xiao Li. In the past four years, every time there were reports that Xiao Li and Bruce had gone on a holiday somewhere, they would actually bring Julia along.


    Those were all ces Julia had hoped to visit, but never had the chance to.


    Every time they arrived at a ce, they would take two photographs there.


    One was a photo of the three of them, and the other was of him and her.


    Over the years, he had apanied her to see many mountains and rivers, but he had not yet seen her wake up.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. Even if she didn¡¯t wake up, he was willing to take care of her for the rest of his life. He would love her for the rest of his life.


    As everyone knew, Bruce¡¯s acting skills were good, but he had never taken on any passionate or romantic scenes. Everyone said that he didn¡¯t understand love, and because he didn¡¯t understand love, he couldn¡¯t act in love. But at this moment, in front of everyone, they saw the glistening tears in Bruce¡¯s eyes.


    In the center of his tears, the image of Julia with her eyes closed was reflected. It was as if time had passed peacefully.


    Bruce bent his head and kissed Julia¡¯s fingers.


    Releasing his grip, he looked up at Julia who was a sleeping beauty. ¡°Julia, from this moment on, you willpletely lose all ties with the Lawson family.¡± His words caused many people to frown, and some even began to whisper among themselves.


    Bruce ignored all the noise. His tone was extremely pious. ¡°I will rece your surname with mine. From now on, your name is not Julia Lawson. Your name is Julia Gibson.¡±


    These words echoed in the hall.


    There were also a few members of the Lawson family present at the banquet.


    No matter how one looked at it, these words were mocking the Lawson family.


    They looked a little embarrassed.


    Bruce gently ced the ring on Julia¡¯s finger. Then he kissed her forehead and said softly, ¡°Wake up quickly. You promised to spend the rest of your life with me.¡±


    Xiao Li stood behind Julia, facing Bruce.


    She saw a few tears fall from the corner of Bruce¡¯s eye, wetting Julia¡¯s wedding gown.


    Xiao Li¡¯s heart ached. She turned her head and wanted to wipe her eyes. At this moment, a pure white hand towel was handed to her. Xiao Li was not in a hurry to take the hand towel. Instead, she nced at the person who was handing it to her. Zhuang Long looked at her deeply, his expression unclear.


    That gaze seemed to contain a ball of fire, yet it also seemed sweet.


    Xiao Li was a little stunned.


    Zhuang Long stuffed the handkerchief into her hand. Without saying anything else, he turned around and walked off stage to find a beautifuldy. He gave thedy a reserved smile and asked, ¡°Attractivedy, do you have a pen in your bag? Preferably a ck marker.¡±


    Stunned, thedy blushed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± A thought struck her, and she said, ¡°But mypanion does.¡± With that, she lowered her head and said something to thedy beside her, who then took out a marker from her bag.


    Zhuang Long took off the corsage and wrote the words ¡°best man¡± on the hanging piece of cloth.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He put on the boutonniere and walked onto the stage, standing beside Xiao Li.


    Everyone else was paying attention to Bruce and Julia¡¯s interaction, but Fang Yusheng and the others were staring at Zhuang Long and Xiao Li. Seeing Zhuang Long wearing a corsage with the words ¡°Best Man¡± written on it, and standing beside Xiao Li, everyone was very curious.


    ¡°This wedding is quite interesting.¡± These were Fang Zicheng¡¯s words.


    Hearing this, the adults nodded in agreement.


    Did you think that this wedding would end after the wedding ceremony?


    No!


    The real show was yet toe!


    Holding a ss of new champagne, Xiao Li walked onto the stage. Under the white dress, her alluring figure was so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off her. She picked up the microphone and began to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯m not the bride today.¡±


    Below, no one spoke.


    On stage, Xiao Li¡¯s smile was elegant and charming. She raised her eyebrows, looking as charming as a vixen. The vixen snapped her fingers and said, ¡°Julia is my biological sister. As she has been suffering from congenital heart disease since she was young, she doesn¡¯t appear in public often. Therefore, everyone knows about Miss rice of the Lawson family, but not Julia.¡±

 Chapter 833 - The Show Begins

    <h4>Chapter 833: The Show Begins</h4>


    ¡°Actually, there are several people in our generation! Other than me, the person everyone is most familiar with should be my cousin, Louis!¡± Xiao Li¡¯s gaze fell on a table in the front row. Sitting there was a young man with a proud expression.


    Xiao Li raised his ss to the man and smiled sweetly. ¡°My dear Louis, thank you very much for attending this wedding.¡±


    Louis¡¯s face was dark. No one could read his true thoughts on his face.


    ¡°Well, actually, other than Louis, Julia, and me, there are still a few outstanding young people in our family!¡± Xiao Li gave a charming smile. His red lips were delicately drawn, and his lips curved up slightly, giving off a cunning aura.


    She slyly pped hands and said, ¡°To celebrate Julia and Bruce¡¯s wedding, my brothers and sisters are all here today. Let us wee them on stage with warm apuse!¡±


    Hearing this, Louis¡¯s expression finally changed. It was a little ugly.


    The siblings of the Lawson family had not been sitting below the stage until Xiao Li finished her introduction. Only then did the door open. Six people walked in. Among the six of them, four were men and two were women. These six people did not look very handsome. They were all wearing custom-made formal wear.


    Among the six of them, one of them was very ugly. It could be said that she was deformed. There was a crack on her lips. The flesh that should have grown on her lips had grown out of her nose. Seeing this girl, everyone was shocked.


    This was clearly a deformed child who had stunted growth in her mother¡¯s womb!


    Standing next to the deformed girl were three other people who didn¡¯t look very smart. One of them was a girl, and the other two were boys. The three of them looked no different from ordinary people, but they always liked to smile. When they smiled, they looked a little silly.


    Fang Yusheng stared at the children, feeling especially ufortable.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly grabbed Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng¡¯s hands. Ji Yinbing frowned and turned to say to Yan Nuo, ¡°Among the six children, one is deformed, and three have dementia. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Clearly, Ji Yinbing wasn¡¯t the only one who had realized this. The others who had discovered this couldn¡¯t help but discuss softly¡ª


    ......


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are the siblings of the Lawson family so different?¡±


    ¡°Of the six children, three have dementia and one is deformed. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Miss Julia and two other people in the past. Look at the man and woman walking on the far left. The man is called Jerry and he has been working in Asia. The woman¡¯s name is Carrie. She works in South America. I¡¯ve heard of these two people. It¡¯s said that their abilities are average and they¡¯re not valued highly. That¡¯s why they were sent overseas to work. I didn¡¯t expect them to return this time as well.¡±


    ¡°Jerry, Carrie, Julia, Chris, and Louis. I know these five people. I thought that in the entire Lawson family, there would only be the five of them. I didn¡¯t expect there to be four more children¡­¡±


    Everyone stared at the backs of the four members of the Lawson family, who were clearly unwell. Their gazes became gossipy.


    At the head table, Louis looked worse than a ck pot.


    ¡°Come, Jerry. Please introduce yourselves to your brothers, sisters, and sisters.¡±


    Xiao Li handed the microphone to Jerry.


    Jerry nodded. He picked up the microphone and nced coldly at the audience. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m Jerry Lawson, the cousin of the bride, Julia.¡± He handed the microphone to the woman beside him. The woman said, ¡°I¡¯m Carrie, the sister of the bride, Julia.¡±


    Then, the deformed girl spoke. ¡°I¡¯m Leah. I¡¯m Julia¡¯s younger sister. I¡¯m 23 years old. As you can see, I¡¯m a deformed child. I was born this way.¡± Despite her ugly appearance, Leah appeared magnanimous.


    Then, the microphone moved to the little girl¡¯s hand.


    The little girl was a little nervous. She stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯m Olivia, Julia¡¯s younger sister. I¡¯m twelve years old this year. I like chocte, red dresses, and Barbie dolls. I don¡¯t like spinach and celery¡­¡± This twelve-year-old girl was like a kindergarten child. When she introduced herself, it was as if she was reciting a book. The introduction was very long-winded.


    This was a typical mentally retarded child.


    Of the two little boys behind him, one was 21 years old, but he had an IQ of an 8 year old. When he made his introductions, he even began to cry on stage because he was too nervous. Thest boy to make the introductions was called James He was 9 years old, and his IQ was that of a four-year-old child. After he made the introductions, he began to fidget and kept moring to get off the stage.


    Jerry and Carrie could onlyfort him gently and coax him.


    The people below the stage looked at the children of the Lawson family withplicated expressions, each with their own thoughts.


    After they were done introducing themselves, Xiao Li walked over to Olivia. Like a gentle older sister, she asked Olivia softly, ¡°Olivia, tell Sister. Are you happy?¡±


    Olivia thought for a moment, then shook her head and nodded.


    When Xiao Li asked her why she was unhappy, Olivia seemed to recall some unhappy memories. Her face was filled with sadness. ¡°Daddy and Mommy didn¡¯t allow me to go out to y. They always locked me in the house. Sometimes, when guests came, they didn¡¯t allow me to go out to meet them either. They said that I was mentally retarded and that I couldn¡¯t let others discover me.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Someone below the stage began to exim. ¡°This is abuse! This is imprisoning a child!¡± The person who spoke was the president of the Child Protection Association invited by Xiao Li.


    Below the stage, Yan Nuo and the others watched this scene. They finally understood why Xiao Li had invited celebrities from all walks of life.


    Only then would the shocking scandals of the Lawson family be exposed to everyone.


    Xiao Li asked Olivia, ¡°Then why are you happy?¡±


    Olivia smiled happily. She said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve attended such an event. There are so many people, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many people. In the past, my parents never allowed me to go out to y. They only let me be friends with Barbie¡­¡±


    Xiao Li patted Olivia¡¯s head and walked over to Leah.


    Leah was about the same height as Xiao Li and had a great figure, but because of her ugly face, she looked a little scary.


    Xiao Li asked Leah, ¡°Leah, are you happy?¡±


    Leah shook her head. Before Xiao Li could ask, she took the initiative to speak. ¡°Just like Olivia, I¡¯ve been unhappy all my life. Even though I can go to school and make friends, I¡¯ve always used a fake identity. In order to prevent others from discovering that I¡¯m a child of the Lawson family, my parents created a fake identity for me. None of my friends know my true identity. In their eyes, I¡¯m just Leah Bet, a deformed child whose parents died when she was young¡­¡±

 Chapter 834 - It’s Never Too Late for a Woman to Take Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 834: It¡¯s Never Too Late for a Woman to Take Revenge</h4>


    Leah¡¯s words caused another uproar.


    ¡°I hate my family. My family is rich and powerful, but it has no humanity. All members of our family have no right to choose the person they like. We can only marry someone in our family. We choose a husband or wife based on whether he is smart or pure-blooded. Love is something that no one can touch. Once touched, that person will die.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t our bride, Julia, beautiful?¡±


    No one answered.


    Under such circumstances, no one dared to speak.


    Leah smiled. Her face was already ugly to begin with, and this smile only made it stranger.


    Leah walked over to Julia and knelt down. She looked up at her sister and said in a sad voice, ¡°When Julia fell in love with a man outside the family, in order to be with that man, she openly challenged the entire family. She didn¡¯t hesitate to sever ties with the family.¡±


    ¡°But she has the blood of the Lawson family in her. How can it be broken just like that?¡± Leah smiled at the cameras on the scene. ¡°Guess what those people did to Julia, the one who stood out, to pressure us?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone had a bad feeling.


    At the side, a trace of sorrow appeared in Bruce¡¯s eyes, and Xiao Li fell silent. Standing in the distance, Zhuang Long focused all his attention on Xiao Li from beginning to end. He naturally knew what Julia had experienced back then. Then, what had Xiao Li, who had also broken off ties with the Lawson family, paid?


    Zhuang Long clenched his fists.


    Leah¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°That group of people actually performed a blood exchange on a woman with congenital heart disease! They took Julia¡¯s blood, then injected someone else¡¯s into her body!¡±


    ¡°You want to leave the Lawson family? Sure, then leave behind the blood that belongs to the Lawson family!¡±


    ......


    Leah chuckled, her eyes full of sarcasm. ¡°As far as I know, there should have been thirteen children in our generation. In addition to the six of us, Julia, Chris, and Louis, there were four more. They were born brainless, and died not long after!¡±


    Leah¡¯s gaze suddenly turned ice-cold. ¡°Why do you insist on doing this even though you know that it¡¯s easy to give birth to a child with poor physical fitness after marriage? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of the saying, but it¡¯s easier to give birth to an idiot after an in-bred marriage, but it¡¯s also easier to give birth to a genius.¡±


    She said sarcastically, ¡°This is the mysterious and immeasurable Lawson family in your eyes! A group of wild beasts that wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice dozens of lives to give birth to a genius! A lunatic family that values their bloodline, but goes against their morals and ignores everything. For generations, they have adopted in-breeding marriages!¡±


    ¡°Such a heartless family shouldn¡¯t exist at all!¡±


    Leah¡¯s words spread like wildfire through the live-stream.


    As soon as Leah finished speaking, the media friends who had been invited to Bruce¡¯s wedding, regardless of the asion, ran to the front and surrounded Louis.


    ¡°Louis, is everything they say true?¡±


    ¡°Is the Lawson family really willing to sacrifice dozens of lives for the sake of obtaining a genius like Leah said?¡±


    ¡°Louis, isn¡¯t what you¡¯re doing a crime?¡±


    ¡°Lock the children up. Don¡¯t let them go to school. Don¡¯t let them study. You even dare to fabricate their identities. Is it true that just because your family is rich, you can do whatever you want?¡±


    Louis was surrounded by reporters for an interview. His phone began to vibrate.


    Needless to say, this must be a call from those old fogies in the family.


    Louis could not escape. He could only brace himself for an interview with a reporter.


    On the stage, Bruce and Xiao Li watched this scene coldly.


    Finally, the day they had been waiting for had arrived.


    On this day, the world¡¯srgest family, the Lawson Financial Group, was embroiled in a scandal. Arge number of people in the entire country, and even the entire world, had watched Bruce¡¯s wedding live broadcast. Under such circumstances, even if the Lawson family was an imperial family, they would no longer be able to defend themselves.


    Leah, Olivia, and the parents of the other two mentally retarded teenagers had all been taken away by the police on suspicion of imprisonment and child abuse.


    The Lawson family was rich and powerful, and had a deep foundation. This could not shake the foundation of the family at all. They had only been scratched and skinned. However, the face and reputation that the Lawson family cared about the most had been severely damaged. Therge families that were on good terms with them stood up one after another to protect themselves.


    Their shares ofrgepanies in various fields began to fall to varying degrees.


    The Lawson family made the headlines for a while. This family, which had once been hailed as an invisible family, was only so-so after the scandal was exposed.


    Of course, this was what happenedter. There was no need to mention it for now.


    Back to the wedding¡ª


    Arge group of bodyguards finally opened up a path among the reporters and rescued Louis. Louis walked to the door and suddenly turned back to meet Xiao Li¡¯s gaze. Xiao Li looked at him quietly, his gaze fearless.


    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡± Louis left in a rage.


    He rushed downstairs. Before he got into the car, he received a text.


    The text was unsigned and very short. There was only one sentence¡ª


    Back then, you asked me to make the headlines with him. Today, I¡¯ll make the headlines with you and the family you treat as treasures. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Vengeance must be taken. Louis, it¡¯s never toote for a woman to take revenge.


    The words came out of nowhere, but Louis understood.


    He had really underestimated Xiao Li.


    Although the host of the wedding had changed, the guests were all satisfied to see a scandal that was even more interesting than the wedding. Fang Yusheng and the others were the most relieved.


    They were not afraid of Xiao Li causing trouble, but they were afraid that he would not.


    Now that Xiao Li had caused trouble, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Only Fang Zikai was still dumbfounded. He tugged at Fang Yusheng¡¯s clothes and asked loudly, ¡°Daddy, are we really here to attend the wedding?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips curved up in an evil smile. He looked up at the stage and stared at Bruce and Julia, who were beside him. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± It was his honor to witness a rtionship that had no regrets.


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned her head on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Xiao Li and Bruce to have such a rtionship.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for Bruce either.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 835 - An Important Life

    <h4>Chapter 835: An Important Life</h4>


    ¡°I hope Julia will get better. Otherwise¡­¡± Ji Yinbing looked at Bruce and felt that God should love this man dearly. He was so loyal.


    All the love and affection in the world should not be let down.


    Bruce deserved to be happy.


    Xiao Li was helping Julia straighten the skirt of her wedding gown. When she was done, she stood up and her hand was grabbed. Xiao Li looked up and smiled frivolously at Zhuang Long. ¡°What are you doing? Use less strength. It hurts.¡±


    Zhuang Long said nothing, but he rxed his grip.


    Zhuang Long was about to say something when Xiao Li suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. Now isn¡¯t the time to chat.¡±


    Suppressing the thousands of words in his heart, he nodded reluctantly.


    Xiao Li was still busy. She had to push Julia and go to every table with Bruce to have a toast. Zhuang Long followed behind them without a word. Bruce nced back at him and asked, ¡°Why are you following us like a shadow?¡±


    Zhuang Long pointed at his corsage.


    Bruce nced down and stared at the words ¡°best man¡±. After a moment, he smiled. Bruce handed Zhuang Long a wine ss and said with a smile, ¡°Then you have to be in charge of shielding me from the alcohol.¡±


    Zhuang Long stared at the cup. In the end, he took it.


    Finally, they arrived at Fang Yusheng¡¯s table.


    ¡°Thank you foring to my sister and Bruce¡¯s wedding.¡± Xiao Li poured a ss of wine. She was already a little drunk, but she didn¡¯t show it. She raised her ss to the table and said, ¡°Apologize to Suzanne for me.¡±


    ......


    Xiao Li knew that Suzanne was angry.


    Ji Yinbing nodded.


    Xiao Li was about to drink when a hand suddenly reached out and snatched the wine ss from her hand. Seeing that Zhuang Long had drunk Xiao Li¡¯s wine, Fang Yusheng and the others did not say anything.


    Putting down the wine ss, Zhuang Long ced his hand on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder and nced at everyone with a dark expression. Finally, he looked at Qiao Jiusheng and said, ¡°You can go back after ying for another half a month.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhuang Long pursed his lips and smiled. He nodded.


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Zhuang Long said mysteriously, ¡°This is a major event in my life!¡±


    With that, Zhuang Long followed Xiao Li and the others to another table. Fang Yusheng and the others were all puzzled. A major event in their lives?


    By the time all the guests left, it was already past three in the afternoon.


    Xiao Li waspletely drunk. She leaned on the table like she had no bones. Zhuang Long picked her up and prepared to send her to her room. The two of them had just entered the elevator when Xiao Li suddenly opened his eyes. Her eyes were bright as she looked at Zhuang Long and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take off my pants while I¡¯m asleep.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in raping corpses.¡± Those who were truly drunk would be lying limp on the bed. It would be meaningless to do so.


    Xiao Li was so angry that sheughed.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Back then, who was the one who had pushed her against the wall and bullied her like a lunatic?


    ¡°Where¡¯s Qilin?¡± He had not seen Zhuang Qilin at the scene today. Zhuang Long had always wanted to ask, and only now did he find an opportunity. Hearing this, Xiao Li punched Zhuang Long. ¡°Let me down. I feel like vomiting.¡±


    Zhuang Long lowered her from his arms to the ground.


    Xiao Li steadied himself and held onto Zhuang Long. She covered his mouth with her hand and remained silent.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Xiao Li stumbled out. She found the trash can and vomited. Zhuang Long patted her back. Seeing that Xiao Li was nning to rest beside the trash can, Zhuang Long quickly scooped her up. He sent her to an empty guest room.


    Xiao Liy on the bed like a dead fish.


    She said to Zhuang Long, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Zhuang Long was pouring her a ss of water. Hearing this, he turned around and nced at her.


    Xiao Li said, ¡°Doing that when you¡¯re drunk does look likemitting adultery.¡±


    Raising his eyebrows, Zhuang Long did not reply.


    Zhuang Long brought water over and helped Xiao Li sit up. Xiao Liy in his arms and took a sip. Then, like a boneless cat, she fell back onto the bed and curled up into a ball. Zhuang Long sat beside her and looked at her. If Xiao Li were awake at this moment, she would realize how passionate and gentle his gaze was.


    Xiao Li buried her head between two pillows. Zhuang Long thought that she had fallen asleep, but Xiao Li¡¯s muffled voice rang out. ¡°He¡¯s at home. He said that he wasn¡¯t feeling well and wanted to rest for a day. He was clearly very unhappy, but when I left home, he even smiled and wished me a happy marriage and happiness.¡±


    Xiao Li seemed to be crying.


    Zhuang Long heard her say, ¡°Ever since that child lived with me, he was forced to grow up. He always said things that went against his heart. He clearly didn¡¯t want me to marry Bruce, but he didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. He was so obedient. He was an angel bestowed by God.¡±


    There was too much grievance in her heart. Xiao Li could not help but sob.


    A hot body hugged her from behind.


    Xiao Li knew that it was Zhuang Long, but she did not turn around, afraid that Zhuang Long would see her tears.


    In front of Zhuang Long, Xiao Li thought that she was someone who cared about her reputation. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if he saw her tears? Zhuang Long seemed to know her concerns. He didn¡¯tfort her, nor did he turn her over. He just hugged her from behind.


    Xiao Li was really drunk. In the beginning, he felt a little ufortable, but gradually, he fell asleep.


    Sensing that the person in his arms had fallen asleep, Zhuang Long still did not let go of her. He kissed Xiao Li¡¯s head and buried his head in Xiao Li¡¯s neck. She smelled faintly of perfume. Zhuang Long did not know much about perfume, but he found the fragrance charming.


    Many years ago, Xiao Li had loved this perfume.


    Zhuang Long thought to himself: When she wakes up, I must ask her what perfume she uses.


    With this thought in mind, Zhuang Long fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, Zhuang Long realized that he was lying on his side. He had not been sleeping well these past few days. This afternoon, he hugged Xiao Li and slept soundly. He didn¡¯t even know when Xiao Li pushed him away or when she got out of bed.


    Zhuang Long sat up, thinking that Xiao Li had already left.


    At this moment, the bathroom door was suddenly pulled open. Xiao Li walked out in a hotel robe.


    The hotel¡¯s sleeping gowns were all brand new and made of ck silk. Xiao Li¡¯s skin was fair, and she was wearing ck, making her skin look even fairer. Her blond hair had been washed and wrapped in a towel, and there were a few drops of water on her neck.


    To Zhuang Long, who had not had sex for many years, Xiao Li was like a dose of aphrodisiac. Its aphrodisiac effect was indescribable.


    ¡°How long have you been awake?¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    Stunned, Xiao Li nced at his crotch.


    Zhuang Long straightened one leg and bent the other. Xiao Li looked over and could see the reaction between his legs. Xiao Li was a little surprised, but Zhuang Long did not avoid her. He slowly stood up and leaned towards Xiao Li.


    He took off the towel on Xiao Li¡¯s head.


    Zhuang Long stood behind Xiao Li and wiped her wet hair with a towel.

 Chapter 836 - From Now On, I’m Your Ah Long

    <h4>Chapter 836: From Now On, I¡¯m Your Ah Long</h4>


    Xiao Li felt a little ufortable. She had just moved when Zhuang Long reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± His voice was even hoarser than before. Xiao Li knew how fierce Zhuang Long was. She didn¡¯t want to have an overly intimate rtionship with him yet, so she really became obedient and stopped moving.


    Zhuang Long dried the water droplets on her head and found a hairdryer to dry her hair.


    Zhuang Long was sitting on the bed, holding a hairdryer in his hand. Xiao Li was lying on the bed, her hands on Zhuang Long¡¯sp, her chin resting on the back of her hand. This was the first time Zhuang Long had dried Xiao Li¡¯s hair. Xiao Li felt strange, and her heart was filled with sweetness.


    When her hair was about to dry, Zhuang Long suggested, ¡°Shall we not attend the ball tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Xiao Li waszy, like a sleepy cat.


    ¡°Ask Qilin toe to my house for dinner tonight.¡± Zhuang Long saw Xiao Li turn around. She looked at him, her eyes flickering. Zhuang Long¡¯s gaze was deep. He lowered his head and rested his forehead on Xiao Li¡¯s. His voice was gentle and a little coquettish, as if he was speaking sweet nothings. ¡°I¡¯ll be the cook tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the cook tonight.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s words were ordinary, but Xiao Li was stunned.


    Her eyes lit up in surprise. As she didn¡¯t know what expression to use to urately express her excitement, Xiao Li¡¯s eyes turned red. The original Zhuang Long didn¡¯t know how to cook, but the other Zhuang Long did.


    When he said that¡­


    Xiao Li decided to make himself clear.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Afraid that Zhuang Long would misinterpret her words, Xiao Li added, ¡°Are you Zhuang Long? Or my Zhuang Long?¡±


    Zhuang Long chuckled.


    ......


    He raised his long arm and brought it down again. His well-defined fingers gripped Xiao Li¡¯s right hand tightly.


    She heard Zhuang Long say, ¡°From now on, I¡¯m only your Ah Long.¡±


    Xiao Li was so happy that he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Zhuang Long kissed away the tears in her eyes.


    His heart ached. Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes were also a little hot. Their cheeks were pressed against each other. For a moment, Zhuang Long felt a mixture of sorrow and joy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer so much. All these years, I¡¯ve been numbing myself. When I¡¯m in danger, I subconsciously want to forget and escape¡­¡±


    ¡°You clearly have high hopes for love in your heart, but you¡¯re putting on a strong front by saying that you want to be a single noble for the rest of your life. I think I¡¯m really a despicable person who doesn¡¯t mean what I say. If I really want to be single for the rest of my life, my other side won¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°In the end, I still yearn for love. Be it love, friendship, or kinship, I¡¯ve always yearned for it.¡±


    ¡°I used to be so weak and useless. Ah Li, thank you for staying by my side. In the future, I won¡¯t be afraid anymore. You have to stay by my side and be my little angel alone.¡±


    This was the first time Xiao Li had heard Zhuang Long speak affectionately.


    In the past, the second personality was not someone who knew how to say sweet nothings. Most of the time, he only apanied her silently. As for Zhuang Long, he had always neglected her. After knowing her for so many years, the child was already nine years old. This was the first time Zhuang Long had spoken sweet nothings to Xiao Li.


    These cheesy words made Xiao Li so touched that she wanted to cry.


    Xiao Li sat up and crawled into Zhuang Long¡¯s arms, crying.


    ¡°I thought you would never recover. Ah Long, you have no idea how uneasy I was during the divorce. When you signed the divorce agreement, my heart almost stopped beating. I was afraid, afraid that that piece of paper would really end our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°In the past few years, when you looked for me several times, I almost surrendered. But I always remember your words. You said that before you recovered, you wouldn¡¯t allow me to approach you. You said that you didn¡¯t want to wake up one day and find that you had killed the person you loved with your own hands.¡±


    ¡°For this reason, I¡¯ve never dared to ept you, even though I¡¯ve already screamed silently in my heart for thousands of times: ept him! Forgive him! He likes you too¡­ but I don¡¯t dare to. I don¡¯t want you to kill again.¡±


    ¡°The first time you killed someone, it was for me. If you kill me the second time, you¡¯ll really go crazy.¡±


    Xiao Li was afraid that Zhuang Long would go crazy from then on. Every time Zhuang Long came to look for her and coaxed her with sweet words, she really almost agreed.


    Fortunately, she managed to hold on.


    Xiao Li had finally waited for the day when Zhuang Long would recover. All the grievances and waiting were worth it.


    ¡­


    Zhuang Qilin slept at home for the entire day.


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, but he could pretend to be asleep.


    While he was pretending, he really fell asleep at three or four in the afternoon. When Zhuang Qilin woke up, he realized that the sky had already turned dark. He walked downstairs and only saw the butler, but not Xiao Li. His heart skipped a beat.


    Mom didn¡¯te back¡­


    She was married to Bruce. Tonight was their wedding night. It would be strange if she returned.


    Zhuang Qilin was a little frustrated. He took a big gulp of water. The water had just been taken out of the fridge. It was cold, but it couldn¡¯t quench his anger. Zhuang Qilin suddenly smashed the cup against the wall. The cup hit the wall and fell to the ground, shattering into pieces.


    The butler and servants were too shocked to speak.


    Zhuang Qilin stared at the shattered pieces and cursed, ¡°Screw off!¡± The first time he swore was on the night of Xiao Li¡¯s wedding.


    The phone suddenly rang.


    The butler carefully nced at the angry young master. Seeing that he did not respond, she quietly walked past him and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±


    The person on the other end of the line said something. When she put down the phone, the butler actually smiled.


    When she got closer to Zhuang Qilin, the female butler was no longer afraid.


    ¡°Young Master.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin red fiercely at the female butler but did not speak.


    He was afraid that he would spit fire if he spoke.


    The female butler quickly said, ¡°The call was from your father¡¯s butler, Butler Gray. He invited you over for dinner. The chauffeur will be here soon. By the way, Butler Gray also said that Miss Lawson is there.¡± Zhuang Qilin was still a little angry when he heard the first half of the sentence.


    His mother was already married to someone else, yet his father was still in the mood to invite him to dinner!


    What was going on!


    He was furious!


    When he heard the second half of the sentence, Zhuang Qilin was stunned.


    What was going on?


    Shouldn¡¯t his mother be with Bruce?


    Why was she at her father¡¯s?


    Zhuang Qilin returned to his room to change his clothes. When he went downstairs, the chauffeur Zhuang Long had sent had already arrived. Zhuang Qilin got into the car and asked the chauffeur, ¡°Is my mother at my father¡¯s ce?¡±


    The driver replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin said nothing more.


    He arrived at Zhuang Long¡¯s house in silence.


    After getting out of the car, Zhuang Qilin saw Gray. Gray weed him into the house himself. On the way, Gray kept asking him if he was hungry or thirsty¡­


    Zhuang Qilin felt irritated.


    ¡°Gray, what¡¯s going on with my mother and father?¡±

 Chapter 837 - Distrust

    <h4>Chapter 837: Distrust</h4>


    Gray smiled, as if he was in a good mood. ¡°Young Master, didn¡¯t you watch today¡¯s wedding live broadcast?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin had slept for the entire day. Why would he watch a livestream?


    Hearing this, he quickly took out his iPad from his bag to search for the news.


    The news today was very lively. He casually clicked on a headline with the words ¡°Bruce¡± and ¡°Wedding¡±. Zhuang Qilin lowered his head and quickly browsed through it. He put down his phone and his mood brightened. So that was the case! So they weren¡¯t really getting married!


    Zhuang Qilin couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    After entering the house, Zhuang Qilin saw Zhuang Long busy in the kitchen.


    Zhuang Long had taken off his suit jacket and was only wearing a ck shirt and trousers. He had his back to Zhuang Qilin and was chopping vegetables. Zhuang Qilin looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    Damn!


    What did he see!


    Quietly, he tugged at Butler Gray¡¯s shirt. Keeping his eyes on the man in the kitchen, he asked Gray in a low voice, ¡°Are we going to have Dad¡¯s cooking tonight?¡±


    Gray nodded.


    Zhuang Qilin began to think about whether there was a medicinal shop nearby. After dinner, he would buy two boxes of digestive pills to chew on.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Grandma at home? Why isn¡¯t she the one cooking? Even if she¡¯s busy, there¡¯s still a chef who can cook. Why does it have to be Dad who cooks?!¡± Wasn¡¯t he treating his life like nothing?


    Before Gray could answer Zhuang Qilin¡¯s question, Zhuang Long heard his voice. Zhuang Long turned around, still holding a kitchen knife. He gazed at Zhuang Qilin with a¡­ gentle gaze. That gaze made Zhuang Qilin¡¯s scalp tingle.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re here. Go wash your hands first. The meal won¡¯t be ready for a while. You can go upstairs to y with your mother or your grandmother. Your grandmother is at Grandpa Jimmy¡¯s house next door.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin was thunderstruck by Zhuang Long¡¯s words.


    Ever since he was young, Zhuang Long had never addressed him in such a mushy manner. When he suddenly heard him call him baby, Zhuang Qilin wondered if Zhuang Long had seen a ghost.


    Together, they walked upstairs.


    When he opened the door to the guest room, he found himself in an empty room. This guest room used to belong to his mother. His father had said that his mother was upstairs. If she was no longer in the room, where could she be? Could she be in his room? Zhuang Qilin walked towards his room. He hadpletely ignored his father¡¯s room on the third floor.


    It was obvious that Zhuang Qilin would not find Xiao Li in his room.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    Where had Mom gone?


    There were especially many rooms in Zhuang Long¡¯s house. There were more than ten on the second floor alone. The third floor was also veryrge. However, there was only one room, and that was Zhuang Long¡¯s master bedroom. Apart from that, the other rooms had all been designed as Zhuang Long¡¯s study, collection room, cloakroom, private theater, and a chat room specially used for private guests.


    Zhuang Qilin searched the entire second floor, but he could not find Xiao Li. In the end, he went to the third floor in disbelief.


    When he pushed open Zhuang Long¡¯s door, Zhuang Qilin did not expect anything.


    Subconsciously, he had thought that it was impossible for his mother to stay in his father¡¯s room.


    However, when he pushed the two doors open with great force, he was stunned to see Xiao Li, who was sitting on the chaise longue in Zhuang Long¡¯s room, applying nail polish.


    His mouth fell open. He looked at Xiao Li, speechless.


    Hearing footsteps, Xiao Li knew that Zhuang Qilin had arrived.


    She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look up. Instead, she carefully arranged the patterns on her big toes before looking up at him.


    Xiao Li¡¯s gaze was quite calm. She could tell that Zhuang Qilin seemed to be a little surprised. Xiao Li herself found it strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look like this?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin walked slowly towards Xiao Li.


    He pinched Xiao Li¡¯s calf.


    Xiao Li hurriedly pped him away and scolded, ¡°Little bastard.¡±


    This person was real.


    Only then did Zhuang Qilin sit down by Xiao Li¡¯s feet. He looked down at the beautifully painted toes and had a huge question mark in his heart. He moved his butt. ¡°Why are you in Dad¡¯s room?¡± Zhuang Qilin really couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Only then did Xiao Li understand what Zhuang Qilin¡¯s expression just now meant.


    She was still a little embarrassed. She groaned, unable to speak.


    Zhuang Qilin leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms, putting on the airs of an adult.


    He said, ¡°Miss Lawson, if I remember correctly, you should be with Bruce right now. Why are you here?¡±


    Xiao Li nced at him coldly and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, someone said this morning that he wasn¡¯t feeling well and needed to rest for a day. Then, Young Master, why are you here?¡±


    Zhuang Qilin snorted. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit my father.¡±


    Xiao Li snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see the person I like.¡±


    The mother and son looked at each other, looking as if they wanted to draw their swords.


    In the end, it was Xiao Li who gave in. She rubbed her nose awkwardly and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Bruce and I weren¡¯t really married. Your Aunt Julia didn¡¯t die either, but she became a vegetable. Julia was the one who married Bruce.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhuang Qilin¡¯s tone was indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t care.


    Xiao Li, who knew Zhuang Qilin well, understood that his son harbored deep resentment.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because your Uncle Bruce and I both think that you¡¯re still young. If you know, your father will definitely know as well. When that happens¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Zhuang Qilin chuckled. ¡°Then you really know me well.¡±


    He said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Not only will I tell Dad, but I¡¯ll also go to the Lawson family and tell Louis your true purpose. Then, I¡¯ll wait for you to bepletely tortured by Louis. The more miserably you¡¯re tortured, the happier I¡¯ll be¡­¡± Although he was spouting vicious words, Zhuang Qilin¡¯s blue eyes turned red.


    Towards the end, he choked. ¡°You just don¡¯t trust me¡­ I¡¯m your son. I should have been your most trustworthy person in the world, but you hid it from me¡­¡± At the mention of his broken heart, Zhuang Qilin couldn¡¯t help but stand up and run downstairs.


    Xiao Li lowered his head, his face full of guilt.


    After a long time, Zhuang Long came upstairs.


    Xiao Li stood behind the window of his room and looked down at Zhuang Qilin, who was venting his anger alone in the courtyard behind. Zhuang Qilin was holding a small stone in his hand and hitting the green oranges on the orange tree. Xiao Li kept feeling that he was one of those oranges.


    ¡°Perhaps you should apologize to him.¡± Zhuang Long hugged her from behind.


    Xiao Li looked up at him and asked, ¡°Did I really do something wrong?¡±


    Zhuang Long raised his eyebrows. He said, ¡°I won¡¯tment on whether you did anything wrong. After all, you have your own considerations. But Qilin is right. He¡¯s your son. He should be the person you trust the most, but you hid it from him. He¡¯s angry that you don¡¯t trust him. This is very hurtful to him. No matter what you do, whether you¡¯re right or wrong, you can lower yourself to apologize to the child.¡±


    ¡°After all, during this period of time, he has been living on tenterhooks.¡±

 Chapter 838 - Mom, I am Unfilial

    <h4>Chapter 838: Mom, I am Unfilial</h4>


    Zhuang Long¡¯s words were very pertinent. He was neither biased towards Xiao Li nor Zhuang Qilin. He rationally stood on the sidelines. Even so, Xiao Li could hear the condemnation in his words. She suddenlyughed, which Zhuang Long found strange.


    ¡°Then should I apologize to you?¡± What Zhuang Long had said just now made the same sense to him.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Long was speechless for once.


    He shook his head, his expression serious. ¡°We can¡¯t say that between us.¡± He rested his head on Xiao Li¡¯s shoulder, no longer able to smile. ¡°If you really want to apologize, then I should say a hundred apologies to you.¡± Zhuang Long knew very well who had done more wrong.


    He suddenly smiled again. Xiao Li was stunned.


    ¡°Of course. If you¡¯re willing to tell me that you love me, I¡¯ll be very happy.¡±


    Xiao Li said, ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    Zhuang Long was not disappointed.


    Xiao Li left his embrace and nned to go downstairs to look for Zhuang Qilin.


    She had just walked to the door of the room when she suddenly heard Zhuang Long say very softly, ¡°I love you.¡±


    Xiao Li stopped in his tracks.


    She smiled and replied, ¡°Then guess if I love you.¡±


    Zhuang Long raised his eyebrows and watched as she turned and walked into the corridor.


    Did she love him?


    Zhuang Long did not think this was a difficult question.


    She loved him. Zhuang Long believed that more than anyone else.


    Zhuang Long stood upstairs and watched as Xiao Li walked out of the house. He found Zhuang Qilin on the hillside path behind. Zhuang Qilin had been throwing stones at the oranges with all his might. When he heard Xiao Li¡¯s footsteps, Zhuang Qilin subconsciously threw the stones away and became an obedient child.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Long frowned.


    Actually, he could be more willful. He didn¡¯t have to pretend to be mature and sensible.


    Xiao Li apologized to him very seriously. Zhuang Qilin seemed to be still a little unhappy and refused to forgive her. Xiao Li suddenly raised Zhuang Qilin up high. Zhuang Qilin roared with a red face, ¡°Put me down quickly. I¡¯m already so old, yet you¡¯re still carrying me like this!¡±


    Xiao Li shouted at him, ¡°Then tell me, do you forgive Mom? If you do, Mom will let you down.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Then Mom will keep holding you up.¡±


    These words were clearly false.


    Zhuang Qilin was actually a little heavy. Xiao Li would only be able to hold on for a few seconds more before she lost all her strength. However, these words were very effective on Zhuang Qilin. Seeing that his little fairy¡¯s beautiful face was beginning to turn red from overexertion, Zhuang Qilin could not bear to see her like this. He said reluctantly, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    Xiao Li hurriedly put Zhuang Qilin down. She shook her hands and twisted her sexy waist.


    Upstairs, Zhuang Long¡¯s gaze swept past Xiao Li¡¯s waist. His eyes darkened and he turned to go downstairs.


    After Zhuang Qilin and Xiao Li made up, the two of them walked side by side towards the manor building.


    Zhuang Qilin¡¯s anger had dissipated, but the doubts in his heart had not.


    He casually pulled out a hard orange and casually tossed it in his hands. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Dad?¡±


    Xiao Li subconsciously curved his lips, looking smug and charming.


    ¡°We¡­ will probably remarry.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhuang Qilin couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good.¡± However, when he thought of Zhuang Long¡¯s condition, Zhuang Qilin frowned again. ¡°His illness¡­¡±


    ¡°Recovered.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Zhuang Qilin heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then will the two of you hold a wedding ceremony this time?¡±


    Xiao Li shook his head and said, ¡°That will depend on your father.¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t give you a wedding, then don¡¯t marry him. Being wronged once is enough. You can¡¯t be wronged for the rest of your life.¡±


    Xiao Li pinched his precious cheek. ¡°Your heart still aches for me.¡± When she saw Zhuang Long, she gestured for Zhuang Qilin to stop talking about this topic. Zhuang Long stood at the entrance of the dining room, his posture elegant. At this moment, even Zhuang Qilin, this little fellow, felt that his father was quite handsome.


    He was quitepatible with his little fairy.


    Zhuang Long looked at the two of them and sized them up several times. After confirming that they had really reconciled, he smiled.


    The person in front of him was still that familiar face, but when he smiled, it gave off apletely different feeling.


    Zhuang Qilin couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.


    He felt that the father in front of him was even more charming than before.


    When Xiao Meng returned from the house next door, Zhuang Long got the servants to serve the dishes.


    After the dishes were served, Zhuang Long personally poured a ss of wine for everyone. Zhuang Long prepared a martini for Xiao Li, a ss of fruit wine for Xiao Meng, and a ss of grape red wine for himself. Zhuang Qilin was a child, so he only received a ss of milk.


    Zhuang Qilin was a little dissatisfied. He said, ¡°I¡¯m already nine years old. Actually, I can take a sip of wine. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Zhuang Long smiled and rubbed his head. ¡°Say that again when you¡¯re neen.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin pursed his lips and didn¡¯t insist.


    During dinner tonight, Zhuang Long solemnly changed into a formal suit.


    Everyone realized that this meal should be very important.


    Zhuang Long poured wine for everyone. Holding his ss of wine, he came to Xiao Meng¡¯s side. Xiao Meng looked at her outstanding son and actually felt a little nervous. ¡°Mom.¡± The moment he called her Mom, Xiao Meng herself froze for a moment.


    Ever since they reunited, Zhuang Long had always addressed her as ¡°you¡±. When she suddenly heard him call her ¡°Mom¡±, Xiao Meng almost cried with joy.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the sudden urge to cry.


    Zhuang Long stared at his mother¡¯s face. In his memory, his mother still looked young and beautiful.


    For a moment, Zhuang Long felt bitter.


    He suddenly knelt down in front of Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng stood up in shock and bent down to help him up. As she helped him up, she said in a panic, ¡°My child, get up! Why did you suddenly kneel down? Everything was fine! Hurry up and get up. Mom doesn¡¯t like you like this.¡±


    No matter what Xiao Meng said, Zhuang Long did not get up this time.


    He knelt on the ground, his back straight, as if he had measured it with a ruler.


    He called out for his mother again. After he did so, they could all tell that Zhuang Long¡¯s voice was already hoarse. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been so many years. I¡¯ve been unfilial not to visit you even once.¡± With that, Zhuang Long kowtowed to Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng looked at him, at a loss. Her expression was one of panic.


    She gave Xiao Li a pleading look.


    After some hesitation, Xiao Li did not help Xiao Meng out of the situation.


    She understood Zhuang Long. He must have done this because he was filled with guilt towards Xiao Meng.


    Zhuang Long looked up and said, ¡°When I was young, I always despised you for being weak and useless. Later on, when you took the me for me, I understood that it wasn¡¯t because you were weak. It was because of my existence that you had a weakness. You didn¡¯t dare to take the risk with me. For my sake, you were willing to live ignobly But I didn¡¯t understand all of this back then.¡±

 Chapter 839 - Because of Guilt and Self-Blame

    <h4>Chapter 839: Because of Guilt and Self-me</h4>


    At this point, sorrow welled up in Zhuang Long¡¯s heart, and he almost lost control of his emotions.


    ¡°Mom, I was unfilial. I left you alone in prison for 28 years. I was unfilial and made you bear the injustice for 28 years¡­¡± He kowtowed heavily to Xiao Meng a few more times and said,¡± In this life, I have let you down. ¡±


    Xiao Meng was already sobbing uncontrobly.


    She hugged Zhuang Long and scolded non-stop, ¡°Shut up! What nonsense are you spouting?! Mom was clearly the one who killed him. What injustice? I deserve to be jailed. Don¡¯t ever say this again.¡±


    Even though she had already been released from prison, and her file had been sealed at the police station, Xiao Meng still refused to let Zhuang Long say anything he shouldn¡¯t.


    In this life, she was determined to be a murderer for the rest of her life.


    Zhuang Long understood Xiao Meng¡¯s good intentions. As he understood, his heart ached even more.


    Two streams of hot tears rolled down Zhuang Long¡¯s face.


    ¡°Xiaobao, promise Mom that you¡¯ll never say such nonsense again! If you say another word, I¡¯ll leave this house! I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll die in front of you!¡± The only thing this ordinary woman could rely on to threaten Zhuang Long was her life.


    Under Xiao Meng¡¯s threat of death, Zhuang Long could only agree to her request.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say such things again.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin didn¡¯t know what his grandmother and father were talking about. He was dumbfounded.


    Apart from the two parties involved, Xiao Li and Jimmy were the only two people who knew the true situation back then. Xiao Li watched from the side and saw Zhuang Long and her mother hugging each other, both of them crying like children. At that moment, she felt extremely terrible.


    ......


    She got up from the chair and walked behind Zhuang Long, hugging him and Xiao Meng at the same time.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure what had happened, this didn¡¯t stop Zhuang Qilin from taking advantage of the situation. He also stood up from his chair and walked over to Xiao Li and the other two. He tiptoed and tried his best to surround his father.


    The family of four had yet to eat, but they were already hugging each other.


    Seeing this, Gray thoughtfully dismissed all the servants and chefs. Even he made a temporary retreat.


    After a moment of affection, the four people who were hugging each other finally let go. They sat back in their seats and looked at each other. In the end, they smiled in unison. After this hug, something seemed to be different. It was as if there was something that he always had but never realized.


    Zhuang Qilin had thought that dinner would be difficult to swallow. He had already prepared some change and an excuse. He had nned to find an excuse to slip out and buy some pills that would help with digestion after dinner. However, when he tasted the te of braised pork trotters in front of him, his eyes widened.


    He looked at Zhuang Long in shock. He couldn¡¯t understand why his father, who had been an idiot at cooking, had suddenly be an expert at cooking. Unable to figure it out, Zhuang Qilin simply buried his head in his food. That night, Zhuang Qilin ate his fill and went out for a walk.


    Xiao Li and Zhuang Long apanied him.


    There were very few unfamiliar cars on the road outside the manor. This road had actually been privately built by Zhuang Long. Back then, when this road was built, the surrounding neighbors did not fork out any money, but they all contributed to its construction. Even so, they all remembered the favor Zhuang Long had given them.


    There were three or four other residents near Zhuang Long¡¯s house. They were all from ordinary families. They weren¡¯t very rich, but they weren¡¯t poor either. However, Zhuang Long was only closest to Jimmy¡¯s family.


    The three of them walked out of the manor and bumped into Jimmy and his family, who were walking with Parker. Seeing Xiao Li and Zhuang Long walking together, Rachel was shocked for a moment. Then she thought of something and suddenly smiled happily. ¡°Looks like our handsome young man¡¯s happy days areing.¡±


    The handsome young man Rachel was referring to gave a very reserved smile.


    Rachel had never seen that smile before.


    Rachel couldn¡¯t help but take a second look.


    After not seeing him for a few days, Zhuang Long seemed to have changed. Jimmy, who was holding Parker¡¯s hand, kept staring at Zhuang Long, his eyes probing. Zhuang Long did not avoid Jimmy¡¯s probing gaze. When Jimmy frowned in confusion, he smiled and nodded at him.


    Jimmy froze for a moment, his eyes filling with relief and relief.


    He walked over and patted Zhuang Long on the back. For the first time, heughed heartily. ¡°Kid, you didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Zhuang Long smiled at him, but his smile faded very quickly.


    ¡°Uncle Jimmy, you haven¡¯t finished the story you wanted to tell mest time, have you?¡±


    Jimmy did not immediately understand what Zhuang Long meant.


    He thought for a moment before understanding what Zhuang Long was referring to. He said, ¡°What¡¯s there to say? Don¡¯t you already know the rest of the story?¡±


    ¡°I do know.¡±


    Zhuang Long took Parker¡¯s leash and let him lead the way.


    Jimmy hurried after him.


    Zhuang Long quickened his pace and grabbed Parker. He squatted down and rubbed Parker¡¯s head several times before looking up. He said abruptly, ¡°I already know theplete story. In that case, I have a question. Can Uncle Jimmy enlighten me?¡±


    Jimmy didn¡¯t agree directly.


    He asked cautiously, ¡°Is your question confidential?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a very personal question.¡±


    Hearing this, Jimmy was relieved. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Zhuang Long stood up and grabbed Parker¡¯s rope. He asked, ¡°Uncle Jimmy, the police officer in the story knew that the boy was the murderer. Why did he protect the boy?¡±


    This question was akin to smelling the essence of the story.


    Jimmy had guessed that Zhuang Long would ask this.


    His eyebrows rose a little, and he looked a little conflicted. Zhuang Long did not rush him. He just listened quietly, looking extremely patient.


    ¡°Because of guilt and self-me,¡± Jimmy said.


    Zhuang Long looked at him without blinking. His gaze seemed very calm.


    Jimmy said to himself, ¡°If he had discovered the distress signal left behind by the little boy earlier, he would have been able to catch the murderer sooner. Unfortunately, he was a few dayste. Due to histeness, the desperate little boymitted murder.¡±


    ¡°For that, he felt guilty and med himself. In the basement, the police wondered if the boy wouldn¡¯t have been like this if he had arrived earlier. His hands wouldn¡¯t have to be covered in blood. His mother wouldn¡¯t have to go to jail as a substitute for a murderer, and he wouldn¡¯t have been sent to live in an orphanage as an orphan.¡±


    ¡°He chose to protect the little boy because of guilt and self-me.¡±


    Zhuang Long suddenly smiled. He said, ¡°Uncle Jimmy, you¡¯re going against your professional ethics. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the little boy will make more mistakes in the future, kill more people, and be the second Hand of God?¡±


    Jimmy chuckled. Just from the sound of it, it was impossible to tell what he was really thinking. ¡°That policeman believed that this child was kind. He was willing to take his chances.¡± Jimmy gazed at Zhuang Long, his lips curving up. He looked proud, but not self-satisfied.

 Chapter 840 - Brutal Praise

    <h4>Chapter 840: Brutal Praise</h4>


    ¡°Look.¡± He grinned brightly and said, ¡°He¡¯s got it right.¡±


    Zhuang Long remained silent for a long time.


    He stared at Jimmy for a long time. Jimmy couldn¡¯t guess what this person was thinking. Ever since Zhuang Long had recovered, he seemed to be wrapped in ayer of fog. Outsiders couldn¡¯t see his true appearance clearly.


    Zhuang Long suddenly said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have be a police officer.¡± He patted Jimmy¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°You were born to be a gambler.¡±


    Jimmy defended himself. ¡°I¡¯ve only gambled once in my life!¡±


    Zhuang Long shrugged. ¡°So what? Even if it¡¯s just once, it¡¯s still a gamble.¡±


    But Jimmy said, ¡°But I made the right bet.¡±


    Zhuang Long pursed his lips.


    He heard a few meters say, ¡°Look, he gambled, and in the end, he gambled correctly. What if he didn¡¯t gamble back then? That little boy would have gone to prison. If he didn¡¯t receive a good education, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to develop so many antidotes to viruses that are beneficial to human society.¡±


    Jimmy didn¡¯t waste time with Zhuang Long¡¯s riddles. He changed the subject and said, ¡°One of my big gambles has been a boon to mankind. Especially to those who, despite being infected with the virus, haven¡¯t given up hope of survival.¡±


    After hearing Jimmy¡¯s words, Zhuang Long was silent for a long time.


    The two of them continued their walk, chatting andughing. When they returned, they arrived at Jimmy¡¯s house. Zhuang Long handed Parker back to Jimmy. As Jimmy reached for the leash, he heard Zhuang say to him, ¡°You¡¯re a good cop.¡±


    Jimmy looked startled, ttered.


    Zhuang Long said again, ¡°As long as you¡¯re here, it won¡¯t be toote.¡±


    With that, Zhuang Long led Xiao Li and Zhuang Qilin back to his house.


    Jimmy looked down, lost in thought.


    Rachel walked over and bumped her head against Jimmy¡¯s back from behind. When Jimmy came back to his senses, she asked him, ¡°What are you thinking about? You look distracted.¡±


    Jimmy turned back and took hold of Rachel¡¯s hand. Smiling, he said, ¡°Before you do theundry, you must remember to search the pockets. You told me that.¡±


    Rachel nodded automatically. ¡°I did. Why?¡±


    Uncle Jimmy suddenly picked Rachel up in his arms and spun her around. He kissed Rachel¡¯s cheek. Rachel gave a gasp. ¡°Oh my god, why are you still holding me up at this age? Don¡¯t break my old bones.¡±


    The truth was, Rachel wasn¡¯t old.


    Jimmy kissed her again. For no reason at all, he said, ¡°That¡¯s a good habit.¡±


    Rachel thought that her husband was a fool. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to respond to him.


    ¡­


    Zhuang Long and the others returned home and walked on the cobblestone path in the manor.


    Zhuang Long hooked Xiao Li¡¯s finger and suddenly said, ¡°Stay here tonight, okay?¡± He said domineeringly, ¡°I mean stay in my room.¡±


    This sentence was filled with hints.


    Xiao Li was stunned for a moment. She smiled like a fox. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Zhuang Qilin had already grown up. He no longer needed Xiao Li to tell him bedtime stories. When he returned to the house, he was especially good at reading people¡¯s expressions. He said sensibly to Zhuang Long, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve agreed to have a video call with my friend tonight. I have to go back to my room to rest.¡±


    He hugged Xiao Li¡¯s cheek and kissed it. ¡°Good night, Mom.¡±


    Xiao Li also kissed his forehead. ¡°Good night.¡±


    Zhuang Qilin turned around and prepared to leave.


    Zhuang Long looked at Zhuang Qilin coldly. Seeing that he had really forgotten about him and was about to go upstairs, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. Zhuang Long sighed in his heart. Before he could finish his sigh, a small figure suddenly rushed over and jumped onto him.


    Zhuang Qilin grabbed Zhuang Long¡¯s waist and kissed him on the cheek.


    Crunch.


    ¡°Goodnight, Dad.¡±


    Only then was Zhuang Long overjoyed.


    Zhuang Qilin jumped off Zhuang Long and ran towards the second floor. After running a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned around to shout at Xiao Li and Zhuang Long, ¡°Please work harder tonight. I hope to see my biological sister on this day next year.¡±


    The two adults, who had the responsibility of creating a new life, looked at each other and silently looked away.


    After returning to his room, Zhuang Long asked Xiao Li to take a shower first.


    When Xiao Li went to the bathroom, she was carrying arge box.


    Zhuang Long found it strange. Did women need so many things to bathe?


    Xiao Li spent a few minutes washing herself clean, then she began to apply the hair removal ointment on her legs and arms. She ced great importance on what would happen next. For this, she had to be well-prepared. Actually, Xiao Li had already doneser hair removal, but no matter how good the advertisement was, it was impossible to get rid of her hair once and for all.


    She had been extremely busy recently. It had been a long time since she had visited a beauty salon.


    Today¡¯s incident had happened so suddenly that Xiao Li could only clean the small hairs on his legs herself.


    Zhuang Long waited for a long time. Just as he thought that Xiao Li had fallen asleep in the bathroom, Xiao Li finally came out. She was wearing an especially beautiful gown. The fiery red silk robe was drapedzily over her body, revealing most of her shoulders and chest.


    When she came out, Zhuang Long was about to knock on the door when they bumped into each other. Zhuang Long could even smell a faint perfume. He often smelled this fragrance on Xiao Li. When she first sprayed it on herself, it smelled of orange flowers and lemon. After a while, it would smell of irises and night vani. On a few asions when he went to see Xiao Li in the night, her perfume would turn back to amber and musk.


    At first, Zhuang Long thought that she had used a few different perfumes, but he soon realized that something was wrong.


    He had long been curious about the perfume Xiao Li used. Today, he finally asked the question in his heart.


    Xiao Li was still a little surprised. He had not expected Zhuang Long to like this perfume so much.


    She asked him, ¡°Does it smell good?¡±


    Zhuang Long nodded.


    She leaned closer. In her t slippers, she had to look up to speak into Zhuang Long¡¯s eyes. Xiao Li asked Zhuang Long, ¡°Why does it smell good? If you praise me enough, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Zhuang Long made a particrly crude move.


    He grabbed Xiao Li¡¯s hand and ced it below his.


    Xiao Li was startled.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Once I smelled it, that was it.¡± He sounded quite innocent. ¡°It smells good. I like it.¡±


    Xiao Li retracted his hand with a satisfied expression.


    Alright, this praise could not be more sincere.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jean-Paul-Gaultier¡¯s ssique.¡± Seeing that Zhuang Long looked a little nk, Xiao Li continued, ¡°It¡¯smonly known as the Naked Women ssic.¡±


    Zhuang Long had heard of this.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Xiao Li continued, ¡°The person who loves this fragrance loves it very much. Those who don¡¯t love it will despise it to the extreme.¡± Ordinary people would not be able to master this perfume, but Xiao Li was an exception. She and this perfume seemed to be a match made in heaven. From the moment she encountered it, Xiao Li never used another perfume.

 Chapter 841 - Straightforward Man

    <h4>Chapter 841: Straightforward Man</h4>


    It was said that perfume was thest ornament one wore. It could not be seen, but it could be smelled.


    One had to use a type of perfume for a long time. When the person beside you smelled a familiar scent and they would think of you, that was a form of sess. As for Zhuang Long, every time he smelled this scent on her, he found it difficult to control himself. He held Xiao Li in his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m a perfume addict?¡±


    Xiao Li suggested, ¡°Perhaps you can find another woman and let her try wearing this perfume?¡±


    Xiao Li said this with a smile, but Zhuang Long quickly shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone.¡± He kissed her lips and said, ¡°Just you.¡±


    Xiao Li had thought that they would be happier than immortals tonight. In the end, Zhuang Long only hugged her and slept soundly.


    Xiao Li was extremely disappointed. She felt that her charm was not enough. Just as she was feeling dejected, the man hugging her suddenly asked, ¡°Julia left the Lawson family for a new life. What about you?¡±


    Xiao Li closed his eyes.


    In the end, he still remembered.


    Her silence pained Zhuang Long greatly.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡± When he thought of how Xiao Li had also changed her blood, Zhuang Long felt a lingering fear.


    Xiao Li thought for a moment and finally told the truth. ¡°Not long after we had Qilin.¡±


    Zhuang Long suddenly tightened his grip and pulled Xiao Li into his embrace.


    The fact that the Qilin could still survive at that time was truly a gift from the heavens.


    His voice was muffled. ¡°At that time, did you know that you were pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± If she did, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to act so rashly.


    Zhuang Long said nothing, but hugged her tighter.


    He was sorry that he had forgotten about her when she needed him the most. When they met again, he even mocked and ignored her.


    He deserved to die.


    Xiao Li suddenly said, ¡°I named my child Qilin because I had just separated from the Lawson family and started my own business. It wasn¡¯t easy for me either. You¡¯re a dragon, right? I heard that in Eastern myths, dragons symbolize power and nobility, as well as courage. I want to give our child a name from the myths as well. Qilin is an auspicious beast in Eastern Chinese mythology. The books say that wherever a Qilin goes, there will be auspicious signs.¡±


    ¡°He was born into our family. I hope that your schizophrenia will recover and that my business will be sessful. Of course, I hope that we can really get together.¡±


    She moved her body and smiled. She sighed. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a Qilin.¡±


    Everything she had hoped for hade true.


    Now, she was lying on the bed with Zhuang Long hugging her. Outside the window, the night was enchanting. The moonlight was bright, and the summer flowers were quietly blooming. For this moment, all the grievances and sorrow they had suffered in the past were not worth making a fuss about.


    Touched by the scene, Xiao Li snuggled into Zhuang Long¡¯s arms and sighed. ¡°I love you.¡±


    When Zhuang Long heard this, he let go of her and turned around to lie on top of Xiao Li.


    The bed was so big and the mattress was so soft, but he leaned over her and fell asleep.


    Xiao Li touched Zhuang Long¡¯s hair. At this moment, she wanted to cry, but she also wanted tough.


    After Zhuang Long fell asleep, Xiao Li fell asleep as well. In the middle of the night, she kept feeling as if there was a huge rock pressing down on her chest, and she kept having nightmares. She was woken up by the dream, and she forgot what the dream was about. Instead, she saw the big ck head on her chest.


    Xiao Li gently pushed Zhuang Long away. She wanted to sleep again, but she could not.


    She simply opened her Instagram page.


    Among the first fewments with the most likes, there was always one anti-fan whose tone was sour.


    If she posted a revealing photo, the idiot fan called B, SB, would leave a message saying, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a chest and a butt? What¡¯s there to expose? Who cares!¡±


    Then, her loyal fans would chase after the anti-fan and scold him under his anti-fanment.


    If she posted something ambiguous, especially when Bruce was mentioned, this person¡¯s message would be even more disdainful. ¡°Don¡¯t you think your eyelids are a little heavy? I suggest you go wash up. You¡¯ll realize that your eyes are covered in shit. After you¡¯ve washed up, take a good look at the man you¡¯ve chosen.¡±


    After B,SB sent thisment, he was sessfully scolded badly by Bruce¡¯s fans and Xiao Li¡¯s fans.


    Such a situation was under every one of her posts.


    Xiao Li was not stupid. She had long gotten someone to investigate this person¡¯s ID. After discovering that it was Zhuang Long, watching her fans scold him every day had already be Xiao Li¡¯s daily routine.


    She flipped through several pages. Under each page was Zhuang Long¡¯sment.


    Xiao Li didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was getting a little tired from reading and felt as if she was about to fall asleep. Only then did he type a new update and click send¡ª


    Xiao Li: I¡¯ve decided to be a fan. @B, SB.


    Xiao Li even attached a photo. It was a photo of Zhuang Long¡¯s side profile after he fell asleep.


    The next day, Xiao Li woke up and found that Zhuang Long had already woken up. She washed her face, applied some skincare products, and began to put on makeup. Zhuang Long came upstairs and saw her sitting in front of the mirror. He walked over and took a few nces. He saw Xiao Li holding a brush and applying ayer of powder on her face. He asked, ¡°What is this for?¡±


    ¡°Cover up.¡±


    ¡°Your skin is very good. There are no ws.¡± Zhuang Long felt that Xiao Li was making an unnecessary move.


    Xiao Li said, ¡°I have some dark circles under my eyes.¡± She had been busy recently, and it wasmon for her to sleepte. No matter how expensive the eye cream was, it could no longer hide her dark circles.


    Zhuang Long nodded and leaned against the counter, staring at Xiao Li¡¯s makeup.


    Xiao Li put on her eye shadow, drew the eyeliner on her eyes, and began to draw the silkworms.


    Zhuang Long saw that she had applied ayer of light brown eye shadow under her eyes. He stared at her movements in confusion and asked, ¡°What is this for?¡±


    Xiao Li said, ¡°Drawing silkworms.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to draw a silkworm.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Zhuang Long frowned. He said, ¡°Then why did you cover your eyes previously? You covered your dark circles, and now you¡¯ve applied ayer of ck eye shadow. Isn¡¯t that unnecessary?¡±


    Xiao Li was startled.


    After careful thought, Xiao Li realized that Zhuang Long¡¯s words made sense. She was momentarily speechless.


    Xiao Li could not exin the straightforward man¡¯s thoughts.


    However, Zhuang Long did not say anything else. When Xiao Li was applying blush to her face, Zhuang Long said, ¡°I know what this is for. As for blush, I know how to do it. I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± With that, Zhuang Long took some powder from the blush box and applied it to Xiao Li¡¯s cheek.


    He had applied too much powder. He brushed it away with a brush but it looked like a monkey¡¯s butt.


    Zhuang Long knew that he had done something bad. He hurriedly threw down the brush and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see if the cod porridge is ready. Continue putting on makeup.¡± With that, he slipped away.


    Xiao Li stared at her monkey-like butt-like face in the mirror and fell into deep thought.


    What could she do with a lover who was so wretched?


    Xiao Li put on her makeup again and went downstairs with her phone. As she walked, she yed with her phone. Then, she realized that after the post fromst night, there were more than a hundred thousandments.

 Chapter 842 - Rich and Willful

    <h4>Chapter 842: Rich and Willful</h4>


    This was a rare urrence. Xiao Li had been on Instagram for many years and had gained many fans, but this was the first time she had 100,000ments. Moreover, it had happened overnight.


    She was ranked first on the trending searches list, and so was S,SB. This time, hisment was neither sarcastic nor vicious. Hemented in thements section: Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Why are you secretly taking photos of me?


    Only then did Xiao Li¡¯s fans realize that this anti-fan, who had been jumping around in her Instagram and Bruceinsments, and would not die no matter how many times her fans scolded her was Xiao Li¡¯s ex-husband.


    Immediately, the tone and content of the fans¡¯ replies to Zhuang Long changed. They no longer scolded Zhuang Long, but thements were all very loving.


    KRIS: My heart aches for the ex-husband, who has been hunted down by us all these years.


    BBQ: No wonder you¡¯ve never been used to seeing rice and Bruce. So they¡¯re in love with each other. That¡¯s true. If it were me, I would be like you.


    Bbu: That¡¯s not the point. The point is, is rice and her ex-husband getting back together again!?


    Beauty: Am I the only one who thinks that her ex-husband is actually very good-looking?


    rice silently replied to Beauty: [You have good taste, just like me.]


    Beauty replied instantly: [Ah! rice has replied.]


    After reading Xiao Li¡¯s reply to Beauty, they immediately sensed a public disy of affection. It seemed that rice would only reply to those who spoke well of her ex-husband. Hence, anotherrge group of fence sitters appeared in thements section, praising her ex-husband for his good figure and expertise.


    Xiao Li smiled and sat down in the dining room.


    The crucian carp porridge was brewed by Zhuang Long himself. It did not have a strong fishy smell. It tasted soft and smooth, and was especially delicious.


    ......


    After taking a few bites, Xiao Li picked up her phone and sent a text.


    Xiao Li: Hey. Look over here. The ten people who praise someone under this status will receive a handbag from the L family that has just beenunched this season~


    She was rich, but willful.


    In the blink of an eye, thements section went crazy.


    Only then did Xiao Li realize that her fans were all talented people. Her fans all praised Zhuang Long as a peerless beauty. Some Chinese who climbed over the firewall described him in elegant ancient quotes from poems.


    CHINA¡ªBABY: Some gentlemen have been refined like jades with cutting tools.


    There were also obedient fans who could speak well. Their message said¡ª


    I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s good or not, but you love him, so he¡¯s good in every way. Since you love him, when I look at him, I also think he¡¯s good in every way.


    These words made Xiao Li quite happy.


    Zhuang Long saw that Xiao Li was still holding her phone while eating breakfast. He frowned and reached out to snatch her phone away. When he saw what was on the screen, his expression warmed slightly. He put the phone in his pocket. Zhuang Long said, ¡°Have breakfast. After breakfast, we¡¯ll go shopping.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhuang Qilin had been so busy eating porridge that he hadn¡¯t noticed his parents¡¯ interaction. When he heard this, he hurriedly looked up and asked Zhuang Long, ¡°What are you going to buy?¡±


    Xiao Li was also puzzled. ¡°You want to buy something?¡±


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°We will buy something for us.¡±


    ¡°Buy what?¡±


    ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    After the meal, Zhuang Long drove Xiao Li and Zhuang Qilin to the shop in New York City where the Coronation of Love was held. Although the Coronation of Love was a jewelry brand, its products were not only jewelry, but also watches. Xiao Li thought that Zhuang Long was here to buy a watch.


    After entering the shop, Zhuang Long took out a purple VIP membership card. The sales assistant, who was wearing white gloves, took the card respectfully. She checked it on theputer, then returned the membership card to Zhuang Long and said, ¡°Wait a moment. The items have arrived. I¡¯ll go get them.¡±


    Zhuang Long brought Xiao Li and Zhuang Qilin to sit down on the sofa in the resting area. The service staff was a youngdy. She served coffee to the three of them.


    ¡°Dad, what did you buy?¡± As Zhuang Qilin asked, his gaze fell on the luxurious jewelry on the counter.


    Xiao Li had many essories, but that didn¡¯t stop her from admiring beautiful things.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Good stuff.¡±


    After a while, the shop assistant in charge of receiving Zhuang Long walked over with a tray. On the tray were three velvet blue boxes. She ced a box on the table and opened it with gloved hands. Inside the box were three rings of the same design but of different sizes.


    Xiao Li and Zhuang Qilin both stared at the ring, surprised.


    Zhuang Long said, ¡°Qilin is still growing. I ordered a ring for him that can adjust over time.¡± He gestured for the shop assistant to take out Zhuang Qilin¡¯s ring. The shop assistant did as he was told and put the ring on Zhuang Qilin¡¯s finger. The ring was a little bigger. The shop assistant bent down and adjusted it for Zhuang Qilin, and the ring became as thick as his finger.


    Zhuang Qilin sized up the ring, somewhat satisfied.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Actually, not bad at all.


    Zhuang Long ignored Zhuang Qilin. He suddenly stood up and bent down to take off thedy¡¯s ring. Holding thedy¡¯s ring, he walked to Xiao Li and knelt on one knee.


    Xiao Li was indeed surprised and a little flustered.


    Zhuang Long held one of her hands. Xiao Li suddenly calmed down.


    ¡°We even had a child. We even got a divorce once. We didn¡¯t even buy a wedding ring¡­¡± Towards the end, Zhuang Long¡¯s voice lowered. Xiao Li looked down at Zhuang Long, his throat moving for a while before she said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rted,¡± Zhuang Long said. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to get married without a ring.¡±


    Xiao Li added, ¡°We¡¯re not husband and wife now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to propose to you.¡±


    Zhuang Long raised the ring and looked up at Xiao Li, gazing into her eyes. Xiao Li¡¯s eyes were a little moist, probably because she was touched. No matter how calm andposed a woman was, her heart would still race when her lover proposed. She was embarrassed.


    Zhuang Long saw Xiao Li¡¯s shy expression and his heart began to ache again.


    ¡°Ah Li.¡± Every time he called her Ah Li, his tone was especially gentle.


    Xiao Li¡¯s entire body went limp.


    Zhuang Long asked her, ¡°Are you willing to marry this stupid and conceited man again?¡±


    Thinking of the stupid things he had done to Xiao Li in the past, Zhuang Long felt extremely guilty. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to urately express my love for you. All I can promise is that in the future, when you wake up every morning, I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you. When youe back from working overtime at night, I¡¯ll definitely leave amp in the room lit for you. I still love my work, and I¡¯ll still be obsessed with all kinds of research. But I¡¯ll put down all the work I¡¯m doing and go to you when you and the child need me.¡±


    ¡°Ah Li, let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s face was covered in tears.


    She looked at the man in front of her and the ring on his finger. When she spoke, her voice was choked with emotion. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 843 - Dad Should Be a Monkey

    <h4>Chapter 843: Dad Should Be a Monkey</h4>


    Without hesitation, she extended her hand and said to Zhuang Long, ¡°You have to put the ring on me. In this lifetime, you won¡¯t have the chance to take it off.¡±


    ¡°I cherish this opportunity.¡±


    Zhuang Long solemnly put the ring on Xiao Li¡¯s finger.


    ¡­


    Last night, Fang Yusheng took the two children and Qiao Jiusheng to the cinema to watch a midnight movie. It was a horror movie, and Fang Zikai had chosen it. After watching the movie, Fang Zikai returned home, but he was so afraid that he had to hold Fang Zicheng¡¯s hand when he walked.


    While showering, he kept the bathroom door open. He only dared to shower when he was talking to Fang Zicheng.


    After taking a shower, sleeping became another problem.


    In the middle of the night, Fang Zicheng seemed to be asleep. He covered half of his head with the nket. Hey on his side, his breathing steady. Suddenly, the nket was pulled away. Before Fang Zikai could sneak onto Fang Zicheng¡¯s bed, Fang Zicheng suddenly sat up like a frightened bird.


    He looked ufortable.


    He turned around and saw Fang Zikai. Fang Zicheng¡¯s expression turned a little ugly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep at night? Why did you climb into my bed?¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Fang Zicheng fell silent.


    ......


    The room was silent for a moment. Then, Fang Zicheng said softly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a little afraid too.¡±


    The brothers looked at each other and shifted their gazes to the next room.


    Fang Yusheng was sleeping soundly when there was a knock on the door.


    Qiao Jiusheng pushed him. ¡°Go open the door.¡±


    It was especially easy to fall asleep when one was sleepy. Fang Yusheng did not want to get out of bed either. ¡°I¡¯m not opening it.¡± He covered his head with the nket, pretending that he was asleep and could not hear her.


    Outside the door, Fang Zikai¡¯s weak voice rang out. ¡°Mom, Dad, open the door. Brother and I will sleep with you tonight.¡± Inside the room, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng continued to y dead. Fang Zikai nudged Fang Zicheng and said, ¡°Brother, say something.¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought about it seriously and finally said, ¡°Dad, open the door.¡±


    As soon as Fang Zicheng spoke, the two of them couldn¡¯t continue pretending.


    This was the first time their eldest son had begged them. The couple could not bear to reject him. In the end, Fang Yusheng got up reluctantly. When he and Qiao Jiusheng slept, they were both only wearing underwear. Fang Yusheng got up, opened the cab, and found a pair of pants to put on. Only then did he open the door.


    Outside the door, the two little children hurriedly squeezed into the room the moment the door opened. They moved so quickly, as if they were afraid that Fang Yusheng would refuse.


    The bed in the bedroom was only 1.8 meters wide. Fang Yusheng asked Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai to sleep on the floor, but neither of them agreed. Helpless, Fang Yusheng could only allow the two little fellows to climb onto the bed. The two little fellows slept at the head of the bed. Fang Yusheng had justid down when he was suddenly hugged by a pair of small hands.


    He remembered that Fang Zicheng was sleeping opposite him.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s mood was quite strange. This was the first time he had been so dependent on his eldest son, and his pride as a man was greatly satisfied. Fang Zikai hugged Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s leg. Qiao Jiusheng was in a daze when she heard Fang Zikai say, ¡°Mom¡¯s leg is so smooth.¡±


    At the thought of Fang Zikai touching Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s leg, Fang Yusheng¡¯s temples began to throb.


    When Fang Zicheng heard this, he said, ¡°Dad¡¯s legs are so hairy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom is a fairy. Have you seen a fairy with long hair on her legs?¡± Fang Zikai still felt that what he said made sense.


    Fang Zicheng said honestly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a fairy.¡± However, his mother always liked to call herself a fairy.


    Fang Zikai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Our mother is a fairy maiden. A fairy maiden who has descended to the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°Then what is Dad?¡±


    Perhaps because he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, Fang Zicheng, who had always been a man of few words, began chatting with Fang Zikai in a good-natured manner.


    What was his father?


    Fang Zicheng thought for a while and said, ¡°He should be a monkey.¡±


    Hearing this clearly, Qiao Jiusheng woke up smiling with her eyes closed.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s temper red. He raised his leg and kicked Fang Zikai¡¯s butt. ¡°Sleep. If you speak again, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±


    Fang Zikai shut his mouth.


    Just as Fang Yusheng was about to fall asleep, Fang Zikai asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Brother, when a person is angry, their words are especially unpleasant. What is this called? There¡¯s an idiom that I¡¯ve seen on television in the past, but I¡¯ve forgotten it.¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought for a while and said, ¡°Did he fly into a rage out of humiliation?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±


    Fang Zikai rubbed his head against the back of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s foot and said, ¡°Dad was just angry from embarrassment.¡±


    Fang Yusheng wanted to sleep, but the two of them kept muttering to each other. They discussed the fact that Fang Yusheng was a monkey for more than ten minutes, and finally came to a conclusion¡ªFang Yusheng was not a monkey. If he was a monkey, then they were little monkeys.


    After discussing this topic, they discussed whether there were any fairies in the sky. For some reason, the topic jumped to the cowherd and the weaver girl. Later on, the two little fellows began to talk about Valentine¡¯s Day.


    ¡°I received three boxes of choctes on Valentine¡¯s Day. What about you, Brother?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°No one dares to send me choctes.¡±


    They discussed for a long time about what to do with the gifts they would receive on Valentine¡¯s Day in the future. Finally, they came to a unanimous answer. If they received delicious chocte, they would eat it. If they received bad chocte, they would take it out and sell it.


    Fang Yusheng wanted to sleep, but he couldn¡¯t. He was about to break down.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly leaned over and covered his ears with her hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng kissed her, looking a little sad. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have opened the door¡­¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to open it?¡±


    The two of them hugged each other for an unknown period of time before falling asleep. The next morning, Fang Yusheng and the two children were asleep on the bed. Qiao Jiusheng woke up first. When Fang Yusheng got up, Qiao Jiusheng had already prepared breakfast. Fang Yusheng walked to the kitchen and hugged Qiao Jiusheng from behind. His tone was aggrieved. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Look at me, my eyelids are a little swollen.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t get enough sleep, his eyelids would swell.


    Qiao Jiusheng patted his arm with her free hand and said, ¡°Who asked you to take them to a horror moviest night?¡±


    ¡°Quiet Fang kept pestering me to take a look. How would I have known that they were so timid?¡± Fang Yusheng would never bring the children to watch horror movies again. The two adults did not rest well, but the two little fellows did not know what was good for them. They slept until noon before waking up.


    When they woke up, they were both refreshed.


    When Fang Yusheng saw Fang Zikai, he couldn¡¯t help but re at him.


    Fang Zikai felt innocent under Fang Yusheng¡¯s re.


    ¡°What did I do wrong this time?¡± He felt that Fang Yusheng must not love him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t always hate him so much. Fang Yusheng felt mentally tired. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I was in the wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted.¡± He shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted and taken them to the movies.

 Chapter 844 - So Many Zeroes

    <h4>Chapter 844: So Many Zeroes</h4>


    At noon, when the family was having lunch, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Qiao Jiusheng went to open the door. She opened the peephole and was a little surprised to see that the person outside the door was Gray. She opened the door and invited Butler Gray into the house.


    After Gray entered the house, he greeted them all, then took out an envelope from his chest pocket. He handed the envelope to Fang Yusheng.


    Taking the envelope, Fang Yusheng opened it and asked casually, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Before Butler Gray could reply, Fang Yusheng saw the contents of the envelope.


    It was an invitation.


    The powder-blue invitation had Zhuang Long and Xiao Li¡¯s names on it. When he saw the words bride and groom, Fang Yusheng was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what expression to put on. ¡°Your master and Xiao Li are getting married again?¡±


    Butler Gray seemed to be in a good mood. He nodded and smiled. ¡°Only the closest people to Sir have been invited to the wedding. It will be the night after tomorrow. At that time, I hope Fang Yusheng will bring his family along.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    After sending Gray off, Fang Yusheng handed the invitation to Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng sized up the wedding invitation in her hand seriously, her expression shocked. Recalling what Zhuang Long had said at Bruce¡¯s wedding, Fang Yusheng finally understood what he meant.


    So this was what Zhuang Long had meant when he said that it was a major event in his life.


    Thest time she received an invitation to Xiao Li¡¯s wedding, Suzanne had directly cursed in the OK group chat. She did not name Xiao Li by name, nor did she scold her for being unkind and immoral. However, from her tone, it was obvious that she was targeting Xiao Li.


    Later on, after the wedding ended and they found out the truth about Xiao Li¡¯s marriage, Suzanne caused a ruckus in the group chat again, iming that she had missed a good show. At the same time, she med Xiao Li for hiding the truth from them and forgave her for what she had done. She felt a little embarrassed.


    ......


    Therefore, in just a few days, she received another wedding invitation from Xiao Li and Zhuang Long. Suzanne immediately packed her backpack and flew to New York with Wei Xin.


    Xiao Li and Zhuang Long were busy preparing for the wedding, and they did not forget to arrange for the chauffeur to pick them up.


    The weather was hot, and Suzanne was wearing a tight white tank top and a pair of loose shorts. Her long legs swayed in the air, attracting many nces. Compared to her, Wei Xin¡¯s clothes were always on the line.


    She was wearing a pure white three-quarter-length V-neck shirt. The style of the shirt was more loose and casual. The neckline of the V-neck shirt was very ordinary, but it was ingenious. Between her corbone and her neck, there was a white neck cor. It was dazzling.


    Under the ck three-quarter suit pants was a pair of bright leather strappy high heels.


    When these two women walked together, it was inevitable that people would take a few more nces.


    Wei Xin was in the fashion industry and had been in the global edition of Vogue cover magazines twice. Every international airport had reporters who secretly took photos of celebrities every day. After Wei Xin appeared, naturally, some sharp-eyed reporters noticed her and hurriedly took photos of her and her lover.


    Every time these two people appeared on the news together, thements section would definitely be filled with wailing and howling.


    Those who had a grudge would scold them every time they saw them.


    ¡°This is wrong. This goes against the theory of human evolution. Women should be with men. Homosexuals should be extinct.¡±


    ¡°What a waste of social resources.¡±


    Of course, there were also those who sent cute messages. Every time they left a message, they would be filled with love and affection for the couple.


    Wei Xin also had her own Instagram ount. asionally, she would post some photos of her manuscript on Instagram. Generally, she would ignore anyments that scolded her. However, once, when she saw a man cursing on her Instagram ount, she said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about two women fooling around? Can it be as satisfying as fooling around with a man? How can two women do it? Using their hands? How f*cking disgusting. I hope your woman gets hit by a car when she goes out.¡±


    Wei Xin, who had never paid any attention to these maliciousments, replied to them.


    Sister Wei Xin was a socialite. It was fine if she didn¡¯t make a move, but once she did, she would definitely be astonishing.


    She replied to the person twice in a row¡ª


    The first sentence: ¡°Even if I use my hands, I won¡¯t do it with you. This is the difference.¡±


    The second sentence: ¡°Street X, Chicago, Country A. I won¡¯t announce the exact address for now. If anything happens to my woman, your home address will be made public.¡±


    Seeing that Wei Xin had actually found his home address, the man scolded her a few more times before giving up. From then on, he no longer dared to jump around in Wei Xin¡¯sments section.


    For some reason, this matter had even spread to China. Some people praised Wei Xin for doing a good job, while others felt that it was wrong for her to investigate someone¡¯s address. But no matter what, everyone knew that Wei Xin loved Suzanne.


    Hence, when the couple appeared at the airport together, the reporters were overjoyed.


    As soon as they arrived at the hotel, they were already on the trending list.


    When they arrived at the hotel, the two of them took a shower and changed their clothes. Suzanne was lying on the bed, ying with her phone. Wei Xin had turned on herputer and was reading a design draft. The two of them did their own things without disturbing each other, but the atmosphere was still warm.


    Zhuang Long and Xiao Li¡¯s wedding would be held in two days. They did not n to hold it wantonly, and they did not invite many guests. Zhuang Long only invited his mentor, a few friends he had made when he was studying, and Fang Yusheng and the others.


    Xiao Li invited Bruce, a few of her capable subordinates, and a woman Zhuang Long had met once before. She was known as CEO Ji.


    The wedding was held at Zhuang Long¡¯s house.


    Their house had a widewn.


    The wedding venue had been prepared in advance. Early in the morning, Zhuang Long took a photo of the wedding venue and posted it in the group chat. Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng had just changed their clothes, and so had Fang Zicheng. They could leave the house at any time.


    As the saying went,zy cows andzy horses had a lot of shit and urine. Their Fang Zikai was also azy person. Before he left, he even had to go to the toilet.


    His phone rang. Fang Yusheng took out his phone and entered the OK group chat. He saw the photo Zhuang Long had sent. He raised his eyebrows. This time, he didn¡¯t argue with Zhuang Long.


    An: Beautiful.


    Suzanne: Nice.


    Yan Nuo: Yes, not bad.


    Ji Yinbing: Congrattions.


    Qiao Jiusheng: Beautiful.


    Zhuang Long sent another link.


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t think too much about it. He opened the link and the screen turned into a warm and romantic page. The page was pink, and it was filled with wedding gifts that Zhuang Long wanted to receive. Fang Yusheng scrolled down. After reading the gifts, his expression darkened.


    He didn¡¯t even want to attend the wedding.


    Look at how brazen Zhuang Long was. What he wanted the most was a limited edition watch from the Jiang family, and it was even a collectible from ten years ago. The price¡­ Fang Yusheng counted the zeros behind the number, his expression a little dark.

 Chapter 845 - You Should Lose Weight

    <h4>Chapter 845: You Should Lose Weight</h4>


    He chose something that didn¡¯t look too expensive and examined it carefully. It was a clock hanging on the wall. It was much cheaper, but still worth more than four hundred thousand.


    Fang Yusheng pursed his lips. Qiao Jiusheng could hear him cursing. She pricked up her ears and listened carefully, confirming that he was cursing. ¡°It¡¯s a robbery. This vicious wretch.¡± Qiao Jiusheng couldn¡¯t help but turn around and say to him, ¡°Fang Yusheng, remember, you¡¯re my man. How can your words be so vulgar?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned cold. He changed his words and said in a genteel manner, ¡°Snatch mud from a swallow¡¯s mouth, cut iron needles, and scrape gold off a Buddha¡¯s face to search for it in detail. It¡¯s impossible to find it in the open. Look for a bowl of beans in the kiln, split the essence of meat on a heron¡¯s leg, and get the fat from a mosquito¡¯s stomach. To think that the old sir would do it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    Fang Yusheng had said in the past that he had received a British education. At first, he didn¡¯t know much about China¡¯s ancient culture. Later on, when he returned to China, he was influenced by what he had seen and heard. He read some books and understood some of the profound ancient culture of China.


    Then the question was, how could a serious person like him be able to recite such a song?


    Qiao Jiusheng had heard of these words before. These words were specially used to mock those greedy and despicable people.


    She stared at Fang Yusheng. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that this person was truly a weirdo.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Fang Yusheng sensed her gaze. He had a nagging feeling that his little wife was looking at him strangely.


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and said, ¡°I just feel that you¡¯re quite talented.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled. ¡°You finally realized.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was too embarrassed to praise him again. She was afraid that if she did, Fang Yusheng would soar into the sky.


    On the way to the wedding, Qiao Jiusheng drove. Fang Yusheng looked through all the gifts and finally decided to buy the most expensive watch for Zhuang Long. He clicked on the payment button, but saw that the watch had already been bought.


    ......


    Fang Yusheng was stunned. Who was this?


    What a rich and imposing person!


    He settled for the next best thing. He bought a ring said to have been worn by a certain king in the history of Country F for Zhuang Long.


    When they arrived at Zhuang Long¡¯s house, Qiao Jiusheng got out of the car and looked up at hiswn. There were indeed not many people, only a dozen or so. The family walked in, and Butler Gray weed them personally. On the way, Qiao Jiusheng asked Gray, ¡°How many guests are there today?¡±


    Gray said, ¡°We¡¯ve sent out a total of forty invitations.¡± Gray didn¡¯t mention how many coulde.


    The owners of these 40 invitations must be the people Zhuang Long and his wife trusted the most. At such an important moment, no one should be absent. As they spoke, they had already walked to thewn.


    On thewn were forty chairs, each with a name written on it.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng brought the children to their seats and sat down. The four of them sat in a row. After Fang Zikai sat down, he felt a little hot. He took off his suit jacket, revealing his shirt.


    He looked down at his round belly and felt a little sad. He seemed to have gained weight recently.


    When Fang Zikai looked up, he realized that there was someone behind him, who seemed to be sizing him up.


    Fang Zikai turned around and looked at that person.


    It was an especially cold-looking big sister. She was wearing a long red gown with a little less fabric on the chest, so she had a furry shawl draped over her shoulders. She was wearing a pair of red pendant earrings, and her long chestnut-colored hair was styled intorge curls that fell on her right shoulder.


    When Fang Zikai looked at her, she was looking at him. Her gaze was quite cold, like snow in winter. It was a magical power that could freeze people.


    In an instant, Fang Zikai could hear his heart beating wildly.


    He was attracted to good looks. Everyone who was good-looking was someone he liked. Fang Zikai felt a little embarrassed by the woman¡¯s gaze. He tried his best to smile better. Since he had gained weight, his big eyes turned into narrow slits when he smiled again.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Fang Zikai asked her with a smile.


    The woman was a little surprised.


    She looked Fang Zikai up and down a few more times. After she was done, she said, ¡°Little Fatty, you should lose some weight.¡±


    Fang Zikai was so provoked by the way he was called Little Fatty that he remained silent for a long time.


    The woman lowered her head and began to type on her phone.


    Suddenly, Fang Zikai¡¯s earth-shattering cry rang out on thewn.


    His cries frightened everyone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hearing Fang Zikai¡¯s cries, Qiao Jiusheng and Suzanne stopped talking and looked at him.


    Fang Zikai cried pitifully. He pointed his chubby finger behind him at the woman, whose expression was still cold. Her expression would not change even if the wind blew. He cried, ¡°She scolded me! She called me Little Fatty. She even asked me to lose weight!¡±


    The group of people was speechless.


    Qiao Jiusheng was in a difficult position. She was also a little angry.


    Fang Zikai was a little fat, but she was an adult. Did she have to be calctive with a child? Qiao Jiusheng looked at that person. When she saw her face, the anger in her heart dissipated silently. She was good-looking, so it was understandable for her to be more vicious.


    Seeing that his mother was refusing to seek justice for him, Fang Zikai felt even more aggrieved. He stood up, pointed at the woman, and said loudly, ¡°So what if I¡¯m fat! I gained weight with my own strength. Did I eat your rice? Or did I wear your clothes?¡±


    That woman still looked as calm as ever.


    Hearing Fang Zikai¡¯s words, a trace of a mischievous smile shed in her eyes. This smile was very faint, and many people didn¡¯t notice it. She stared at the little fatty and said mercilessly, ¡°You¡¯re just upying my vision.¡±


    What she said made sense.


    Fang Zikai was shocked by the woman¡¯s ruthlessness.


    Although the person being bullied was her own son, Qiao Jiusheng still wanted tough when she heard this.


    She looked up at the woman in the red dress twice before saying, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t tease our child. He¡¯s still young, and he¡¯s very sensitive. If you say anything too harsh, he¡¯ll take it seriously.¡± Qiao Jiusheng could tell that this woman was not bullying Fang Zikai. She was clearly teasing Fang Zikai.


    Hearing this, the woman stopped ying.


    She stood up.


    Only then did Qiao Jiusheng realize that she was actually very tall. She was probably about the same height as Xiao Li.


    The woman bent down and picked Fang Zikai up, who was pouting in anger. Fang Zikai was stunned for a moment, then felt a little embarrassed. ¡°W-Why are you carrying me?!¡± Fang Zikai stammered.


    The woman rubbed his head and said expressionlessly, ¡°I want to hug you, but if you get any fatter, I won¡¯t be able to carry you anymore.¡±


    This sentence instantly made Fang Zikai beam with joy.


    Fang Zikai wiped his eyes awkwardly and said, ¡°Then next time, the next time youe to New York, you can carry me again. By then, I¡¯ll definitely have lost weight.¡±

 Chapter 846 - Good In Water, Good At Playing

    <h4>Chapter 846: Good In Water, Good At ying</h4>


    The woman seemed to smile. The smile faded for a moment.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The woman put Fang Zikai down. Fang Zikai stared at his stomach in a daze again.


    How sad. How could he lose weight?


    At the side, Qiao Jiusheng secretly asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Do you know that person?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pointed at the woman in the red dress diagonally behind Fang Zikai.


    Fang Yusheng shook his head. He asked Suzanne and the others, ¡°Do you know thatdy?¡±


    Suzanne frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her name, but when I arrived, I heard someone call her CEO Ji.¡±


    ¡°CEO Ji?¡±


    Fang Yusheng gave Qiao Jiusheng this answer.


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes. The world was so big, and there were so many people with the surname Ji. The answer was as good as no.


    With the interlude between CEO Ji and Fang Zikai, the atmosphere became lively. The group of people who didn¡¯t know each other began to chat.


    ......


    ¡­


    Unlike other people¡¯s marriages, Xiao Li did not walk the red carpet hand in hand with her parents or older brother.


    She had walked the red carpet with Zhuang Long.


    The two of them, one in a white dress and the other in a ck suit, walked over hand in hand. Along the way, they had walked together, be it in joy or sorrow. They had apanied each other throughout the journey.


    Everyone stood up, staring at them in silence.


    Xiao Li usually lived a high-profile life, and she always wore luxurious clothes, but today, she was wearing a simple wedding gown with straps. The wedding gown reached the floor, and there was no exaggerated extravagant skirt, nor a veil that extended to the floor. Her golden hair was pulled back into a low bun today, and she was wearing a tassel headdress on the right.


    This wedding, whether it was the groom, the bride, or the venue, was extremely simple.


    Qiao Jiusheng had also heard that all the expenses for this wedding were paid by the two of them.


    What was equality between men and women? This was true equality.


    Zhuang Qilin was also wearing a custom-made ck suit today. He had been helping his parents from behind the scens. In one moment, he was helping his mother carry the bouquet of flowers, and in the next, he was helping her hand over the ring. He was taking care of the best man and bridesmaid duties alone. Zhuang Long and Xiao Li¡¯s wedding vows were also very ordinary. There was no emotional speech. Everything was very simple, but it revealed warmth.


    After the ceremony, everyone moved to therge dining room in the hall for lunch.


    When Zhuang Long gave his speech, he didn¡¯t say much. There was only one sentence. When he spoke, his gaze and expression were especially serious. He said, ¡°Ah Li, I¡¯ve apanied you to see the sunrise, sunset, and starry sky in Monterey. We¡¯ve also seen the prosperity of New York City. I also want to apany you to see your children and grandchildren. We¡¯ll be stumbling around together.¡±


    With that, he put down the microphone and kissed Xiao Li.


    Suzanneined, ¡°This guy has suddenly be so serious and affectionate. I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t the only one who wasn¡¯t used to it. No one else was.


    ¡°I think Godfather looks especially handsome in a ck suit today.¡± Fang Zikai had wanted to say this for a long time.


    Hearing this, Fang Zicheng, who rarely gossiped, also nodded. After that, he added solemnly, ¡°He¡¯s indeed handsome.¡±


    After lunch, these big shots left.


    In the end, only Fang Yusheng and the others were left.


    In the evening, Zhuang Long and the others held a small dance. This was the first time Zhuang Long had danced with Xiao Li, and he was actually a little nervous. The two of them had held this wedding without hesitation, and they had not prepared in advance. Xiao Li nned to dance at the wedding, but she did not intend to dance in the traditional Latin or duet style. Instead, she chose a hot dance.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s limbs were uncoordinated. Two nights before the wedding, he madest-minute efforts to learn a few moves from his teacher. When it was time for the banquet, he put on a suit and stood side by side with Xiao Li. The music began, and Xiao Li danced with gusto, but he dancedically.


    There was a single step where Xiao Li looked handsome and seductive when he did it. Zhuang Long could not learn this move no matter what. When he danced, he danced especially awkwardly, and his dance made one burst intoughter. Fang Zikai fell into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arms,ughing. ¡°Hahaha! Godfather danced like a duck.¡±


    Fang Zikai¡¯s voice was especially loud, and everyone heard him.


    Hearing this, the entire hall burst intoughter.


    Xiao Meng was also watching from the side. She stared at her son¡¯sical dance andughed until tears welled up in her eyes.


    This was great. Her Xiaobao had finally found happiness.


    Zhuang Long could not run away at thest minute. He braced himself and finished dancing with Xiao Li. With a flushed face, he slipped into the crowd and cleared the dance floor for the guests.


    After fooling around for a while, they each went home.


    ¡­


    Xiao Li removed her makeup and applied a facial mask while taking a bath.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s master bathroom was the most luxurious in the entire house. The round bathtub was three meters long and could amodate two people. Xiao Li was soaking in warm waterzily. She took off her mask and washed her face with clean water, then closed her eyes to rest.


    The sound of running water could be heard. Xiao Li narrowed her eyes and saw Zhuang Long enter the bathtub.


    He had taken off his trousers and jacket. He was wearing a ck shirt and a pair of sexy briefs.


    Xiao Li¡¯s gaze swept across Zhuang Long¡¯s thigh.


    Zhuang Long walked to her side. Without flirting or spouting nonsense, he grabbed her chin with his right index finger, lowered his head, and kissed her passionately. Xiao Li cooperated and opened her blue eyes which were filled with provocation.


    In terms of love affairs, Xiao Li had always been open-minded.


    She wrapped herself around Zhuang Long and pushed him into the bathtub.


    With a ssh, Zhuang Long¡¯s body fell into the bathtub. A few secondster, his head emerged from the water. Zhuang Long rubbed his wet hair. His ck shirt was wet, and formed a thinyer that clung to his body. One could vaguely make out his muscles, which were not obvious but full of strength.


    After recovering from his illness, Zhuang Long was a little different from before. His gaze was no longer frivolous, and he always seemed far-reaching and affectionate.


    Without saying a word, he looked at Xiao Li quietly and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Xiao Li swam over and pushed him to the edge of the bathtub to sit down. Zhuang Long raised his arms and ced them on the wall of the bathtub.


    Xiao Li said, ¡°I¡¯m very good at swimming. The longest time I¡¯ve been in the water was eight minutes.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhuang Long did not understand what Xiao Li meant.


    Xiao Li smiled and sank into the water.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s breathing quickened. He was stunned.


    He looked down at Xiao Li, his eyes a little dazed. More than that, he was determined to win.


    Finally, he had defeated the demon in the darkness. His angel was within his reach.


    ¡­


    Zhuang Long carried Xiao Li to the bedroom. He ced her on the bed, but she was not sleepy.


    Zhuang Long went to take a shower himself, put on clean clothes, and went to the underground wine room to get a bottle of red wine. He found a ss and returned to his room with the wine. He pushed open the ss door and went to the balcony. The night sky in July was also hot. Fortunately, there was a trace of cool wind, so it was not too stuffy.

 Chapter 847 - Father-in-law and Mother-in-law Are Also Abusing The Singles

    <h4>Chapter 847: Father-inw and Mother-inw Are Also Abusing The Singles</h4>


    When the red wine was decanted, Zhuang Long poured himself a cup.


    Leaning against the railing, he gazed into the night, his mind in a state of nkness.


    He didn¡¯t think of anything. It was as if he had thought of everything.


    When Xiao Li realized that he was not by her side, she also woke up. She put on an extremely thin nightgown and walked to the balcony. Through the ss door, Xiao Li saw Zhuang Long leaning against the railing, holding a ss of wine. He did not drink it either, as if he was deep in thought.


    The night wind blew his ck hair gently in the wind. Their hearts were connected. He suddenly turned around and smiled at Xiao Li. Then, he extended a hand. ¡°Ah Li,e.¡±


    Xiao Li pushed the door open and walked out, holding his hand.


    Zhuang Long took the opportunity to circle her in his arms. When he breathed, he smelled of alcohol. ¡°Ah Li, what were you thinking when you saw me in the Middle East that year?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Xiao Li said, ¡°The first time I saw you, I thought to myself that it was fortunate that I had covered my face with a veil. Otherwise, you would have seen my ugly side.¡± Xiao Li loved to look beautiful, and he was most unwilling to let Zhuang Long see her ugly face.


    Zhuang Longughed out loud. ¡°What else?¡±


    Xiao Li thought for a while before saying, ¡°I thought I would die. I didn¡¯t expect you to develop the antidote. At that time, I thought that if I could see you once before I died, my life would be worth it.¡±


    The strong arm around her waist seemed to tighten.


    ......


    Zhuang Long rubbed his chin on Xiao Li¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Ah Li.¡±


    ¡°Ah Li.¡±


    He called Xiao Li¡¯s name like a drug addict taking hisst drag. Every time he called her Ah Li, his voice was filled with deep affection.


    ¡­


    After staying in the United States for more than a month, Fang Yusheng and his family were finally going home.


    The day before she returned home, Qiao Jiusheng decided to bring her husband and children to buy gifts for Lisa, Chi Baoguang, and Fang Shan. In terms of raising children, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s attitude was the same as Fang Yusheng¡¯s. When it came to food, she needed them to eat clean and nutritious meals. When it came to clothes, she only pursued cleanliness andfort, not branded goods or prices.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai were studying at a private kindergarten. In Binjiang City, it was considered an elite kindergarten. In the kindergarten, everyone wore the same school uniform and carried the same school bag, but the other necessities and shoes were bought by their family. In Fang Zikai¡¯s ss, the shoes worn by the other children were all branded. Only the two of them had shoes of all prices.


    They had canvas shoes that pulled back, as well as children¡¯s shoes from first-tier luxury brands like Dior.


    Even a three-year-old child would not be able to tell the difference between a pair of shoes worth dozens of dors and a pair worth thousands of dors. Therefore, when shopping, the brothers would only buy what they liked. When they worefortable clothes and shoes, they would also buy a set for Fang Shan if they saw anything they liked.


    Qiao Jiusheng had bought Lisa a bracelet thatplemented her aura. The bracelet was not expensive, and the diamonds on it were not real. Instead, they were synthetic colored diamonds, but they were beautiful. In addition, it did suit Lisa, so Qiao Jiusheng bought it. Then, she bought a watch for Chi Baoguang.


    Although Fang Yusheng was a stingy person, when it was time to buy something, he would not hesitate to swipe his card.


    The family returned home happily with bags of various sizes.


    When he got home, Fang Yusheng stared at the pile of things and his heart began to ache. He sat on the small sofa in the room with a stack of small bills in front of him. He calcted again and again, and finally came to a conclusion¡ª


    He had to work hard to earn money and support his wife, children, parents.


    Every time Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng settling scores with a stack of bills, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. If he was ugly, Qiao Jiusheng would have scolded him for being good-for-nothing.


    The next day, they returned to the country.


    The family of four had just gotten off the ne and walked out of the airport when they saw Chi Baoguang, who had personally driven to pick them up.


    Chi Baoguang had specially applied for leave to pick them up this afternoon. He was still driving the same van.


    Chi Baoguang drove them to his and Lisa¡¯s small apartment building for dinner. After dinner, Qiao Jiusheng gave the gifts she had chosen to Lisa and Chi Baoguang. Chi Baoguang¡¯s wristwatch had cost more than 100,000 yuan, but Lisa¡¯s bracelet had only cost more than 2,000 yuan.


    However, Lisa loved that bracelet very much.


    In order to be able to take pictures of the bracelet¡¯s beauty, she specially returned to the house to change into a beautiful dress and put on beautiful makeup. Then, she asked Qiao Jiusheng to provide good lighting, and asked Chi Baoguang to take a photo of her in the mirror. She took more than ten photos. After she was done, Lisa sat on the sofa and selected the photos one by one.


    In the end, she chose two of her favorites and posted them on Weibo.


    Beauty Lisa: A gift from my daughter-inw. It¡¯s so beautiful. Love you @Qiao Jiusheng.


    After she posted on Weibo, she turned to Qiao Jiusheng and said, ¡°Ah Sheng, I¡¯ve posted on Weibo. Take a look.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were helping Chi Baoguang clean up the dishes. Hearing this, Fang Yusheng took the initiative to take on the remaining work and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Go to my mother¡¯s side. I¡¯ll clean up.¡± Qiao Jiusheng walked to Lisa¡¯s side and sat down.


    She logged into Weibo and reposted Lisa¡¯s post.


    Qiao Jiusheng: Mom¡¯s hands are the most beautiful / Beauty Lisa: A gift from my daughter-inw. It¡¯s so beautiful. Love you @Qiao Jiusheng.


    Beauty Lisa was now a popr blogger on Weibo. Qiao Jiusheng had always been a well-known rich second-generation socialite in Junyang City and Binjiang City. Her good taste had brought her arge circle of fans. Unlike Qiao Jiusheng, Lisa had be a popr blogger because of a video.


    Lisa had taken up her old profession as a professor.


    She was teaching at Binjiang University, and still taught physics.


    Lisa was old, but not that old. She had a young mind, good taste, and was dressed very elegantly. Many students couldn¡¯t help but secretly take videos of her lectures and post them on Weibo, calling her the ¡®goddess loved by time¡¯.


    Just like that, Lisa was on fire.


    Later on, she was simply on Weibo full time. Her daily routine was to show off her life on Weibo, her husband, her adorable grandson, and her handsome son. asionally, she would drag her daughter-inw to show off her mother-inw-inw rtionship. In short, Beauty Lisa was a winner in life. She showed off her life non-stop every day, and enjoyed all kinds of happiness.


    However, when one became famous, there would always be some insensible haters who liked to jump in.


    Seeing that Lisa had sent a new photo, the haters began toment¡ª


    Rose, Rose, I Love You: Hehe, isn¡¯t your daughter-inw very rich? Why would she give you such a cheap ne? I¡¯ve just checked. On the official website of China, this ne only costs about 3,000 yuan.


    Show-off my ass: How dare you show off a fake diamond? Haha¡­


    Lovers Aren¡¯t Fated: This hand must have been photoshopped. How can a normal old woman¡¯s hand be so young?


    Lisa was so angry that she roared at her husband, ¡°Boguang, they¡¯re bullying me!¡±


    Chi Baoguang came out of the bathroom after washing his hands. He took Lisa¡¯s phone and frowned. Without another word, he retorted.


    Beauty Lisa replied to Rose Rose I Love You: Picture.jpg.


    Beauty Lisa replied smugly: Picture.jpg.¡±


    He stared at the iplete message from his lover. After some thought, he recorded a video on the spot. Chi Baoguang threw the phone to his daughter-inw and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t record your face. Just your hands.¡±

 Chapter 848 - Activating Sleepyhead Mode

    <h4>Chapter 848: Activating Sleepyhead Mode</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng held her phone and recorded the scene. In the video, Chi Baoguang was casually holding a high-quality iron spoon. As he spoke, he said, ¡°Friend, which gang are you from? Let¡¯s meet another day to talk?¡± With that, he casually folded the spoon, and the thick handle bent just like that.


    Bent...


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She heard herself swallow.


    Fang Yusheng also nced over from afar. His pupils constricted, as if he was in awe. After their reunion, he had put on a great show, and had not been killed by Chi Baoguang. Indeed, the rtionship between father and son was deep.


    Chi Baoguang uploaded the video to Beauty Lisa¡¯s homepage.


    The fans who had finished watching the video leftments¡ª


    Little Yellow Duck: Oh my god! What kind of god is this? @Lover¡¯s Not Full yet. Do you want to go on a date?


    Zombies Are Also Afraid of the Cold: My uncle, you¡¯re amazing. What a tant threat...


    Carrots Aren¡¯t Good: I¡¯m the only one who noticed that the watch on Uncle¡¯s hand is worth 170,000 yuan.


    ...


    ...


    Her lover made people tremble in fear, not daring to take the blow.


    Only then did Qiao Jiusheng use her phone to log into Beauty Lisa¡¯s Weibo ount. She opened the trending replies and saw that the photos Chi Baoguang had replied to previously were rows of bank cards. Qiao Jiusheng did not know how much money was in the bank cards, but she knew that anyone who could apply for such a bank card had to have at least nine digits in savings.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that these bank cards looked a little familiar. She took a closer look. Wasn¡¯t this Fang Yusheng¡¯s bank card?


    Fang Yusheng knew what Qiao Jiusheng was thinking. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯m using this to give him face.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She especially liked the rtionship between her father-inw and mother-inw. Just looking at it made her envious.


    Lisa asked them to stay the night. Qiao Jiusheng thought that she had a lot of things to do, so she declined. They only returned to her house at around ten o¡¯clock. While they were in New York, Aunt Jin had also returned to her hometown. Knowing that they would be back today, Aunt Jin also expressed that she woulde over tomorrow morning.


    There was no one at home either, but Qi Bufan had already hired someone to clean the house. Once he returned, he could stay there directly.


    When they arrived, Qi Bufan had yet to leave. His car was still parked by theke. Chi Baoguang sent them home, then turned the car around and drove home.


    Fang Yusheng reminded Chi Baoguang in a respectful tone, ¡°Remember to call us when you get home.¡± He had yet to recover from the shock of seeing Chi Baoguang intimidate his lover. When he spoke, his attitude naturally had to be more humble.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After watching Qi Bufan leave, the four of them walked into the house.


    Qi Bufan was standing in the courtyard, teasing the two canaries. Seeing them return, he hung the canaries on the crabapple tree and walked over. He opened his arms and picked up Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng.


    ¡°You¡¯re back. It¡¯s been a month since west met. Did you miss me?¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded, admitting it.


    Fang Zikai said with a smile, ¡°I missed you so much. You didn¡¯t even call me.¡±


    Qi Bufan scolded Fang Zikai.


    Qiao Jiusheng seemed to be a little carsick. She felt a little ufortable after getting out of the car. Fang Yusheng poured a ss of water for Qiao Jiusheng and watched her drink it. Only then did he ask Qi Bufan, ¡°Has the training base been well recently?¡±


    ¡°Yes, not bad. ording to you, I recruited another batch of female instructors some time ago. Needless to say, having a female instructor makes things more convenient. In the past, when female students came to train, it wasn¡¯t convenient for us men to guide them either. Now, it¡¯s quite good.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng drank some water and suddenly asked Qi Bufan, ¡°Chukong will be in his fourth year of university, right? Where does she n to be an intern?¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s expression froze.


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that there was a conflict between Qi Bufan and Dai Chukong. Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t be the one saying this, but Qi Bufan was also their family. There were some things Qiao Jiusheng had to say. ¡°Bufan, at the end of the day, you¡¯re Chukong¡¯s only family. Do you really n to cut off all contact with her?¡±


    Qi Bufan was a little frustrated. His brow was furrowed tightly, and there was a hint of distress on his serious face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to cut off all contact with her.¡± He sighed. The thought of Dai Chukong gave him a headache. ¡°She¡¯s the one who¡¯s ignoring me. I¡¯ve tried calling her, but she never answers. Some time ago, I went to her school to look for her, but she avoided me as well.¡± They clearly lived in the same city. They had once been so close, but now, they had not seen each other for years.


    Her heart ached.


    Hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng also felt troubled.


    ¡°When that child grows older, she might understand your good intentions.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully.¡±


    Qi Bufan didn¡¯t want to talk about these things anymore. He was a little frustrated and left not long after. After he left, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I have to rest. Yusheng, please bathe Kai Kai and the others.¡± As Qiao Jiusheng spoke, she yawned.


    Fang Yusheng naturally had no objections. Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was especially sleepy, he said, ¡°After you got off the ne, didn¡¯t you sleep at Mom¡¯s ce for a while in the afternoon? Why are you so sleepy?¡±


    ¡°The flight must have been too tiring.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng went to her room.


    Only then did Fang Yusheng return to his room with the two children.


    Fang Zicheng had long learned how to bathe himself. In the beginning, he couldn¡¯t wash himself properly, but now, he could alreadyplete the process of bathing very well. Compared to his brother, Fang Zikai was slightly inferior, but he was also trying hard to wash his hands himself. However, when it was time to wash his back, he needed Fang Yusheng¡¯s help.


    Fang Yusheng adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner. When the two little fellowsid down, he was about to tell a story when he heard Fang Zicheng say, ¡°Dad, can you not prioritize filial piety tonight...¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment before agreeing.


    He told them another story. This story was about foxes and crows.


    After he was done, he asked the two children, ¡°What does this story tell us? Cheng Cheng, you¡¯re the older brother. Tell us first.¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought for a while before giving his opinion. ¡°Don¡¯t be smug because of other people¡¯s praise.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what about Zikai?¡±


    Fang Zikai thought for a while before saying, ¡°A fox is a man, and a crow is a woman. A fox¡¯s words are a man¡¯s sweet words. Therefore, a man¡¯s sweet words can¡¯t be trusted.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned. ¡°Where did you hear all this?¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°That¡¯s what everyone says on television.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome face darkened. He stood up, turned off the lights, and let them sleep. When he closed the door, he said to Fang Zikai, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to watch any television series.¡±


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    At the side, Fang Zicheng couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Idiot!¡±


    ...


    Fang Yusheng returned to his room and was surprised to see Qiao Jiusheng asleep.


    Was she really asleep?


    Qiao Jiusheng was sleeping on her side. Fang Yusheng walked around her and looked down at her. Qiao Jiusheng had really fallen asleep, and seemed to be sleeping soundly. ¡°How useless. You¡¯re already so tired from the flight.¡± Although he said that, Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was doting.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, Fang Yusheng woke up the next morning. Qiao Jiusheng was already up.


    He tidied up and went to the front room. He saw Auntie Jin returning with many bags. He spoke to Auntie Jin for a while, but did not see Qiao Jiusheng. He asked Auntie Jin, ¡°Auntie Jin, have you seen Ah Sheng?¡±

 Chapter 849 - Two Lines

    <h4>Chapter 849: Two Lines</h4>


    Auntie Jin hurriedly nodded. As she tidied up the local specialties she had brought from home, she said, ¡°When I arrived, I happened to see Madam bringing the two young masters out for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Yuan Yuan¡¯s breakfast restaurant?¡±


    ¡°I think so. Didn¡¯t you all have breakfast there?¡±


    Fang Yusheng helped Auntie Jin move her things back to her room before walking over to find Qiao Jiusheng and the others. When he found Yuan Yuan¡¯s breakfast shop, the business there was especially good. The boss and his wife were so busy that their foreheads were covered in sweat. Fang Yusheng walked into the shop and finally saw his two little fellows.


    The two little fellows were sitting at the innermost table, along with Boss Lu¡¯s daughter, Lu Yinxi. Fang Yusheng was slightly surprised that he did not see Qiao Jiusheng beside them. He walked to the table and sat down.


    Lu Yinxi greeted Uncle Fang obediently.


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    Lu Yinxi was eating a bowl of meatball noodles. Sitting next to her was Fang Zicheng. Fang Zicheng was eating beef noodles. He was a very strange person. He liked beef noodles, but he didn¡¯t like the beef inside. When Lu Yinxi saw him pick out the beef and ce it on the table, her eyes widened.


    ¡°You don¡¯t eat beef?¡±


    Fang Zicheng put down his chopsticks and turned to nce at Lu Yinxi.


    ...


    Lu Yinxi¡¯s mouth was wrapped in a meatball. Her small mouth was puffed up, and for some reason, her palm-sized face was a little flushed.


    For some reason, this reminded Fang Zicheng of their apples.


    Mom said that those apples were very expensive and tasted good.


    He suddenly wanted to go home and take a bite of an apple.


    Lu Yinxi said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, you can give it to me.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was stunned. ¡°You¡¯ll eat it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m not eating anything you¡¯ve eaten.¡± Lu Yinxi¡¯s tone was a little disdainful.


    Fang Zicheng nodded and continued to pick out the meat from the bowl. Lu Yinxi suddenly jumped off the stool. After a while, she brought over a disposable bowl. ¡°Put the meat in here.¡± Lu Yinxi used the other end of the chopsticks to pull all the beef Fang Zicheng had thrown onto the table into the disposable bowl.


    Fang Zicheng was stunned for a moment. Only then did he put the meat he didn¡¯t want to eat into the bowl.


    He asked softly, ¡°Why do you want this?¡±


    Lu Yinxi said, ¡°There are a few abandoned puppies on the street behind us. None of them have anything to eat.¡± Lu Yinxi poured the soup from her bowl into the bowl and said, ¡°Dad said that because they were mutts, no one wanted them, so they were thrown away. No one raised them either. My father is afraid of dogs, and our family can¡¯t have dogs.¡±


    Lu Yinxi jumped off the stool again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go feed the dogs.¡± Carrying the bowl, she walked out from behind.


    Fang Zicheng was deep in thought.


    Fang Yusheng watched the conversation between the two little fellows. Seeing that Fang Zicheng was deep in thought, he asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a stray dog, it must not have been vinated before. If she¡¯s bitten¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and said awkwardly, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM


    With that, Fang Zicheng really ran towards Lu Yinxi.


    Fang Yusheng was a little vexed.


    Fang Zicheng liked small animals?


    Perhaps he should keep a dog at home.


    But there were also turtles and canaries at home. Why didn¡¯t Fang Zicheng y with them?


    Qiao Jiusheng had already ordered breakfast for Fang Yusheng. Seeing that Fang Yusheng had arrived, Boss Lu hurriedly brought his breakfast over. Fang Yusheng thanked Boss Lu and took a bite of the bun. Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was not back yet, he asked Fang Zikai, ¡°Fang Jingjing, where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    ¡°Mom said she wasn¡¯t feeling well and went to the medicinal room.¡± Fang Zikai also wanted to visit the dog. He wanted to finish his meal quickly so that he could join in the fun. He was still chewing as he spoke.


    Not well?


    Fang Yusheng did not bother eating. He left the two children behind for Boss Lu to take care of while he ran to look for Qiao Jiusheng.


    Before he reached the medicinal room, he bumped into Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng was carrying a small bag. She was not surprised to see Fang Yusheng. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± She smiled, as if she had expected Fang Yusheng toe looking for her.


    Fang Yusheng said that he hadn¡¯t. ¡°The children said that you weren¡¯t feeling well and went to the medicinal room to buy medicine. I was worried about you.¡± He walked towards her and carefully studied her face, trying to tell if she was feeling unwell from her expression.


    ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked quite healthy and a little flushed. She did not look ill or in pain.


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled sweetly and held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand, saying softly, ¡°I suspect I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what expression to make to express his feelings. Happiness, of course, followed by worry. If she was really pregnant, then she would have to live another painful life. She wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep well every day¡­


    When she was pregnant with Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng, Qiao Jiusheng had suffered a lot.


    Just the thought of Qiao Jiusheng living another painful life made Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ache.


    Fang Yusheng did not dare to speak further, afraid that Qiao Jiusheng would misunderstand that he did not like children. His expression darkened as he said, ¡°Go back and take a test. We¡¯ll talk after we¡¯ve confirmed it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s breakfast was tasteless.


    After taking a few bites, Fang Yusheng paid and the couple nned to go home. Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng still wanted to y and did not want to go home. Qiao Jiusheng felt that they were still young and was a little worried about letting them y outside. Qiao Jiusheng insisted on taking them back, but the children did not want to go back. In the end, Boss Lu¡¯s wife said, ¡°Let them y here. The busiest time this morning has already passed. I can help you keep an eye on them. I¡¯ll send them backter.¡±


    Boss Lu chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll watch. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Only then did Qiao Jiusheng agree.


    Leaving the children behind, Fang Yusheng walked a little faster on the way back. Holding the packet of pregnancy test kits, Qiao Jiusheng was in a good mood.


    When they got home, Qiao Jiusheng exchanged a few pleasantries with Auntie Jin, then ran back to her room with Fang Yusheng.


    After returning to his room, Fang Yusheng personally unwrapped two pregnancy test kits and handed them to Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng took the test kits and went straight to the toilet. Fang Yusheng stood at the door of the toilet, waiting for the results.


    Qiao Jiusheng went to the toilet for a few minutes but did note out.


    Fang Yusheng was still worried. It was as if a cat was scratching his heart. He knocked on the door but did not hear Qiao Jiusheng speak. He was a little anxious. ¡°I¡¯ming in.¡± With that, Fang Yusheng pushed the door open and entered the toilet.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood in front of the sink, holding two pregnancy test kits in her hands, looking very careful.


    Fang Yusheng walked over to take a look. His gaze fell on the pregnancy test stick in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand. There were two lines on both sticks. Even though he had already guessed that this might be the oue, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart still tightened. The joy of being a father again filled his heart very quickly.

 Chapter 850 - Are You Free on Friday? Let’s Get Our Marriage Certificate

    <h4>Chapter 850: Are You Free on Friday? Let¡¯s Get Our Marriage Certificate</h4>


    <h4>??</h4>


    Fang Yusheng suddenly hugged Qiao Jiusheng, his eyes filled with worry. ¡°Promise me that you and the child will be fine. You have to be a good girl and protect yourself and the child. Ah Sheng, I can¡¯t ept any idents, especially yours.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng understood Fang Yusheng¡¯s concern.


    She turned around and buried her head in Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Yusheng, it¡¯s my honor to have a baby with you.¡±


    In their previous lives, they had been alone for a long time.


    In this life, only with the support of her children could she fulfill all the regrets of her previous life.


    Fang Yusheng kept kissing her.


    ¡°It¡¯s also my honor.¡±


    ¡­


    The university had yet to start, and Lisa had been idling around at home all day.


    ...


    Since she had nothing to do, she enrolled in a ss to learn embroidery. Lisa nned to make an embroidered handkerchief for Qiao Jiusheng. She had already designed the style. In order to learn to make beautiful embroidery, Lisa had failed many times.


    There were many students in Lisa¡¯s ss. There were not only women but also men among the apprentices. Their teacher was an old man who was said to be a famous master of embroidery. The master always liked to wear a Tang suit, and there was always an exquisite orchid embroidered on it.


    This master¡¯s surname was Tang, and everyone called him Master Tang. Master Tang had a good impression of Lisa and was more patient when teaching her than anyone else. He had even confessed his love to Lisa, but she had rejected him every time.


    Even so, the master still admired Lisa greatly.


    Today, she came to the red ss again. She picked up an embroidery needle and sat down with a group of young people. Lisa had infused elegance into her bones. She was wearing a green Chinese-style wind gown and had long hair. Sitting there, she looked like an ink painting.


    Ever since Lisa¡¯s arrival, this ss seemed to have be much more prestigious.


    She took out a new white handkerchief and began to embroider. This person was used to holding chalk and pens, and was not used to using embroidery needles. She sat there, looking very pleasing to the eye, but the things she embroidered were a little difficult to describe in a few words. Even though the embroidery she did was ugly, the handkerchiefs she had failed to make previously were all treated as treasures by Chi Baoguang. He carried them with him everywhere he went.


    She had made a total of seven useless fish. Chi Baoguang used one every day, and they were not repeated for a week.


    Seeing that the embroidery in her hands was about to be ruined again, Lisa sighed and put down the bandages and embroidery needles, her face full of sorrow. Master Tang¡¯s heart was all for Lisa. Seeing Lisa sigh, he quickly walked over to show his love and asked her with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lisa?¡±


    Lisa put away her frown and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just failed again.¡±


    Master Tang sensed Lisa¡¯s rejection.


    But he was also a weirdo. The more he suffered, the braver he became. He picked up the cloth and carefully admired the tragic embroidery. After a long while, he said, ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good. Your attitude is pious.¡±


    At the side, the students who were not bad at embroidery, but were often scolded badly by Master Tang, all thought to themselves, ¡°You¡¯re really lying through your teeth. Indeed, love makes one blind.¡±


    Lisa seemed to find somefort in that.


    She picked up the cloth again and continued embroidering.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she failed. After all, Boguang would treat them like treasures. With this thought in mind, Lisa felt no pressure.


    When it was almost noon, Chi Baoguang drove to pick her up. This time, he didn¡¯t drive a van. Instead, he drove a silver Camry that was cost-effective and had good safety features. When Lisa went downstairs, Chi Baoguang was leaning against the car, adjusting his shirt sleeve.


    Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM


    He looked up and saw the old man in the Tang suit behind Lisa. He frowned.


    Chi Baoguang narrowed his eyes and strode to Lisa¡¯s side.


    He hugged Lisa and gave her a French kiss, making her dizzy. Lisa leaned into Chi Baoguang¡¯s arms. When she looked up, she saw that Master Tang¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Master Tang stared at Chi Baoguang, gritting his teeth.


    Actually, Master Tang was also an elegant and refined old man, butpared to Chi Baoguang, who looked more refined and noble, he was instantly inferior.


    Chi Baoguang looked like a gentle person, but he usually did not like to smile.


    He looked at his ¡®love rival¡¯ expressionlessly, his eyes filled with provocation. ¡°Master Tang, are you free this Friday night?¡±


    Master Tang looked at him cautiously. He did not answer rashly.


    After a moment, Master Tang asked coldly, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Chi Baoguang lowered his head and looked at his lover with love-filled eyes. When he looked up again, a smile appeared on his cold face. The smile was clearly gentle, but it gave Master Tang a bad feeling. His premonition was right, because what Chi Baoguang was about to say was truly heart-wrenching.


    ¡°This Friday, Lisa and I are going to register our marriage. We¡¯ve been married for a long time, so we won¡¯t hold a grand ceremony. However, we still have to invite good friends.¡± Chi Baoguang smiled cruelly. Master Tang was so angry that he was trembling. ¡°Master Tang is one of the few friends Lisa has here. You have to do me the honor.¡±


    Master Tang wanted to curse.


    He took a deep breath. Instead of answering, he turned his attention to Lisa.


    Lisa¡¯s mind was filled with the words ¡°getting married¡±. She was overjoyed. Seeing Master Tang look over, she hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Teacher Tang. You shoulde too.¡±


    Master Tang felt stifled.


    Chi Baoguang snorted in his heart. Old thing, you dare to snatch my woman? I¡¯ll torture you to death.


    After torturing Master Tang, Chi Baoguang got into the car with Lisa in his arms.


    After getting into the car, Lisa held Chi Baoguang¡¯s hand excitedly. She asked, ¡°Are we really getting married?¡±


    Chi Baoguang clicked his tongue and remained silent.


    Lisa was alone in the front passenger seat, her thoughts running wild. One moment, she was thinking about this, and the next, she was thinking about that. She seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes turned red again. Chi Baoguang stopped the car and turned to look at her, his eyes filled with emotion.


    He hadn¡¯t said those words to anger Master Tang. Instead, he meant what he said.


    He and Lisa had missed each other for too long in their lives. He hoped that they would grow old and die as husband and wife.


    If he died without any status, he would crawl out of his coffin.


    The next day, Chi Baoguang went to the research institute early in the morning.


    He found the leader and asked for leave.


    The leader wanted to refuse. ¡°Team Leader Chi, you know how important your research is. This is a critical moment. It¡¯s not convenient for you to take leave¡­¡±


    ¡°I have to apply for leave.¡± Chi Baoguang had an imcable expression.


    The leader was at a loss.


    He asked carefully, ¡°You have something important to do? What are you going to do? Is it convenient for you to tell me?¡±


    Chi Baoguang gave the leader a disdainful look. Then, his eyes softened and he said, ¡°I¡¯m getting married.¡±


    The leader was speechless.


    This leave had to be approved no matter what.


    After returning home, Chi Baoguang pushed the door open and saw Lisa, who was already prepared and smiling at him as she stood at the end of the entryway.

 Chapter 851 - Double Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 851: Double Happiness</h4>


    Today, they had to register their marriage and take a photo. It was said that Chinese marriage certificates had a red or blue background. Binjiang City¡¯s background was usually red.


    Hence, when choosing her clothes, Lisa specially chose a white low-necked outfit. Coincidentally, Chi Baoguang was also wearing a white shirt. The two of them sized each other up in silence for a long time, then looked away awkwardly.


    She was already so old, yet she was still trying to be fashionable. She was wearing a white blouse and taking wedding ID photos. Just the thought of it was embarrassing.


    Even if it was embarrassing, they had to get married!


    When the two of them appeared at the Civil Affairs Bureau, the young people couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at them.


    The two of them queued up with them. Chi Baoguang¡¯s hearing was very good. He could hear a few couples discussing them in front of him. Some were praising them for being good-looking, while others were guessing if they were dating in the sunset. Some also said that they were remarrying after a divorce.


    Hearing this guess, Chi Baoguang was a little unhappy.


    He felt a little suffocated. He really wanted to tell everyone that the woman beside him was his first love, the mother of his child!


    They registered their marriage and walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Once they got into the car, Lisa took out her phone and sent Qiao Jiusheng a WeChat message.


    Lisa: [Ah Sheng, I have good news for you.]


    ...


    Qiao Jiusheng replied: [I have good news to tell you too.]


    Lisa: [Then shall we tell each other at the same time in three seconds?]


    Qiao Jiusheng agreed.


    Three secondster, the mother-inw and daughter-inw sent each other a photo at the same time.


    Lisa opened the photograph and stared at the image of the pregnancy test kit. She froze for a moment, then smiled happily.


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM


    Chi Baoguang asked her what she was smiling about. She said, ¡°We¡¯re going to be grandparents again.¡±


    Chi Baoguang was shocked.


    ¡°Ah Sheng is pregnant again?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Delighted, Lisa said, ¡°I hope this child will be a daughter. Then we¡¯ll have both genders as grandkids.¡±


    Chi Baoguang did not agree. His expression was dark, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Unable to hold back, Lisa opened the photo and looked at it again. She heard Chi Baoguang say, ¡°If we went back another fifteen years, I would want to have another child with you.¡±


    Lisa replied, ¡°You¡¯re so indecent!¡±


    With that, the smile on her face faded a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She held Chi Baoguang¡¯s hand, as if tofort him, but also herself. ¡°We have Yusheng. He¡¯s very good.¡± What she wanted to say was that with Fang Yusheng and him around, she would never dare to ask for anything else in her life.


    One could not be too greedy. It was already a blessing for her in her previous life to have Chi Baoguang back.


    At the other end.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the photo of the marriage certificate Lisa had sent over and was stunned for a moment. Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw her reaction. He quickly leaned over to take a look. Seeing that it was a marriage certificate, he seemed to heave a sigh of relief.


    Fang Yusheng said faintly, ¡°You scared me to death. I thought the two of them had gotten me a younger brother or sister.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    No wonder Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression had been a little grim when he saw Lisa say that she had good news to tell them. So this was what he was thinking¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Qiao Jiusheng felt that her Yusheng was sometimes a little silly. ¡°Mom is almost sixty years old. How can she give birth?¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered. ¡°A dead person can still appear after decades. Would it be strange for a sixty-year-old to have a child?¡± He still bore a grudge against Lisa for faking her death without telling him. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart ached for him, so she leaned over and rubbed his heart.


    ¡°Mom and Dad have registered their marriage. Shouldn¡¯t we express our congrattions?¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered. ¡°No money!¡±


    Although she said that he had no money, after lunch, Qiao Jiusheng took a nap for more than an hour. In the afternoon, Fang Yusheng still drove Qiao Jiusheng to the mall to pick something out, but in the end, he did not choose a suitable gift. Qiao Jiusheng thought of something and brought Fang Yusheng to her jade shop.


    Previously, when she had nothing to do, she had made a jade-faced fan screen. The surface of the fan had been polished to an extremely thinyer, and a pair of dragonflies had been carved on it.


    Fang Yusheng liked it the moment he saw it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not send them off. Let¡¯s just move it back to our own house and leave it there.¡±


    Qiao Jiushengughed and scolded him for being useless.


    Qiao Jiusheng wrote the words ¡°endearingly united¡± on the upper left corner of the folding screen and stamped her name on it. Only then did she wrap the box, nning to send it to Lisa tonight.


    ¡­


    When Qiao Jiusheng and the others arrived at Chi Baoguang¡¯s house, they saw an old man in a Tang suit pacing around downstairs with a bouquet of flowers in his arms. He looked very hesitant.


    Qiao Jiusheng found this person familiar.


    When Fang Yusheng saw this, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Master Tang who taught my mother embroidery?¡±


    Chi Baoguang had a few verbal arguments with Lisa. Once, Qiao Jiusheng and the others happened to be at their house and heard them arguing non-stop around a man named Master Tang. When they listened carefully, he realized that Master Tang was Lisa¡¯s embroidery teacher and had improper thoughts about her.


    Qiao Jiusheng still remembered Chi Baoguang¡¯s words back then. ¡°That old fart Tang Ru¡¯an looks like a thief. What¡¯s so good about him?! Every time I see those woman¡¯s clothes on him, I want to punch him. Lisa, if you dare to smile at him again, I¡¯ll beat him up!¡±


    When Chi Baoguang was furious, it was especially terrifying.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng sat quietly at the side, watching them quarrel. Neither of them dared to interrupt.


    But Lisa was not afraid of the consequences.


    She argued with him. ¡°Those clothes aren¡¯t a woman¡¯s clothes. They¡¯re called art! Silk embroidery, do you understand!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. If that old thing dares to stare at you with those lecherous eyes again, I¡¯ll make sure that he won¡¯t be able to see the embroidery needles anymore.¡± He was going to blind Master Tang.


    Lisa red at him.


    Chi Baoguang continued, ¡°Why are you ring at me? I¡¯m not going to hurt your eyes.¡±


    In any case, the argument between the two of them had been a little fierce.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but feel admiration and sympathy for Master Tang when she suddenly saw him downstairs. She admired that he was still alive and had not been killed by Chi Baoguang. Her sympathy for his feelings was destined to be for naught.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that the love of old people was sometimes quite interesting.


    Even if he saw her, he couldn¡¯t pretend not to see her. Fang Yusheng could only walk over and ask Master Tang, ¡°Master Tang, why are you here? Are you looking for my mother?¡±


    Master Tang stared at Lisa¡¯s extraordinarily handsome son. He thought of how Chi Baoguang and Lisa had even gotten their marriage certificate. For a moment, he felt a little ufortable. He had initially nned to go upstairs to take a look and have dinner. He was a ssic example of someone who would not shed a tear until he saw the yellow river.


    But when he saw Fang Yusheng, Master Tang suddenly understood that he was making himself suffer. Lisa clearly had a deep rtionship with Chi Baoguang. To Lisa, his fondness for her was just a nuisance.

 Chapter 852 - Fang Zikai’s Worry

    <h4>Chapter 852: Fang Zikai¡¯s Worry</h4>


    Master Tang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit a friend. I couldn¡¯t remember where he lived just now, but when I saw you, I suddenly remembered.¡± Master Tang spoke as if he was speaking the truth. ¡°My friend lives in the building next door. It¡¯s almost time for dinner. I can¡¯t bete.¡±


    Master Tang directed and acted on his own. The scene was a little awkward.


    Fang Yusheng watched as Master Tang walked into the building next door. He looked at Qiao Jiusheng and both of them pretended not to know.


    Taking the children upstairs, Fang Yusheng stood at the window of the corridor and looked downstairs when he walked out of the elevator. They saw Master Tang walking out of the building next door and standing under their building. He looked up for a moment before turning to leave.


    For some reason, Qiao Jiusheng felt a little sad. ¡°I heard that Master Tang and his wife were also very close. Later on, his wife died in a car ident, and his only daughter married overseas. It wasn¡¯t easy either.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Before dinner, Lisa received a text from Master Tang. In the text, he apologized tactfully, indicating that he wanted to congratte her on her marriage with Chi Baoguang. However, because he was busy, he could not spare any time. He could only regret that he was absent.


    Lisa understood that Master Tang was deliberately making up an excuse to save face.


    Chi Baoguang took the phone from her hand and looked at the message. He snorted. ¡°At least he knows his ce.¡±


    Lisa just smiled.


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s old love rival had been killed by him in one move.


    ...


    ¡­


    Tonight¡¯s meal was firstly to celebrate the fact that Chi Baoguang and Lisa had finally gotten married and registered their marriage. Secondly, it was to celebrate Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s second pregnancy.


    The banquet was very sumptuous. Lisa and Chi Baoguang had prepared it personally.


    Qiao Jiusheng had just gotten pregnant and did not have any pregnancy symptoms yet. She had eaten a lot. After dinner, Qiao Jiusheng called the two babies over.


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V E L . COM


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai sat on the sofa opposite Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Zicheng sat upright. One look and one could tell that he was a child who valued etiquette. Fang Zikai leaned unsteadily against the sofa, as if he had been born without a backbone.


    From their sitting positions, one could tell the personalities of these two brothers.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expressions were extremely serious.


    Fang Zicheng nodded with a serious expression, indicating that he was ready to listen. Fang Zikai also adjusted his sitting posture unconsciously. He and his eldest brother were sitting side by side. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, what do you want to tell us?¡±


    Fang Yusheng held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Next, I want to announce something.¡±


    Fang Zicheng and his brother stared at their parents¡¯ tightly clenched hands and nodded. ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you.¡± Qiao Jiusheng patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand. After Fang Yusheng agreed, Qiao Jiusheng looked at her two sons. She smiled gently, her charming cheeks looking gentle. She said, ¡°Our family is about to go from a family of six to a family of seven.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was stunned.


    Fang Zikai was also stunned for a moment. Then, he counted with his fingers and muttered, ¡°My brother, my parents, my grandparents and I¡­¡± Fang Zikai raised his six fingers and said, ¡°There are exactly six.¡±


    But his mother had just said that a family of six was about to be a family of seven.


    Then¡­


    Fang Zikai was dumbfounded. He asked Qiao Jiusheng loudly, ¡°Where is the other person?¡±


    Before Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng could reply, Fang Zicheng spoke. ¡°He¡¯s in Mom¡¯s stomach.¡± He was answering Fang Zikai¡¯s question.


    Hearing this, Fang Zikai couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    ¡°Oh!¡± He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mommy¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng nod at the same time, Fang Zikai almost cried. ¡°Dad, Mom, are Brother and I disobedient?¡±


    The two adults looked at each other.


    Lisa, who had been sitting quietly at the side, heard this and asked Fang Zikai curiously, ¡°Kai Kai, what do you think?¡±


    Fang Zikai pursed his lips. Tears flickered in his eyes.


    Before this, Qiao Jiusheng had already thought about how the two children would react after learning the truth about her pregnancy. Seeing Fang Zikai¡¯s reaction, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Kai Kai, do you not like this baby?¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was heavy.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s brow was tightly furrowed. His slender eyes narrowed, and his green eyes flickered.


    If the children didn¡¯t like the arrival of this little fellow, that would be troublesome.


    The entire family was staring at Fang Zikai, including Fang Zicheng.


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°We¡¯ll have a younger brother or sister.¡± After a pause, Fang Zicheng said seriously, ¡°I think this is good.¡± He knew that his parents were very worried about him. Actually, Fang Zicheng was also aware of the situation. He hoped that his parents would have another child. In the future, if he disappointed them, there would still be younger siblings to coax them.


    Of course, Fang Zicheng could only think about these things in his heart.


    If Qiao Jiusheng and the others knew what their eldest child was thinking, they would probably be even more heartbroken.


    Fang Zikai said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°What do you know! They don¡¯t even love us anymore. Do you still think that¡¯s good?¡±


    Fang Zicheng and the adults were all confused.


    ¡°Kai Kai, who said we don¡¯t love you! Nonsense!¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression did not change. She was clearly really angry.


    Fang Yusheng also looked at Fang Zikai, waiting for him to exin.


    Fang Zikai exined pitifully, ¡°Tong Tong¡¯s mother was pregnant with a younger brother in our ss. She said that her mother didn¡¯t n to have a second child at first. Later on, because Tong Tong was naughty, her mother felt that she was no longer obedient and didn¡¯t love her anymore, so she nned to have another child!¡±


    With that, Fang Zikai¡¯s tears fell.


    ¡°They don¡¯t even love us anymore. That¡¯s why they want to have another child!¡± The more Fang Zikai thought about it, the sadder he became. His tears flowed even faster.


    This exnation stunned everyone.


    Were all children these days so knowledgeable?


    ¡°Kai Kai, that friend of yours named Tong Tong¡­ just because her family is like this doesn¡¯t mean that our family is like this.¡± Qiao Jiusheng walked to the sofa opposite and sat down. She wanted to carry Fang Zikai, but Fang Zikai struggled. Although he was very angry, he still didn¡¯t dare to touch his mother¡¯s stomach.


    Qiao Jiusheng noticed Fang Zikai¡¯s careful movements and was a little touched.


    This child was already feeling terrible in his heart, yet he still cared about her and the baby¡¯sfort. Perhaps in terms of intelligence, Fang Zikai wasn¡¯t as smart as Fang Zicheng, and he wasn¡¯t as sensible and heavy-hearted as his brother in life, but he was a kind child.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not expect her children to be sessful when they grew up, but her children had to be upright and kind.


    Neither Fang Zicheng nor Fang Zikai disappointed her.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart melted.


    She exerted more strength and pulled Fang Zikai into her arms. Fang Zikai lowered his head, refusing to look at her. Qiao Jiusheng rested her chin on her son¡¯s head.

 Chapter 853 - I Love You All More Than I Love Myself

    <h4>Chapter 853: I Love You All More Than I Love Myself</h4>


    She said, ¡°Mommy and Daddy love you, Iron Egg, and the baby. Both of you are our babies.¡±


    ¡°Just like this little baby in Mom¡¯s stomach, you¡¯re also the children Mom gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy. You¡¯re all my flesh and blood. Do you know why it hurts when we¡¯re bitten? Because our flesh and blood are connected, and blood is thicker than water. Our hearts are connected. There¡¯s no way to separate us.¡±


    ¡°All of you are pieces of flesh that fell off Mom¡¯s body. I love all of you more than I love myself.¡±


    Fang Zikai finally looked up.


    He asked skeptically, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    Fang Zikai couldn¡¯t make up his mind. He didn¡¯t know if he should believe his mother¡¯s words or doubt them. He looked at Fang Zicheng and said in a nasal voice, ¡°Brother, do you believe her? Do you think Mom is telling the truth?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised.


    Couldn¡¯t this child ask her behind her back?


    ...


    Fang Zicheng nodded. Seeing that Fang Zikai was still looking at him eagerly, he said, ¡°Of course I believe her.¡± After answering, Fang Zicheng recalled Fang Zikai¡¯s embarrassing performance just now and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If you want Mom and the others to like you, eat less chocte.¡±


    He reached out and gently patted Fang Zikai¡¯s round belly, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t like this big belly.¡±


    Fang Zikai was already used to being despised by his brother.


    He snorted and began to consider this question seriously.


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V E L . COM


    Could it be that if he stopped eating chocte, his parents would always love him?


    Fang Yusheng gave Fang Zicheng a praising look.


    Understanding his father¡¯s gaze, Fang Zicheng turned his head awkwardly and looked out of the window.


    He was thinking about what his mother had just said.


    ¡ªWhy does it hurt when we get bitten?


    That¡¯s because flesh and blood were connected. Blood was thicker than water, and ten fingers were connected to the heart.


    This was family.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s heart began to heat up. Stunned for a moment, he lowered his head and stared at his chest. He couldn¡¯t understand why it was so hot. He poked his heart and realized that it didn¡¯t feel bad.


    After chatting with Lisa and the others for a while, they saw that it was almost half past nine. Thinking that the children should sleep early, the young couple got up and bade farewell, returning home with the children. After they slept, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng returned to their rooms to rest.


    The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng woke up to see two children standing by her bed.


    Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng stood side by side, both staring at Qiao Jiusheng. They looked like they were studying a very magical creature.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was a little uneasy. Did these two little fellows do something bad ande to apologize?


    Both brothers were shaking their heads.


    Qiao Jiusheng was puzzled.


    ¡°Then why are you here?¡±


    Fang Zicheng looked at Fang Zikai.


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°We want to touch Mom¡¯s stomach.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned for a moment. Amused, she couldn¡¯t help but tease them. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Dad said that we used to grow up slowly in our mother¡¯s womb. We wanted toe and see what the baby in our stomach looked like.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see it now, but I can only see it when I¡¯m born.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s touch it.¡±


    The brothers really wanted to touch it and even Fang Zicheng was eager to give it a try. Qiao Jiusheng was used to spoiling the children. She said, ¡°Alright, the baby is sleeping. You have to be gentle.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiushengy down on the bed, and the two little fellows climbed onto it.


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°I¡¯m the older brother. I¡¯ll touch it first.¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°I¡¯m the younger brother. You should let me touch it first.¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought for a while and said, ¡°You have to respect your older brother.¡±


    Fang Zikai wasn¡¯t to be outdone. He spoke eloquently. ¡°You should give in to the young.¡±


    The brothers looked at each other.


    ¡°Rock, paper, scissors.¡±


    Fang Zikai thought to himself that his brother would definitely throw out a rock, so he would just throw out a paper. With this thought in mind, he threw out a paper as well. However, Fang Zicheng threw out a pair of scissors.


    Fang Zikai was a little stunned.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you throw a punch today?¡±


    Fang Zicheng gave a meaningful smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re a fool.¡± He pushed Fang Zikai away and knelt down beside his mother¡¯s stomach. He ced his small hand on his mother¡¯s abdomen. Her stomach was t, and he could not touch the baby. Fang Zicheng stared at the wound on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s abdomen, and his green eyes seemed to darken a little.


    However, the person in question, Fang Zicheng, did not notice any changes in himself.


    He asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Does it hurt? When you perform the surgery.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised.


    She asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Is Iron Egg feeling sorry for Mom?¡±


    Fang Zicheng didn¡¯t speak.


    Did his heart ache?


    His hand slid across the faint scar. He did not know what heartache was. Looking at the scar, he was just a little afraid. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach. In a low voice, he told the baby inside, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m the eldest brother. You have to be obedient.¡±


    After some thought, Fang Zicheng said, ¡°If you¡¯re obedient, I¡¯ll reward you when you¡¯re born.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had wanted to see if Qiao Jiusheng had woken up. He was about to enter the house when he saw this scene¡ª


    His lover was lying on the bed, and his two sons were both kneeling by the bed. The elder son was softly talking to his unborn baby, and the younger son was eagerly watching his elder son interact with the baby.


    This was a very warm andmon scene, but Fang Yusheng almost burst into tears.


    This was a beautiful scene that Fang Yusheng had never dared to dream of in his previous life.


    Fang Yusheng did not disturb the children¡¯s interaction with Qiao Jiusheng. Without batting an eyelid, he turned around and left. When the three of them finished being intimate and arrived at the front hall fully dressed, Fang Yusheng handed Qiao Jiusheng a cup of water and some folic acid. ¡°Drink it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng drank some folic acid tablets and helped Auntie Jin make breakfast.


    It was already summer vacation, and the two little fellows did not have to go to school. Children nowadays attended all kinds of tuition sses at a young age. Qiao Jiusheng knew a few socialites in Binjiang City who specialized in piano, violin, and painting.


    Qiao Jiusheng had initially thought of this as well, but Fang Yusheng felt that the children were still too young. Their childhood was very precious, and it was not appropriate to exploit them too much.


    In the end, they decided that they would study when they were older and pursue hobbies that they were interested in.


    Hence, during the summer vacation, the two children had nothing to do at home.


    This ¡°nothing to do¡± referred to doing things without any rules, but they had their own private matters. Fang Zicheng had to read arge number of books every day. Sometimes, he would search for videos online that he was interested in. Fang Zikai, on the other hand, was busy fooling around, talking on the phone with his kindergarten friends.


    With nothing to do, Fang Yusheng suddenly found his violin.

 Chapter 854 - Looking At Money

    <h4>Chapter 854: Looking At Money</h4>


    He was sitting in the hall, cleaning his bow.


    After that, Fang Yusheng suddenly became interested. He said to Qiao Jiusheng, who was in the kitchen, ¡°Ah Sheng, I¡¯ll y a tune for you. Guess the name.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng yed the violin, he looked really handsome.


    Fang Zikai, who was on the phone with a friend, hung up and went to the living room. He sat down next to Fang Zicheng, who was reading, and admired his father¡¯s charming appearance. Fang Zicheng also temporarily closed his book. The two little fellows rarely saw their father y the violin, so they were both stunned for a moment.


    After Fang Yusheng finished ying the song, he asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Did you guess it?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled helplessly.


    She said, ¡°Love You More Every Day.¡± Fang Yusheng was confessing his love to her again.


    Qiao Jiusheng found Fang Yusheng especially alluring.


    Fang Yusheng pretended to be disappointed. ¡°Sigh, you guessed it.¡± He put down the bow in his hand and sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll allow you to love me more every day.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng rolled her eyes.


    ...


    Auntie Jin chuckled and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Young Master Yusheng is getting more and more romantic.¡±


    Qiao Jiushengined, ¡°He¡¯s getting more and more flirtatious.¡± In the past, in this family, Qiao Jiusheng was in charge of flirting with beauties, while Fang Yusheng was in charge of being vicious and stingy. Now, he was the one being stingy, vicious-tongued, and flirtatious. Apart from being pretty and spending money, Qiao Jiusheng seemed to have nothing else to do.


    However, the two little fellows were pping non-stop.


    After the apuse, Fang Zicheng continued reading. However, Fang Zikai ran to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side and touched his violin. He asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, can you teach me how to y the violin?¡±


    Continue reading on MYB0X N0 V EL. COM


    Fang Yusheng was a little vexed.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t teach people who give up halfway.¡±


    Fang Zikai quickly promised, ¡°I won¡¯t give up halfway.¡±


    Fang Yusheng clicked his tongue. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re so annoying.¡± Although he said that he found Fang Zikai annoying, he put in a lot of effort when he taught Fang Zikai. He didn¡¯t mean what he said.


    What Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t expect was that Fang Zikai, who was usually extremely impatient and always threw his weight around, was unusually patient when learning to y the violin. Fang Yusheng realized that Fang Zikai¡¯sprehension of music was especially high. He understood immediately.


    This discovery surprised Fang Yusheng, but alsoforted him.


    When he was young, he had thought about bing a violinist in the future. Later on, he realized that he preferred dealing with cold weapons, so he gave up on this idea.


    Fang Yusheng felt that Fang Zikai, this fool, might be the only artist in their family.


    He handed the bow to Fang Zikai.


    This was the first time Fang Zikai had yed with it himself. It actually didn¡¯t sound like sawing wood.


    Fang Yusheng suggested, ¡°Quiet Fang, why don¡¯t you learn the violin in the future?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Fang Zikai looked down on it.


    He asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Can you make money ying the violin?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°An artist isn¡¯t mainly motivated by money.¡±


    .


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I have to find a profitable career. I still have to support you, my wife, and my children in the future.¡± These words were a little too early for a three-year-old child, but Fang Yusheng felt deeply gratified when he heard them.


    ¡°Then what do you n to do in the future?¡±


    Fang Zikai thought for a while and said, ¡°My fourth grandfather said that the entertainment industry is the one with the biggest profits right now. I want to be a singer in the future. I want to sing, release records, and hold concerts. I want to make a killing before I retire.¡± Fang Zikai seemed to have already foreseen himself bing a superstar. He looked smug as he stood on the stage.


    After he finished speaking, he chuckled a few times, still feeling embarrassed.


    Fang Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but p him on the stomach and say, ¡°Don¡¯t be the first fat singer in the history of China.¡±


    Fang Zikai tried hard to inhale to suck in his stomach.


    Then, he held his breath until he was about to lose his oxygen. His big belly was still big.


    ¡°The first step to bing the future king of singers is to lose weight.¡± Fang Yusheng left the violin for Fang Zikai to y with and ran to the kitchen to be an assistant.


    Fang Zicheng suddenly looked up from his book and stared at his younger brother. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to have great ambitions.¡± After some thought, Fang Zicheng suggested, ¡°Do you know how to sing? Sing me a song.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°I¡¯ll sing that song called Cold.¡±


    He stood up. He was an elegant little¡­ pudgy boy.


    Fang Zikai took a deep breath and opened his mouth to sing. ¡°The night is getting colder, and the flowers have turned to frost. Look into the distance¡­¡± Fang Zikai had just sung a few lines when Fang Zicheng shook his head with a tragic expression. ¡°Alright, change your dream.¡±


    Not only had Fang Zikai inherited Fang Yusheng¡¯s good points from ying the violin, but he had also inherited Fang Yusheng¡¯s bad singing voice.


    In the kitchen, Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Zikai sing a song, and her heart turned cold.


    ¡°Your son¡¯s dream of bing the king of singers is about to be shattered.¡± His singing was even worse than Fang Yusheng¡¯s.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Breakfast was ready. Qiao Jiusheng was about to bring the te to the table when Fang Yusheng reached out to take it. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. There¡¯s water on the ground. Don¡¯t fall.¡±


    During the meal, Fang Yusheng kept observing Qiao Jiusheng.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s appetite was not bad, Fang Yusheng felt relieved. ¡°Eat more. After a while, the little thing will start to throw a tantrum. You won¡¯t be able to eat it even if you want to.¡± Fang Yusheng still remembered how pitiful Qiao Jiusheng had looked when she was pregnant with Fang Zicheng and his brother, vomiting until the sky turned dark.


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore either. I¡¯m full.¡±


    She put down the bowl and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been ying around for more than a month. I have to go to the shop to take a look.¡± As she spoke, she walked towards the dormitory in the back. When she came out after changing her clothes, the two children had disappeared again. ¡°Where are they?¡± she asked Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°They went to Mansion Number Seven.¡±


    .


    They went to y with Dongli Ao again.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded, indicating that she understood. She took her car keys and was about to leave when Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not that far. I¡¯ve driven this road countless times. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Fang Yusheng insisted on sending her off. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you being alone.¡±


    In the end, Qiao Jiusheng could onlypromise.


    Qiao Jiusheng had not visited the shop for a long time. Some of the employees had begun to ck off again. The moment she arrived, she fired a youngdy in the shop who was not working seriously. That youngdy was so angry that she cried. She looked at Qiao Jiusheng with an unconvinced expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng pretended not to see anything. After the girl left with her bag, she told the other employees some things to take note of before returning to the third floor.


    Fang Yusheng was sitting on the bamboo couch. Seeing here upstairs, he quickly stood up.


    ¡°Did you lecture someone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve fired one.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was quite surprised. ¡°I thought you would punish her by cutting her pay and spare her.¡± In his impression, Qiao Jiusheng had always been an easy-going person. Seeing that she was serious this time, how could Fang Yusheng not be surprised?

 Chapter 855 - Premature labor

    <h4>Chapter 855: Prematurebor</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled and did not exin.


    She should establish her might when she should and tolerate when she should. Qiao Jiusheng was not the Third Holy Mother. If her subordinates had the guts to make mistakes, they had to have the guts to bear the responsibility.


    Fang Yusheng sat in the shop for a while more before nning to leave. Before he left, he told Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Call me after work. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Are you nning to pick me up during my entire pregnancy? Are you going to be my chauffeur?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She asked again, ¡°Then do you want a sry?¡± Staring at Fang Yusheng¡¯s pleasant face, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but tease him. ¡°A handsome driver like you has a high sry every month, right? Name a price. Don¡¯t be too high. I don¡¯t have money if it¡¯s too high.¡±


    Fang Yushengughed.


    Afterughing, he said something especially seductive. ¡°You¡¯ve already given me your entire life. Why do I still need a sry?¡± Fang Yusheng said casually, but Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart was beating wildly. ¡°Leave quickly. Don¡¯t dy my business here.¡±


    After chasing Fang Yusheng away, Qiao Jiusheng went to work.


    .


    When she was about to get off work in the afternoon, her phone rang.


    It was Wei Shuyi.


    ...


    ¡°Brother Wei.¡± Qiao Jiusheng packed her things and answered the call.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°Beauty is about to give birth.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned and panicked. ¡°Isn¡¯t the due date a monthter?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s tone was also a little anxious and worried. He said, ¡°Half an hour ago, Beauty suddenly saw red. The doctor said that she was bleeding profusely. She¡¯s in the hospital now, and so am I. I originally nned to be her chief surgeon, but I¡­¡±


    Wei Shuyi sat on the chair, his palm pressed against his forehead, his face pale.


    He saw the blood under Beauty Wu¡¯s body and was almost scared out of his wits. He could not hold the scalpel at all, let alone operate it himself.


    Wei Shuyi once again felt lost.


    When he spoke, his voice was trembling. ¡°Ah Sheng, are you free? Can youe¡­¡±


    ¡°Coming!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hung up the phone and casually put her things into her pocket. Then, she took her car keys and left for a while. When she rushed to the delivery room of the hospital and saw Wei Shuyi, an hour had already passed. Wei Shuyi was sitting alone, and there was panic all around him.


    This matter came too suddenly. Until this moment, Wei Shuyi¡¯s mind was still in a mess, and he did not call his two teachers to inform them. Qiao Jiusheng arrived and apanied Wei Shuyi. The two of them did not speak and just looked at the door of the operating theater. One¡¯s face was pale, and the other¡¯s heart was heavy.


    The phone in her bag rang. Qiao Jiusheng was stunned for a moment before taking out her phone to answer the call.


    ¡°You¡¯re not off work yet?¡± It was Fang Yusheng.


    It was already past six o¡¯clock. Usually, Qiao Jiusheng would get off work at half past five. Fang Yusheng felt uneasy when he did not receive her call after a long time. He thought that Qiao Jiusheng had driven back by herself and something had happened on the way.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it a child¡­¡±


    In order to interrupt Fang Yusheng¡¯s wild thoughts, Qiao Jiusheng quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s Sister Beauty.¡±


    Fang Yusheng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not Qiao Jiusheng. Then, Fang Yusheng asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Beauty Wu?¡± Thinking that Beauty Wu was about to give birth, Fang Yusheng probed, ¡°Is she giving birth?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s premature¡­¡± Fang Yusheng said.¡± I¡¯ll be right there. Ask Wei Shuyi if he has prepared anything for delivery. If he stillcks anything, I¡¯ll go buy it. ¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng then remembered this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask.¡±


    She asked Wei Shuyi. Wei Shuyi was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I did buy some things, but I haven¡¯t bought everything yet. I haven¡¯t brought them over¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Jiusheng said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°You¡¯ve left everything at their house. Go to the mother and baby shop and buy everything you need for delivery.¡±


    Fang Yusheng agreed and hung up.


    After Qiao Jiusheng hung up the phone, Wei Shuyi took a deep breath, as if a person on the verge of death had suddenlye back to life. ¡°I was at work today. Beauty called and said that when she saw the blood, I really¡­¡± Wei Shuyi tried his best to suppress the fear that surged in his heart again. When he calmed down a little, he said,¡± It was the neighborhood security who helped send her to the hospital. When I picked her up, the hem of her dress was covered in blood. ¡±


    ¡°I carried her to the stretcher. When she was pushed into the emergency room, I was stopped outside the operating theater. Only then did I realize that my hands were bleeding.¡± Wei Shuyi looked at his hands. His hands had already been washed and were clean. However, not long ago, these hands were still stained with his lover¡¯s blood.


    ¡°I¡¯ve touched so much blood, but only this time. I¡¯m so afraid that I can¡¯t even stand properly¡­¡±


    As Wei Shuyi spoke, those scenes shed across his mind over and over again.


    He was scared to death.


    The lights were still on. asionally, the door would open and someone would send blood in. To Wei Shuyi, the operating theater was his battlefield. This was the first time he was so afraid of everything in front of him.


    Qiao Jiusheng could understand Wei Shuyi¡¯s feelings.


    She did not know how tofort him. She only repeated, ¡°She and the child will be safe.¡±


    These words were so weak that Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t beforted.


    After another twenty minutes, the red surgical light finally went out.


    In order to save Beauty Wu and the child, the best gynecologists in the hospital were all mobilized. Three doctors walked out of the operating theater. Wei Shuyi suddenly stood up and rushed towards them. ¡°Xiao Wei.¡± The person who spoke was the gynecologist director. He was in his forties and was older than Wei Shuyi.


    Everyone saw the nervousness in Wei Shuyi¡¯s eyes.


    A faint smile appeared on the director¡¯s serious face. He said, ¡°We didn¡¯t let you down. Xiao Wei, Madam, and the daughter are all safe.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wei Shuyi exploded like a balloon that had expanded to its limit. He leaned against the wall and slowly slid down. Wei Shuyi leaned against the wall and buried his head in his arms, sobbing softly. The doctors looked at him with tolerant eyes.


    Qiao Jiusheng walked over and squatted beside Wei Shuyi.


    ¡°Look, Brother Wei, Sister Beauty and the baby are fine. Everything is fine. You have to pull yourself together.¡±


    Wei Shuyi nodded, but he still wanted to cry.


    Just a few minutes ago, he thought that he would lose Beauty Wu and his child. He was so excited that he could not hold back his tears.


    When Fang Yusheng arrived, Beauty Wu had already been sent back to the ward.


    The little princess had been born prematurely for a month, but she weighed six kilograms and three kilograms. She looked very healthy, so the doctor did not let her into the incubator. The little princess was naked and wrapped in a soft kasaya. The clothes Fang Yusheng had bought had not been washed and could not be worn. Wei Shuyi called Old Chen¡¯s son, Chen Tao, and asked him to help bring his daughter¡¯s clothes over.


    When Fang Yusheng arrived, Beauty Wu was still unconscious.


    He put his things away and walked to the bed, staring at Beauty Wu.

 Chapter 856 - Mothers Are Tough

    <h4>Chapter 856: Mothers Are Tough</h4>


    This woman had just walked through the gates of hell.


    Some people said that it was very easy for a woman to give birth to a child like a henying eggs, especially when some women who had given birth before actually said the same thing. However, only those who had really suffered would know that using the term henying eggs to describe a woman¡¯sbor was an insult to women.


    Fang Yusheng could not help but think of his Ah Sheng. His expression was a little ugly. He walked to the small stool and sat down without saying a word.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she did not say anything and hugged the baby.


    The little princess opened one eye and looked at the light. She seemed very curious since she had just arrived in this world.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng to turn off the lights.


    Fang Yusheng cooperated with Qiao Jiusheng and turned off the lights. Qiao Jiusheng ced the baby in the crib before helping to take out the supplies Fang Yusheng had brought. She arranged them ording to their uses and ced them on the table. After a while, Chen Tao arrived with bags.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng had experience taking care of newborns. Qiao Jiusheng had originally nned to dress the little princess, but Wei Shuyi wanted to try it himself. Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Brother Wei, you don¡¯t have any experience taking care of newborns¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach him!¡±


    .


    Fang Yusheng suddenly walked over.


    He took the clothes from Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and walked to the crib. He said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Old Wei,e here. I took care of our two children during their confinement. Come, I¡¯ll teach you. Look carefully.¡± Fang Yusheng took off the little princess¡¯s clothes.


    ...


    The little princess was wearing diapers. Fang Yusheng pointed at the diapers and said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Remember, diapers with patterns are usually in front. Those with waist stickers have to be behind.¡±


    Wei Shuyi felt that he was being despised, so he said, ¡°I know that.¡± In the past, when he performed heart surgeries on people, sometimes family members would use diapers for the patients. Even if Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t personally help them wear them, he had seen them before.


    He understood this.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I didn¡¯t know at first.¡± Fang Yusheng was a little embarrassed. When he first put on the diapers for Fang Zicheng and the rest, he couldn¡¯t tell the front from the back and even wore them inside out. Later on, when he sent the babies to take a shower, he was even mocked by the nurse.


    Of course, if Fang Yusheng thought that he didn¡¯t understand, Wei Shuyi probably wouldn¡¯t either.


    Who knew that not everyone was as stupid as him?


    Brother Sheng felt extremely awkward, but he still looked calm.


    He picked up a thin long-sleeved undergarment and gently raised one of the little princess¡¯s arms. He said, ¡°When you wear clothes, you can use one hand to pinch the cuff. This way, you can put on a light set¡­¡± Fang Yusheng asked Wei Shuyi to lean closer. Wei Shuyi stared at him carefully and saw that Fang Yusheng had easily put on one sleeve for the little princess.


    Wei Shuyi immediately respected Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    He did not dare to touch the little princess. She looked so young that he was afraid that she would shatter if he touched her. Fang Yusheng was still the best. He even dared to dress her.


    Fang Yusheng put on the little princess¡¯s clothes and pants. ¡°Remember, the baby¡¯s umbilical cord hasn¡¯t fallen yet. You have to disinfect her every day. You have to be careful when you put on your clothes. It¡¯s best to put your pants on. You can¡¯t let your stomach get cold.¡±


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned something.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was a little proud.


    He stared at the chubby little princess and thought that he would be meeting his little princess in a few months. Just thinking about it made him a little excited. However, when he thought about Beauty Wu¡¯s pitiful appearance, Fang Yusheng could not get excited. He only felt afraid.


    .


    Qiao Jiusheng asked Wei Shuyi, ¡°Have you thought of a name for the little princess?¡±


    Wei Shuyi shook his head.


    A few months ago, Wei Shuyi and Beauty Wu had discussed the child¡¯s name countless times. However, they could not think of a satisfactory name.


    ¡°Then you guys have to discuss it properly. Get the child registered as soon as possible and get the birth certificate, medical insurance, and everything else done so that you won¡¯t be too busy when you need it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Actually, Beauty Wu was already awake, but she was too tired and weak to speak.


    Gradually, when the anesthesia wore off, she felt a little pain. Her brows were tightly furrowed. Qiao Jiusheng noticed it and quickly said to Wei Shuyi, ¡°Sister Beauty seems to be awake.¡±


    Wei Shuyi walked over immediately.


    Beauty Wu opened her eyes. The moment she saw Wei Shuyi, she suddenly wanted to cry.


    She whimpered and her tears started to fall.


    She thought that she would die and that she would never see Wei Shuyi again. So when she opened her eyes and saw Wei Shuyi beside her, Beauty Wu felt wronged. People who had never experienced this feeling of surviving a disaster would never know.


    Seeing her cry, Wei Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to the side.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around silently and sat down beside Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng did not say anything and only held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand tightly.


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her right hand and patted the back of Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand gently, consoling him silently.


    Finally, Beauty Wu calmed down.


    Wei Shuyi was no longer as agitated. He wiped Beauty Wu¡¯s tears and asked her, ¡°Does your wound start to hurt?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Just persevere through it. You still have to get out of bed tomorrow.¡±


    Beauty Wu¡¯s hoarse voice sounded in the ward. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve endured worse times. This bit of pain is nothing.¡± With that said, her gaze searched the ward beforending on the crib.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly carried the little princess and ced her beside Beauty Wu.


    The little princess¡¯s skin was no longer as red as before. She was wearing a singleyered hat, and a few strands of ck hair were exposed. They had already dried. The little princess was asleep, but her mouth was open, as if she was drinking milk. When Beauty Wu saw her daughter, her heart almost broke.


    ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re fine.¡± Beauty Wu¡¯s eyes were red as she gently caressed her daughter¡¯s soft face with her fingers.


    Beauty Wu said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, I don¡¯t know how to breastfeed¡­¡±


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll hold her and teach you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng quickly got up and walked out of the ward silently to avoid arousing suspicion.


    She got Wei Shuyi to shake the bed a little higher and Qiao Jiusheng got him to pull Beauty Wu¡¯s clothes up. She supported the little princess¡¯s body and let the little princess suck on Beauty Wu¡¯s chest. Her chest, which had not been sucked on, had small nipples. The little princess tried a few times but did not seed.


    Beauty Wu was sweating profusely.


    Qiao Jiusheng carried the baby in her arms and said to Beauty Wu, ¡°Try again tomorrow. You¡¯re weak now, and the baby isn¡¯t very hungry.¡±


    ¡°How about this? Suck it out and feed it to her.¡± Beauty Wu could not bear to see her daughter hungry but unable to drink milk. She felt pitiful and upset. Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Yusheng bought a breast pump. Brother Wei, go look for it.¡±


    Wei Shuyi searched for a while and found a breast pump. He disinfected it and pulled out some milk.

 Chapter 857 - A Cultural Name

    <h4>Chapter 857: A Cultural Name</h4>


    After Wei Shuyi opened the door, Fang Yusheng returned to the ward.


    Qiao Jiusheng was feeding the child while Fang Yusheng stood at the side and watched. After a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Ah Sheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at him with a questioning gaze.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°When Jingjing and Iron Egg were born, you were still like a child. I was the one who took care of them. Now, you even know how to take care of the baby.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze was very gentle. He looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s beautiful face, which had not changed much from when they were married, and his heart melted.


    He sighed. ¡°My Ah Sheng has grown up.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng blushed.


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was afraid that her face would turn even redder.


    For example, when she was the former nightclub queen, Wei Xin was an experienced driver. She was the assistant driver who could drive at any time. She was such an awesome nightclub queen, but she actually blushed from Fang Yusheng¡¯s words.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that she was going to suffer. If this continued, she would be more and more pure.


    Pureness did not suit her.


    She pulled a face and looked a little serious. ¡°If you say anything more, you can leave.¡±


    ...


    Fang Yusheng, on the other hand, felt that she was pretending to be a tiger. She was extremely cute. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t speak anymore.¡±


    Seeing his cooperation, Qiao Jiusheng felt even more embarrassed.


    She simply handed the milk bottle to Fang Yusheng. ¡°Feed me!¡± She went into the washroom and washed her face with cold water to calm down.


    What was flirting without knowing¡ªFang Yusheng.


    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM


    What was seduction¡ªFang Yusheng?


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at herself in the mirror and pursed her lips. She thought again: Fortunately, I only put on light makeup today. If I put on heavy makeup and washed my face with cold water, wouldn¡¯t my face be ruined?


    When she came out again, there were a few more people in the house. Old Chen and Old Xu had brought their wives over. The moment they arrived, the house instantly seemed extremely crowded. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng gave each other a look and the two of them left first.


    The two of them walked out of the hospital side by side.


    They all drove here, so they could only drive one car when they went back. In the end, Fang Yusheng drove Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s car and called the driver to drive his own car. In the same car, Fang Yusheng did not smile.


    Qiao Jiusheng knew what he was thinking.


    She shouted, ¡°Yusheng.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was deep.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, and so will the child. People like Sister Beauty are rare.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent, his expression even more malicious.


    Seeing this, Qiao Jiusheng was a little angry. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± she said angrily. ¡°Could it be that you want me to take the child down?¡± This could not be done, that could not be done. She might as well not give birth! Of course, Qiao Jiusheng only said this on purpose when she lost her temper. Actually, she cared about this child more than anyone.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly stopped the car.


    He red at Qiao Jiusheng and felt tired. ¡°Don¡¯t throw a tantrum at me. I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡±


    ¡°Would my mood be any better?¡± Qiao Jiusheng retorted.


    Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and scolded, ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have listened to you. Why did I want a second child!¡± He punched the steering wheel. ¡°If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll apany you!¡± His expression was a little fierce. ¡°Qiao Jiusheng, you better do what you say. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll go crazy.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt terrible.


    She understood what Fang Yusheng meant, but this child was already pregnant. His attitude today made Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart feel a little stifled. If she could be safe, who would want anything to happen to her? Qiao Jiusheng hoped that she and the baby could be safe more than anyone, so she felt especially pressured when Fang Yusheng was always like this.


    Both of them fell silent.


    After a long time, Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? We¡¯ll buy it and ask Auntie Jin to make it when we get back.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took the initiative to give in, so Qiao Jiusheng could not continue being arrogant.


    ¡°I want kelp soup.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I want to eat meat,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said. ¡°Roasted duck andmb chop, the spicier the better.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too spicy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too nd and I have no appetite.¡±


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t eat too much.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just like that, they chatted about what to eat for dinner, as if the argument just now had never happened.


    Beauty Wu and the rest were originally prepared to be discharged in five days, but on the third day, the child was found to have a high yellow threshold and was ced in a newborn incubator. Qiao Jiusheng went to the hospital to visit Beauty Wu a few times, and after two days, Beauty Wu was discharged.


    The hospital beds were tight. She had to be discharged and other pregnant women had to move in.


    Fortunately, Wei Shuyi had his own lounge in the hospital. Before the child was discharged, Beauty Wu lived with him. The family of three only returned home together after the child was discharged. The little princess finally had a name, Wu Baozhu.


    Wu Baozhu sounded like a good name that would be doted on for the rest of her life.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this name, she turned around and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What will our daughter be called in the future?¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought about it and said, ¡°Rich?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned for a moment before understanding that Fang Yusheng was saying that the child¡¯s name in the future was Fang Youqian. The more Fang Yusheng thought about it, the more he felt that this name was simple and crude. He even exined seriously, ¡°Look, Fang Youqian is rich for life. It sounds like a lucky name.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng closed her eyes and wanted to die.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let you name our children in the future,¡± she said. ¡°If Sister Beauty¡¯s daughter is called Treasure, then ours will be called Pearl or Precious, okay?¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted with disdain. ¡°No, don¡¯t be too simr to their names. We¡¯re so close. The children will be so embarrassed in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at her lower abdomen and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Then it¡¯s Fang Qiao.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought about this name carefully and smiled. He praised Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°This name is good. One look and you can tell that it¡¯s a cultured and meaningful name.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng burst outughing. ¡°I was joking.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m serious.¡±


    The two of them discussed for a long time but did note to a conclusion.


    On the day Beauty Wu¡¯s daughter made the one-month-old banquet, Fang Yusheng¡¯s family went. Wu Baozhu was wearing a red cotton dress and was hugged by Wei Shuyi. She was still sleeping. Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng were both interested in this little fellow. It was not because they liked children, but because their family would wee a child in the near future. They had to adapt in advance.


    Fang Zikai stared at the little girl and secretly said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°What a fat sister. Her arms are especially like lotus roots, segment by segment.¡±


    It was said that Wu Baozhu was especially good at eating. She had only been born for a month, but she had already grown a lot of flesh. She did look chubby. Fang Zicheng took a few more nces at Wu Baozhu and actually agreed with Fang Zikai¡¯s words.

 Chapter 858 - Bad Brother Sheng

    <h4>Chapter 858: Bad Brother Sheng</h4>


    However, he, who was used to adding insult to injury, said to Fang Zikai, ¡°Your arm is like a pearl.¡± The smile on Fang Zikai¡¯s face immediately disappeared.


    On the day of the one-month banquet, Dongli Ao came.


    Dongli Ao was considered Beauty Wu¡¯s only rtive. He did note empty-handed. He had prepared a gift for the small pearl. It was a pure gold bracelet. Dongli Ao personally put it on Wu Baozhu and sized her up carefully before saying, ¡°It looks quite good.¡±


    Beauty Wu looked at Dongli Ao with mixed feelings.


    She was both Dongli Ao¡¯s cousin and the person who exposed Dongli Shenghua¡¯s crimes. To Dongli Ao, she was considered his enemy who had killed his father. When Dongli Shenghua had just been shot to death, Dongli Ao especially disliked Beauty Wu. Time and growth had taught Dongli Ao what justice was and what wrong was.


    The current him had already forgiven Beauty Wu, but he did not treat her well either. Dongli Ao nced at Beauty Wu and snorted. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that you would gain weight after giving birth?¡± The child¡¯s cold eyes swept across Beauty Wu¡¯s thin face. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re so ugly after losing weight.¡±


    Beauty Wu could sense the awkward concern in the child¡¯s fierce words.


    Clearly, Dongli Ao had also heard that Beauty Wu had given birth prematurely and bled profusely, narrowly escaping death. He missed her, but he could not bring himself to visit her. Today, he even deliberately said such harsh words of concern. He was so arrogant. It was unknown who he took after.


    Beauty Wu had gone to the gates of hell and bled half her body. Although she had eaten a lot during her confinement, she was still a little thin.


    Dongli Ao¡¯s words were true. Beauty Wu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s tiring to take care of a child. It¡¯s normal to lose weight.¡± Seeing that Dongli Ao was staring at his sister in his arms, she smiled and asked him, ¡°Do you want to hug your little niece?¡±


    Dongli Ao said, ¡°Who would want to?¡±


    ...


    Although he said that he did not want a hug, Dongli Ao¡¯s body was very honest. He had already stretched out his hands. Beauty Wu carefully handed her daughter to Dongli Ao. Dongli Ao hugged the child and did not dare to change his actions. His actions were very stiff, especially like a eunuch holding an imperial edict.


    Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng were secretly learning from each other. In a few months, they would have a sister to hug.


    Under Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s brainwashing mode, the Fang family tacitly agreed that the baby in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach was a sister.


    Seeing that Dongli Ao was carrying the child so stiffly, Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng looked at each other and saw some heaviness in each other¡¯s eyes. Fang Zikai said, ¡°I might not carry the child.¡±


    Nodding, Fang Zicheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    The hotel Wei Shuyi chose for his daughter¡¯s one-month celebration was a restaurant with a good reputation in Binjiang City. Business was usually very good, and they had to make an appointment a month in advance. The price was also a little expensive. The Empire Hotel¡¯s expenses were too high, and it was not something ordinary people could afford. Therefore, many families with good family conditions would book seats here.


    After Fang Yusheng finished his meal, he went to the toilet and bumped into a familiar person.


    At that time, Fang Yusheng was washing his hands.


    When he washed his hands, his actions were also very beautiful. Jiang Wei walked out of the toilet and stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s back. He felt that this person was a little familiar. He called out uncertainly, ¡°Brother Yusheng?¡± Jiang Wei was here to attend his friend¡¯s brother¡¯s school promotion banquet.


    The person in front of him turned around. Who else could it be but Fang Yusheng?


    Jiang Wei was a man. Every time he saw Fang Yusheng, he would think, ¡°Damn, this person is really damn good-looking.¡±


    He could not help but think of Fang Yuqing.


    She remembered thatst time, Fang Yusheng had said that her Brother Yusheng was the best-looking person. Other than that, Fang Yu¡¯an was the second best-looking person, and Jiang Wei could only be ranked third. In Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart, Jiang Wei was unwilling to ept that Fang Yu¡¯an could be ranked second. However, Fang Yusheng being ranked first was a fact that Jiang Wei agreed with.


    Fang Yusheng was quite surprised.


    ¡°Xiao Wei, what a coincidence.¡± He walked to the dryer to dry his hands. It would take a few minutes. Jiang Wei went to wash his hands, and Fang Yusheng blew on his hands as he spoke to him. He stared at Jiang Wei¡¯s side profile that had matured a lot and asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°My brother¡¯s brother has been epted by Cambridge University. They¡¯re holding a school promotion banquet today.¡±


    Every July and August, there would be a big school promotion banquet.


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    Jiang Wei washed his hands and wiped them with a few pieces of paper. Before he was done, he seemed to have unintentionally remembered and said, ¡°Yuqing has graduated too, right?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    ¡°I graduated. I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Jiang Wei stopped wiping his hands.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking her?¡± Fang Yusheng had already seen through Jiang Wei¡¯s thoughts. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Weiyi. He said to her in an experienced tone, ¡°If you like her, go after her. Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me. It¡¯s useless.¡±


    Jiang Wei was embarrassed.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Who likes her!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so I misunderstood.¡± Fang Yusheng pretended to leave. Before he walked out of the washroom, he turned around and looked at Jiang Wei. He said, ¡°Do you know that grandson of the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°Which Lu family?¡± There were many people with the surname Lu in Binjiang City, but there was only one family with a big business. Jiang Wei thought of something and said someone¡¯s name calmly, ¡°Lu Lingyu?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°You must have heard about what happened a while ago. This Lu Lingyu¡¯s reputation is ruined because he slept with a gay. Our Qingqing doesn¡¯t have a good reputation in Binjiang City either. I think Aunt Xu and Lu Lingyu¡¯s mother have been interacting a lot recently.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at Jiang Wei and said calmly, ¡°Perhaps Lu Lingyu will be my brother-inw soon.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s expression darkened and he did not speak.


    ¡°Back then, you almost became my brother-inw. Unfortunately, you guys were actually ying around.¡± Fang Yusheng patted Jiang Wei¡¯s shoulder and said in a regretful tone, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not bad either. What a pity.¡± Shaking his head, Fang Yusheng turned around and left.


    Fang Yusheng turned around and could not help but smile.


    Damn tsundere!


    ¡­


    On the other end, when Jiang Wei returned to the banquet hall, his friends realized that his expression was a little ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A familiar brother walked over and leaned close to Jiang Wei. He asked him, ¡°Why do you look like you met the enemy who killed your father after going to the toilet? Tell me, who did you meet in the toilet?¡±


    Jiang Wei did not exin.


    After lunch, Jiang Wei drove away. When he passed by Binjiang No.1 Middle School, Jiang Wei slowed down the car. He stared at the school gate of No.1 Middle School and narrowed his eyes. His gaze was a little fierce. Clearly, he was the one who apanied her when she was at her lowest point. He was the one who endured the storm with her. Why was it that he was not the one who benefited from it now!


    Lu Lingyu¡­


    What was that dog trying to do!

 Chapter 859 - Getting Fang Yuqing

    <h4>Chapter 859: Getting Fang Yuqing</h4>


    The little cabbage that her master had carefully taken care of was about to mature. When winter arrived, she could pluck it and eat it. However, she was seduced by a wild boar in the middle of the night¡­


    The next morning, the master went to the vegetable garden and nned to pick the cabbage. He saw that the vegetables were all gone, leaving only the footprints of wild boars on the ground.


    Jiang Wei was currently in this resentful thought.


    He stared at the campus of No.1 Middle School and thought of how Yuqing had confessed to him a few months ago but left without saying goodbye. It was as if a fire was burning in his heart. He was irritable and his chest was stuffy. He wanted to fight. Thinking of this, Jiang Wei drove the car to a martial arts school.


    Jiang Wei had learnedbat and mixed martial arts for a few years. He did not look burly in his clothes and only looked tough and tall. However, when he took off his clothes, one could see his firm and strong muscles. They were connected piece by piece, and it was obvious that he was a real martial artist.


    Jiang Wei arrived. The coaches who were fighting stopped and waved at him. ¡°Weiwei, long time no see. Come, spar with us!¡±


    Jiang Wei had protested the name Wei Wei countless times, but the group of burly men pretended not to hear him. Later on, Jiang Wei could not be bothered to argue with them. In the afternoon, the air conditioner in the martial arts school was turned on, but everyone¡¯s clothes were still drenched in sweat.


    Jiang Wei took off his suit jacket, unbuttoned his shirt, and fought a middle-aged man who was a head taller than him.


    Usually, when Jiang Wei fought, although he was merciless, he was not as aggressive and fatal as today. Every kick and punch of his carried a murderous aura. When the other party saw that Jiang Wei was serious, he became serious.


    The two of them fought for more than ten minutes.


    After that, the two of themy on the ground with tired but excited expressions.


    ...


    Jiang Wei looked at the ceiling. The frustration in his heart seemed to have dissipated a little, but he still felt terrible.


    He knew that there was only one way to resolve the hidden illness in his heart¡ª


    Fang Yuqing.


    But that idiot Fang Yuqing¡­


    At the thought of Fang Yuqing, the anger in Jiang Wei¡¯s heart that had just subsided climbed up again.


    When Jiang Wei returned home, he was also angry to see Jiang Jie.


    Jiang Jie was a night owl. She went to a nightclub every night and only came backte at night. She slept until the sun was high in the sky every day. In the afternoon, she did nothing but put on a facial mask to beautify her face. She had a special small refrigerator filled with her messy facial masks and skincare products.


    Jiang Wei was a little irritated when he saw Jiang Wei wearing a facial mask and lying on the sofa looking at his phone. ¡°You wear a facial mask every day, but you don¡¯t sleep early. Your face looks like a young man¡¯s, and the organs in your body are failing. You¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s words were sincere.


    He could not stand his sister like this. She was at a good age and did not work hard. She spent all her time shopping and squandering. He did not know what was the meaning of this. Jiang Wei could not have Jiang Jie¡¯s attitude towards life. She should not be mediocre in life.


    Jiang Jie snorted and ignored him.


    Her brother was too controlling.


    ¡°You¡¯re already 24 or 25 years old. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of time to stay at home and eat everything?¡± Jiang Wei was a serious person who worked hard. He could not stand people like Jiang Jie who wasted their time.


    Jiang Jie replied, ¡°My father is rich. I can live off him for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to get married sooner orter.¡±


    Jiang Jie added, ¡°I¡¯ll find a rich man.¡±


    Jiang Wei was so angry that his chest felt stuffy.


    ¡°Can a man support you for the rest of your life?¡±


    Jiang Jie finally nced at Jiang Wei and said sarcastically, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me idling around like this? It¡¯s better than you. Look at how pitiful you are. You work hard and improve, but aren¡¯t you still dumped?¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s face darkened.


    Seeing that her brother¡¯s expression was a little ugly, Jiang Jie did not dare to say anything else. In their family, her father was the eldest, her brother was the second, and her mother was the third. She waszy and did not dare to offend anyone. Jiang Jie took off the mask on her face and sat down beside Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei nced at her coldly.


    Jiang Jie poked Jiang Wei¡¯s arm.


    Jiang Wei was a little impatient. He raised his eyebrows but did not shake him off. Jiang Jie suddenly asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Brother, what do you think of Brother Yu¡¯an?¡±


    Jiang Wei was a little surprised.


    They were no longer children. Jiang Wei understood what Jiang Jie meant.


    He carefully sized up his sister and realized that other than having a good-looking face, his sister was actually useless. Jiang Wei cruelly broke Jiang Jie¡¯s fantasy. ¡°Change it to someone else. He won¡¯t like you.¡±


    Jiang Jie was deeply affected.


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Jiang Jie thought of Fang Yu¡¯an and looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I confessed to Brother Yu¡¯an a few days ago.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s ears pricked up.


    ¡°The oue was not ideal.¡±


    Jiang Wei was not surprised by this oue. He was more curious about how Fang Yu¡¯an rejected Jiang Jie. He asked, ¡°You confessed to him directly. How did he reject you?¡±


    Jiang Jie¡¯s expression was strange, as if she had eaten a pile of shit.


    She stammered for a long time before saying, ¡°He said that our gender is wrong.¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    Did he hear wrongly, or did he understand wrongly?


    ¡°Brother, do you think he deliberately rejected me like that, or¡­¡± Jiang Jie lowered her voice and asked softly,¡± Or is he really gay? ¡±


    ¡°How would I know!¡±


    Jiang Wei stood up and walked upstairs.


    Fang Yu¡¯an was gay?


    This was unlikely.


    Jiang Wei felt that Fang Yu¡¯an was most likely rejecting Jiang Jie¡¯s confession and saying this on purpose.


    ¡­


    In the middle of August, Fang Yuqing returned to the country.


    She, who had originally nned to work in Paris, finally decided to return to the country. Paris was the capital of dreams, but it was also a man-eating den. Not everyone who studied fashion design could be Wei Xin in the end. Fang Yuqing knew that she was not very talented or an outstanding designer. In the city of Paris, she would sooner orter be eaten until not even her bones were left.


    In the end, Fang Yuqing decided to return to the country.


    She nned to return to Binjiang City and open a private fashion design studio. She did not expect to make a name for herself in this lifetime and be famous worldwide.


    She knew her ce.


    On the day she returned to the country, Fang Yu¡¯an personally picked her up.


    Fang Yu¡¯an was young and promising. He was only two years older than Fang Yuqing, but the eSports team he led was very outstanding. A while ago, when he participated in the world-sspetition, he even won second ce in the country. Fang Yu¡¯an was recently preparing to open a professional eSports school.


    A young man in his twenties was wearing a white T-shirt, light brown casual pants, and a sun hat. Standing in the airport, his handsome and exquisite facial features could always attract the attention of some girls. Fang Yuqing easily found her brother in the crowd. When she saw Fang Yu¡¯an, Fang Yuqing finally felt at ease.

 Chapter 860 - Money Can Buy Me Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 860: Money Can Buy Me Happiness</h4>


    She was a little excited. Even though she was wearing a dress, she could not help but jump into Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m back! Brother!¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an smiled and hugged her.


    Soon, Fang Yu¡¯an put Fang Yuqing down. She had grown up after all. She could not be as intimate as when she was young. She had to avoid arousing suspicion. Fang Yu¡¯an looked at his sister¡¯s outfit. Today, Fang Yuqing was wearing a beige sleeveless V-neck shirt. Her high-waisted A-line dress wrapped around her small waist, making her look outstanding.


    Fang Yu¡¯an touched her hair and sighed. ¡°Qingqing has really grown up.¡±


    Fang Yuqing burst outughing.


    Fang Yu¡¯an took the initiative to help Fang Yuqing carry her luggage. The siblings got into the car and turned on the air conditioner. Fang Yuqing said, ¡°It¡¯s so hot.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡±


    At the mention of his mother, Fang Yu¡¯an was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m filming.¡±


    ¡°What scene are you filming this time?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an was embarrassed for a moment before saying, ¡°Old people¡¯s love.¡±


    Fang Yuqing opened her mouth with an indescribable expression.


    After driving for a distance, Fang Yuqing asked again, ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    ......


    Fang Yu¡¯an was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°In the beginning, she always had insomnia at night and had to rely on sleeping pills to fall asleep. Later on, I epted a lot of scripts for her. She was so busy that she didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. Only then did her insomnia get better.¡± Ever since Fang Pingjue died, Xu Pingfei¡¯s condition had never been good. She, who loved to film, couldn¡¯t even be interested in acting during that period of time.


    ¡°She will recover eventually.¡± Fang Yu¡¯an sighed. ¡°Time will heal all the pain.¡±


    Neither of them spoke for the rest of the journey.


    Fang Yuqing also had her own residence in Binjiang City. She asked Fang Yu¡¯an to send her to the apartment. At noon, the siblings went to a restaurant to eat. After not returning to the country for a few months, Fang Yuqing missed Chinese food. In terms of food, Fang Yu¡¯an was simr to Fang Yuqing. They both liked to eat fish and meat, dishes that tasted stronger.


    They went to a Hunan restaurant and ate until their stomachs were full before separating.


    When she got home, Fang Yuqing packed her things. She felt that the sofa in the apartment was an eyesore and the design was a little old, so she called the furniture shop and ordered a sofa for them to send it over. At three in the afternoon, the sofa was delivered to her door. After the sofa was installed and the workers left, Fang Yuqing swept the house again.


    After cleaning, it was already past seven.


    However, she had yet to finish her meal.


    Fang Yuqing took her wallet and took a taxi out to eat. Her car was parked at Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s ce, so she would pick it up tomorrow. Fang Yuqing took a taxi to the half acre flower field. She had heard of the half acre flower field restaurant, but she had never been here. It was not because the restaurant was expensive and could not afford it, but because she had fewer friends and no one apanied her.


    In the past few months in France, she had missed Binjiang Delicacy very much. She would go online to search for the top ten gourmet restaurants in Binjiang City. Every time she saw one, she would see that this restaurant was always ranked first.


    For this, she decided to try it.


    As a foodie, she only cared if the food was delicious and did not care if there was anyone apanying her.


    Fang Yuqing knew that this restaurant had to make an appointment in advance to have a seat. She had made an appointment a month in advance. The time she booked the meal was 8: 30 pm, and she arrived just in time. She was neither early norte. When Fang Yuqing entered the restaurant, she understood why this restaurant¡¯s expenses were so high. It was because it was ssy.


    The boss of this restaurant must be a strict person who cared about details. In the restaurant, everyone, from the acting manager to the waiters who washed the dishes, were all wearing Chinese clothes. The restaurant was a replica of the Tang Dynasty building. The waiters in the restaurant were all wearing custom-made Tang suits and had their hair tied up.


    .


    Fang Yuqing was considered a knowledgeable person. When she entered the restaurant, she was weed into the private room. Along the way, she was shocked. When she reached the private room, her expression was so shocked that it was almost numb.


    Previously, when she thought about how she had to spend more than 50,000 yuan for dinner, her heart ached.


    But now, he felt that it was worth it.


    The service in the restaurant was very thorough. Every room had a waiter who specially served the guests. The youngdies and young men were especially good-looking. They wore Tang suits and looked like ancient people who had transmigrated. The waiter who was in charge of weing Fang Yuqing said to her, ¡°Miss Fang, you can appoint someone to serve you.¡±


    These words made Fang Yuqing feel like she had entered a nightclub.


    After being tricked by her thoughts, Fang Yuqing chose a girl who looked very iconic.


    The girl smiled gently at Fang Yuqing.


    In an instant, Fang Yuqing heard her heart beating wildly. Oh my god, if she was a man, she would definitely earn money well and try toe to this shop every day to spend money. Spending tens of thousands of yuan a day to buy a beauty¡¯s smile was worth it!


    Fang Yuqing sat down on the small wooden chair. There were cushions on the wooden chair, and it was especiallyfortable to sit on. The beauty picked up food for Fang Yuqing and handed her soup. She served her very well. Before Fang Yuqing ate a dish, the girl would introduce the story behind the dish to her and the cooking process of the dish.


    Fang Yuqing seemed to have learned something.


    She, who never liked to show off, could not help but take a photo after dinner and send it to her WeChat Moments.


    Fang Yuqing: It¡¯s good to be rich. Money can buy me happiness. Picture.jpg.


    The photo was of the courtyard in the half acre flower field restaurant. The scenery was elegant and unique.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s WeChat Moments had also been to this restaurant. Seeing this, they all leftments.


    Wan Yuanyuan: Rich, rich! Tell me, you ate tens of thousands of yuan for this meal.


    Fang Yuqing replied: 56,000 yuan.


    Wan Yuanyuan: Luxurious!


    People Who Are Loved: Yuqing is back? Did she go to the half acre flower field? Let¡¯s go together next time.


    Fang Yuqing replied: Okay.


    Jiang Wei was called upstairs for a meeting by his father. When he came down, the first thing he did was to drink water. Being scolded by Jiang Bo every day had already be Jiang Wei¡¯s habit. If he did not scold him for a day, his skin would itch. Jiang Wei put down the cup and heard his WeChat ring a few times.


    He opened it and saw that it was a message from Jiang Jie.


    Fool: [Brother! Guess who¡¯s back?]


    Devoted: [Picture.]


    Devoted: [When are you going to bring me to the half acre flower field to eat?]


    Jiang Wei did not notice what Jiang Jie was saying. He only stared at the photo that Jiang Jie had sent. He erged the photo. On the photo was a screenshot of a WeChat Moments post from Fang Yuqing. Jiang Wei recognized the background of the photo on Fang Yuqing¡¯s post. Someone had invited him to the half acre flower field for dinner tonight, but he had rejected it.


    Jiang Wei immediately felt vexed. Why did he reject her!


    He looked at the time. It was already past 9: 30 pm. If he rushed to the half acre flower field now, the restaurant should be off work.


    Jiang Wei entered his WeChat Moments and saw Fang Yuqing¡¯s post.


    He opened the message box and deleted it. In the end, there was no message. He did not know what to say. It seemed inappropriate to say anything.

 Chapter 861 - Are You Waiting for Me?

    <h4>Chapter 861: Are You Waiting for Me?</h4>


    Jiang Wei scrolled down again. Almost everyone in his WeChat was rich and powerful in Binjiang City.


    Coincidentally, Lu Lingyu, who had just returned to Binjiang City from the Northwest at the beginning of this year, was also his WeChat friend.


    As soon as Lu Lingyu returned, he mixed into the wealthy circle of Binjiang City. He and Jiang Wei met at a few cocktail parties and added each other on WeChat. Jiang Wei scrolled down and realized that everyone was showing luxurious items or ces of wealth.


    He felt bored and was about to leave when he saw a post from Lu Lingyu at the bottom of his phone.


    Lu Lingyu: ¡°I ate with my friends in half an acre of flower fields. This restaurant tastes good. I must like it.¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    As far as he knew, Fang Yuqing should have only arrived in Binjiang City this morning. It had only been a few hours since this morning, but she had already started to meet Lu Lingyu! Jiang Wei¡¯s heart seemed to have been instantly lit by a bunch of dry firewood. It crackled and the mes were especially strong.


    She was really desperate. She even liked Lu Lingyu.


    Didn¡¯t she say that she liked him?


    Jiang Wei even suspected that Fang Yuqing was talking nonsense when she was drunk that night.


    ...


    ...


    After Jiang Wei finished his meal, he strolled around the restaurant. Other than the restaurant, there was also tea and a private room. Tonight, an old man brought his disciple to the restaurant to talk about tea. Jiang Wei sat in the tea room for more than an hour.


    She had also learned tea art before. Xu Pingfei had once worked hard to nurture Fang Yuqing into ady who was proficient in all aspects, but Fang Yuqing was not an ambitious person. She was not interested in these things, so she was not proficient in them. At this moment, she could not help but regret sitting here and watching her teacher teach the tea ceremony.


    If she had known earlier, she would have learned the tea ceremony from her teacher. If she could not survive in the design industry in the future, she would have gone to the tea house to work.


    However, this thought onlysted for a moment. Fang Yuqing was very satisfied with her current life. No one restrained her, she could do what she wanted, love the person she loved, and marry the person she thought was right. No matter how she looked at it, it was not bad.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock when Fang Yuqing left the restaurant.


    She had already arranged a car online. Just as Fang Yuqing walked out of the restaurant, she saw a white car parked outside the door. Fang Yuqing¡¯s car was a white car. She walked to the car and saw the license te number. Something was wrong. Then, she looked at the eagle wings that were spread out.


    No tycoon driving a Bentley would be a driver-for-hire.


    Fang Yuqing took a step back and stood quietly by the roadside, waiting for the car toe.


    Jiang Wei sat in the car and stared at the beautiful figure by the roadside. His eyes were deep andplicated. His car had a sunscreen and it was night time. Fang Yuqing only saw the car and not the person in it.


    However, Jiang Wei, who was sitting in the car, saw her every move.


    To be honest, Jiang Wei was happy to see Fang Yuqinge out alone. This at least proved that she came to the restaurant alone. If she came with Lu Lingyu, as a man, Lu Lingyu would definitely send Fang Yuqing off.


    However, he was also a little unhappy. She was a girl, and she was beautiful and dressed well. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that something would happen if she took a taxi alone in the middle of the night? Didn¡¯t something happen to an online taxi a few days ago? Why was she so careless?


    He was angry that Fang Yuqing was too stupid and did not take her safety seriously.


    Fang Yuqing saw her car. She turned around and was about to walk towards the car behind her when the passenger seat of the Bentley beside her was suddenly pushed open.


    Fang Yuqing subconsciously dodged to the side, thinking that the person in the car was about toe out.


    In the end, no one came out of the car, but the door was still open.


    Fang Yuqing looked into the car.


    Then, she saw Jiang Wei and looked a little stunned.


    .


    Jiang Wei wanted to give Fang Yuqing a gentle smile. He raised the corners of his mouth and realized that he could not do it. After she confessed, she ran away without a word. Jiang Wei was angry and did not argue with her. He had a good temper and could not smile.


    Unable to smile, Jiang Wei stopped smiling.


    Binjiang City was very big, but Fang Yuqing¡¯s circle was destined to meet Jiang Wei. She had thought about the various scenes of them meeting again, but she did not expect to meet so early tonight. Fang Yuqing realized that Jiang Wei was unhappy.


    She pretended not to notice.


    Out of courtesy, Fang Yuqing had to greet Jiang Wei.


    ¡°Jiang Wei, what a coincidence. Are you here to eat too?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Wei, who had yet to eat dinner, snorted coldly and disdainfully.


    Fang Yuqing looked a little embarrassed.


    Did she offend him?


    Seeing Fang Yuqing¡¯s awkward expression, Jiang Wei knew that his attitude had made her unhappy. He wanted to apologize, but he could not say it. Jiang Wei suppressed the various emotions in his heart and said, ¡°Are you waiting for someone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the car.¡± Fang Yuqing looked behind her. When she saw the car, she said to Jiang Wei, ¡°The car I¡¯m waiting for has arrived. I¡¯ll go back first. See you next time.¡± She pretended to close the door.


    This action agitated Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei suddenly shouted, ¡°Fang Yuqing!¡±


    Fang Yuqing trembled in shock at the loud sound.


    She looked at Jiang Wei quietly.


    Jiang Wei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If you dare to close the car door, we won¡¯t even be friends.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned for a second. Her gaze shifted slightly. She thought of something and asked Jiang Weiyi softly, ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡±


    Jiang Wei snorted again. ¡°I was doing something nearby. When I was browsing my WeChat Moments, I saw you nearby. It was on the way.¡±


    Fang Yuqing knew that Jiang Wei was an awkward person, but she still closed the door and walked towards the car behind them. Jiang Wei¡¯s face was especially ugly. He gripped the steering wheel tightly and almost ran out of the car to catch Fang Yuqing.


    Jiang Wei looked up at the rearview mirror and saw Fang Yuqing talking to the driver. He stared at the scene in the mirror and saw Fang Yuqing walking towards her car again.


    He was stunned.


    The passenger door opened and Fang Yuqing sat in. As she fastened her seatbelt, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t let the driver make a wasted trip. I¡¯ve paid for it.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Wei looked a little embarrassed.


    Fang Yuqing was buckling her seatbelt and did not notice.


    ¡°I live in the apartment near No.1 Middle School. Please send me there.¡±


    Jiang Wei knew about Fang Yuqing¡¯s apartment, and he also knew about Fang Yuqing auctioning off the Fang family¡¯s old house. ¡°I heard that you auctioned off the old house and donated all the money. Then now...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯tck money.¡± Although Fang Yuqing was not in the business world, she had investments and assets.


    Jiang Wei nodded and was relieved.


    When they passed by a night market street, Jiang Wei suddenly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Then stop the car by the side.¡±


    These words were exactly what Jiang Wei wanted.

 Chapter 862 - Too Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 862: Too Sweet</h4>


    After they got out of the car, they found a supper shop that looked clean.


    After sitting down, Jiang Wei started to wipe the table and chopsticks. Fang Yuqing was not as pretentious as him and was just looking at her phone.


    Jiang Wei asked her, ¡°What do you n to return to Paris for?¡± He remembered Fang Yuqing saying that she nned to settle in Paris.


    Fang Yuqing was chatting with Qiao Jiusheng when Qiao Jiusheng invited her to y with her tomorrow. Fang Yuqing replied with an okay. When she heard Jiang Wei¡¯s words, she did not look up and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡±


    She was looking at her phone and did not catch Jiang Wei¡¯s suddenly enthusiastic gaze.


    A momentter, Fang Yuqing looked up and saw Jiang Wei scooping rice. In her impression, Jiang Wei¡¯s appetite was not big. He had scooped his second dinner so quickly, so he should be hungry. ¡°Is work very busy? You don¡¯t even have time to finish your meal.¡± Jiang Wei nodded.


    ¡°You still have to pay more attention to your health.¡±


    Jiang Wei smiled and replied, ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡±


    Fang Yuqing raised her eyebrows and did not avoid this ambiguous question. She said, ¡°We¡¯re already so familiar with each other. What¡¯s wrong with me asking you out of concern?¡± Fang Yuqing smiled mischievously, and her ck hair jumped up, making her look cute.


    ¡°I can¡¯t care about you?¡±


    Jiang Wei shook his head. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ...


    He did not know that he would be overjoyed if she unintentionally expressed her concern.


    Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing were together for every minute and every second, but there was always a time when the meal ended. Jiang Wei could no longer eat, so he got up to pay the bill. The two of them slowly walked out of the food street and arrived at the car. Fang Yuqing opened the car door and was about to get in when Jiang Wei said, ¡°There¡¯s a park here. I¡¯m a little full after eating. Can you walk with me?¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s tone was very normal, but Fang Yuqing could hear some anticipation in his tone.


    Fang Yuqing looked at Jiang Weiyi.


    What was he looking forward to?


    At the thought of a possibility, her heart was still beating fast.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hence, they walked towards the park. From afar, they could hear the square music of the aunties dancing in the park. At this moment, Fang Yuqing clearly realized that she had really returned to the Divine Continent, to this hometown that had once hurt her badly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty,¡± Fang Yuqing said.


    There was a stall selling ice water and ice cream by the roadside. Fang Yuqing went to buy two bottles of water and an ice cream. Jiang Wei saw that she was about to eat the ice cream after peeling the paper and suddenly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy it for me?¡± As he spoke, he was a little close to Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing subconsciously dodged to the side, but her expression looked very natural. ¡°I thought you boys didn¡¯t like ice cream.¡± Usually, nine out of ten boys didn¡¯t like sweet food. The remaining one was as sweet as life, but he was extremely picky about sweet food.


    Fang Yuqing naturally treated Jiang Wei as the first type of person.


    Jiang Wei suddenly lowered his head and took a bite of the ice cream in Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand. It was unknown if it was a coincidence or not, but the ce he bit was exactly where Fang Yuqing had bitten him previously. Fang Yuqing stared at the ice cream in her hand and actually blushed like an inexperienced little girl.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s only three and a half yuan each.¡± When she answered, Fang Yuqing did not look up at all.


    Jiang Wei added, ¡°It¡¯s too sweet.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yuqing thought that there was something wrong with her taste buds. She had bought chocte. Would it be too sweet? She took another lick with the attitude of probing the truth. She still did not feel that it was sweet. Instead, it had the bitter taste of chocte.


    .


    Then, where did Jiang Wei taste the sweetness?


    As the two of them spoke, they arrived at the park.


    Staring at the group of dancing aunties, Jiang Wei listened to the noisy music in his ears and regretted it a little. This was not a good ce to go on a date. Why were they going on a date here? Were they going to dance together? As Jiang Wei thought this, Fang Yuqing suddenly looked up and said to him, ¡°Just walk around here. I¡¯ll go dance.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    He watched as Fang Yuqing walked into the group of aunties and danced with them.


    Their movements were not consistent? It was fine as long as they could twist their waists and wave.


    Fang Yuqing danced very casually. She was trying her best to keep up with the aunties¡¯ movements. She was very happy and was very enthusiastic when she danced. There were a few rounds where she had to hold hands with the people around her. In front of her was a aunt in her forties, and behind her was a god in his sixties.


    Jiang Wei suddenly regretted it when he saw Fang Yuqing holding the granny¡¯s hand and spinning around.


    He should have gone to the za dance.


    Fang Yuqing was covered in sweat. When she felt that she had caused enough trouble and looked for Jiang Wei, she realized that Jiang Wei had been sitting on the stone chair and was looking at her. His expression made Fang Yuqing unable to tell if he had finished his walk or if he had been sitting there and had not taken a walk.


    Fang Yuqing walked to Jiang Wei¡¯s side and smiled shyly. ¡°Did I scare you? I think it¡¯s interesting to dance with them.¡±


    Jiang Wei shook his head. ¡°Not bad.¡± Dancing like this was much better than his sister showing off at nightclubs every day.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    They had eaten and left. Jiang Wei really could not find a reason to continue asking Fang Yuqing to stay, so he could only send her back. However, Jiang Wei was not too depressed. After knowing that Fang Yuqing would not return to Paris, Jiang Wei was relieved.


    It didn¡¯t matter. There was still time.


    After sending Fang Yuqing to the apartment building, Jiang Wei insisted on sending her to the door.


    Fang Yuqing was too embarrassed to trouble him, so she rejected him. However, Jiang Wei still insisted. ¡°Send the girl home. You must send her to her door.¡± Jiang Wei smiled faintly and said something that matched his gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s very ungentlemanly to let a girl take the elevator alone.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    It waste at night and they were alone in the elevator.


    Fang Yuqing liked Jiang Wei, so she was a little embarrassed to take the elevator alone with Jiang Wei. In order to relieve this awkwardness, she could only take out her phone and pretend to browse Weibo. Jiang Wei stood beside her and stared at her from the corner of his eye. He had many questions in his heart.


    There was silence until the elevator stopped at Fang Yuqing¡¯s floor. Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing walked out together.


    Fang Yuqing opened the door. She was not in a hurry to enter. Instead, she turned around and asked Jiang Wei a question.


    ¡°I heard from my brother that you went to look for me at noon when I returned to Paris,¡± Fang Yu¡¯an said. Jiang Wei had gone to look for her with the roses. In front of Jiang Wei, Fang Yuqing automatically skipped the roses.


    Jiang Wei thought that Fang Yuqing would pretend not to know about this and choose to forget it.


    Hearing her question, anger shed across Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes.


    Fang Yuqing was slightly shocked.


    What was that look in his eyes?


    Was he angry at her?


    Did she do something wrong? Fang Yuqing could not help but reflect seriously.

 Chapter 863 - Eyes Blinded, Mistaken

    <h4>Chapter 863: Eyes Blinded, Mistaken</h4>


    Fang Yuqing could note to a conclusion.


    She probed, ¡°Are you ming me for not telling you when I left and letting you miss me?¡±


    The anger in Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes did not dissipate. Instead, it deepened.


    Fang Yuqing thought that she was right. She quickly said, ¡°I told you, right? I remember telling you that I was going to Paris the next day before I left.¡± Seeing that Jiang Wei seemed to be very angry, Fang Yuqing thought that he did not believe her and quickly said, ¡°I have a good memory. I remember everything I said. I did tell you!¡±


    Jiang Wei suddenly sneered.


    This chuckle was filled with unwillingness and sarcasm.


    Fang Yuqing looked at him quietly and was a little unhappy.


    ¡°What are youughing at? You¡¯re smiling strangely.¡± She opened the door and stood inside. She lowered her head and was about to change her shoes when she suddenly heard Jiang Wei ask sarcastically, ¡°Do you have a good memory?¡±


    Fang Yuqing had already bent down.


    Upon hearing this, she straightened her back and looked back at Jiang Wei. ¡°Yes, I have a good memory.¡± Her reply was very loud.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s face was dark, as if a storm wasing.


    ...


    Fang Yuqing was a little afraid of Jiang Wei.


    The Jiang Wei she knew had always been easy to talk to. When had she ever shown such an expression? Fang Yuqing was not confident and felt a little weak. She was not worried that Jiang Wei would do anything harmful to her. She understood Jiang Wei. He was a good man.


    However, Fang Yuqing still felt inexplicably guilty. From Jiang Wei¡¯s series of reactions, Fang Yuqing had the illusion that she had bullied him.


    She had never bullied him.


    Continue -reading on MYB0 XN0 VEL. COM


    Fang Yuqing felt relieved again.


    ¡°You have a good memory¡­¡± Jiang Weiughed self-deprecatingly and said,¡± If your memory is so good, then tell me, was what you said to me the night before you left true? ¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned. Then, she asked her in confusion, ¡°What did I say?¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    In Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes, Fang Yuqing¡¯s reaction became that of a shameless person who left after flirting with someone and refused to admit it.


    Anger and grievance filled her heart.


    Jiang Wei wanted to scold Fang Yuqing for being inhumane, but he also wanted to press Fang Yuqing against the wall and bite her a few times. He also wanted to p himself a few times so that he would not learn his lesson. After being yed once, he still came over and continued to be yed.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Wei said something without rhyme or reason.


    Since you¡¯re just teasing me, as an adult, I should know my ce.


    Jiang Wei turned around and left. His back view was very lonely.


    Fang Yuqing looked at his back and her heart ached.


    She could not bear to see the person she liked looking so down.


    However, Fang Yuqing did not even know what Jiang Wei was doing.


    Jiang Wei rushed into the elevator in one breath. When the elevator arrived, he ran out and returned to his car, mming the door. He sat in his chair and could not help but smash his fist on the steering wheel. That night, in this car, she told him coquettishly that she did not like Hua Wushuang. He asked her why she did not like her. She replied¡ª


    She likes you. And she hates it.


    .


    They kissed passionately in the car. At that moment, great happiness enveloped Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei thought that she and Fang Yuqing had finally gotten together. When she went to the flower shop to buy roses the next day, he hugged the roses in her arms and looked at the world. He felt that it was rose red.


    In the end, she ran away after flirting with him!


    Now that she was back, he thought that his chance hade. But what happened?


    She actually pretended to lose her memory!


    This little liar!


    Bastard!


    Jiang Wei was angry and happened to see Pang Jiayu calling him to drink on WeChat. Jiang Wei had been working recently and had not gone out to rx. Seeing this, he agreed. When Jiang Wei went there, he only saw Pang Jiayu and Enzo, not Song Zhi.


    After asking, he found out that Song Zhi had gone shopping with his fianc¨¦e tonight.


    Song Zhi and his fianc¨¦e were in a business marriage. The two of them did not like each other very much, but they did have a good impression of each other. It was considered lucky that they had a good impression of each other through this marriage. In fact, the businessmen Jiang Wei knew usually married people who were helpful to their careers, and the ones they raised outside were people they liked.


    Jiang Wei despised their attitude.


    ¡°I heard that Fang Yuqing is back?¡±


    Before Jiang Wei could sit down, Pang Jiayu stabbed him in the chest.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t look for her?¡± It was Enzo who asked.


    Jiang Wei did not hide it from them. After all, they were rted. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her. I just sent her home.¡±


    Enzo and Pang Jiayu looked at each other, puzzled.


    ¡°Then why do you look so unhappy?¡±


    Jiang Wei thought about it and decided to consult his friends. ¡°Do you still remember thest alumni gathering when I brought Yuqing along?¡±


    ¡°I remember.¡±


    ¡°That night, she confessed to me.¡± Jiang Wei still felt happy when he thought of that night, but just as this happiness arose, it was extinguished by a basin of ice water. ¡°But the next day, she flew to France without a call.¡±


    ¡°How wicked,¡± Pang Jiayu muttered softly.


    Jiang Wei also felt that Fang Yuqing had done something wicked, so he did not refute Pang Jiayu¡¯s words. ¡°When she came back today, I went to see her. Before I came, I even asked her if she remembered what happened that night and what she said to me.¡±


    ¡°She actually asked me what she said!¡± Jiang Wei took a sip of the spicy wine and scolded, ¡°This rascal, my eyes are covered in dog shit. I misjudged her!¡±


    Young Master Jiang had already started to mock himself, so it was not appropriate for Enzo and Pang Jiayu to scold him indignantly.


    The two of them persuaded him for a long time.


    After that, Pang Jiayu said, ¡°In that case, that Hua fellow is quite loyal to you. How long has it been? He¡¯s still so persistent. Compared to Fang Yuqing, I think Hua Wushuang is better.¡± Pang Jiayu was a bystander and did not know the details between Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei. From what he knew so far, Hua Wushuang¡¯s feelings for Jiang Wei were indeed very deep.


    Instead, Enzo said, ¡°That Hua Wushuang doesn¡¯t look like a good person either.¡± Enzo didn¡¯t like girls who looked too pure. He felt that they were hypocritical.


    Jiang Wei held his wine and remained silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡­


    Fang Yuqing woke up in the morning and packed up. She went to the breakfast restaurant outside for breakfast and received Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s WeChat message. Qiao Jiusheng asked her to go to the hospital and they met there. Fang Yuqing did not know that Qiao Jiusheng was pregnant again. She was quite worried and thought that Qiao Jiusheng was not feeling well.


    Fang Yuqing took a taxi to the hospital.


    When she arrived, Qiao Jiusheng had already arrived, but she did not see Fang Yusheng. Fang Yuqing asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Sister-inw, where¡¯s Brother Yusheng?¡± Brother and Sister-inw had always been on good terms. Since Sister-inw was not feeling well and came for a checkup, there was no reason for Brother Yusheng not to follow.

 Chapter 864 - Some Loved Fish and Meat, Some Loved Vegetables and Congee

    <h4>Chapter 864: Some Loved Fish and Meat, Some Loved Vegetables and Congee</h4>


    The firearmspany in S Nation sent their high-ranking officials to China to personally discuss business with Fang Yusheng. Last night, they had already arrived and stayed at the Empire Hotel. They had arranged to talk to Fang Yusheng today. There were priorities. Since the other party hade from afar, Fang Yusheng had to meet his representative.


    Hence, she could not apany Qiao Jiusheng to the hospital today, so she missed the child¡¯s first prenatal checkup.


    Other than Yan Nuo and a few close friends, almost no one knew that Fang Yusheng was a weapons design expert, so Qiao Jiusheng did not exin in detail to Fang Yuqing.


    ¡°What is Brother Yusheng busy with?¡± Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng did not answer for a long time, Fang Yuqing asked again.


    Qiao Jiusheng then said, ¡°An important overseas guest is here. I have something to tell him. Your Brother Yusheng can¡¯t get away, and he¡¯s worried about me, so he asked me to look for you.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Fang Yuqing nodded in understanding.


    Fang Yuqing did not know where Qiao Jiusheng was feeling unwell until she went to the Gynecology Department with Qiao Jiusheng. When she saw the pregnant people in the corridor, Fang Yuqing finally realized the truth. ¡°Sister-inw Ah Sheng, could it be that you¡­¡± Fang Yuqing looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lower abdomen in surprise.


    After just three months, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s abdomen was still t. Fang Yuqing really could not tell that she was pregnant again.


    Qiao Jiusheng blinked at her yfully.


    ¡°Shh, we¡¯ll talk after the checkup.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was a little troublesome to do a prenatal checkup for the first time. They had to build a file and do all kinds of checkups. When they were done, the doctor was about to get off work for lunch.


    Qiao Jiusheng came out of the ultrasound room with an ultrasound report in her hand and looked at it carefully. The doctor said that the baby was very healthy, and the fetal position, development, and amniotic fluid were normal. Qiao Jiusheng was relieved, but she still wanted to look at the report seriously and see the child¡¯s outline.


    On the blurry image, the baby had vaguely be human.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the child, her heart beating faster, and the corners of her lips could not help but curl up. When she saw Fang Yuqing walking over, she smiled at Fang Yuqing and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s been three months and a week. The baby is very healthy.¡± Someone said that it was not easy to publicize before the fetus was three months old. Therefore, other than Lisa and the rest, no one else knew that Qiao Jiusheng was pregnant.


    Fang Yuqing was the first outsider to know about this.


    Fang Yuqing was also extremely excited.


    Qiao Jiusheng took a photo of the ultrasound scan and sent it to Fang Yusheng.


    Soon, she received Fang Yusheng¡¯s reply: [How cute.]


    Qiao Jiusheng looked down at the photo again and looked around, but she could not find anything good about it.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°We can¡¯t tell his gender yet, right?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw Ah Sheng wants a daughter, right?¡±


    Upon hearing the word daughter, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Yes, I really want to.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look forward to it too much. If you give birth to a boy, you¡¯ll be very disappointed.¡± Fang Yuqing was afraid that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expectations would be too high and the disappointment would be greater. If this child was a boy¡­ Qiao Jiusheng shivered and could not continue thinking about it. This was very scary, okay?


    How good would it be if there were two boys and a girl? If there were three boys¡­


    Stop, don¡¯t think about it!


    As the two children were at home, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yuqing nned to go home for lunch at noon. Fang Yuqing had not seen her nephews for a while. When she saw them, she could not help but tease them for a while. Fang Zikai sat in Fang Yuqing¡¯s arms for more than ten minutes. He did not have the self-awareness that he was already a little fatty and would crush his aunt.


    ¡°Aunt, can you bring us to the gaming hall tonight! My daddy hasn¡¯t brought us there in a long time. Bring us there!¡± Fang Zikai wanted to go and have fun himself, but he didn¡¯t forget to pull Fang Zicheng into his camp. ¡°Brother, you want to go too, right?¡±


    Fang Zicheng wanted to shake his head, but when he saw Fang Zikai constantly signaling him with his mouth, he paused and nodded coldly. ¡°I want to go.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was extremely adorable by Fang Zicheng¡¯s old-fashioned look.


    Seeing this, she carried Fang Zicheng into her arms.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the gaming hall tonight!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yuqing had not been to the gaming hall for a long time. She recalled that thest time she went to the gaming hall was with Jiang Wei. Memories of the past clouded her mind. Fang Yuqing lowered her eyes, her curled eyshes covering the sadness in her eyes. Fang Yuqing felt a lot of emotions in her heart, so she posted a message on her WeChat Moments: [When I go to the gaming hall tonight, I won¡¯t be able to keep the money in my pocket.]


    Jiang Wei naturally saw Fang Yuqing¡¯s post.


    There was a female secretary beside him. She was an expert in love. It was said that she yed with a few tall, rich, and handsome men. Jiang Wei could not help but press the internal line. ¡°Caddy, let Mengying in.¡±


    Caddy hung up the phone and raised his head at the beautiful secretary opposite him. He said, ¡°Mengying, President Jiang wants you to go in.¡±


    Meng Ying nodded, put down her work, and entered Jiang Wei¡¯s office.


    Jiang Mengying was a top beauty. She was dressed in OL clothes and had a top-notch figure. She looked especially charming. Jiang Wei had seen all kinds of beauties. When he saw Mengying, he was not moved at all. His eyes were like an ancient well and did not fluctuate.


    At first, Jiang Mengying had thought about taking down President Jiang.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Wei sensed her thoughts and took out his EQ to tell her directly, ¡°Secretary Jiang, don¡¯t think about me. I¡¯m not interested in women with big breasts and buttocks.¡±


    Jiang Mengying¡¯s beautiful face turned ashen.


    She thought that she was charming, but she happened to meet a superior who liked to eat in porridge.


    Jiang Mengying entered the office and was surprised to see Jiang Wei staring at her. ¡°President Jiang, are you looking for me?¡±


    Jiang Wei stared at Jiang Mengying and sized her up carefully.


    From a man¡¯s point of view, Jiang Mengying was indeed a beautiful stunner. What right did she have to gain the favor of so many people?


    Jiang Wei nodded and did not say what was wrong.


    Jiang Mengying could maintain herposure. Since Jiang Wei did not speak, he did not ask and waited for him to speak.


    After a while, Jiang Wei spoke.


    He asked, ¡°Secretary Jiang, what do you think of me?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Secretary Jiang¡¯s inner thoughts were: Sorry, what are you talking about? Are you asking this question to date me?


    Usually, only blind dates would ask such a question.


    Could it be that President Jiang had finally realized how good he was and was nning to have an office rtionship with him? In just a few seconds, many thoughts shed across Secretary Jiang¡¯s mind.


    Jiang Wei naturally did not know that his words had caused Secretary Jiang to have a dream. He even dreamed that he was about to be Madam Jiang. He did not notice that Secretary Jiang was distracted and acted very humbly. He asked her, ¡°I want to ask, if you want to test if a girl has feelings for you, what methods are there?¡±

 Chapter 865 - Pretty, Cute, Got My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 865: Pretty, Cute, Got My Heart</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    Jiang Wei straightened her body, coughed, and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that you like someone very much, and that person also likes you... right? She even confessed to you. But after she confessed, she acted like she had lost her memory and pretended not to know about the confession.¡±


    ¡°Then.¡±


    Jiang Wei stared at Secretary Jiang and asked humbly, ¡°Under such circumstances, what should I do to know if the other party really likes me or if he¡¯s just teasing me?¡±


    These were meaningless words, but Secretary Jiang understood them.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed when he understood.


    So she wasn¡¯t interested in him...


    However, Secretary Jiang quickly epted this fact.


    In any case, she did not have much admiration for this CEO Jiang. She preferred mature, steady, and experienced adult men.


    Secretary Jiang thought about Jiang Wei¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Can you tell me in detail what kind of person the person you like is?¡±


    Jiang Wei thought for a moment before saying, ¡°A very good person.¡±


    Secretary Jiang was speechless.


    Herugh was far-fetched. ¡°Can you be specific?¡±


    ¡°Cute, beautiful, won my heart. Everything is good, and her personality is good...¡± After talking about Fang Yuqing¡¯s strengths for a long time, Jiang Wei thought of Fang Yuqing¡¯s asional inferiorityplex. His face darkened slightly, and he said,¡± asionally, she will lose confidence because of some... bad past. ¡±


    Secretary Jiang was stunned.


    She had a pretty good idea who this person was.


    Please reading -on MYB0X N OVEL. COM


    Everyone knew that CEO Jiang once had a fianc¨¦e who was the daughter of the Fang family. However, everyone knew that Miss Fang and CEO Jiang¡¯s marriage was just a show. Secretary Jiang knew about this matter very well.


    It seemed that the rtionship between the two of them was not as rumored. Their CEO Jiang seemed to have fallen deeply for Miss Fang.


    Since he liked her, why did he cancel the engagement back then?


    Secretary Jiang had doubts in his heart, so he naturally would not ask foolishly. Jiang Wei asked so cryptically because he did not want to mention that person¡¯s name. Obviously, he had his concerns. As a qualified and considerate secretary, Secretary Jiang pretended that he really could not guess the identity of that person.


    Thinking of Miss Fang¡¯s past, Secretary Jiang more or less understood his thoughts.


    Secretary Jiang said, ¡°Perhaps she likes you.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Secretary Jiang added, ¡°She confessed to you. Under what circumstances?¡±


    Jiang Wei said in a low voice, ¡°At night.¡± Seeing Secretary Jiang¡¯s strange expression, Jiang Wei was afraid that she would think wrongly, so he said, ¡°After getting drunk.¡±


    ¡°They say you spit out the truth when you¡¯re drunk.¡± Secretary Jiang smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps she was drunk and mustered up the courage to tell you the truth in her heart. But as soon as she sobered up, she became timid again and didn¡¯t dare to look into her own heart.¡±


    Jiang Wei felt relieved when he heard this.


    He would rather believe that Fang Yuqing was not confident and did not dare to admit that she liked him than admit that Fang Yuqing was ying with him.


    ¡°Then, what do you think we should do in such a situation?¡±


    Secretary Jiang said, ¡°The most direct and effective way is to tell her that you like her.¡±


    Jiang Wei thought about that scene. He could sense that he had been rejected by Fang Yuqing and said, ¡°I know you pity me, but I don¡¯t want to wrong you.¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s expression becameplicated again. ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a more risky method.¡± This method harmed others and oneself.


    Jiang Wei looked interested. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you can agitate her.¡± Secretary Jiang smiled like an experienced driver and said, ¡°If she really likes you and sees you flirting with others, she will definitely be angry. President Jiang, perhaps you can find someone to put on a show and find out the truth...¡±


    After Secretary Jiang said that, he added, ¡°This is a bad idea. It¡¯s not rmended.¡±


    However, Jiang Wei felt that this bad idea was exactly what he wanted.


    He smiled and said to Secretary Jiang, ¡°If you do your job well this month, the bonus will be 1,000 yuan.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Secretary Jiang revealed a reserved and not pretentious smile. He thought to himself, ¡°If you have any rtionship problems in the future, please look for me.¡±


    After Secretary Jiang left, Jiang Wei started to think seriously about what kind of person he should find to put on an act with and how to act so that they would not hurt each other. He knew that he had to be careful about rtionships, so this person had to be someone who knew.


    Jiang Wei thought about it and finally locked his gaze on someone.


    He picked up his phone and made a call.


    The call connected and he said, ¡°Hello, Miss Hua...¡±


    ...


    After dinner, Qiao Jiusheng entered her studio and was busy with something.


    Before leaving, she told Fang Yuqing, ¡°Bring the rope to prevent them from getting lost. There are many people and cars on the street. We have to avoid idents.¡±


    Fang Yuqing agreed.


    She drove Fang Yusheng¡¯s car out. When they arrived at their destination, she really put a leash on the two little fellows. Fang Zikai wanted to resist. ¡°Can¡¯t we not wear them? Only pets wear leashes.¡± Fang Zikai was already dissatisfied with this.


    Fang Yuqing only patted his head with a smile and said, ¡°Impossible. You have to wear it.¡±


    They arrived at the square and waited for Fang Shan.


    They had already agreed to meet Fang Shan in this small square before leaving home. After waiting for more than twenty minutes, the driver sent Fang Shan over. Fang Shan was wearing a ck T-shirt and a ck hat. He had a pair of short white pants and white sneakers.


    The fellow looked a little older, and he looked more and more like Fang Mu. Only his eyebrows looked like Qiao Jiuyin¡¯s. Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai¡¯s eyebrows also looked like Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s, but their eyes looked like Fang Yusheng¡¯s. When the three children stood together, they looked a little simr.


    Fang Yuqing was alone with three good-looking little guys, and she was in high spirits all the way.


    When Fang Shan saw Fang Zikai, the first thing he said was, ¡°Aren¡¯t you losing weight? Why haven¡¯t you lost weight?¡±


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    ¡°Brother Shan Shan, are you still my biological brother!¡±


    I have two brothers. They are very vicious and cold. I¡¯m so tired! Fang Zikai walked with his head hung low and looked listless. Fang Shan saw that Fang Zikai was angry and hugged his fat stomach from behind. He patted Fang Zikai¡¯s stomach with his small hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re not very fat. You¡¯ve lost some weight. Continue to work hard.¡±


    Fang Zikai¡¯s lips curled up a little, as if he was happy.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    The four of them entered the gaming hall.


    This gaming hall was the one Fang Yuqing hade to with Jiang Weist time. As her aunt, Fang Yuqing naturally had to treat her. She directly charged 1,000 game coins and the four of them moved together the entire time.


    Among the four of them, Fang Shan was the best at games. Fang Zikai was the most enthusiastic. Fang Zicheng was not interested in ying any game, but he was also very obedient. He did not cry or make a fuss and yed with them. On the other hand, Fang Yuqing was old, but she could not beat Fang Shan. This made her feel humiliated.

 Chapter 866 - What a Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 866: What a Coincidence</h4>


    Fang Yuqing and Fang Shanpeted in Battleships for two rounds


    Fang Shan had a very steady personality. He was not impatient when ying games. When he died, he did not even raise his eyebrows. He was always calm andposed. Fang Yuqing stared at Fang Shan and suddenly thought of Brother Fang Mu.


    Fang Shan was indeed the miniature Second Brother.


    She only hoped that Fang Shan would not be as extreme as Second Brother when he grew up.


    When Fang Yuqing was distracted, she was killed by Fang Shan¡¯s cannonball. Fang Shan turned his head and smiled at Fang Yuqing. He said arrogantly, ¡°Aunt, you lost.¡±


    Fang Yuqing regained her senses.


    Staring at the OVER screen, she could not help but pout. ¡°It¡¯s boring.¡± She could not even beat a child.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go sing,¡± Fang Zikai suggested.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Shan and Fang Yuqing, who did not know anything, reacted very naturally and agreed. Only Fang Zicheng revealed an indescribable expression. He looked at Fang Yuqing and hesitated. When Fang Zikai saw this, he quickly pulled Fang Zicheng¡¯s hand.


    Fang Zicheng looked at his brother and saw him blinking at him. He could only suppress the words in his mouth.


    The four of them entered the small karaoke room.


    As it was Fang Zikai who suggested singing, Fang Yuqing naturally let him choose the song first. Fang Zikai did not know how to write the words of the song he wanted to sing, so he asked Fang Yuqing to help.


    ¡°Sure, what do you want to sing?¡±


    Fang Zikai pursed his lips and said shyly, ¡°Old Dream.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Yuqing looked at Fang Zikai a few more times. ¡°I like this song too. Can Auntie sing with you?¡±


    Please reading- on MYB0 X N O VEL. COM


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    They clicked on ¡°Old Dream.¡±


    Fang Yuqing sang the first part.


    Fang Yuqing: ¡°Old memories are like a window. It¡¯s hard to close it after pushing it open. Who stepped on the dry branches and made a light sound?¡±


    Fang Zikai did not look at the screen when he sang. Anyway, he could not read if he looked at it. When he sang, it was all based on his memory. Fang Zikai continued and sang, ¡°For whom? The love of the red leaves is evesting. He said that he would wander like this and go to a beautiful ce.¡±


    When Fang Zikai sang, he was intoxicated and narrowed his eyes.


    When he finished singing and opened his eyes, he realized that the other three were staring at him with tragic expressions.


    Fang Zikai¡¯s smile disappeared.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the apuse? Do I sound bad?¡± He tried to smile and look happy.


    Fang Yuqing took the lead to p. Fang Shan hesitated for a moment before pping as well. Only Fang Zicheng looked at his brother coldly. For some reason, Fang Zicheng especially wanted to carry Fang Zikai home. It would be embarrassing to let him out.


    Hearing the sparse apuse, Fang Zikai¡¯s injured heart felt better.


    In the karaoke room next door, Hua Wushuang originally wanted to sing, but before she could speak, she heard the broken voice of a little boying from next door. That tone and voice made her want tomit suicide. The emotions that Hua Wushuang had umted were all gone.


    After the person next door finished singing, Hua Wushuang put down the microphone in his hand and smiled awkwardly at Jiang Wei. He said, ¡°This child is really confident.¡± He clearly sang very badly, but he still dared to raise his voice. Hua Wushuang admired the child¡¯s courage.


    Jiang Wei did not speak and only lowered his head, thinking about something.


    When the song from next door sounded, Jiang Wei could tell that the female voice was Fang Yuqing¡¯s, but he did not know whose family the child was from. After sitting for a while, Jiang Wei heard that the person next door seemed to be leaving. He suddenly opened the door and said to Hua Wushuang, ¡°Wushuang, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hua Wushuang quickly stood up, picked up her bag, and walked out.


    When Fang Yuqing heard Jiang Wei¡¯s voice, she thought that she was hallucinating.


    She turned around and saw a couple holding hands. To be fair, Jiang Wei was very handsome, and Hua Wushuang was worthy of her name. She was good-looking and unparalleled. The two of them were reallypatible when they stood together.


    Even though Fang Yuqing had feelings for Jiang Wei, she still felt that they were verypatible when she saw Jiang Wei and Hua Wushuang standing together.


    She did not even have the courage to be jealous.


    Jiang Wei nced around casually and saw Fang Yuqing looking at him with a sad gaze. His heart ached and he pretended to pull his arm out of Hua Wushuang¡¯s hand. Hua Wushuang saw Fang Yuqing and subconsciously hugged Jiang Wei¡¯s arm tightly.


    One of them wanted to pull his hand out, but the other hugged the other¡¯s hand tightly.


    The two of them tugged at each other. In Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes, it seemed like they were flirting.


    Her breathing hurt, and she nodded at Jiang Wei and Hua Wushuang. She even smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re so lucky.¡± Her gazended on the two of them holding hands, and her smile seemed to deepen. When she looked up again, Fang Yuqing put on the magnanimous demeanor of the Fang family¡¯s daughter and congratted them with a smile. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡ªCongrattions.


    He put on a show for her and this was her reaction?


    She said congrattions.


    Jiang Wei could not smile.


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened. He suddenly pulled his arm out. Hua Wushuang¡¯s expression froze slightly, but when she felt a man¡¯s arm around her waist, her heart raced again. Jiang Wei hugged Hua Wushuang and said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    His gaze swept across Fang Yuqing and the three little fellows beside her. He also said, ¡°These three children are really cute. These twins are Brother Yusheng¡¯s children, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yuqing¡¯s voice was slightly cold, but there was no anger.


    Jiang Wei looked at Fang Shan and guessed his identity from the child¡¯s age. Jiang Wei was not a fool, so he naturally would not mention Fang Shan¡¯s deceased father in front of the child. Hence, he said, ¡°This is also your nephew, right? He¡¯s quite cute.¡±


    Fang Yuqing pulled the three children behind her and said, ¡°I¡¯m bringing them somewhere else to y. I won¡¯t disturb Young Master Jiang and Miss Hua¡¯s date. Goodbye.¡±


    Fang Yuqing did not care what would happen to Jiang Wei and left with the three children.


    She had only taken a few steps when she heard Hua Wushuang acting coquettishly to Jiang Wei. ¡°Jiang Wei, I want that doll. Can you help me catch it?¡±


    Fang Yuqing could not hear what Jiang Wei replied, but she did not care.


    After ying with the three children until nine o¡¯clock, Fang Yuqing sent the children home. When she returned to her house, it was already eleven o¡¯clock. Fang Yuqing returned home and took a shower. She found the pr bear that she had caught with Jiang Wei and sat down on the sofa.


    She stared at the pr bear, her expression uncertain.


    When Fang Yuqing stood up, she threw the pr bear into the bin calmly.


    Look, this is not a rare thing. He can catch it for you or for other women. Fang Yuqing told herself in her heart. It was not a pr bear that was thrown into the bin, but her heart that secretly had a crush on someone.

 Chapter 867 - A Smile Emoji

    <h4>Chapter 867: A Smile Emoji</h4>


    Fang Yuqingy down on the bed and opened WeChat. She saw a message from Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei: [Are you asleep?]


    Fang Yuqing thought about it and replied: [It¡¯ste. Young Master Jiang already has a girlfriend. Do you still want to talk to other people of the opposite sex?] It was Fang Yuqing¡¯s self-awareness not to chat with men who had partnerste at night.


    After she sent the message, the other party replied instantly.


    Jiang Wei: [Are you angry?]


    Fang Yuqing: [Smiling emoji.]


    Jiang Wei: [I heard that the current smiling expression means f*ck you.]


    Fang Yuqing: [You¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m going to sleep. Bye.]


    She said that she would not talk to Jiang Wei anymore.


    Jiang Wei sent her a few more messages, but she did not reply. Seeing this, Jiang Wei sent his secretary a WeChat messagete at night.


    Jiang Wei: [What does she mean?]


    Jiang Wei sent a screenshot to Secretary Jiang and told her what happened tonight. After Secretary Jiang read it, he replied: [Perhaps she¡¯s indeed angry.]


    Jiang Wei: [Then what should we do?]


    ......


    Secretary Jiang: [You could stop. Go coax her now.]


    Secretary Jiang: [Or continue to agitate her. When she can¡¯t take it anymore and explodes, she might be willing to admit her feelings for you.]


    It was really tiring to be a secretary. Not only did he have to deal withpany matters for her superior, but he also had to be responsible for dealing with private rtionships.


    He should increase his sry!


    After thinking about it, Jiang Wei decided to continue with his current n.


    Jiang Wei did not know that he was courting death.


    When Fang Yuqing woke up the next morning, she saw an assistant sent by Fang Yu¡¯an. This assistant was called Gu Cheng. Fang Yuqing nned to open a private fashion design studio and needed to find an office. However, this was her first time starting a business, so she did not know much about everything. Gu Cheng was a professional business consultant, so he could help Fang Yuqing resolve her urgent needs.


    The two of them were busy for nearly a week before they found a suitable office building. It was quite close to the Fang Corporation¡¯s headquarters building and only took ten minutes to walk there. This prosperous ce was where the Fang Corporation and the Jiang family¡¯s Yuzheng Group¡¯s headquarters were located. There were also somerge corporations andpanies nearby, so the rent of office buildings in this area was not cheap.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuqing did notck money. She bought this floor and spent a few days registering thepany and publishing a recruitment notice. After that, she personally designed thepany¡¯s interiors and asked the renovationpany to renovate it.


    She deliberately used her busy work to numb herself.


    Women were addictive creatures. They were addicted to shopping, spending money, earning money, and saving money. Of course, loving someone could also be addictive. Recently, Fang Yuqing had been addicted to earning money and working.


    Jiang Wei did not have the chance to see Fang Yuqing, so he could only disgust her through his WeChat Moments.


    During this period of time, Jiang Wei¡¯s WeChat was filled with ambiguousments. Everyone left messages asking him if something good wasing. Jiang Wei replied vaguely every time. He waited and waited, but before Fang Yuqing could be jealous, the news of Fang Yuqing¡¯spany opening arrived.


    That day, many people went to support her.


    So what if Fang Yuqing¡¯s reputation was terrible in the past? Just because she was the daughter of the Fang family and a small shareholder of thepany, she was destined to have people who were willing to support her. On the day of the opening, many people came to support her. The flowers lined up from the entrance of herpany to outside the office building.


    The CEO of the Fang Corporation, Fang Pingjun, was also here. Other than that, the usually low-key Fang Yusheng also brought his wife to the opening ceremony.


    It was also on this day that everyone found out that Fang Yusheng¡¯s wife was pregnant again.


    Qiao Jiusheng was wearing a red cross-cored dress. She was pregnant with a second child, and it was obvious that she was pregnant earlier than the first. She was only five months old, but the bump on her abdomen was already very obvious.Unlike being pregnant with her first children, Qiao Jiusheng had barely vomited when she was pregnant with a second child this time, so her days were quitefortable.


    She had only vomited for five to six days in three months. After that, as long as she was full and did not smell a particrly fishy smell, she would not feel nauseous or throw up. Hence, her figure did not lose weight. Instead, she gained some weight. Fortunately, Qiao Jiusheng had always insisted on doing aerobic exercise. After she got pregnant, she did not stop exercising. She only reduced the amount of exercise she did.


    She was wearing a pair of white ts and stood beside Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yuqing admired her Brother Yusheng. On the day of the opening, she asked him to cut the ribbon.


    Fang Yusheng did not decline.


    When Jiang Wei arrived, themotion had already ended. More than half of the people who hade to support her had left, and only Fang Yuqing¡¯s friends and Fang Yusheng were still around. People were in high spirits when it came to happy events. Fang Yuqing was especially energetic today.


    She was wearing a silver strapless dress. Her long ck hair was draped over her shoulders, and she had slightly put on makeup. The dress she was wearing was extremely picky about the figure of the person wearing it. It did not look good on her if her chest was too big, and it could not support her small chest. It did not look good on her if her waist was too thick, and it would also look shriveled if her waist was too thin.


    However, Fang Yuqing looked good everywhere.


    Jiang Wei took a few more nces and felt an itch in his heart. He still looked very calm.


    Fang Yuqing had her back facing Jiang Wei and was talking to Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng noticed Jiang Wei and said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Your ex-fianc¨¦ is here.¡±


    Ex-fianc¨¦¡­


    Stunned for a moment, Fang Yuqing finally understood who this person was. She turned around and wiped her red cheeks, looking yful and charming. She smiled at Jiang Wei and acted natural and unrestrained. ¡°Young Master Jiang, why are you here personally? Aren¡¯t you busy recently?¡±


    Jiang Wei had a strange expression.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m on leave these few days.¡± He even specially took a photo of France going on a trip to rx in his WeChat Moments.


    Fang Yuqing actually did not know that she was on leave.


    What did this mean¡­


    Jiang Wei suddenly said, ¡°You blocked my WeChat Moments?¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    Logically speaking, a smart person like Jiang Wei should not ask this question in front of her. If he did, she would be embarrassed, and so would he. Fang Yuqing said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve been busy opening apany recently. I have to squeeze time to sleep. How can I have time to look at my WeChat Moments?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Jiang Wei did not believe Fang Yuqing at all.


    In a ce he did not notice, Fang Yuqing had actually learned how to speak nonsense to nonsensical people.


    Jiang Wei gave her a flower basket and a gift that he had carefully chosen. It was a ceramic vase that he had bought at an auction. It was very suitable for the overall decorations in Fang Yuqing¡¯spany. This vase was not cheap, but it was not very expensive either. It was suitable for opening gifts.


    Fang Yuqing thanked him and had nothing to say to Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Well, me and the flowers¡­¡±


    Fang Yuqing suddenly said, ¡°Wait a moment. I have a friend here.¡± She walked past him and walked towards the door.


    Jiang Wei turned around and looked at her slender back. The words that he wanted to say died in his throat.

 Chapter 868 - My World Is Alive Because of You

    <h4>Chapter 868: My World Is Alive Because of You</h4>


    Fang Yuqing had been very busy until Jiang Wei received a call and had no choice but to leave halfway. Only then did Fang Yuqing finish her work.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng nned to leave too.


    Fang Yuqing sent them off. When they reached the elevator, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly called out to her.


    ¡°Qingqing.¡±


    Fang Yuqing stopped and turned around to look at her.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression became very serious. From the moment Jiang Wei came to the moment he left, Qiao Jiusheng had been observing the reactions of the two of them. She saw the awkward expressions of the two young people. Qiao Jiusheng, this smart person, had already understood everything.


    They were both interested in each other, but for some reason, they did not say it out loud. Instead, they made their rtionship very awkward.


    She did not want to see the two of them miss each other because of their various actions. As someone who had been through this before, Qiao Jiusheng still decided to say a few considerate words to Fang Yuqing. She walked to Fang Yuqing¡¯s side and asked seriously, ¡°Qingqing, you like Jiang Wei, right?¡±


    At that time, Fang Yuqing had admitted her mistake on Weibo and resolved everyone¡¯s misunderstanding of Jiang Wei. At that time, Qiao Jiusheng thought that Fang Yuqing really did not have any feelings for Jiang Wei. But now, it seemed like that was not the case. They seemed to like each other, but for some reason, they did not reveal their feelings.


    Fang Yuqing did not expect Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze to be so sharp. She could actually tell.


    She thought that she had hidden her thoughts well.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s silence told Qiao Jiusheng the answer.


    ¡°Since you like him, why didn¡¯t you tell him?¡± Qiao Jiusheng could not figure it out. Did she have to hide it if she liked someone?


    ......


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yuqing looked at Qiao Jiusheng for a moment before saying, ¡°Sister-inw Ah Sheng, I¡¯m not you. You have the right to pursue the person you like at will. I don¡¯t.¡±


    How could Qiao Jiusheng not understand Fang Yuqing¡¯s words?


    ¡°What era is this!¡± Qiao Jiusheng was a little angry and angry that Fang Yuqing was disappointing. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t make mistakes? You made a mistake when you were young, so you¡¯re inferior to others for the rest of your life?¡± Qiao Jiusheng pressed Fang Yuqing¡¯s shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re very good. A man who understands you is a real good man.¡±


    ¡°I think that Jiang Wei is quite good. Back then, he could even wrong himself for you, which means that he has a good impression of you.¡± Qiao Jiusheng suggested boldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to pursue him?¡±


    Fang Yuqing smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The scene of Jiang Wei and Hua Wushuang holding hands shed across Fang Yuqing¡¯s mind. Sheughed at herself and said, ¡°He has a girlfriend.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised.


    ¡°In that case, forget it.¡±


    He already had a lover. If she disturbed him again, it would not be called true love. It would be called shameless.


    After bidding farewell to Fang Yuqing, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng went downstairs.


    Sitting in his car, Fang Yusheng looked at the time. It was almost three o¡¯clock. He said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Let¡¯s go pick the children up from school. We won¡¯t go to the shop this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Ever since she got pregnant, Qiao Jiusheng had been sitting in the back seat of the car.


    Fang Yusheng habitually ced something on the passenger seat. asionally, it was a small doll, and asionally, it was a key, as if Qiao Jiusheng was sitting with him. Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°Qingqing likes Jiang Wei.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I heard from Yu¡¯an that thest time Jiang Wei carried roses to see Qingqing, Qingqing ran to France. He must like her.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know about this.


    She was puzzled. ¡°But Qingqing said that Jiang Wei has a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fang Yusheng thought about it and said, ¡°Then he might have a change of heart.¡± Although he said that, he did not think so in his heart. Thest time he met Jiang Wei in the hotel toilet, Jiang Wei was still beating around the bush to ask him about Fang Yuqing.


    He had fallen in love with someone else so quickly?


    Fang Yusheng could not help but shake his head and praise himself. ¡°Your husband is still the best. He¡¯s handsome and loving. Where can you find such a good husband?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng burst outughing.


    ¡°Can you not be narcissistic?¡±


    Fang Yusheng joked and said, ¡°Just as it¡¯s natural for me to love you, it¡¯s also natural for me to be narcissistic.¡± He was smiling as he said this joke, but his tone was very serious when he said the first half of the sentence. Qiao Jiusheng stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s side profile as he drove and suddenly sighed. She said, ¡°Back then, when I found you, you whipped me without a word. At that time, in my eyes, you were a demon.¡±


    Fang Yusheng fell silent. ¡°You never told me about this.¡± Fang Yusheng naturally still remembered the scene that night.


    He remembered that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s thigh was red and swollen from his whips.


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Qiao Jiusheng frowned. Recalling her feelings at that time, she said, ¡°But I hate you a little and am afraid of you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could understand why Qiao Jiusheng hated him, but where did her feare from? ¡°Why are you afraid of me?¡± Since she was afraid of him, why did shee to find him?


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Because I had memories of my previous life at that time. I know what you did in your previous life. You killed so many people without batting an eyelid. In my eyes, you¡¯re a poisonous snake. In order to bite a passerby to death, you hid in the grass for decades just to wait for someone to pass by and take a bite.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised.


    ¡°I never thought that I would be so scary in your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, at that time, I felt that you were even more scary than Qiao Jiuyin. She¡¯s ruthless, but she¡¯s not patient. At least, she¡¯s not as patient as you. Unlike you, you actually endured humiliation for the rest of your life in order to kill those who harmed you. So the first time I saw you, I saw you eating vegetarian and chanting Buddhist scriptures. I thought¡­¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, Qiao Jiusheng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Someone like you actually believes in Buddhism¡­¡± She muttered to herself,¡± I really think you¡¯ve tainted Buddhism. ¡±


    Fang Yusheng was not angry when he heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words.


    ¡°I told you, when I believed in Buddha, I just didn¡¯t have any thoughts. I didn¡¯t have any faith. I felt disgusted just living.¡± He didn¡¯t turn around. He just looked ahead of the car, as if talking to himself. He murmured, ¡°So you appeared. You became my faith. You made me feel that the world was still beautiful.¡±


    The car stopped in front of the children¡¯s school.


    Fang Yusheng did not unbuckle his seatbelt. He turned around and stared at Qiao Jiusheng with a burning gaze. He said, ¡°My world was alive because of you.¡±


    They were already an old couple and had been together for a few years. Hearing such raw words, Qiao Jiusheng still felt embarrassed.


    She looked away awkwardly and did not answer.


    After a while, the children walked out of the school.


    From afar, Qiao Jiusheng saw her little fatty following behind a girl. The little fatty was carrying a school bag for the girl and serving her like ackey.


    Upon seeing this scene, Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Is that little fatty really from our family?¡± Fang Yusheng felt that he could not look at him directly.

 Chapter 869 - The Strong Are Respectful

    <h4>Chapter 869: The Strong Are Respectful</h4>


    ¡°How can you be so useless!¡± Not only did he not find a boss to protect him, he even became a servant to a girl.


    Qiao Jiusheng also saw this scene and could not help but cover her face.


    ¡°Useless!¡± She agreed with Fang Yusheng.


    Seeing his car, Fang Zikai bade farewell to Gu Yiqiu. ¡°My parents are here to pick me up. Goodbye, Miss.¡± Originally, Fang Zikai had called Gu Yiqiu by her name. Recently, for some reason, Gu Yiqiu had be obsessed with calling her Miss. She felt that this nickname was very loving, so she ordered Fang Zikai to call her that.


    As a qualified underling, whatever his boss said was right. It was all a sacred duty. Fang Zikai had no shame to begin with. Even if he was asked to call her Miss, it would not take his life. He followed behind Gu Yiqiu all day long, calling her Miss without any restraint.


    Gu Yiqiu was very satisfied with this.


    She would definitely take good care of him.


    ¡°Go, send my regards to uncle and auntie!¡± Gu Yiqiu waved her hand elegantly. She carried her bag, threw it on her shoulder, and left.


    At such a young age, she was domineering. One look and one could tell that she was a heroine.


    Fang Zikai watched Gu Yiqiu leave in awe before walking towards Qiao Jiusheng and the rest. He climbed into the car and received disdainful gazes from his parents. Fang Zikai was also a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said softly, ¡°Gu Yiqiu is very powerful. She fights very fiercely.¡±


    Fang Zikai looked out of the window at the white clouds outside. He pretended to be mature and said in an experienced tone, ¡°In this world, the strong are respected.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She pped Fang Zikai on the head and scolded, ¡°You¡¯ve watched too much ¡®Battle Through the Heavens¡¯!¡±


    ......


    Fang Zikai chuckled and rubbed his head.


    ¡°Oh, Brother is here!¡± He quickly brought Fang Zicheng up and tried to distract Qiao Jiusheng and the rest.


    In fact, this was a good idea.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng looked up at the entrance of the kindergarten.


    Unlike Fang Zikai, this good-for-nothing, who needed to curry favor with a big sister, wherever Fang Zicheng went, there were no living creatures within a meter of him. This person was a natural king, and no one dared to get close to him. The empty space around him was not called air, but an aura.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw that her eldest son was alone, her heart ached for him. All his friends around him had friends, and he was the only one who established his own sect. No matter how she looked at it, he felt lonely.


    He could not feel the warmth of this world. He lived alone, and he did not even know what loneliness was.


    Fang Yusheng also looked at Fang Zicheng and took a deep breath. He told himself that it was okay. He and Ah Sheng still had a lifetime to teach him what happiness, warmth, and love were.


    Beep¡ª


    The sound of the steam whistle rose and fell, but Fang Zicheng quickly recognized the sound of their car.


    He looked over at it.


    In an instant, there seemed to be something different in Fang Zicheng¡¯s dark and cold eyes. However, they were very calm. Before Qiao Jiusheng and the rest could catch them, he hid those thoughts in the depths of his eyes again. Fang Zicheng walked over quickly, opened the back door himself, and sat down.


    Putting down his school bag, Fang Zicheng fastened his seatbelt and tilted his head to call his mother. Then, he turned to Fang Yusheng, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, and called out, ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What are we eating tonight?¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home to eat. I want to eat a seafood feast.¡±


    Fang Zicheng also loved seafood. Upon hearing this, he nodded slightly and agreed. ¡°I want to too.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was pregnant with her second child, and her pregnancy reaction was not big. When she heard about seafood, her taste buds were also hooked. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Fang Yusheng called Aunt Jin and instructed her not to make dinner. He also told her that he would bring dinner back for her before driving the family out of the kindergarten. It was still early, so Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng brought Fang Zicheng and the rest to a small children¡¯s yground.


    There were only some small game consoles and ocean balls in the children¡¯s yground. Fang Zikai ran to y games, and Fang Zicheng entered the ocean ball park. He liked to arrange different ocean balls ording to different colors. Of course, he was not the only one who liked it. The person who had Number 199 on his body was more like a child than him. He liked it too.


    ¡°Red. Pile the red ocean balls into a pyramid.¡± Number 199 sounded excited.


    Fang Zicheng silently picked up arge pile of red balls and piled them together into a square. After he was done, he added anotheryer on it. He was very careful. When he arranged the thirdyer, the pyramid copsed.


    Fang Zicheng stared at the pile of balls with an indifferent expression.


    However, Number 199 started to be relentless. ¡°Cheng Cheng! Again!¡±


    Fang Zicheng rejected him rationally and said, ¡°No, the balls are round and can¡¯t be piled up.¡±


    Number 199 said coquettishly, ¡°No, no, try again!¡±


    Fang Zicheng pursed his lips and asked, ¡°If I don¡¯t try, what will you do?¡±


    His mind fell silent before Number 199¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep crying¡­¡±


    Fang Zicheng, who was most afraid of hearing a child¡¯s cries, was sessfully stunned by the threat of Number 199. He thought for a while and said calmly, ¡°I can pull you out of my body.¡± His eyes shed as he stared at a cartoon trash can outside the aquarium park and added, ¡°Then I¡¯ll throw you into that trash can.¡±


    Number 199 fell silent and was especially obedient.


    .


    For some reason, Fang Zicheng, who had been sitting at the same spot for a moment, started making the pyramid again. This time, he still failed, but Number 199 knew when to stop and did not dare to do it again. His Brother Cheng Cheng was a child with a temper. If he was forced into a corner, he would really explode.


    However, Fang Zicheng stared at the pile of red balls. After a moment of silence, he picked them up and continued to pile them.


    Fang Zikai sat alone in front of the game console and started ying happily.


    They yed for a while. Seeing that it was time to eat, Fang Yusheng stood up from his chair and shouted, ¡°Fang Zicheng, Fang Zikai, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fang Zikai had just finished a game and walked over.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s pyramid had been stacked to the fifth level and was at a critical moment.


    His breathing tightened as he took out thest ball. He held the ball and hesitated to put it on. If he did, this pile of pyramids might fail and copse. If he did not let it go, this pyramid would never be a sessful pyramid.


    Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng, and Fang Zikai stood outside the ballpark and stared at this scene.


    Qiao Jiusheng even took out her phone and turned on the camera function.


    She was recording.

 Chapter 870 - It’s the Little Princess

    <h4>Chapter 870: It¡¯s the Little Princess</h4>


    In the camera, Fang Zicheng held the ball and thought for a moment. In the end, he still put it down.


    If he did not put down thisst ball, this pile of things would be useless, a failure. If he put it down, and it failed or copsed, at least it had beenplete the second this ballnded.


    The ball was firmly at the top.


    It was unbelievable that round balls could also form a pyramid.


    Fang Zicheng stared at the pyramid and revealed a beautiful and cute smile.


    That smile only bloomed for a few seconds, but Qiao Jiusheng recorded it with the camera.


    Fang Zicheng suddenly looked up at Qiao Jiusheng and saw the camera. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled stiffly. He even stretched out two fingers and made a V. Suddenly, someone eximed, ¡°Look, even ocean balls can be used to build a pyramid!¡±


    When this voice sounded, the pyramid copsed.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that Fang Zicheng would be angry, but he stood up very calmly. He was wearing a pair of blue pants. He bent down and patted his dirty knees before walking towards Qiao Jiusheng and the rest. When he walked out and put on his shoes, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I thought you would be angry.¡±


    Fang Zicheng asked, ¡°Angry about what?¡±


    She said, ¡°That person was too loud and ruined the pyramid you built.¡±


    Fang Zicheng suddenly held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand. He looked up and said to her, ¡°In my heart, the pyramid has already been sessfully piled up. Whether it copsed or not, it will always exist.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was very surprised.


    ¡°Our Iron Egg is sensible.¡± She felt very relieved.


    Fang Zicheng suddenly stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach and did not blink. Qiao Jiusheng was a little puzzled and asked him, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    PLease reading on Mybo x no v el.


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°Sister is kicking in your stomach again.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    Only then did she remember that Fang Zicheng had such a special function. She quickly said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°Iron Egg, look carefully. Is the baby in Mom¡¯s stomach a sister or a brother?¡± Qiao Jiusheng had been wondering if she should do a gender checkup two days ago so that she could be at ease.


    Now, there was a walking ultrasound machine at home.


    Fang Zicheng frowned and said, ¡°I told you, Sister is disobedient and is causing trouble in your stomach again.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng understood and immediately beamed.


    Fang Yusheng and Fang Zikai were a few steps behind. Fang Zikai pestered Fang Yusheng, wanting to buy a Lotso soft toy. Fang Yusheng refused and said that he was a boy, so why was he ying with a doll? Fang Zikai was a little unhappy and stood at the entrance of the shop, unwilling to leave. Fang Yusheng was in a cold war with him when Qiao Jiusheng suddenly walked over and gently touched Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm, smiling mysteriously.


    Fang Yusheng stopped being stubborn with Fang Zikai.


    He asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ah Sheng?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Just now, Iron Egg said that the little fellow in my stomach is a sister.¡± As she spoke, Qiao Jiusheng kept smiling, the corners of her lips almost reaching the back of her ears.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    He subconsciously retorted, ¡°Can what he said count? Does he think he¡¯s an ultrasound¡­¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly fell silent.


    Just like Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng subconsciously ignored some of Fang Zicheng¡¯s special abilities.


    Only then did he remember that his son could indeed see things that ordinary people could not see through his body. He took a deep breath and looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s abdomen again. His gaze became cautious.


    ¡°Come, let me touch my little princess.¡± He reached out and gently ced his hand on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s abdomen. Coincidentally, the little princess was kicking her legs in her stomach. Fang Yusheng felt the energetic fetal movements and his heart softened.


    He wished he could carry Qiao Jiusheng immediately and shout, ¡°I have a daughter!¡±


    Fang Zikai could tell that his father was very happy.


    The ghost spirit immediately leaned over and said with a smile, ¡°Dad, Sister will definitely like Lotso too. Let¡¯s buy Lotso for her!¡±


    These words were exactly what Fang Yusheng wanted to hear.


    Fang Yusheng did not hesitate. He waved his hand, took out his wallet, and handed it to Fang Zikai.


    Fang Zikai ran into the shop.


    His father was really stupid. He did not think about it. When his sister was born, Lotso would already be dirty from his ying. How could his sister still want it? Fang Zicheng was worried that Fang Zikai would not be able to settle the bill and make a mistake, so he followed him into the shop.


    When Fang Yusheng calmed down, Fang Zikai was already standing beside Fang Yusheng with thergest Lotso soft toy. It was even taller than Fang Zikai. He hugged Lotso and was about to be swallowed by it.


    Fang Yusheng picked up the doll¡¯s tag and looked at it. It was worth more than 600 yuan.


    He met his youngest son¡¯s treacherous smile and snorted before snatching his wallet back. Qiao Jiusheng thought that Fang Yusheng would put the wallet away, but Fang Yusheng took out another 700 yuan and gave it to Fang Zicheng.


    ¡°Cheng Cheng, go buy what you want.¡±


    Fang Zicheng hesitated for a moment before taking the money.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised.


    Fang Yusheng put his wallet in his pocket and hugged Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we have to treat children fairly when educating them?¡±


    .


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart warmed as she held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand. She acted coquettishly with him. ¡°Since you want to treat everyone fairly, shouldn¡¯t you buy me some gifts too?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice was soft and delicate, making Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart flutter.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned her head on Fang Yusheng¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Ah, I just want a bag. Currently, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to three types. One costs more than 30,000 yuan, the other costs more than 40,000 yuan, and thest one costs 130,000 yuan¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked up at Fang Yusheng and said,¡± It¡¯s not very expensive. Let¡¯s buy the cheapest one. Look, am I considerate? ¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not notice what Qiao Jiusheng was saying because when Qiao Jiusheng spoke, she was still touching his back with her hand. It was filled with temptation and hints.


    Fang Yusheng nodded in a daze. ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡±


    Hence, half an hourter, Qiao Jiusheng had another small ck shoulder bag.


    When they left the mall, Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng walked behind them. When they saw Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng acting coquettishly and Qiao Jiusheng asking for bags, both of them found it unbelievable. Fang Zikai¡¯s eyes shed. He thought of something and suddenly held Fang Zicheng¡¯s hand when they got into the car.


    Fang Zicheng looked at him in confusion. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Fang Zikai leaned his head on his brother¡¯s shoulder. Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng, and the rest heard Fang Zikai say to Fang Zicheng in a strange tone, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to a few skating shoes. One pair costs more than 500 yuan, another pair costs more than 600 yuan, and the other pair costs more than 900 yuan.¡±

 Chapter 871 - Big Bluff

    <h4>Chapter 871: Big Bluff</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    As he spoke, he touched his brother¡¯s back and said in a scary tone, ¡°I¡¯m your younger brother. If you want to dote on me, I don¡¯t want the most expensive one. I want the cheapest pair that costs more than 500 yuan.¡± He looked up and said to Fang Zicheng expectantly, ¡°Brother, give me some money and let me buy it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng could not help butugh.


    Fang Zicheng did not smile. He really took out his small wallet. Fang Zikai¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Qiao Jiusheng was quite curious. Was Iron Egg that easy to talk to?


    Fang Zicheng opened his small wallet and swiped his fingers across arge stack of money. In the end, he stretched out two fingers and took out a yuan. ¡°Here.¡± Fang Zicheng held a brand new five yuan in his fingers. Fang Zicheng stuffed the five yuan into Fang Zikai¡¯s hand with an ugly expression.


    Fang Zikai did not reach for the five yuan.


    Seeing this, Fang Zicheng was slightly surprised. He asked, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to buy skates? Do you think it¡¯s too little?¡±


    Fang Zikai pursed his lips and said, ¡°Of course. Five yuan. Are you trying to get rid of a beggar?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°Then what am I supposed to say?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°You have to have 500 yuan in total. I¡¯m willing to take the initiative to bear 1% of it for you. What if you want 5,000 yuan one day? 50,000 yuan? 500,000 yuan¡­ 500 million yuan?¡± Fang Zicheng said, ¡°If you need 500 million yuan today, then I won¡¯t give you five yuan, but a million yuan.¡±


    Fang Zikai had never seen a million yuan before.


    He was stunned by Fang Zicheng¡¯s words.


    Fang Zicheng stuffed the money into his hand again. ¡°Take your one million yuan. Don¡¯t lose it.¡±


    Fang Zikai took the five yuan note foolishly. He looked down at the note and only had one question in his mind. This was clearly five yuan. How could it be a million yuan!


    PLease reading on Mybo x no v el.


    Fang Zikai could not figure out this logic. He only felt that his brother was really good to him. He was actually willing to give him a million yuan.


    Fang Zikai clearly believed Fang Zicheng¡¯s words. His incredulous look made Qiao Jiusheng want tough.


    She said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, Iron Egg is suitable for multi-level marketing in the future.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°No, MLM is useless. He¡¯s suitable to be an official.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. He knows how to bluff.¡±


    Fang Zicheng quietly yed with Lotso¡¯s ears and pretended not to hear it.


    Fang Zikai put the five yuan into his pocket and thought that this was a million yuan. He had to keep it well and not spend it recklessly.


    ¡­


    Binjiang City had a very famous seafood restaurant called the Immortal Ind Pavilion.


    This restaurant was very famous. The price was expensive and the taste was good. It had been chosen as the best seafood restaurant in Binjiang City several times. Qiao Jiusheng and the rest had called in advance. The moment they arrived, the waiter weed them into a small room. Just as they sat down, the waiter served everything that had been prepared.


    Even though the child in her stomach was already five months old, Qiao Jiusheng still did not dare to eat crabs.


    She only ate some sea fish and prawn meat. Fang Zikai especially liked crab roe and rice. Fang Yusheng ate something casually and drank a bowl of seafood porridge. He picked up his chopsticks and helped Qiao Jiusheng remove some fish bones and serve her.


    After Qiao Jiusheng was full, the couple started peeling crabs for the children.


    Actually, Fang Zicheng liked to eat crabs very much, but he waszy. He would rather not eat them than peel the crabs himself. Qiao Jiusheng peeled them for him and handed them to him. Fang Zicheng thanked her gratefully before eating the crab meat and crab roe.


    After they finished eating, Fang Yusheng brought the children to the washroom to wash their hands.


    There were quite a lot of people in the washroom, so they had to queue.


    Fang Yusheng washed Fang Zikai¡¯s hands and wiped them for him before saying, ¡°Go to the private room to look for Mom. Don¡¯t run around.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After watching Fang Zikai go to the private room, Fang Yusheng washed Fang Zicheng¡¯s hands. When he returned to the sink, Fang Zicheng had already washed his hands. Seeing this, Fang Yusheng touched his hair and praised him. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re really obedient.¡±


    Fang Zicheng remained silent.


    The father and son washed their hands and walked out of the toilet together. Just as they came out, they saw a man and a woman arguing in front of them. Fang Zicheng suddenly grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Yukang.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked in the direction Fang Zicheng was looking at.


    In the corridor ahead, a girl was arguing with a man.


    The girl looked very young, like a high school student. She was wearing a pink T-shirt and jeans. Her short hair was refreshing, and her face was very beautiful. The man was wearing a ck suit, and he looked familiar to Fang Yusheng.


    This man was Fang Pingjun¡¯s son, his cousin Fang Yukang.


    The father and son stopped in their tracks.


    They heard the girl scolding Fang Yukang. ¡°You¡¯re too despicable! How could you do this? How could you do this!¡± The girl was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    Fang Yusheng did not know what rtionship this girl had with Fang Yukang, but seeing that the two of them clearly knew each other, he thought that they were a couple arguing. Fang Yusheng pulled Fang Zicheng away.


    The two people behind them were still arguing, but that was no longer important.


    After returning to the room, he met Qiao Jiusheng and the rest. Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Ah Sheng, bring the children out first. I¡¯ll go pay the bill.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng went to pay the bill, he saw Fang Yukang again.


    He was also here to pay the bill.


    When the two of them met, Fang Yukang was clearly surprised.


    ¡°Brother Yusheng.¡± Fang Yukang looked around before asking, ¡°Why are you alone?¡±


    Fang Yusheng exined, ¡°I brought your sister-inw and nephews here to eat. They¡¯re waiting for me outside.¡± Fang Yusheng was about to pay the bill when Fang Yukang suddenly said, ¡°Let me do it. I have a membership card here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Fang Yukang paid the bill, Fang Yusheng asked him, ¡°I saw you arguing with a girl just now. Why? Is that your girlfriend?¡±


    Fang Yukang¡¯s expression was a little unnatural.


    He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    .


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    Fang Yukang¡¯s private life was very messy, and he was involved with both men and women. He was considered a famous yboy young master in Binjiang City. Fang Yusheng hated this kind of man with a messy love life. He did not have much to say to Fang Yukang.


    Fang Yukang took the bill and heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°I think that girl is young. Is she an adult?¡± Fang Yusheng only mentioned it casually.


    Fang Yukang nodded and said softly, ¡°19 years old.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nced at the bill and saw that his family had spent more than a thousand yuan. He told Fang Yukang, ¡°You¡¯re already in your twenties. Don¡¯t spend all your time drinking and fooling around. If you have a girlfriend, talk things out properly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned around and left.


    After he left, Fang Yukang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Everyone in the Fang family was afraid of Fang Yusheng. Even though this person looked gentle and easy to talk to, only the Fang family knew how scary this man who usually liked to eat vegetables was.

 Chapter 872 - Bitter Iron Egg and Quiet Fang

    <h4>Chapter 872: Bitter Iron Egg and Quiet Fang</h4>


    Fang Mu was ruthless enough, but even he had lost to this person.


    Every time Fang Yukang faced Fang Yusheng, he would feel nervous.


    Fang Yusheng left the restaurant and did not see Qiao Jiusheng and the rest. He guessed that they must have gotten into the car and walked straight to the car.


    Qiao Jiusheng and the rest were indeed in the car. Fang Yusheng got into the car and was in no hurry to drive. He took his phone and opened WeChat to transfer the money to Fang Yukang.


    As Fang Yusheng transferred the money to Fang Yukang, he said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I met Yukang just now. He helped me pay for my meal.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not have a good impression of Fang Yukang.


    Actually, other than Fang Pingjun, she did not like the other three members of Fang Pingjun¡¯s family.


    Auntie Liu Yu looked gentle and did not talk much, but she was a treacherous woman. All these years, she had used the Fang family¡¯s money to help a group of people who did not want to improve.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not like either of her children.


    Fang Yupei¡¯s thoughts were not right. The matter of Fang Yuqing¡¯s pregnancy a few years ago was deliberately spread by Fang Yupei. Fang Yukang was a yboy and had caused a lot of trouble. Qiao Jiusheng did not interact much with him, but every time she heard rumors about him, it was not good.


    Uncle Fang Pingjun was a good person, but unfortunately, his two children were useless.


    ¡°Return the money to him.¡±


    Although it was not a lot of money, it was still a favor. Qiao Jiusheng was most afraid of owing favors.


    ......


    Fang Yusheng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already transferred the money to him.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    They returned home and gave the packed food to Aunt Jin. The little fellows wanted to watch television. Qiao Jiusheng had been running around outside for the entire day and was a little tired. She took a bath, and Fang Yusheng suggested massaging her back and legs.


    Qiao Jiusheng liked how considerate Fang Yusheng was.


    After she took a shower, shey t on the bed in a light blue nightgown.


    Fang Yusheng had also taken a shower. He was not wearing a shirt and was only wearing a pair of loose silk pants.


    He sat by the bed and massaged Qiao Jiusheng. As he massaged her, his fingers became disobedient. Qiao Jiusheng opened her eyes and smiled at the man¡¯s hand on her chest.


    ¡°My back and feet hurt. I¡¯m not tired anywhere else.¡± In other words, she was reminding Fang Yusheng that he had pressed the wrong ce.


    Fang Yusheng looked innocent.


    ¡°The hand is disobedient.¡± He patted his hand pretentiously and said, ¡°Look, I hit it, but it still won¡¯t go back.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°You¡¯re so indecent.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s boring for men to be too serious, right?¡± Hisughter was like a feather that gently brushed past Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s most sensitive skin, causing her to tremble.


    New novels chapters are published ?n !


    She was already five months pregnant. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s interest was piqued by Fang Yusheng¡¯sughter, so the two of them hid in the room shamelessly.


    Fang Zikai waited in his room, but Fang Yusheng did note to scrub his back. ¡°What is Dad doing?¡± Fang Zikai sat in the bathtub for a long time. In the end, he had no choice but to shout outside the bathroom, ¡°Brother, can you help me wash my back?¡±


    Fang Zicheng was watching a show on his iPad. When he heard this, he walked into the bathroom reluctantly and wiped Fang Zikai¡¯s back.


    Fang Zikai put on his clothes.


    The two brothersy on their respective beds. Fang Zikai could not fall asleep no matter what.


    ¡°What are Mom and Dad doing?¡±


    Fang Zicheng shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without a bedtime story.¡± Fang Zikai was in so much pain. He had rolled around on the bed many times. The more he rolled, the more awake he became. How could he be sleepy?


    Fang Zichengy quietly on the bed. He was counting sheep, hoping to fall asleep quickly.


    Fang Zikai suddenly said, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you tell me a story?¡±


    There was silence in the room for a long time.


    Just as Fang Zikai thought that Fang Zicheng had fallen asleep, Fang Zicheng finally told a story.


    He said, ¡°Let me tell you the story of the pea princess.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Zicheng said slowly in his emotionless voice, ¡°In the past, there was a prince who wanted to find a princess to marry, but she had to be a real princess. He walked all over the world and wanted to find such a princess. However, no matter where he went, he always encountered some obstacles. There were many princesses, but he couldn¡¯t tell if they were real princesses. There was always something wrong with them.¡±


    ¡°He could only go home. One day, there was a strong wind and rain outside the house. Someone knocked on the door. When the door opened, there was a person calling herself a princess standing outside¡­¡±


    Fang Zicheng did not make Fang Zikai sleep but he fell asleep himself.


    Fang Zikai still could not fall asleep. Hearing his brother¡¯s soft breathing, he could only count sheep over and over again.


    The next morning, Fang Yusheng opened the door and saw the little boy outside.


    Fang Zikai carried a small school bag and was wearing a white shirt and pants. He looked like he was about to go to school.


    ¡°Why are you standing here?¡± Fang Yusheng quickly closed the door, afraid that he would wake Qiao Jiusheng up.


    Fang Zikai stared at Fang Yusheng bitterly and asked him angrily, ¡°What were you doingst night?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked a little embarrassed.


    Could it be that they heard him because he was too loudst night?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case. He was so gentlest night, and Ah Sheng¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud¡­


    Fang Zikai added, ¡°You didn¡¯te to wipe my backst night, nor did you tell me a bedtime story. Where did you guys go! I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night!¡±


    Fang Zikai touched his eyes and used Fang Yusheng. ¡°Look, there are dark circles under my eyes.¡±

 Chapter 873 - Daddy Chi Is Here with a Stick

    <h4>Chapter 873: Daddy Chi Is Here with a Stick</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    In fact, Fang Zikai¡¯s skin was very good and he did not have any dark circles.


    So it was not because the children were eavesdropping.


    Fang Yusheng did not feel guilty anymore and his aura rose.


    He nced at Fang Zikai very arrogantly, snorted, and said with a deep expression, ¡°Your mother is also a baby. I can¡¯t just wipe your back for you. I have to wipe your mother¡¯s back. Last night, I wiped your mother¡¯s back.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s words made sense.


    Fang Zikai thought about it seriously and realized that he was being unreasonable. ¡°Oh, then when you wipe Mom¡¯s back in the future, you must remember to tell me. I won¡¯t wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After going to the dining room, Fang Yusheng ate some noodles and drank a cup of milk before driving the children to work.


    When he returned home, Qiao Jiusheng had already woken up. She had also changed into formal clothes and looked like she was nning to go to work. When Fang Yusheng returned, Qiao Jiusheng was still eating breakfast.


    She had vinegar shredded potatoes and noodles in the morning. The sour shredded potatoes were especially appetizing. Qiao Jiusheng finished a sea of noodles and saw Fang Yusheng staring at the bowl in her hand. Her expression changed slightly and she asked him in a dangerous tone, ¡°Do you despise me for eating too much?¡±


    Women after pregnancy were always paranoid. They were worried about whether the baby was healthy today, whether they had gained weight tomorrow, and whether their man was going to cheat on them the day after tomorrow.


    In short, pregnant women were very busy!


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I feel a little hungry seeing that you¡¯re eating very well.¡± It had been more than ten years since the gastrectomy, and Fang Yusheng was already used to restraining himself. No matter how delicious the food was, he would not eat too much. He would not dare to eat anymore after he was 70% to 80% full. He would suffer if he ate too much.


    However, when he saw Qiao Jiusheng eating noodles noisily just now, Fang Yusheng felt envious.


    If possible, he also wanted to eat and drink freely one day. That way, he could bring Qiao Jiusheng around the world to taste all kinds of delicacies.


    Qiao Jiusheng hugged her bowl and looked hesitant.


    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.


    She suddenly asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you some soup?¡±


    The woman hugged the bowl and tilted her head to look at herself. She looked especially cute. Fang Yushengughed, and Qiao Jiusheng also felt embarrassed. ¡°Look at me. I¡¯ve already eaten this, yet I still let you¡­¡± She was about to pour the soup in the bowl when Fang Yusheng snatched the bowl away and drank it.


    Fang Yusheng finished the soup and put down the bowl. He looked at Qiao Jiusheng and licked his pink lips. This should have been a lustful action, but when he did it, it was a little cute. Qiao Jiusheng took a few more nces. It was rare to see Fang Yusheng like this.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°You look better after drinking it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng blushed and said, ¡°You¡¯re disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop it. I¡¯ll send you to work.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng dutifully sent Qiao Jiusheng to One Day of Joy for a while. He sat with Qiao Jiusheng for a while before returning home. He had recently epted a new business deal and would be busy for a while, so he did not have time to hang out with Qiao Jiusheng.


    After that, the days passed peacefully and warmly.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s abdomen grew bigger every day. The two little fellows went to school happily every day and hung out with their parents after school. Such a stable lifested for nearly a month. One day, something suddenly happened.


    It was not Fang Yusheng¡¯s family who was in trouble, but the Fang Corporation.


    On this day, a fifty-year-old man brought his wife and his old mother to the entrance of the Fang Corporation and raised a banner. It said¡ª


    The young master of the Fang Corporation, return my daughter¡¯s life!


    The three of them made a scene at the entrance of the Fang Corporation¡¯s headquarters for a while before being taken away by the security guards.


    However, this matter was filmed by passers-by and posted on Weibo. After some major bloggers reposted it, this matter started to spread. Finally, it reached a point where everyone knew. On the Inte, someone tagged Qiao Jiusheng and Beauty Lisa.


    Kitty: Isn¡¯t the crown prince of the Fang Corporation Fang Yusheng? He raped and killed an underage girl. Fang Yusheng, shouldn¡¯t you stand up and give an exnation! @BeautyLisa, your sonmitted a murder. Are you nning to hide this?


    Love Above All: Pfft! You¡¯re showing off your love online every day. Look at you now. Your husband attacked an adult. There¡¯s green grass on your head. Are you happy @Qiao Jiusheng.


    All kinds of unbearablements appeared on Weibo. Many people tagged Qiao Jiusheng and Beauty Lisa.


    When the two of them logged into Weibo and realized this, the topics of ¡®The Young Master of the Fang Corporation¡¯, ¡®Qiao Jiusheng was cuckolded¡¯, and ¡®Return Justice to Zhang Qingyue¡¯ had already been trending on Weibo.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Lisa were dumbfounded.


    Lisa called Fang Yusheng, but he did not answer. At this moment, he was busy designing in his studio. His phone was on silent mode and could not be heard. Lisa called the Fang family¡¯sndline again, and this time, Aunt Jin picked up.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that bastard Fang Yusheng!¡± The usually elegant and sensible Lisa cursed. One could imagine how angry she was.


    Aunt Jin was dumbfounded.


    After she recognized this person¡¯s voice, she asked, ¡°Madam Lisa?¡±


    ¡°Ah Jin, where¡¯s Fang Yusheng!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yusheng is at home¡­¡±


    The call suddenly ended.


    Aunt Jin was confused. She thought about it and decided to tell Fang Yusheng about Madam Lisa calling and scolding him. After Fang Yusheng heard this, he did not take it to heart. ¡°Perhaps her menopause has arrived.¡±


    He closed the door and continued working.


    An hour and a halfter, Lisa and Chi Baoguang¡¯s car drove into the Fang family home. The car door opened and Aunt Jin saw Madam Lisa and Mr. Chi get out of the car together. When she saw Mr. Chi holding a wooden stick as thick as a baby¡¯s arm, her expression changedpletely.


    Aunt Jin quickly ran to thendline to call Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng picked up very quickly this time.


    ¡°Aunt Jin, I¡¯m driving.¡± Qiao Jiusheng had also rushed home after reading the Weibo message.


    Aunt Jin couldn¡¯t care less. She said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°This is bad, Madam. Mr. Chi and Madam Lisa are here. Mr. Chi even brought a stick! It¡¯s as thick as a baby¡¯s arm! I think they¡¯re here to beat someone up!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    Her father-inw was really cruel.


    ¡°Hurry up and tell Fang Yusheng to jump out of the window, climb over the wall, and leave home. Wait for me at the entrance of the vi.¡± If they went back together, her father might spare Fang Yusheng on her ount. If Fang Yusheng was alone at home, he would definitely be beaten up.


    Aunt Jin treated Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words as an imperial edict.


    She hung up the phone and saw that Madam Lisa and Mr. Chi had already entered the house. She could not be bothered with etiquette and quickly ran home without saying goodbye. She knocked on Fang Yusheng¡¯s studio door.

 Chapter 874 - Framed

    <h4>Chapter 874: Framed</h4>


    Fang Yusheng opened the door with an impatient expression.


    Auntie Jin spoke quickly, ¡°Young Master Yusheng, Mr. Chi is here with such a thick stick. He seems to want to hit you. Madam said on the phone just now that she wants you to escape from the window and wait for her at the entrance of the vi.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was a little confused and angry.


    He was already so old, yet his father still wanted to hit him!


    Was this appropriate!


    Fang Yusheng asked Auntie Jin in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It should be very serious.¡± Aunt Jin didn¡¯t know what had happened. Just by looking at Mr. Chi¡¯s expression and the angry aura he exuded when he walked, she knew that Young Master Yusheng must have gotten into trouble this time.


    Just as Aunt Jin finished speaking, she and Fang Yusheng heard Chi Baoguang¡¯s voice at the same time.


    Chi Baoguang should have already arrived at the courtyard. His voice came from the courtyard and he shouted angrily, ¡°Fang Yusheng, get out here!¡± His energetic shout made people¡¯s legs tremble.


    Anyway, Aunt Jin¡¯s attitude softened instantly. She was terrified. ¡°Young Master Yusheng, why aren¡¯t you leaving!¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not know what had happened to make Chi Baoguang so angry, but Chi Baoguang¡¯s fierce reputation was not a joke. This was an old man who had been in the cliff prison. The fact that he could survive there for decades was enough to show how ruthless he was.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s thin arms and legs were not his father¡¯s match.


    Not wanting to suffer physical pain, Fang Yusheng quickly jumped out of the window. He wanted to slip out from the front, but he saw Lisa standing at the door. If he went over, he would definitely be caught. Helpless, Fang Yusheng could only climb over the wall and climb out of the house before running to the intersection to wait for Qiao Jiusheng.


    In this life, Fang Yusheng, who was not afraid of gods or ghosts, had finally met his greatest enemy¡ªChi Baoguang.


    Fang Yusheng squatted by the road for a while and was in a sorry state. When he climbed over the wall just now, he even sprained his ankle. The wall of their house could not bepared to the wall of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s high school campus. It was much taller. When Fang Yushengnded, he almost died.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    After a while, Fang Yusheng saw Qiao Jiusheng driving back.


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped the red car beside him.


    The car window rolled down, revealing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s cold side profile. ¡°Get in.¡± Her voice sounded a little suppressed, as if she was controlling her anger.


    Fang Yusheng, who did not know what had happened, got into the car.


    After getting into the car, Fang Yusheng recalled Chi Baoguang¡¯s shout and could not help butin to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Am I still his biological son? He actually wanted to hit me.¡± Hepared it with his fingers and said, ¡°He actually brought such a thick wooden stick. He wanted to beat me to death!¡±


    Fang Yushengined a lot, but Qiao Jiusheng did not say anything.


    Only then did Fang Yusheng notice that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not want to speak.


    Fang Yusheng was not stupid. He thought of Chi Baoguang¡¯s reaction andbined Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ugly expression with theirs. He guessed that something must have happened. ¡°What happened, Ah Sheng?¡± Fang Yusheng asked carefully, but the confusion in his eyes was real.


    He began to reflect on whether he had done something stupid recently.


    After thinking about it, he realized that he had not cheated anyone recently or done anything bad. He was relieved.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s natural reaction. She believed that Fang Yusheng was innocent, but she still felt ufortable when she saw suchments. Only then did Qiao Jiusheng answer Fang Yusheng¡¯s doubts. ¡°Look for yourself.¡±


    She threw the phone to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng had the authority to use Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s phone. He unlocked the phone and asked Qiao Jiusheng in confusion, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Weibo.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Fang Yusheng opened Weibo and saw that Qiao Jiusheng had tens of thousands of messages that she had not read.


    He opened the messages and saw that everyone was tagging her @ Qiao Jiusheng. Some were gloating, while others were questioning the truth. Fang Yusheng noticed the name Chen Qingyue. He searched for Chen Qingyue¡¯s name on Weibo and many posts appeared¡ª


    Chen Qingyue was raped and killed.


    Chen Qingyue¡¯s parents.


    Her parents wanted to clear Chen Qingyue¡¯s name.


    The Young Master of the Fang Corporation killed Chen Qingyue.


    These words became the hottest search term.


    Fang Yusheng had already guessed what had happened.


    He opened the first trending topic and looked at a long Weibo post. The content was as follows¡ª


    It¡¯s very hot at the end of summer, but you must be very cold now. How can you not be cold? You¡¯re lying in an ice coffin. At the age of 17, you suffered such a miserable treatment.


    Chen Qingyue was a third-year student in a local middle school. She had just entered the third month of high school less than two months ago. On the night of the third year of high school, she had even vowed to tell her teachers and ssmates that she was going to Binjiang University. But now, she was lying in an ice coffin alone.


    Hell was cold, but not as cold as your heart.


    You died such an unjust death, but no one gave you justice.


    The young master of the Fang Corporation relied on his family background to force Zhang Qingyue to fall in love with him. Zhang Qingyue rejected him. The young master used Zhang Qingyue¡¯s parents, who were working in the Fang Corporation and were about to face ayoff, as chips to threaten Zhang Qingyue and agree to his pursuit.


    Mr. Fang had a bad personality. He was a yboy, had a messy private life, and favored underage girls.


    Knowing his bad character, Zhang Qingyue would rather die than obey.


    On Friday night, Zhang Qingyue was on her way home from her self-study session when she was kidnapped into the car by a certain Mr. Fang. A certain Mr. Fang and two other people sexually assaulted Zhang Qingyue in the car. In the end, they even killed her and sank her corpse into the Binjiang River. The scene was so bad that it could not be described with words.


    However, Mr. Fang and his aplices were used to doing bad things. As murderers, they were still atrge!


    We beg our country, our court, and our police to give Zhang Qingyue justice!


    ...


    After Fang Yusheng read this message, his expression darkened.


    He logged out of this Weibo post and scrolled down to the photo of the victim, Zhang Qingyue, when she was alive. In the photo, the girl was wearing jeans and a T-shirt. Her short hair was especially mischievous. Even through the screen, one could feel this person¡¯s youth and liveliness.


    Her beauty was gone, and her once picturesque face was no longer visible.


    After Fang Yusheng saw Zhang Qingyue¡¯s face clearly, he immediately turned off his phone. ¡°Go back!¡± he said to Qiao Jiusheng in a deep voice.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little angry. ¡°They all say that this Mr. Fang is you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was a little angry. ¡°You think it¡¯s me too?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng spat. ¡°I¡¯m so good-looking. You love me to death. Why would you touch anyone else?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome face looked better.


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°It¡¯s Fang Yukang, right?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°I saw this girl before. A month ago, at the Immortal Ind Pavilion seafood shop.¡± Fang Yusheng recalled the scene of him bumping into her that day and felt regretful. ¡°When I saw them, that girl was scolding him. I thought they were a couple...¡±


    Fang Yusheng med himself. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have helped that girl.¡± It was not that Fang Yusheng was benevolent, but Fang Yukang had done something immoral. Damn it! Fang Yusheng had a daughter. When he thought of Zhang Qingyue, he felt angry.


    ¡°Fang Yukang is finished this time.¡±


    After saying that, he took out his phone and called Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan picked up the phone and just as he called out, he heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°Bring Fang Yukang here.¡±

 Chapter 875 - Stop Him at the Airport

    <h4>Chapter 875: Stop Him at the Airport</h4>


    After receiving Fang Yusheng¡¯s order, Qi Bufan did not ask what happened. He only agreed and left the training base.


    He personally drove the two tough retired soldiers to Fang Pingjun¡¯s house. When they arrived, there was no one at Fang Pingjun¡¯s house except the nanny.


    The nanny had seen Qi Bufan a few times and knew that he was someone who followed Fang Yusheng. If Fang Yusheng was the emperor, then Qi Bufan was the emperor¡¯s favored butler. When she saw Qi Bufan, the nanny¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Mr. Qi, why are you here?¡±


    Due to his personal experience and personality, Qi Bufan rarely showed any expression. When he pulled a long face, he looked especially scary and could scare a five-year-old child to tears. When the nanny saw him, her heart beat like thunder. She was afraid.


    Qi Bufan asked the nanny, ¡°Sister Ling, is Mr. Yukang at home?¡±


    He was indeed here to look for Young Master Yu Kang!


    The rm in Sister Ling¡¯s heart rang. She remembered Liu Yu¡¯s reminder when she left the city and tried her best to control her emotions, trying to remain calm. She said, ¡°Young Master Yukang went on a work trip and is not at home for the time being. He might not be back until two dayster.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s eyes were like an eagle¡¯s, sharp and magical. Sister Ling¡¯s guilty reaction did not escape Qi Bufan¡¯s eyes.


    The man sneered and said something social. ¡°Sister Ling, you probably don¡¯t know what kind of people the three people standing in front of you are.¡±


    Sister Ling felt a chill down her spine. She heard Qi Bufan say, ¡°The three of us have carried guns before. Sister Ling, I know very well if you¡¯re lying.¡± The corners of Qi Bufan¡¯s mouth cracked open into a cruel and dangerous smile. ¡°Sister Ling, are you going to confess obediently or are you waiting for me to help you open your mouth?¡±


    Qi Bufan had once followed Fang Yusheng and received a high sry, so what he had to do was naturallyplicated.


    Qi Bufan had done many things like pretending to be a viin and threatening people with Fang Yusheng. He did not need to specially act to deliver a Best Actor performance.


    Sister Ling¡¯s frightened eyes passed Qi Bufan andnded on the two muscr men more than 1.85 meters tall behind him. Her legs went weak and she quickly held onto the door frame and weakly shook out everything she knew. ¡°Y-Young Master Yukang went to Binjiang International Airport. Madam and Miss Yupei personally sent him there.¡±


    Qi Bufan smiled. ¡°Thank you for telling me. See you next time.¡±


    Qi Bufan turned around and left.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    Sister Ling stared at the backs of the three of them and repeated in her heart: I won¡¯t see you. I won¡¯t see you again.


    ¡­


    In the airport.


    In the departure hall of the airport building, Fang Yukang sat on the iron chair with a tired expression. In the past, when he came to the airport, he had only waited in the VIP room, but this time, he pretended to be a coward and acted like an ordinary person. Sitting with him were Liu Yu and Fang Yupei.


    Liu Yu was wearing a white V-neck shirt and ck high-waisted wide-legged pants. As she sat there, she looked gentle and fashionable. No one could tell that this woman was already 48 years old.


    Fang Yupei wore a red long-sleeved dress and sat on the other side of Fang Yukang.


    The mother and daughter did not look too good either.


    Liu Yu held Fang Yukang¡¯s hand and reminded him, ¡°When you get there, remember to call me. If it¡¯s not convenient to contact me, then you have to think of a way to let me know that you¡¯re safe. Yukang, you can¡¯te back for the time being. Be patient. You¡¯re standing on the cusp of the storm now. When this period of time passes and everyone forgets about this, Mom will take a ne to America to see you.¡±


    Liu Yu had been crying for the past two days. She was constantly worried that her son would be arrested by the police, so she was a little haggard.


    Fang Yukang, who had always despised Liu Yu for being naggy, was quite quiet this time. He obediently listened to his mother¡¯s nagging and felt terrible. ¡°Mom, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. When I go over and settle down, I¡¯ll contact you.¡±


    ¡°O-Okay.¡±


    Liu Yu thought of something and said, ¡°You brought the bank card with you, right?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose it. I don¡¯t dare to transfer money to your bank card, so I can only transfer it to your cousin¡¯s card. In a few years, everyone willpletely forget about this matter. When you return to the country, nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yupei listened to Liu Yu nag at Fang Yukang for a long time. When Liu Yu stopped temporarily, Fang Yupei said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry too much. She¡¯s just a girl without power. Her family has been making a fuss recently. After a few years, they¡¯ll stop.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll settle this for you with money. Go over there and wait for our good news.¡±


    When Fang Yukang heard his sister¡¯s words, he feltforted.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Now, Zhang Qingyue was already dead. Fang Yupei still thought that this was just a small matter that could be settled with money. In the eyes of some people, the children ofmoners were probably worthless. If they died, so be it. And once such a thing happened to their own people, it would be a huge matter as if the sky had copsed.


    Time passed slowly. Soon, it was Fang Yukang¡¯s turn.


    At this moment, in the CEO¡¯s office at the Fang Corporation¡¯s headquarters, Fang Pingjun did not deal with any colleagues or meet any business partners. He sat in his office chair with his head lowered, deep in thought. After a moment, Fang Pingjun suddenly looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It was almost two thirty¡­


    He heaved a long sigh of relief, as if he had let out an annoyed sigh.


    Fang Pingjun knew that Fang Yukang wanted to run away. Fang Yukang and the other two thought that they had hidden this matter very well, but who was Fang Pingjun? He had long discovered Fang Yukang and Liu Yu¡¯s small actions.


    To be fair, their family had indeed let the Zhang family down with Zhang Qingyue¡¯s death. However, this guilt was not enough for Fang Pingjun to push his son out and sacrifice his life for Zhang Qingyue.


    At the end of the day, he was also a close rtive.


    Zhang Qingyue had been killed by Fang Yukang. Fang Pingjun felt angry and disappointed with Fang Yukang, but he still loved him. After all, he was his own child. Fang Yukang would go overseas today. This was something Fang Pingjun had known since a long time ago. As he felt guilty towards Zhang Qingyue¡¯s family, Fang Pingjun pretended not to know about this, as if this way, he would be saved.


    Finally, it was 2: 30 pm. It was time for Fang Yukang to board the ne.


    At this moment, Fang Yu had yet to receive a call from Liu Yu, which meant that Fang Yukang had sessfully boarded the ne.


    Fang Ping heaved a sigh of relief. He, who was on tenterhooks, was finallypletely relieved.


    ¡­


    Fang Yukang should board the ne.


    He checked his luggage and carried a bag himself as he walked towards the security checkpoint. Fang Yupei and Liu Yu saw him turn around and leave and felt sorry for him. The mother and daughter shouted at the same time.


    ¡°Yukang.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±

 Chapter 876 - Lackey Qi

    <h4>Chapter 876: Lackey Qi</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yukang¡¯s mother and sister¡¯s worried and reluctant voices entered his ears. For a moment, Fang Yukang regretted it. If he had not been such a hooligan, this day would not havee.


    Fang Yukang turned around and gave Liu Yu and her daughter aforting smile.


    ¡°Go back. Don¡¯t send me off.¡± Fang Yukang opened his mouth to say something before he realized that his voice had broken and he was crying. He felt a little ufortable and quickly turned around to walk forward. Before Liu Yu and her daughter could turn around, they saw three tall figures pass in front of them and walk towards the security checkpoint.


    Liu Yu thought that they were also passengers who were going to take the ne. At this moment, Fang Yupei sudde usheng¡¯s name, Fang Pingjun was stunned at first. Then, countless baffling thoughts shed across his mind.


    Why was Fang Yusheng calling at this time?


    Was he here to denounce him? Or to mock him? There was another possibility, and that was that Fang Yusheng had decided to kill Fang Yukang!


    Fang Pingjue did not dare to think about thest possibility.


    He answered the call with mixed feelings.


    On the phone, Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was still gentle and pleasant, like the spring rain. However, the words said in this pleasant voice made one¡¯s scalp tingle and feel horrified¡ª


    ¡°Uncle, are you free?¡± Without waiting for Fang Pingjun to answer, Fang Yusheng ordered him, ¡°If you¡¯re free, pleasee over.¡±


    Fang Pingjun asked him, ¡°Yusheng, why are you looking for me?¡± Even Fang Pingjun did not notice his imploring tone when he asked. Even Fang Pingjun was still a little afraid of Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng smiled and said, ¡°Cousin Yukang is a guest at my house. Uncle,e as well.¡±


    Fang Ping¡¯s scalp turned cold. There was only one thought in his mind: It¡¯s over!


    ¡­


    At the entrance of Mansion Number Nine stood two women. They were Liu Yu and Fang Yupei, who had driven over from the airport.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    The door to the vi was closed. In the house, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were sitting together. Chi Baoguang was sitting with Lisa, while Fang Yukang was pressed into the only armchair by Qi Bufan. Fang Yusheng was talking to Qiao Jiusheng with a gentle smile on his lips, looking like he was in a good mood.


    Lisa was peeling an apple. She wanted to peel the apple into a five-pointed star, so she focused and was especially careful.


    Chi Baoguang lowered his head. He held a wooden stick as thick as a baby¡¯s arm in his left hand. His slender and strong right fingers moved gently on the wooden stick. Fang Yukang looked at Chi Baoguang and then at the wooden stick in his hand. He was so frightened that he did not dare to look up again.


    When it was almost half past four, seeing that Fang Pingjun was not here yet, Lisa suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll go make dinner.¡± She looked down at Fang Yusheng and asked, ¡°How many people are there?¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and said politely, ¡°Of course nine people.¡±


    Nine people¡­


    Fang Zicheng and the rest were about to go home from school. Their family had six people, so the other three were Fang Yukang, Fang Pingjun, and Qi Bufan. Then, what should they do with the mother and daughter outside the door?


    Lisa looked at Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned her head on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Yusheng, call Aunt and Yu Pei in too. It won¡¯t be good if others see this.¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted and said, ¡°Then make food for eleven people.¡±


    Lisa went to the kitchen to cook, and Qiao Jiusheng stood up as well.


    The doorbell suddenly rang.


    Qi Bufan took a look and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Mr. Fang Pingjun is here.¡±


    ¡°Open the door.¡±


    After a while, Fang Ping brought Liu Yu and Fang Yupei in.


    Liu Yu had clearly cried. Liu Yu had been crying for as long as Fang Yukang had been brought to Fang Yusheng¡¯s house. Hence, when Fang Yusheng saw Liu Yu, his beautiful and gentle wife¡¯s eyes were already swollen from crying.

 Chapter 877 - Fang Yusheng Disowned Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 877: Fang Yusheng Disowned Everyone</h4>


    Seeing this, Fang Yusheng was a little surprised and asked Liu Yu, ¡°Aunt, why are you crying?¡±


    Liu Yu only looked at him bitterly and did not say a word.


    Fang Yusheng revealed a faint smile and asked Liu Yu, ¡°Could it be that Aunt also knows that Yukang did something wrong this time?¡±


    Liu Yu seemed to have been agitated. She suddenly burst into tears. As she cried, she sobbed and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, let our Yukang go. He¡¯s still young and insensible. He knows that he did something wrong. Give him a chance.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression did not change. He only asked her with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s still young at 25 or 26 years old?¡± He looked at Fang Yukang diagonally opposite him in surprise. He turned to look at Liu Yu and asked in confusion, ¡°Could he be a giant baby?¡±


    Chi Baoguang, who had been silent all this while, suddenly burst outughing when he heard this.


    He looked at Fang Pingjun and asked him, ¡°Little Brother, when did your family give birth to a retard? He¡¯s still a baby at 26 years old.¡±


    Fang Ping¡¯s expression was ugly.


    ¡°Second Brother, stop mocking me.¡± Fang Pingjun¡¯s face had been sullen since he entered the house.


    Ever since he received Fang Yusheng¡¯s call, Fang Pingjun was resigned to his fate.


    Fang Yukang was finished this time.


    Fang Pingjun suddenly roared at Liu Yu, ¡°Stop crying! Look at what you¡¯ve taught your child! You still have the cheek to cry aftermitting such a huge mistake!¡±


    Liu Yu was shocked speechless by Fang Pingjun¡¯s roar.


    She looked at Fang Pingjun in a daze and was a little afraid.


    Fang Pingjun stood up again.


    Fang Yusheng looked up at him and did not speak. Fang Pingjun walked straight to the armchair and pulled Fang Yukang up. Ever since he entered the house, Fang Pingjun did not look at Fang Yukang, which made Fang Yukang panic.


    At this moment, seeing that his father was finally looking at him, Fang Yukang was overjoyed. He quickly said to the other party, ¡°Dad, save me! What right does Fang Yusheng have to kidnap¡­¡± Before Fang Yukang could finish speaking, he was suddenly kicked in the stomach.


    Fang Yukang stumbled after being kicked by Fang Pingjun.


    ¡°Dad, you hit me!¡± Fang Yukang used Fang Pingjun. He was angry and aggrieved. Fang Yukang had not been beaten for many years. Ever since he was 15 years old, he had almost never been beaten up. Today, he was beaten up and felt embarrassed.


    Fang Ping strode over. Not only did he not exin, he even grabbed Fang Yukang¡¯s cor and pped him a few more times.


    Every p was loud.


    Fang Ping pped Fang Yukang five times. In less than ten seconds, Fang Yukang¡¯s face turned red and swollen.


    Fang Pingjun punched and kicked Fang Yukang again. If no one stopped him, he would not stop.


    Fang Yukang guessed Fang Pingjun¡¯s n. He was in so much pain, but he did not dare to retaliate.


    Fang Pingjun was still hitting him. If he did not stop, Fang Yukang would have to go to the hospital for half a year. Chi Baoguang then said slowly, ¡°Alright, Fourth Brother. Even if you want to use the ruse of self-injury, you don¡¯t have to be so serious.¡± Chi Baoguang nced at Fang Pingjun¡¯s actions.


    Fang Pingjun stopped in time.


    He looked at his son with aplicated expression, his eyes filled with grief.


    Just now, every kick and every punch and p he threw had wreaked havoc on his heart. Fang Yukang was not the only one in pain.


    Fang Yukang was about to faint from the beating. Two or three of his ribs had been broken by the kick. However, this pain was nothingpared to his life. Liu Yu quickly pounced over and hugged her son. She scolded Fang Pingjun, ¡°You bastard! This is your own son. How could you do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to beat him to death? If you want to beat him to death, then you might as well beat me to death too!¡± Although Liu Yu was scolding Fang Pingjun, her vicious gaze was looking at Fang Yusheng from time to time.


    At the end of the day, she also understood that Fang Pingjun had hit Fang Yukang just now as a show for Fang Yusheng to see. If not for Fang Yusheng, their child would have already gone overseas. They would not have to suffer such anger!


    Hence, Liu Yu hated Fang Yusheng and wished she could draw his blood, skin him, and cut his flesh.


    Liu Yu revealed a woman¡¯s unreasonable face, but this did not affect Fang Pingjun at all. Fang Pingjun only looked at Fang Yusheng. He saw that Fang Yusheng was still smiling, as if he did not see what had happened just now.


    His heart sank, and he had to beg, ¡°Yusheng, our Yukang is in the wrong this time. He also knows his mistake. I¡¯ve hit him. Look¡­¡± Fang Pingjun pointed at Fang Yukang and asked Fang Yusheng,¡± Can you let him off this time? ¡±


    Fang Yusheng finally smiled.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± When the pleasant voice entered everyone¡¯s ears, everyone¡¯s reaction was different.


    Chi Baoguang nced at Fang Yusheng and felt that this Fang Yusheng looked a little like a King. Every time their King wanted to do something bad, he would have this expression.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s smile made Fang Pingjun and Liu Yu¡¯s hearts sink.


    As expected, Fang Yusheng spoke. He only asked Fang Pingjun one question. ¡°Uncle, Yukang is indeed seriously injured. In my opinion, he probably has two broken ribs. He only needs to rest for a period of time and wait for his bones to recover before he can continue to do whatever he wants. As for the only daughter of the Chen family, she has already gone to the cold hell.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the weight of two ribs isparable to a living life?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s words were like a blow to the head, waking Fang Pingjun and Liu Yu, who had high hopes.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened.


    He asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was not in a hurry to answer this question. Instead, he turned around and said to the kitchen, ¡°Mom and Ah Sheng, just prepare enough dishes for seven people.¡±


    Lisa nodded.


    Fang Pingjun understood the hidden meaning behind these words. His expression immediately changed in shock. ¡°Yusheng, he¡¯s your younger brother! He¡¯s my only son!¡± Fang Pingjun¡¯s eyes were red. He had never thought that Fang Yusheng would be so unreasonable.


    His beautiful green eyes suddenly darkened. Inside, they flickered with a cold light, like the light emitted by an icicle hanging on the roof in winter after being shone on by the sun. It was very beautiful, sparkly, and made one fluster.


    Fang Yusheng only replied with one sentence¡ª


    ¡°The Chen family only has one daughter.¡±


    Fang Pingjun¡¯s heartpletely gave up and turned cold.


    Liu Yu, on the other hand, was not as calm as Fang Pingjun. She hugged her only son and scolded Fang Yusheng, ¡°Fang Yusheng, you heartless beast! If what happened today happened to you, if you can still ce righteousness before family, I¡¯ll consider you ruthless!¡±


    ¡°You little beast, you bastard¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, a wooden stick suddenly smashed in front of Liu Yu.

 Chapter 878 - Anyway, My Child will not be like You

    <h4>Chapter 878: Anyway, My Child will not be like You</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    Liu Yu was very familiar with this wooden stick. Ever since they entered the house, Chi Baoguang had been ying with it.


    At that time, she did not dare to look at Chi Baoguang.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Baoguang mmed it in front of her before she could say anything.


    He was simply a bandit!


    Liu Yu was stunned by the power of this stick. She stared at the stick in front of her for a moment before looking up. Meeting Chi Baoguang¡¯s murderous gaze, Liu Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not have the guts to continue cursing.


    Fang Yusheng heard what Liu Yu had said just now, but those hurtful words did not hurt him at all.


    Although Fang Yusheng was not angry, he was dissatisfied with Liu Yu¡¯s words.


    She had raised an evil creature herself, so she hoped that all the children in the world were evil. He could not be like Liu Yu.


    Fang Yusheng smiled domineeringly and said arrogantly, ¡°My child might be outstanding or ordinary, but he will never kill the innocent andmit evil.¡± He nced at Fang Yukang disdainfully, as if he was looking at a smelly bug.


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°My Ah Sheng can¡¯t give birth to trash like him, and neither can Fang Yusheng.¡± This sentence offended Liu Yu, who gave birth to Fang Yukang, and Fang Pingjun, who raised Fang Yukang.


    When Liu Yu and Fang Pingjun heard this, their expressions turned ugly, but they were speechless.


    One was afraid that she would be tortured to death by Chi Baoguang if she spoke again, and the other was ashamed after hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words. He was too ashamed to look up again, let alone speak.


    Her parents had given up, but Fang Yupei still felt indignant. For the first time in her life, she took out her greatest courage and said ruthless words to Fang Yusheng. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. I want to see what kind of child you can raise.¡±


    She wanted to see what kind of person Fang Yusheng, who kept mocking her parents for being unqualified, could raise.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yusheng sized Fang Yupei up carefully. His gaze did not seem like he was looking at a person, but at a dead object. After looking at it, Fang Yusheng snorted and once again used his ability to choke people to death. He replied to Fang Yupei, ¡°Anyway, my child will not be like you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng only used one sentence to kill the angry Fang Yupei.


    Children raised by real wealthy families might not be sincere people, but on the surface, they were at least polite. Fang Yupei, was extremely rude both internally and externally. In the past, Qiao Jiuyin had a good rtionship with Fang Yupei. Perhaps it was because Qiao Jiuyin always said bad things about Qiao Jiusheng in Fang Yupei¡¯s ears, but Fang Yupei¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Jiusheng had always been very bad.


    Later on, after Qiao Jiuyin went to prison and Qiao Jiusheng was cleared of her name, Fang Yupei had no choice but to correct her attitude towards Qiao Jiusheng.


    However, no matter how she treated Qiao Jiusheng now, just based on the fact that she had once looked down on and ndered Qiao Jiusheng, she became a person on Fang Yusheng¡¯s cklist for life. Naturally, Fang Yusheng did not have a good attitude towards Fang Yupei. When he spoke, his tone could not help but be sharper.


    As a man, it was actually impolite for him to say such things to a youngdy. However, in Fang Yusheng¡¯s world, there were only two types of people. One was Qiao Jiusheng, and the other was someone other than Qiao Jiusheng. No one could do wrong to his Ah Sheng, not even Lisa and the children.


    Qiao Jiusheng was the love of his life. Anyone who had offended Qiao Jiusheng was disliked by Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Alright, Uncle, it¡¯s time for Yukang to go to the hospital. The more dys, the more he will suffer.¡± Fang Yusheng was asking them to leave.


    Fang Pingjun looked at Fang Yusheng deeply. In the end, he still could not bear to leave Fang Yukang. He pulled his face and begged Fang Yusheng again. ¡°Yusheng, on ount that Uncle has treated you well all these years, can¡¯t you be magnanimous this once? He¡¯s your cousin, the Fang family¡¯s child, and my only son!¡±


    Fang Ping was an elder. Although he was afraid of Fang Yusheng, this was the first time he spoke to Fang Yusheng in such a humble tone.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression did not change. He was still cold and indifferent.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes were bright and could be said to be heartless. He told Fang Pingjun, ¡°Tell this to Chen Qingyue¡¯s parents.¡± He nced at Fang Yukang and said expressionlessly, ¡°Go ask the Chen family¡¯s parents. Tell them that you only have this one son. Your son is your treasure. You say that you can¡¯t bear to let him go to prison to atone for his crimes. You can say that you¡¯re willing topensate them with a sum of money and see if this matter can be ober¡­¡±


    A hint of mockery appeared on Fang Yusheng¡¯s face. He said, ¡°If the Chen family¡¯s parents really forgive Fang Yukang, then I have no objections.¡±


    Fang Pingjun could not even smile bitterly.


    Chen Qingyue was also the only child of the Chen parents. When she died, the Chen parents were in so much pain that they wished they were dead. Their child was a treasure as well. Even if they used their toes to think, the Chen parents would not forgive Fang Yukang.


    Fang Yusheng rejected his plea.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Pingjun said a few words to Fang Yusheng. ¡°Good! Good! Good! Yusheng, I only hope that you will never be in Uncle¡¯s position today¡­¡± These words had the same effect as Fang Yupei¡¯s words, but when Fang Yusheng heard them, he did not even blink.


    ¡°Bufan, send the guests off. It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Bufan walked to Fang Pingjun¡¯s side, bent down, stretched out a hand, and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Fang and Madam, please.¡±


    Fang Ping hugged Fang Yukang horizontally and strode away without looking back.


    Liu Yu and Fang Yupei followed closely behind. When they left, they turned around and red at them. Just as the group reached the entrance, they met Fang Zicheng and his brother, who were sent home by the chauffeur. The brothers jumped out of the car and saw Fang Pingjun and the rest. Out of courtesy, they were about to speak when they noticed Fang Yukang, who was injured in Fang Pingjun¡¯s arms.


    The brothers were not stupid. Even Fang Zikai knew that something had happened. They stopped smiling and greeted Fourth Grandpa and Fourth Grandma politely and cautiously.


    Fang Pingjun¡¯s family did not even look at them and left with their heads high.


    The brothers looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Brother, did Uncle Yukang get beaten up?¡± Fang Zikai whispered into Fang Zicheng¡¯s ear.


    Fang Zicheng nodded.


    ¡°Who do you think did it?¡±


    Fang Zicheng replied conservatively, ¡°Not me.¡±


    Fang Zikai spat andined loudly, ¡°I also know that it¡¯s not me!¡±


    As they spoke, the brothers returned home.

 Chapter 879 - Im Very Happy

    <h4>Chapter 879: I¡¯m Very Happy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom, and Uncle Bufan.¡± The brothers called out to them one by one. Lisa waved at the brothers, and Fang Zikai skipped towards Lisa. Fang Zicheng had always been steady and walked over slowly.


    Fang Zikai sat in Lisa¡¯s arms. Unable to hide anything, he asked them loudly, ¡°Who hit Uncle Yukang?¡±


    ¡°So Ah Sheng is worried about me and doesn¡¯t want me to break up with my uncle¡¯s family?¡±


    When she said this, Fang Yusheng deliberately ced his mouth beside Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ear and lowered his voice, making Qiao Jiusheng feel like she was being teased. She turned her head ufortably and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°I¡¯m your wife. Shouldn¡¯t I be worried?¡±


    The word wife pleased Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yushengughed. His sexyughter reached Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ears, making her body almost melt.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yusheng bit her ear and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re worried about me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    Her husband was especially embarrassing.


    ¡°Uncle is a good businessman.¡± Fang Yusheng frowned and said, ¡°But he¡¯s not a good father.¡± Fang Pingjun was young and energetic. He ran away from home and established his own business. In order to make a name for himself, he had been busy doing business all these years. He did not take enough care of his family and children.


    It was not entirely Liu Yu¡¯s fault that Fang Yupei and Fang Yukang became like this. Fang Pingjun could not escape his responsibility.


    How could Qiao Jiusheng not understand this logic?


    She lowered her head, thinking about something.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Sit tight. Don¡¯t fall.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously leaned into Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms.


    He shouted for her to sit tight, but she leaned into his arms. Did that mean that he made her feel more at ease than the saddle? Fang Yusheng hugged Qiao Jiusheng with one hand and held the reins with the other as the horse walked slowly on thewn. Actually, it was notfortable to sit on the horse, but because the person sitting with her was Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng was in a good mood.


    She asked Fang Yusheng loudly, ¡°I have a question I¡¯ve wanted to ask for a long time. Can I ask?¡±


    ¡°Ask!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and heard her ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you men have a headache when you ride a horse?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression twisted.


    ¡°Is that what you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I ask?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Although he had had a headache when he was training with horses,pared to the joy of riding a horse, the subtle pain was negligible.


    ...


    Just as Fang Yusheng had expected, Fang Yukang had indeed broken two rib bones from Fang Pingjun¡¯s kick. When he went to the hospital for treatment, the doctors who did not know better even suggested that Fang Pingjun and the rest sue the perpetrator. ¡°What kind of grudge did he have for beating him up like this? I suggest you go to the police station to report the case and catch the bad person. He can go to jail for this.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Pingjun felt extremely guilty.


    After the doctor entered the operating theater, Liu Yu suddenly roared at Fang Pingjun, ¡°Look at you! You beat our son up so badly. Did you think that by being ruthless, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart would be softened?¡±


    As Liu Yu spoke, she started crying again. As she cried, she hit Fang Pingjun. ¡°God damn it, don¡¯t you know what kind of person Fang Yusheng is? Have you forgotten that Fang Mu, who was once at the peak of his career in our family, suddenly fell. Don¡¯t you know who was behind it?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think Fang Yusheng is easy to talk to?¡± Liu Yu scolded with a red face. ¡°Do you really think that Fang Yusheng is a member of our Fang family! Don¡¯t forget, his surname is not Fang. His surname is Chi!¡±


    ¡°Not only is Fang Yusheng a jerk, but Chi Baoguang is also a jerk! At that time, your father really brought back an ingrate! Look, the old ingrate gave birth to a little ingrate!¡± Liu Yu was so angry that she did not care about what she should say and what she should not say.


    Upon hearing thest sentence, Fang Pingjun was finally pulled back to his senses. He shouted at Liu Yu, ¡°Enough! What do you know!¡± He looked around and was relieved to see that there was no one he knew nearby. ¡°If you don¡¯t want our family to bepletely finished, shut up.¡±


    Liu Yu widened her eyes and red at him, her face filled with unwillingness.


    ¡°If Yukang goes to jail this time, let¡¯s not meet again!¡± With thest sentence, Liu Yu turned around and sat down on a metal chair, no longer paying attention to Fang Pingjun.

 Chapter 880 - A Good Beating

    <h4>Chapter 880: A Good Beating</h4>


    The news that Fang Yukang¡¯s ribs were broken by Fang Pingjun and he needed to be hospitalized spread like wildfire.


    Xu Pingfei had just returned home from the set when she heard the nanny tell her about this. Upon hearing this, she only sneered. Coincidentally, Fang Yuqing came to look for Fang Yu¡¯an today and the siblings were talking on the sofa. Xu Pingfei walked towards the siblings and sat down. She said, ¡°Fang Yukang was beaten up. Liu Yu must be heartbroken, right?¡±


    In the past, when she was a prostitute, Xu Pingfei did not have a good rtionship with Liu Yu. Liu Yu looked gentle and sensible, but she was actually not kind-hearted. Xu Pingfei did not like Liu Yu, but Xu Pingfei knew how to act. If she did not like someone, she would not show it in front of her.


    Fang Yuqing nodded and said, ¡°When I went to visit Brother Yukang this morning, Aunt was in the ward. Her eyes are still swollen.¡±


    ¡°Ha...¡± Xu Pingfei sneered again and said,¡± That child Fang Yukang is terrible. He deserves to be beaten up. ¡°Bad things happen to people because of their bad character. Fang Yukang is just a rotten egg. Who can he me for attracting mosquitoes and bugs around him?


    Fang Yu¡¯an felt that there was something strange about this matter, so he asked, ¡°Who hit Fang Yukang?¡± The person who dared to hit Fang Yukang in Binjiang City was undoubtedly messing with him.


    Fang Yukang was indeed a hooligan. He had offended many people and had done many wrong things. However, in Binjiang City, not many people dared to really make fun of Fang Yukang. There was a saying that went, ¡°For the sake of Buddha, don¡¯t look at the monk.¡± As he was from the Fang family, everyone would at most gossip and scold Fang Yukang behind his back.


    This time, Fang Yukang was beaten to such a miserable state. Fang Yu¡¯an was also surprised. Apart from being surprised, she also felt relieved. Finally, someone was willing to hit this scourge.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°I can tell from Aunt¡¯s words that the person who hit Brother Yukang seems to be Uncle.¡±


    Fang Pingjun?


    Hearing this answer, Xu Pingfei and Fang Yu¡¯an were stunned.


    ¡°Why did he do that?¡±


    Recently, news of the Fang Corporation¡¯s Crown Prince raping and killing an underage second-year girl had spread throughout the country. Fang Yuqing had heard a lot of rumors recently, so she knew quite a lot about this matter. Seeing Xu Pingfei and Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s reaction, it was obvious that they did not know the truth.


    Fang Yuqing then exined, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the person responsible for the recent big case rted to the rape and murder of the second-year girl might be Brother Yukang.¡± Previously, when Fang Yuqing saw that everyone was guessing that the young master of the Fang Corporation was Fang Yusheng, she had defended him many times.


    She did not agree with them at all. She felt that the person was not Brother Yusheng but Fang Yukang.


    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!


    Her Brother Yusheng and Sister-inw Ah Sheng had a good rtionship. There was no need for him to do such a thing.


    Xu Pingfei had been filming on set and was busy memorizing her script every day, so she did not know about Chen Qingyue¡¯s case at all. She was first stunned, then she took out her phone and searched for the entire story of Chen Qingyue¡¯s case. After reading the report, Xu Pingfei spat hard. ¡°This scourge!¡±


    It was not surprising that Fang Yukang would do such a thing. It was just that she pitied the beautiful youngdy. Xu Pingfei snorted again and scolded expressionlessly, ¡°Good beating! That child is reallywless. If we don¡¯t beat him up, he won¡¯t know his mistake.¡±


    After hearing Fang Yuqing¡¯s exnation, Fang Yu¡¯an still felt strange. ¡°Just because of this, Uncle beat Yukang up?¡± Although Fang Pingjun always felt that Fang Yukang was unpresentable and rarely mentioned Fang Yukang in public, he was still Fang Yukang¡¯s father and loved him.


    Would he beat Fang Yukang up so badly just because he made a mistake?


    ording to Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s understanding of Fang Pingjun and Fang Pingjun¡¯s style of doing things, sending Fang Yukang overseas secretly at this time was the rational thing to do.


    Fang Yuqing looked at Fang Yu¡¯an in admiration and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right. If that¡¯s the case, Uncle would definitely not hit Brother Yukang.¡± Fang Yuqing saw Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s curious expression and told him the whole story. ¡°Originally, Uncle and his family nned to send Brother Yukang away, but when they were about to board the ne, they were taken away by Qi Bufan.¡±


    ¡°Qi Bufan?¡± Fang Yu¡¯an raised his eyebrows and understood Fang Pingjun¡¯s actions. ¡°Brother Yusheng nned to interfere in this matter.¡± Fang Yu¡¯an was both surprised and not surprised. Since Fang Yusheng nned to deal with this matter, Fang Pingjun had to be more sincere.


    No wonder he beat Fang Yukang up so badly this time.


    On the surface, Fang Pingjun was the current head of the Fang family, but everyone in the Fang family knew that Fang Yusheng was the real head of the Fang family. Usually, when these people from the Fang family did some small things behind their backs, Fang Yusheng usually turned a blind eye.


    After such a long time, Fang Yusheng never managed the Fang family¡¯s matters. As time passed, there were people who really thought that Fang Yusheng did not care. Anyone who thought like this would suffer the consequences of their wrong judgment.


    This was the first time he had interfered with the trouble caused by the Fang family¡¯s juniors.


    Fang Yu¡¯an could not help but be curious about Fang Yusheng¡¯s attitude. He asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°How does Brother Yusheng n to deal with Fang Yukang?¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Brother Yusheng ns to ignore it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Pingfei frowned and asked, ¡°Is he nning to let Fang Yukang off just like that? Then will the youngdy die for nothing? Fang Yukang has done many guilty things over the years. Yusheng will let him off just like that?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you misunderstood me. What I mean is that Brother Yusheng doesn¡¯t n to interfere in Brother Yukang¡¯s matter. In other words, without his permission, no one, especially the Fang family, can help Fang Yukang. What kind of trial Fang Yukang will receive in the end will depend on the court¡¯s judgment.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s smile faded slightly as she said warily, ¡°Brother Yusheng personally said that he doesn¡¯t care about this matter. Even Fourth Uncle wouldn¡¯t dare to help. Brother, and Mom, don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s attitude represented the Fang family¡¯s attitude. He decided to stand by and watch. How could others dare to help Fang Yukang resolve his troubles?


    Therefore, Fang Yukang was doomed this time.


    ¡°He should go to jail. Who will help him!¡± Xu Pingfei said unhappily.


    Fang Yu¡¯an was also silent. Clearly, she did not n to care about this matter.


    Hearing this, Xu Pingfei¡¯s expression turned better. ¡°He deserves it! That child Fang Yukang has yed with many female celebrities in hispany. This time, he finally kicked an iron te. It¡¯s time to let him know that families have rules and the country hasws. Thews of this country are not something that anyone with money can ignore.¡±

 Chapter 881 - His Difficulty

    <h4>Chapter 881: His Difficulty</h4>


    Fang Yu¡¯an frowned and thought for a while before suddenly saying, ¡°Then can Fourth Uncle still maintain his position in thepany?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The next morning, all the shareholders received a call from the secretary in the CEO¡¯s office. The secretary reminded them to rush back to thepany to attend the board meeting as soon as possible.


    However, today was not the time for a routine board meeting.


    Why was there a board meeting today? All the directors were puzzled.


    When they arrived at the meeting room and saw a handsome man sitting in the usually empty seat, they were stunned. Fang Yusheng was here. What was he doing here?


    Everyone greeted Fang Yusheng politely.


    Fang Yusheng greeted them one by one and asked his secretary to run and get coffee and tea. He handed them to the shareholders and waited for Fang Pingjun to arrive before the meeting officially started.


    At the meeting, Fang Yusheng publicly criticized Fang Pingjun for Chen Qingyue¡¯s rape and murder.


    The Chen family¡¯s parents had worked for the Fang Corporation for thirty years. For decades, they had been abiding by thew and respected it. They were old employees who had made deep contributions. Their only daughter had been bullied to death by the son of the Fang Corporation¡¯s CEO. As the CEO of the Fang Corporation, Fang Pingjun had not reported the news. He had even protected the criminal and tried to send him overseas.


    As a superior, he was irresponsible. As a citizen, he was guilty.


    Fang Yusheng refused to admit him as a family member and criticized Fang Pingjun in front of all the shareholders. Then, he removed Fang Pingjun from his position as the CEO and demoted him to vice president.


    Upon hearing this decision, the group of shareholders felt that it was inappropriate.


    ¡°Vice President Fang... It¡¯s not appropriate to suddenly demote him right? Vice President Fang has been in charge of thepany for so many years, and no one is more familiar with thepany¡¯s business and operations than him. Even if we want a change, he has to do a good job handing over the work. Mr. Fang, don¡¯t you think so?¡± This was what all the shareholders were worried about.


    They did not care who was in that position. They only cared who could bring them more benefits.


    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!


    When Fang Pingjun heard this, he feltforted.


    No matter what, as long as someone was willing to speak up for him, he would not be too disappointed.


    Fang Yusheng had already thought this through. Upon hearing this, he said, ¡°The new CEO candidate has been chosen. He will arrive at thepany this afternoon. Vice President Fang, please hand over your work to him in two weeks. In the next two weeks, help out with the new CEO¡¯s work.¡±


    Fang Pingjun did not expect Fang Yusheng to be so well-prepared. If he did not know that Fang Yusheng had no ulterior motives for the position of CEO, Fang Pingjun would have thought that he had already nned it and was waiting for this day toe. Upon hearing this, Fang Pingjun subconsciously asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Who?¡±


    The businesses under the Fang Corporation were wide-ranging and had huge influence. Ordinary people were not qualified for this position.


    Fang Yusheng looked up and swept his sharp eyes across everyone. When he saw the suspicion and uneasiness in their eyes, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Jerry Lawson.¡±


    Jerry Lawson...


    Upon hearing this name, everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly. It was not obvious, but it could not escape Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Is... is it Jerry from the Lawson family?¡± Jerry Lawson was the CEO of the Lawson family in the Asia-Pacific region. Could the Jerry Lawson that Fang Yusheng was talking about be the person they were thinking about? The Lawson family was much more powerful than the Fang family. Even if Jerry Lawson was only the CEO of the Asia-Pacific region, his personal strength could not be underestimated.


    If he took over this position, it would indeed be better than Fang Pingjun...


    After thinking this through, everyone looked at Fang Pingjun with less sympathy and kindness and became calm.


    Fang Pingjun naturally understood their gazes and sighed in his heart. This was reality. People always looked at benefits. Whoever could bring them more benefits was their good friend.


    Fang Yusheng was very satisfied with everyone¡¯s reaction.


    He nodded and said in a calm tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Jerry from the Lawson family.¡±


    ¡°How did Mr. Fang invite Jerry over?¡±


    The members of the Lawson family were born noble, and their gazes were arrogant.


    How did Fang Yusheng hire Jerry?


    ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± Fang Yusheng exined. ¡°Jerry Lawson and I used to be schoolmates. Everyone knows that Jerry Lawson graduated from MIT¡¯s Sloan Business School. I also studied there for a period of time and was lucky to meet Jerry. Our rtionship is not bad. In addition, I¡¯m friends with Miss rice from the Lawson family. Jerry and rice are very close. I asked him and he agreed.¡±


    After hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s exnation, everyone was relieved.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Jerry reallyes, we have to hold a wee party for him. Mr. Fang, how about tonight? We¡¯ll hold a wee party for Mr. Jerry at the Empire Hotel.¡± The previous CEO was sitting beside him, but everyone could not wait to discuss the wee party for the new CEO. This was really embarrassing.


    Although Fang Yusheng was dissatisfied with Fang Yukang¡¯s attitude on average, he did not want to mock Fang Pingjun. Hence, his expression darkened. The people from the Countermeasure Department said, ¡°It¡¯s toote tonight. Let¡¯s hold the wee party tomorrow night. This matter will be nned by the nning Department. Dismissed.¡±


    Everyone stood up in twos and threes and left. When only Fang Yusheng and Fang Pingjun were left in the office, the secretary closed the door for them considerately.


    Fang Pingjun looked up and stared straight at Fang Yusheng. After a moment, he shook his head andughed. ¡°Yusheng, you really didn¡¯t give Uncle any face this time.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not smile this time. He looked at Fang Pingjun calmly, then pulled out the chair behind him and stood up. He suddenly bowed to Fang Pingjun, which shocked Fang Pingjun. Fang Pingjun scolded him loudly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Fang Yusheng straightened his back and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°The entire country knows about Yukang¡¯s matter. Now, the Fang Corporation¡¯s image has been implicated by Fang Yukang. The Chen family¡¯s two rtives are causing trouble downstairs of thepany every day. The Inte is also filled withments denouncing the Fang Corporation for bullying others. Under such circumstances, I have to give everyone an exnation and give the deceased an exnation.¡±


    ¡°After all, my ability is limited and I can¡¯t do both. If I fulfill Yukang¡¯s wish, who will save the Fang Corporation¡¯s image andfort the family members of the deceased?¡±


    ¡°Whether you say that I¡¯m righteous or not, I admit that I¡¯ve let you down, Uncle, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything wrong.¡± Fang Yusheng fell silent.


    Fang Ping stared at the man in front of him who was even taller than him. His gaze was open and honest, and he had an imposing aura. They were both children of the Fang family, but he was indeed the most outstanding child in the Fang family¡¯s generation. It was not right to say that. It should be said that he was the most outstanding person in the Fang family.

 Chapter 882 - Qiao Jiushengs Request

    <h4>Chapter 882: Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s Request</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    Compared to him, Fang Pingjun¡¯s shoulders copsed as if he had epted his fate.


    His arrogant aura instantly disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not teaching my son well...¡± Fang Pingjun suddenly realized that it was because he had neglected his children¡¯s education that they had gone down the wrong path. If he had used a forceful method to stop his son from bullying others when he first found out about his son¡¯s misdeeds and made Fang Yukang realize his mistake instead of indulging and ignoring him, this tragedy would not have happened.


    Chen Qingyue would not die. Fang Yukang would not stay in the hospital and wait for the court to sentence him at any time.


    Fang Yusheng sighed. Before he left, he reminded Fang Pingjun, ¡°Uncle, I think Yupei is a little crooked. Be careful.¡± Fang Yusheng left after saying that.


    Fang Ping thought about the deeper meaning of Fang Yusheng¡¯s words and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Only then did he realize that Fang Yupei was also a disaster. Compared to Fang Yukang, Fang Yupei¡¯s ability to do whatever she wanted was not inferior. Fang Yukang¡¯s today was very likely Fang Yupei¡¯s tomorrow. Fang Pingjun suddenly woke up and quickly ran home. He called his daughter back and had a family education conversation.


    ...


    Jerry Lawson arrived in Binjiang City that afternoon. As soon as he arrived, he went to the Fang Corporation¡¯s headquarters with his assistant.


    His arrival shocked everyone.


    The next night, thepany held a wee party for Jerry. Jerry was wearing a ck suit with a white shirt that revealed a centimeter at the cuff. He wore a ck mechanical watch and walked into the middle of the crowd. His powerful aura and innate arrogance attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    Fang Yusheng brought Qiao Jiusheng to the banquet.


    Qiao Jiusheng was more than five months pregnant. She was wearing a blue V-neck dress and t shoes. She looked very pregnant. Compared to before she was pregnant, her figure was slightly more voluptuous, but she did not look fat. She only felt that she was very feminine. She draped her long ck hair over her shoulders and put on gentle light makeup. She put on bean paste-colored lipstick, making her look unique and eye-catching in a group of women with thick makeup.


    Every time Fang Yusheng appeared, he massacred the crowd with his beauty.


    That night, he was wearing a navy blue suit with vertical patterns. His chest was wide open, and his wine-red shirt made his already fair skin look even fairer. The moment he appeared, he made everyone pale inparison, regardless of gender. As Qiao Jiusheng had applied bean-colored lipstick tonight, Fang Yusheng specially chose a narrow bean-colored tie to match her. On the tie was a rose-shaped jacquard weave.


    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!


    His outfit was both formal and not too formal.


    As his hair had grown much longer, and Fang Yusheng refused to cut it, Qiao Jiusheng thought that his hair was too long and the way it was hanging in front of him made him look feminine and not manly enough. Fang Yusheng thought about it and took a small ck rubber band. He grabbed the long hair behind his back and beside his ears and tied it up.


    On the way here, Qiao Jiusheng stared at the small knot on Fang Yusheng¡¯s head and suddenly thought of the time when she had just met Fang Yusheng. At that time, the hair on both sides of his temples had been shaved off, and his forehead had grown into a beautiful tip. He even had a small braid and looked like a Buddha.


    At that time, Qiao Jiusheng felt that this person loved to show off and had a strange taste.


    Now, seeing Fang Yusheng¡¯s braid again, Qiao Jiusheng felt a sense of familiarity.


    Her Yusheng had always been obsessed with hairstyles. Fortunately, his taste in wives was not bad.


    Qiao Jiusheng let her thoughts run wild along the way. She followed Fang Yusheng to the Empire Hotel and walked into the venue together. Ever since they entered the venue, Fang Yusheng had been holding Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand. He could be said to be very protective of her, which made the single people feel extremely sad.


    When the two of them arrived, Jerry was already there. When he saw the couple, Jerry strode towards them.


    He opened his arms and hugged Fang Yusheng. He said, ¡°Thank you for your affirmation of my ability. I hope our cooperation can be a win-win situation.¡± Jerry had the intention to leave the Lawson family some time ago and start his own business. He had thought of starting his own business and also joining other multinationalpanies. At this moment, Fang Yusheng reached out to him.


    The Fang Corporation was Binjiang City¡¯s pride and a famous multinationalpany in China. However, in Jerry¡¯s eyes, there was still a lot of room for thispany to rise. It was just that it had not met anyone who had the ability to bring it to a higher ce. Jerry epted Fang Yusheng¡¯s olive branch and wanted to do something big.


    Their rtionship was not that of a superior and subordinate, but a cooperative rtionship. Using the word win-win to look forward to the future was the most appropriate word.


    Fang Yusheng patted Jerry¡¯s back and said, ¡°That will definitely happen.¡±


    After separating from Fang Yusheng, Jerry wanted to hug Qiao Jiusheng again.


    Before his fingers could touch Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder, Fang Yusheng suddenly hugged Qiao Jiusheng and said to Jerry, ¡°My wife is not feeling well, so there¡¯s no need to hug her.¡±


    Jerry was stunned for a moment. He looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s abdomen with a faint smile and said, ¡°Your husband watches you so closely.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng only smiled.


    Jerry deliberately sowed discord between them and said, ¡°You¡¯re still so young, yet you¡¯ve given birth to two or three children for peace. He still cares so much about you...¡± Jerry blinked and smiled slyly. He looked like he was scheming as he asked Qiao Jiusheng,¡± Have you never regretted getting married and having children at such a young age? ¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the little schemer Jerry with a smile on her face and was not in a hurry to answer.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly tightened his fingers and pinched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist gently.


    Fang Yusheng had never thought about this question seriously. When Jerry mentioned it, Fang Yusheng realized that Qiao Jiusheng was still very young, and she would soon be the mother of three children.


    Was he really watching her too closely?


    Fang Yusheng smiled and looked calm, but his heart had taken seven to eight turns and his thoughts were running wild.


    At this moment, he heard Qiao Jiusheng say to Jerry, ¡°Mr. Lawson is so funny. Your arsenic is my honey. Mr. Lawson is afraid of being controlled and not having freedom, so how would you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Qiao Jiusheng leaned on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder, her smile fading slightly as her expression became serious.


    She said, ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more than the same person in my life. I would like to live my life building a family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to be controlled by someone for the rest of your life.¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled as she looked at Jerry. She threw the question to Jerry and asked, ¡°Mr. Lawson, what do you think? Do I make sense?¡±


    When Jerry heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, the teasing in his eyes gradually faded and was reced by envy and admiration.


    He looked at Fang Yusheng and sighed sincerely. ¡°An, you¡¯re really lucky.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at the woman in his arms affectionately and smiled. He said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m lucky.¡±

 Chapter 883 - Another Wave

    <h4>Chapter 883: Another Wave</h4>


    Fang Pingjun had been busy running around the hospital and thepany recently, but he had to attend this wee party.


    At the scene, Fang Pingjun was wearing a custom-made suit. His back was very straight, but he was not in good spirits. Fang Yusheng brought Jerry to meet Fang Pingjun. Jerry reached out to Fang Pingjun and said, ¡°Vice President Fang, please bear with me in the future.¡±


    The direct confrontation between the two of them attracted the attention of many people in the dark.


    Hearing this, Fang Pingjun¡¯s old face turned a little hot. ¡°It¡¯s only right.¡± He held the young man¡¯s hand. Jerry¡¯s palm was very big, and he shook it vigorously. Fang Pingjun felt weak.


    Perhaps he was really old.


    The wee party ended sessfully. The next morning, the news that Jerry Lawson had taken over the Fang Corporation and be the CEO of the Fang Corporation made the headlines of Binjiang City Business News. The photo on the headlines was a photo of Jerry Lawson shaking hands with Fang Pingjun.


    Seeing this photo, Liu Yu was so angry that she threw the newspaper to the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡±


    In the past, no matter how glorious Fang Pingjun was when he took over the Fang Corporation, he was in a sorry statest night.


    Fang Yupei had spoken to her father the day before yesterday. She did not know what they had said, but Fang Yupei seemed to have woken up from a dream and became sensible. Seeing that Liu Yu had thrown the newspaper and even scolded angrily, she reminded her softly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this. Dad has already failed his duty this time...¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that! Fang Yusheng wants to kill everyone this time. Is there a need to do that! He just yed a little girl to death. It¡¯s fine as long as he pays some money! He must have had something against your father for a long time and deliberately made fun of your father over this!¡±


    When Fang Yupei heard this, she suddenly turned pale with shock. She hurriedly shouted at Liu Yu, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine if you say this at home, but you can¡¯t let anyone hear it! What do you mean by ¡®he just yed a little girl¡¯? That¡¯s a life, and she was underage!¡±


    Seeing that Liu Yu still seemed indignant, Fang Yupei added, ¡°Your child is precious to you, but isn¡¯t someone else¡¯s child precious to them? Mom, be careful with your words and actions.¡±


    Liu Yu¡¯s anger gradually dissipated. She looked at Fang Yupei in confusion and asked, ¡°What exactly did your father feed you?¡±


    Fang Yupei said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly realized that I was wrong in the past.¡±


    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!


    Liu Yu fell silent.


    After a while, she sighed and said resentfully, ¡°Anyway, Fang Yusheng is too ruthless this time.¡± Thinking of Fang Yukang, who was still lying in the hospital, Liu Yu¡¯s eyes turned red again. She quickly walked over and held Fang Yupei¡¯s hand. She asked her softly, ¡°Yupei, what does your father n to do about your brother? Is he really not going to find someone to pull strings with?¡±


    Fang Yupei gritted her teeth and looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Mom, Fang Yusheng said that no one is allowed to interfere in this matter. Dad has no choice.¡±


    ¡°This bastard!¡±


    Liu Yu was so angry that she threw another bowl.


    How could Fang Pingjun watch helplessly as his only son went to jail? He had been looking for someone to pull strings for the past few days, hoping to give the child a light sentence. Just as Fang Pingjun arranged to meet the dean of Binjiang City¡¯s First People¡¯s Court and was about to rush to meet him, another voice video went viral online.


    There was only one sentence in the voice video. This sentence had a very bad impact and triggered another scolding battle online.


    Fang Pingjun walked into the agreed-upon clubhouse. He said his name but was told by the waiter, ¡°Mr. Lin came and left a few minutes ago.¡±


    Fang Ping was stunned.


    Why did Director Lin suddenly leave?


    The confused Fang Ping quickly took out his phone and called Director Lin.


    Director Lin did not pick up. It was his chauffeur who answered.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Director Lin?¡± Fang Pingjun felt flustered. Why did Director Lin suddenly leave? Did Fang Yusheng say something?


    He shouldn¡¯t be so heartless...


    The assistant¡¯s tone was very cold as he said formally, ¡°Why did he leave?¡± He seemed to let out a cold snort from his nose. Fang Ping heard the other party say, ¡°Mr. Fang, go back and ask your wife what she said.¡±


    The other party hung up after saying such ambiguous words.


    Fang Pingjun was surprised and quickly called home.


    Liu Yu went off to do something and did not pick up the phone. It was the nanny who answered the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Fang?¡± the nanny asked.


    Fang Ping asked directly, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡±


    ¡°Madam has gone out. She¡¯s not at home now.¡± The nanny seemed to be a little worried, so she said, ¡°Mr. Fang, Madam didn¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t be angry...¡±


    ¡°What happened!¡± From the nanny¡¯s words, she seemed to know what had happened.


    Hearing Fang Pingjun¡¯s words, the nanny realized that she had said something wrong.


    It turned out that Mr. Fang did not know what Madam had done.


    The nanny hesitated and did not speak.


    Fang Ping scolded her in a low voice, ¡°Tell me!¡±


    The nanny was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Madam said something drastic yesterday afternoon. The servants at home recorded it and posted it online...¡± She told Fang Pingjun the entire story. On the other hand, Fang Pingjun hung up without saying a word after hearing her words.


    Fang Ping turned around and left the clubhouse.


    He got into the car.


    Due to Fang Yukang¡¯s matter, Fang Pingjun even specially downloaded a Weibo post. This time, he directly opened Weibo. Without searching, he directly opened the trending searches column with the words ¡®Liu Yu Zhang Qingyue¡¯.


    It was a voice video. Fang Ping clicked on it and heard the woman¡¯s angry voiceing from the phone¡ª


    Why do you say that! Is there a need to do that! He just yed a little girl to death. It¡¯s fine as long as he pays some money! He must have had something against your father for a long time and deliberately made fun of your father over this!


    This audio was a little different from Liu Yu¡¯s original words. Some parts had been deleted. In her original words, Liu Yu had mentioned Fang Yusheng, but Fang Yusheng had never appeared here. Clearly, the person who uploaded the video did not want to offend Fang Yusheng.


    After hearing this, Fang Pingjun closed his eyes.


    It was over.


    ¡°Sir, where are we going?¡± The driver and Fang Pingjun looked resigned. He knew that things were bad, so when he spoke, his voice became softer.


    Fang Ping opened his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    When they rushed home, Liu Yu had already returned.


    When the video spread quickly, Liu Yu was still in the hospital. On the way home, she received a call from Fang Yupei and found out about what happened online. When Liu Yu returned home, she made things difficult for the servants at home. She gathered all the servants and tried to find the culprit behind the recording.

 Chapter 884 - An Expert at Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 884: An Expert at Courting Death</h4>


    When Fang Ping returned home, he saw Liu Yu threatening the servants.


    Liu Yu threw a handful of cherry tomatoes at the servants¡¯ faces. The red fruits hit the faces of a group of men and women and fell to the ground. It was quite the scene.


    Liu Yu stepped on a cherry tomato and pointed at the group of people in front of her. She threatened. ¡°Are you still not going to admit it?¡± She used her toes to step on the cherry tomato until it was smashed into pieces, and red juice flowed out. At this moment, she smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°If I find you, this will be your oue.¡±


    Among the servants opposite her, some had flickering eyes, some were so frightened that their hands were trembling, but there were also people with calm expressions.


    Liu Yu could not tell who was the traitor from their reaction.


    Fang Pingjun stood at the entrance and watched this scene quietly. This woman, who had always been gentle and pleasant in his eyes, actually had such a ruthless side? He seemed to see Liu Yu¡¯s influence on Fang Yupei, and the evil Fang Yukang.


    All the warmth he had felt for his wife in the past seemed to slowly disappear at this moment.


    Liu Yu was still verbally attacking those people, but those people shifted their pleading gazes to the direction behind Liu Yu. Liu Yu sensed it and turned around to take a look. When she saw Fang Pingjun, all of Liu Yu¡¯s grievances were vented.


    Her expression changed, and the anger and hatred on her face instantly disappeared, turning into a pitiful expression.


    Liu Yu floated gently to Fang Pingjun like a gust of wind.


    She grabbed Fang Pingjun¡¯s arm and leaned her head on Fang Pingjun¡¯s shoulder. Sheined aggrievedly, ¡°Pingjun, there¡¯s a spy in our family. Someone posted my conversation with Yupei online. This is too scary. If he can secretly record a recording today, he can secretly kill someone another day!¡±


    Liu Yu looked up at her husband and begged him, ¡°Pingjun, let¡¯s fire all these people, okay?¡±


    Fang Ping was very disappointed.


    He lowered his eyes slightly and stared at Liu Yu¡¯s gentle face before sighing.


    ¡°Do you know what I should be doing at this time?¡± Fang Pingjun asked.


    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!


    Liu Yu thought about it and shook her head.


    ¡°Just say it. How can I guess?¡±


    As Liu Yu spoke, there was a charming smile on her face. At this age, she still looked a little young when she smiled. In the past, Fang Pingjun was very infatuated with her girlish look, but now, that infatuation seemed to have disappeared.


    Fang Ping said softly, ¡°Originally, I should be eating with Director Lin at this time.¡±


    Liu Yu was stunned for a moment before she subconsciously asked, ¡°Director Lin, from which hospital?¡± When people heard the word director, they would always associate it with a hospital.


    However, Fang Pingjun¡¯s next words caught Liu Yu off guard.


    ¡°The director of the court.¡±


    Liu Yu was stunned for a moment. She took a deep breath and heard herself ask Fang Pingjun in a daze, ¡°Then why are you back?¡±


    Fang Ping did not answer and only looked at Liu Yu.


    Only then did Liu Yu realize that Fang Pingjun¡¯s gaze was filled with disappointment.


    She thought of something and her heart turned cold. She said hesitantly, ¡°Could... could it be...¡±


    ¡°Because he heard an audio recording.¡± Fang Pingjun saw Liu Yu¡¯s expression change and smiled bitterly. ¡°You guessed it, right?¡± Fang Pingjun said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Xiao Yu, because of your words, we missed the only chance to pave the way for our son.¡±


    Liu Yu¡¯s strength seemed to have been drained.


    She fell back into her chair, unable to recover.


    ¡°How could this be...¡± She looked dazed and in disbelief.


    ¡°Troublees from the mouth,¡± Fang Ping said. ¡°Anything you say will have irreversible and immeasurable consequences.¡±


    ¡°Director Lin originally wanted to help our child, but what you said was really too disappointing.¡± Fang Pingjun closed his eyes and could clearly remember what Liu Yu had said. ¡°¡®It¡¯s just ying with a little girl to death. It¡¯s fine as long as you pay some money¡¯. Xiao Yu, how can you say such things?¡±


    He sized up Liu Yu in disbelief, as if this was the first time he met this person.


    Liu Yu panicked under Fang Pingjun¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Pingjun!¡± Liu Yu¡¯s every breath was filled with panic. ¡°Listen to me. I didn¡¯t mean to say that. I was just angry...¡±


    Fang Pingjun did not want to hear it anymore.


    These few days, he had been busy with Fang Yukang¡¯s matters. Not only had Liu Yu not helped, but she had also dragged him down. Fang Pingjun was a little tired. He did not care about the matters between Liu Yu and the servants and went straight upstairs. When he returned to the bedroom, Fang Pingjuny down. He was clearly exhausted, but he could not sleep.


    Closing his eyes, he seemed to be able to see the scene of Fang Yukang being sentenced to prison.


    Fang Pingjun and Liu Yu lived in fear for a period of time. During this period of time, Liu Yu was much more well-behaved. Fang Pingjun also finished his work transfer with Jerry and went to his new office to be Vice President Fang.


    The day Fang Yukang was discharged was also the day the police took him away and handed him to the court.


    This day had finally arrived.


    That day, the entrance of the hospital was surrounded by reporters. Liu Yu and Fang Pingjun were afraid of losing face, so they did not visit Fang Yukang. It was not until the first hearing that their family attended the court hearing. Life in the detention center should be very bad. Fang Yukang had lost a lot of weight, and his cheekbones could be seen.


    Seeing Fang Yukang like this, Liu Yu could not help but wipe her tears.


    However, when they saw that thewyer hired by the Chen parents was the publicly acknowledged topwyer, Qin Ye, their hearts sank.


    Qin Ye had never lost a match since he started working. Previously, Fang Pingjun had even asked Qin Ye to defend Fang Yukang, but Qin Ye had rejected him. Unexpectedly, he had actually be the intiff¡¯swyer. Fang Pingjun sat in the audience and heard people discussing that Qin Ye had not received a single cent as awyer for Chen Qingyue¡¯s case.


    Hearing this, Fang Pingjun felt even more upset.


    The result of the first trial was that Fang Yukang was sentenced to life imprisonment and deprived of political freedom for life.


    For life...


    At the thought that her son would be imprisoned for the rest of his life, Liu Yu really broke down and cried. As she cried, she wailed, ¡°My son! My son!¡± Her cries were very loud, but no one pitied her.


    Fang Yukang received such a judgment because the heavens had eyes and the heavens had mercy.


    After leaving the court, Chen Qingyue¡¯s parents also cried their hearts out to the reporters. ¡°Thank you, thank you everyone for paying attention to my daughter¡¯s matter for such a long time. Thank you, Lawyer Qin Ye, for your help. I also have to thank this country for avenging our daughter...¡±


    Father Chen wiped his tears as he told the reporters the oue of the trial.

 Chapter 885 - Such a Beautiful Little Sister

    <h4>Chapter 885: Such a Beautiful Little Sister</h4>


    The interview scene on Father Chen¡¯s end was considered warm. When it was Fang Pingjun¡¯s turn to walk out with Liu Yu, the reporters¡¯ attitude was not as amiable when they interviewed them.


    Their questions were all tricky, and their words were sharp and usatory. Even though Fang Pingjun was so eloquent, he was left speechless by them. In the end, the two of them left the court safely under the protection of bodyguards and got into their cars.


    The moment she got into the car, Liu Yu burst into tears again.


    ¡°My son, he has never suffered a day in his life. His life has been smooth-sailing since he was born. How can he withstand life in prison? Life imprisonment. Pingjun, once our Yukang goes to prison, he won¡¯t be able toe out again...¡±


    The more she spoke, the sadder Liu Yu became. She cried her heart out and tears fell one by one.


    Fang Pingjun did not feel good either. Liu Yu¡¯s heart ached for her child, but did he not? Fang Pingjun¡¯s heart was also made of flesh, and it would also hurt. However, when he was sad, he did not like to make a sound. Liu Yu¡¯s noisy cries disturbed Fang Pingjun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. He deserves it.¡± After Fang Pingjun said that he deserved it, his eyes started to turn red. Yes, Fang Yukang did deserve such a judgment. However, it did not conflict with his parents¡¯ heartache for him.


    Just as Liu Yu had said, their child had lived a rich life since he was born. What kind of ce was prison? How could ordinary people withstand it? After entering prison, Fang Yukang would have to work hard for the rest of his life. His life would be ruined just like that.


    Liu Yu wiped the tears and mucus off her nose with the back of her hand and scolded, ¡°It¡¯s all that Fang Yusheng¡¯s fault. It¡¯s all his fault! If not for him, our Yukang would have left China long ago!¡±


    Fang Pingjun knew that Fang Yukang deserved this, but he could not help but be dissatisfied with Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Alright, stop it. We can still visit him regrly in the future. It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t see him again.¡±


    Hearing the word visit, Liu Yu¡¯s heart ached even more.


    ...


    Fang Yusheng did not attend the first trial. However, the moment the verdict was given, Fang Yusheng received the news.


    After putting down the phone, Fang Yusheng thought of Fang Yukang and sighed.


    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!


    At this moment, only Aunt Jin was at home. Qiao Jiusheng had gone to work and the children had gone to school. When Aunt Jin heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s sigh, she could not help but look up at him and ask, ¡°Is Young Master Yusheng feeling unwell?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head and continued to stare at his phone. On the phone was the semester project from Fang Zicheng¡¯s teacher. The teacher requested the parents and children to film a micro movie with the theme of ¡°my house¡± at the end of this semester.


    Aunt Jin thought of what had happened recently and probed, ¡°Are you worried about Fang Yukang?¡±


    With that, she saw Fang Yusheng put down his phone.


    Fang Yusheng stood up and walked to the kitchen. He leaned against the kitchen door and looked at Aunt Jin, who was preparing dinner. He asked Aunt Jin, ¡°Aunt Jin, do you think I did the right thing?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Aunt Jin said, ¡°I¡¯m not from the Fang family after all. My position is biased towards the poor parents of the Chen family. Young Master Yusheng, do you want to hear the truth?¡± A praising smile appeared on Aunt Jin¡¯s chubby face. She said, ¡°I think Young Master Yusheng did the right thing. If it weren¡¯t for you, Chen Qingyue¡¯s death would not have been avenged. As for the Chen family¡¯s parents, what kind of tragedy would have happened as they endured excessive grief and pain?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I think you did the right thing.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I did.¡±


    Liu Yu was unconvinced by the oue of the trial and even appealed to a higher court. In the end, she was mercilessly rejected. Liu Yu messed up the house again that day. When Fang Yusheng heard about this, he pretended not to know.


    The Fang family¡¯s scandal was sensational, and the other families could not help butugh at it.


    On this day, when Xu Pingfei arranged to go to the spa with Madam Lu, she heard Madam Lu say, ¡°Fang Yukang¡¯s matter is not surprising. Is Fang Pingjun really unable to save him?¡± In the eyes of the other families, it was extremely abnormal that Fang Yukang was really sentenced to life imprisonment this time.


    In the past years, there had been cases where children of aristocratic familiesmitted crimes and were exposed after the incident, but it did not hurt them. It was rare to see someone as unlucky as Fang Yukang being sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Xu Pingfei had a mask on her face and only a towel around her waist. Upon hearing this, she opened her mouth slightly and said softly, ¡°Fang Pingjun and his wife naturally thought of a way. They originally nned to send Fang Yukang overseas to avoid the disaster.¡±


    ¡°Then why was he still sentenced?¡±


    ¡°Ha... Don¡¯t you know who the real head of the Fang family is, Sister Lu?¡±


    Madam Lu was stunned.


    She asked, ¡°Is it that Fang Yusheng?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Madam Lu had heard some things about Fang Yusheng and knew that he was unpredictable, so she did not probe further. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve mentioned your Qingqing to our Lingyu and showed him a photo.¡±


    ¡°Guess what the young man said after looking at the photo?¡±


    Xu Pingfei was interested. She turned her head slightly to look at her and asked, ¡°What did Lingyu say?¡±


    ¡°He asked me if this photo had been photoshopped.¡±


    Xu Pingfei quickly said, ¡°No, no. I¡¯ve never used fine-tuning or Meitu Xiuxiu. My Yuqing is just that good-looking.¡± At the mention of her daughter¡¯s looks, Xu Pingfei was proud. Her Yuqing was even more beautiful than when she was young. Her looks could not beat all women, but they could beat 90% of them.


    Madam Lu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I told him too. Then, Lingyu said that he had to meet such a beautiful little sister no matter what.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you Qingqing¡¯s number. Get Lingyu to contact her. They¡¯re young, so they must have their own thoughts. Us old fellows shouldn¡¯t interfere too much.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ...


    Fang Yuqing had just received a private call. She sent her customer away and returned to her office when she heard her phone ring.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Xu Pingfei.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Fang Yuqing said. ¡°I¡¯m at work.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I have something to tell you.¡± Xu Pingfei¡¯s tone was very anxious. Fang Yuqing could only listen patiently. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Xu Pingfei cleared her throat and said, ¡°Do you know that Lingyu from the Lu family?¡±


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuqing asked, ¡°That Young Master Lu? Is he the person who slept with a man and caused a storm?¡± When Xu Pingfei called, she was still with Madam Lu. In order to make it easier for Madam Lu to know Fang Yuqing¡¯s thoughts, she even turned on the loudspeaker.

 Chapter 886 - You’re with me

    <h4>Chapter 886: You¡¯re with me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Hence, Xu Pingfei felt a little awkward.


    At the side, Madam Lu¡¯s expression darkened. She quickly took the phone and exined to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m your aunt. Yes, I¡¯m Lu Lingyu¡¯s mother. I have to tell you that our Lingyu¡¯s sexual orientation is straight. He likes women with big breasts, thin waists, and perky buttocks!¡±


    Fang Yuqing was speechless.


    ¡°That time, it was a bad person who framed our Lingyu. Auntie guarantees it with her character.¡±


    Fang Yuqing expressed that she understood and asked Madam Lu, ¡°Then what are you calling me to say this time?¡±


    ingting jumped for a long time before Sze Lingyun rained on her parade?a little. ¡°Ah... I can¡¯t be sure of things just yet. After all, I haven¡¯t confirmed that I¡¯m Zhou Hua¡¯s daughter, and we haven¡¯t confirmed whether Incle and Zhou Hua have that kind of rtionship yet.¡±


    ¡°We have! Listen up...¡± Wu Pingting exined anxiously. ¡°Yesterday, you heard from my grandfather that Uncle didn¡¯t get married and have children, and instead adopted that ingrate Wu Zongxu, was because he loved this girl, the girl who saved him in the valley. Even though he never said why he was so?obsessed with that girl, if that girl was your mother, you can probably guess why. Even though they only had one night, Uncle and your mother did it. After that, Uncle was rescued by Grandpa, and your mother disappeared. Your mother probably went back and realized that she was pregnant with you. And my uncle is a loyal and monogamous man, so he never remarried.¡±


    With that, Wu Pingting looked at Nangong Nuannuan excitedly and asked, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t you think my sister looks very much like a member of my family? You haven¡¯t met my Uncle, but you should have met my aunt. Both of them inherited my grandmother¡¯s looks and look very simr. Don¡¯t you think that Sis looks very simr to my aunt?¡±


    Nangong Nuannuan nodded. ¡°Yes, very simr! Senior Sister and her mother¡¯s auras are very simr, but they only look about half-alike. I wanted to say it when the two of you met yesterday. but I think that Senior Sister and your aunt look really simr.¡±


    ¡°Right, right!¡± Wu Pingting looked at Sze Lingyun proudly, ¡°Sis, since Nuannuan says so, you must be our Wu family¡¯s child! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go home! I want to make everyone in the family take a DNA test with you.¡±


    After saying that, Wu Pingting took out her phone and made a call.


    eed to my invitation, I should naturally pick you up.¡± His smile deepened and he said, ¡°When you pick up single women, you can¡¯t let them take the elevator alone.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s face turned red.


    She looked at Lu Lingyu and felt awkward for a long time before asking him with her head tilted, ¡°Mr. Lu?¡±


    Lu Lingyu put away his phone and walked over. He knocked her head and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you called Xiao Wu anymore?¡±


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s already red face turned even redder.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Fang Yuqing exined,¡±I¡¯m taking the elevator with an unfamiliar young man. It¡¯ste at night, and I¡¯m borrowing you as a shield¡­ ¡±


    After hearing Fang Yuqing¡¯s exnation, Lu Lingyu smiled with his crescent eyes and praised her. ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived on the first floor.


    The elevator door opened and they walked out one after another. Lu Lingyu said, ¡°My car is outside. Where¡¯s your car?¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°My car is in the basement.¡±


    ¡°Then are you taking my car or yours?¡±


    ¡°Yours, I think.¡±


    After getting into the car, Lu Lingyu waited for Fang Yuqing to fasten her seatbelt before saying, ¡°Previously, my mother said that the photo she showed me had not been photoshopped. I didn¡¯t believe it, but now I do.¡±


    This person was flirting with her all the time. Fang Yuqing was too embarrassed to speak.


    Lu Lingyu started the car.


    He knew Fang Yuqing¡¯s preferences, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the ce we¡¯re going to tonight isn¡¯t messy. It¡¯s not a bar, but a clubhouse. The environment is quite good. Although my friends like to y, they definitely respect people. When you get there, you don¡¯t have to be reserved. You can talk to whoever you want. If you don¡¯t want to, you can ignore him. You¡¯re with me. No one will dare to underestimate you.¡±


    The sentence ¡°You¡¯re with me¡± made one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    Fang Yuqing was silent for a moment before agreeing.


    When they were about to reach the clubhouse, Lu Lingyu asked her again, ¡°Did you study in No.1 Middle School?¡±


    ¡°Yes. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Lu Lingyuughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°I was disobedient at that time. I only entered the second year of high school in No.1 Middle School and my grandfather chased me to the Northwest. I did attend military school for a few years.¡±


    ¡°The Northwest?¡± Fang Yuqing asked him. ¡°The stars at night over there must be very beautiful.¡±


    Lu Lingyu was stunned.


    ¡°I thought you would say that the conditions there must be very tough.¡± After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Fang Yuqing to speak and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite beautiful. Those stars are my only pastime in the few years I lived there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Fang Yuqing said. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to see a beautiful starry sky in Binjiang City.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± Lu Lingyu suddenly asked.


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    Lu Lingyu added, ¡°If you want to see it, I can bring you to see it. At the foot of the Himyas, there are a few spots where the stars look especially good.¡± Lu Lingyu stopped the car and turned off the engine. He leaned over and helped her take off her seatbelt. The two of them were very close to each other. From a certain angle, it looked like they were kissing.


    Fang Yuqing heard Lu Lingyu say, ¡°I can bring you to see it.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s breathing stopped. She looked at the handsome face close to her and was a little nervous.


    Lu Lingyu added, ¡°But I will only bring the girl I love there.¡± He blinked mischievously at Fang Yuqing and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t brought anyone there yet.¡±


    Fang Yuqing no longer wanted to understand if he was teasing her.


    She pushed Lu Lingyu away in a panic.


    This person was very dangerous.


    It was not that his actions were dangerous, but he was too dangerous for Fang Yuqing. Fang Yuqing could not withstand his flirting methods.


    The two of them got out of the car one after another. After getting out of the car, Fang Yuqing followed Lu Lingyu into the clubhouse. When she reached the door, she noticed Jiang Wei standing by the door. Jiang Wei was meeting a big client here. Just as he sent the client away, he saw a couple kissing in the luxury car diagonally in front of him.

 Chapter 887 - Thank You for Giving Me Your Love

    <h4>Chapter 887: Thank You for Giving Me Your Love</h4>


    Young people nowadays were getting more and more unrestrained. There were people kissing and hugging on the streets and casually finding a hidden ce to have sex in the car. Although Jiang Wei had never done it, he had heard about this. In addition, the young masters in the circle loved to y around and he would always hear about their exciting sex.


    Hence, when he saw the two of them kissing in the car, Jiang Wei took a few more nces excitedly.


    At that time, he was still thinking: Young people nowadays really know how to y.


    However, when the two of them walked out of the car one after another, they looked up at the same time and revealed two familiar faces. Jiang Wei¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened. How could he not be shocked and angry?


    Just an hour ago, the face of the woman in front of him had appeared in his mind, and he had fantasized about it. Their rtionship was not shallow. They had almost be husband and wife, but now, she was walking beside another man.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s handsome face turned as cold as ice. There was no smile on his face.


    When she reached the door, a shadow in Fang Yuqing¡¯s vision swayed slightly under the light. She looked up and saw a tall and handsome man standing in front of her. Fang Yuqing stared at Jiang Wei in a daze.


    Noticing her abnormality, Lu Lingyu, who was talking to her with his head lowered, did not hear her answer. He looked up and followed her gaze. When he saw Jiang Wei by the door, Lu Lingyu subconsciously narrowed his eyes.


    Lu Lingyu recognized the man in front of him. They had met at several gatherings.


    Binjiang City was part of the four nine cities, and the various forces wereplicated. Not to mention the two circles of politics and the military, just the group of young people in the business world were divided into different activities due to their personalities and abilities.


    In the past, there was a wealthy circle led by Fang Mu. Most of them were from the younger generation with rich backgrounds and were willing to work hard. Later on, after Fang Mu passed away, Jiang Wei slowly grew up. He took over the Yuzheng Group and gradually became the leader of this circle.


    Of course, there were outstanding young people in the wealthy families, and there were naturally those who were good-for-nothings. The other group, led by Fang Yukang, was really a mob.


    Recently, after Fang Yukang was imprisoned, that group of people had lost their leader and were in chaos for a few days. However, now, they had already supported a new young master. This person was none other than a useless cousin of the Lu family.


    ......


    Lu Lingyu had been back in Binjiang City for a while. Although he was a hooligan, he could not stand his big family background. His military rank was high, so he could naturally hang out with Jiang Wei and the rest.


    They were acquaintances, so they naturally had to greet each other. ¡°Young Master Jiang.¡±


    Lu Lingyu smiled at Jiang Wei.


    He knew that Jiang Wei was Fang Yuqing¡¯s previous fianc¨¦. He had decided to date Fang Yuqing, so he would naturally investigate Fang Yuqing¡¯s past. Fang Yuqing¡¯s past was not a secret. Almost everyone in Binjiang City¡¯s wealthy circle knew about it, so it was easy to find out.


    It was impossible for a man to take the initiative to help a woman take on a responsibility that did not belong to him for no reason. The reason why he did this was only because he had ulterior motives with Fang Yuqing. Knowing the bond and entanglement between the two of them, Lu Lingyu could not help but have some ill feelings for Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s expression quickly returned to normal.


    He nodded at Lu Lingyu and replied politely, ¡°Fifth Young Master Lu, are you bringing your girlfriend out to y?¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s indifferent tone made it seem like he really had no thoughts about Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing saw Jiang Wei¡¯s nonchnt expression when he spoke and her heart ached.


    Fang Yuqing, who was originally a little flustered, regained herposure in the blink of an eye.


    Why was she panicking?


    She and Jiang Wei were not lovers. Besides, Jiang Wei already had Hua Wushuang. Why couldn¡¯t she have Lu Lingyu? Besides, judging from Jiang Wei¡¯s attitude, he clearly didn¡¯t have any good feelings for her. Instead, she had been overthinking.


    Fang Yuqing waspletely relieved.


    She nodded at Jiang Wei generously and even smiled. She greeted, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what a coincidence.¡± Fang Yuqing¡¯s attitude was open and honest.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s heart ached, but his smile was elegant and faint, looking impable. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Jiang Wei tried his best not to sound like he cared so much about Fang Yuqing.


    She stood beside another man and told him what a coincidence.


    She probably really did not care about him.


    Perhaps the confession that night was just Fang Yuqing¡¯s drunken nonsense.


    When she was drunk, she could say the truth or also spout nonsense. Previously, he had probably been overthinking and mistook Fang Yuqing¡¯s nonsense for sincere words.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s heart broke.


    Lu Lingyu was not in the mood to talk to Jiang Wei. He grabbed Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand and brought her into the venue. Fang Yuqing wanted to break free from Lu Lingyu¡¯s hand, but when she sensed that Jiang Wei seemed to be looking at them, she thought about it and did not shake off Lu Lingyu¡¯s hand.


    Do you think I can¡¯t be like you and Hua Wushuang?


    With this thought of revenge, Fang Yuqing walked into the clubhouse with Lu Lingyu.


    Jiang Wei tilted his head slightly and looked behind him. His gaze was glued to their tightly held hands. The fiery scene of the two of them kissing in the car shed across his mind uncontrobly. As if he had a mental breakdown, he suddenly strode towards Fang Yuqing and the rest.


    p!


    The back of Lu Lingyu¡¯s hand hurt. It was a p from Jiang Wei.


    Lu Lingyu did not force it. He let go of Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand and grabbed Jiang Wei¡¯s hand. The two of them held each other¡¯s hands and secretlypeted. Neither of them was willing to give in. Their eyes burned with fighting spirit, and neither of them was willing to take a step back.


    Jiang Wei was determined to get Fang Yuqing. Lu Lingyu was on a date with Fang Yuqing, so naturally, Fang Yuqing was also ssified as one of his own.


    How could he tolerate other men coveting her?


    Fang Yuqing could tell that they werepeting.


    She walked over and gently held Lu Lingyu¡¯s arm. She said, ¡°Xiao Wu, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s strength suddenly disappeared like a deted ball when he heard Fang Yuqing¡¯s gentle words to Lu Lingyu.


    Jiang Wei let go of Lu Lingyu¡¯s hand unwillingly.


    Lu Lingyu looked at Fang Yuqing with a smile and then shifted his gaze to Jiang Wei. He said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, thank you for giving up your love.¡± These words were hurtful to Jiang Wei. The two of them left together. Jiang Wei stood rooted to the ground and could not recover.


    The development of the matter exceeded his expectations¡­


    He wanted to provoke Fang Yuqing. It was fine if he did not achieve his goal, but it seemed like he was pushing that person further and further away.


    For a moment, Jiang Wei¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    He quickly took out his phone and contacted his Secretary Jiang to advise him.


    Jiang Wei: [Secretary Jiang, I found someone to put on a show to agitate her, but she was indifferent. Not only that, I even saw her appear hand in hand with another man today. What should I do?]

 Chapter 888 - Continue Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 888: Continue Courting Death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Jiang Wei wanted to deduct Secretary Jiang¡¯s sry.


    Aren¡¯t you an expert in love?


    Since he was an expert in love, why were his moves so lousy?


    When Secretary Jiang received Jiang Wei¡¯s message, he knew that things were bad.


    She replied: [President Jiang, in my opinion, you should apologize honestly and tell thatdy your feelings.]


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    Jiang Wei: [What if I¡¯m rejected?]


    Secretary Jiang wanted to say: That¡¯s because you¡¯re not charming enough. However, he definitely couldn¡¯t say that. After thinking about it, Secretary Jiang said: [Why don¡¯t you bring someone along too and provoke her at the end? If her reaction is still so calm this time, then you might as well reveal your feelings to her. If she still refuses, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.]


    Jiang Wei felt that Secretary Jiang¡¯s words made sense. After thinking about it, he finally called Hua Wushuang.


    When Lu Lingyu arrived at the clubhouse, he let go of Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand. This made Fang Yuqing heave a sigh of relief. Lu Lingyu said, ¡°You¡¯re on a date with me today. You can¡¯t think about other men.¡±


    Stunned, Fang Yuqing said, ¡°¡­Of course.¡±


    As they spoke, they had already arrived at the door of the private room.


    Fang Yuqing heard the shouts of young people inside. It was obvious that they were full of energy. They should be having a good time. When Lu Lingyu brought Fang Yuqing into the room, there were people singing, people ying with their phones, people chatting, and people ying poker.


    Lu Lingyu¡¯s arrival caused a short silence in the room.


    ¡°Fifth Lu, you brought someone?¡±


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Some of Lu Lingyu¡¯s close friends looked up at him and asked, ¡°This person looks familiar. Is she Miss Fang?¡±


    Fang Yuqing did not attend such gatherings often. When she was young, she had even attended some important banquets with Xu Pingfei. Later on, she went overseas and did not even have the chance to attend banquets. Hence, not many people knew Fang Yuqing. Everyone only felt that this person looked a little familiar.


    Lu Lingyu hugged Fang Yuqing¡¯s shoulder and told everyone frankly, ¡°This is Yuqing, the goddess I¡¯m chasing. You can¡¯t scare her.¡± He first confirmed Fang Yuqing¡¯s identity and then made it clear that he was chasing her. His goal was to tell everyone that Fang Yuqing was the person he was chasing after, so they had to give her face.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart warmed, and she had a different opinion of Lu Lingyu.


    Before seeing him, Fang Yuqing, like everyone else, thought that Lu Lingyu was a yboy with a messy private life. When she saw him, she realized that although this person liked to y around, he was not a bad person.


    Of course, they could be friends, but not lovers.


    She did not like such a boy.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hearing Lu Lingyu say it so seriously, everyone was a little surprised. Other than being surprised, they also felt that it was rare. ¡°Have you be a good person?¡± Everyone knew how unrestrained Lu Lingyu used to be. This was the first time he admitted that he was chasing a girl. How could they not be surprised?


    Lu Lingyu only smiled and did not exin.


    Seeing this, no one continued to tease them about their rtionship.


    Just as Lu Lingyu had said before, his friends loved to y, but they knew how to respect others. They could tease Lu Lingyu and Fang Yuqing, but they would not do so.


    Fang Yuqing was quitefortable.


    She did not dare to drink strong alcohol, so she only drank champagne, which was a low alcohol content. Fang Yuqing took a sip of champagne and carefully sized up the people present. She looked around at Lu Lingyu¡¯s friends and actually realized that there was someone she knew.


    It was a man wearing sses and a windbreaker. He was not handsome, but he had a good temperament. Fang Yuqing had seen him at Jiang Wei¡¯s gathering. His name seemed to be¡­ Song Zhi?


    Noticing Fang Yuqing¡¯s gaze, Song Zhi raised his ss and smiled at her.


    Fang Yuqing was stunned for a moment before raising her ss and drinking with him.


    Song Zhi drank some wine, lowered his head, and quickly contacted Jiang Wei on WeChat.


    Song Zhi: [Damn, Old Jiang, guess who I saw at Lu Lingyu¡¯s party!]


    Song Zhi: [I¡¯ll scare you to death!]


    Song Zhi: [Old Jiang, the woman you like is about to be someone else¡¯s woman¡­]


    Jiang Wei: [Where?]


    Song Zhi: [?]


    Jiang Wei: [Which room?]


    Song Zhi subconsciously replied to the room number.


    A few minutester, there was a knock on the door.


    The door opened and Jiang Wei walked in with a woman in a white dress with a gray knitted shawl on her shoulders. Who else could it be but Jiang Wei and Hua Wushuang? Song Zhi almost cked out. He could not help butin in his heart: Jiang Wei, Jiang Wei, you¡¯re courting death!


    He dedicated a sad song to Young Master Jiang.


    Hua Wushuang even put on an especially exquisite night banquet makeup tonight. Jiang Wei had asked her out once a while ago and had been neglecting her ever since. Hua Wushuang was about to be disheartened when Jiang Wei suddenly asked her out again. Hua Wushuang valued tonight¡¯s date very much.


    Her outfit looked low-key, but it was not simple.


    Whether it was the simple white dress or the shawl on her shoulders, they were all very tasteful. The Hua family was considered rich, but in Binjiang City, where there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons, and there was nock of rich people, her family was indeed not outstanding. However, the two daughters of the Hua family were both as beautiful as flowers and were socialites.


    Hua Wushuang¡¯s sister, Hua Wuxia, married the Lin family in Haicheng. The Lin family was originally a noble family, but two years ago, her brother-inw was exposed to be unfaithful. Not long after, he was disciplined by the Shuanggui system. The Lin family fell, and Hua Wuxia did not remarry. The Hua family lost their backer, so they ced all their new hope on Hua Wushuang.


    The Jiang family was one of the threergest families in Binjiang City. Jiang Wei was young and handsome. He was a rare young man with outstanding looks and ability. Hua Wushuang wanted to marry him. Firstly, it was because of the Jiang family¡¯s family background, and secondly, it was because Jiang Wei was outstanding.


    Hua Wushuang smiled as she stood in front of Jiang Wei, who was wearing a ck suit. They did lookpatible.


    Hua Wushuang¡¯s smile was impable, but when she noticed Fang Yuqing sitting on the long sofa, her smile froze slightly. A few secondster, it reappeared.


    She realized that Fang Yuqing was always present when Jiang Wei asked her out.


    Hua Wushuang was not naive. If she still could not figure out what Jiang Wei was nning, then she had lived in vain for the past twenty years.


    Taking a deep breath, Hua Wushuang held Jiang Wei¡¯s hand and sat down with him.


    Tonight¡¯s situation was not organized by Lu Lingyu, but by a young man surnamed Huang. After Jiang Wei sat down, he said to Huang Bin, ¡°Big Bin, I heard that you were here. I happened to be here to talk about something, so I came over to sit.¡±


    Huang Bin was naturally happy.


    ¡°Young Master Jiang is thinking highly of me bying.¡±


    Huang Bin handed Jiang Wei two wine sses.


    Hua Wushuang poured a cup for Jiang Wei and half a cup for herself. Jiang Wei nced at Fang Yuqing and saw that Fang Yuqing was staring at the people ying cards. Lu Lingyu¡¯s cup was already empty, but she had no intention of refilling it for him.


    Jiang Wei felt inexplicably happy.

 Chapter 889 - Fight

    <h4>Chapter 889: Fight</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    He felt that Fang Yuqing did not care about Lu Lingyu. If she did, how could she not notice that his wine ss was empty?


    Jiang Wei had just taken a sip of wine when he saw Fang Yuqing turn her head to talk to Lu Lingyu. She poured herself a ss of champagne. Just as she drank some, she saw Lu Lingyu pick up the whiskey and prepare to pour it.


    She suddenly reached out to stop Lu Lingyu and said softly, ¡°You still have to send me backter. You can¡¯t drink too much.¡±


    Lu Lingyu raised his eyebrows and asked her, ¡°Then what will you give me to drink?¡±


    He looked like he would drink whatever Fang Yuqing gave him.


    Fang Yuqing handed him the champagne and said, ¡°This alcohol content is low.¡±


    Lu Lingyu smiled. It was unknown what he said, but Fang Yuqing actually blushed.


    Jiang Wei saw Lu Lingyu pour himself a ss of champagne and drink it. Then, the two of them started to whisper together.


    Jiang Wei immediately felt his throat and stomach burning.


    Beside him, Hua Wushuang realized that her lipstick was sticky and wanted to go to the washroom to touch up her makeup. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Jiang Wei nodded and continued to size up Fang Yuqing and the rest with a forbearing and restrained gaze.


    Fang Yuqing held her ss and spoke to Lu Lingyu. The person ying cards beside her identally touched her elbow. Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand tilted and the entire ss of champagne fell.


    She had no choice but to put down her ss and apologize to Lu Lingyu before getting up to go to the washroom.


    Fang Yuqing turned on the tap and washed the alcohol off her woolen coat.


    She lowered her head to wash her clothes. When she looked up, she saw a woman standing behind her. That person¡¯s gaze was filled with hatred.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Fang Yuqing was shocked by that gaze. After seeing that it was Hua Wushuang, Fang Yuqing turned around. Her gaze was calm as she stared at Hua Wushuang coldly.


    Even though her heart was filled with questions, Fang Yuqing did not ask.


    In the end, Hua Wushuang was the first to lose herposure.


    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you not love him? Isn¡¯t it a show between the two of you? Since that¡¯s the case, why are you still pestering him?¡± Hua Wushuang¡¯s words sounded a little random, but Fang Yuqing still understood.


    She was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m pestering him?¡±


    Fang Yuqing thought that she was shameless. Ever since she found out that Hua Wushuang and Jiang Wei were in a rtionship, she had never contacted Jiang Wei privately.


    Fang Yuqing felt that it was unreasonable for her to be ndered for pestering Jiang Wei.


    ¡°Could it be that Miss Hua is blind and can¡¯t see clearly? Don¡¯t you know who¡¯s pestering who?¡±


    Hua Wushuang did not expect Fang Yuqing to dare to refute her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hua Wushuang¡¯s face darkened.


    Fang Yuqing said that men were fickle-minded. Please look after Jiang Wei and ask him not to disturb me. You know that my reputation is not good. I¡¯m a shameless woman. Be careful that I won¡¯t dislike you one day and hook up with your boyfriend. You won¡¯t even have a ce to cry.¡±


    In Hua Wushuang¡¯s eyes, she was not a good person. Fang Yuqing simply acted as a bad person and said that she was a b*tch.


    Hua Wushuang was really angry at Fang Yuqing¡¯s provocation. ¡°You like to seduce people everywhere, yet you¡¯re ming me for not looking after my person?¡±


    It was as if this was the first time Hua Wushuang recognized Fang Yuqing. In her impression, Fang Yuqing had always been a gentle woman. When had she been so aggressive?


    Fang Yuqing could not be bothered to talk nonsense with Hua Wushuang.


    She walked past Hua Wushuang and was about to leave. She decided to go to the washroom less in the future. There would be some melodramatic scenes in the washroom every time. It was meaningless.


    Hua Wushuang suddenly shouted at Fang Yuqing, ¡°We slept together.¡±


    Fang Yuqing seemed to pause for a moment before walking away again.


    Her nonchnt expression agitated Hua Wushuang again.


    Hua Wushuang added, ¡°Even though you¡¯ve been engaged for many years, you haven¡¯t taken thest step, have you?¡±


    Hua Wushuang¡¯s tone was a little smug, and Fang Yuqing¡¯s footsteps slowed down a lot. Her back was facing Hua Wushuang, so naturally, Hua Wushuang did not see the coldness in Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes.


    Hua Wushuang added, ¡°Do you know why he doesn¡¯t touch you?¡±


    Fang Yuqing stopped in her tracks.


    She turned around and stared at Hua Wushuang expressionlessly. She said, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Hua Wushuang smiled proudly.


    She pointed at herself and said to Fang Yuqing with a smile, ¡°He doesn¡¯t touch you because he despises you for being dirty. He doesn¡¯t say it out loud, but that¡¯s what he thinks. When you were together all those years, did he take the initiative to kiss you?¡±


    Seeing that Fang Yuqing¡¯s expression was getting uglier, Hua Wushuang knew that he had guessed correctly.


    Their rtionship had indeed not developed to that extent!


    Ha!


    Jiang Wei, don¡¯t me me for being heartless if you use me as a chess piece.


    Hua Wushuang smiled and said, ¡°He only likes clean people like me!¡± Hua Wushuang¡¯s smile was very bright, but in Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes, it looked cruel and dazzling.


    ¡°Your body has long been dirty! But my body only belongs to him! So Jiang Wei finds it disgusting to even touch you!¡±


    Just as Hua Wushuang finished speaking, she saw Fang Yuqing rushing over.


    Fang Yuqing raised her fist and punched Hua Wushuang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Hua Wushuang¡¯s face turned pale. She staggered and fell against the wall beside the sink.


    Fang Yuqing walked over, grabbed her cor, and sat on her with her legs apart. She pped Hua Wushuang and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. Do you really think I¡¯m a soft bun that you can pinch as you wish?¡±


    Clean?


    Fang Yuqing sneered and pped Hua Wushuang again. ¡°Are you very smug after giving yourself to a man? No matter how clean you are, aren¡¯t you dirty now?¡±


    ¡­


    The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. A girl shouted at the people inside in a panic, ¡°Not good! Jiang Wei and Lu Lingyu, Fang Yuqing and Hua Wushuang are fighting in the toilet!¡±


    The two men stood up at the same time and strode out.


    The group of people behind them stood up and rushed towards the washroom.


    Before they reached the entrance of the washroom, they heard Fang Yuqing scolding Hua Wushuang. ¡°How clean do you think you are? Aren¡¯t you also a dirty person if you follow him? How noble do you think you are? You¡¯re just someone who sells yourself to get ahead!¡±


    Everyone had different reactions when they heard such vulgar words.


    Jiang Wei was unhappy, but Lu Lingyu was surprised.


    Selling herself to get ahead. These words were really appropriate.


    The Hua family was hoping that their daughters would be rich and try to use their young and beautiful bodies to climb up the socialdder. Wasn¡¯t that selling themselves?

 Chapter 890 - Dont Despise Yourself Like This

    <h4>Chapter 890: Don¡¯t Despise Yourself Like This</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    A group of people rushed into the toilet and saw Fang Yuqing beating Hua Wushuang up.


    The two of them were actually of average height, but Hua Wushuang was thinner. She usually dieted in order to lose weight, and her physical fitness was notparable to Fang Yuqing¡¯s. Fang Yuqing could eat two big bowls of food every day, exercise for two hours every day, and walk in high heels at work for a day without frowning.


    When the two of them fought, Hua Wushuang could only be beaten up.


    Seeing that Hua Wushuang¡¯s face was about to swell from Fang Yuqing¡¯s p, Jiang Wei¡¯s expression turned ugly. After all, Hua Wushuang was brought here by him today.


    Fang Yuqing was pping Jiang Wei¡¯s face today.


    Jiang Wei strode over and pulled Fang Yuqing up from Hua Wushuang¡¯s body. Fang Yuqing refused to move and continued to kick Hua Wushuang. As she kicked, she said, ¡°Do you think I care about him? I don¡¯t care about anything you love like a treasure!¡±


    Jiang Wei understood who this ¡®he¡¯ was referring to. His heart sank and his expression turned ugly.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Jiang Wei roared at Fang Yuqing.


    Only then did Fang Yuqinge back to her senses and stop resisting.


    Below her, Hua Wushuang got up crying. She cried like a pitiful flower and threw herself into Jiang Wei¡¯s arms. ¡°Jiang Wei, she hit me. She even scolded me...¡± Hua Wushuang had never been hit like this before. For a moment, she was really aggrieved.


    Jiang Wei patted Hua Wushuang¡¯s shoulder andforted her softly.


    When Fang Yuqing heard Jiang Wei¡¯sforting words to Hua Wushuang and his protective attitude, she was furious. ¡°Ha.¡± She sneered sarcastically.


    Jiang Wei then gave Fang Yuqing a look.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± he said, his tone heavy.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s expression froze.


    She found it unbelievable. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Jiang Wei paused and said, ¡°I told you to apologize to her. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Fang Yuqing smiled faintly and did not apologize. ¡°What right does she have to make me apologize?¡± Fang Yuqing stared straight at Jiang Wei and asked, ¡°Just because she¡¯s in your heart?¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned.


    Seeing that he did not answer, Fang Yuqing asked aggressively, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jiang Wei remained silent.


    Fang Yuqing smiled again.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    She sized up Jiang Wei and Hua Wushuang in his arms with a mocking gaze. After a moment, she said, ¡°You two are right.¡± Fang Yuqing¡¯s gaze shifted and she said softly, ¡°Miss Hua, I¡¯ll make things clear in front of your boyfriend today.¡±


    Hua Wushuang sobbed and looked at her. Jiang Wei also looked at her.


    For some reason, Jiang Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Fang Yuqing¡¯s calm expression. It was as if he was about to lose something.


    Fang Yuqing looked at Jiang Wei and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re the person involved. I have a few questions to ask you in front of your girlfriend. Please answer them one by one and be honest.¡±


    Jiang Wei was silent.


    Fang Yuqing had already started asking questions.


    She asked, ¡°From the beginning to the end, have I pestered you?¡± Afraid that Jiang Wei would not understand, Fang Yuqing specially exined in more detail. ¡°We¡¯ve already been in contact because of the engagement. Ever since you and Miss Hua were dating, have I pestered you? Have I been ambiguous with you? Have I taken the initiative to contact you?¡±


    Jiang Wei opened his mouth. After a while, he said bitterly, ¡°No.¡±


    Fang Yuqing asked again, ¡°Then have I done anything to make you or Miss Hua misunderstand anything?¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°...No.¡±


    Fang Yuqing gave Hua Wushuang a mocking look.


    She thought of something and asked Jiang Wei, ¡°There¡¯s another question. Please tell me, Young Master Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s mouth was filled with bitterness. He said dryly, ¡°Ask away.¡±


    ¡°Since Young Master Jiang thinks that I¡¯m dirty and that I¡¯m not a virgin, why didn¡¯t you say it out loud when I was with you?¡± Fang Yuqing stared straight at Jiang Wei. Seeing that the other party was clearly a little stunned, she stubbornly asked the second half of her sentence. ¡°You feel disgusted even when you touch me. Just say it. If you had said it earlier, I would have broken off the engagement with you earlier. Then, you could have been with your beloved Miss Hua a day earlier.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned.


    He did not understand what Fang Yuqing was talking about.


    His gaze shifted and he realized that something he did not know must have happened. He looked at Hua Wushuang suspiciously. He lowered his head and caught a sh of panic on Hua Wushuang¡¯s face. Seeing this, Jiang Wei¡¯s heart sank. He said coldly, ¡°Miss Hua, please exin Yuqing¡¯s words. Why don¡¯t I understand?¡±


    Hua Wushuang¡¯s eyes flickered, but she did not speak.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Miss Hua¡¯s face must be hurting and she can¡¯t speak. Young Master Jiang, do you want to know what grudges I had with her before you came here?¡± Fang Yuqing smiled as she looked at Jiang Wei. She did not care how many people were watching themotion. She hadpletely stopped caring.


    She said, ¡°Just now, your gentle and kind Miss Hua told me that you two slept together. She guessed that we didn¡¯t sleep together during the years we were engaged. She told me that Young Master Jiang despised me for being dirty because I wasn¡¯t a virgin. She also said that her lower body only belonged to you and she only had you, unlike me, who was a bitch who was f*cked by thousands...¡±


    Fang Yuqing was still smiling, but when the others saw her smile, their hearts ached.


    Jiang Wei cried in his heart when he heard Fang Yuqing¡¯s self-deprecating words.


    Lu Lingyu suddenly walked over and pressed Fang Yuqing¡¯s head into his arms. ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t degrade yourself like this.¡± He stood in front of Fang Yuqing and hid her ugly appearance in his arms, not letting anyone see it.


    Especially Jiang Wei¡¯s gaze behind him.


    Lu Lingyu covered Fang Yuqing¡¯s head and did not allow her to look up or ept the gazes of the people behind her. He turned around and nced coldly at the dumbfounded Jiang Wei, then at Hua Wushuang, who was sobbing beside Jiang Wei.


    The young man¡¯s cynical gaze became deep and ruthless.


    Hua Wushuang met Lu Lingyu¡¯s gaze and thought that she had been targeted by a wild wolf. However, Lu Lingyu only nced at Hua Wushuang before retracting his gaze. He looked at Jiang Wei and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯ll take care of my people. You take care of yours. If I hear Miss Hua say anything bad about our Yuqing again...¡±


    He took out a dagger from somewhere.


    With a sh of silver light, the dagger cut off a few strands of Hua Wushuang¡¯s hair and stabbed the wall behind her.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Behind her, the timid person had already screamed in fear. Hua Wushuang turned around in a daze and stared at the dagger that flew past her ear and stabbed the wall. Her legs went weak and she sat on the ground.

 Chapter 891 - Make a Baby Tomorrow Night

    <h4>Chapter 891: Make a Baby Tomorrow Night</h4>


    She heard Lu Lingyu say, ¡°They say that men and women are equal. In my eyes, there are only two types of people. One is what I love, and the other is what I hate.¡±


    ¡°When ites to people I love... Even if she pierced the sky, I take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°When ites to people I hate... It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s a beautiful girl or a powerful young master. Anyone who touches my people and things has to pay with their lives.¡± This domineering master left with Fang Yuqing in his arms.


    ...


    Lu Lingyu only let go of Fang Yuqing after they got into the car.


    Fang Yuqing had already cried. Her eyes were red and swollen.


    She turned to look out of the car window awkwardly.


    Lu Lingyu sat down in the driver¡¯s seat and asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Where should we go?¡±


    Fang Yuqing remained silent.


    Lu Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you want to get a room with me.¡± Lu Lingyu¡¯s words were scary, but his tone was gentle.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart warmed. She turned her head to look at him. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Thank you for protecting me tonight.¡±


    Lu Lingyu chuckled and said, ¡°Tonight is our first date. You can¡¯t suffer.¡±


    Fang Yuqing opened her mouth, but in the end, she still thanked him dryly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Lu Lingyu sent Fang Yuqing to the entrance of her house and followed her out of the car. Fang Yuqing walked to the apartment building and turned around to tell him, ¡°I¡¯m here. You don¡¯t have to send me off.¡±


    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!


    Lu Lingyu insisted on sending her to the door. ¡°I won¡¯t let the beauty take the elevator alone.¡±


    Fang Yuqing did not know why he was so insistent on this matter. Although they had only known each other for a few hours, Fang Yuqing felt that Lu Lingyu was not a bad person. She thought about it and agreed to Lu Lingyu¡¯s request. There were still only the two of them in the elevator.


    The elevator arrived at Fang Yuqing¡¯s building. She walked out and had just taken a few steps when she did not hear the elevator door close behind her. She turned around in surprise and saw Lu Lingyu still standing at the same spot. His hand was on the door button as he stared at her silently.


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    ¡°You have something else to say?¡±


    Lu Lingyu shook his head and shrugged. As he shrugged, his denim jacket trembled. Lu Lingyu¡¯s lips were curled into a deep smile, revealing his cute sharp teeth. He told Fang Yuqing, ¡°You¡¯re not dirty. You¡¯re cleaner than anyone else.¡±


    Fang Yuqing smiled. ¡°I know.¡±


    She was no longer a 17-year-old girl.


    She admitted that she was irresponsible to herself at that time. She had secretly tasted the forbidden fruit and paid the price. After so many years, she had already gotten over it.


    Lu Lingyu pressed the button to close the door. Just as the door was about to close, Fang Yuqing suddenly said to him, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not that bad.¡± Before she knew Lu Lingyu, Fang Yuqing thought that he was an indecent hooligan. After knowing him, she realized that even hooligans had a gentle heart.


    Lu Lingyu remained silent.


    After the elevator door closed, he subconsciously stood up straight.


    He was afraid of taking the elevator. No one outside knew that the arrogant Lu Wu of the Lu family was most afraid of taking the elevator. He lowered his eyes and leaned against the wall of the elevator. His smile instantly disappeared. A yful and cute face shed across Lu Lingyu¡¯s mind.


    He was already 26 years old. He was unrestrained, but no one knew that he had a girlfriend when he was studying. He did not love her very much, but he had a good impression of her. At that time, it was Saturday, and they went out to hang out together. At night, he sent her home downstairs.


    He watched her walk into the elevator and turned to leave. A few hourster, when he was woken up by a phone in his sleep and found out that his girlfriend had died in the elevator, he was shocked and vexed.


    His first love was killed by an elevator pervert and rapist.


    That person specially hid in the elevator and hurt the girls who returned at night. After he was caught, he still insisted that he was right and thought that he was punishing those girls who did not love themselves.


    From then on, when Lu Lingyu picked someone up, he would definitely send her home personally.


    Lu Lingyu opened his eyes and stared at the ground. The scene from ten years ago seemed to have happened a second ago.


    Ding dong¡ª


    Lu Lingyu walked out of the apartment building and saw a Bentley parked downstairs. Lu Lingyu actually did not notice it. He passed by the car and the car suddenly honked.


    Beep¡ª


    Lu Lingyu was shocked.


    He tilted his head and saw the car window roll down, revealing Jiang Wei¡¯s face.


    Jiang Wei looked up at him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lu Lingyu was a little unhappy. Other men came to see his date in the middle of the night, so Lu Lingyu was naturally unhappy.


    Jiang Wei did not answer. Instead, he asked him, ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jiang, I don¡¯t like other men caring about my date.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± He looked at Lu Lingyu as if he was looking at a lecher.


    Lu Lingyu rolled his eyes. ¡°Will you only believe that I¡¯m really pursuing her when you receive our wedding invitation?¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s pupils constricted at the mention of marriage.


    ¡°But aren¡¯t you gay?¡± Jiang Wei did not forget to poke his enemy¡¯s heart.


    After saying this, Jiang Wei saw Lu Lingyu¡¯s eyes turn cold. Lu Lingyu stared at Jiang Wei gloomily for a long time. Just as Jiang Wei thought that Lu Lingyu was going to start fighting with him again, Lu Lingyu suddenly said, ¡°Whether I¡¯m gay or not, Qingqing will know the night after tomorrow.¡±


    It was impossible for Jiang Wei not to understand what he meant.


    ¡°Lu Lingyu! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Jiang Wei gripped the steering wheel with both hands, his veins bulging.


    Lu Lingyu curled his lips. His white and sharp teeth were actually a little cute.


    However, that smile was blinding to Jiang Wei.


    ¡°It¡¯s Singles¡¯ Day the day after tomorrow. Qingqing and I n to stop being single. We¡¯ve already agreed to go to a room together.¡± Lu Lingyu lied through his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s at the Empire Hotel. I won¡¯t tell you the exact room.¡± Lu Lingyu patted his butt and left.


    Jiang Wei looked at his back skeptically.


    ...


    The next day, Fang Yuqing received a call from Lu Lingyu just as she woke up.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was frying eggs. They were a little old, but they could be eaten. She picked up the eggs and ced them on the te. She replied, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Today is November 10th.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Yuqing could not keep up with Lu Lingyu¡¯s random words.


    Lu Lingyu said, ¡°Tomorrow is Singles¡¯ Day.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yuqing opened the lid of the pot and took out the steamed eggs and dumplings. She heard Lu Lingyu say, ¡°Let¡¯s get a room tomorrow night and make babies.¡±


    The chopsticks slipped and Fang Yuqing identally lost the dumplings in her hand.


    Coincidentally, the te was ced at the side. The dumplings fell and flipped the te to the ground. Fang Yuqing quickly bent down to pick up the te. On the phone, Lu Lingyu¡¯s voice was still ringing. ¡°What broke?¡±

 Chapter 892 - Troubled Times

    <h4>Chapter 892: Troubled Times</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yuqing stared at the shattered te on the ground in disbelief.


    What shattered in front of her was not a te, but Fifth Young Master Lu¡¯s integrity.


    Fang Yuqing took a deep breath and tried her best to pretend to be calm. She replied coldly, ¡°One te.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Lu Lingyu seemed to think that Fang Yuqing could not stand the surprise. He said, ¡°Your ex-fianc¨¦ suspected that I was gayst night. I think I have to confirm that this is a misunderstanding.¡± He asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°I¡¯ve booked a room. How about you apany me for a night?¡±


    Fang Yuqing would not y along with him. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Lu Lingyu added, ¡°Forget it, forget it. King Xiang really has feelings for the Goddess but she has no intention of meeting him.¡±


    Fang Yuqing did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m not a goddess.¡±


    Lu Lingyu added, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not a goddess. You¡¯re a fairy.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was speechless.


    Lu Lingyu chatted with her for a while more before hanging up. Fang Yuqing ate breakfast and nned to go to work. The car was still parked below thepany, so Fang Yuqing took a taxi to thepany. Sitting in the back seat, her phone suddenly rang. Fang Yuqing picked up the phone and saw that it was Fang Yu¡¯an.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an called out to Qingqing before asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°On the way to work.¡±


    ¡°Little Auntmitted suicide.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Fang Yuqing was shocked.


    Liu Yumitted suicide?


    ¡°Is she dead?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an said, ¡°No, the servants found her early and saved her.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an exined the ins and outs of this matter on the phone. Liu Yu¡¯s suicide was ultimately because of Fang Yukang. Liu Yu had gone to the prison to visit Fang Yukang, and Fang Yukang had cried to her about how miserable life in prison was. Liu Yu loved her son dearly, and when she returned home, she cried to Fang Pingjun.


    Fang Pingjun could not bear to hear her talk about her son.


    Liu Yu fanned the mes in Fang Pingjun¡¯s ears, asking him to take down Fang Yusheng and take revenge for their child. Although Fang Pingjun¡¯s heart ached for his son, he was a rational and smart person after all. He naturally could not go astray because of Liu Yu¡¯s words.


    Fang Ping rejected her and said that Liu Yu was not allowed to say such things again.


    Liu Yu was furious. She scolded Fang Pingjun for being inhumane. Her son had already been messed up by Fang Yusheng, yet she was still working hard for him. They had been arguing sincest night. This morning, they woke up early and quarreled a little during dinner. When Fang Pingjun went to work, Liu Yu hung herself.


    Fortunately, the servant realized it quickly. When she took her off, Liu Yu was only left with one breath.


    Of course, Fang Yu¡¯an did not know the content of Liu Yu and Fang Pingjun¡¯s argument. He only guessed that the reason for their argument should be rted to Fang Yukang. After he exined, he asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Can you go to the hospital now? I have something on and can¡¯t leave. Mom is also filming. Someone in our family has to go take a look.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    The chauffeur sent Fang Yuqing to thepany building. Fang Yuqing returned to thepany and instructed her assistant before going to the underground parking lot. She drove her car to Deep Sea Hospital.


    Liu Yu stayed in the VIP ward. The family-style VIP ward was filled with many people.


    When Fang Yuqing arrived, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were also there. Not only them, but Lisa and Fang Zicheng were also there. It was Saturday, and the children were on vacation. Lisa sat by Liu Yu¡¯s bed and was feeding her water.


    Liu Yu must have just woken up. She looked haggard, her eyes were swollen, and there was a thumb-sized red mark on her neck.


    Lisa was consoling Liu Yu. ¡°You¡¯ve already spent half your lives arguing. What¡¯s so difficult about a husband and wife argument? Is there a need to do such a stupid thing?¡± Lisa was a pure foreigner in Ennd. It was not easy for her to say this.


    Liu Yu sneered in her heart when she heard Lisa¡¯s words.


    Who was to me?


    It was all her fault for giving birth to this son.


    Her son was an evil person, but her biological mother was a smiling Buddha after the incident. Amazing!


    Liu Yu was cursing in her heart, but her expression was calm. Liu Yu sighed and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t think straight either. I really regretted it when I tried to kill myself.¡± She touched her neck with lingering fear and said, ¡°After almost dying once, I realized how difficult it was to live.¡±


    At the side, Fang Pingjun sighed guiltily when he heard this.


    Fang Yupei sobbed softly.


    Only Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng looked at each other in surprise.


    She suddenly understood after dying once?


    Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes and sized Liu Yu up, trying to see through her.


    After Lisa finished talking to Liu Yu, Fang Yuqing ced the fruit basket she had brought on the table. She looked at Liu Yu and called her aunt before exining, ¡°My mother heard about you and has already applied for leave to rush back. Aunt Lisa is right. It¡¯s not easy to live, and it¡¯s even harder to die. If there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it.¡±


    Liu Yu looked at Fang Yuqing.


    She remembered that Fang Yuqing had once almost died. When she saw Fang Yuqing, Liu Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with sincerity. ¡°Qingqing, it¡¯s not easy for you either.¡±


    Fang Yuqing only smiled faintly.


    ¡°No matter how difficult it is, haven¡¯t you survived it?¡± As she spoke, Fang Yuqing¡¯s gaze kept wandering to Fang Yupei. Back then, it was Fang Yupei, this big mouth, who spread those things about her in school. Otherwise, how would those people know about her?


    Was this karma?


    Seeing that Fang Yuqing was looking at her, Fang Yupei blushed and stopped crying.


    Qiao Jiusheng was here for a four-dimensional prenatal checkup today. Seeing that it was almost time, it was not convenient for them to stay in the ward for long. Fang Yusheng stood up and said to Fang Pingjun and Liu Yu, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I should bring Ah Sheng for a checkup. I¡¯lle and see Auntie tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°The checkup can¡¯t be dyed. Go quickly.¡±


    Fang Ping personally sent Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng out. Lisa was not very familiar with Liu Yu, so she had nothing to do in the ward. Hence, she stood up and bade farewell to Liu Yu and the rest before holding the children¡¯s hands and leaving.


    Fang Yuqing sat in the ward for a while and asked Liu Yu about her health. Liu Yu was in low spirits, but she answered everything.


    Fang Yuqing sat for more than twenty minutes before standing up. ¡°Then Little Aunt, rest well. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡±


    Liu Yu nodded.


    Seeing that Fang Yuqing was about to leave, Fang Yupei quickly stood up and said, ¡°Let me send you off.¡±


    Fang Yuqing looked at her and did not reject her, but she did not agree either.


    Fang Yupei shamelessly followed her out.


    Fang Yuqing and Fang Yupei were about the same age and height, but their auras werepletely different. Fang Yuqing looked quieter, but Fang Yupei¡¯s body seemed to be covered in thorns. She would bleed if she touched her.

 Chapter 893 - Unforgivable

    <h4>Chapter 893: Unforgivable</h4>


    They had clearly grown up together, but their rtionship was not good. They could not y together since they were young.


    As they were of simr age and were both girls, the two of them could not help but bepared by each other¡¯s parents. They had beenpetitors since they were young, and every exam was their battlefield. When Fang Yuqing did better, Xu Pingfei, and her husband would feel proud. The next time Fang Yupei did well, Fang Yu and Liu Yu would feel proud.


    The first time the two of them used their private money to invest, Fang Yuqing earned a lot, but Fang Yupei almost lost everything. This made the familypare them for a long time.


    As Fang Yusheng was good-looking and was like an immortal, there was no junior in the family who did not want to get close to him. However, Fang Yusheng did not get close to others, only having a good attitude towards Fang Yuqing. All kinds of reasons caused Fang Yupei and Fang Yuqing¡¯s rtionship to worsen. The two of them targeted each other everywhere and had many conflicts.


    A few years ago, Fang Yupei was indeed the one who exposed Fang Yuqing¡¯s pregnancy. Now that she had grown up and seen more, Fang Yupei realized that she had done many wrong things.


    However, she was young and immature. She had made a mistake that could not be made up for.


    However, she stillcked an apology and did not tell Fang Yuqing.


    After the two of them left the ward, Fang Yuqing turned around and said to Fang Yupei, ¡°Go back. You don¡¯t have to send me off.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuqing.¡± Fang Yupei was two months younger than Fang Yuqing, so she should call her Sister.


    Fang Yuqing had goosebumps when she suddenly heard Fang Yupei call her sister.


    What was she doing now?


    Fang Yuqing looked vignt as she stared at Fang Yupei.


    After seeing Fang Yuqing¡¯s reaction, Fang Yupei smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fang Yupei said something that made no sense.


    ......


    Fang Yuqing was stunned for a moment before asking her, ¡°Which matter are you apologizing for?¡± Her smile was a little sarcastic. ¡°You¡¯ve done more than one or two things to me. If you don¡¯t say it clearly, how will I know which matter you¡¯re apologizing for?¡±


    Fang Yupei bit her lip and clenched her fists tightly, looking conflicted. ¡°I was young and insensible in the past. I caused you a lot of trouble.¡±


    Fang Yuqing looked at her silently and did not interrupt her.


    Fang Yupei, on the other hand, looked apologetic. Her tone was filled with guilt. She said, ¡°Back then, because I was insensible, I caused you tomit suicide. I almost¡­¡± She had never seen the scene of Fang Yuqing slit her wrist tomit suicide, but she had heard the Fang family servants mention it. At that time, when she heard their description, she was so frightened that she trembled.


    At that time, she knew that she had done something wrong.


    Her jealousy had almost killed Fang Yuqing. This was a knot in Fang Yupei¡¯s heart that she could not let go of all these years.


    ¡°Regardless of whether you forgive me or not, I should apologize to you for this.¡± After Fang Yupei finished speaking, she bowed deeply to Fang Yuqing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I betrayed you.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s expression did not change.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    She turned around and left, not caring about Fang Yupei¡¯s reaction.


    An apology could not soothe the hurt she had suffered in the past or the nder brought about by those rumors.


    She did not know if others would be magnanimous and forgive Fang Yupei when faced with such a situation, or if they would continue to hate her. However, Fang Yuqing was narrow-minded, and she could not be magnanimous and forgive her. Fang Yupei had once hurt her so much. She was the one who felt pain, and she was the one who decided if she should forgive Fang Yupei.


    However, she did not want to forgive Fang Yupei, nor could she forgive the person who had hurt her so easily.


    Fang Yuqing went straight to the Gynecology Department and found Fang Yusheng. When she did not see Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yuqing sat down beside Fang Yusheng and asked, ¡°Brother Yusheng, has Sister-inw Ah Sheng gone in?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How long have you been in there?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at the time and said, ¡°More than ten minutes.¡±


    Fang Yuqing waited with Fang Yusheng. After a few minutes, Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°Every time we do such a deformity check, I¡¯m especially worried.¡±


    Fang Yuqing looked at Fang Yusheng in surprise.


    She thought that Brother Yusheng was invincible, but it turned out that Brother Yusheng was also worried and afraid.


    In order to kill time, Fang Yusheng chatted with Fang Yuqing.


    ¡°Is the studio doing well?¡±


    At the mention of her work interest, Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyebrows were filled with confidence. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite good. It¡¯s already on the right track. I believe it will be even better in the future.¡± Her choice at the beginning was right. Giving up the dream city of the designers in Paris and choosing to stay in Binjiang was the most suitable way of life for her.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°This is good. Your Sister-inw Ah Sheng could have entered the Fang Corporation or anypany in the Qiao family to work, but she gave up.¡± At the mention of Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze became gentle. ¡°She likes jade carvings, so she opened a jade shop and focused on making jade carvings. This is good.¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°I think this is good too.¡± Everyone had their own interests and pursuits. It was a blessing to be able to treat interest as work.


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°Did you get along with that kid from the Lu family?¡±


    Fang Yuqing was especially surprised.


    ¡°Brother Yusheng, how did you know?¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and did not answer. ¡°I see the Fang family¡¯s every move.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was slightly shocked but quickly felt relieved.


    Yes, Brother Yusheng was the head of the Fang family after all. He should know every action of anyone in the family. Fang Yuqing thought of Lu Lingyu and felt helpless. ¡°He¡¯s not bad, but I don¡¯t feel anything. We can be friends, but we can¡¯t be lovers.¡±


    ¡°Do you like that kid from the Jiang family that much?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was smiling.


    Fang Yuqing lowered her head slightly and did not speak.


    Fang Yusheng asked her, ¡°If you like him, why didn¡¯t you confess to him?¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t dare.¡± This was the first time Fang Yuqing told someone her inner thoughts honestly. She was actually a coward. She had a crush on someone, but she did not dare to tell the other party. Fang Yusheng frowned. Thinking of the source of Fang Yuqing¡¯s inferiorityplex, he sighed and said, ¡°In this day and age, no one is cleaner than anyone. Some people are even more ridiculous than when you were young.¡±


    However, Fang Yuqing said, ¡°After a long time, I realized that I¡¯m actually not that innocent.¡± Fang Yuqing tilted her head and looked at Fang Yusheng. She met his eyes and said, ¡°So what if I really liked that boy back then? He didn¡¯t rape me after all. To put it bluntly, I didn¡¯t have enough self-respect and couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. So I brought it on myself. I just let that child down.¡±


    Fang Yuqing had to face her former ridiculous self. Her younger self had made a huge mistake because of her curiosity about the forbidden fruit and her indulgence in her boyfriend. After that, although Hu Cheng had let her down, she still did not love herself enough.

 Chapter 894 - Let the Second Child Be More Fierce

    <h4>Chapter 894: Let the Second Child Be More Fierce</h4>


    As she had once made a mistake and killed her own child, Fang Yuqing did not dare to think about feelings easily.


    ¡°Actually, Jiang Wei is a very good person.¡± Just because Jiang Wei stood up for her at that time, he was the best person in the world. ¡°He has someone he likes now. I have to try to let go of him.¡± Fang Yuqing smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Not disturbing his current life is the only thing I can do.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought of Jiang Wei¡¯s attitude towards Fang Yuqing and felt that the truth was not the case.


    ¡°Why do I feel that the Jiang family¡¯s brat has a good impression of you?¡±


    Fang Yuqing asked him, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Thest time we met at the hotel, he even asked me about you.¡± Fang Yusheng thought for a while and said, ¡°It was when you were about to return to the country.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yusheng persuaded her. ¡°If you like him, go after him. Like me. When I realized that I had to have your Sister-inw, I started to flirt with her without batting an eyelid. If I didn¡¯t flirt with her or make my presence known around her, how would she know that I love her?¡±


    ¡°A crush will most likely fail. But if you take the initiative to chase after him, you might seed.¡±


    With that, Qiao Jiusheng walked out with the report.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly stood up and walked towards Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ......


    He saw that Qiao Jiusheng was looking at the report and lowered his head to look at it. The baby had been wrapped by the umbilical cord around his neck. This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the aberration test did not find the baby¡¯s galldder. The doctor suggested that shee for a follow-up examination after a period of time.


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned, looking worried.


    Fang Yusheng took away her report and rubbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hair. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after the next checkup. Don¡¯t worry first.¡± Although he said that, Fang Yusheng was still a little worried. After finding Lisa and the children, Fang Yusheng bade farewell to Fang Yuqing and drove the family out of the hospital.


    They had lunch in a restaurant outside. Lisa missed the western restaurant, so Fang Yusheng brought the family to the western restaurant.


    While waiting for the meal, Fang Yusheng found an excuse to go to the toilet.


    When he reached the toilet, he took a photo of the report and sent it to Zhuang Long with the OK software.


    Zhuang Long was about to sleep when he heard a notification on his phone. He picked up his phone and looked at it. He erged the photo and looked at it seriously for a moment before replying to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng clicked on the voice message and heard him say: [Don¡¯t worry too much about this. I don¡¯t see any galldders. It might be because the baby hasn¡¯t matured yet, or it might be because of the baby¡¯s position. He¡¯ll be fine after a while. Usually, you don¡¯t have to worry about this kind of situation. The little fellow is very healthy in all aspects. He¡¯ll be fine.]


    Fang Yusheng was relieved to hear Zhuang Long¡¯s words.


    On the other end, Zhuang Long put down his phone and saw Xiao Li walking in.


    She had juste from the study. She was wearing a thick bathrobe and holding a pair of sses.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been working until now?¡± Zhuang Long saw that she was rubbing her temples, so he stood up and walked towards Xiao Li. Zhuang Long pulled Xiao Li into his arms and carried her to the bed to sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± After imprisoning Xiao Li in his arms, Zhuang Long helped her massage her head and temples.


    Xiao Li asked him softly, ¡°Can I lie down?¡±


    Zhuang Long did not speak, but he let go of Xiao Li.


    Xiao Liy down on the bed and buried her head in Zhuang Long¡¯s pillow.


    Zhuang Long sat at the side and continued to massage her head.


    ¡°I heard you talking just now. Who were you talking to?¡± Xiao Li¡¯s voice came from the pillow.


    ¡°It¡¯s Fang Yusheng.¡± As Zhuang Long pressed her down, his hand reached onto Xiao Li¡¯s neck. He did not do anything rash and only quietly massaged her neck. As he massaged her, he said, ¡°Ah Sheng went for a deformity check today. They haven¡¯t seen the baby¡¯s galldder yet. The virgin was a little worried. I was chatting with him just now.¡±


    Xiao Li could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re both about to be fathers. Can¡¯t you call him by his name properly? How can you call him a virgin?¡±


    Zhuang Long clicked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    With that, his hand slid to Xiao Li¡¯s back.


    Although Xiao Li was busy with work, she had never neglected to exercise. The muscles on her back were very firm and felt especiallyfortable. Zhuang Long touched them and had some charming thoughts in his heart. He wanted her¡­ He suddenly lowered his head to kiss Xiao Li¡¯s neck, and Xiao Li responded to his kiss in a good mood.


    Just as he was about to lose his mind, something suddenly shed across his mind. Zhuang Long suddenly widened his eyes.


    He looked at Xiao Li with a burning gaze and breathed heavily. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Zhuang Long said with difficulty, his voice a little hoarse.


    Xiao Li pursed her lips, her blue eyes filled with smiles. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Zhuang Long frowned and his suspicious gaze slowly moved down from Xiao Li¡¯s charming side profile to her waist. As Xiao Li was lying down, Zhuang Long could not see her stomach, but he still stared at that spot. His heart beat faster.


    ¡°Did I hear wrongly, or are you lying to me?¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s voice was very tense, and his muscles were tense.


    Xiao Li stopped smiling.


    She turned over, picked up one of Zhuang Long¡¯s hands, and gently ced it on her abdomen. She told Zhuang Long solemnly, ¡°Ah Long, you¡¯re going to be a father again.¡±


    Zhuang Long suddenly retracted his hand, as if he had touched a hot potato.


    ¡°Sleep first!¡±


    After saying this, Zhuang Long hurriedly ran out of bed. His pajamas were crumpled. He rushed out of the room and ran downstairs.


    The lights in the manor were on, and the helpers were already asleep.


    Only two security guards stood at the entrance of the security room.


    Zhuang Long tightened his bathrobe and walked into the wide and silent night in his cotton slippers.


    He was going to be a father.


    This should have been exciting news, but Zhuang Long was a little afraid.


    This child was different from Zhuang Qilin. Zhuang Qilin¡¯s arrival waspletely an ident, but this child was different. Zhuang Long was not sure if he could be a good father. He would apany Xiao Li in her pregnancy and watch the child be born and grow with him.


    Due to Robert, Zhuang Long was always worried that he was crazy and would hurt the child and Xiao Li.


    He took a few deep breaths and walked into the security room.


    ¡°Give me a cigarette,¡± he said to the security captain.


    Stunned, the security captain gave him a cigarette.


    Zhuang Long lit his cigarette and strolled slowly around the manor alone. When he finished his cigarette, he suddenly realized. He wanted this child! He had long be stronger and escaped Robert¡¯s control. He was strong and brave. He would protect the person he loved.


    He would look forward to the birth of this child with Ah Li.


    He was the one who was troubling himself.

 Chapter 895 - Being reprimanded by her mother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 895: Being reprimanded by her mother-inw</h4>


    When Zhuang Long returned to his room, Xiao Li was already lying down, but she was not asleep. Seeing him return, she looked up at him with a calm gaze. Her expression seemed to be waiting for Zhuang Long to announce the life and death of this child. This made Zhuang Long¡¯s heart ache.


    Zhuang Long suddenly blushed at his embarrassing escape.


    He walked over slowly and sat down by the bed.


    Xiao Li still looked at him quietly and patiently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be a good father, right?¡± Zhuang Long seemed to be asking Xiao Li, but it was more like he was giving himself a cardiac stimnt.


    A charming smile suddenly bloomed on Xiao Li¡¯s expressionless face. She nodded hard and said, ¡°Of course, you will be.¡±


    Zhuang Long pinched Xiao Li¡¯s slender fingers and yed with them in his palm. After pinching them for a moment, he brought the hand to his lips. Zhuang Long lowered his head to kiss Xiao Li¡¯s fingers. After kissing them, he said, ¡°Then it seems like we have to think of a different name for our child.¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s smile became even more charming.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Fang Yusheng ate little but faster.


    He put down his knife and fork and drank his fruit juice in boredom, waiting for his lover, children and mother to finish their meal.


    He took out his phone and saw many unread messages in the group. Fang Yusheng opened the group chat and scrolled up. When he figured out the whole story, he put down his phone and could not help but sigh softly. ¡°F*ck!¡±


    The other four looked up at Fang Yusheng, who had suddenly cursed.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    Lisa was the first to frown. She educated Fang Yusheng. ¡°Yusheng, don¡¯t talk when you eat. Also, don¡¯t swear. That¡¯s what an ill-mannered child would say.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng looked at each other and silently looked away.


    It seemed like they usually had times when they cursed. From the looks of it, they were all ill-mannered children.


    After Lisa finished reprimanding him, Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Xiao Li is pregnant.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned for a moment before she mouthed, ¡°F*ck.¡±


    The couple looked at each other and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I wonder if their baby is a boy or a girl.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know soon.¡±


    ¡°If only Yan Nuo and Yinbing could have a child too¡­¡± When Qiao Jiusheng said this, her tone was filled with regret. Fang Yusheng thought of the experimental process Zhuang Long had mentioned and said,¡± Perhaps we don¡¯t have to wait too long. ¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had already made an appointment with the hospital for the second aberration checkup. They spent some money and brought it forward to half a monthter.


    When she got home, Fang Yusheng made a mark on the calendar and set an rm on his phone, afraid that he would miss the time for the aberration checkup. Qiao Jiusheng was also worried for two days. When she realized that the child was still very energetic and there were no fewer fetal movements, Qiao Jiusheng was relieved.


    Nothing would happen to this child!


    When Xu Pingfei rushed back from the set, it was already the next day. After Fang Yuqing got off work in the afternoon, she brought Xu Pingfei to visit Liu Yu. Xu Pingfei and Liu Yu had been sisters-inw for more than twenty years, and they had often criticized each other. They had loved and hated each other for many years. Xu Pingfei still felt terrible when Liu Yu really almost died.


    When she reached the hospital and saw the wound on Liu Yu¡¯s neck, Xu Pingfei could not help but cry.


    Liu Yu looked at her silently, feeling terrible.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead. Why are you crying?¡±


    Although Liu Yu said that, her heart felt warm.


    Xu Pingfei quickly wiped her tears and scolded her, ¡°I¡¯m really angry. You can fight with Fourth Brother, but there¡¯s no need to do such a stupid thing!¡± At the thought that this woman in front of her had almost gone to see the King of Hell, Xu Pingfei still felt a lingering fear. ¡°Don¡¯t do such a stupid thing again.¡±


    Liu Yu smiled ambiguously and said, ¡°Of course not. I have to live. I still have many things I haven¡¯t done.¡±


    Xu Pingfei felt that there was something wrong with Liu Yu¡¯s condition, but she could not tell what was wrong.


    She apanied Liu Yu in the hospital for a few hours until three in the afternoon. Seeing that Liu Yu was tired, she bade farewell. Just as the mother and daughter walked out of the hospital, Fang Yuqing¡¯s phone rang. It was Lu Lingyu, reminding her not to forget to attend the banquet he organized tonight.


    After Lu Lingyu retired from the army, he opened a bodyguardpany and specially hired retired soldiers as bodyguards.


    Qi Bufan had established a training base. There were many retired soldiers in the base. Lu Lingyu had also recently contacted Qi Bufan a few times, wanting to hire a few professional retired soldiers from their base to train the bodyguards.


    Tonight¡¯s cocktail party was to celebrate the official establishment of thepany.


    Logically speaking, Fang Yuqing should attend.


    Fang Yuqing could not reject him, so she agreed. ¡°I understand.¡±


    She hung up the phone and saw Xu Pingfei looking at her with a gossipy gaze. She could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fang Yuqing did not know whether tough or cry. How did she realize that her mother had the potential to be a paparazzi?


    Xu Pingfei asked, ¡°It¡¯s Lingyu, right?¡±


    Fang Yuqing nodded. There was nothing to hide, so she admitted it boldly.


    Xu Pingfei asked again, ¡°What do you think of Lingyu?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a good friend.¡± Seeing Xu Pingfei¡¯s eyes roll, Fang Yuqing knew that she was overthinking. She immediately dispelled Xu Pingfei¡¯s fantasy and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible between us.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you mind his reputation?¡±


    Fang Yuqing sneered. ¡°What right do I have to mind his reputation?¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yuqing replied to Xu Pingfei in a profound manner, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    Xu Pingfei¡¯s expression changed and she scolded her, ¡°Bullsh*t! What feeling?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just like how a man can be hard when he likes a woman. When I saw Lu Wu¡­¡± Fang Yuqing blinked slyly and said to Xu Pingfei, ¡°I didn¡¯t have that impulse.¡±


    Xu Pingfei was stunned. When she regained her senses, she saw that Fang Yuqing had already gotten into her car.


    How dare she fool her!


    ¡°Wretched girl, aren¡¯t you going to send me back?¡±


    Fang Yuqing reached out of the car window and waved at her. ¡°Bye, Mom. Brother wille and pick you up.¡± She retracted her hand and started the elerator. The heartless Fang Yuqing left just like that.


    Xu Pingfei stomped her feet on the spot. Considering her status as an actress, she could only endure her anger.


    Fang Yuqing returned to thepany and stayed until 5: 30 pm before entering the changing room. She changed into a gown, removed the light makeup on her face, put on her evening makeup, and carried her bag to the banquet. Lu Lingyu booked a hall on the second floor of the Cairo Hotel. Seeing that almost everyone had arrived, he walked out of the hall.


    Just as Fang Yuqing received a call, it was picked up.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

 Chapter 896 - Emergency Rescue After Being Hit On

    <h4>Chapter 896: Emergency Rescue After Being Hit On</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    Upon hearing this, Lu Lingyu looked up and saw Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing happened to walk in from the door.


    She had specially dressed up today. She was wearing a custom-made silver-white dress. The dress was designed with strapless straps, and the skirt was in a pleated style. The creases were decorated with threads of silver. She was holding a mini banquet bag in her hand and wore a wide-brimmed diamond bracelet on her wrist. A few strands of curly hair hung on her forehead, but she had a low bun on the back of her head.


    Fang Yuqing rarely dressed so formally. This was the first time Lu Lingyu saw her like this, and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful tonight.¡± He held Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand and pretended to kiss her.


    Fang Yuqing tilted her head slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. I have ayer of paint on my face. Do you want to dirty your mouth?¡±


    Wall paint?!


    After being rejected, not only was Lu Lingyu not angry, the smile on his lips deepened.


    <sub></sub>


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡±


    After the two of them entered the venue, Fang Yuqing looked around and saw some familiar faces. However, what made her feel the most at ease was still Qi Bufan. She walked towards Qi Bufan. When Qi Bufan followed Fang Yusheng, he was always wearing casual loose clothes. Tonight, he was wearing a formal suit. He looked dignified and attracted the attention of many mature women.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s real looks were actually very popr with mature women.


    Fang Yuqing called out to Brother Bufan and walked towards him.


    ¡°Miss Yuqing.¡± Qi Bufan picked a ss of champagne from the wine on the table and handed it to her.


    Fang Yuqing smiled and thanked him.


    She did not drink and felt at ease staying with Qi Bufan. She asked Qi Bufan, ¡°Why is Brother Bufan here?¡±


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. My training base is working with Mr. Lu¡¯s securitypany.¡±


    Fang Yuqing finally understood.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Qi Bufan had heard about Fang Yuqing and Lu Lingyu from Fang Yusheng. He sized Lu Lingyu up seriously before saying to Fang Yuqing, ¡°If Young Master Lu knows his ce from now on, he¡¯s a good match.¡± He said the prerequisite was that Lu Lingyu had to know his ce from now on.


    If this person was still unrestrained, he was clearly not someone worth entrusting her life to.


    When Qi Bufan saw Fang Yuqing, he always subconsciously treated himself as an elder. His adopted daughter, Dai Chukong and Fang Yuqing were about the same age, only a year younger than her. Fang Yuqing and Dai Chukong were on good terms, so Qi Bufan could not help but care more about Fang Yuqing choosing a man.


    Hearing Qi Bufan¡¯s words, Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart warmed.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    She did not exin much to Qi Bufan.


    After Lu Lingyu finished talking to the others, he returned to Fang Yuqing¡¯s side. He was a little surprised to see her chatting happily with Qi Bufan. ¡°You guys know each other?¡± Qi Bufan had opened a training base for a few years, and Lu Lingyu had just returned not long ago. He still did not know the rtionship between Qi Bufan and Fang Yusheng.


    The two of them smiled at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Lu Lingyu did not probe further.


    He pulled Fang Yuqing to the side and took out a tissue from his suit pants. He handed the tissue to Fang Yuqing and said, ¡°Take a look and guess what this is.¡±


    <sub> .</sub>


    Fang Yuqing opened the tissue and saw a phone number.


    She was stunned for a moment. When she realized that a certaindy wanted to hit on Lu Lingyu and had deliberately left her number, she did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Fifth Young Master Lu is really charming. Your admirers can be seen everywhere.¡± It was impossible to tell if she was mocking or admiring him.


    Lu Lingyu¡¯s face fell. He pointed at a man in a ck suit in the hall and told Fang Yuqing, ¡°The person who handed me the tissue is a man.¡± He waited for Fang Yuqing to look over before saying, ¡°It¡¯s him. He¡¯s the third son of the Lin family, the famous gay.¡±


    At the thought that Fang Yusheng had gotten himself into trouble to take revenge on him, Lu Lingyu wanted to curse.


    Even though he was a straight man, the entire city treated him like a gay. What could he do?


    Fang Yuqing could not help but wipe bitter tears for Lu Lingyu.


    ¡°How did the rumors about you being gaye about?¡± Fang Yuqing still did not know what was going on.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Lingyu¡¯s expression turned cold. He said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Go back and ask Fang Yusheng from your Fang family. He knows the ins and outs of the matter.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned again.


    Was this her Brother Yusheng¡¯s doing?


    As an unconditional fan of her brother, when Brother Yusheng was ndered, Fang Yuqing naturally had toin to Fang Yusheng unconditionally. Her expression turned serious and she said righteously, ¡°My Brother Yusheng doesn¡¯t have the bad taste to mess with people casually. You must have provoked him first.¡±


    Lu Lingyu was too embarrassed to tell Fang Yuqing that he wanted to have sex with Qiao Jiusheng.


    Lu Lingyu felt a little gloomy.


    When the cocktail party was about to end, Young Master Lin San pestered Lu Lingyu again. Although he was a gay, Young Master Lin¡¯s speech and temperament were extremely manly. He called out to Fifth Young Master Lu and asked him bluntly, ¡°Tonight is very boring. I have many fun things to y with. Fifth Young Master Lu, are you willing to give me face?¡±


    Lu Wu felt goosebumps all over his body.


    He stared at Young Master Lin and really wanted to ask, ¡°What fun? ying with your butt?¡±


    Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in a man¡¯s butt.


    Coincidentally, Fang Yuqing had just finished greeting Qi Bufan and was about to leave when Lu Lingyu suddenly grabbed Fang Yuqing¡¯s arm. He whispered into her ear, ¡°It¡¯s an emergency.¡±


    Fang Yuqing turned her head to look at Lin San and immediately understood what he meant.


    Lu Lingyu held Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand and said to Lin San, ¡°Sorry, my girlfriend is a little drunk. I have to apany her. You guys can go y.¡±


    Lin San was clearly surprised.


    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± He stared at Fang Yuqing, deep in thought.


    Could the rumors be fake? Was Lu Lingyu really not gay?


    Unfortunately, he was such a good man.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Lingyu agreed, but he did not hear Fang Yuqing speak, so he secretly pinched Fang Yuqing. Fang Yuqing screamed in pain in her heart, but she smiled calmly. She leaned slightly on Lu Lingyu¡¯s shoulder and pretended to be drunk. She said sweetly to Lu Lingyu, ¡°Xiao Wu, my head hurts. Bring me to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them left Lin San¡¯s vision affectionately.


    Lin San seemed unwilling and chased after them.


    It was not until he saw them enter the elevator that he believed that they were a couple.


    The moment they entered the elevator, the two of them immediately separated. They were about to say something when the elevator door suddenly opened again and two men and a woman walked in. The two of them shut up at the same time and even stepped back a little. The two men who entered held a woman and stood in front.


    The woman seemed to be drunk. Her long hair covered her face. When she entered the elevator, her heady weakly in a man¡¯s arms.


    Fang Yuqing heard what the woman was saying. ¡°Send me back. My brother is still waiting for me to go home!¡±


    This voice sounded familiar.

 Chapter 897 - Jiang Jie Is in Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 897: Jiang Jie Is in Trouble</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    ¡°You promised to send me back. Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± The woman¡¯s words were slurred. She was clearly as drunk as a dead dog.


    Upon hearing this, the man hugging her agreed repeatedly, but his hand held the woman¡¯s waist tightly.


    Fang Yuqing narrowed her eyes and felt that something was wrong.


    He had agreed to send him home, so why did theye to the hotel?


    Fang Yuqing nced at Lu Lingyu and realized that he was also staring at the three people in front of him. She looked thoughtful. Clearly, Lu Lingyu had also sensed something unusual.


    The elevator reached the 16th floor before the three people in front left.


    Before the door closed, Fang Yuqing watched as they left the elevator and walked towards a door at the other end of the corridor. It seemed like they were nning to get a room. A woman and two men¡­ Fang Yuqing could almost predict what that woman would encounter tonight.


    After the door closed, Fang Yuqing said to Lu Lingyu, ¡°I think I know this woman.¡±


    <sub></sub>


    Lu Lingyu raised his eyebrows and asked her, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember at the moment.¡± Fang Yuqing frowned and thought for a moment, but she still could not match the owner of this voice to someone she knew. She frowned tightly and asked Lu Lingyu, ¡°Don¡¯t you think those two men have ulterior motives?¡±


    ¡°This is picking up corpses.¡± Of course, picking up corpses did not really mean picking up corpses. It meant that some bad men specially squatted at the entrance of the bar to pick up some drunk women so that they could rape them.


    Fang Yuqing had the same opinion as Lu Lingyu.


    She was about to ask Lu Lingyu if he wanted to interfere in this matter when the elevator reached the 18th floor. Lu Lingyu said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± His words interrupted Fang Yuqing.


    Lu Lingyu was the first to leave the elevator, and Fang Yuqing followed closely behind.


    When they reached the door of the room, Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Go in. I¡¯ll stay at the door for a while before going back.¡± The reason why she couldn¡¯t go down now was because she didn¡¯t want to bump into Young Master Lin.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    Lu Lingyu had already opened the door. Upon hearing this, he turned around and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll sit inside for a while before leaving.¡± He could not let a girl return home alone in the middle of the night. The tragedy from many years ago could not happen again.


    As she trusted Lu Lingyu¡¯s character, Fang Yuqing did not reject him and entered the room.


    This room was a lounge that Lu Lingyu had booked in advance. There was his ownputer inside. After entering the room, Lu Lingyu used hisputer to y games while Fang Yuqing read a book. The two of them did their own things and actually got along very well.


    Fang Yuqing was always distracted when she read and was thinking about something.


    Where had she seen that girl before?


    Fang Yuqing flipped another page of the book. A girl¡¯s face suddenly shed across her mind. Then, a woman¡¯s name blurted out¡ª


    ¡°Jiang Jie!¡±


    Fang Yuqing suddenly closed the book and stood up.


    Lu Lingyu was ying PUBG when he saw Fang Yuqing suddenly stand up. He was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He took off his earphones and looked up at Fang Yuqing with a questioning gaze.


    Fang Yuqing strode to Lu Lingyu¡¯s side. She pulled Lu Lingyu up and brought him out.


    <sub> .</sub>


    ¡°I remember who that girl is,¡± she said as she walked.


    ¡°Which girl?¡± Lu Lingyu followed Fang Yuqing to the door. He was still thinking about his game and did not think about Fang Yuqing¡¯s identity as a girl.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°The girl in the elevator.¡±


    Only then did Lu Lingyu understand what she meant. He straightened his attitude and asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Jie.¡± Lu Lingyu frowned slightly and looked confused. His reaction was obvious that he did not know Jiang Jie. Fang Yuqing had no choice but to exin, ¡°She¡¯s Jiang Wei¡¯s sister.¡±


    Lu Lingyu pursed his lips. ¡°You want me to care about the trivial matters of my love rival¡¯s sister?¡± He snorted and said willfully, ¡°No.¡±


    Fang Yuqing softened her tone and begged, ¡°I beg you toe with me.¡±


    Lu Lingyu shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He was not a gentleman.


    If that girl was someone else¡¯s sister, he might be willing to help. Jiang Wei was his love rival. He could have helped anyone, but he had to help his love rival?


    Fang Yuqing looked at Lu Lingyu deeply beforepromising. ¡°Alright, even if you don¡¯t go, I still have to go alone.¡± With that, she turned around and walked out. For a moment, Lu Lingyu¡¯s gaze changed.


    She knew that she might face danger if he went, but she still wanted to take the risk alone¡­


    Are you kind by nature or do you care too much about Jiang Wei that you can¡¯t bear to see his family get hurt?


    Lu Lingyu was a little unhappy, but he was also a little envious.


    Why was no one so devoted to him?


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go with you. Remember, you owe me a favor!¡± Lu Lingyu deliberately red at Fang Yuqing fiercely before striding to the door. He opened the door and walked to the 16th floor. Fang Yuqing followed closely behind him.


    They took the stairs to the 16th floor.


    Previously, in the elevator, Fang Yuqing had noticed that the room the three of them were going to was probably one of the rooms on the leftmost side of the corridor. The two of them went straight to the left and knocked on the door of every room one by one. After the knock, even if no one came to open the door, the guests in the rooms would ask who was knocking.


    Fang Yuqing and the rest probed along the way. In the end, they ced their attention on the thirdst room.


    Only this room was upied, and there were no guests who responded to them.


    The people inside were definitely doing something shameful.


    Fang Yuqing and Lu Lingyu looked at each other. In the end, Lu Lingyu walked forward and knocked on the door. He knocked three times before a man¡¯s impatient voice came from the room. ¡°Who is it?¡± The man¡¯s tone was a little impatient, as if he had been disturbed.


    Fang Yuqing remembered this voice. This was the man hugging Jiang Jie in the elevator.


    She nodded at Lu Lingyu.


    Fang Yuqing took a step back and called Jiang Wei first. Lu Lingyu started to talk to the person in the room and asked him to open the door.


    Jiang Wei picked up the phone very quickly.


    ¡°Yuqing?¡± Jiang Wei was a little ttered. Fang Yuqing had actually taken the initiative to call him. This was the first time the bride had stepped into the bridal sedan.


    Fang Yuqing could naturally hear the surprise in his tone and the carefulness that was hidden very well.


    Fang Yuqing frowned and did not think too deeply about the reason. She only said to Jiang Wei, ¡°Your sister hasn¡¯t gone home yet, right?¡±


    Jiang Wei happened to be home. Upon hearing this, he said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    He stood in the hall and looked around, but he did not see Jiang Jie. He ran upstairs to look for Jiang Jie and pushed open Jiang Jie¡¯s door. He realized that her room was empty. Jiang Wei felt uneasy and asked Fang Yuqing as he went downstairs to look for his mother. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about her?¡±

 Chapter 898 - Rampage

    <h4>Chapter 898: Rampage</h4>


    Fang Yuqing was about to answer when she heard Jiang Wei talking to his mother.


    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Jiang Jie?¡±


    His mother said, ¡°She went out to hang out with her friends. She¡¯s not back yet.¡±


    Suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, Jiang Wei did not tell his mother that something might have happened to his sister. Instead, he held his phone and quickly walked to the small garden behind the house. After confirming that Mother Jiang could no longer hear him, Jiang Wei lowered his voice and asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Did something happen to her?¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s voice was filled with anxiety.


    Fang Yuqing listened to Jiang Wei and Mother Jiang¡¯s conversation. When she knew that Jiang Jie had not gone home, she was more or less certain. ¡°Jiang Wei, something seems to have happened to Jiang Jie.¡±


    Fang Yuqing first gave Jiang Wei a dose of warning. When Jiang Wei was mentally prepared, he said, ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m listening.¡± She then said, ¡°I¡¯m at the Empire Hotel. Your sister is drunk and was brought into a room by two men. I¡¯m at the door now. Come quickly.¡±


    Fang Yuqing told him the address and hung up.


    After she hung up the phone, she heard Lu Lingyu say to the person inside, ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    The person in front of him should be very flustered. Upon hearing this, he started to scold Lu Lingyu.


    <sub></sub>


    ¡°Mind your own business! We didn¡¯t do anything shameful. If you have the ability, call the police!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call the police then.¡±


    Lu Lingyu really took out his phone and was about to call the police.


    Through the peephole, the person inside saw Lu Lingyu¡¯s actions clearly. Seeing that he had really called the police, he panicked. ¡°Damn it!¡± He turned around and looked at hispanion. He had already put on his clothes and the woman¡¯s body on the bed was covered by the nket. Only then did the man open the door.


    ¡°Are you courting death! If you want to see if we did anything shameful, take a look!¡±


    The person opened the door and pretended to snatch Lu Lingyu¡¯s phone.


    Lu Lingyu quickly threw the phone to Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing caught the phone and put it in her pocket.


    Lu Lingyu and Fang Yuqing entered the room. He gave Fang Yuqing a look. Fang Yuqing understood what that gaze meant and immediately locked the door. After the two of them entered the room, they first nced at the two young men. The two men looked quite ordinary. They were wearing luxurious branded clothes and looked well-dressed.


    Fang Yuqing did not recognize these two people, but Lu Lingyu still had some impression of them. He had seen these two people from afar before. At that time, they were following behind his useless cousin. These two people were members of that group of useless rich second-generation heirs.


    Even though both of them cleaned up and their clothes were neat, their bulging pants still betrayed them.


    Lu Lingyu walked in and nced at the bedroom¡ª


    <sub> .</sub>


    A drunk woman was lying on the bed, half of her face covered by her long hair. She was moaning, probably feeling terrible from being drunk. She was covered in a white nket, and her arms that were exposed were bare. Lu Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Go take a look at the situation.¡±


    Fang Yuqing nodded and strode over.


    Lu Lingyu turned around and did not look at the scene behind him.


    Fang Yuqing pulled open the nket and saw a naked woman lying on the bed. There were toys moving around on her lower body. Fang Yuqing¡¯s pupils constricted. She turned around and red at the two men before reaching out to pick up the nket and covering the woman again.


    Fang Yuqing reached out to lift the woman¡¯s long hair.


    When her hair was pushed aside, a familiar face was seen.Who else could it be but Jiang Jie?


    As she was twins with Jiang Wei, Jiang Jie and Jiang Wei looked especially simr. Their facial features were good-looking. When they were on Jiang Wei, they looked handsome. When they were on Jiang Jie, they looked beautiful. Fang Yuqing stared at the woman and was a little disappointed.


    She tried to wake Jiang Jie up, but Jiang Jie was too drunk to wake up.


    Fang Yuqing turned around and said to Lu Lingyu, ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Jie.¡±


    Lu Lingyu snorted at the two neatly dressed men. When he smiled, he would always reveal his two sharp teeth, making him look very cute, but this was all an illusion. Lu Lingyu sneered and said, ¡°I like to y too, but I never use such despicable tricks.¡±


    The matter between a man and a woman depended on mutual consent. A scene like this was not a game, but a crime.


    ¡°You must know this woman¡¯s identity too, right? We¡¯ve already informed the other party¡¯s parents. Just you wait.¡± Lu Lingyu dragged a chair and ced it at the entrance. He sat there boldly with one long leg crossed like a bandit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡± With that, he lowered his head and yed with his phone.


    The two men were a little flustered. Their family backgrounds were actually not bad, butpared to the Jiang family, they were still not good enough. Jiang Jie was a unrestrained and yful woman. She was a famous nightclub queen in the industry. They had once pursued Jiang Jie, but they were rejected by this woman.


    They were all young people who were proud and arrogant and were rejected. They were angry and thought that Jiang Jie was not a clean person to begin with. Why should she make them look bad? These people were used to beingwless. They thought that Jiang Jie liked to y, so they got her drunk and brought her to the hotel to do things after drinking.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Lingyu and Fang Yuqing appeared out of nowhere.


    Lu Lingyu had been in the limelight in Binjiang City for the past year. Everyone in the circle knew him. They also knew that Lu Lingyu came from the army. This person was proud and skilled. Even if they wanted to resist, it was useless.


    The two of them could only stand at the same spot gloomily and wait for Jiang Wei toe.


    Jiang Wei arrived very quickly.


    It took at least an hour and a half to reach the Empire Hotel from his house, but he only took forty minutes to reach the hotel. When Lu Lingyu heard the knock on the door, he stood up, moved the chair away, and opened the door. Jiang Wei and Lu Lingyu met and were stunned.


    Without thinking about why Lu Lingyu was here, Jiang Wei strode into the house. He first looked at the drunk Jiang Jie and Fang Yuqing sitting by the bed before looking at the two men standing in the hall.


    The two men should be a few years older than Jiang Wei and looked to be in their thirties.


    Jiang Weiyi walked towards them step by step. He was not in a hurry, and every step was very slow. The two of them looked at Jiang Wei and felt afraid.


    When he got closer, Jiang Wei kicked the man on the left to the ground. The man took a step back and his waist hit the table behind him with a muffled groan. Jiang Wei picked up a triangr ceramic artifact on the decorative rack and grabbed another person¡¯s hair.


    He kicked the man to the ground and pressed him down with one foot. He bent down and smashed the ceramic artifact in his hand at the man¡¯s lower body.

 Chapter 899 - I Don’t Want to Only Visit You in Prison For The Rest of My Life

    <h4>Chapter 899: I Don¡¯t Want to Only Visit You in Prison For The Rest of My Life</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yuqing had never seen such a fierce look before.


    She was dumbfounded.


    She sat by the bed in a daze and heard Jiang Wei say, ¡°How dare you do something to my sister?¡± His tone was very calm, but there was ruthlessness between his eyebrows.


    ¡°You like to y, right? You can¡¯t control your own body, right? Alright, I¡¯ll help you cripple it. You won¡¯t y anymore in the future. You won¡¯t harm anyone anymore.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s tone was still cold when hemitted the crime.


    The person who was hit somewhere and stepped on by Jiang Wei wailed in pain.


    Lu Lingyu watched from behind and could not help but close his legs.


    When Jiang Wei heard the man¡¯s moan, killing intent shed across his eyes. He raised the ceramic tripod again and hammered the man¡¯s body hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The man¡¯s howl was so loud that it could be heard from three floors up.


    Many people were woken up. They stood up and opened their doors to investigate. Jiang Wei, who hadmitted the crime, still looked calm.


    Fang Yuqing noticed that the person¡¯s ck jeans were drenched in blood and came back to her senses.


    Fang Yuqing quickly got up from the bed. She walked to Jiang Wei¡¯s side and held his arm that was holding the weapon. ¡°Jiang Wei, you¡¯re going to kill someone!¡± Fang Yuqing raised her voice and reminded Jiang Wei.


    In his anger, Jiang Wei¡¯s mind was only filled with the thought of crippling these two people. How could he show mercy?


    However, Fang Yuqing did not allow Jiang Wei to be a murderer.


    Just now, Fang Yuqing was also frightened by Jiang Wei¡¯s appearance, so she did not stop him. When she was in high school, Fang Yuqing had heard from others that Jiang Wei was very cold and ruthless.


    Later on, she realized that Jiang Wei was actually a very gentle person. She had even questioned the authenticity of the rumors.


    However, just now, from the moment Jiang Wei walked in to the moment he kicked those people down without a word and crippled the men cleanly, Fang Yuqing was finally willing to believe that Jiang Wei had such a scary side.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes were red.


    Hearing Fang Yuqing¡¯s voice, Jiang Wei regained some rationality.


    He tilted his head and looked at Fang Yuqing. He said word by word, ¡°Get lost.¡± Jiang Wei was trying his best to suppress his temper and did not want to curse.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s expression was very malicious, like the dark clouds in the sky before a storm. Fang Yuqing was a little afraid of Jiang Wei¡¯s expression.


    Even though she was a little afraid, Fang Yuqing still did not listen to him and move aside. This was because she knew that at this moment, she could not move away. If she did, Jiang Wei would definitely be a murderer tonight.


    ¡°No.¡± Fang Yuqing was very insistent. She bit her lip and shook her head to reject him.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Yuqing, move,¡± Jiang Wei said again through gritted teeth.


    Just because he liked her did not mean that he would listen to everything she said.


    Not only did Fang Yuqing not let him pass, she even stood in front of the man.


    Fang Yuqing looked up at the ceramic tripod in Jiang Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°Jiang Wei, think carefully. If you kill him, you can only stay in prison for the rest of your life.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes moved slightly, as if they had loosened.


    Fang Yuqing sensed that Jiang Wei¡¯s attitude had softened and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to prison to visit you for the rest of my life.¡±


    These words finally moved Jiang Wei.


    His breathing gradually calmed down, and the anger in his eyes faded a little.


    He suddenly let go of the tripod in his hand.


    The thing fell to the ground and hit the thigh of the man under him. The man held his pants, his face pale from the pain, and his face twisted.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    Pulling Fang Yuqing up, Jiang Wei pulled the man under her and threw him to another man who had long lost his courage.


    Jiang Wei red at them fiercely and warned them, ¡°No one is allowed to move. I¡¯ll cripple any part of you that moves.¡±


    With that, the two of them became obedient and did not dare to move.


    Jiang Wei walked into the bedroom.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Jiang Wei was saying this to Lu Lingyu.


    Lu Lingyu raised his eyebrows. In the end, he listened to Jiang Wei and turned around. He walked to the living room and sat down.


    Jiang Wei was about to pull the nket when Fang Yuqing interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t lift it.¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned. His hand seemed to have touched a flint as he suddenly retracted it. Fang Yuqing walked over and said to Jiang Wei, ¡°Carry her over. I¡¯ll help her wear her clothes.¡±


    Jiang Wei looked at Fang Yuqing deeply and turned around.


    Fang Yuqing pulled open the nket and sized Jiang Jie up. Jiang Jie had many traces on her body. She did not know if Jiang Jie had really been vited.


    Fang Yuqing sighed silently and picked up the clothes on the ground to put them on the drunk Jiang Jie.


    Behind him, there was the sound of clothes being put on.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s back was facing Fang Yuqing. When he heard themotion, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was putting on Jiang Jie¡¯s jeans. When she heard this, she whispered that there was no need to thank her before buttoning Jiang Jie¡¯s pants.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Hearing Fang Yuqing¡¯s words, Jiang Wei turned around.


    He nced at his sister on the bed, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes. Fang Yuqing saw it and was a little worried, but she did not say anything.


    Jiang Wei did not say anything and turned to enter the bathroom. Fang Yuqing heard the sound of water.


    A momentter, Jiang Wei walked out with an electric teapot in his hand.


    He walked to the bed and sshed all the cold water in the electric teapot on Jiang Jie.


    The season at the end of autumn was very cold. After being stimted by the cold water, Jiang Jie immediately sobered up.


    She suddenly sat up on the bed, her head hurting. Jiang Jie felt ufortable and fell down again. She hugged her head and opened her eyes to see Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing standing by the bed.


    She was stunned and subconsciously called out, ¡°¡­Brother.¡±


    The anger that had been suppressedpletely erupted when he heard Jiang Jie call him brother.


    Jiang Wei knelt by the bed and pulled Jiang Jie up. She had yet to figure out the situation. Without a word, he pped Jiang Jie a few times. Those few ps were wild and strong. They werepletely merciless.


    Jiang Jie was stunned.


    She held her face and was stunned for a long time. Her mind was buzzing.


    A momentter, Jiang Jie regained her senses and scolded Jiang Wei, ¡°Jiang Wei, are you crazy? Why did you hit me!¡±

 Chapter 900 - He Has His Pride

    <h4>Chapter 900: He Has His Pride</h4>


    Jiang Wei remained silent.


    He bent down to pick up the pink vibrator from the bin and threw it in front of Jiang Jie. He said coldly, ¡°What is this!¡±


    Jiang Jie looked down and was stunned when she saw what it was.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    She remembered that she was drinking at the bar. Why was she in the hotel? Why were her brother and Fang Yuqing here? Also, why was this thing here? Jiang Jie¡¯s eyes flickered as countless thoughts shed across her mind. She guessed a possibility and her face turned pale.


    ¡°Brother, what about the two men?¡±


    She remembered that before she got drunk, she met two men she knew. They said that they would send her home. Jiang Jie was the daughter of the Jiang family, and no one had ever had any bad intentions towards her. Hence, she did not take much precautions and followed them with ease.


    From the looks of it, she had been yed.


    Jiang Jie walked out of bed and realized that her lower body was feeling unwell.


    She was slightly stunned. After guessing what had happened to her, she was even angrier. Jiang Wei saw Jiang Jie frown and endured his anger. He asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He thought of a possibility and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Jiang Jie opened her mouth but shook her head in the end. She said, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just a little dizzy.¡± She did not n to tell Jiang Wei what had happened to her.


    Jiang Wei believed her.


    Jiang Jie ran out of the room and saw the two men kneeling on the living room floor. Thinking of the crimes they hadmitted against her, Jiang Jie was furious. She casually picked up a stool beside her and threw it at them. The two of them quickly dodged.


    ......


    Jiang Jie stomped her feet and shouted at them, ¡°You guys will die a horrible death!¡±


    Jiang Jie was furious. She wanted to find something that could kill these two people. Jiang Wei watched with a dark expression. When he saw Jiang Jie take out a dagger from her small bag and walk towards the two of them, he strode over and held her waist.


    ¡°Enough! Do you still want to kill someone?¡±


    Jiang Jie looked up at her brother. Her eyes were red and she looked extremely sad, but she held back her tears. Jiang Wei¡¯s heart ached, but he still did not let go of Jiang Jie. ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police. The police will deal with this matter. Come to the hospital with me now.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± Jiang Jie did not understand what Jiang Wei meant.


    Jiang Wei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°To buy medicine!¡±


    Jiang Jie was so drunk that no one could tell if the two of them had done anything beastly to her. Under such circumstances, taking contraceptive pills to prevent other troublesome matters was the most important thing.


    Jiang Jie was pulled out of the room by Jiang Wei.


    Opening the door, Jiang Wei turned around and looked at Fang Yuqing, then at Lu Lingyu. There was a question in his heart. ¡°Why are you here? What are you doing?¡± It was hard not to be suspicious that a man and a woman appeared in the hotel at the same time in the middle of the night.


    Before Fang Yuqing could reply, Lu Lingyu opened the door for her. ¡°What else can they do? When single men and women enter a hotel at night, other than doing what adults should do, what else can they do?¡± Jiang Wei knew what Lu Lingyu meant by what adults should do.


    His dark eyesnded on Fang Yuqing. ¡°Is he serious?¡±


    Fang Yuqing hesitated for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°I had something to settle and bumped into them.¡± She did not want to continue being ambiguous with Lu Lingyu, nor did she want Jiang Wei to misunderstand. Whether Jiang Wei liked her or not was Jiang Wei¡¯s business. However, she had to correct her position.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s expression improved.


    He then left with Jiang Jie.


    As soon as they left, the police in this area arrived.


    Seeing the two men being taken away by the police, Lu Lingyu said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°You like him.¡±


    Who was he referring to? It was obvious.


    Fang Yuqing met Lu Lingyu¡¯s emotionless eyes. She was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, I like him.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    Lu Lingyu did not say anything. He smiled inexplicably and stood leaning against the wall. He did not say anything and did not speak to Fang Yuqing. Fang Yuqing was secretly thinking about how to end this unbelievable night when she heard Lu Lingyu ask, ¡°Are you willing to apany me to the Himyas to look at the stars?¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    She remembered that Lu Lingyu had said that he would only bring the person he loved to look at the stars there.


    Fang Yuqing looked at Lu Lingyu with aplicated expression and did not speak. When Lu Lingyu saw Fang Yuqing¡¯s reaction, he knew that Fang Yuqing understood his hidden meaning. He smiled and said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Originally, I wanted to try to get along well with you. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll bring you to the Northwest to see the stars.¡±


    The faint smile on Lu Lingyu¡¯s face gradually turned into a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°From the looks of it, we won¡¯t be able to reach that step.¡± He was destined to see the stars of the Himyas alone.


    Lu Lingyu stood up straight and tilted his head to look at Fang Yuqing. He said, ¡°I have a good impression of you. After all, you suit my taste in everything. There¡¯s only one thing that I don¡¯t like.¡± He stoppedughing and said seriously to Fang Yuqing, ¡°There¡¯s someone hidden in your heart. A person¡¯s heart is only so big. Only one person can take up its space. Of course, I won¡¯t be so shameless as to think that I¡¯m qualified to make your heart empty and then move in. So¡­¡±


    Fang Yuqing looked at Lu Lingyu without blinking. Upon hearing this, her expression tightened and she asked, ¡°So what?¡±


    Lu Lingyu said, ¡°Miss Fang, please forgive me for disturbing you during this period of time. I won¡¯t pester you anymore.¡± With that, he gave Fang Yuqing a farewell gesture. Goodbye. He would not see her again.


    They were both proud people. If they could not be lovers, they naturally could not be friends.


    Fang Yuqing watched as Lu Lingyu turned around and left. She wanted to say something to Lu Lingyu, but she decided to remain silent.


    Forget it, let it be. She had no feelings for him in the first ce, so why bother him again?


    Lu Lingyu walked out of the hotel and walked towards the elevator.


    There was a bin on the right side of the elevator door. The elevator door opened. Before entering, Lu Lingyu suddenly kicked the bin. He entered the elevator, and the bin behind him caved in and changed shape.


    ¡­


    Jiang Wei was very busy that night. He brought Jiang Jie to the hospital for a checkup.


    Jiang Jie¡¯s lower body showed signs of being invaded.


    Upon hearing this news, Jiang Jie was stunned for a moment before her eyes turned red. ¡°Brother, what should I do?¡± After ying for so many years, Jiang Jie was finally afraid for once.


    Jiang Wei was silent for a moment before walking out of the hospital.


    After an unknown period of time, a slender man¡¯s hand appeared in Jiang Jie¡¯s vision. Between his slender fingers was a white pill.

 Chapter 901 - Just Get Through It

    <h4>Chapter 901: Just Get Through It</h4>


    Jiang Jie looked up and saw a handsome face.


    That face looked expressionless, but there was some pain in his hazel eyes. Jiang Jie¡¯s chest hurt from Jiang Wei¡¯s painful gaze. ¡°¡­Brother.¡± Jiang Jie called him brother. After that, she realized that her voice was filled with tears.


    Jiang Wei turned his head and looked elsewhere for a while before turning around. At this moment, Jiang Wei¡¯s gaze had already returned to normal, and he was as cold and indifferent as ever. He said, ¡°Take it. This is an emergency contraceptive for 24 hours. You¡¯ll be fine after taking it.¡±


    Jiang Jie bit her lip and took the pill.


    How could she be fine?


    Even if she was not pregnant, how could the ridiculous things she had experienced tonight be washed away with a few pills?


    Jiang Wei found a disposable cup and personally went to get a cup of warm water. He handed the water to Jiang Jie. Jiang Jie held the cup of water and two pills in her hand. She opened her lips and took a sip of warm water. When she brought the pills to her mouth, Jiang Jie suddenly said, ¡°I won¡¯t do this again.¡± With that, she threw the pills into her mouth and drank them in one gulp.


    Jiang Wei looked at his sister¡¯s teary eyes and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±


    That night, the Jiang siblings did not go home.


    The next morning, the two of them rushed to the police station to make a statement. At this time, the two of them had already confessed their crimes. The two people who hadmitted the crime were the children of the Wang family and the branch family of the Jiang family.


    When they heard the two of them tell the reason for their crime, Jiang Jie and Jiang Wei fell silent at the same time.


    Who could they me?


    They were indeed guilty, but it was also wrong of Jiang Jie, who usually did not love herself and always stayed in the bar untilte at night.


    ......


    Neither of them said anything when they walked out of the police station.


    ¡°Take my car back.¡±


    Jiang Wei pulled Jiang Jie into his car.


    When the car was about to reach home, Jiang Wei heard Jiang Jie say, ¡°Don¡¯t let Mom and Dad know what happenedst night.¡± In this family, she had to bepared to her brother everywhere. Her parents were not very satisfied with her to begin with. After what happenedst night, they would probably be even more disappointed in her.


    Jiang Wei nodded coldly.


    When they returned home, they were stunned to see Mother Jiang dozing off on the sofa in her pajamas.


    Did she not return to her room the entire night?


    This realization almost made Jiang Jie break down and cry.


    The sound of the siblings changing their shoes and entering the house woke Mother Jiang.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Mother Jiang stood up and walked towards them. Last night, she had called the two children, but she could not get through each time. Her heart was in a mess, so she did not sleep well the entire night. Seeing them return, Mother Jiang¡¯s heart finally rxed.


    The siblings stood at the same spot and did not take another step. They only looked at their mother in silence, feeling guilty.


    Mother Jiang asked them with a cold expression, ¡°What happenedst night? You didn¡¯t pick up the phone!¡±


    Just as Jiang Jie was about to exin, Jiang Wei suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°Last night, a friend of mine came back from overseas. We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. We were chatting happily for a while and forgot about it. Coincidentally, Xiao Jie was also in the bar. It waste, so I brought her out to stay for the night. I didn¡¯t notice that her phone was out of battery.¡±


    With that, Jiang Wei looked up at Mother Jiang.


    Seeing Mother Jiang¡¯s worried expression, Jiang Wei sighed in his heart and tried his best to pretend that nothing had happened. He apologized to Mother Jiang, ¡°Sorry, Mom. I won¡¯t be so careless in the future.¡±


    Jiang Wei had always been a sensible person. Mother Jiang did not expect this child to lie.


    Mother Jiang naturally believed whatever Jiang Wei said.


    She did not scold them anymore and only said, ¡°In the future, even if your phone runs out of battery, you have to call home using thendline. Don¡¯t make your father and me worry.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡± The siblings said this at the same time.


    Jiang Wei still felt bad, so he walked to the sofa and sat down, chatting with Mother Jiang. Jiang Jie looked upstairs and thought that she had not taken a shower sincest night. She could not help but feel disgusted. ¡°Mom and Brother, you guys chat first. I¡¯ll go back to my room to take a shower.¡±


    Seeing that she had not changed her clothes, Mother Jiang thought that she had not showeredst night, so she revealed a look of disdain. ¡°Hurry up and shower. I can smell the odor from so far away.¡±


    In the past, if she heard such words, Jiang Jie would definitely argue with Mother Jiang. However, today, Jiang Jie seemed to have changed into a different person. Not only did she not argue with Mother Jiang, she even ran over and hugged her solemnly. Madam Jiang was stunned when her daughter hugged her.


    She did not push Jiang Jie away and started toin. ¡°You¡¯re not a child. Why are you like a child who needs milk? Let go quickly. It¡¯s so tight that I can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    Only then did Jiang Jie let go of Mother Jiang.


    She gave Jiang Wei a look, reminding him not to say anything wrong. After settling everything, Jiang Jie quickly went upstairs.


    After returning to her bedroom, Jiang Jie took off her clothes and put them in a storage bag before throwing them into the bin. These things made her feel disgusted. Jiang Jie soaked herself in the bathtub and wrapped her body in warm water. Jiang Jie raised her head and the image of her brother¡¯s face filled with anger and heartache shed across her mind when she woke up in the middle of the nightst night.


    Why was she so careless?


    After taking a shower, Jiang Wei put on a set of clean clothes. She sat by the window, feeling sad. For a moment, Jiang Jie actually had the thought of strangling herself with a rope. However, the moment this thought appeared, it was cut off.


    She could not court death!


    ¡­


    After Lu Lingyu left the hotel, Fang Yuqing called Fang Yu¡¯an and informed him to pick her up.


    Fang Yuqing packed her things and was about to leave the hotel when she saw a new message from WeChat. Fang Yuqing opened WeChat and saw an unfamiliar profile picture. If not for the name, Fang Yuqing would not have known who sent her a WeChat message.


    It was Jiang Jie.


    When she was still Jiang Jie¡¯s future sister-inw, Jiang Jie had once added her on WeChat. However, the two of them did not get along and had no topics to talk about. They had added each other on WeChat for many years but had never chatted before.


    Stunned, Fang Yuqing opened the dialog box and saw Jiang Jie¡¯s message.


    Jiang Jie: [When you¡¯re disheartened and feel that life is meaningless, what do you do?]


    These words made Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Was she going to do something stupid?


    Fang Yuqing quickly replied: [Don¡¯t do anything stupid. There¡¯s no hurdle in the world that you can¡¯t ovee.]


    Jiang Jie: [How did you survive back then?]


    How did Fang Yuqing survive?


    That was really a life worse than death. Now that she thought about it, she felt that it was really not easy for her. Fang Yuqing thought about it and replied: [Take your time. In the end, either you win or you lose. Just endure it.]


    Fang Yuqing was worried about Jiang Jie. She felt that she wanted to die by saying this. She quickly contacted Jiang Wei and asked him to see Jiang Jie¡¯s condition. Jiang Wei hung up the phone and went upstairs. He suddenly pushed open the door and saw Jiang Jie sitting by the bed with her legs outside the window. He was so frightened that his heart almost stopped beating.

 Chapter 902 - Emotional EQ

    <h4>Chapter 902: Emotional EQ</h4>


    The woman sitting by the window was like a kite floating in the air. As long as the line was broken, she would fly into the sky and nevere back. Jiang Wei¡¯s heart tightened and he was shocked. He could not help but roar at Jiang Jie, ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Jiang Wei quickly walked over and hugged Jiang Jie, pulling her down from the windowsill.


    Jiang Jie leaned back in Jiang Wei¡¯s arms. The siblings fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was a carpet on the ground. Otherwise, Jiang Wei¡¯s head would have hit the hard floor. Jiang Jie quickly got up and went to help Jiang Wei.


    ¡°Brother, are you injured?¡±


    Jiang Jie was quite tall. Jiang Weinded on his back with Jiang Jie¡¯s weight in his arms. His body would definitely be injured.


    Jiang Wei pushed Jiang Jie away and slowly knelt up.


    He rubbed his chest and touched the back of his head. He frowned in pain. Seeing this, Jiang Jie felt very apologetic. She apologized to Jiang Wei in a low voice and asked him, ¡°Brother, what are you doing? I was sitting there perfectly fine. When you suddenly hugged me just now, I thought that someone was pushing me down. You scared me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Wei asked Jiang Jie unhappily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you courting death by sitting there?¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you think I want to die?¡± Jiang Jie shook her head and smiled. She said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I¡¯m not Fang Yuqing. I¡¯m already so old. I¡¯m no longer a little girl. I won¡¯t seek death.¡±


    From Jiang Jie¡¯s words, she could hear the derogatory meaning in Fang Yuqing¡¯s words. Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed and turned cold. ¡°Do you know that the woman you keep mocking called me just now and asked me to go upstairs to see you. She¡¯s worried that you¡¯ll court death.¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Jie had stopped smiling, Jiang Wei was still very angry. ¡°You look down on her from the bottom of your heart, but she cares about you very much.¡± Jiang Wei was disappointed in Jiang Jie. ¡°Also, if Yuqing hadn¡¯t realized that something was wrong tonight, you wouldn¡¯t even know how you would have died!¡±


    Jiang Jie¡¯s face froze with a serious expression.


    ¡°I only said one sentence to her. Why are you so fierce?¡±


    Hearing his sister¡¯sint, Jiang Wei¡¯s expression turned serious. He said sternly, ¡°She¡¯s the person I love. Of course you can¡¯t nder her like this.¡±


    Jiang Jie opened her mouth but could not say anything.


    Visit (Mybo xn ov e l.) to read, pls!


    After a while, she sneered and said, ¡°Do you like her so much?¡±


    Jiang Wei pursed his lips and did not answer.


    ¡°I think the Lu Wu who apanied her tonight is quite good to her.¡± Jiang Jie stood up and leaned against the wall. She said to Jiang Wei, ¡°I heard that you were constantly involved with that woman, Hua Wushuang. Do you still want Fang Yuqing to like you when you¡¯re like this?¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Jiang Jie revealed a mocking expression that only experienced people would have. She mocked Jiang Wei,¡± Dream on! ¡±


    Jiang Wei was a little angry.


    ¡°Secretary Jiang said that that can agitate Yuqing.¡± He was irritated and had nowhere to say it. After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Wei told Jiang Jie about his rtionship with Hua Wushuang and Fang Yuqing.


    After hearing this, Jiang Jie¡¯s expression was very strange. She seemed to be in disbelief, but also seemed to find it funny.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Wei was puzzled. What was Jiang Jie¡¯s expression?


    Jiang Jie took a deep breath and stared at her brother. She said, ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±


    Jiang Wei looked at her askance.


    Jiang Jie said, ¡°If you like her, go after her. Tell her that you found Hua Wushuang to agitate her¡­¡± At this point, Jiang Jie suddenly fell silent. Jiang Wei was anxious and asked,¡± What will happen? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way.¡± Jiang Jie walked to her bed and sat down. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Fang Yuqing is thinking. I think that under such circumstances, most women¡¯s thoughts are the same as mine. I¡¯m a woman and have been in a few rtionships. If I were Fang Yuqing and met someone like you¡­¡± She looked at Jiang Wei sympathetically and said,¡± I might have had a good impression of you, but when I saw that there was another woman beside you, I would only tell myself to give up on you. ¡±


    Thinking of something, Jiang Jie added, ¡°Yuqing¡¯s situation is different from other women. After all, she has had some terrible people in the past. She has a lower self-esteem than others. Even if she likes you, she doesn¡¯t dare to say it easily. At this time, if another woman appears beside you, even if she has already mustered her courage to confess to you, she will probably still feel afraid when she sees Hua Wushuang.¡±


    Jiang Wei was dumbfounded.


    ¡°How could that be? Secretary Jiang clearly said that women will only show their true colors when they are agitated¡­¡±


    Hearing Jiang Wei¡¯s puzzled mutter, Jiang Jie sneered again. ¡°That¡¯s very rare. If this happened to you and Yuqing, it would only have the opposite effect.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Wei also walked to the sofa and sat down. He sat up straight and pretended to listen humbly.


    Jiang Jie said, ¡°Think about it. When she sees you and Hua Wushuang together, she will definitely think too much. She will think that Jiang Wei actually likes a girl like Hua Wushuang. Then she¡¯ll think that she¡¯spletely different from her and she still has an unbearable past. What right would she have to like him? With this thought, Yuqing will shrink back into her shell like a turtle and hide her feelings for you¡­¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±


    If that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t his actions during this period of time be courting death?


    Jiang Wei broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    Upon hearing Jiang Wei¡¯s question, Jiang Jie could not help but sigh. ¡°Finally, there¡¯s something you can¡¯tpare to me on.¡± She shook her head and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect your EQ to be so¡­ God is indeed fair.¡±


    Jiang Wei said unhappily, ¡°Get to the point.¡±


    Jiang Jie said, ¡°Go confess! Tell her your true thoughts. If she rejects you, then chase after her again!¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ve learned something.¡± Jiang Wei wiped his face and really wanted to p himself.


    Look at what stupid thing he had done!


    Seeing her brother¡¯s self-reflection, Jiang Jie thought of something and looked a little envious. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s quite lucky to have met you.¡± Seeing Jiang Wei look at her, Jiang Jie deliberately smiled and mocked herself. ¡°I¡¯ve never met someone like you.¡±


    Even though Jiang Jie acted as if she didn¡¯t care, what happened tonight still frightened her. Usually, she was willing to sleep with a man if they liked each other. It was a one-night stand and a matter of mutual consent. However, what happened tonight was a crime and the nature was different.


    Jiang Jie often frequented nightclubs and had heard many such things. This was the first time she encountered such a thing, and she still felt a little scared.


    Jiang Wei usually despised Jiang Jie and loved to argue with her, but his heart ached for Jiang Jie.

 Chapter 903 - Your Brain Was Eaten by a Pig

    <h4>Chapter 903: Your Brain Was Eaten by a Pig</h4>


    He walked over and touched Jiang Jie¡¯s head. ¡°What are you worried about? I¡¯ll find you a good and reliable man in the future.¡±


    Jiang Jie pursed her lips. ¡°I can¡¯t find him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t be so pessimistic.¡±


    The siblings chatted for a while more. Jiang Wei confirmed that Jiang Jie would not do anything foolish before daring to leave. Once he left, the forced smile on Jiang Jie¡¯s face disappeared. She held her phone and stared at Fang Yuqing¡¯s profile picture for a moment before typing a few words and sending it over.


    Fang Yuqing sat in Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s car.


    Knowing that Fang Yu¡¯an will keep his mouth shut, Fang Yuqing told him what happened tonight. When Fang Yu¡¯an heard her words, he was not surprised. He even revealed an expression that said that this day had indeed arrived.


    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you surprised?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an shook his head and looked in front of the car. He focused on driving and said, ¡°That girl is the nightclub queen. Everyone on the street of the bar knows her. It¡¯s not surprising that something will happen if she walks in the nightclub often.¡± He thought of something and said, ¡°Speaking of which, that girl even confessed to me.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was a little surprised.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Just a few months ago.¡±


    ¡°You refused?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t like her, so I naturally have to reject her.¡±


    ......


    At the thought that the Fang family and the Jiang family were considered family friends, Fang Yuqing was a little curious. What reason did Fang Yu¡¯an use to reject Jiang Jie? ¡°How did you reject her?¡± Fang Yuqing asked.


    Fang Yu¡¯an said, ¡°I told her that I didn¡¯t like her. She asked me which type I liked. I said the taller type, the one with shorter hair, and the one with a mole at the corner of the eye. She had a dimple when she smiled, and her legs were long and childish. She yed games very well and liked to eat Lays chips.¡±


    Actually, Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s original words to Jiang Jie were: I don¡¯t like you. You¡¯re a good person, but your sex is wrong.


    Fang Yuqing clicked her tongue. ¡°There¡¯s such a woman?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Fang Yuqing suddenly asked, ¡°Brother, do you have someone you like?¡± It was obvious that there was really such a person beside him.


    Fang Yu¡¯an snorted and did not deny it.


    Fang Yuqing was curious. ¡°Brother, who is it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this person.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a photo of her?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an said yes.


    ¡°Can I take a look?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°Where? On your phone?¡±


    ¡°The right pants pocket.¡±


    The two of them were siblings, so Fang Yuqing did not mind it too much. She reached into Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s right pants pocket. She took out his phone. After a while, they encountered a red light. When the car stopped, Fang Yuqing handed the phone to Fang Yu¡¯an.


    ¡°Come, turn it on and show me.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an took the phone and opened the homepage. He took out the photo album and handed a photo to Fang Yuqing. ¡°This is it.¡±


    Fang Yuqing leaned over curiously.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s expression froze.


    Something was wrong¡­


    ¡°Brother, this is a man.¡± Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    Damn¡­


    Fang Yu¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Fang Yuqing remained silent.


    She turned her head to look out of the window, seemingly deep in thought.


    After a long time, when they were about to reach her apartment building, Fang Yuqing finally dared to believe that her brother liked someone of the same sex. She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Does our mother know?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll know.¡± But not now.


    ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t agree?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yu¡¯an revealed a scheming expression and said, ¡°She will agree.¡±


    Fang Yuqing stopped talking.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s voice interrupted Fang Yuqing¡¯s thoughts. Fang Yuqing looked up at the window and saw that they had already reached the entrance of the district. Her hand was on the doorknob, but she was in no hurry to open the door. Fang Yu¡¯an swallowed a few times before he said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°I might secretly go see him. I¡¯ll be worried if I don¡¯t see him.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an raised his eyebrows and did not reject her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home. Thank you, Brother.¡±


    Fang Yuqing got out of the car.


    On the way home, her mind was in a mess.


    This world was crazy!


    Fang Yuqing returned home and fell onto the bed. She still could not believe that her brother liked men. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling with a dazed expression. At this moment, her phone rang. Fang Yuqing could tell that it was a WeChat notification.


    She turned on her phone and saw that Jiang Jie had sent her another message.


    Fang Yuqing opened it and saw a sentence¡ª


    Do you know that my brother likes you?


    Seeing this, Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but it returned to normal in an instant.


    She replied to Jiang Jie: [Don¡¯t joke like that. He doesn¡¯t like me.]


    Jiang Jie replied quickly.


    Jiang Jie: [Why don¡¯t you believe me?]


    Fang Yuqing: [Because he has Hua Wushuang.]


    Jiang Jie replied with a helpless emoji.


    She took a screenshot of this conversation and forwarded it to Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei was taking a shower and preparing to go to thepany after taking a shower. After work, he went to look for Fang Yuqing. He took off his towel and put on his shirt. When he heard his phone ring, he picked it up and took a look. When he saw the screenshot of the photo Jiang Jie sent, Jiang Wei was a little shocked.


    Jiang Jie was right¡­


    ¡­


    Jiang Wei arrived at thepany and held a meeting. When the meeting ended, he stopped Secretary Jiang.


    ¡°Secretary Jiang, stay. Everyone else, leave.¡±


    Secretary Jiang thought that Jiang Wei was going to ask him for a favor again. At the thought that he was going to increase his bonus again, Secretary Jiang was overjoyed. After everyone left, Jiang Wei looked up at Secretary Jiang. The corners of Secretary Jiang¡¯s lips curled up, and she was clearly in a good mood.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Jiang Wei was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Secretary Jiang, I have a question. I want you to help me think of an answer.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, President Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Wei asked her, ¡°There was a superior who liked a girl very much. In order to woo that girl, he learned a few tricks from his secretary. In the end, not only did those tricks not help his superior woo the girl, he almost courted death.¡±


    The smile on Jiang Wei¡¯s face disappeared. He asked Secretary Jiang, ¡°In such a situation, how do you think the superior should punish the secretary?¡±


    Secretary Jiang¡¯s face turned pale.


    She was not stupid, so she naturally understood who the superior and secretary in the story represented. Secretary Jiang¡¯s breathing paused slightly. She thought for a while before saying, ¡°President Jiang, I was stupid and almost ruined your ns.¡±


    Seeing that Secretary Jiang¡¯s attitude was so good, Jiang Wei could not question further.


    He snorted and said, ¡°The bonus is gone. Go out.¡±


    Fortunately, it was just a deduction of the bonus! Secretary Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    After she left the meeting room, Jiang Wei could not help but shake his head andugh. ¡°Jiang Wei, Jiang Wei, has your brain been eaten by a pig? You¡¯re so stupid!¡±

 Chapter 904 - The War Caused by the Rose

    <h4>Chapter 904: The War Caused by the Rose</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After work, Jiang Wei specially drove to the flower shop.


    On the Inte and in books, it was said that confession was morepatible with roses. Thest time he confessed with roses, Jiang Wei ended up with nothing and was very disgusted by roses. However, this time, Jiang Wei still ordered 99 roses.


    Binjiang City had the most famous florist called A-lister.


    The flowers here were all the most beautiful and fresh flowers picked from all over the world and flown to Binjiang City. Jiang Wei heard that the roses in this shop were all flown over from Bulgaria. If he loved her, he had to give her the best roses.


    For this, he ordered roses on WeChat in advance.


    When he got off work and drove to A-lister, the beautiful and elegant female manager had already wrapped the roses. The 99 roses were tied into a heart shape with a circle of white carnations around them. The bouquet of roses was ced on a counter and was especially eye-catching.


    Jiang Weiyi got out of the car and saw his roses.


    He had just gotten out of the car when a car stopped behind him. The person who got out of the car was wearing jeans and a ck sweater. His hair was short and his face was sunny and handsome. Jiang Wei turned around and saw the person¡¯s face clearly. His expression darkened.


    Lu Lingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Wei with disdain.


    The two of them stood at the entrance of the flower shop. They did not enter the shop but stopped each other from entering.


    The manager nced at them and finally chose to pretend to be blind.


    ¡®I can¡¯t see. I don¡¯t see anything.¡¯


    The beautiful manager repeated this in her heart twice before lowering her head to continue arranging the flowers.


    ......


    ¡°Young Master Jiang, we meet again.¡± Lu Lingyu restrained his ruthlessness and greeted Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei smiled coldly and said, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Are you here to collect the flowers?¡± Jiang Wei asked Lu Lingyu.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡±


    The two of them walked in at the same time, neither of them willing to fall behind. Fortunately, the flower shop was wide enough for the two of them to walk side by side. When the two of them walked in, they were thinking about each other¡¯s motives.


    What flowers was he here for?


    Who was he giving it to?


    This thought shed across their minds.


    After entering the greenhouse, Jiang Wei and Lu Lingyu noticed that on the two counters in the room, there were two wrapped roses. From the looks of it, the number of flowers should be the same. The two of them looked at each other from the corner of their eyes and thought to themselves, ¡°Could he be here to get the roses?¡±


    They quietly arrived in front of the manager.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to get the flowers.¡±


    ¡°Please show me your WeChat IDs.¡±


    Both of them took out their phones and checked the order information with the manager. The manager smiled at them and said, ¡°What a coincidence. You both ordered 99 roses.¡± After she finished speaking, she did not notice the two men¡¯s reaction.


    She walked to the counter on the left, took the roses wrapped in pink paper, and handed it to Jiang Wei. ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is yours.¡±


    The manager picked up the big bouquet of roses on the right and gave it to Lu Lingyu. ¡°Mr. Lu, this is yours.¡±


    Jiang Wei and Lu Lingyu opened their arms and hugged the big bouquet of roses.


    They ced the rose on their abdomen and looked at each other calmly.


    ¡°Giving it to someone?¡± Lu Lingyu asked Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei nodded and stared at the roses in Lu Lingyu¡¯s hand. For some reason, he felt that the roses were very dazzling. ¡°Fifth Young Master Lu is also giving it to someone?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while before walking out of the greenhouse side by side.


    However, they were both wondering who the other party was buying so many roses for. 99 roses symbolized a long time, so they naturally had to give them to their loved ones.


    Lu Lingyu thought of the way Jiang Wei looked at Fang Yuqingtest night when he left. It was obvious that he had a crush on her. These roses were most likely for Fang Yuqing.


    Jiang Wei was thinking that Lu Lingyu had gone to the hotel with Fang Yuqingst night, but Jiang Jie¡¯s matter had messed things up. In his opinion, the two of them were clearly in love. Then, the answer to who Lu Lingyu wanted to give the rose to was obvious.


    Both of them were thinking about something. When they walked, their footsteps were not fast.


    They carried arge bouquet of roses and walked side by side to the door. It was clearly a little crowded. The greenhouse was indeed very wide, but the door of the flower shop was a little narrow. When the two of them walked side by side with empty hands, it was a little crowded, not to mention that they were carrying roses.


    Even so, they still insisted on walking out together, as if whoever was a step behind would lose something. The manager stared at the two people squeezing through the door and felt that it was ridiculous. Were these two crazy?


    The two of them were secretlypeting at the door. Jiang Wei was impatient and bumped Lu Lingyu with his arm. Lu Lingyu was thinking about something when he was suddenly bumped. He staggered forward and almost fell.


    Lu Lingyu quickly stabilized himself and lowered his head to curse. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lu Lingyu cursed. He threw the roses down and turned around to punch Jiang Wei.


    He had a bad temper and hit people just like that.


    Although he looked cute, his fists were like iron hammers and were very hard. Lu Lingyu¡¯s punch was sharp and did not hold back when he threw it at Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei was caught off guard and suffered a punch to his face.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s head buzzed a few times before he quickly reacted.


    Jiang Wei threw the roses away, unbuttoned his suit, and raised his fist to beat Lu Lingyu up. The two of them were skilled, but they fought without any pattern, like sixteen or seventeen-year-old children. They kicked each other and punched each other. They werepletelypeting with brute force.


    Seeing the two of them suddenly fight, the manager was dumbfounded. What was going on?


    A-list florist was located in the downtown area. In the bustling business world, it was difficult for these two people to not attract attention when they fought at the entrance of the flower house. Now that the world had changed, when they saw people fighting on the streets, the first thing everyone thought of was not to stop the fight or call the police. Instead, they took out their phones and took videos. They then made a shocking and attractive title and posted it online.


    The onlookers were all holding their phones and taking photos of them.


    However, the two parties involved seemed to be venting their anger as they desperately punched each other.


    They were locked in a fierce battle.


    As they fought, the two of them quarreled. Others heard them scolding each other, and the man in the suit was scolding¡ª


    ¡°I watched her grow up. What right do you have to taint her!¡±


    ¡°Your private life is unbelievably messy. You¡¯re not qualified to touch her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve endured you for a long time, Lu!¡±


    The man in the sweater and jeans scolded the man in the suit¡ª


    ¡°You gave her up yourself. Why? Are you regretting it again?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. There¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world!¡±

 Chapter 905 - Test

    <h4>Chapter 905: Test</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°So what if my life is dirty? I dare to woo her, I dare to like her! You coward, you don¡¯t even dare to confess to her if you like her. You deserve to be a bachelor!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve endured you for a long time. I¡¯ve wanted to mess with you for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Idiot! Idiot, you even found another woman to act with you. Do you think she¡¯ll be jealous? Pfft! Don¡¯t you know what reputation that woman surnamed Hua has? Yuqing won¡¯t be jealous of her!¡±


    Perhaps Lu Lingyu¡¯s words had hit a sore spot. Jiang Wei, who was originally prepared to stop fighting, was filled with fighting spirit like a cockfighting rooster when he heard this. The two of them, who were originally just exchanging punches and kicks, somehow picked up the roses on the ground and threw them at each other.


    They fought for a long time¡­


    It was not until the manager called the police and the police arrived that the ridiculous farce stopped.


    On the ground, rose petals were scattered everywhere.


    There were several footprints on Jiang Wei¡¯s suit jacket, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. His internal organs had probably been injured by Lu Lingyu. Lu Lingyu was not much better. There was a long white strap on the neck of the sweater he was wearing. It had been torn off by Jiang Wei during the fight just now.


    One of his legs was stepped on by Jiang Wei. His calf joint and knee were broken.


    The two of them looked at each other with fighting spirit in their eyes.


    Since the two of them were beaten up like this, the police sent them to the hospital first. The hospital took pictures of them and confirmed their injuries. Lu Lingyu had bone correction surgery. Jiang Wei¡¯s lungs had symptoms of swelling and bleeding, and he had to be hospitalized to prevent infection.


    One of them was hospitalized in the Orthopedics Department while the other was hospitalized in the gastrointestinal department. They were just upstairs and downstairs.


    After Fang Yuqing got off work, she carried the ingredients home. She had just washed the vegetables and meat and had yet to cut them when she received a video request from Jiang Jie. Fang Yuqing wiped her hands and stared at the video request for a while before epting it.


    ......


    It was strange. The two of them had not contacted each other for several years after adding each other as friends. Once they started to contact each other, they would contact each other at all times, as if they were very close.


    Fang Yuqing was lost in thought when Jiang Jie¡¯s face appeared on the phone screen.


    Jiang Jie put on makeup and tied up her hair. Her clothes indicated that she was going out.


    When she saw the background behind Fang Yuqing, Jiang Jie asked her, ¡°You¡¯re off work and at home?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was still wearing an apron. She leaned against the kitchen counter and asked Jiang Jie, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± The two of them were not very close. If there was nothing important, Jiang Jie would not take the initiative to contact her.


    Sensing Fang Yuqing¡¯s coldness, Jiang Jie did not mind.


    ¡°My brother is hospitalized.¡± Before Jiang Jie said this, her eyes were fixed on Fang Yuqing¡¯s face.


    She could clearly see concern and worry sh across Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing this, Jiang Jie was relieved.


    It seemed that her brother was not the only one who had wishful thinking.


    Fang Yuqing tried her best not to sound nervous. She asked Jiang Jie, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Jiang Jie exined, ¡°My brother fought with Fifth Young Master Lu on the streets. My brother¡¯s lung was beaten up and he has to be hospitalized to recuperate.¡± Jiang Jie thought that Fang Yuqing would ask about Jiang Wei¡¯s health, but she saw that Fang Yuqing was only stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°What about Fifth Young Master Lu?¡±


    Jiang Jie lit a candle for her brother in her heart.


    Do whatever you want. Your sweetheart doesn¡¯t care about you and has gone to care about others.


    Jiang Jie said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I heard that his left leg seems to be broken. He needs to rest for a while.¡±


    Fang Yuqing asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Which hospital?¡±


    ¡°The First People¡¯s Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    After hanging up the video call, Fang Yuqing took off her apron and ran into the cloakroom to change before driving to the hospital. She roughly knew the reason for the two of them fighting. Lu Lingyu was the one who was involved in this matter, and Fang Yuqing felt guilty towards him.


    She bought some fruits and a bouquet of flowers and went to the Orthopedics Department¡¯s hospital floor.


    Jiang Jie arrived at Jiang Wei¡¯s ward and fed him some water. She said casually, ¡°I called Fang Yuqing. She seems to be at the hospital too.¡±


    Jiang Wei sat upright.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I suppose.¡±


    After that, Jiang Wei looked up at the door of the ward after a while, as if he was looking forward to someone¡¯s arrival. Jiang Jie saw her brother¡¯s reaction and could not help but smile bitterly in her heart. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a bottle of hot water.¡±


    Jiang Jie left the ward with a warm water bottle.


    She did not go to the hot water room. She carried the bottle downstairs.


    She knew the number of Lu Lingyu¡¯s bed. Jiang Jie came to the door of the ward and looked inside calmly. She saw Fang Yuqing sitting by Lu Lingyu¡¯s bed and reading to him. When Fang Yuqing lowered her head to read, she did not look up, so she did not notice howplicated Lu Lingyu¡¯s gaze was when he looked at her.


    Jiang Jie quietly turned around and left.


    She carried the hot water back to her room. Just as she reached the door, she saw the person on the bed look up with anticipation.


    After seeing that it was her, the hope in Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    Jiang Jie felt terrible.


    She ced the water bottle on the ground. Seeing that Jiang Wei was in a daze, she hesitated for a long time before speaking. ¡°I saw Yuqing.¡± With that, she saw the listless man suddenly look up.


    ¡°Where?¡± Jiang Wei could not hide his excitement.


    Jiang Jie said, ¡°In Lu Lingyu¡¯s ward.¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned for a moment before lowering his head.


    Jiang Jie sat down.


    ¡°Brother.¡± She looked worried. ¡°Brother, if you don¡¯t reveal your feelings to Yuqing, be careful that she¡¯ll be someone else¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    Jiang Wei did not speak and only looked at the nket on him silently.


    ¡°You can go back. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡±


    After Jiang Weiy down, he turned his head and looked elsewhere, pretending to be tired. Jiang Jie sighed silently and said, ¡°Mom and the rest should be back tonight. I¡¯lle back then.¡± She left.


    Jiang Weiy down and sulked. After an unknown period of time, sleepiness really came.


    He fell asleep in a daze.


    After an unknown period of time, Jiang Wei suddenly opened his eyes. He saw the lights in the room and Fang Yuqing, who was standing facing him. Jiang Wei was stunned for a moment before he grabbed Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand as if he was dreaming.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to visit me.¡±


    Fang Yuqing looked down at Jiang Wei and did not speak.


    Was this a dream?


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°You¡¯re really disobedient. You don¡¯t even want to visit me in my dream.¡±


    Was he really dreaming?


    Jiang Wei squeezed Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand tightly. He said, ¡°I like you. You muste to my dreams often in the future¡­¡±

 Chapter 906 - Misunderstanding Resolved

    <h4>Chapter 906: Misunderstanding Resolved</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yuqing suddenly pulled her hand out of Jiang Wei¡¯s.


    She said, ¡°If you pretend to be asleep again, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    The person on the bed did not move, as if he had fallen asleep again.


    Fang Yuqing frowned and hesitated for a moment. She suddenly lowered her head and her lips got closer and closer to Jiang Wei. Just as she was about to kiss Jiang Wei, the man¡¯s eyshes blinked. Fang Yuqing paused and her gaze shifted to the middle of the bed. She saw that Jiang Wei¡¯s hand was clenched tightly by the bed.


    Fang Yuqing suddenly straightened her back and turned to leave.


    Behind her, Jiang Wei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pretending to be asleep.¡±


    Fang Yuqing stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei was a little embarrassed under her gaze, but he had nowhere to escape.


    ¡°Pretending to be asleep¡­¡± Fang Yuqing¡¯s gaze was like a me. She stared at Jiang Wei, making him panic. She said firmly,¡± You like me. ¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s expression froze.


    Fang Yuqing said in a sharp tone, ¡°You deliberately pretended to be asleep and dreaming. What you really want to tell me is that you like me. You want to see my reaction. If I say that I like you too, it suits you. If I reject you or don¡¯t answer, you can pretend to be dreaming and pretend not to know.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s lips moved, but he was speechless.


    Fang Yuqing turned around.


    ......


    She stood at the end of the bed and stared at Jiang Wei¡¯s embarrassed and nervous face. She asked Jiang Wei, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Hua Wushuang?¡±


    Jiang Wei quickly said, ¡°Secretary Jiang said that if you want to test if someone likes you, you can find someone to put on a show.¡± He looked up and met Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes. The woman¡¯s gaze was very calm, as if she was not surprised. Jiang Wei was especially embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this method to not work.¡±


    Fang Yuqing asked, ¡°Why did you have to do a test?¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Because I like you.¡± He felt a little wronged and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t like me.¡±


    When Fang Yuqing heard this, her heart still raced uncontrobly.


    She asked Jiang Wei, ¡°You never asked me. How would you know if I didn¡¯t like you?¡±


    Upon hearing this question, Jiang Wei felt even angrier when he thought of how he had been yed by Fang Yuqing. ¡°I asked!¡± Facing Fang Yuqing¡¯s surprised gaze, Jiang Wei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°When you just returned from France, I went to pick you up from the half acre flower field. I asked you that night.¡±


    Fang Yuqing thought about it carefully and finally said, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fang Yuqing had a good memory and was sure that she did not remember wrongly.


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Let me ask you, do you remember what you told me the night before you went to France?¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    The night before she went to France?


    Seeing that she was a little confused, Jiang Wei reminded her angrily, ¡°It was the night of the alumni gathering.¡±


    Fang Yuqing remembered that there was indeed such a thing.


    ¡°You did ask me something,¡± she said with certainty. ¡°But you didn¡¯t ask me if I liked you.¡±


    Jiang Wei suddenly red at Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing was confused by his re.


    ¡°What are you angry about?¡±


    Jiang Wei slowly sat up.


    He asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Do you really not remember what you said to me that night?¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes darted around.


    That night¡­


    She suddenly rubbed her eyebrows and asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Was I drunk that night?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    An awkward expression appeared on Fang Yuqing¡¯s pretty face. She said to Jiang Wei, ¡°I was drunk, so it¡¯s easy for me to lose my memory. Usually, when I wake up the next day, I¡¯llpletely forget what happened after I¡¯m drunk.¡± Fang Yuqing was especially curious when she saw that Jiang Wei was a little surprised.


    ¡°So what did I tell you that night?¡±


    Jiang Wei had a strange expression.


    Would she lose her memory when she was drunk? Would shepletely forget what she said and did when she was drunk the next day?


    He looked at Fang Yuqing suspiciously.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°It¡¯s true. My mother is the same.¡±


    Jiang Wei was skeptical.


    ¡°You said you liked me.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s expression froze.


    She had said that?


    She looked at Jiang Wei and did not seem to be talking.


    So she had really confessed to Jiang Wei? After she was drunk?


    Fang Yuqing heard Jiang Wei say again, ¡°We even kissed.¡± When he said this, his eyes became bitter. ¡°We kissed twice, once in the corridor of the clubhouse and once in my car.¡±


    Fang Yuqing thought about it carefully but still had no impression.


    However, she believed Jiang Wei.


    At the thought of something else, Fang Yuqing¡¯s mood was especiallyplicated. ¡°That¡¯s why you went to look for me with the roses the next day, but you left empty-handed?¡±


    This time, Jiang Wei did not speak.


    He was so angry that his heart ached and he could not speak.


    Fang Yuqing opened her mouth. After a while, she said dryly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Jiang Wei nced at him.


    He muttered, ¡°Who wants to listen to your sorry.¡±


    Fang Yuqing heard it.


    She walked to the bed and stood by Jiang Wei¡¯s bed for a long time. Jiang Wei asked her in confusion, ¡°What are you doing!¡± He looked up. Just as he finished speaking, Fang Yuqing suddenly lowered her head and kissed him on the lips.


    Jiang Wei was stunned.


    Her eyes subconsciously widened.


    Fang Yuqing straightened her back. Her face was slightly red, and so was Jiang Wei. Fang Yuqing pursed her lips and smiled. She told Jiang Wei, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot.¡± She reached out and touched Jiang Wei¡¯s handsome face. Jiang Wei was still in a daze when he heard Fang Yuqing say, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    At that moment, Jiang Wei suddenly wanted to pull Fang Yuqing into his arms and hit her butt.


    He felt wronged!


    After causing trouble for a few months, it turned out to be a mistake. Fang Yuqing did not know whether tough or cry. The two of them were about to say something when Mother Jiang and Father Jiang¡¯s voices came from outside the door. Fang Yuqing¡¯s expression turned serious and she took a step back.


    This action made Jiang Wei dissatisfied.


    After Jiang Wei¡¯s parents and Jiang Jie entered the ward, Fang Yuqing greeted them politely.


    Father and Mother Jiang were also very surprised to see Fang Yuqing here. The couple looked at each other and saw the joy in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s Qingqing!¡± Mother Jiang smiled as brightly as a flower.


    She did not care about her son¡¯s condition. She walked over and grabbed Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand, asking about her well-being.


    ¡°I heard that you opened your own studio after graduation?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Mother Jiang said two words in a row. Fang Yuqing did not understand what she meant. Mother Jiang¡¯s attitude was too enthusiastic, as if she was talking to her future daughter-inw. Fang Yuqing was a little embarrassed and found an excuse to slip away.


    The moment she left, Jiang Bo and Mother Jiang surrounded Jiang Wei¡¯s bed.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Bo patted his son¡¯s shoulder, causing Jiang Wei to grimace in pain. ¡°I¡¯m a patient, Dad. Be more gentle.¡±


    ¡°So feminine!¡± Jiang Bo pursed his lips in disdain, despising Jiang Wei for not being manly enough.

 Chapter 907 - This Is My Biological Father

    <h4>Chapter 907: This Is My Biological Father</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Jiang Wei was already used to being abused by Jiang Bo.


    He patted the hand off his shoulder and turned to look at the window. He looked silent and acted in a feminine way to the end. Jiang Bo clicked his tongue and said, ¡°You¡¯re still acting like a sad little girl. You¡¯re so big already. It¡¯s not suitable.¡±


    Jiang Wei frowned and looked at his father bitterly.


    Jiang Bo spread his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±


    Seeing that the father and son were about to quarrel, Mother Jiang quickly interrupted their conversation. ¡°What happened between you and Yuqing? Did you get her?¡± How could her son¡¯s thoughts be hidden from the Jiang family?


    Everyone knew that Jiang Wei was devoted to Fang Yuqing, but unfortunately, he never got her.


    Jiang Wei did not answer directly and only pursed his lips and smiled. His despicable look was especially asking for a beating. Jiang Bo could not stand it anymore and reprimanded him coldly, ¡°What¡¯s so funny. Don¡¯t be a traitor.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s breath almost froze in his throat.


    Perhaps sensing that he was embarrassing his son, Jiang Bo frowned ufortably and stopped mocking Jiang Wei. Thinking of the reason why Jiang Wei was injured, Jiang Bo¡¯s expression turned serious and his voice also became serious. He asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Why are you fighting with the Lu family¡¯s fifth son?¡±


    The smile on Jiang Wei¡¯s face dimmed and he said calmly, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Just as Jiang Wei finished speaking, his head was touched by Jiang Bo again.


    Jiang Wei grimaced in pain and could not help but roar at Jiang Bo, ¡°I¡¯m a patient. Be careful and don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re my father, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Jiang Bo looked at him dangerously. ¡°What will you do?¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s lips moved.


    He said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ll cry for you.¡±


    Jiang Bo seemed to be frightened by Jiang Wei¡¯s shameless behavior and was speechless for a long time.


    Mother Jiang found it funny.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± She alsoughed. Afterughing, she split the orange in her hand into three and gave Jiang Wei and Jiang Bo a few pieces each. She handed the rest to Jiang Jie, who was ying with her phone on the sofa. Mother Jiang went to wash her hands and returned to the ward before saying, ¡°I heard that Madam Lu wanted to matchmake Yuqing and her son. Did you fight with the Lu family¡¯s fifth son for Yuqing?¡±


    Although the woman was asking this question, she seemed to already know the answer.


    Jiang Wei looked at his mother and said, ¡°You already know, why are you still asking?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Wei, you¡¯ve always been a worry-free person. I think it¡¯s quite unbelievable that you would fight with someone over a girl this time.¡±


    Jiang Wei fell silent.


    Not only was Mother Jiang in disbelief, but even he felt that it was quite silly when he thought about itter. If they wanted to fight, so be it. How could they fight like immature children? Jiang Wei remembered that when he was fighting, he even kicked Lu Lingyu¡¯s crotch¡­


    It was really tragic.


    ¡°Forget it, you have to know your limits. You¡¯re already so old. You can¡¯t do such a thing in the future.¡± Father Jiang stood up to wash his hands. As he walked further and further away, Jiang Wei heard him say, ¡°If you want to fight, you have to find a hidden ce to fight. Don¡¯t make a big deal by fighting on the streets¡­¡±


    Father Jiang had always been valiant and unafraid of trouble. Upon hearing his mutter, Jiang Wei reflected again and felt that fighting with Lu Lingyu on the streets this afternoon was indeed something only a fool would do.


    ¡­


    Upstairs, the atmosphere was still harmonious.


    The atmosphere downstairs was not as good.


    Lu Lingyu had been used tomitting crimes since he was young. When he was three years old, he actually bit a dog a few times because a dog called Ah Hei next door bit his sister. No one knew how Lu Lingyu frightened Ah Hei. Later on, Ah Hei would run away with his tail between his legs every time he saw Lu Lingyu.


    When he was seven years old, he tied a little demon in the school to a basketball post, causing the entire school to search for him for half the night. In the end, they found the little bully trembling from the cold on the basketball court.


    When he was 13 years old, he kidnapped an uncle who was secretly scolding his mother. In the end, he sold him to an auction house, took off his clothes, and marked the price clearly. He got someone to buy a night with him, regardless of gender. When they found Lu Lingyu¡¯s uncle, his uncle was already half dead.


    This matter was very big at that time. At that time, it was Old Master Lu who came forward to apologize and beat Lu Lingyu up in front of the person in question¡¯s family to stop the matter. After that, Old Master Lu asked Lu Lingyu if he knew his mistake. He was in so much pain that his face turned pale, but he still insisted he was right.


    He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He called my mother a bitch, so I let him be a bitch under someone else. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Lu was so angry that he hit him again.


    Lu Lingyu had been arrogant and domineering like this for more than ten years. After 16 years, he was sent to the Northwest by Old Master Lu to train. This child had a ruthlessness that was not afraid of death, and a treacherous nature that could kill people. During the few years in the army, he had made many contributions. However, he had made many mistakes because of his vengeful personality. However, overall, he was still a good soldier.


    After that, he went to the military school for a few years. When Lu Lingyu returned, he had developed a fake personality.


    Usually, he looked like an obedient and sunny man who would show his two small sharp teeth when he smiled. However, when he was provoked, he would transform into a wolf dog and bite whoever he caught. Everyone said that the Lu family¡¯s fifth son had changed, but when the Lu family¡¯s parents heard this, they treated it as hearing a fart.


    Hence, when they received a notification today that their son was fighting with someone outside, not only were the couple not surprised, they even had such thoughts.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the Lu parents did not look too sad when they saw Lu Lingyu¡¯s leg with a cast on the rubber stool. Lu Lingyu was constantly injured, and his parents were used to it, so they were not very worried.


    After asking a few questions, Madam Lu¡¯s phone rang.


    She took out her phone and nced at it. She said to Mr. Lu, ¡°It¡¯s Dad.¡±


    ¡°Go out and pick it up.¡±


    After Madam Lu took her phone out of the ward to answer the call, Father Lu walked to the bed and asked Lu Lingyu softly, ¡°Xiao Wu, where are the roses I asked you to pick up? Today is my 30th wedding anniversary for your mother. I need them.¡±


    Lu Lingyu thought of the bouquet of roses he had destroyed in the fight. The corners of his mouth twitched and he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°Gone?¡± Father Lu narrowed his eyes and said in a dignified manner, ¡°Where did it go!¡±


    Lu Lingyu said softly, ¡°When we were fighting, I¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, a pillow was smashed towards Lu Lingyu. Lu Lingyu quickly caught the pillow and heard his father scolding, ¡°I asked you to help me get roses, but you could even fight with someone! If you want to fight, then fight. If your bones are broken, so be it. How could you destroy the roses I wanted to give to your mother!¡±

 Chapter 908 - Get Lost

    <h4>Chapter 908: Get Lost</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    When Lu Lingyu heard this, his heart broke.


    Listen! Listen!


    Was this what a biological father should say?


    Lu Lingyu hid his head behind the pillow. He stole a nce at his father and said arrogantly, ¡°If you dare to hit me again, I¡¯ll call Grandpa.¡± With that, he raised his upper body and shouted out of the ward, ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa! Dad hit me!¡±


    Father Lu, who was also afraid of his father, swallowed his vulgarities when he heard this.


    ¡°Why did you fight with that kid from the Jiang family?¡±


    ¡°Revenge for snatching my wife.¡± Lu Lingyu looked serious.


    Father Lu looked at him deeply and sneered. ¡°Not a word.¡±


    Lu Lingyu was very helpless. He had told the truth, but his father did not believe him. What could he do?


    After Father Lu and the rest left, the smile on Lu Lingyu¡¯s facepletely copsed. Before Father Lu and Madam Lu came, Fang Yuqing had alsoe. She had apanied him in the ward for more than an hour and had even read him a story.


    But when the story was over, his story with her was alsopletely over.


    Fang Yuqing closed the book and looked up at Lu Lingyu.


    That calm gaze made Lu Lingyu feel ufortable.


    He took his phone and went online. He heard Fang Yuqing say, ¡°I¡¯ve caused you trouble recently.¡±


    These words seemed to draw a clear line.


    Lu Lingyu did not look up.


    Fang Yuqing added, ¡°You¡¯re right. I do like someone.¡± Fang Yuqing stuffed the BOOK under the nket on his bed and said, ¡°I n to confess to him. If I¡¯m rejected, I¡¯ll give up. Lu Wu, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time.¡±


    Lu Lingyu finally looked up.


    He looked at Fang Yuqing and swallowed before asking her, ¡°wE can¡¯t be friends anymore?¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Before you fight with him, we could still be friends.¡± Why did they fight? Fang Yuqing understood that the man in front of her had a ce in her heart. He might not love her, but he definitely had a good impression of her.


    With such a change, how could they still be friends peacefully?


    Understanding what Fang Yuqing meant, Lu Lingyu narrowed his eyes and looked a little dangerous.


    His gazended on the book for a long time.


    Fang Yuqing stood by the bed and did not leave, as if she was waiting for Lu Lingyu to say goodbye to her.


    Say goodbye?


    Lu Lingyu did not say anything.


    He looked up and said to Fang Yuqing expressionlessly, ¡°Get lost. I hate women like you the most.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was not angry.


    She said goodbye and turned to leave.


    Just as she closed the ward door, Lu Lingyu picked up the storybook and threw it at the ward door. ¡°Get lost¡­¡±


    Later on, the nurse would pick up the book and ce it on the bedside table. There was no one around. Lu Lingyu picked up the book and nced at the story list. It was filled with unsightly titles¡ª


    ¡°I fell in love with my brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°The county head wants to return to the city.¡±


    ¡°Transform into a girl.¡±


    Lu Lingyu flipped to the back page and saw a slightly long title¡ª


    The word ¡°release¡± had many meanings.


    Lu Lingyu stared at the row of words and finally threw the book into the bin.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Fang Yuqing would visit Jiang Wei in the hospital when she was free. Their rtionship seemed to be very good, but what was the w? Jiang Wei could not tell what their rtionship was now. The misunderstanding was resolved and they understood that both parties had a good impression of each other. Logically speaking, they should be a couple.


    However, the way they interacted did not seem like it.


    Fang Yuqing would take care of him and even wipe his body, but the two of them did not kiss again. When couples were together, shouldn¡¯t they hug and be intimate?


    Jiang Wei fell into self-doubt.


    Fang Yuqing was also suspicious like him. When Fang Yuqing wiped Jiang Wei¡¯s body, she had been thinking about why he did not look nervous. Did he not have any sexual desire for her? Was it really as Hua Wushuang had said? Was he only interested in virgins?


    The two of them started to overthink.


    ¡°Alright, I still have something on. I have to go.¡± Fang Yuqing took a cup of water for Jiang Wei and ced it on the bedside table.


    She started to pack her things and prepare to leave.


    Jiang Wei remembered that it was the weekend. ¡°You still have to work on the weekend?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s expression was a little strange. It was unknown what she was thinking. ¡°I¡¯m going to see someone.¡± She did not exin to Jiang Wei who she was going to see and left with her bag. Jiang Weiyi¡¯s thoughts started to run wild again. Who was she going to see?


    Fang Yuqing drove to Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s studio.


    The ¡®peak¡¯ team under Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s name was in a tall office building in Binjiang City¡¯s West District. Fang Yu¡¯an had rented the 13th floor with a lot of money. Fang Yu¡¯an had established the eSports academy two years ago, but he still personally led the ¡®peak¡¯ team. This was a team he had personally established. He wanted to see them stand at the peak and obtain glory.


    This was the first time Fang Yuqing visited this ce. Everything seemed new.


    The receptionist was a very young girl with a ponytail and a white coat. She was used to seeing the receptionist in an officedy outfit. When she suddenly saw such a casual receptionist, Fang Yuqing could not help but take a few more nces.


    ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°I¡¯m Fang Yuqing. I¡¯m here to look for my brother.¡±


    Everyone knew that Fang Yu¡¯an had a sister. It was said that she was very beautiful, but this was the first time she had seen her. The receptionist stared at Fang Yuqing¡¯s face for a while. She had once seen a family photo in Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s office and remembered this girl¡¯s appearance.


    After confirming Fang Yuqing¡¯s identity, the receptionist let her in.


    ¡°Miss Fang, do you want tea or coffee? We have milk tea here too.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was surprised. ¡°There¡¯s milk tea?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the receptionist said. ¡°One of our team members likes milk tea.¡±


    Fang Yuqing silently remembered this.


    She asked for a cup of milk tea.


    After a while, the front desk made milk tea. She handed the milk tea to Fang Yuqing and said, ¡°Principal Fang is not around now. He should be in school. He usuallyes over when he¡¯s about to get off work.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just take a look.¡± Fang Yuqing asked the receptionist, ¡°Can I take a look?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s you, of course.¡±


    The receptionist originally nned to apany Fang Yuqing to tour this office, but Fang Yuqing rejected her. She carried the milk tea and stood up to walk out of the pantry. When she walked from the entrance, there was a pantry with a long corridor inside. Fang Yuqing came to the corridor and saw a few wide training rooms on both sides.


    There were severalputers in the room, and there were people sitting behind eachputer. They were wearing earphones and training.


    Fang Yuqing knew that they were all substitute members. The real official members of the ¡®peak¡¯ team should be in the innermost room. Fang Yuqing looked around slowly and finally arrived at thest room. Thest training room was the same size as the other training rooms, but there were only six people in it.

 Chapter 909 - Sister-in-law Is Powerful

    <h1>Chapter 909: Sister-inw Is Powerful</h1>


    <h2><strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios</h2>


    Among the six team members, there were five men and one woman.


    They looked very young. They were in a mock battle and were focused. They did not know that Fang Yuqing had entered.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes swept across those people¡¯s faces and finallynded on a boy in an orange sweater. The boy had chestnut natural curly hair. He was especially fair and his face looked a little cute.


    He seemed to be the main force of this team. Fang Yuqing heard him giving orders. His voice sounded soft, but his tone was very serious.


    Fang Yuqing stood at the door like that. She waited for more than thirty minutes before seeing the people inside take off their earpieces at the same time. She heard the cute boy analyzing the strengths and weaknesses of the team members. Men who did things seriously were very charming.


    Fang Yuqing stared at the boy in confusion.


    Why did Brother like him?


    After saying that, the boy said, ¡°Rest for a while.¡±


    He touched his mouth and bent down to pick up a cup on the table. It was a pure white porcin cup. The boy walked out with the cup and only noticed Fang Yuqing when he reached the door. He stared at Fang Yuqing for a while and felt that this girl looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen her before.


    The boy smiled at her.


    Fang Yuqing saw a deep dimple.


    He noticed that Fang Yuqing was drinking milk tea and said, ¡°It¡¯ll taste better if there¡¯s no sugar. Did Xiao Lan put sugar for you?¡± Xiao Lan was the name of the receptionist.


    Fang Yuqing was stunned for a moment. She quickly took a sip of the milk tea and realized that it did not taste good. The boy walked past her and walked towards the pantry. Fang Yuqing followed behind silently. The boy walked in front and did not turn around. He said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Are you the new manager?¡±


    Fang Yuqing thought about it and did not answer.


    The boy took Fang Yuqing¡¯s silence as an admission.


    He walked to the pantry and made himself a cup of milk tea. Fang Yuqing was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a boy who likes milk tea.¡±


    The boy turned around with the milk tea in his hands. There was a cute smile on his lips again. He tugged at his orange sweater and said, ¡°I like it. I like sweet and strong drinks. I¡¯m not used to bitter coffee and tea leaves.¡±


    Fang Yuqing noticed that the boy¡¯s sweater was a turtleneck.


    She could not help but overthink.


    Fang Yuqing poured her milk tea and imitated the child¡¯s steps to make a cup of milk tea for herself. She realized that the new milk tea was indeed better than the original. She was curious and asked the boy, ¡°You know how to make milk tea?¡±


    The boy said, ¡°Before I joined the team, I worked part-time at a milk tea shop.¡±


    No wonder.


    It was time for dinner.


    The boy bade farewell to Fang Yuqing and left with a group of teammates. He was probably going out to eat. Fang Yuqing thought for a while and followed him downstairs. Recently, Binjiang City¡¯s traffic management had rxed a little, and some motorcycles and electric scooters were moving on the road.


    There was a crossroads beside the office building and several restaurants on the opposite street. If they wanted to eat, they had to cross the road.


    Fang Yuqing stood by the roadside waiting for the traffic lights to turn green.


    The boy introduced Fang Yuqing to his other teammates and said, ¡°This is the new manager. Her name isa€|¡± He tilted his head and asked Fang Yuqing,¡± What¡¯s your name? ¡±


    Fang Yuqing hesitated.


    Was it better for her to say her real name or a fake name?


    Fang Yuqing was hesitating when she suddenly saw the boy reaching out to her. The next moment, Fang Yuqing was pulled to the side by the boy. She sprained her ankle and did not turn around. She heard a loud bang behind her.


    She looked back and saw a motorcycle falling where she had been standing.


    The car owner¡¯s head was bleeding from the motorcycle.


    Everyone was stunned, and Fang Yuqing was even more dumbfounded.


    She stood rooted to the ground in a daze and saw the boy bend down and lift a motorcycle with his bare hands.


    Fang Yuqing was dumbfounded.


    How strong was he to carry a motorcycle with his bare hands!


    The boy put the motorcycle aside and turned around to say to the dumbfounded team members, ¡°Quick, call an ambnce.¡± With that, he squatted down beside the injured person and used one of the team members¡¯ jackets to tie up the injured person¡¯s broken leg.


    Fang Yuqing looked at the boy and then at the motorcycle at the side. She swallowed silently.


    At this moment, she had to admit that her brother had found her a strong ¡°sister-inw¡±.


    The injured person was quickly dragged away by the ambnce. Fang Yuqing looked up and was about to say a few words to the boy when she saw a silver car parked below thepany building behind her. The door opened and Fang Yu¡¯an strode towards them.


    Fang Yuqing thought that it was over.


    Seeing Fang Yu¡¯an, the cute boy pursed his lips and smiled at him.


    So this was who her brother liked.


    When he reached them, Fang Yu¡¯an frowned and asked, ¡°Are you guys okay?¡± These words were spoken to Fang Yuqing and the boy.


    Both of them replied at the same time, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    With that, the two of them looked at each other and felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    The boy then asked Fang Yu¡¯an, ¡°Yu¡¯an, what¡¯s the name of this new manager? She¡¯s quite good-looking.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an nced at Fang Yuqing.


    He was quite good-looking, but when he heard the boy say this, he was a little unhappy. ¡°Are you the new manager?¡± Fang Yu¡¯an frowned and looked at Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing was a little embarrassed.


    Only then did the boy realize that something was wrong.


    He nced at Fang Yuqing and Fang Yu¡¯an in confusion. Suddenly, his eyes widened. ¡°You!¡± He stared at Fang Yuqing¡¯s face and took a deep breath before asking, ¡°You¡¯re Yu¡¯an¡¯s sister?¡± He had seen her on Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s phone before.


    Fang Yuqing nodded awkwardly.


    The boy opened his mouth and felt awkward. He had nowhere to put his hands and feet. Fang Yu¡¯an touched the boy¡¯s hair, his actions especially doting. Fang Yuqing could not help but take a few more nces. She heard her brother say to the boy, ¡°Chao Chao, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    When he said that, the boy called Chao Chao became even more nervous.


    Fang Yuqing immediately felt that she was an extra.


    Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s gazended on Fang Yuqing again. He said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s have a meal together. We have to get to know each other anyway.¡±


    That was true. The three of them walked into a Chinese restaurant.


    During the meal, Fang Yuqing finally knew the boy¡¯s name. His name was Ouyang Chao, and he was 24 years old this year. Fang Yuqing was a little surprised. She really could not tell the child¡¯s actual age. He looked like he was underaged.


    After the meal, Fang Yuqing ran away dejectedly.


    On the way home, Fang Yuqing reyed the scene of Ouyang Chao raising the motorcycle over and over again in her mind. She found it unbelievable and asked Fang Yusheng on WeChat.


    Fang Yuqing: [Brother Yusheng, do you believe that a young man in his twenties can lift a motorcycle with brute force?]

 Chapter 910 - Doting for Life

    <h4>Chapter 910: Doting for Life</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    This weekend, Lisa and Chi Baoguang went to Mansion Number Nine. When he received Fang Yuqing¡¯s message, they had just finished lunch and were sitting in the living room chatting. When Fang Yusheng saw this message, he raised his eyebrows and handed the phone to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Take a look.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yuqing¡¯s question and did not answer.


    Chi Baoguang was peeling kiwis for Lisa to eat. Seeing that his son and daughter-inw were looking at something, he interrupted and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked him, ¡°Is it amazing that someone can lift a motorcycle with brute force?¡±


    Chi Baoguang pursed his lips and said disdainfully, ¡°This is nothing. In the past, there was a little kid in our prison who was surprisingly strong. In order to survive, we trained hard. He relied on his brute force to fight his way from Building B to Building A. No one dared to touch him.¡±


    Fang Yusheng knew that the prison at the cliff was filled with crazy people, so he asked, ¡°I heard that a King will appear in your prison every three years.¡±


    Chi Baoguang raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He was not surprised that Fang Yusheng knew about this.


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°King is from Building A, right?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re also from Building A?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Chi Baoguang¡¯s tone was a little arrogant.


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°King lives on the top floor?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ......


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°Your father did quite well. He lived on the third floor from the end.¡±


    Chi Baoguang could only live on the third floor from thest. How scary would those perverts on the first, second, and third floors be? ¡°Which floor does the little kid you mentioned live on?¡±


    ¡°The secondst floor.¡± After a pause, Chi Baoguang said, ¡°There are eight rooms on each floor. That little kid lives in the eighth room.¡± Among the eight rooms, the person on the left was the weakest, and the one on the right was the strongest. KIng lived alone on the first floor and enjoyed a king-like life.


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised.


    That little kid was already so powerful, but he could only live on the secondst floor. How awesome was King, who lived on the firstst floor?


    ¡°Is King very powerful?¡± Fang Yusheng had heard Yan Nuo say a few times that he wanted to meet the King of the cliff prison. Every time King was mentioned, Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes would light up. The strong appreciated each other.


    Chi Baoguang would be very cautious when he heard questions about King.


    He did not answer Fang Yusheng¡¯s question and even reprimanded him. ¡°Why are you asking this! What you should do now is get fruits for your wife.¡± Fang Yusheng touched his nose and did not probe Chi Baoguang anymore. He asked Qiao Jiusheng what she wanted to eat, and Qiao Jiusheng said that she wanted to eat honey pomelo, so Fang Yusheng went to the kitchen to peel pomelo.


    Fang Yusheng went to peel the honey pomelo. Lisa then asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°When is the aberration checkup?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Just the day after tomorrow.¡±


    She touched her stomach and was a little worried. ¡°I hope everything is normal.¡± She could not afford to be agitated. She had waited a long time for this child toe. She hoped that she would be healthy.


    Lisa also said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±


    The baby in her arms must have woken up and was kicking her hands and feet inside. Fang Yuqing realized that this child was more mischievous in her stomach than Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai. She told Lisa what she was thinking. ¡°I feel that this child must be very mischievous.¡±


    Lisa covered her mouth andughed. She said, ¡°I heard that girls are more mischievous in the stomach and boys are morezy. After they¡¯re born, girls will be quieter.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    Fang Yusheng came over with a te of honey pomelo.


    Just as he handed it to Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Zikai, who was pretending to do math questions, suddenly threw away his pen and ran over. His hand quickly grabbed a handful of honey pomelo from the te. He stuffed the honey pomelo into his mouth and ate it under Fang Yusheng¡¯s angry gaze.


    After eating, he opened his mouth and burped. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious and sweet.¡±


    Fang Yusheng endured it and resisted the urge to p Fang Zikai. He ced one hand on his waist and pointed at Fang Zikai with the other. His expression was cold as he said, ¡°There¡¯s still some in the kitchen. Peel it yourself. I peeled it for your mother.¡±


    Fang Zikai stuck out his tongue and wiped his pants with his small hand. He said, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to peel it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s temples twitched. He wanted to hit the child.


    Sensing Fang Yusheng¡¯s change in mood, Fang Zikai turned around and ran.


    Qiao Jiusheng pulled Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry at him. He¡¯s deliberately making you angry. If you¡¯re angry, you¡¯ll be fooled.¡± Fang Yusheng felt sad. He turned around and looked at Fang Zicheng, who was watching an animal documentary. He immediately felt that his eldest son was too sensible and considerate.


    Lisa and the rest ate dinner here before leaving. After they left, Fang Yusheng¡¯s family went outside to walk around the road. When they got home, Fang Yusheng rubbed Fang Zikai¡¯s back. When he was about to return to his room, he heard Fang Zicheng call him Dad.


    Fang Yusheng immediately stopped and turned around to look at his eldest son.


    Fang Zicheng closed the storybook in front of him. He looked at Fang Yusheng and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Dad, we want money.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was especially surprised.


    This was rare.


    ¡°Why do you want money?¡± He walked to his eldest son¡¯s bed and sat down, curious.


    Fang Zicheng saw Fang Zikai walking out only wearing a pair of boxers. He frowned and said at the same time as Fang Yusheng, ¡°Go put on your clothes.¡±


    Fang Zikai stuck out his tongue at them before drying himself and running to put on his pajamas.


    Fang Yusheng watched Fang Zikai put on his clothes and heard Fang Zicheng say beside him, ¡°We¡¯re going to the East Lake next Wednesday to y. We¡¯ll be there for the entire day. The teacher said that he wants us to pay 200 yuan.¡± Fang Zicheng told Fang Yusheng the teacher¡¯s original words. ¡°The tickets are 120 yuan per ticket at half price, the meal fare is 50 yuan, and the remaining 30 yuan is extra cash to buy things.¡±


    So that was it.


    ¡°Do you need it tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng returned to his room. A momentter, he returned to his room with 500 yuan. He gave the money to Fang Zicheng and reminded him, ¡°Take Jingjing¡¯s money with you. Take care of the extra 100 yuan. Buy whatever you want.¡±


    Fang Zicheng did not reject it. He took the money and carefully ced it in the stationery box.


    After Fang Yusheng left, Fang Zikai hugged his nket and ran to Fang Zicheng¡¯s bed. Ever since he watched the horror movie that night, Fang Zikai had developed the habit of upying Fang Zicheng¡¯s bed. At first, Fang Zicheng was not used to it, but he gradually got better.


    He did not open his eyes and heard the nket beside him. He asked, ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Fang Zikai chuckled. He crawled under the nket, stretched out a leg under Fang Zicheng¡¯s nket. He used his leg to hook Fang Zicheng¡¯s leg. Fang Zicheng¡¯s body was still considered warm, so Fang Zikai ced both legs on him. Fang Zicheng endured it again and again, but in the end, he could not make Fang Zikai remove his legs.

 Chapter 911 - Sore Hand

    <h4>Chapter 911: Sore Hand</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Zikai then said, ¡°Dad gave us an extra 100 yuan, so we have 160 yuan in pocket money.¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded.


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°Then I want to eat roasted ham and roasted sweet potatoes, and buy dinosaur dolls¡­¡± He recited many things in one breath.


    When Fang Zicheng heard this, he only said two words. ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fang Zikai¡¯s eyes darted around and he said loudly, ¡°I know, you want to take it for yourself!¡±


    Fang Zicheng did not exin.


    He seemed to be asleep.


    Fang Zikai knew that he was not asleep yet. He kicked Fang Zicheng¡¯s feet under the nket and called him. Fang Zicheng did not say anything, but Fang Zikai did not mind. He asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Then what do you want the money for?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°Our sister will be born in a few months.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Fang Zikai had a bad feeling.


    He heard Fang Zicheng say, ¡°The strawberry bear you boughtst time is already dirty. One of its ears is broken.¡±


    Fang Zikai remained silent.


    ¡°So we have to buy another gift for our sister.¡±


    ¡°What should we buy?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls!


    Therefore, he did not have any pocket money.


    ¡­


    This morning, Qiao Jiusheng left the house with Fang Yusheng and went to the hospital for an aberration checkup.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little nervous, and Fang Yusheng was not much better. They sat in the hall outside the examination room. The hall was soft and sandy, and the people sitting here were all pregnant mothers. Qiao Jiusheng had the previous examination report in her bag, and Fang Yusheng unscrewed the thermos and handed it to Qiao Jiusheng.


    She took a sip and heard someone next door say, ¡°There seems to be something wrong with the pregnant woman¡¯s child just now. She wants to go to a higher-level hospital for a checkup.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a split lip.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this discussion, her heart was in turmoil. Fang Yusheng heard it too. He held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Our child will definitely be very healthy.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had searched on the Inte. They all said that it was not a big problem to not be able to see the child¡¯s galldder after a deformity check, so she was relieved. However, after what she heard, how could Qiao Jiusheng be relieved? They came to the hospital forty minutes early. Not long after they sat down, they heard her name being shouted on the loudspeaker.


    This time, Fang Yusheng apanied Qiao Jiusheng to the examination room. When he entered, he heard people discussing outside. ¡°Why can that man enter with his wife? My husband was blocked outsidest time.¡±


    Another person said, ¡°It must be because he¡¯s someone up there.¡±


    Another person said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he¡¯s good-looking.¡±


    The others were speechless.


    In this world, there were two traits that worked well. One was being rich, and the other was being good-looking. When a person had both, God would favor him.


    After entering the examination room, Qiao Jiusheng saw Wei Shuyi standing inside.


    He happened to be at work today and knew that they wereing for a checkup, so he specially came over.


    Wei Shuyi reminded the doctor in charge of the checkup. Knowing that this couple was Wei Shuyi¡¯s good friend, the doctor examined them more carefully. Qiao Jiushengy on the bed, pulled up her sweater, and took off her leggings.


    When she was pregnant with Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach was much bigger than it was now. At that time, there was not a single stretch mark on her abdomen. However, when she was pregnant with this daughter, she only had her for six months, but there were already two stretch marks on her abdomen.


    Fortunately, she and Fang Yusheng did not mind.


    The Coupling agent did not feel good on her stomach. Seeing Qiao Jiusheng frown, Fang Yusheng bent down and touched her hair. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The doctor took another look at them. She felt that Qiao Jiusheng was a little unreasonable. It was just a routine checkup, but she was actually so delicate.


    However, the doctor did not say anything. The clothes on these two people were not something ordinary people could afford. They must have a powerful background. Talking too much would definitely offend them. She calmed down and did a checkup on Qiao Jiusheng. She knew that Qiao Jiusheng was here for a follow-up examination, mainly to check her child¡¯s galldder, so the doctor focused on checking the child¡¯s organs.


    She saw a galldder, a very small one.


    ¡°Madam Qiao, you can rest assured. I can see the baby¡¯s galldder.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng almost cried tears of joy.


    Fang Yusheng gripped her hand tightly. He knew that their child would be healthy.


    After the checkup, Qiao Jiusheng hugged Fang Yusheng and did not cry. Her head was pressed against Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest. After a while, she looked up at Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a big meal today.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled dotingly and agreed.


    They went to the half acre flower field for lunch. After dinner, Fang Yusheng brought Qiao Jiusheng to soak her feet and then she did a pregnant women¡¯s massage. Qiao Jiushengy on the bed and hummedfortably. Fang Yusheng listened to her and his bathrobe bulged a little.


    He took a deep breath and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned for a moment before her teasing gazended on Fang Yusheng¡¯s crotch.


    Fang Yusheng allowed her to size him up without feeling awkward.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said to the masseuse, ¡°You guys can leave.¡±


    The two masseuses in the room were very young and looked to be in their twenties. They were not inexperienced girls, so they naturally knew what the two of them had just said. Now that Qiao Jiusheng had called them out, they could naturally guess what would happenter.


    One of them wanted to say that this was a proper massage shop and she could not do that. However, the other suddenly looked at her.


    In the end, the two of them went out.


    The moment they left the room, the smarter girl said to the other girl, ¡°You¡¯ve only been in this line of work for a short time. It¡¯s normal for you not to have foresight. It¡¯s obvious that such people are rich and powerful. Let them do whatever they want. We can¡¯t offend them.¡±


    The new girl said, ¡°But our shop is a proper massage shop¡­¡±


    The other said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to help.¡±


    The neer was speechless.


    In the house, Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Jiusheng. He smiled and asked her, ¡°Ah Sheng, why did you chase them away?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sat up on the bed. She adjusted her bathrobe and walked towards Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng sat boldly on the soft sofa. He was not surprised to see her walk over. Qiao Jiusheng stood in front of him and stared at his lower body for a while before suddenly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll let you kiss me.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s breathing quickened. This suggestion was fatally tempting to him.


    He could not refuse.


    He watched as Qiao Jiusheng knelt down. Her hands and mouth were busy, and her eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    This person was hers.


    Half an hourter, the two of them walked out together. Qiao Jiusheng rubbed her cheeks, shook her numb hands, and followed Fang Yusheng into the car. Seeing that she had been rubbing her cheeks, Fang Yusheng leaned over and kissed her cheek. ¡°Stop rubbing.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said coquettishly, ¡°It¡¯s sour.¡±

 Chapter 912 - Life on the Line

    <h4>Chapter 912: Life on the Line</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng was deliberately acting coquettishly. Fang Yusheng was not stupid, so he naturally felt it. Hearing her soft voice, Fang Yusheng calmed down.


    However, he had to endure it and not hurt Ah Sheng and the little princess.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you water immediately.¡±


    Not far from the massage shop was a small supermarket. Fang Yusheng pushed open the car door again and took a step out. He said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go buy water.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng went to the small shop and took a bottle of mineral water. The manager said, ¡°This is for five yuan.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng reached into his pocket and found nothing. Only then did he remember that he had forgotten to take his wallet.


    He turned around and shouted at Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, help me get my wallet.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Qiao Jiusheng pushed open the backseat door. She had just gotten out of the car and had yet to take out her foot when a piercing pain came from her right thigh bone. Qiao Jiusheng screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± Her body suddenly fell to the ground.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed as he watched Qiao Jiusheng fall to the ground.


    ¡°Ah Sheng!¡±


    ......


    His legs almost turned to jelly.


    Fang Yusheng ran over in one breath and carried Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng was lying on the ground face down. Fang Yusheng knelt beside her and saw that the back of her thigh was bleeding. He suddenly looked up at the building opposite him and saw a silver sh.


    There was a killer!


    Fang Yusheng hugged Qiao Jiusheng and hid behind the car.


    He heard two popping sounds on the car. It was the sound of a bullet hitting the car seat.


    After a while, themotion stopped.


    Fang Yusheng did not dare to carry Qiao Jiusheng up. They were still hiding in their usual ce. Fang Yusheng took out his phone and called 120 before calling the police. Finally, he called Qi Bufan.


    ¡°Sir.¡± Qi Bufan seemed to be very busy and sounded a little breathless.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°We met a killer.¡±


    Qi Bufan quickly asked, ¡°How are you guys now?¡±


    ¡°Ah Sheng¡­¡± Fang Yusheng looked down at Qiao Jiusheng and noticed that she was bleeding between her legs. His heart tightened and his voice turned hoarse.¡± She¡¯s bleeding. There¡¯s so much blood¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    Fang Yusheng hung up the phone and touched the space between Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s legs. He picked up his hand, and his palm and fingers were covered in blood.


    ¡°No!¡±


    His face turnedpletely pale. He shouted, ¡°Ah Sheng, Ah Sheng, endure it. You¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng gripped Fang Yusheng¡¯s shirt tightly.


    She could still hold back her emotions when she was avoiding the gun just now. Now that the danger was over, Qiao Jiusheng panickedpletely. She knew her situation. There was a high chance that she would not be able to keep the child. She grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s clothes tightly and begged him, ¡°Yusheng, nothing can happen to the child. Nothing can happen to the child!¡±


    Fang Yusheng quickly replied, ¡°Okay! Nothing will happen to the child. I promise.¡±


    The bullet hit her bone, and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s breathing was painful. She said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°It¡¯s toote for the ambnce. Take me to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Fang Yusheng didn¡¯t dare to sit in his car anymore. He hailed a taxi by the roadside and drove himself towards Deep Sea Hospital. The taxi driver followed Fang Yusheng¡¯s instructions and called Wei Shuyi.


    When Wei Shuyi received the call, he immediately prepared an elite emergency team and waited at the entrance of the hospital with the doctors and nurses.


    From the massage shop to Deep Sea Hospital, it usually took at least an hour to drive there. However, today, Fang Yusheng ignored the traffic rules and drove the fastest. It only took him thirty minutes. He stopped the car and saw Wei Shuyi. He said to him in a trembling voice, ¡°Old Wei, Brother Wei, you must save Ah Sheng and our child!¡±


    He begged Wei Shuyi as he opened the back door.


    Qiao Jiushengy in the backseat with a round object under her butt. This could slow down the bleeding.


    There was no redness on her charming face. She was in so much pain that she frowned and grabbed her clothes tightly. Fang Yusheng opened the car door and carried her. As heforted Qiao Jiusheng, he said, ¡°Ah Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid. You and the child will be fine.¡±


    He was consoling her, but his face was as pale as wax.


    Qiao Jiusheng held Fang Yusheng¡¯s clothes tightly and did not speak.


    Panic, fear, and heartache wrapped around Qiao Jiusheng. She imprinted Fang Yusheng¡¯s pale face in her mind. A voice in her heart shouted, ¡°She must live on with the child. If she can¡¯t hold on, this man won¡¯t be able to either.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng endured the pain and said to Fang Yusheng with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt. Yusheng, calm down.¡±


    Fang Yusheng pursed his lips and remained silent.


    She was so seriously injured, how could it not hurt!


    ¡°Little liar!¡± Fang Yusheng gritted his teeth and scolded Qiao Jiusheng before cing her gently on the bed. The nurse pushed Qiao Jiusheng into the elevator. Wei Shuyi patted Yusheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found the best obstetrician and surgeon in our hospital. Calm down.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Wei Shuyi turned around and strode into another elevator. He had to go to the emergency room to guard it.


    Fang Yusheng was thest to enter the other elevator. He leaned against the elevator wall and touched his face with his hand. It felt sticky. Fang Yusheng spread his hands and looked down at his bloody hands. His hands were trembling, and the trembling was especially big.


    As if agitated by something, Fang Yusheng suddenly squatted down slowly against the elevator wall and sobbed hysterically.


    The elevator went up and down a few times, and a few people went in and out. Fang Yusheng never went out. When the patients¡¯ families saw him crying in the elevator, although they did not know what had happened to him, they felt their hearts ache.


    In this hospital, family members could always be seen hugging each other and crying. After a long time, everyone was used to it.


    Fang Yusheng stayed in the elevator for more than half an hour before arriving outside the emergency room.


    There were other family members outside the emergency room, all looking worried. Fang Yusheng stood outside the operating theater and saw the door open. Ady in a nurse¡¯s uniform walked out. Everyone rushed up like a swarm of bees, wanting to care about the patient inside.


    As the nurse walked, she said, ¡°I¡¯m in charge of that pregnant woman. Your family members are not under my control.¡± In other words, they had mistaken her for someone else.


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he quickly chased after her. He followed behind the nurse and did not disturb her anxious footsteps.


    He asked the nurse, ¡°How¡¯s the pregnant woman?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite serious. The gunshot wound in the leg is bleeding badly. The fetus shows signs of miscarriage. The vaginal bleeding is worse.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yusheng¡¯s mind was nk and he almost fainted.

 Chapter 913 - Little Adults

    <h4>Chapter 913: Little Adults</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    He leaned against the wall for a long time.


    Not long after, the nurse passed by him with a few blood bags. Fang Yusheng forced himself to stay awake and returned to the entrance of the emergency room. He waited outside the door for a long time. When they arrived, it was two in the afternoon. At this moment, the sky was almost dark.


    Fang Yusheng panicked.


    The people waiting outside the emergency room with him had already waited for their families toe out. The patients were saved without any danger. Fang Yusheng saw them gathered together and crying. He wanted to cry too. Suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang.


    Fang Yusheng did not know how many times it rang before he heard the phone ring.


    He picked up his phone and saw that it was a call from home. He answered the call with his bloodstained fingers. Fang Yusheng ced the phone by his ear and heard Fang Zikai¡¯s cheerful and sweet voice. ¡°Dad, where are you and Mom? When are youing back? You have to eat!¡±


    Fang Yusheng wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be grabbed by a hand, and he could not make a sound.


    Go home for dinner?


    His Ah Sheng and little princess might not be able to apany him home for dinner anymore¡­


    ¡°Dad?¡± Fang Zikai found it strange and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, are you listening?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded. His voice was strange.


    Fang Zikai added, ¡°Dad, what are you doing? Do you have a cold? Your voice is so hoarse.¡±


    Fang Yusheng finally found his voice.


    ......


    He asked Fang Zikai, ¡°Is Brother beside you?¡±


    Fang Zikai muttered that he was biased. Fang Yusheng heard him shout on the other end of the phone, ¡°Brother, Dad is looking for you!¡± Then, he heard steady footsteps approaching. The two of them might be exchanging phones. He heard Fang Zikaiin again, ¡°He must have something to tell you. Seriously, is it different from telling me?¡±


    Fang Zicheng ignored Fang Zikai.


    He held his phone and called out calmly, ¡°Dad.¡± Then, he remained silent and waited for Fang Yusheng to speak.


    ¡°Cheng Cheng.¡± Fang Yusheng almost cried.


    Fang Zicheng could tell that his father was not in a good mood. He frowned but remained calm.


    He, who was emotionally deficient, could not resonate with Fang Yusheng. This was also why Fang Yusheng wanted Fang Zikai to hand him his phone. To put it bluntly, Fang Zicheng was more indifferent than Fang Zikai. If he told Fang Zicheng about Qiao Jiusheng, it would not affect the chaos.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s voice was indeed calm.


    Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mom and I are in the hospital. We can¡¯t go home for dinner.¡±


    Fang Zicheng asked again, ¡°You¡¯re not done with the checkup yet?¡± He knew that today was the day his mother went for the aberration checkup, but he remembered that the checkup was in the morning. It didn¡¯t make sense that she was still in the hospital at this time. Then, did something happen?


    ¡°Dad, is Mom feeling unwell?¡± He did not hear Fang Yusheng speak and asked again, ¡°Is it Little Sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Your mother is injured.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s hoarse voice sounded like he had cried. He told Fang Zicheng, ¡°Your mother is injured and fell. She lost a lot of blood. Cheng Cheng, the little sister might¡­ might not be able to be saved.¡±


    No one could understand Fang Yusheng¡¯s heartache.


    Ever since Qiao Jiusheng got pregnant, Fang Yusheng had been on tenterhooks, worried that an ident would happen. When the ident really happened, Fang Yusheng felt extremely regretful. He should not have let Ah Sheng get pregnant and have a second child.


    Now, his Ah Sheng and the little princess¡¯s lives were unknown. If possible, Fang Yusheng wanted to rece Qiao Jiusheng and lie on the operating table.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s expression did not change much, but his eyes darkened. This was a change that he did not notice.


    ¡°Shall wee over now?¡±


    ¡°No, you and your brother eat first. After dinner, you can contact your grandparents and ask them to send you over.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Fang Zicheng hung up.


    At the side, Fang Zikai looked up at him anxiously and asked, ¡°What did Dad tell you?¡±


    Fang Zicheng drafted a draft in his heart before saying to Fang Zikai, ¡°Dad and Mom won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight. He told us to eat obediently and ask Grandpa and Grandma to bring us to see them after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    During the meal, Fang Zikai was snatching the dishes from Fang Zicheng. Those dishes were clearly not his favorite, but because Aunt Jin ced the dishes in front of Fang Zicheng, Fang Zikai felt that the dishes were fragrant and always ate those few dishes. Fang Zicheng did not speak the entire time he ate, as if he was thinking about something.


    Aunt Jin picked up a piece of osmanthus fish from his bowl. Seeing that Fang Zicheng did not notice it, she raised her eyebrows and found it strange. ¡°Cheng Cheng, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Fang Zicheng came back to his senses.


    He looked at Aunt Jin before turning around and taking a bite of the fish. After eating, he suddenly called out to Aunt Jin, ¡°Grandma Jin.¡±


    Aunt Jin sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Cheng Cheng?¡±


    Fang Zicheng asked her, ¡°Will a mother be very sad to suddenly lose a baby?¡±


    Aunt Jin was stunned. Her eyes became suspicious.


    ¡°Why is Cheng Cheng asking this?¡±


    He lied. ¡°I have a ssmate whose mother had a miscarriage. That ssmate has been very troubled recently. He said that his mother has been very unhappy recently.¡±


    Aunt Jin sighed and said, ¡°Of course she would feel terrible. That¡¯s her child. It¡¯s a piece of her flesh. Of course she¡¯ll be sad.¡± Aunt Jin said, ¡°I was pregnant with two children in total. I sessfully gave birth to a daughter but I miscarried the other child at the age of five months. That morning, I came down the stairs and identally fell. That child¡­¡±


    After decades, Aunt Jin still looked sad when she mentioned that matter again.


    ¡°My heart ached for a long time after losing the baby. Your ssmate¡¯s mother was naturally very sad.¡±


    Fang Zicheng listened to Aunt Jin¡¯s words seriously and was deep in thought.


    After dinner, Aunt Jin was cleaning the dishes. Just as she threw the dishes into the sink, Fang Zicheng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind. ¡°Grandma Jin, what gift canfort the mother who lost her child?¡±


    Aunt Jin was shocked.


    She turned around and looked down at the little radish head. After thinking for a while, she asked, ¡°Does your ssmate want to give his mother a gift tofort her?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Aunt Jin said, ¡°The best gift is to let your ssmates study well and be obedient. They can be Mom¡¯s little sweetheart. When they grow up, they can be filial to Mom.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Fang Zicheng asked. ¡°There¡¯s no practical gift?¡±


    Aunt Jin smiled and said, ¡°Mom will like it as long as it¡¯s from her child.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    Fang Zicheng left the kitchen and went to the courtyard to call Chi Baoguang and Lisa. When they received the call, the couple was shopping. After knowing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s situation, Chi Baoguang pulled Lisa into the car. He drove very quickly to Mansion Number Nine, picked up Fang Zicheng and the confused Fang Zikai, and went straight to the hospital.

 Chapter 914 - She Was His World

    <h4>Chapter 914: She Was His World</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    On the way to the hospital, Fang Zikai was extremely puzzled. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Fang Zicheng then told Fang Zikai about Qiao Jiusheng.


    After Fang Zikai heard this, he looked anxious. ¡°Mom and Sister will be fine, right?¡± He grabbed his brother¡¯s hand and frowned in worry.


    Fang Zicheng knew what answer Fang Zikai wanted to hear.


    But he did not want to lie.


    He shook his head, his tightly pursed lips parting slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said.


    Fang Zikai was about to cry.


    ¡°How can this be! We still nned to go to the East Lake to buy a gift for our sister tomorrow! Nothing can happen to our sister and mother. As long as she¡¯s fine, I¡¯m willing to give her the strawberry bear!¡± Fang Zikai cried as he spoke. When he cried, there was an earth-shattering aura.


    Fang Zicheng stared at Fang Zikai silently. He stared at the tears on Fang Zikai¡¯s face, his eyes flickering.


    His brother could cry, but he could not.


    Fang Zicheng could not feel sorrow and could not cry.


    He was silent and turned his head to look at the light outside the window. Originally, he had fantasized about apanying the little sister to school and escorting her. If there was no more little sister¡­ Fang Zicheng¡¯s heart suddenly twitched.


    He touched his heart and asked Chi Baoguang, ¡°Grandpa, my heart suddenly throbbed just now.¡± He ced his hand on his heart and looked confused. He asked again, ¡°Am I sick?¡±


    ......


    Chi Baoguang and Lisa turned around at the same time to look at their eldest grandson.


    Both of them looked sad.


    Lisa said, ¡°You¡¯re heartbroken and sad, not sick.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was very surprised. He touched his beating and throbbing heart. Was this heartache?


    ¡­


    At about six o¡¯clock, Beauty Wu carried her daughter to the hospital.


    When she saw Fang Yusheng, she stopped in her tracks.


    The handsome and noble man was squatting at the entrance of the operating theater without any regard for his image. His windbreaker was stained with blood. His hands were tightly holding a phone, and his hands were also covered in dried blood. His usually neat and good-looking braids were also messy today.


    In short, after knowing Fang Yusheng for so many years, this was the first time Beauty Wu saw him reveal a slovenly appearance. He looked dispirited and sad.


    Beauty Wu subconsciously lightened her footsteps and approached Fang Yusheng.


    She carried the child and could not squat down, so she sat down on the metal chair. After the light shone, Beauty Wu¡¯s figure was elongated, and the shadow covered Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng must have sensed that someone wasing, but he did not look up.


    ¡°How¡¯s Ah Sheng?¡± Beauty Wu¡¯s tone was filled with concern.


    Fang Yusheng finally reacted when he heard Ah Sheng¡¯s name.


    He looked up and stared at Beauty Wu with bloodshot eyes.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips moved. He wanted to say something, but he could not make a sound. Beauty Wu did not expect him to answer. She looked up at the emergency room and said, ¡°Nothing will happen to her. The child will be fine. Mr. Fang, don¡¯t be too sad.¡±


    Fang Yusheng hugged his head.


    Beauty Wu thought that Fang Yusheng would remain silent.


    After a moment, she heard Fang Yusheng speak. He seemed to be repenting, but also seemed to be talking to himself. He said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t forgotten to take my wallet and asked her to get out of the car to help me deliver it, then the bullet would have hit her head instead of her thigh¡­¡±


    His voice was filled with fear.


    Beauty Wu narrowed her eyes.


    Gunshot?


    The other party still wanted to kill Qiao Jiusheng with one shot.


    This was a revenge killing.


    ¡°Who did Mr. Fang offend recently?¡± Having been a police officer for a few years, Beauty Wu had a certain level of investigative ability. After hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, Beauty Wu guessed that something was wrong. The other party must be someone Fang Yusheng hated to the core.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve actually offended many people.¡±


    He really could not guess who this perpetrator was. All these years, Fang Yusheng had done some dirty things in the dark. He had offended people both openly and secretly. He had so many suspects that he could not guess.


    He felt powerless.


    ¡°I almost lost herpletely today.¡± Fang Yusheng grabbed another handful of his messy brown hair, his eyes red. ¡°If she¡­¡± He did not dare to say the rest. He could not say the word ¡®death¡¯ about Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng could not deal with Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ident.


    Beauty Wu heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°My world came alive because of her. If she¡¯s gone, I won¡¯t live anymore.¡± He stood up and looked at the closed door of the emergency room. He said in his heart over and over again, ¡°Ah Sheng, you can¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    Beauty Wu was shocked.


    My world came alive because of her.


    How much did he love Qiao Jiusheng!


    Wu Baozhu, who was in her arms, suddenly cried. Beauty Wu tried to coax her, but she could not. She could only tell Fang Yusheng, ¡°I¡¯m going to Brother Wei¡¯s office. This child keeps crying¡­¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Hearing the child¡¯s cries and thinking that his daughter¡¯s fate was unknown, Fang Yusheng panicked.


    Beauty Wu understood this and left with the child.


    Fang Yusheng waited for a while more before he suddenly heard the door open.


    He suddenly looked up and saw Wei Shuyi and a group of doctors in white coats walking out. They had all taken off their surgical gowns and their faces were filled with exhaustion. It had been more than five hours since Qiao Jiusheng entered the surgery. They had been busy, so it was normal for them to be tired.


    Fang Yusheng quickly greeted him.


    Before he could ask, Wei Shuyi gave him a relieved smile. ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing that Fang Yusheng was still very worried, he said, ¡°The child is safe for now.¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt relieved.


    He suddenly hugged Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    He could understand Fang Yusheng¡¯s feelings.


    Just four months ago, his Beauty had almost lost her life with her child. At that time, he felt that the entire world had copsed. He patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s back, and Fang Yusheng hammered Wei Shuyi¡¯s chest a few times. Wei Shuyi coughed from his hammering.


    ¡°Thank you! Old Wei, thank you!¡±


    Wei Shuyi sighed in his heart. He smiled and teased Fang Yusheng, ¡°Enough. I¡¯m not the only one who saved the mother and daughter. There are other doctors here. Don¡¯t offend them.¡±


    Fang Yusheng let go of Wei Shuyi.


    His green eyes swept across the group of doctors beside Wei Shuyi, his eyes filled with gratitude. He shook hands with them one by one and thanked them solemnly.


    In a moment of joy, he said, ¡°I heard that there are many patients in the hospital who can¡¯t afford to operate or buy imported medicine because of their family conditions.¡± Heughed with red eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay a hundred million yuan to establish a foundation in Deep Sea Hospital to help those who really need help.¡±

 Chapter 915 - Surviving a Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 915: Surviving a Cmity</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After experiencing the despair of knowing that his beloved was about to pass away and that he was helpless, Fang Yusheng finally understood how desperate those who could only wait for death because of their family conditions were. This world had returned his Ah Sheng to him, and he wanted to give this world something in return.


    Fang Yusheng saw the happy expressions on the doctors¡¯ faces and felt at ease.


    He loved money, but his lover and children were more precious than all his wealth.


    Doctors were all benevolent doctors. When they heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, they could not help but be excited. ¡°Then we¡¯ll thank Mr. Fang on behalf of those patients!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡±


    The doctors were tired and hungry. They had to eat. Wei Shuyi patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s back and said to him, ¡°Yusheng,e with me. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned around and looked at the emergency room.


    Wei Shuyi added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she needs to be observed inside for a while. The nurse will send Ah Sheng to the wardter.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Wei Shuyi brought Fang Yusheng to his office. As they walked, he reminded him about the things he needed to pay attention to. ¡°Ah Sheng¡¯s situation is a little special. It¡¯s actually not easy to keep this child this time. Ah Sheng has lost a lot of blood and needs to nourish herself well. In order to avoid any idents in the future, I suggest that Ah Sheng try to stay in bed and rest for at least a month. She can only get out of bed when her condition stabilizes.¡±


    Seeing that Fang Yusheng was listening seriously, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a special situation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t worry about the jade shop for the time being.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Wei Shuyi took out a bag from his pocket. Inside was a bullet. He threw the bullet to Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng took the bullet and nced at it. He was an expert in this field and could evaluate this bullet urately at a nce. The specification was 7.62x51mm, a NATO standard rifle bullet.


    The Swiss SSG 3000 sniper rifle used bullets of this specification.


    This kind of sniper rifle had a famous characteristic¡ªit was most urate with a single shot.


    The person who fired the gun wanted to kill Qiao Jiusheng with one shot.


    Coincidentally, the second the killer pressed the trigger, Qiao Jiusheng happened to get up and get out of the car. A wave of fear enveloped Fang Yusheng again. If he had not called Qiao Jiusheng to get his wallet, his Ah Sheng would definitely be dead at this moment¡­


    Fang Yusheng stopped thinking.


    He gripped the bullet so tightly that his entire right arm was trembling.


    Wei Shuyi said, ¡°The bullet entered her thigh bone. Ah Sheng has suffered this time. Rest well. It¡¯s really a blessing to be able to live.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thanked Wei Shuyi again.


    The two of them had already reached the entrance of the office when they heard Beauty Wu coaxing the child. A blissful expression appeared on Wei Shuyi¡¯s tired face. Fang Yusheng was about to turn around and return to the emergency room when Wei Shuyi stopped him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together. Ah Sheng is still waiting for you to take care of her. Your body can¡¯t copse first.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng, who originally had no appetite, heard this, he had no choice but to stay and force himself to eat half a bowl of rice. When he returned to the emergency room, Lisa and Chi Baoguang were waiting outside with the two children. When she saw Fang Yusheng, Lisa quickly asked, ¡°How¡¯s Ah Sheng?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was about to exin when the door opened.


    The nurse pushed Qiao Jiusheng out.


    Qiao Jiusheng was covered in a nket and was wearing clothes on her upper body, but the leg that was exposed outside the nket was naked. Fang Yusheng guessed that she was not wearing pants on her lower body. Qiao Jiusheng was unconscious, and her face was pale. She looked especially like the corpses in the funeral home.


    This thought frightened Fang Yusheng and he quickly walked over to hold Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand was especially cold. Fang Yusheng squatted down and ced her hand on his cheek. If not for the fact that he could feel the pulse of the hand in his palm, Fang Yusheng would have thought that Qiao Jiusheng was already dead.


    Lisa and the rest noticed that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach was still bulging and their hearts calmed down.


    Fang Zicheng and his brother wanted to walk over to see their mother, so the nurse said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ward first.¡±


    The family followed her to the ward.


    After entering the ward, the nurse said, ¡°The patient¡¯s husband can stay. The other men can leave first.¡± Chi Baoguang raised his eyebrows and left the ward with his two grandchildren.


    The nurse then said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Go to the supermarket downstairs to buy diapers and diaper pads. There will still be a little blood on the patient¡¯s lower body, including her legs. Don¡¯t let them be dirty.¡±


    Before Fang Yusheng could answer, Lisa said, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± She turned around and left the ward, her footsteps no longer elegant.


    The nurse then said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Prepare a set of clean pajamas for your lover. Wipe her body and change her into clean clothester. You have to pay attention to cleaning the patient¡¯s wound and lower body at fixed intervals every day. It¡¯s not suitable for the patient to get out of bed. These things have to be done by you, the husband.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Yusheng did not have anyints. He felt that he was not that useless if he could do something for Qiao Jiusheng.


    After Lisa bought the things, she and the nurse ced them on the bed. Fang Yusheng carried Qiao Jiusheng and ced her on the bed. Throughout the entire process, Qiao Jiusheng did not wake up. Fang Yusheng wiped Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body again and used scissors to cut off her sweater and thermal clothes before putting onfortable pajamas.


    After everything was settled, the ward door opened again.


    At this moment, Fang Yuqing, Fang Yu¡¯an, and Fang Ping¡¯an¡¯s family rushed to the hospital.


    A group of people walked in quietly.


    Fang Zicheng and his brother walked around the bed and stood beside it. Fang Zikai was a very fierce person, but his heart was also soft. When he saw his mother like this, he could not help but cry. ¡°Dad, Mom will be fine, right?¡± Fang Zikai asked Fang Yusheng as he cried.


    Fang Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°The doctor saved her and your sister. Nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ That¡¯s good.¡± He sobbed and said, ¡°Fortunately, they¡¯re fine.¡±


    Fang Zicheng stared quietly at his mother¡¯s pale face. He hesitated for a long time before doing what his mother had done to him. He held one of his mother¡¯s hands, brought it to his lips, and kissed it gently. He said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Mom and Sister, you have to get better.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at Fang Zicheng in surprise.


    The child¡¯s face was very silent, as if he was very sad.


    Perhaps Fang Zicheng did not understand what sadness was, but he looked sad.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart warmed. This child was gradually getting better. One day, his emotional disorders would get better.


    Fang Yusheng stood between the two children and hugged them.

 Chapter 916 - Whos the Murderer?

    <h4>Chapter 916: Who¡¯s the Murderer?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The father and sons stared at Qiao Jiusheng on the bed. They prayed in their hearts that Qiao Jiusheng and the little princess were safe and that Qiao Jiusheng would wake up soon.


    After confirming that Qiao Jiusheng and the little princess were fine, Fang Yusheng¡¯s flustered heart gradually calmed down.


    Everyone looked at Qiao Jiusheng for a while before leaving the ward, leaving a room of silence. After leaving the ward, Chi Baoguang said, ¡°I went to ask the doctor. The doctor said that Ah Sheng was shot.¡±


    Upon hearing the word shot, everyone looked at Fang Yusheng worriedly. Chi Baoguang asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Who did you offend?¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Fang Pingjun added, ¡°The other party doesn¡¯t even let a pregnant woman off. He¡¯s really heartless!¡±


    Liu Yu snorted and said, ¡°Yusheng can even cut ties with people. I don¡¯t know how many people he has offended. Second Brother, ask him. He definitely won¡¯t be able to guess who the person who hired the assassin is.¡± After saying that, Liu Yu saw that everyone was looking at her gloomily. Only then did she realize how annoying her words were.


    Liu Yu was already angry at Fang Yusheng, so she blurted out these words. She opened her mouth and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±


    Seeing that Liu Yu did not realize that she had said something wrong, Fang Pingjun red at her. Receiving Fang Pingjun¡¯s warning gaze, Liu Yu pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    The others also did not have a good impression of Liu Yu because of what she had said.


    They gathered together and discussed many things. In the end, they concluded that even if she was hospitalized, they had to arrange a few bodyguards to prevent any idents.


    Lisa also took the initiative to suggest moving back to Mansion Number Nine for a period of time. She only had Fang Yusheng as her only child. Qiao Jiusheng was a cheerful person and had a good rtionship with her. In addition, she was pregnant with a child. Lisa was worried about her and wanted to take care of Qiao Jiusheng personally.


    If Lisa wanted to move back to Mansion Number Nine, Chi Baoguang would definitely have to move with her. Qiao Jiusheng quite liked Lisa¡¯s food, so Fang Yusheng thought about it and agreed. For the next month or so, Qiao Jiusheng had to rest in bed. With Lisa apanying her, she could relieve her boredom.


    The group gathered together and talked about other things. It was not until ten o¡¯clock that Fang Yusheng asked Chi Baoguang to bring the children home and let the others go home. After all, everyone had a job and could not stay here.


    Fang Ping patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder andforted him. ¡°Jiusheng will definitely have good fortune after surviving this disaster. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With that, Fang Pingjun left with Liu Yu.


    The two of them walked side by side towards the elevator. Fang Yusheng heard Liu Yu say to Fang Pingjun, ¡°Seriously, no matter how deep the hatred is, he shouldn¡¯t shoot a pregnant woman¡­¡±


    Fang Pingjun seemed to have said something to Liu Yu. Liu Yu seemed to sigh and the two of them walked further and further away.


    Fang Yusheng stood at the entrance of the ward and his calm gazended on Liu Yu¡¯s back. He followed the figure until the other party walked into the elevator before retracting his gaze. Originally, Liu Yu was also on Fang Yusheng¡¯s suspect list. After all, this woman was narrow-minded. Fang Yusheng was very ruthless when it came to Fang Yukang. Speaking of which, he had also offended Liu Yu.


    When women were ruthless, men could notpare.


    Her son was sentenced to life imprisonment. When Liu Yu went crazy, she would also do some crazy things. Therefore, after this happened, Fang Yusheng calmed down. The first suspicious person he thought of was Liu Yu. However, Liu Yu¡¯s performance just now gradually dispelled Fang Yusheng¡¯s suspicion of her.


    Liu Yu was straightforward. She had a grudge against Fang Yusheng, so she did not hide it and dared to say it in front of everyone. Someone with her personality might scold Fang Yusheng and curse him, but she would not do anything worse.


    Liu Yu¡¯s words before she left and entered the elevator dispelled Fang Yusheng¡¯s suspicion of her.


    Who else could it be if not Liu Yu?


    Fang Yusheng did have many enemies. Fang Yusheng could not find the most suspicious person. It seemed like he could only eliminate them one by one.


    Fang Yusheng was also worried that something would happen in the future, so he called Qi Bufan and asked him to find a few ace soldiers. Qi Bufan replied, and that night, three to four retired soldiers in casual clothes appeared in the hospital.


    Fang Yusheng was relieved to see them.


    Qi Bufan came with them. He entered the ward and stood beside the window with Fang Yusheng. He said, ¡°I went to the building you mentioned to check. The other party did things very cleanly without leaving any clues. There are no surveince cameras in that building.¡±


    ¡°I checked the surveince system nearby and didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s very normal. Professional killers won¡¯t be captured by surveince cameras.¡±


    Qi Bufan understood this.


    He turned around and looked at Qiao Jiusheng, who had yet to wake up. He sighed and said, ¡°Madam is really lucky.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned and did not reply.


    ¡°Is there anything I can do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some lists. Investigate their recent movements carefully and find the perpetrator as soon as possible.¡± Since he dared to make a joke of Qiao Jiusheng, the other party was clearly going topletely fall out with him. There was nothing to worry about.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.


    Qi Bufan left the ward with the name lists Fang Yusheng gave him.


    In the dead of the night, only Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were in the ward.


    They were staying in a family VIP ward. There was an apanying bed and a sofa. Fang Yusheng moved the apanying bed to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bed. Hey down on the bed and waited for the nurse to give Qiao Jiusheng thest bottle of drip. He got up, took some warm water, wet a towel, and applied it to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arm.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body warmed up a little, but it was still cold in Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand.


    Fang Yusheng kissed her forehead and said in her ear, ¡°Good night.¡± I hope you don¡¯t have any nightmares tonight. Fang Yusheng pinched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and gradually fell asleep.


    Qiao Jiusheng dreamed that she was lying on the ground covered in blood. She heard countless shrill voices shouting for her to die.


    In the dream, she was extremely afraid. She remembered that she was pregnant and that she had been shot. However, the spot where she was injured was not her thigh, but her head. Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously touched her stomach, but it was t. In the dream, she shouted hysterically, ¡°No!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was woken up by Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shout.


    He turned on the lights and turned to look at Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng widened her eyes and stared at the ceiling, panting heavily.


    Fang Yusheng quickly hugged her shoulders and whispered into her ear in aforting voice, ¡°It¡¯s a dream. Ah Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid. You and the child are fine.¡±

 Chapter 917 - Someone More Important Than Life

    <h4>Chapter 917: Someone More Important Than Life</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Under the light, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression was clearly visible. Her beautiful face was covered in grief and panic.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached. He gently rubbed the corner of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eye with his left index finger. The agitated woman in his arms gradually calmed down. She also understood that what she had just experienced was just a dream. Qiao Jiusheng panted heavily in Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms. She did not dare to look up or lower her head.


    She was afraid that she would see something she could not withstand.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes were closed, and under her eyelids, her eyes moved slightly. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s throat moved up and down a few times before she mustered her courage and looked up at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was looking at her.


    When their gazes met, Qiao Jiusheng was not confident. She grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°Yusheng¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice was especially hoarse, like a piece of paper that had been cut by a knife. When the wind blew, it made a hoarse sound.


    Hearing her voice, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to look down at her stomach. She looked at Fang Yusheng without moving her eyes. She asked him, ¡°Is the child still here?¡± When she asked this question, Qiao Jiusheng was especially nervous. After asking, she stared at Fang Yusheng even more intently.


    She would not let go of any reaction from Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng smiled.


    His smile was very beautiful, and it also gave Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s uneasy heart a ce to rest.


    Fang Yusheng picked up Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and slowly ced it on her abdomen. He told her solemnly, ¡°Ah Sheng, the child is still here. You¡¯re fine too.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent.


    Her palm touched her bulging abdomen. After confirming that the child was really still there, Qiao Jiusheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± At this moment, the sharp-tongued Qiao Jiusheng could not find a word to describe her current mood.


    It was a secret joy of regaining something she had lost. Those who had not experienced the pain of almost losing their child would not understand her current state of mind.


    She thought that she would not be able to keep the child. When Qiao Jiusheng was pushed into the emergency room, she actually did not have much hope. However, in order not to let Fang Yusheng suffer too much, she did not dare to tell him the fear in her heart and had tofort him instead.


    Fortunately, the child was fine.


    At this moment, the sky was still dark. Fang Yusheng had yet to change his clothes and was still wearing the clothes he wore during the day. He took off his windbreaker and the sweater inside was stained with some blood. He washed his hands, but the blood on his sleeves could not be washed away. Fang Yusheng¡¯s fingers lifted his bloodstained sleeves and looked at his wristwatch. He said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°It¡¯s only four o¡¯clock.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Then it will still be a while before dawn.¡±


    With that, Qiao Jiusheng frowned.


    Fang Yusheng asked her, ¡°Does your stomach or legs hurt?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I think I¡¯m still bleeding.¡± She looked a little flustered.


    She was still bleeding. This child¡­


    ¡°Wei Shuyi said that it¡¯s normal. It¡¯ll be fine after tonight. This is the residual blood being discharged.¡±


    Fang Yusheng would not lie to her about such things. Hearing his words, Qiao Jiusheng was relieved. ¡°My leg hurts.¡± She slowly raised her hand and touched her right leg, touching the bandage. Qiao Jiusheng wanted to cry. She said, ¡°When I was in a car ident that year, this leg was also seriously injured. Later on, when I met you, you whipped me a few times and also injured this leg.¡±


    Sheughed self-deprecatingly at Fang Yusheng and teased herself, ¡°Could it be that this leg wants to break up with me so much?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened and he quickly pped her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Seeing the nervousness and displeasure in Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes, Qiao Jiusheng stopped talking.


    ¡°Is it painful?¡±


    Fang Yusheng got up from the bed. After Lisa and Chi Baoguang sent the children back, they sent them toiletries and clothes. Fang Yusheng found slippers, put them on, and walked to the other side of Qiao Jiusheng. He lifted the nket and looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s thigh.


    The bandage was wrapped around her wound, and the tattoo of the Monk and Rose was covered a little.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s fingersnded on the red bandage, his eyes filled with heartache.


    It was said that it was better for a pregnant woman to lie down. Qiao Jiusheng was injured and it was not convenient for her to lie on her side, so shey t. Naturally, she saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression. She could tell that Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart was aching for her. Her wound was clearly very painful, but at this moment, she did not feel that it was unbearable.


    She told Fang Yusheng, ¡°Don¡¯t frown. It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m fine.¡± When she was reborn in the car ident, her injuries were even worse than this time. This time, she was afraid because she was pregnant. It was not hard to say how unbearable the gunshot wound on her leg was.


    Fang Yusheng knew that Qiao Jiusheng had always been a patient person. He had heard from Wei Shuyi that when Qiao Jiusheng found him back then, she had just finished her surgery. He had heard that when she was performing the surgery, anesthesia was not very effective on her. The fact that she could endure the surgery while being conscious meant that she could tolerate what ordinary people could not.


    However, she was also born with flesh. How could she not be in pain? She just had to endure it.


    ¡°You have a baby in your stomach. I can¡¯t give you some medicine. Ah Sheng, you can only endure it.¡± When he said this, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart was in pain. He wanted to bear all the pain for Qiao Jiusheng, but he could not.


    He could only watch as she felt terrible. He could only watch from the side and could not share the burden.


    Qiao Jiusheng waved her hand elegantly. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. I can tolerate it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned his head and looked elsewhere with aplicated expression.


    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that he was feeling terrible and did not want to continue this topic, so she changed the topic. ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thank me for what?¡± Fang Yusheng found Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words baffling.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t forgotten to take your wallet, I might have¡­¡± The word ¡®death¡¯ was already on her lips when Fang Yusheng suddenly red at her fiercely. Receiving his warning gaze, Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and swallowed the rest of her words. She was silent for a moment before saying,¡± We¡¯re lucky. ¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not say anything and sat down by her bed.


    ¡°The other party should being for me,¡± Fang Yusheng suddenly said.


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The other party is clearly trying to kill me, not you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled as if he was mocking something.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Qiao Jiusheng nced at him.


    Fang Yusheng stared at Qiao Jiusheng, his gaze so deep that Qiao Jiusheng found it difficult to breathe. Fang Yusheng said, ¡°The other party is so cunning. It¡¯s nothing to know that he killed me. Killing you is the greatest revenge on me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stopped talking.


    Fang Yusheng meant that Qiao Jiusheng was someone more important than his life. Killing her was even more ruthless than killing him directly.

 Chapter 918 - Two of the Best Quality

    <h4>Chapter 918: Two of the Best Quality</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know how to reply.


    She actually understood that what Fang Yusheng said was true.


    Although she loved to y and mess around, she had never made a great enemy. Her only enemy was Qiao Jiuyin, but Qiao Jiuyin was still squatting in prison. The person who hired the killer must be someone who hated Fang Yusheng to the core.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy.


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not stand his silent and serious expression. She still loved Fang Yusheng, who liked to show off and was a little funny. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    Fang Yusheng immediately stood up, poured some water, and fed her. His actions were practiced and smooth.


    Qiao Jiusheng drank some water and her throat did not feel so ufortable.


    She added, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned serious and he quickly asked her, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°No restaurant is still open at this time, right?¡± Qiao Jiusheng said again. ¡°Aunt Jin and the rest haven¡¯t woken up yet. Bear with it for a while.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I can get the people at the restaurant to make it and send it over.¡± The half acre flower field restaurant was also open at night. Fang Yusheng was the boss, so he could eat the fish from the South Pole if he called. Qiao Jiusheng thought about it and said, ¡°I want to eat lotus seed porridge. I remember that the restaurant has this porridge. I ate itst time, and it tasted especially good.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ......


    It was not easy to eat a bowl of fresh lotus seed porridge in the early winter, but when Fang Yusheng called, the manager on the other end agreed without a word. After hanging up the phone, Fang Yusheng said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°There¡¯s only porridge in the morning. That porridge will take a few hours to cook.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Fang Yusheng knew that pregnant women could not be hungry. If they said they were hungry, they would be hungry. If they did not eat, they would panic.


    He thought about it and said, ¡°When I went to get water previously, I saw a family member cooking at the end of the corridor. How about this? I¡¯ll go fry a poached egg for you and cook a bowl of noodles.¡± He had cooked a few times over the years. Although it was still very unptable, it could still be eaten.


    A bowl of noodles would not kill her.


    Upon hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s suggestion, Qiao Jiusheng wanted to reject him. For some reason, Fang Yusheng always had an inexplicable confidence in cooking. Qiao Jiusheng was too embarrassed to tell him that the dishes he made were actually so bad that even stray dogs would not smell them. However, she doted on her husband. Even if Fang Yusheng wanted to destroy the world, she would give him explosives.


    Qiao Jiusheng hid her rejection in her stomach and said to him with a smile, ¡°Alright, put less salt. Don¡¯t let the eggs be fully cooked.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Although Fang Yusheng was not good at cooking, he knew Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eating habits very well.


    The small supermarket downstairs was open 24 hours a day. Fang Yusheng went to buy a packet of noodles and some condiments. Their family did not put MSG in their dishes, so he did not buy it. Qiao Jiusheng liked spicy food, and there was none in the supermarket. Fang Yusheng searched around but could not find it, so he gave up.


    It was good that there was no chili. Ah Sheng was injured now and had to eat something light. Eating too much chili was not beneficial to her recovery.


    When Lisa sent things overter, she brought some bird¡¯s nest, brown sugar dates, and eggs. As Fang Yusheng cooked the noodles, he soaked the bird¡¯s nest in a clean bowl. Qiao Jiusheng still had to stay in the hospital for a while. She was hungry and thirsty, so it was good to drink some stewed bird¡¯s nest.


    Qiao Jiusheng lived in the maternity VIP ward. This floor was filled with pregnant women and expectant mothers who were about to give birth. When Fang Yusheng went to the small kitchen, a man and a woman were cooking inside. The woman looked to be in her sixties, and the man was in his thirties or forties.


    Fang Yusheng wanted to borrow a pot from them, so the mother said, ¡°These pots can be used. Just wash them clean.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and took out a wire ball to swipe a pot five to six times. He ced the pot on the induction cooker on the stove, opened it, poured mineral water, and waited for the water to boil. He leaned against the kitchen counter and opened the chat records of his bad influence of friends in the OK group.


    At the side, Fang Yusheng heard the conversation between the mother and son.


    The mother said, ¡°She just doesn¡¯t know how to give birth. She¡¯s already given birth to a second child, and it¡¯s another daughter. Sigh, she¡¯s going to be 35 soon. This time, it¡¯s still a cesarean section. If she wants to give birth again, she¡¯ll have to wait a few more years.¡± As the mother spoke, she angrily poured a few eggs into the brown sugar water and started nagging again. ¡°I told you not to have a cesarean section. Just give birth naturally. You didn¡¯t listen. You just like to listen to your wife. Her farts are fragrant to you!¡±


    ¡°This is great. In a few years, she will be old and pregnant! How can she give birth!¡±


    The more the mother spoke, the angrier she became.


    His son was extremely embarrassed. He looked at Fang Yusheng and lowered his head to say to his mother, ¡°Mom, stop talking. There are outsiders here!¡±


    ¡°I will say what I want!¡±


    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.


    The mother nced at Fang Yusheng and nced at his face a few more times. She saw Fang Yusheng raise his head and look at her. The old woman smiled and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°My son graduated from a graduate school and opened a factory himself. Thepany is doing well, so our family has to have a boy! Otherwise, when they¡¯re old in the future, who will take over the factory?¡±


    The old woman did not feel that there was anything wrong with her thoughts. Seeing that Fang Yusheng did not talk to her, she said to her son, ¡°I¡¯ve told you a few times that no matter how good a daughter is, she will have to get married sooner orter! You can¡¯t give your money to someone else, right?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s also fate. Why are other wives so good at giving birth? Can¡¯t your Ah Hui give birth to a son?¡±


    When the water boiled, Fang Yusheng threw the noodles into the pot and heard his son say, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not Ah Hui¡¯s fault. It¡¯s also my fault that I couldn¡¯t give birth to a son.¡±


    Although the mother understood this logic, she was furious.


    ¡°You¡¯re still on her side! A few years ago, I didn¡¯t agree to let you marry her. I asked you to marry Mingzhen, but you didn¡¯t listen and insisted on marrying Ah Hui. Heh, Mingzhen has two sons now. Look at you guys.¡± The more her mother spoke, the angrier she became. In the end, she could only shake her head helplessly.


    Fang Yusheng used his chopsticks to scratch the pot a few times before turning around to take an egg. He was washing it under the tap when he suddenly sensed someone behind him. He turned his head slightly and saw a woman in blue pajamas standing at the kitchen door. The woman was carrying a newborn baby in her arms. Her face was still a little pale.


    She stared at her mother, who wasining non-stop, and then at the man who had never defended his wife. The light in the woman¡¯s eyes darkened inch by inch. Fang Yusheng frowned and guessed this person¡¯s identity.


    He suddenly said, ¡°In this world, everything changes quickly. Perhaps your son¡¯s factory will close down when a financial crisis erupts?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the mother and son looked at Fang Yusheng at the same time.


    The man frowned, clearly a little unhappy. As a mother, she did not have a good expression. She red at Fang Yusheng and scolded, ¡°What are you talking about! Why can¡¯t you bear to see others doing well? Are you hoping that my son will go bankrupt?¡±

 Chapter 919 - A Scumbag Should Be Struck By Lightning Translator: Atlas Stu

    <h4>Chapter 919: A Scumbag Should Be Struck By Lightning</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng chuckled and did not continue.


    Talking to such a person was just a waste of saliva. The two of them still wanted to argue with Fang Yusheng, but at this moment, the woman standing at the door spoke. ¡°Mom, Ah Jun.¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s voice, the mother and son turned around at the same time and looked at the woman holding the child.


    Seeing the woman, panic shed across the man¡¯s face, but he quickly frowned. ¡°How long have you been standing here?¡±


    The woman did not exin.


    Her dark eyes stared at the man¡¯s shirt for a long time. The woman changed her posture and carried her daughter in her arms before turning to leave.


    The mother then said to the man, ¡°Look at the wife you found. What kind of attitude is this!¡± She angrily poured the brown sugar and eggs in the pot into a bowl and scolded, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to take care of her. I worked hard to take care of her, but she still gave me a look!¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head, feeling that this family was hopeless.


    When the pot was ready, Fang Yusheng ced the noodles into the bowl and fried an egg for Qiao Jiusheng. After he was done, he washed the pot and prepared to leave with the bowl of noodles. When he reached the door, Fang Yusheng suddenly turned around and looked at the man.


    Noticing Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze, the man looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The man had some money and often went to luxury clothing stores like LV and Armani to shop, but he had never seen Fang Yusheng¡¯s clothes in any shop.


    Even though Fang Yusheng was dressed very low-key, the man could still tell that this person was not simple.


    Some people wore mourning clothes and had an immortal aura. Some people wore branded clothes and were country bumpkins. Their temperament could not be learned. When the man spoke to Fang Yusheng, he was quite cordial.


    The heat on his face rose. Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome face was hidden behind the heat and could not be seen clearly.


    ......


    The man heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°Don¡¯t wear white shirts anymore.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s words were baffling. The man called Ah Jun did not understand what he meant.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gazended on the back of the man¡¯s neck. His tone was very cold. He said, ¡°The lipstick mark is too obvious.¡± His wife had just given birth yesterday afternoon, so she was naturally not in the mood to put on makeup. Then, where the lipstick mark on the man¡¯s clothes came from was worth investigating.


    The man¡¯s face turned pale.


    Fang Yusheng left and heard his mother asking his son something.


    ¡°You have someone outside? How old is she? She¡¯s single, right?¡±


    ¡°Is the other party young? Is she sensible?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have any feelings for Ah Hui anymore. In that case, you might as well divorce her. You¡¯ve just reached 40 years old. Men are still flowers in their forties!¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s worldview had been refreshed by this mother and son tonight.


    Look, was this even humannguage?


    He thought of his Ah Sheng and his mother, Lisa, and immediately felt that he was too lucky.


    Pushing open the door, Fang Yusheng saw that Qiao Jiusheng was still awake. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes were open, and her hands were on her abdomen as she spoke to the baby in her stomach. Fang Yusheng ced the noodles on the bedside table and moved a small stool over to feed Qiao Jiusheng the noodles.


    Qiao Jiusheng was lying down, so her eating speed was especially slow.


    ¡°Is there anyone else in the kitchen?¡± Qiao Jiusheng said. ¡°I think I heard someone talking over there just now.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and put an egg into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mouth before saying, ¡°Two lunatics, trash.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Since he had nothing to do, Fang Yusheng told Qiao Jiusheng about the people and things he had heard in the kitchen.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng frowned. ¡°How can there be such a person?¡± She could not understand the mother¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You said that there¡¯s a lipstick mark on the back of the man¡¯s cor?¡±


    ¡°The red lipstick mark is messy. It¡¯s obvious that the vixen left it on purpose.¡± Fang Yusheng was a man, so he naturally understood what it was. He sneered and said, ¡°This man is not a good person. His wife is struggling in the delivery room, and he¡¯s still making out with his lover. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng agreed with him. ¡°Yes, such a scumbag should be struck by lightning!¡± Qiao Jiusheng could not stand such a scumbag the most. Back then, she had first met Fang Mu because she was kicking a trash man. Fang Mu had seen her and it left an indelible impression on him.


    If not for her inconvenient body and pregnancy, Qiao Jiusheng would have run to the kitchen to block the man and his mother in the toilet and beat them up.


    Looking at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s indignant expression, Fang Yusheng found it funny.


    ¡°Forget it. Everyone has their own lives.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng sighed.¡± I hope that woman can get over it soon and stay away from scumbags. ¡±


    As she spoke, Qiao Jiusheng finished the bowl of noodles.


    Fang Yusheng drank the rest of the soup.


    When he went to wash the dishes, he received a call from Qiao Sen.


    The other party was in Ennd. He called because he was concerned about Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s injuries. Fang Yusheng told the truth.


    Qiao Sen said, ¡°I¡¯ll return the day after tomorrow and fly straight to Binjiang Airport. Your sister-inw will bring Qiao Qian to Binjiang City tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to pick her up¡­¡±


    ¡°No need. You can just take care of Xiao Sheng. You don¡¯t have to be distracted about anything else.¡± Qiao Sen chatted with him for a while more before hanging up in a hurry. Fang Yusheng washed the dishes and returned to the ward to lie down beside Qiao Jiusheng. When he opened his eyes again, it was morning.


    The nurse arrived and was taking Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s temperature and blood pressure.


    Seeing that Fang Yusheng was awake, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was quite embarrassed. ¡°I was scared out of my wits yesterday. When I slept, I didn¡¯t know how to control myself.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not say anything.


    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.


    After the nurse left, Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng to call home and ask about the children. Fang Yusheng had just picked up his phone when he heard a knock on the door of the ward. Just as he stood up, the door was pushed open from the outside. Aunt Jin led the Fang brothers in.


    Aunt Jin brought breakfast, including Fang Yusheng¡¯s and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s.


    She did not know that Fang Yusheng and the rest had already asked the people in the restaurant to make breakfast, so she made more and brought it over. She put down the breakfast and walked to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s side to size her up. Aunt Jin stood beside the ward and she almost blocked half of the warm morning sun.


    She couldn¡¯t help it. She was fat.


    ¡°Madam, you and the little princess have survived this disaster. Your days will definitely be safe and smooth in the future!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled and pinched Aunt Jin¡¯s hand. Aunt Jin¡¯s hand had many calluses. All these years, she had been busy every day and had never rested for a day. It had been hard on her. Qiao Jiusheng pinched her chubby fingers and said, ¡°Then thank you for your blessings.¡±


    Knowing that Qiao Jiusheng had something to say to the children, Aunt Jin moved aside to help with other things. She had to pack Fang Yusheng¡¯s clothes and bring them back to wash.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai carried their small school bags and stood beside Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bed.


    Fang Zikai cried again.


    He held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand with both hands and ced it beside his cheek. As he cried, he said, ¡°Mom is in pain, right? Bear with it for a while more. When Kai Kai grows up, Kai Kai will avenge you!¡±

 Chapter 920 - Uncle Is Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 920: Uncle Is Handsome</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She looked at Fang Zicheng again.


    Fang Zicheng held her hand under Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s encouraging gaze.


    He stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s weak face and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I like my sister, and I like you too. Nothing can happen to you guys.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was slightly stunned.


    The next second, the smile on her face deepened. She took her hand out of the children¡¯s palms and rubbed the heads of the two babies. ¡°I like you too. Mom and Sister will be fine!¡±


    Fang Zicheng curled his lips slightly as if he was smiling. When Qiao Jiusheng looked again, the smile was gone.


    What a reserved little fellow.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the East Lake to y today. When wee back, we¡¯lle to the hospital to see you.¡± Fang Zikai touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach gently through the nket. He leaned his head close to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach and whispered, as if he was afraid of disturbing the butterflies that stopped on the petals. He said softly to the little sister in his stomach, ¡°Sister, you have to be good and strong. When Brotheres back, I¡¯ll bring you a gift.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the small ck head on her stomach and her heart melted.


    Fang Yusheng washed his face at the washstand at the entrance of the toilet. When he heard themotion, he took a towel and turned around to look at the scene on the bed. Coincidentally, his gaze met Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s. The happiness in the woman¡¯s eyes was so intense that it could infect others.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Life and death were bound by fate. He would grow old with her.


    At this second, this gentle sentence suddenly popped up in Fang Yusheng¡¯s mind. He was willing to hold her hand and spend the rest of his life with her, surrounded by a few children. Such a day was so beautiful that he was afraid that it was a dream and he would wake up.


    Fang Yusheng threw the towel into the basin.


    He reached out and tried to grab a ray of sunlight.


    This was not a dream. There was sunlight in the dream, but there was no warmth.


    Fang Zicheng and the rest only stayed in the ward for around ten minutes before they had to leave for school to gather with the other students to go to the East Lake. Once they left, only Aunt Jin and Qiao Jiusheng were left in the ward. Aunt Jin packed all the things she needed to take away. After putting them away, she asked Qiao Jiusheng if there was anything she wanted to eat. She would go back and make it in the afternoon to get the chauffeur to send it over.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not want to eat anything for the time being, so she asked Aunt Jin to go back.


    Before ten o¡¯clock, Ji Qing brought her son to the hospital. Seeing that they were here so early, Qiao Jiusheng was quite surprised. She was lying on the bed and could not move. Fang Yusheng was the one who moved the chair for Ji Qing. He poured a cup of tea for Ji Qing. Seeing Qiao Qian looking at him anxiously, he teased him. ¡°If you don¡¯t call me uncle, I won¡¯t give you a coconut.¡±


    Knowing that Qiao Qian wasing today, Fang Yusheng specially asked the bodyguard to buy a few coconuts.


    Qiao Qian especially liked coconut.


    Upon hearing this, he blinked his bright eyes and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°My handsome uncle, you and my aunt are reallypatible. I wish you and my aunt a long life together. I wish you good fortune and longevity¡­¡± This little fellow used all the good words he could remember on Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was amused.


    ¡°Take it, take it. Your mouth is sweet, as if you drank honey.¡± Fang Yusheng smiled until his eyes curved. He was very childish. He felt that Qiao Qian¡¯s words had really touched his heart.


    Qiao Qian chuckled and drank the coconut.


    Seeing that her son was finally willing to be quiet, Ji Qing smiled at Qiao Jiusheng and said, ¡°This is the clown at home.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± At the thought of her two children, Qiao Jiusheng also said, ¡°Our Kai Kai is even more mischievous than An An. As for Iron Egg¡­¡± At the mention of Iron Egg, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s worried expression disappeared and she revealed a rare smile.


    Seeing this, Ji Qing thought of a possibility and could not help but be happy. ¡°Has your Iron Egg¡¯s condition improved?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded.


    Fang Yusheng exined at the side, ¡°He¡¯s better than before. I heard from my mother that something happened to Ah Shengst night. On the way to the hospital, Cheng Cheng kept holding his heart. He said that he felt terrible there.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes were smiling. He said, ¡°Our Cheng Cheng¡¯s health is great. He doesn¡¯t have heart disease. He feels terrible and his heart aches for Mom and Sister.¡±


    Ji Qing¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Perhaps his condition can really be cured.¡± She rarely saw patients with emotional disorders. She had met a simr person a few years ago. That person had no desires and did not know what was the point of living. Thest time he came to see Ji Qing, he said something to him. He said, ¡°I think I was born cursed. It¡¯s so meaningless to be born alone without experiencing the five emotions and six desires.¡±


    That was thest time Ji Qing saw him.


    Later on, about half a yearter, she received news that the person was already dead. She specially went to ask the person¡¯s family and found out that the patient had died on the way home from work. That day, when he got off work and was waiting for the green light, for some reason, he actually ran a red light and was killed by a car.


    From the surveince cameras, they could see that the patient¡¯s footsteps were calm as he ran the red light. He carried a briefcase and wore a suit and tie, as if he was going to an important party. He weed death with his neatest look.


    Therefore, when she found out that Fang Zicheng had emotional disorders, Ji Qing felt uneasy.


    In the past few years, she had been paying attention to Fang Zicheng¡¯s condition. After knowing that Fang Zicheng¡¯s condition had improved, Ji Qing was really relieved. ¡°You have to be patient. Since he knows that his heart hurts, I believe that one day, he will also know what sadness, sorrow, joy, and love are.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    On the school bus, the children were all wearing seatbelts. Some were dozing off, some were singing, and some were talking to others. Fang Zikai sat beside Fang Zicheng. He was very familiar with the people around him. He took advantage of the situation and took a biscuit from the snack bag of the child in front of him and a potato chip from the ssmate next door.


    In short, he was especially happy.


    Fang Zicheng lowered his head to read. He was so quiet that he did not seem like a child at this age.


    After a while, the teacher started to organize everyone to sing together. When they took a long-distance car on a group trip, everyone in the car seemed to like to sing. Fang Zicheng heard everyone singing two tigers. His lips moved, but he could not sing no matter what.


    When they arrived at their destination, the driver parked the car and a group of children got out chattering. The teacher counted the number of people and brought them to check their tickets with another teacher. The kindergarten children took the student passageway, and their tickets were with the teacher.

 Chapter 921 - Betraying His Brother Every Day

    <h4>Chapter 921: Betraying His Brother Every Day</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After checking their tickets, they were allowed to enter the Happy Valley.


    There was a tour car in the Happy Valley. The school had bought tickets for them for the tour bus. When they took the tour bus, Gu Yiqiu pulled Fang Zikai to her side. In order to make it easier for the teachers to recognize people, everyone was wearing a custom-made jacket from the school. It was a blue jacket.


    Gu Yiqiu was wearing ck leather pants, a white shirt, and a blue jacket. She was wearing Dr Marten boots and carrying a ck rivet bag. She was one cool girl. The two of them had just sat down when Gu Yiqiu opened her bag and said to Fang Zikai, ¡°I brought a lot of snacks. Do you want some?¡±


    Fang Zikai¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched Gu Yiqiu take out different types of snacks from her bag.


    ¡°Boss, can I eat this candy?¡± Fang Zikai was holding a pink fruit candy in his hand. This was a Swiss fruit candy brand that was quite expensive. Gu Yiqiu waved her hand generously. ¡°You¡¯re my younger brother. I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡±


    Fang Zikai took two and tore open the wrapping paper to eat.


    Fang Zicheng sat behind Gu Yiqiu and Fang Zikai.


    He was reading thest few pages of the book in his hand when suddenly, a candy was thrown over from the front andnded on his book. Fang Zicheng looked up and saw Fang Zikai grinning at him. ¡°Brother, this candy is delicious. Try it!¡±


    Fang Zicheng stared at Fang Zikai for a long time.


    His younger brother smiled especially happily. He seemed to be able to smile easily, cry easily, and lose his temper easily. Often, some things seemed meaningless to Fang Zicheng, but Fang Zikai cared especially. He did not understand Fang Zikai.


    Fang Zicheng lowered his head and picked up the candy. He hesitated for a moment before putting it in his pocket.


    He didn¡¯t like candy. Candy was bad for his teeth.


    In his mind, Number 199¡¯s voice sounded again. Number 199 said, ¡°Brother Cheng Cheng, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°It will rot my teeth.¡±


    Number 199 said, ¡°I especially want to eat it.¡±


    Fang Zicheng told it seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t have a mouth. You can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Number 199 whimpered and screamed in his head as he moved forward.


    Fang Zicheng found him annoying and scolded, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Number 199 was a little afraid of Fang Zicheng. After being scolded by him, he immediately stopped. The tour bus stopped every now and then. Every time they reached a ce to visit, they had to stop and let the children y. The tickets they bought could allow them to try all the rides in the scenic area.


    Fang Zikai was very afraid of heights and of death. He did not dare to sit on roller coasters or other exciting rides. He wanted to y driving games and carousel games. However, Gu Yiqiu loved excitement. As the saying went, you have to give in to people after asking for a favor. Fang Zikai was too embarrassed to reject her after eating Gu Yiqiu¡¯s candy.


    Besides, he was a boy after all. He could not let Gu Yiqiu know that he was very timid.


    He hesitated for a long time before following Gu Yiqiu to try those attractions. Fang Zicheng stood behind them. He watched as Fang Zikai sat on the roller coaster chair heroically and fastened his seatbelt with a serious expression.


    While waiting for the other tourists to get into the car, he checked his seatbelt eight to nine times.


    The roller coaster drove around the track at high speed. Fang Zikai¡¯s scream was even more heart-wrenching than a pig being ughtered. Fang Zicheng stood below and looked up at his brother in the car. He could not help but twitch his lips. ¡°Idiot!¡± He was so timid. Didn¡¯t he know how to reject?


    When the flying car stopped, everyone got out one after another. Fang Zikai was thest to get out of the car.


    The moment his feet touched the ground, he almost fell to the ground.


    Gu Yiqiu held Fang Zikai¡¯s arm, her face filled with worry. ¡°Fang Zikai, are you alright?¡±


    Fang Zikai waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    When he saw his brother standing in front of him, he said to Gu Yiqiu, ¡°Boss, go and y first. My brother is standing alone in a daze. He¡¯s especially pitiful. I¡¯ll talk to my brother for a while.¡± He was clearly the one who was afraid, but Fang Zikai found an excuse for himself that was especially convincing.


    Fang Zikai was stupid, but at the critical moment, he was more cunning than anyone.


    Fang Zicheng heard Fang Zikai¡¯s words but did not expose him.


    After Gu Yiqiu left, Fang Zikai suddenly ran to the bin happily. He stood beside the bin that was about the same height as him and vomited until the sky turned dark. After he vomited, he fell towards Fang Zicheng. Just as his chin touched Fang Zicheng, Fang Zicheng suddenly took a step forward.


    Fang Zikai staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    He looked up at Fang Zicheng and suppressed his anger as he asked him, ¡°What is this? I¡¯m just leaning on you. Do you have to do this?¡±


    Fang Zicheng pointed at Fang Zikai¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Your mouth is dirty.¡± Therefore, he moved at thest minute because he despised Fang Zikai for being dirty.


    Fang Zikai wiped his mouth. It was really a little dirty.


    He walked to Fang Zicheng and squatted down.


    Fang Zicheng asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to y?¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°It¡¯s a little boring.¡± He would not admit that he actually wanted to try those attractions, but he was afraid of heights and speed and was a little carsick.


    Fang Zicheng narrowed his eyes but did not speak.


    The carousel behind him could seat dozens of people at once. When the carousel stopped and the tourists were about to get out of the car, Fang Zicheng nced at Fang Zikai and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get on the carousel.¡± After saying that, he saw Fang Zikai looking at him anxiously and an inexplicable emotion shed across his heart. He then asked Fang Zikai, ¡°Are youing?¡±


    Once Fang Zikai arrived, the only thing he really wanted to sit on was the carousel.


    Upon hearing this, he quickly followed behind his brother and walked towards the carousel.


    The two of them checked their tickets and waited for everyone toe out before going up. The staff helped them fasten their seatbelts. Before the wooden horses started to turn, Fang Zikai suddenly said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be born on the same day in the same year, month, and day as you but I want to die on the same day in the same year! With you apanying me, I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡±


    Fang Zicheng endured it again and again. In the end, he could not help but say, ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Fang Zikai hugged the wooden horse and looked around excitedly,pletely unaware that his brother was scolding him. They yed until noon, still feeling unsatisfied. They ate lunch in a restaurant in the Happy Valley and ate the same dishes.


    Fang Zicheng was actually very picky when it came to food, but he did not show it. If he liked it, he would eat a few more mouthfuls. If he did not like it, he would eat less. This afternoon, he only ate a few mouthfuls of rice before putting down his chopsticks dully. Fang Zikai ate chicken drumsticks and chili fried meat and did not touch anything else.


    In the afternoon, they were going to the East Lake to visit the aquarium.


    Fang Zikai had not been to the aquarium for a long time. He was like a curious baby with ADHD. In front of him was Gu Yiqiu, and behind him was Fang Zicheng. As he walked, he walked side by side with Fang Zicheng. The brothers¡¯ heads were very close. Fang Zikai asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°What gift are we buying for our little sister?¡±


    ¡°You can choose when you see something you liketer.¡±

 Chapter 922 - My Brother Can’t Have Children

    <h4>Chapter 922: My Brother Can¡¯t Have Children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    As they spoke, the brothers followed the other students into the aquarium.


    As the name suggested, there was ake here. Theke was very big, and the surrounding scenery was pleasant. There were many aquatic creatures in the water. The aquarium was set up on a slope opposite the East Lake. A three-story building rose from the ground. The entrance was very inconspicuous. Only when one entered it did one know that there was another world inside.


    When they entered the hall, the first thing they saw was all kinds of sea specimens. The children who were studying in kindergarten could not read maby words. When they looked at every specimen, there was only one thought in their minds. This was a fish! No matter what fish it was, it was still a fish.


    Teacher King Kong was clearly well-prepared. He wore a headset and exined as he called out to the children who were running around. The children were clearly more interested in the specimens than Teacher King Kong¡¯s exnation.


    Fang Zikai stared at a ss box more than a meter tall with a specimen of a big fish inside. Fang Zikai pulled Fang Zicheng¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Are all the fish in the sea so big?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°There are also small ones.¡±


    ¡°I think the bottom of the sea is so scary.¡± He shivered and said, ¡°When I think of my feet soaking in the sea, my body exposed on the surface of the sea, and the deep sea with all kinds of big fish below¡­¡± As he spoke, Fang Zikai could not help but rub his arms, feeling numb all over.


    Fang Zicheng nced at Fang Zikai with a disdainful expression. He said, ¡°You have deep-sea phobia.¡±


    Fang Zikai did not understand. ¡°What illness?¡±


    Knowing that this fool would not understand even if he said it, Fang Zicheng could not be bothered to exin to him.


    Although the group was safe, it was also boring. Every time they passed by a ce, they had to stop and listen to Teacher King Kong¡¯s nagging. Later on, when they reached the jellyfish area, the children revealed happy expressions. On the walls on both sides of the aisle, there were rows of ss cabs containing seawater. Different types of jellyfish floated in the seawater.


    Gu Yiqiu shouted at Fang Zikai, ¡°Kai Kai,e here!¡±


    Fang Zikai ran over and said, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ......


    Gu Yiqiu took off the camera around her neck and threw it to Fang Zikai. She said, ¡°Help me take a few photos.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Zikai knew how to take pictures, but his photography skills were ordinary.


    With a casual snap, he turned Gu Yiqiu into a short and fat child.


    Gu Yiqiu nced at the photo he had taken and the smile on her face disappeared. ¡°Ugly! Am I that fat?¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Zikai leaned over to look at the photo. He said, ¡°You look like this!¡±


    Gu Yiqiu rolled her eyes.


    She looked at Fang Zicheng.


    No matter where Fang Zicheng stood, there were no other children around him. No one dared to talk to him. Gu Yiqiu¡¯s eyes shifted slightly. She asked Fang Zikai to wait and walked towards Fang Zicheng with her camera. Fang Zicheng was admiring a red jellyfish. He sensed it the moment Gu Yiqiu approached.


    He tilted his head and met Gu Yiqiu¡¯s thoughtful face. Fang Zicheng asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Gu Yiqiu was the publicly acknowledged boss of their ss, but this boss was actually a little afraid of Fang Zicheng.


    She coughed lightly and asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Fang Zicheng, can you help me take a few photos with Fang Zikai?¡±


    Fang Zicheng looked past Gu Yiqiu and at Fang Zikai behind her.


    After a few seconds of silence, Fang Zicheng reached out to Gu Yiqiu and said, ¡°¡­Give it to me.¡±


    Gu Yiqiu quickly handed him the camera.


    Gu Yiqiu chose a spot and stood there with Fang Zikai. She said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°Take it.¡±


    Fang Zicheng aimed the camera at the two of them. In the video, the two children were chubby and the effect of the photo made them especially short. He frowned and could only squat down. He found the best spot and took a few photos of them.


    When Gu Yiqiu checked the results of the photo, she smiled.


    ¡°Fang Zicheng, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    Fang Zicheng did not say anything and walked forward.


    Gu Yiqiu tilted her head and said to Fang Zikai, ¡°Your brother is really amazing. He seems to know everything.¡±


    Fang Zikai clicked his tongue and said disdainfully, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to give birth.¡±


    Gu Yiqiu looked Fang Zikai up and down and asked him with a mischievous smile, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t know, then do you?¡±


    Fang Zikai stopped talking.


    Thest stop in the aquarium was to admire the mermaid performance at three in the afternoon.


    A group of children stood at the end of the ss railing and stared at the ss water tank erected in the middle of the house. There was a tattered sea boat in the water tank, and there was no mermaid. Teacher King Kong said, ¡°The performance starts at three o¡¯clock. You can see the mermaid then.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    The children yed in Teacher King Kong¡¯s field of vision. Teacher King Kong did not dare to rx for a moment, afraid that he would lose the children.


    Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng were discussing what gift to buy for their sister.


    Behind them, there were rows of counters selling some pearls and seashells. The two of them stood in front of the counter and stared at the lustrous beads. Fang Zikai said, ¡°Buy this. This looks good. Sister looks good wearing it around her neck and hands.¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°Children like to eat random things. You can¡¯t buy this. Pearls and shells choke easily.¡±


    Fang Zikai scratched his head and revealed a vexed expression. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±


    They strolled around this floor and finally stopped in front of a doll shop that sold sea creatures. The two of them walked around the shop and finally took a fancy to a mermaid doll set at the same time. There were three dolls. One was wearing a blue dress, one was wearing a pink dress, and the other was wearing a golden dress.


    The dolls were especially beautiful. The two mermaids in blue and pink dresses had golden curly hair and snow-white skin. The other had golden hair and red lips. She was especially good-looking.


    ¡°Buy this. This is beautiful! Our little sister will definitely look better than them.¡±


    Fang Zikai stared at the doll and his heart itched. He even wanted to y with it.


    Fang Zicheng was also a little tempted. He nced at the price. This doll set is sold for 420 yuan. He pinched the money in his pocket and said, ¡°There¡¯s not enough money.¡±


    Fang Zikai opened his mouth and subconsciously asked him, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°I can only use my private money.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zikai¡¯s face copsed and he was especially depressed. He said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have any private money. I¡¯ve spent all my money.¡±


    Fang Zicheng nced at him with disdain and mockery.


    He opened his wallet and handed the shopkeeper four hundred and fifty yuan. ¡°I want this.¡±


    The shopkeeper wrapped the doll up and handed it to him, giving him some change. Fang Zicheng carried the toy and turned around to walk back. Fang Zikai jogged after him. He was especially embarrassed and scratched his head with his nose. Fang Zicheng ignored him.


    After returning to the performance area, Fang Zicheng focused on the scene in the ss pool.


    He was also a child and was very curious about this mermaid performance.


    Fang Zikai secretly tugged at Fang Zicheng¡¯s jacket.


    Fang Zicheng nced at him.


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°Well, I¡¯llpensate you when I have pocket money next time.¡±

 Chapter 923 - There Are Always People Coming to Seek Death

    <h4>Chapter 923: There Are Always People Coming to Seek Death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zicheng pretended to have heard a loud fart. It was fine to listen to Fang Zikai¡¯s words, but it was not good to believe them.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Even though he was suspicious of his brother¡¯s words, Fang Zicheng still gave Fang Zikai a cold reply.


    Fang Zikai knew Fang Zicheng very well and could tell that Fang Zicheng was patronizing him. Knowing that his brother did not believe him, Fang Zikai quickly raised two fingers and swore to the heavens, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m serious. I definitely won¡¯t spend money recklessly next time¡­¡±


    Fang Zikai was a little talkative. When he swore, he chattered non-stop. His mouth was like a tap without a switch. Fang Zicheng had always been a person with great patience, but he also despised Fang Zikai for being noisy. The little boy¡¯s face suddenly became serious.


    He turned around and nced at Fang Zikai with his cold and heartless eyes. He said, ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t speak.¡± His tone was t, like an ice cube melting quietly. It was chilling.


    Fang Zicheng did not even need to speak. He only needed to put on a cold face for Fang Zikai to be so frightened that he did not dare to speak.


    He quickly covered his mouth, afraid that he would identally make a sound and disturb his brother.


    A wise man submits to circumstances.


    At three o¡¯clock, three girls in mermaid bikinis jumped into the ss pool from the entrance of the roof. Their mermaid costumes were especially beautiful. When the little girls saw the mermaids, they could not help but exim, ¡°Wow! They¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    Even Gu Yiqiu, the little ss bully, revealed an excited expression when she saw the mermaids.


    The children leaned behind the ss railing and widened their eyes, staring at everything in the ss water tank. To them, this world was still beautiful. At such a young age, they did not know the dangers of the world or the viciousness of people.


    What they saw was everything that had been beautified.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s attention was not on the mermaids, but the oxygen tanks on their backs. He could not help but imagine that if the oxygen tanks on the mermaid performers suddenly lost their oxygen supply, would they die inside?


    ......


    After watching the mermaid performance, it was almost four o¡¯clock.


    The school stipted that they would return to school at five in the afternoon. There was still an hour before Teacher King Kong brought them to the East Lake to see the scenery.


    The East Lake was the center of this Happy Valley. It was surrounded by mountains on three sides, and a wooden fence surrounded theke to prevent tourists from identally falling in. Beside theke, there were imitation wooden signs everywhere. On them were words warning people not to enter theke privately.


    Fang Zikai pointed at the sign and asked his brother, ¡°What does it say?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°Theke is deep. It¡¯s forbidden to enter theke privately.¡±


    Fang Zikai nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    The scenery here at the East Lake was very pleasant. On theke, groups of beautiful swans could be seen ying. A few of them raised their necks and were snatching the swans thrown down by the tourists to feed themselves. Gu Yiqiu stared at a pure ck swan and shouted at Fang Zikai, ¡°Kai Kai,e quickly. Let¡¯s take a selfie!¡±


    Fang Zikai ran over.


    The two of them leaned against the wooden fence. Behind them was the East Lake and the swans ying on theke. Gu Yiqiu aimed the camera at her side and ced her chubby arm on Fang Zikai¡¯s shoulder. Fang Zikai stood foolishly and did not move.


    Gu Yiqiu said, ¡°When I shout one, two, three, raise your hand.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°One, two, three!¡±


    Fang Zikai raised his hand and this scene was taken by Gu Yiqiu.


    A child brought enough pocket money and threw a tantrum in front of Teacher King Kong, asking him to bring them to buy souvenirs back for their families. Teacher King Kong agreed. He turned on his headset and told the children over and over again, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t get close to theke. Just watch from the side. Theke is more than ten meters deep. It¡¯s very dangerous to fall into the water!¡±


    Teacher King Kong said it five to six times before shouting, ¡°Does anyone want to buy souvenirs? If you want to go,e with me. I¡¯ll bring you there. Teacher Wang will stay and take care of the others.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Everyone ran to Teacher King Kong¡¯s side and chatted.


    Fang Zikai said softly, ¡°I want to go too.¡±


    ¡°Go then,¡± Gu Yiqiu said.


    Fang Zikai added, ¡°I have no money.¡±


    Gu Yiqiu revealed an awkward expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought what I like.¡± She dug into her pockets and finally took out five yuan. ¡°I only have five yuan.¡± She smiled awkwardly.


    She stuffed the five yuan into Fang Zikai¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You can also buy a bottle of mineral water. After you buy it, you can bring it back. Your mom, dad, Fang Zicheng and you can take a sip.¡± After saying that, Gu Yiqiu probably thought of that scene and could not help butugh.


    Fang Zikai rolled his eyes at Gu Yiqiu.


    He sized up the five yuan in his hand and felt a little tired. Last time, his brother had given him five yuan. This time, Boss had given him five yuan. Was he very fated with five yuan?


    Fang Zikai pursed his lips and puffed up his round stomach like a tycoon. He said, ¡°I have a lot of money. You can keep this for yourself to buy candy.¡± He gave the five yuan back to Gu Yiqiu. Gu Yiqiu clicked her tongue and really took the money to the shop. When she returned, there were lollipops in her hand.


    She gave the lollipops to many people and left one for Fang Zicheng.


    When Gu Yiqiu handed him a lollipop, Fang Zicheng really wanted to reject it. He did not like candy. However, after hesitating for a long time, he still epted it. She gave it to him because she thought highly of him. He did not eat it, but he could ept it.


    Fang Zicheng took the candy and thanked her softly.


    Gu Yiqiu rubbed her ears as if she could not believe that the cool man who did not say much would actually thank her.


    After distributing the lollipops, Gu Yiqiu brought Fang Zikai to a wooden chair and sat down. The two of them sat together and looked at the photos,ughing from time to time. The teachers also had things they wanted to buy, so only one teacher was left behind to take care of the children. The rest ran to the small shop.


    The teacher answered a call and walked to the side.


    There were many children, and they were not afraid that someone would steal their children.


    Fang Zikai and Gu Yiqiu were looking at the photo when suddenly, a shadow covered the camera in their hands. Gu Yiqiu and Fang Zikai looked up together and saw a stronger child.


    This child was taller than them and was in another ss. It was said that he was the school bully.


    The school bully was called Lin Xiong. From the name, he sounded very mighty and extraordinary. He was destined to cause trouble.


    Lin Xiong nced at Gu Yiqiu and Fang Zikai¡¯s round stomachs with disdain. He snorted and said, ¡°I was wondering who hit my brother. It¡¯s actually a fat pig. Then it¡¯s not that my brother is useless, but you¡¯re too fat.¡±


    Lin Xiong was always followed by a bunch ofckeys.


    He was probably here to collect a debt for one of them. When Lin Xiong approached, Gu Yiqiu looked behind him. There was a familiar-looking brat in the group.

 Chapter 924 - A Group Fight

    <h4>Chapter 924: A Group Fight</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios</h4>


    Gu Yiqiu remembered that she had just beaten this child up yesterday because he had deliberately lifted a girl¡¯s skirt. If Gu Yiqiu saw this, she would naturally beat him up.


    Before Gu Yiqiu could speak, Fang Zikai stood up angrily.


    He did not waste any time and attacked Lin Xiong directly. Fang Zikai used all his strength and pushed Lin Xiong hard. Lin Xiong was caught off guard and sat on the ground. He quickly stood up and stared at Fang Zikai fiercely.


    Fang Zikai was almost four years old. It was only this time that he was not afraid. He did it without caring about the consequences.


    Seeing that Lin Xiong still dared to re at him, Fang Zikai scolded him, ¡°What are you ring at!¡± Fang Zikai took out the courage to scold people like an auntie in the streets. He scolded and questioned Lin Xiong, ¡°So what if we¡¯re fat? Did we eat your family¡¯s rice? Did we wear your family¡¯s clothes?¡±


    It was not their fault that they were fat. It was all because of delicacies.


    After hearing Fang Zikai¡¯s words, Lin Xiong finally looked him in the eye. His gaze swept across Fang Zikai¡¯s chubby body, and Lin Xiong¡¯s gaze became filled with teasing and amusement. He clicked his tongue. He had learned this habit from his father.


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re speaking up for Gu Yiqiu. So you¡¯re all the same¡­¡± His voice stopped and he deliberately kept him in suspense. Fang Zikai looked at him and was puzzled about what he meant. At this moment, he heard Lin Xiong say,¡± You¡¯re all the same fat pigs. Look, you¡¯re all wearing the same big jacket. You¡¯re all wearing it tightly. If you¡¯re not the same, what are you? ¡±


    Just as Lin Xiong finished speaking, Gu Yiqiu and Fang Zikai ran towards Lin Xiong at the same time.


    Gu Yiqiu punched Lin Xiong¡¯s dirty mouth.


    Fang Zikai cooperated with Gu Yiqiu¡¯s actions and kicked Lin Xiong¡¯s stomach. Lin Xiong retreated and staggered. He even screamed. ¡°Hit him!¡± He called for his friends behind him to help.


    Lin Xiong was the boss of the big ss, and he had many underlings. The moment he shouted, three to four little boys surrounded Gu Yiqiu and Fang Zikai.


    A fight broke out.


    ......


    The scene was a little chaotic. The children were very childish when they fought. They only grabbed their hair, kicked their feet, and pped their faces¡­


    Gu Yiqiu¡¯s hair was long, and she was pulled around by a boy. Lin Xiong actually took out a small knife from his pocket and pretended to cut Gu Yiqiu¡¯s hair. Gu Yiqiu realized Lin Xiong¡¯s n. She let out a scream and instructed Fang Zikai in a panic, ¡°Kai Kai, kick his crotch!¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Zikai raised his leg and kicked Lin Xiong¡¯s crotch from behind.


    Lin Xiong only let go of Gu Yiqiu after feeling the pain.


    Even though the two of them had a tacit understanding, they were outnumbered. They were outnumbered, and the two of them quickly became the ones being beaten.


    Themotion here was quite big.


    Fang Zicheng, who was sitting on the bench and admiring theke scenery, heard themotion and looked to the left.


    He saw a chaotic battlefield, and his smart brother was the person who was beaten up. Fang Zicheng frowned and did not get up. He heard other children beside him say¡ª


    ¡°That Lin Xiong is really too bad. He actually said that Gu Yiqiu is a fat pig.¡±


    ¡°I saw it just now. He even wanted to use a knife to cut Gu Yiqiu¡¯s hair.¡±


    Fang Zicheng frowned. Cutting someone¡¯s hair with a knife? He nced at Lin Xiong and frowned slightly.


    Lin Xiong was reallywless to dare tomit such a crime at such a young age.


    Gu Yiqiu and Fang Zikai were busy being beaten up, but they did not cry. They were still looking for an opportunity to beat someone up, so they were not afraid in the face of danger. Fang Zicheng watched for a while and suddenly noticed Lin Xiong¡¯s actions. Lin Xiong¡¯s hand reached into his pocket, and when he took it out, there was a small knife.


    Fang Zicheng narrowed his eyes.


    What was he going to do?


    Fang Zicheng finally stood up. He casually picked up a stone from the ground and walked slowly towards the middle of the battlefield. Lin Xiong stood behind Fang Zikai and was about to stab Fang Zikai¡¯s arm with the knife. Just as he raised the knife, he heard a boy¡¯s voice behind him. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Lin Xiong turned around and saw a stone smashing towards his head.


    He was speechless.


    He was careful, but his forehead still bled.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    It was fine if Fang Zicheng did not make a move, but the moment he did, he made a hugemotion. No one had ever seen Fang Zicheng fight.


    He actually dared to hit someone with a stone, and it was that bully from the other ss. This was a little scary.


    Fang Zikai heard themotion and turned around to take a look. He saw Lin Xiong holding his forehead and crying, while Fang Zicheng was still holding the stone and not moving. Fang Zikai was stunned for a moment before he grinned at Fang Zicheng and even gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really awesome.¡±


    Fang Zicheng threw away the stone and nced at Fang Zikai. He said, ¡°Hurry up and call Mom and Dad.¡±


    Fang Zikai smiled awkwardly and did not dare to attack again.


    Fang Zikai had been kicked a few times, and a few ces hurt, but he did not dare to say it. He carefully approached Fang Zicheng, pulled the corner of his shirt, and said to him, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell Dad and the rest, okay?¡±


    Fang Zicheng did not speak and nced at Lin Xiong, who was bleeding from his forehead and did not dare to look straight at him. He said, ¡°To deal with such a person, you have to be even fiercer than him.¡± His words were directed at Fang Zikai. After saying that, he looked at Lin Xiong and said, ¡°Actually, you and Fang Zikai are the same kind of people.¡±


    Lin Xiong¡¯s gaze flickered, not daring to look into Fang Zicheng¡¯s eyes. Upon hearing this, he was curious and asked while crying, ¡°How are we the same?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°You¡¯re all cowards!¡±


    Fang Zicheng kicked the stone on the ground away and walked towards his chair. Fang Zikai turned around and stuck out his tongue at Lin Xiong. He scolded, ¡°Coward!¡± He turned around and ran behind his brother.


    Gu Yiqiu followed behind them.


    After a while, Teacher King Kong arrived. When he heard about this from the other students, he called a few people who were fighting together. He said to them with a fierce expression, ¡°I told you that you¡¯re all ssmates and can¡¯t fight. Lin Xiong, you¡¯re the boss here. You¡¯re the big brother, yet you still openly picked a fight. Do you know your mistake?¡±


    Lin Xiong felt indignant. He pointed at his forehead and roared indignantly, ¡°My head is bleeding from the smash, yet you still tell me that I¡¯m wrong. Why don¡¯t you ask your ss¡¯s Fang Zicheng and ask him if he¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Zicheng replied coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Lin Xiong was so angry that his face turned red.


    Teacher King Kong red at Fang Zicheng, meaning to tell him to shut up.


    Fang Zikai jumped out to sow discord again. He said, ¡°Lin Xiong called me and Gu Yiqiu fat pigs and almost cut Gu Yiqiu¡¯s hair with a knife. He¡¯s especially cruel!¡±


    Teacher King Kong asked Lin Xiong, ¡°Really?¡±


    Lin Xiong refused to admit it and questioned Fang Zikai instead. ¡°You attacked first!¡±


    Fang Zikai replied, ¡°You moved your mouth first!¡±


    The two sides started to argue, and the scene became even more chaotic.


    Teacher Jin Gang discussed with Lin Xiong¡¯s form teacher and felt that they had to call their parents for this matter. When they heard that they had to call their parents, the children were all afraid. Thinking that their mother was still hospitalized and they could not cause trouble for their father, Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai quickly took the initiative to admit their mistake.

 Chapter 925 - He’s My Brother

    <h4>Chapter 925: He¡¯s My Brother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Gu Yiqiu was the daughter of Lieutenant General Gu. Her father was especially concerned about his face. If he was called over, her father would be embarrassed. Gu Yiqiu took the initiative to admit her mistake as well.


    On the other hand, Lin Xiong¡¯s attitude was neither cold nor warm. He cursed and ran while holding his bleeding forehead.


    When it was five o¡¯clock, the tourists nearby had all taken the tour bus back. They also had to organize to return to school. Teacher King Kong called everyone to get into the bus. Fang Zikai¡¯s stomach started to churn. He said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to the toilet. You have to wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Fang Zicheng sat in the car with an empty seat beside him.


    He checked his things and confirmed that he had brought everything. He did not leave anything behind, so he closed his eyes and nned to take a nap for a while. After an unknown period of time, he suddenly heard someone shout, ¡°Fang Zikai fell into the water!¡±


    Fang Zicheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    He got out of the car and was closely followed by Teacher King Kong and the form teachers of the other sses. Other than Teacher King Kong, the teachers of the other kindergartens were all women. Teacher King Kong stood by the wooden fence and saw Fang Zikai who had fallen into theke. His face was filled with anxiety.


    When people were in a drama on television, they could always struggle in the water for a long time and still shout. However, when people were really drowning, water entered their throats and ears. They could not think at all, nor could they struggle. They were like stones that quietly and slowly sank into the water.


    When Fang Zicheng rushed to theke, he only saw a pair of small hands waving in theke in front of him. In just a few seconds, those hands were swallowed by theke.


    Teacher Jin Gang called for help from the other female teachers. ¡°Do you know how to swim? Quick, help me save him. I¡¯m andlubber!¡±


    The other female teachers looked helpless.


    They did not know how to swim, and it was early winter now, so theke water was very cold. The driver of the tour car was also a woman, and she did not know how to swim. The moment she noticed something unusual, she turned on the pager and informed the scenic area staff to arrange for someone to save him.


    ......


    However, the nearest rescue team was at the amusement park. It would take five to six minutes to drive over from there.


    The female driver exined the situation to Teacher King Kong and the rest. Teacher King Kong¡¯s handsome face turned pale. No one knew better than him what would happen if something happened to Fang Zikai. This was a child of the Fang family¡­


    At the side, Fang Zicheng looked at theke with a calm heart.


    He did not n to jump into theke to save her. Firstly, he was a child. Secondly, theke was very cold. He knew that once he jumped into thiske, he might lose his life. He, who was born without emotions, did not experience much sorrow and despair. He was also a little flustered, but he knew better than to save Fang Zikai.


    It was not worth it to exchange his life for someone else¡¯s.


    Fang Zicheng stood quietly at the side.


    For a moment, the picture he had drawn with the psychiatrist shed across his mind¡ª


    Two adults were holding hands with two children. They were family.


    A family¡­


    Fang Zicheng asked Number 199, ¡°Should I save him?¡±


    Number 199 said, ¡°You¡¯re too small. Theke water is very cold. You can¡¯t save him.¡±


    Fang Zicheng asked again, ¡°Then can I only watch him die?¡± Fang Zicheng¡¯s tone was very calm. He looked like he was not very worried.


    Number 199 fell silent.


    Fang Zicheng suddenly felt a little cold. He put his hand in his pocket and heard someone crying and shouting beside his ear. He stood quietly at the same spot and his fingers moved. Suddenly, he touched something hard. Fang Zicheng was stunned and took it out.


    He opened his palm. In his palm was a candy wrapped in beautiful candy paper. It was the one Fang Zikai had asked Gu Yiqiu to give him in the car.


    Fang Zikai was a person who loved to eat. He was so greedy, but he was willing to give him a candy. This was not because Fang Zikai was kind and willing to give alms, but because they were family.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s eyshes trembled.


    He suddenly took off his clothes and jumped into theke under the surprised cries of Teacher King Kong and the rest. The ce where Fang Zikai fell into the water was more than a meter away from theke. Fang Zicheng jumped in and narrowed his eyes. His gaze passed through the turbidke and he saw Fang Zikai floating in theke.


    Fang Zikai did not move, as if his heart had stopped beating.


    Fang Zicheng swam towards him.


    His brother was indeed fat. Even in the water, it was very difficult to carry him. Fang Zicheng held his breath and pushed Fang Zikai to theke. He said to Teacher King Kong, ¡°Save him¡­¡± After saying that, he seemed to have lost all his strength and fell into the water¡­


    ¡­


    When Fang Zicheng opened his eyes, he saw his father, grandfather, grandmother, and Aunt Yuqing¡¯s faces.


    He blinked and asked them, ¡°Why are you all staring at me?¡±


    Just as he asked this question, Fang Yusheng hugged him.


    Fang Zicheng was about to ask Fang Yusheng what he was going to do when he heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s words. He said, ¡°Cheng Cheng, Dad is proud of you.¡±


    Fang Zicheng remained silent.


    He did not know how to answer Fang Yusheng.


    After a while, Fang Yusheng let go of Fang Zicheng. He saw that Fang Zicheng¡¯s gaze was wandering and guessed what he was thinking. He asked, ¡°Are you looking for Kai Kai?¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    There was another bed in the ward, and it was unknown if it was Fang Zikai¡¯s. Fang Yusheng said, ¡°You never woke up, so Kai Kai went to Mom¡¯s ward to apany her.¡±


    This meant that Fang Zikai was fine.


    Fang Zicheng nodded and asked, ¡°Then is he okay?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s quite energetic. He can jump.¡±


    Fang Zicheng remained silent.


    Lisa touched Fang Zicheng¡¯s head and said, ¡°I heard from your teacher that you jumped into theke and saved your brother?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Why did you do that? What were you thinking at that moment?¡± Lisa knew that her eldest grandson had emotional disorders. The child looked cold and emotionless. When she heard that he had jumped into theke to save his brother but he had almost fallen into the water, Lisa had been suspicious.


    Aftering to the hospital and hearing from the teacher herself, she finally dared to believe that this was true.


    Not only was Lisa curious about this question, but Fang Yusheng, Chi Baoguang, and the rest were also curious.


    After hearing his grandmother¡¯s question, Fang Zicheng thought about it seriously for a moment and only exined, ¡°He¡¯s my younger brother.¡± These words were more than a thousand words. He¡¯s my younger brother, the younger brother who grew up with him in the same womb. When we came to this world together, we had the deepest bond in the world.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know what reluctance and love were, when he saw the sshingke gradually calm down, he thought that he might never see him again in this life. He wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the candy he gave him, and wouldn¡¯t make a fuss when he slept at night. At that moment, he understood that he was willing to give up his life for him.

 Chapter 926 - Fang Yusheng Is Not a Gentleman

    <h4>Chapter 926: Fang Yusheng Is Not a Gentleman</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s exnation was very short and matched his persona.


    Fang Yusheng naturally understood what his eldest son meant.


    Just as he had told Fang Zicheng, he was proud of him. Fang Yusheng felt relieved and satisfied. His two children had a deep rtionship, which was very rare. The situation he was most afraid of facing was that his two sons would fight against each other in the future, just like him and Fang Mu.


    He was lucky.


    Fang Yusheng gently touched Fang Zicheng¡¯s head again. He thought about how Qiao Jiusheng had turned pale when she heard that the Fang brothers had fallen into the East Lake and almost lost their lives. Initially, her body had already recovered and her condition had improved. In the end, when she heard this news, she was so frightened that she bled again.


    Lake East Happy Valley was a business under the Fang Corporation. Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng were their little crown princes. When something happened to the little crown princes, they were more anxious than anyone. Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng were sent to the nearest People¡¯s Hospital for emergency treatment by the employees of Lake East Happy Valley.


    While the two children were being resuscitated, Fang Yusheng drove to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, he had been sitting in the front passenger seat with the bodyguard driving. He did not dare to touch the car, afraid that his hands would tremble so much that he would not be able to hold the steering wheel properly. In the past two days, idents had happened one after another around him. He had almost lost all his family members. This made Fang Yusheng feel uneasy and suspicious.


    When he arrived at the hospital and hurriedly ran to the entrance of the emergency room, Fang Zikai had already been saved. On the other hand, Fang Zicheng, who had jumped into theke to save someone and almost lost his life, was in a serious condition.


    The doctor said that his life was not in danger for the time being, but because of acute pulmonary edema caused by drowning, he needed treatment and careful care. Hence, Fang Yusheng immediately contacted Deep Sea Hospital and transferred Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai to the Pediatric Inpatient Department of Deep Sea Hospital.


    During this period, Teacher King Kong followed Fang Yusheng everywhere.


    As a teacher, it was his dereliction of duty to watch his student fall into theke helplessly. He was very ashamed. When he heard the doctor announce that both children¡¯s lives were not in danger, Teacher King Kong cried tears of joy. He sat on the ground against the wall and whimpered.


    After that, he came to see Fang Zicheng a few times and apologized to Fang Yusheng solemnly, asking for his forgiveness.


    ......


    Fang Yusheng did not me him or forgive him.


    However, when Mr. King Kong returned to school, he was told by the principal that he had been disqualified from being the form teacher. The new form teacher had already arrived at school and was said to be two years older than him.


    Teacher King Kong had secretly inquired about the identity of the new male teacher. When he found out that this teacher had participated in the National Games and won second ce in the swimmingpetition and was also an outstanding Taekwondo gangster, he epted his fate.


    It was a waste of talent for such a person toe and be a kindergarten teacher.


    Teacher King Kong went to ask about the new teacher¡¯s sry. When he heard them say that this teacher¡¯s sry was the same as theirs, but that Mr. Fang would give him an additional 60,000 yuan, Teacher King Kong fell silent again.


    Comparisons were odious. He decided that he wanted to apply for a swimming ss.


    Many changes had happened in the kindergarten because of Fang Zicheng and his brother¡¯s ident. Teacher King Kong¡¯s transfer and the arrival of a new form teacher were only two of them. At Lin Xiong¡¯s house and ss, something unexpected was about to happen, but the person involved had no idea.


    Growing up was full of stumbling. Being underage and young is not something you can rely on when you get into trouble. If you get into trouble, someone has to pay for it. When you were young, you thought that life was always happy, carefree, and willful. Little did you know that every trouble you caused recklessly had to be wiped clean by someone.


    Lin Xiong had provoked Fang Zikai. If it was just a small fight, Fang Yusheng would not really do anything to the Lin family. However, Lin Xiong should not have deliberately pushed Fang Zikai into theke knowing that theke water was very deep and he would lose his life if he fell.


    Before Fang Zicheng woke up, Lin Xiong¡¯s parents personally brought Lin Xiong to look for Fang Yusheng. They apologized to him and even defended their child. They kept saying that his child was still young and asked Mr. Fang to give him a chance to turn over a new leaf.


    When Fang Yusheng heard Father Lin¡¯s words, he found it funny and ridiculous. He asked Father Lin, ¡°Mr. Lin, do you think your son is really still young?¡±


    Mr. Lin did not know why Fang Yusheng was asking this question, so he pondered and did not give him an answer for a while. Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Any child who knows how to harm people is not young.¡±


    Mr. Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°People have to pay for their mistakes and the juniors they give birth to.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s wordspletely embarrassed Mr. Lin. However, Fang Yusheng was used to being arrogant in his life. He could not stand the Lin family.


    The lives of his two sons were not something that could be forgiven with an apology or a sentence.


    He would not forgive Lin Xiong, who was vicious at a young age. He was narrow-minded and vengeful. He was not a gentleman. Of course, Fang Yusheng would not tell the children about this.


    ¡­


    In the obstetrics ward of the hospital, Qiao Jiusheng was reading a collection of essays.


    Fang Zikai had recovered quite well. He was peeling oranges to eat. His eyes were fixed on the orange in his hand, but they were not focused. Qiao Jiusheng looked at the essays. When she looked up, she saw Fang Zikai¡¯s dazed expression.


    She smiled and closed the book. She pretended to be curious and said, ¡°I wonder if Iron Egg is awake.¡±


    Fang Zikai seemed to have suddenly woken up.


    He stopped eating oranges.


    Fang Zikai ced the orange on a tray on the bedside table. He said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re very worried about Brother, right?¡± He was especially cunning. His eyes shifted and he suggested, ¡°You can¡¯t get out of bed to move around. How about this? I¡¯ll go take a look for you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Fang Zikai ran out.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Zikai¡¯s anxious back and could not help but shake her head andugh. ¡°If you care about your brother, just say it.¡±


    Fang Zikai almost jogged into the elevator. When he reached the pediatric inpatient department floor, the elevator opened and he jogged out again. Just as he ran to the door of the ward, Fang Zikai heard his grandmother talking to Fang Zicheng.


    He stayed at the door for a few seconds and listened to Fang Zicheng¡¯s voice. His brother¡¯s voice was very soft, so he should not be in good spirits. That was true. He was still sick.


    Fang Zikai walked in slowly.


    The moment he walked into the ward, everyone in the room noticed him. They turned their heads in unison and stared at Fang Zikai.


    Fang Zicheng, who was sitting on the bed, was also looking at him.


    Fang Zikai looked up and ignored the others. He only saw his brother.

 Chapter 927 - umping Off a Building

    <h4>Chapter 927: Jumping Off a Building</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    He quickly ran to his brother¡¯s bed and looked up at him. His small face was filled with concern and worry.


    ¡°Brother, how do you feel?¡±


    Fang Zicheng looked at his brother¡¯s concerned and worried face. When he heard his concern, he felt relieved. He stared at Fang Zikai¡¯s wet eyes. This fellow looked like he was about to cry again. His eyes were like a rabbit¡¯s and he looked aggrieved.


    He thought that he might never see such a pair of eyes again. He could not bear to see them staring at him with sincere concern. Therefore, the second he jumped into theke, he did not hesitate.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Fang Zicheng replied to Fang Zikai¡¯s question.


    Fang Zikai thought that Fang Zicheng was patronizing him.


    He grabbed Fang Zicheng¡¯s hand.


    Fang Zicheng raised his eyebrows and felt that this action was especially mushy. He was not used to it and wanted to pull his hand out, but Fang Zikai held it even more tightly. He looked at the hand in front of him and said, ¡°Brother, thank you.¡±


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent as he nodded calmly.


    Fang Zikai added, ¡°You saved my life! From now on, we¡¯re as close as blood brothers. In the future, you can look for me if you need anything. I¡¯ll do anything!¡±


    He had watched too many ancient martial arts dramas. Fang Zikai could say many martial arts phrases.


    Fang Zicheng pulled his hand out forcefully. He held his forehead helplessly and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, ask Grandpa and Grandma to leave. I¡¯m tired. Tell Kai Kai to shut up.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had beenughing secretly. Seeing that his elder son was starting to despise Fang Zikai again, he was not angry. Instead, he felt that this was how it should be.


    ......


    Their two sons¡¯ daily lives were as follows: Fang Zikai provoked Fang Zicheng and was despised by Fang Zicheng. Fang Zikai fawned over Fang Zicheng and was despised by Fang Zicheng. Fang Zikai was afraid of Fang Zicheng and would also be despised by Fang Zicheng.


    In short, Fang Zicheng¡¯s attitude towards Fang Zikai was mostly disdain.


    Fang Yusheng received his elder son¡¯s pleading gaze and could not leave him in the lurch.


    He asked the others to go back first before saying to Fang Zikai, ¡°Brother is not feeling well. The doctor said that he needs to rest quietly. Since you¡¯re in the same room, you can¡¯t make a fuss or y games loudly, okay?¡±


    At the thought that his brother had saved his life, Fang Zikai could not say no.


    He nodded vigorously. After sending Fang Yusheng off, he closed the door gently. Then, he obediently walked to the bed, took off his shoes, and climbed up. Their beds were not far away. Fang Zichengy on the bed with his back facing Fang Zikai.


    Fang Zikai sat on the bed and yed alone for a while.


    When Fang Zicheng was about to fall asleep again, Fang Zikai thanked Fang Zicheng softly. Fang Zicheng was not asleep to begin with. When he heard his brother¡¯s words, he opened his eyes and stared at the white tiles and white wall.


    Fang Zicheng slept for a while. When he woke up, it was almost dark.


    There was a pillow in his hand, and beside him stood Qi Bufan. Fang Yusheng wanted to take care of Qiao Jiusheng personally, but he could not split himself into two, so he asked Qi Bufan toe to the pediatrics department to take care of the Fang brothers.


    Qi Bufan sat on the stool, paying attention to the remaining amount of IV drip above Fang Zicheng¡¯s head as he watched the sequel on his phone.


    The effect of the medicine was a little strong. Even though it was being injected very slowly, Fang Zicheng¡¯s arm was still cold and a little painful. Qi Bufan saw that he was frowning and asked him, ¡°Cheng Cheng, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°My arm is cold and painful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all like this. I¡¯ll use a hot towel to wipe you.¡± Qi Bufan turned off the television and took a small basin to get water. He patiently wiped Fang Zicheng¡¯s body.


    When Fang Zikai woke up, Qi Bufan had already finished applying the hotpress to Fang Zicheng. ¡°Brother, does it hurt a lot?¡±


    Fang Zicheng told the truth. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s as if a piece of ice was stuffed in my blood and hidden under my skin. It¡¯s especially ufortable.¡±


    Fang Zikai did not reply. He lowered his eyes with a hint of sadness in them. His brother was the only person who jumped into theke to save him. Other than his parents, his brother was the person who treated him the best.


    Seeing that his brother was feeling terrible, Fang Zikai also felt terrible. In order to distract themselves, the brothers found a topic to talk about.


    Fang Zicheng asked Fang Zikai why he fell into theke.


    At the mention of this, Fang Zikai felt disgusted. ¡°That Lin Xiong lifted one of my feet and deliberately threw me into theke.¡±


    The truth was simr to what Fang Zicheng had thought. The only thing he did not expect was that Fang Zikai¡¯s posture when he fell into the water would be so strange. He could not imagine Fang Zikai being lifted by one leg and thrown into theke.


    ¡°Lin Xiong is going to be unlucky this time,¡± Fang Zikai said.


    Fang Zicheng did not agree with Fang Zikai, but he agreed with his opinion.


    The two of them chatted for a while before Fang Yusheng appeared at the door. Qiao Jiusheng had already fallen asleep. He was worried about the children, so he ran up to take a look. Qi Bufan still had something on at the training base, so when he saw Fang Yusheng, he stood up.


    ¡°Sir, there are still some things to do at the training base. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle back tonight, okay?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Hurry up and go. You don¡¯t have toe over tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Before Qi Bufan left, he went to see Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng was indeed asleep, but the moment Qi Bufan pushed the door open, Qiao Jiusheng still woke up. She was in an unfamiliar ce and could not sleep at all. Any movement could disturb her.


    Qi Bufan told Qiao Jiusheng about the two little fellows¡¯ situation. After confirming that Qiao Jiusheng was fine, Qi Bufan prepared to go back.


    He took the elevator downstairs and arrived at the first floor of the Inpatient Department building. Qi Bufan walked out of the elevator quickly and noticed that there were quite a lot of people in the hall today.


    Those people gathered in groups of two or three and whispered to each other, as if they were discussing something very interesting.


    Qi Bufan walked out without looking sideways. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw that the door was also surrounded by people. These people were all looking up at the stairs. Most of the onlookers were filled with worry. Young people were taking photos with their phones, and a few bastards were shouting¡ª


    ¡°Are you jumping or not? You have to jump faster. We¡¯re about to go to evening self-study!¡±


    Qi Bufan looked at the young man who spoke and thought sadly, ¡°These children are really hopeless.¡±


    Qi Bufan finally knew what had happened. He looked up at the roof.


    The hospitalization department was more than ten stories tall. Qi Bufan looked up and saw a pair of legs hanging from the roof. Those hands were swaying as if they were very rxed. Qi Bufan narrowed his eyes and seriously sized up the woman who was about to jump off the building.


    The woman was not going to jump off the building alone. She was carrying a baby.


    Qi Bufan frowned tightly.


    Was she a pregnant woman?


    Just as he was wondering, two more people rushed out of the hall of the hospital building like crazy and looked up to persuade the woman who wanted to jump off the building. Only then did Qi Bufan notice that it was a man and a woman. The woman was older, and there was a hint of worry and panic on her wrinkled face. The man behind her looked to be in his forties and was wearing a suit. He was calm.


    They might be mother and daughter.


    The old woman shouted upstairs, ¡°Ah Hui! Hurry up and retreat. Don¡¯t take it too hard!¡± The old woman was really a little anxious. She was so anxious that her eyes were red.


    ¡°Ah Hui, don¡¯t take it too hard. If you¡¯re tired from taking care of the child and are in a bad mood because of it, don¡¯t jump off the building! How about this? Mom will take care of the child for you. Mom won¡¯t dare to do anything. I¡¯ll stay at home and focus on taking care of the child for you.¡±

 Chapter 928 - A Woman’s Despair

    <h4>Chapter 928: A Woman¡¯s Despair</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Hearing the old woman¡¯s words, everyone believed her.


    They all thought that the woman on the top floor who was about to jump off the building was looking for trouble because she had just given birth and had postpartum depression. Who would have thought that it was because she despised the trouble of taking care of the child and wanted to live?


    Young people nowadays were not as strong as those women in the past.


    Hence, the people who had been persuading that woman not tomit suicide had changed.


    Qi Bufan heard the crowd shout and tell the person upstairs¡ª


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t take it so hard. That¡¯s a piece of flesh that fell off your body! How can you be so ruthless as to jump off a building with a child? She reincarnated into your family! You¡¯remitting a sin!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯re all women. We¡¯ve all given birth and taken care of children. Don¡¯t be so unreasonable! Hurry up and carry the child down. Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±


    ¡°This child is really pitiful to have such a mother. Nowadays, pregnant women suffer from depression all the time. You just moan about nothing.¡±


    Qi Bufan did not know what the real situation was, so he did notment.


    He looked up at the roof and saw that the woman seemed to be crying. She hugged the little baby tightly in her arms, as if that was her entire world. Qi Bufan¡¯s life was given to him by his captain. He had to do more good deeds to live up to his captain¡¯s efforts.


    There was indeed something in the training base that he needed to deal with, but nothing was more important than human life. Without hesitation, Qi Bufan turned around and walked towards the roof.


    No matter the truth, a woman who had just be a mother actually wanted to jump off a building with her child. She must have encountered a hurdle that she could not ovee.


    As Qi Bufan took the elevator upstairs, the people downstairs were still persuading the woman who was about to jump off the building.


    ......


    Ah Hui¡¯s man¡¯s face turned pale. He was afraid and angry. He shouted at Ah Hui, ¡°Ah Hui, hurry downstairs. Don¡¯t take things too hard!¡±


    Ah Hui seemed to have lowered her head, probably looking at Ah Jun and waiting for him to say something.


    Ah Jun wanted to say that if she could not give birth to a boy, she would give birth to another one next time. His mother guessed his n, so she tugged at his sleeve and whispered into his ear, ¡°Are you stupid? If you say that, everyone will know why she jumped off the building. If word gets out, it will be bad for our family¡¯s reputation!¡±


    Ah Jun felt that his mother¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°Ah Hui, if you¡¯re sad, you can tell me. We¡¯re family. What can¡¯t you tell me honestly? Don¡¯t court death. Don¡¯t forget, Ling Ling is still at home. Ling Ling is still waiting for us to bring her sister back!¡±


    When Ah Hui heard Ah Jun¡¯sst sentence, her heart ached even more.


    Ling Ling¡­


    What happiness could a girl have in this family?


    The younger daughter in her arms kept crying, perhaps infected by her mother¡¯s emotions. When Ah Hui heard her daughter¡¯s cries, her heart was even more sorrowful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nan Nan. I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve chosen the wrong mother. Next time, find a good family to reincarnate in.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no room for us in this family. If we continue to live, we¡¯ll only suffer.¡±


    ¡°Nan Nan, don¡¯t be afraid. Mom will carry you. Let¡¯s leave this world together¡­¡±


    Seeing that Ah Hui was still sitting on the rooftop and did not give up on the idea of jumping off the building, Ah Jun finally panicked. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go upstairs. Watch from below and persuade her not to jump off the building.¡±


    His mother scolded him for being troublesome. Then, she said to Ah Hui, ¡°Ah Hui, even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think for your children. If you leave, you¡¯ll be free. What about Lingling? What about Ah Jun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You always want to die! You, as a mother, how can you be annoyed by a child crying?¡±


    When the surrounding people heard Ah Jun¡¯s mother¡¯s words and looked at Ah Hui with even more disdain.


    When Ah Hui heard Ah Jun¡¯s mother¡¯s words, she smiled bitterly.


    Knowing that she was bent on death, Ah Jun¡¯s mother was afraid that her jumping off the building would implicate her son¡¯s reputation and ruin his family¡¯s reputation, so she deliberately said this lie to confuse others.


    She was really a good mother-inw!


    Why didn¡¯t she tell others that she wanted to jump off the building because she was forced by them?


    They probably did not dare.


    Ah Hui looked into the distance, her heart barren. She was only 35 years old. She was not young, but she was not old either. After she graduated from a graduate school at the age of 25, she listened to her mother and married Li Zijun.


    In the third year after their marriage, she gave birth to Ling Ling.


    At that time, her mother-inw¡¯s attitude towards her was considered good. She had a high-paying job and could give birth. In addition, she was not too old yet. She thought that she could give birth to another child. Although she was unhappy that her first child was a daughter, she had never really fallen out with her.


    Later on, the second child policy was opened up. The women in thepany and the women around her were busy giving birth. At the end of the year two years ago, she had the chance to run for the position of thepany¡¯s deputy general manager, but she lost the right because she was pregnant with the second child.


    The child was a male fetus, but when she was on maternity leave for more than six months, she realized that the fetus had a water sac-like lymphatic tumor and had no choice but to terminate the pregnancy. That surgery not only took away a small life, but also all the patience her inws had for her.


    Ah Hui was very sad for a while after the child was gone, and she stopped working during that time.


    Later on, when she returned to the workce, she realized that thepany could no longer amodate her. In the second half ofst year, she realized that she was pregnant again. This time, she had to give birth to this child no matter what.


    Later on, during the prenatal checkup, Ah Jun spent some money and found out the gender of the fetus in advance.


    It was a girl.


    Ah Hui insisted on giving birth to this child. Her mother-inw was naturally very unwilling to do so. As she had lost a child before, Ah Hui understood that kind of pain. Since she had decided to give birth to this child, she would not give in anymore.


    Ah Jun¡¯s reaction was cold. He did not suggest that she abort the child, nor did he look forward to the child¡¯s arrival.


    Five to six months after she got pregnant, Ah Hui realized that Ah Jun had someone else outside.


    There were always some strange things in his pocket. Sometimes it was a woman¡¯s lipstick, sometimes it was her hair, and sometimes it was earrings or other jewelry. This was the woman outside Ah Jun¡¯s house showing off to her. Ah Hui had been holding back on ount of the child in her stomach and Ling Ling.


    This time, the child was born a week earlier than the due date. When her contractions started, she called Ah Jun and the person who answered the phone was actually a woman. At that moment, Ah Hui knew that she and Ah Jun werepletely finished.


    After her daughter was born, her mother-inw kept nagging and scolding her.


    In the past two years, Ah Hui had been mentally exhausted by her parents. This time, after giving birth, she easily suffered from postpartum depression. This morning, when she discovered the few lipstick marks on Ah Jun¡¯s white shirt, a wave of despair filled her heart again.

 Chapter 929 - Do You Really Think I’m Blind?

    <h4>Chapter 929: Do You Really Think I¡¯m Blind?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Ah Hui looked at her mother-inw and heard that she was still twisting the truth. She could not help butugh softly.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really blind. How did I marry into such a family back then? Nan Nan, you¡¯re not wee in this family nor your sister. Grandma doesn¡¯t like girls. You shouldn¡¯t havee to this world¡­¡±


    Qi Bufan stood on the rooftop and frowned when he heard Ah Hui talking to the baby in her arms. So this was the truth behind her suicide?


    Not because she despised the child for crying, but because her inws favored boys over girls?


    Ah Hui suddenly said to the baby, ¡°Baby, this world is boring. Let¡¯s leave.¡±


    She hugged the baby and suddenly leaned forward.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The onlookers downstairs eximed.


    However, the expected scene of the mother and daughter falling to the ground and blood flowing like a river did not happen. They saw a man leaning on the railing and grabbing Ah Hui¡¯s arm with one hand.


    In her panic, Ah Hui tried to hold on to the child, but the nket on the child was a little slippery. She did not manage to hold on to it and the child fell.


    A scream came from Ah Hui¡¯s mouth. Her heart almost stopped from fear.


    Downstairs, a handsome man suddenly reached out and caught the child urately.


    ......


    Qi Bufan leaned on the railing and looked down. He saw Fang Yusheng in the crowd and the baby girl in his arms.


    Qi Bufan heaved a sigh of relief. Ah Hui, who had one of her arms grabbed by him, suddenly became afraid when she saw that her daughter was saved.


    She shed tears. Qi Bufan heard her scold him. ¡°Hui Shuya, are you even human? You almost killed your daughter¡­¡±


    People who had never suffered from depression could not understand Ah Hui¡¯s actions.


    It was easy for them to get excited and get into a dead end. The moment they wanted to die, they really wanted to die. But once they woke up, they would realize how stupid andughable their previous self was.


    Qi Bufan stabilized his lower body and grabbed Ah Hui¡¯s shoulder with both hands.


    He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll drag you up!¡±


    She had almost died once. The moment she saw her daughter fall, Ah Huipletely woke up. How stupid was she to carry her daughter to die!


    If life did not go her way and someone bullied them, what she should really do was divorce Ah Jun and live with her children.


    She would work hard and earn more money to nurture her two daughters. When they were sessful, she would p their faces and let them know that girls were not inferior to boys. Girls could also hold up the sky!


    Ah Hui looked at Qi Bufan and said solemnly, ¡°Please.¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded.


    He had strong arms and sessfully lifted Ah Hui up. Qi Bufan carried Ah Hui and fell onto the cement floor of the rooftop. Ah Huiy in his arms and was in no hurry to get up.


    Qi Bufan wanted to push her away, but he held back.


    The shoulders of the woman in his arms suddenly trembled, and Qi Bufan felt that his chest was a little wet.


    She was crying¡­


    Qi Bufany obediently and did not move.


    Ah Hui was crying fiercely when footsteps came from the entrance of the rooftop. The footsteps were urgent and familiar to Ah Hui. She could not help but look up at the person.


    Ah Jun ran over hurriedly and saw Ah Hui lying in Qi Bufan¡¯s arms. Both of them fell to the ground.


    This scene stunned Ah Jun.


    Seeing that Ah Hui did not jump off the building, Ah Jun¡¯s expression seemed to rx a little.


    Ah Jun¡¯s gaze swept across the floor of the rooftop. When he did not see his daughter, his expression darkened. Ah Jun walked towards Qi Bufan and the rest. He squatted down and grabbed Ah Hui¡¯s cor.


    Without any warning, Ah Jun pped Ah Hui.


    Ah Hui tilted her head and Qi Bufan saw that her face was much redder.


    Ah Jun scolded her, ¡°You vicious woman. That¡¯s your own daughter. You can even bear to kill her. You¡¯re too vicious!¡±


    Ah Huiughed self-deprecatingly.


    Ah Jun felt a little scared when he heard thisughter. Ah Hui ced her hands on Qi Bufan¡¯s chest and stood up. She stood while Ah Jun squatted.


    Ah Jun looked up at Ah Hui and scolded her, ¡°How dare youugh¡­¡± Before Ah Jun could finish speaking, he was suddenly kicked in the chest.


    The person who kicked him was none other than Ah Hui.


    This woman had only given birth for three to four days. Her body should have been very weak, but her kick made Ah Jun fall to the ground. Hui Shuya quickly walked over and stepped on Ah Jun¡¯s chest.


    She spat in his face.


    Ah Jun was stunned.


    Hui Shuya pped Ah Jun and scolded, ¡°I was struggling in the delivery room, and you were flirting with another woman. Li Zijun, do you really think I¡¯m blind?¡±


    Ah Jun panicked.


    She knew everything?


    ¡°Li Zijun, I¡¯ve endured you for a long time.¡± This time, she didn¡¯t want to endure it anymore and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Hui Shuya waspletely awake. This man would only bring her despair.


    Their former feelings had long been worn away.


    She pped Li Zijun again.


    This p was even louder than before. ¡°I can¡¯t beat your mother up. You and your mother are deeply in love. Then please forgive me and get beaten up on behalf of her!¡±


    Hui Shuya had a deep grudge against her mother-inw. The past grudges were all in her heart. Hui Shuya beat Li Zijun up ruthlessly. Li Zijun¡¯s head was buzzing from her beating.


    The man finally came back to his senses. He turned over and gained the upper hand.


    Li Zijun was about to retaliate when his arm was grabbed by five strong fingers.


    Li Zijun¡¯s actions were blocked. He turned around and red at the person who stopped him.


    Li Zijun was afraid when he saw Qi Bufan¡¯s dark and expressionless face. His hand, which was held by Qi Bufan, subconsciously softened.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Li Zijun pretended to be fierce and said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Mind your own business. This is my family matter.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s tone was a little cold. He said, ¡°You hit a woman, and she¡¯s a pregnant woman who has just given birth a few days ago. This is no longer a family matter.¡±


    Li Zijun¡¯s fierce face turned red from embarrassment.


    Qi Bufan spoke again. ¡°If what your wife said is true, then Sir, you¡¯re really bad.¡± Qi Bufan looked at the woman under Li Zijun, who was lying on her abdomen.


    She seemed to be bleeding.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s expression changed. He picked Li Zijun up from Hui Shuya¡¯s body and threw him aside. He bent down and hugged Hui Shuya, who was crying from the pain. He asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hui Shuya¡¯s face turned pale from the pain.


    She took a deep breath and said to Qi Bufan, ¡°My wound has split open.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°You had a cesarean section!¡± He was a little angry. She still dared to fight like this after being stabbed in the stomach. She did not care about his life. Qi Bufan carried Hui Shuya to the entrance. When he reached the door, he turned around and looked at Li Zijun.


    ¡°You¡¯re worse than a beast.¡±


    His wife had given birth to his children for him. There was a wound on her stomach, but he still sat on his wife¡¯s wound¡­


    Li Zijun refreshed Qi Bufan¡¯s understanding of scumbags.


    Li Zijun blushed and could not say anything in his anger. He could only watch as Qi Bufan carried his wife away. Qi Bufan carried Hui Shuya to the ward and informed the nurse to arrange for the doctor to treat her wound.

 Chapter 930 - Lots of fangirls

    <h4>Chapter 930: Lots of fangirls</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Thinking of the baby girl, Qi Bufan said to Hui Shuya, ¡°I know the person who saved your child. He lives on this floor too. I¡¯ll go get your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qi Bufan had just walked out of the ward when he saw Fang Yusheng walking over with a little girl in his arms.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡± Just as Fang Yusheng finished speaking, the child in his arms started to cry. Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Could it be that this little fellow smelled a familiar milky fragrance from far away?¡±


    Qi Bufan had never taken care of a child before, nor did he remember his childhood memories. He did not know if a child could really smell his mother¡¯s milk. He pointed behind him and said expressionlessly, ¡°She fought with her man, and the wound on her stomach opened.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked inside and saw that the nurse was checking the woman¡¯s wound. ¡°She had a cesarean section?¡± Fang Yusheng only took a look and quickly looked away.


    Qi Bufan nodded.


    ¡°Her man is quite a jerk. He knew that his wife had just been operated on, but he still sat on her stomach.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Zijun¡¯s face shed across Fang Yusheng¡¯s mind. After seeing Li Zijun in the kitchen a few nights ago and then meeting him in the corridor, Fang Yusheng did not have a good impression of that man.


    Fang Yusheng did not know if Ah Hui knew that her man was secretly having an affair, so he said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Does she know that he has a woman outside?¡±


    ¡°They fought because she knew.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Yusheng handed the little girl to Qi Bufan and said, ¡°Bring this child back. Ah Sheng needs me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ......


    This was the first time Qi Bufan had carried a baby himself. When he took the child from Fang Yusheng, his arms were stiff. If such a soft little thing fell to the ground, it would be terrible.


    Qi Bufan carried the baby into the ward like he was holding an imperial edict.


    In the ward, the nurse in charge of treating Hui Shuya¡¯s wound saw an adult man with a cold expression carrying a baby in a funny posture. She was stunned for a moment. When she lowered her head, there was a secret smile on her face.


    What a cute man.


    Hui Shuya¡¯s wound had opened a little and needed to be stitched up again. The nurse used cotton to wipe off all the blood that flowed out of the wound and disinfected it for her. She would be sent to be stitched upter.


    Hui Shuya was not suitable to move much now, but when she saw Qi Bufan carrying her daughter in, she was excited. Ignoring the nurse¡¯s obstruction, she reached out and hugged her younger daughter.


    The little baby cried in her arms. Her voice was not loud, but she had a heart-wrenching charm.


    Hui Shuya cried, sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°Nan Nan, Mom has let you down. Nan Nan, Mom will never abandon you again.¡± She was so confused that she almost killed her own flesh and blood.


    She had almost lost her daughter because of that family. She was too stupid!


    Qi Bufan stood quietly at the side, his expression still cold. He did not look like a gentleman. Instead, he looked a little evil. When he joined the army back then, the leader of his squad said that he was both good and evil. If he went undercover in the future, it would definitely not arouse suspicion.


    In fact, Qi Bufan had indeed gone undercover and was quite sessful.


    Usually, no one dared to talk to a person like him when he walked on the streets. He didn¡¯t look like someone who would meddle in other people¡¯s business, but a person like him had saved Hui Shuya.


    Hui Shuya cried for a while and calmed down.


    She hugged her daughter and wiped her tears before looking up at Qi Bufan. She hugged her daughter and bowed to Qi Bufan despite the wound on her abdomen. ¡°Sir, thank you for saving me.¡±


    Qi Bufan was not used to such a scene.


    He nodded coldly.


    The phone rang again. It was the people from the training base urging him again. Qi Bufan hung up the phone and said to Hui Shuya, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± His tone was as cold as a stranger.


    People often said thank you. After hearing it many times, the word thank you gradually lost its original seriousness and meaning. But even so, when people epted gifts that could not be repaid, they racked their brains and could only say thank you.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, Sir!¡± If not for her health, Hui Shuya would have hugged her daughter and kowtowed to Qi Bufan to thank him.


    Qi Bufan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    He left quickly.


    Hui Shuya stared in the direction Qi Bufan had left, her heart filled with gratitude and relief.


    He had saved both their lives. This was a big deal.


    At the side, a nurse who was treating Hui Shuya¡¯s wound had her head lowered since Qi Bufan entered. After Qi Bufan left, the nurse, Tong Jiao, asked Hui Shuya softly, ¡°Miss Hui, is this gentleman your friend?¡±


    ¡°We met for the first time today. He¡¯s the one who saved me.¡±


    The nurse, Tong Jiao, knew that Hui Shuya had almost jumped off the roof today. Coincidentally, she was nursing a pregnant woman who was bleeding profusely at that time and did not go to see her. Later on, she heard that the dignified and handsome uncle beside Mr. Fang had saved Miss Hui.


    This uncle often came to the hospital. Every time he appeared, he would follow Mr. Fang. They did not know this gentleman¡¯s name, but they always heard Mr. Fang call him Bufan.


    Bufan should be a mighty and extraordinary man.


    Although Mr. Bufan was not as good-looking as Mr. Fang, he was still manly. Especially when he looked at people with his eyes, his single eyelids were especially charming.


    Previously, the nurses in the department had discussed Qi Bufan¡¯s identity and profession in private. Some said that he was a gangster, while others said that he was a businessman. Tong Jiao even felt that Qi Bufan was a killer.


    She did not expect that this cold and unreasonable Mr. Bufan would actually save Miss Hui.


    ¡°Then Miss Hui is really lucky. This gentleman onlyes to the hospital at a fixed time every day, and you happened to meet him.¡± Miss Hui was probably not fated to die.


    Hui Shuya nodded and agreed with Tong Jiao.


    ¡­


    Fang Yusheng returned from the ward next door. Qiao Jiusheng quickly asked him, ¡°How is it? Is Ah Hui alright?¡±


    ¡°She has already been enlightened.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qiao Jiusheng could not get out of bed. Previously, when she heard that a pregnant woman wanted to jump off the building, she especially wanted to run upstairs to save her, but her health did not allow it.


    Fang Yusheng did not like to join in the fun. To him, it did not matter if others were dead or alive. The reason why he ran downstairs to join in themotion was because he was chased down by Qiao Jiusheng.


    The baby girl was lucky to meet Fang Yusheng.

 Chapter 931 - Uncle, You’re Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 931: Uncle, You¡¯re Amazing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng sighed and said, ¡°This woman is silly when she¡¯s blind. Once she wakes up, she will be especially smart. Fortunately, she¡¯s not incurably stupid.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng found a nail clipper and cut Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s nails.


    Ever since her stomach gradually became bigger, the task of cutting her nails fell on Fang Yusheng. He did not mind this lowly job and was quite happy to do it.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Yusheng, you have to be more caring. Don¡¯t force me to go crazy. Be careful not to make memit suicide.¡±


    Fang Yusheng hit Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s foot with the nail clipper.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng snorted in pain. When she looked up and saw her younger son standing at the door of the ward, she immediately stoppedughing. ¡°Kai Kai, why are you here?¡±


    Fang Zikai walked in andy on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bed.


    Qiao Jiusheng pushed him away and said, ¡°The bed is dirty. Don¡¯t lie down.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Zikai asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°When are we having dinner? Brother said he wants to drink ck fish soup.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to make it. It might take a while. It takes longer to make soup.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Brother is already asleep. He can eat when he wakes up.¡±


    ......


    Fang Zikai stayed in his parents¡¯ ward for dinner. After dinner, he went to Wei Shuyi¡¯s office. Wei Shuyi was on duty tonight and was not busy at the moment. He secretly watched television dramas in his office.


    Fang Zikai apanied him for a while and felt that Fang Zicheng should be waking up soon, so he returned to the pediatric hospital building.


    When he arrived at the ward, Fang Zicheng was already awake. He was drinking fish soup. Lisa had made the soup herself. After she was done, she brought the soup over with Chi Baoguang.


    Seeing Fang Zikai, Fang Zicheng asked him, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°I went to Uncle Wei¡¯s office to y for a while.¡±


    He climbed onto Fang Zicheng¡¯s bed and did not greet him. He picked up his bowl and took a sip of the fish soup. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± He drank half a bowl of fish soup in one gulp.


    Fang Zicheng didn¡¯t mind sharing the fish soup with him, but he minded drinking the same bowl of fish soup as Fang Zikai.


    ¡°Dirty. If you dare to touch my bowl again¡­¡± That was all he said. He left the rest to Fang Zikai to imagine.


    Fang Zikai asked him, ¡°What will happen?¡±


    Fang Zicheng remained silent.


    Fang Zikai smiled evilly and suddenly knelt up. He quickly ced his head in front of Fang Zicheng¡¯s face. He secretly kissed Fang Zicheng at the corner of his mouth. After Fang Zikai kissed him, he slid off the bed like a loach.


    After he jumped out of bed, he ran for a distance and turned around to secretly peek at his brother¡¯s reaction.


    Fang Zicheng put down his chopsticks and stared at the bowl of fish soup in front of him. He hesitated if he should throw the fish meat at Fang Zikai¡¯s face or pour the fish soup on his head. Fang Zikai was a little afraid of Fang Zicheng like this and quickly slipped away.


    Lisa and Chi Baoguang had been watching from the side. After Fang Zikai left, Lisa said to Fang Zicheng, ¡°Your brother is ying with you.¡±


    Fang Zicheng grunted.


    Seeing that Fang Zicheng did not speak again, Lisa thought that he was angry and asked him, ¡°Is Cheng Cheng angry?¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought about it seriously.


    Was he angry?


    Not really. It was just that he felt helpless about Fang Zikai¡¯s unorthodox actions.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± He continued to drink the fish soup.


    Realizing that Lisa and Chi Baoguang were still staring at him, Fang Zicheng thought for a while and said, ¡°The fish soup is very delicious. It¡¯s been hard on Grandma.¡±


    Lisa smiled like a flower.


    If his wife was happy, he was happier than anything else.


    The atmosphere in the ward was harmonious.


    Fang Zikai¡¯s health was fine, and he could be discharged the next day and go back to school to study. Fang Yusheng wanted to apany Qiao Jiusheng to check on his health, so he asked Qi Bufan to help Fang Zikai with the discharge procedures.


    The discharge procedures for Deep Sea Hospital were more troublesome. They had to go back and forth a few times.


    Qi Bufan took the list and entered the elevator, nning to go downstairs to settle the hospitalization fees. The elevator was filled with people, so he took a detour to the middle of the corridor and took the internal elevator.


    There was no one in the elevator. After Qi Bufan entered and went down to the second floor, the elevator stopped.


    Someone wasing in.


    Qi Bufan subconsciously took half a step back.


    A young girl in a pink nurse¡¯s uniform walked in. She was on the phone. The girl entered the elevator and looked up. When she saw Qi Bufan, she was stunned.


    Qi Bufan noticed the surprise in the girl¡¯s eyes and found it strange.


    What was going on? Did he look scary?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Please wait a while more. Yes, we have a total of three portions of fast food.¡± After hanging up the phone, Tong Jiao secretly looked back at Qi Bufan.


    Coincidentally, Qi Bufan was looking at her.


    Their gazes met, and the air crackled.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s gaze was cold. Tong Jiao was a little panicked at first, but a momentter, she regained herposure. She took the initiative to nod and greet Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan was puzzled.


    They knew each other?


    Qi Bufan nodded at her and greeted her. Tong Jiao smiled and took a step back. She said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    Uncle¡­


    For the first time, he had the urge to exin his age to someone.


    I¡¯m not very old. I¡¯m only 35 years old.


    However, the girl in front of him looked only 25 years old, so she could call him uncle.


    Qi Bufan was a little sad, but he did not say it.


    His face had always been cold. Hearing Tong Jiao¡¯s words, Qi Bufan asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Tong Jiao exined, ¡°You saved Miss Hui yesterday, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Thinking that Tong Jiao was Hui Shuya¡¯s rtive, Qi Bufan said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It was nothing.¡±


    Tong Jiao was speechless.


    She asked again, ¡°Uncle, your arm strength must be very strong, right?¡±


    Qi Bufan looked Tong Jiao up and down and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to lift you.¡±


    Tong Jiao replied, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try?¡±


    Qi Bufan was speechless.


    His gaze became strange.


    Could this youngdy be a nurse from the psychiatry department? After interacting with mental patients so many times, she had be a little crazy?


    Tong Jiao realized that she had said something shocking and fell silent.


    Damn it, how could she be stupid in front of her idol!


    Fortunately, the elevator had already reached the first floor.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Tong Jiao ran out like a little rabbit. Qi Bufan stared at the girl¡¯s back and pondered for a moment before walking out.


    After settling the discharge procedures for Fang Zikai and helping him pack his things, Qi Bufan sent him home.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Bufan!¡±


    Fang Zikai waved at Qi Bufan and walked into Mansion Number Nine.

 Chapter 932 - I Want to See You for the Rest of My Life

    <h4>Chapter 932: I Want to See You for the Rest of My Life</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After watching Fang Zikai enter the house, Qi Bufan called Aunt Jin again. When he heard Aunt Jin say that she had seen Fang Zikai go home, Qi Bufan turned around and went home.


    His house was very close to Binjiang High School. When Fang Yusheng gave him this house, he had his eyes on the fact that it was close to the school. At that time, no one expected that the person who should really live in this house would leave not long after.


    When he got home, Qi Bufan nced at the house that had not changed at all.


    A few years had passed. Ever since that incident, Dai Chukong had moved out of this house. Now, she was in her fourth year of university and would graduate and enter society next year. Although Qi Bufan had never seen Dai Chukong, he paid attention to her life.


    He heard that Dai Chukong had already started her internship at the television station. It was said that her results were very good and she was very appreciated by the seniors. When he heard this news, Qi Bufan was proud.


    His daughter was outstanding.


    However, at the thought of the child¡¯s feelings for him, Qi Bufan felt tired.


    He went to the kitchen to pour himself a cup of cold water and drank most of it in one gulp. After drinking the water, Qi Bufan took out his phone and found Dai Chukong¡¯s number. He really wanted to call Dai Chukong and ask her if she had any ns to spend Christmas with her friends or go home.


    He wanted to ask Dai Chukong if she was on vacation on New Year¡¯s Day. Would she be back?


    He wanted to ask Dai Chukong if she was going home for winter vacation.


    What he wanted to say to Dai Chukong the most was¡ª


    Come home.


    But he could not.


    ......


    He could not lower his head on this matter. Once he did, it would be a mistake. That child had already confessed her feelings for him. If he lowered his head once, he would lower his head several times in the future.


    He was an adult. He knew what was right and what was wrong. He knew that taking a step forward was endless hell. He would not pull Dai Chukong into the abyss of hell.


    At this thought, Qi Bufan became more determined.


    After turning off his phone, Qi Bufan stopped thinking about Dai Chukong and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower.


    ¡­


    During this period of time, Fang Yuqing had been especially busy.


    She had to work and visit Jiang Wei and Qiao Jiusheng in the hospital, but the two of them were in different hospitals. Jiang Wei was hospitalized in the People¡¯s Hospital, and Qiao Jiusheng was hospitalized in the Deep Sea Private Hospital. The two hospitals were especially far apart.


    Usually, Fang Yuqing would go to the People¡¯s Hospital to visit Jiang Wei today and visit Qiao Jiusheng at the Deep Sea Hospital the next day. In short, when she got off work these few days, Fang Yuqing was either on the way to the People¡¯s Hospital or the Deep Sea Hospital.


    At the entrance of the hospital, she saw the olddy selling mangosteens Binjiang City did not produce mountain bamboo. Mangosteen was transported from the southern region. The rarer it was, the more expensive it was. In the south, mountain bamboo was considered medium-priced, but in Binjiang City, it was very expensive.


    Fang Yuqing bought five kilograms of mountain bamboo and carried them to visit Jiang Wei.


    When she arrived at the door of the ward, she heard Jiang Wei talking to Secretary Jiang. She stood outside the door for a while. When the door opened, Secretary Jiang walked out with hisputer. The two of them looked at each other and greeted each other.


    Secretary Jiang left with herptop bag. Fang Yuqing pushed the door open and walked in.


    Jiang Wei thought that Secretary Jiang had lost something and did not look up. He lowered his head and flipped open the document. He asked her, ¡°You dropped something again?¡± It seemed like Secretary Jiang often dropped something and returned halfway.


    ¡°Shan Zhu, do you want some mangosteens?¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s voice sounded. Jiang Wei quickly looked up.


    Fang Yuqing was wearing a pink waist windbreaker. She was tall and had a thin waist. No matter how one looked at her, she was very charming. Jiang Wei looked at her deeply before asking, ¡°Where did you buy it?¡±


    As he spoke, he reached into the stic bag and took out a mangosteen. He peeled it and ate it.


    Fang Yuqing also sat down to eat the mangosteens.


    As she peeled it, she said, ¡°I bought it at the entrance of the hospital. It¡¯s 18 yuan a catty. It¡¯s quite expensive.¡±


    Most of the girls Jiang Wei knew were rich people, butpared to those girls, Fang Yuqing¡¯s family background and personal wealth were ranked the first.


    However, she was also the only richdy Jiang Wei knew who would despise the price of mangosteens and eat three bowls of rice at an ordinary restaurant.


    She was straightforward and likable.


    It was really to his liking no matter how he looked at it.


    Realizing that Jiang Wei was staring at her, Fang Yuqing gave him a yful look. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Fang Yuqing gave Jiang Wei a charming look and asked him, ¡°Am I very good-looking?¡±


    ¡°You look good.¡±


    ¡°How good?¡±


    Jiang Wei smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re in my heart. I won¡¯t even get enough if I look at you for a year or two.¡±


    Fang Yuqing raised her eyebrows and remained silent.


    Jiang Wei added, ¡°I want to see you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart beat faster. She lowered her head and continued to peel the mangosteen without saying anything.


    Jiang Wei stopped smiling and became serious. ¡°I said, seeing you makes me want to keep you for the rest of my life.¡± Jiang Wei paused and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down. He asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Do you agree?¡±


    The man¡¯s tone was serious.


    His serious tone made Fang Yuqing feel that he was not asking her such an ordinary question, but asking her if she was willing to marry him.


    Fang Yuqing did not avoid Jiang Wei¡¯s question. She pped her hands and did not continue peeling the mangosteen. Instead, she met Jiang Wei¡¯s dark gaze.


    ¡°Jiang Wei.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s throat rolled as he hummed softly.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Change the question.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Wei was stunned and did not follow Fang Yuqing¡¯s train of thought.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s expression was a little serious.


    Seeing that her attitude had be serious, Jiang Wei also changed his sitting posture. His heartbeat suddenly slowed down.


    What was she going to say?


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°If you ask me if I¡¯m willing to be your girlfriend, perhaps I¡¯ll be willing to answer.¡± After Fang Yuqing finished speaking, she saw that Jiang Wei seemed to be stunned.


    Jiang Wei did not expect Fang Yuqing to say that.


    His heart stopped beating. The next second, it beat even faster. ¡°Qingqing, I want you to be my girlfriend. Do you agree?¡± Today, Jiang Wei¡¯s EQ was finally working for a while and he understood what Fang Yuqing meant.


    Fang Yuqing was not in a hurry to agree.


    She said, ¡°Jiang Wei, you have to know what it means to ask me to be your girlfriend.¡± She was not asking Jiang Wei a question. She was telling Jiang Wei about the problems they might face in the future.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Jiang Wei, I¡¯ve had a joke-like rtionship. I value this rtionship more than anyone else. If you have the guts to fall in love with me, if you have the guts to sleep with me, you have to have the guts to face the unbearable past and rumors about me.¡±


    ¡°When we appear in public together, they won¡¯t say anything to our faces. Behind our backs, they¡¯ll definitely point fingers at us. They¡¯ll say that I¡¯m a broken shoe and you¡¯re a man who picks up broken shoes.¡±


    ¡°Even so, do you still want to be with me?¡±

 Chapter 933 - His Secret Love, His First Love

    <h4>Chapter 933: His Secret Love, His First Love</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yuqing told Jiang Wei the worst situation they might face.


    She treated it as a preventive shot.


    No matter what Jiang Wei¡¯s answer was, Fang Yuqing would respect his choice.


    If Jiang Wei was willing to continue being with her, face the rumors with her, and embrace the future with her, it would be her blessing. If Jiang Wei suddenly became afraid and changed his mind, Fang Yuqing would not me him.


    After all, she was the one who made the mistake. Jiang Wei did not have to bear it with her.


    When Jiang Wei heard Fang Yuqing¡¯s words, he was silent for a long time before smiling. Fang Yuqing was a little puzzled. What was heughing at? Fang Yuqing asked the question in her heart.


    Jiang Wei did not answer.


    He took out his phone and tapped it a few times. Putting away his phone, he said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Everyone knows my attitude.¡±


    Stunned, Fang Yuqing quickly took out her phone and entered her WeChat Moments.


    Thetest notification was from Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei: I¡¯m in love. My crush is her, my first love is her, and she¡¯s the one I want to marry. From today onwards, she¡¯s the person Jiang Wei likes. No matter what your past is, I love you just because it¡¯s you. Picture attached.jpg.


    That photo was Fang Yuqing¡¯s photo.


    Fang Yuqing stared at this post and suddenly smiled.


    ......


    She imitated Jiang Wei and posted on her WeChat Moments¡ª


    Fang Yuqing: I¡¯m in love. From today onwards, no matter how much you admire him or like him, please don¡¯t have feelings for him because he¡¯s the man Fang Yuqing likes. Picture attached.jpg.


    The photo Fang Yuqing sent was taken on the spot. The man in the photo was wearing hospital clothes. His hair was a little messy and he had a beard. He looked a little sloppy.


    The two of them announced their rtionship in a high-profile manner, shocking a group of people in their WeChat Moments.


    The person who was most agitated was Miss Hua Wushuang.


    In just a few minutes, Hua Wushuang posted a status on her WeChat Moments¡ª


    Hua Wushuang: Hehe¡­


    One of Hua Wushuang¡¯s best friends: A bitch and a dog. Forever.


    Jiang Wei replied: It¡¯s probably because bitches are more fragrant than flowers, so dogs like bitches.


    Everyone knew who he was referring to.


    Hua Wushuang¡¯s best friend secretly mocked Jiang Wei for being a dog and Fang Yuqing for being a bitch. Jiang Wei, this dog, insulted Hua Wushuang for being inferior to a bitch. He did not borate on the person in question. On the other hand, the spectators gritted their teeth and were overjoyed.


    Song Zhi and the rest had these people¡¯s WeChats and they saw Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei¡¯s WeChat Moments, and their replies to other people¡¯s messages. A few of their friends congratted them under their public posts. Then, they went to Hua Wushuang¡¯s best friend and replied to Jiang Wei: Young Master Jiang is awesome.


    When Hua Wushuang saw Jiang Wei¡¯s reply, she smashed her phone in anger.


    A few minutester, when Fang Yuqing was about to reply to her friend¡¯s message, she saw Lu Lingyu¡¯s message.


    Lu Lingyu: That adulterous couple!


    Fang Yuqing touched her nose in confusion and pretended not to see Lu Lingyu¡¯s message. Naturally, she could not reply to other people¡¯s messages. She turned off her phone and continued to peel the mangosteen.


    Suddenly, a piece of white flesh was brought to her mouth.


    Fang Yuqing stared at the hand holding the mangosteen and looked along the arm to meet Jiang Wei¡¯s smiling handsome face. ¡°Is this the treatment of being your girlfriend? Do you have good mangosteen to eat?¡± Fang Yuqing ate the mangosteen and teased Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°There are still many good treatments for you to discover if you¡¯re my girlfriend.¡± Thinking of something, Jiang Wei¡¯s expression became yearning. He said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re my wife, then you¡¯re my god.¡±


    Fang Yuqing smiled and did not reply.


    The phone rang. It was Secretary Jiang. Jiang Wei did not avoid Fang Yuqing and told Secretary Jiang his decision. After hanging up the phone, Fang Yuqing asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of investing in a television drama?¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Investing in television dramas and movies is hugely profitable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°I n to invest in this movie called ¡®Prosperous Dynasty¡¯. The script is quite good. Although it¡¯s a traditional pce drama, the plot is quite good.¡± Jiang Wei handed the script to Fang Yuqing. ¡°You can take a look.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Wei was an investor. He could look, but Fang Yuqing was unwilling.


    Knowing that Fang Yuqing wanted to avoid suspicion, Jiang Wei did not mind and said, ¡°Forget it then.¡±


    After chatting with Jiang Wei for a while, Fang Yuqing saw that the sky was already dark and was about to leave. The Jiang family¡¯s chauffeur sent dinner over. Mother Jiang made it herself. There was a lot of food, and it was obvious that it was for two people.


    Opening the food box, Jiang Wei stared at the number of dishes in the box andughed softly. ¡°I guess my mother saw my WeChat Moments. These dishes are clearly prepared for you.¡±


    Jiang Wei indeed found two pairs of chopsticks in the food box.


    He handed one to Fang Yuqing and invited her. ¡°Eat together?¡±


    Fang Yuqing did not protest. She took the chopsticks and ate with him. After dinner, Fang Yuqing washed the dishes and put them back into the food box. At this time, it was already eight o¡¯clock. Fang Yuqing nned to leave.


    Jiang Wei did not say goodbye and only stared at her longingly.


    Fang Yuqing knew what Jiang Wei wanted to hear.


    She carried her bag and walked to the door. When she turned around, she saw Jiang Wei¡¯s dark gaze. Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand was on the doorknob of the ward. She suddenly turned around and returned to Jiang Wei¡¯s side.


    Seeing her return, Jiang Wei was a little surprised and happy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Do you want me to apany you here?¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned.


    The next second, he quickly moved his body to the side. The hospital bed was really narrow. Fang Yuqing looked at the bed and said principledly, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll bully you?¡±


    Fang Yuqing knew that he was overthinking and quickly exined, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a patient? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll squeeze you.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to sleep on the sofa, lie down obediently.¡± Jiang Wei said ruthlessly.


    Fang Yuqing suddenly realized that it was a mistake for her to stay and apany Jiang Wei. In the end, the two of themy side by side on the same bed. At first, they were quite awkward. Later on, as they chatted, Fang Yuqing gradually rxed and fell asleep.


    Jiang Wei asked her, ¡°Then what happens when you usually meet difficult clients?¡±


    Without hearing an answer, Jiang Wei lowered his head and realized that Fang Yuqing had already fallen asleep. Her head was leaning on his shoulder, and her breathing was very slow. Only then did Jiang Wei dare to lift the nket and look at his lower body.


    After holding it in for a few more minutes and confirming that Fang Yuqing was really asleep, Jiang Wei got out of bed guiltily and went into the bathroom with a change of clothes. Jiang Wei showered for nearly fifty minutes.


    Aftering out, he stared at Fang Yuqing¡¯s sleeping face and felt guilty. After all, just now, he had already slept with her a few times in his heart¡­

 Chapter 934 - Little baddie

    <h4>Chapter 934: Little baddie</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yuqing did not sleep well that night. She woke up a few times midway. As she was thinking about something, she was always worried that she would identally crush Jiang Wei if she turned around.


    Every time she turned over, Fang Yuqing would wake up.


    However, she could fall asleep again soon.


    Every time she turned over, Jiang Wei would also open his eyes. To be honest, sleeping together was a test for the two young people who had just confirmed their rtionship. When she woke up the next morning, Fang Yuqing felt that she could sleep for another three hours.


    When she woke up, Jiang Wei was already awake. He was ying a game of PUBG on his phone.


    Fang Yuqing took a look and said good morning. She got up and went downstairs to the toilet to wash her face. She used Jiang Wei¡¯s towel to wipe her face. When she came out, she realized that Jiang Wei was looking at her.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Jiang Wei answered smoothly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to see my girlfriend.¡±


    Fang Yuqing smiled and let him look at her.


    ¡°Do you have face cream here?¡± Every time Fang Yuqing washed her face, she was used to applying skincare products. Yesterday, she did not know that she would spend the night in the hospital and did not bring any skincare products.


    After washing her face, she felt ufortable.


    Jiang Wei shook his head and said, ¡°At home.¡±


    ¡°Forget it then.¡±


    She remembered that there was a counter in the mall not far away that sold her skincare products. She could just buy a set. Fang Yuqing quickly packed her things and prepared to go to work.


    Jiang Wei watched her pack her things. His eyes shed, and it was unknown what he was thinking.


    Holding her bag, Fang Yuqing said to Jiang Wei, ¡°I have to go.¡±


    Jiang Wei nodded. Seeing that Fang Yuqing was really about to leave, he could not remember what he had forgotten. He quickly reminded her in anticipation, ¡°Qingqing, did you forget something?¡±


    Fang Yuqing eximed.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. When he saw her return, he thought that she had remembered. However, Fang Yuqing walked past the ward and ran to the toilet. After a while, she came out and said, ¡°I forgot to go to the toilet.¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°I¡¯m really leaving!¡±


    She left without looking back.


    When Jiang Wei heard the ward door open and close, he lost the mood to y games. Jiang Wei turned off his phone and leaned against the headboard, sighing non-stop. ¡°How boring!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the ward door opened again.


    Thinking that it was a nurse who came for a routine checkup in the morning, Jiang Wei raised his headzily. His gaze was distant and cold. This waspletely different from when he was with Fang Yuqing.


    Unexpectedly, it was Fang Yuqing who entered the ward.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. His cold expression seemed to have been chased away and reced by some warmth. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Jiang Wei thought that Fang Yuqing had still left something in the ward.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°I forgot something.¡±


    She had indeed forgotten something¡­


    Not because she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him.


    Just as this thought shed across his mind, Jiang Wei saw Fang Yuqing walking towards him. She reached out and touched the bottom of his pillow. Jiang Wei asked her in confusion, ¡°What was thrown under my pillow?¡±


    Just as Jiang Wei finished asking, the person who was looking for something seriously suddenly lowered his head and kissed him on the lips.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes widened a little. He could not bear to blink his eyshes, afraid that Fang Yuqing would be disturbed by his blinking. Fang Yuqing¡¯s lips rubbed and tasted Jiang Wei¡¯s lips carefully.


    Jiang Wei naturally responded.


    He held the back of Fang Yuqing¡¯s head with one hand and deepened the morning kiss.


    When their breathing became messy, they separated reluctantly. Fang Yuqing looked down at Jiang Wei¡¯s lustful eyes and said, ¡°You stayed in the bathroom for fifty minutesst night.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s body stiffened in embarrassment.


    She knew all about itst night?


    Fang Yuqing asked again, ¡°How long do you n to stay in the bathroom this morning?¡±


    Jiang Wei suddenly pushed her away.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Although he was telling her to get lost, his tone was soft and aggrieved.


    Fang Yuqing had rarely seen Jiang Wei so angry, so she could not help but take a few more nces. Seeing that the instigator was still staring at her shamelessly, Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes shifted and he had evil thoughts.


    He suddenly said, ¡°If you keep looking, I¡¯ll lift the nket and take off my pants.¡±


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Fang Yuqing scolded him before leaving elegantly.


    The moment she left, Jiang Wei covered his face with the nket and scolded softly, ¡°Little baddie!¡±


    ¡­


    Jiang Wei felt that life was not so boring now that he had a girlfriend.


    Now, he hoped that dusk woulde soon every day. When dusk came, Fang Yuqing woulde to the hospital to visit him. Fang Yuqing went to the hospital to apany Jiang Wei for three days. On the fourth day, she went to Deep Sea Hospital to visit Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Zicheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng could be discharged in a few more days. Fang Zicheng¡¯s health improved very quickly and he could be discharged tomorrow.


    Fang Yuqing especially liked Fang Zicheng. She felt that it was very interesting to look at the cute and soft Fang Zicheng who always liked to pretend to be deep. Sometimes, she would tease this little nephew and see his embarrassed expression. It was especially fun.


    When she arrived this day, Fang Zicheng was ying chess alone.


    The head of the bed was raised. Fang Zicheng leaned against the head of the bed with a small table ced horizontally on his body. On the table was a very ordinary wooden chess set. When Fang Yuqing arrived, Fang Zicheng was frowning and looking serious.


    Fang Yuqing watched from the side for a while and did not disturb Fang Zicheng.


    Fang Yuqing also knew Chinese chess. Seeing that Fang Zicheng was bored ying alone, she suggested, ¡°Can aunt y with you?¡±


    Fang Zicheng nced at her and did not say anything. He only stared at her. His gaze should be sizing her up and thinking about whether she was qualified to be his opponent. Fang Yuqing found it funny and let her nephew size her up quietly.


    At this moment, Fang Zicheng was actuallymunicating with Number 199.


    The content of themunication was as follows¡ª


    Fang Zicheng: 199. I think Aunt Yuqing¡¯s chess skills shouldn¡¯t be high.


    Number 199: So you don¡¯t n to y with her?


    Fang Zicheng: If she loses to me, she will be unhappy.


    Number 199: She¡¯s an adult. Adults shouldn¡¯t be afraid of losing.


    Fang Zicheng: She¡¯s still waiting for my answer. She really wants to y, right? Forget it, I¡¯ll y with her.


    Fang Zicheng treated Fang Yuqing as a lonely adult who had no one to apany her and yearned to y chess with him. ¡°Then let¡¯s y a round.¡± Fang Zicheng returned the chess pieces to their original positions.


    Fang Yuqing sat down and ced her bag beside her.


    She was indeed not proficient in chess, but she knew a little. She would not lose too much face when ying chess with others. Fang Yuqing thought that Fang Zicheng was a child and wanted to show mercyter.


    However, after a few rounds, she realized that Fang Zicheng had thought through every step he took. Not only that, he actually knew which move she was going to make.

 Chapter 935 - Was It a Mosquito or a Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 935: Was It a Mosquito or a Boyfriend?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After discovering Fang Zicheng¡¯s terrifying shrewdness, Fang Yuqing was a little shocked. She nced at Fang Zicheng and put away her disdainful thoughts. She yed chess with him seriously like an adult.


    Even so, Fang Yuqing still lost in less than three minutes.


    When Fang Zicheng took away her general with a horse, Fang Yuqing was finally willing to believe that she had really lost to a child who was not even four years old. Fang Zicheng calmly took away Fang Yuqing¡¯s general. He looked up at Fang Yuqing and said, ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡±


    He did not know how much he deserved a beating.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re too humble.¡±


    Fang Zicheng pursed his lips and ced all the pieces back, but he did not ask Fang Yuqing if she wanted to continue. Not wanting to embarrass herself, Fang Yuqing pretended not to understand what Fang Zicheng meant. She saw a few pieces of grapefruit in the bag on the bedside table and asked Fang Zicheng if he wanted to eat them.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll peel it for you.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Fang Yuqing felt that this child was too polite, so she happily took a piece of grapefruit and peeled it for him to eat. Fang Zicheng ate some. When he looked up, he saw a red mark under Fang Yuqing¡¯s earlobe.


    Fang Zicheng stared at his aunt¡¯s earlobe for a moment before asking her, ¡°Did a mosquito or your boyfriend cause the red patch under my aunt¡¯s neck?¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s pretty face suddenly turned red like the sunset.


    ......


    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Fang Yuqing was still so surprised that she could not say aplete sentence. They all said that children nowadays matured early, but they did not have to¡­


    For a moment, Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart raced. It was a lively scene.


    Seeing Fang Yuqing¡¯s face turn red, Fang Zicheng said, ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t have to answer. I understand.¡±


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s words made Fang Yuqing blush even more.


    She was especially curious and asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Why do you know so much?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°Such traces will always appear on my parents. When I asked them, they said that it was a mosquito bite. That fool Kai Kai would believe it, but I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    If he were wearing sses, he would definitely push them up like Conan and reveal a knowing and sharp gaze.


    ¡°This is a hickey.¡± Seeing Fang Yuqing¡¯s confused expression, Fang Zicheng even exined what a hickey was considerately. ¡°A hickey is a mark on the skin. The scientific name is hematoma. The main cause is the rupture and bleeding of the capiries under the skin is due to a strong suction.¡±


    Fang Yuqing could not help but say, ¡°Stop it. I know.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, I still have something on. I wish you good health. Auntie bought you a gift. See if you like it.¡± When children were hospitalized and discharged, the elders in the family would give the children money or gifts.


    Brother Yusheng¡¯s child naturally did notck money, so it was more considerate to buy a gift. She pointed at the gift box by the wall and fled.


    Fang Zicheng got up from the bed and walked to the corner of the wall. He opened the box and saw a globe inside. Fang Zicheng carried the globe out and studied it for a while. He realized that globe was used for two purposes. In the day, it looked like a global map, but in the dark, it looked like a constetion map.


    Fang Zicheng felt that this gift was quite interesting and could not wait for night to fall.


    After Fang Yuqing escaped from Fang Zicheng¡¯s room, she went to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s room.


    She specially let her hair down to cover the small red patch under her ear before entering Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ward. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s condition was basically stable now, and would be the same in a few days when she will be discharged to go home to rest.


    When Fang Yuqing arrived, Fang Yusheng was sleeping on the bed while Qiao Jiusheng was watching television. Of course, there was no sound from the television. Seeing that Fang Yuqing had arrived, Qiao Jiusheng was overjoyed and quickly waved at her.


    Fang Yuqing strode to her bed and sat down to chat with her.


    As they chatted, Fang Yuqing told Qiao Jiusheng about her rtionship with Jiang Wei. Qiao Jiusheng was not surprised to hear this news. She said, ¡°It¡¯s quite good. You should have made it clear long ago. I didn¡¯t expect that the child looked quite smart, but his EQ was actually so low.¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to like me either.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but roll her eyes andin, ¡°You¡¯re blinded by the situation. Your Brother Yusheng and I have long known Jiang Wei¡¯s feelings for you. Only you¡¯re stupid and refuse to believe it.¡±


    Fang Yuqing remembered that Qiao Jiusheng had said before that Jiang Wei should be interested in her, but she did not dare to believe it. At the thought of this, Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Sister-inw Ah Sheng is still the best.¡±


    ¡°Your Sister-inw Ah Sheng is an experienced lover. There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t understand.¡± After being praised by Fang Yuqing, Qiao Jiusheng felt a little smug and could not help but brag.


    Coincidentally, Fang Yusheng woke up and heard this.


    His gaze turned cold and his tone was stern. ¡°Master Qiao, what exciting emotional experiences do you have? Tell us.¡±


    Upon hearing the title Master Qiao, Qiao Jiusheng knew that she was in trouble. She quickly gave the person who had just woken up aforting smile. ¡°Yusheng, I was fooling Yuqing.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s smile was ambiguous, but Qiao Jiusheng knew that he was in a bad mood.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yuqing looked at each other and realized that Fang Yuqing wasughing secretly.


    She felt embarrassed and shut up.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng had be obedient, Fang Yusheng said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your sister-inw¡¯s nonsense. Eight out of ten of her words fool you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    Fang Yuqing held back herughter.


    Brother Yusheng and Sister-inw Ah Sheng were really happy.


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng¡¯s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Qi Bufan, so he answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fang, Brother Qi is injured. He was shot in the chest. We¡¯re on the way to the hospital. Do you know Dr. Wei from Deep Sea Hospital?¡± The person who called was a retired soldier from the training base. It was Qi Bufan¡¯s right-hand man, Lang Zhan.


    The reason why Lang Zhan called was to ask Fang Yusheng to help Qi Bufan find the best doctor in Deep Sea Hospital for surgery. This could increase Qi Bufan¡¯s chances of sess.


    When Fang Yusheng heard this news, he suppressed the worry in his heart and looked calm. He nodded softly and said to Lang Zhan, ¡°I¡¯ll go find him now. Juste over.¡± After hanging up the phone, Fang Yusheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qi Bufan was treated as family by Qiao Jiusheng, and his injuries were unknown. If Qiao Jiusheng knew about this and was emotional, the consequences would be unimaginable. Fang Yuqing was very calm. He slowly stood up and said to Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yuqing, ¡°I have a friend who is also hospitalized in this hospital. I¡¯ll go see him. Qingqing, please apany your sister-inw here.¡±


    Fang Yuqing nodded.


    Fang Yusheng touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I might be away for a few hours. If I¡¯m not back, you can have dinner by yourself first.¡±

 Chapter 936 - A Good Person that Makes One feel Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 936: A Good Person that Makes One feel Heartache</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°What friend?¡± Qiao Jiusheng knew almost all of Fang Yusheng¡¯s friends. She was quite curious. Who was sick and hospitalized?


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°A friend from a long time ago. A friend from university.¡± After Fang Yusheng went blind, he returned to Binjiang City and re-enrolled in university there. It was normal for him to make friends there.


    So it was an old friend reunion¡­


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    After exining, Fang Yusheng left the ward.


    The moment he left the ward, his leisurely footsteps immediately became urgent. Fang Yusheng ran straight to Wei Shuyi¡¯s office and made a call as he walked.


    Fortunately, Wei Shuyi was resting at this moment and was about to eat. There was no surgery. The more troublesome thing was that he had just finished a surgery and had rested for less than half an hour.


    A heart surgery could easily take five to six hours. If he continued on, the doctor would be very tired and prone to idents.


    Thest patient was a patient who had been transferred to Deep Sea Hospital at thest minute. When he arrived, it was in the morning. Wei Shuyi had finished his surgery and didn¡¯t even eat lunch. At this moment, he was about to finish his meal when he received a call from Fang Yusheng.


    Since lives were at stake, food was not that important.


    Even though he was tired and hungry, Wei Shuyi still epted the surgery. When Fang Yusheng arrived at his office, Wei Shuyi was eating heartily. He ate as much as he could, as it would be very awkward if his stomach growled during the surgery.


    As he ate, he asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ......


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°A gunshot wound. I wonder if it hit the heart.¡±


    Wei Shuyi raised his eyebrows. He looked a little serious. He said, ¡°Mr. Qi opened a training base, but he was also shot? Could it be that their training base uses real weapons?¡±


    ¡°The knife is real, but the gun is not.¡±


    ¡°Then why was he shot?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Wei Shuyi did not probe further. He brought his surgical team and prepared for the surgery. Ten minutester, Qi Bufan was sent to the hospital by the brothers in the training base.


    When he arrived, he had already lost consciousness. His face was as pale as a corpse in the mortuary. Fang Yusheng saw him at the entrance of the surgery and could not help but reach out to touch his nose.


    Fortunately, he was still breathing¡­


    A doctor checked Wei Shuyi¡¯s wound and said, ¡°The first aid was done well.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, doctor.¡± Qi Bufan was pushed to the operating theater. When Wei Shuyi entered the operating theater, Fang Yusheng suddenly stopped him.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Shuyi turned around and looked at him with a questioning gaze.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°He¡¯s my brother. I treat him as my biological brother. Old Wei, sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Wei Shuyi patted his shoulder, put on his mask, and entered the operating theater.


    The door closed. There were two worlds outside the door.


    ¡°Mr. Fang, is this Dr. Wei?¡± Lang Zhan asked Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng nodded and walked to a chair to sit down.


    The hospital was very good at earning money now. In the waiting hall outside the operating theater, most of the metal chairs had been removed and rows of chairs that could be charged phones and massage people were ced that epted WeChat payments.


    There were business opportunities everywhere¡­


    Fang Yusheng sat on the metal chair habitually.


    He asked Lang Zhan, ¡°What happened?¡±


    When Lang Zhan heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s question, a painful expression appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s revenge.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was the boss behind the training base. When he heard this, his expression turned cold and he quickly said, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Lang Zhan exined in detail.


    The truth sounded heavy-hearted.


    It turned out that these retired soldiers in the training base were once elite soldiers in the army, and there were many special forces soldiers among them. A man from a small n called Gang Zhe in the base had once served in the army in Y City. Due to his outstanding performance, he was selected andter chosen by the most outstanding and mysterious ck Dragon Special Brigade in the Western Unit. After training, he became an ace special forces soldier.


    Gang Zhe had participated in many domestic and foreign battles and had achieved good results. As he was too outstanding, he naturally became a thorn in the side of others. Gang Zhe retired because someone took revenge and he lost an arm.


    After he retired, he came to the training base managed by Qi Bufan and became abat instructor. Not long ago, a multinational corporation sent a group of elite employees to the base for training. No one expected that there was a foreign mercenary hidden among these employees.


    Lang Zhan squatted on the ground, the pain on his face difficult to hide. ¡°The other party was aiming for me just now. That shot was supposed to explode just now. Brother Qi discovered it in time and saved me just now.¡±


    Fang Yusheng listened to Lang Zhan¡¯s story quietly.


    Qi Bufan was like this. He had a fierce face, but he had a kind heart that was even better than Bodhisattva. The captain saved him and he lost his life, so he raised his daughter for others for the rest of his life. When something happened to his colleague, he would always be the first person to rush out to save him.


    Fang Yusheng sighed and scolded, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    What a good person!


    Lang Zhan added, ¡°In order to catch that mercenary, Gang Zhe was also shot in the leg. He has been sent to the Bone Surgery Department for surgery.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fang, you bought health insurance for all our employees. Can this be reimbursed after the surgery?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yusheng stared at Lang Zhan with a strange gaze.


    Lang Zhan felt a chill down his spine. He thought that there was something behind him. Lang Zhan turned around and saw that there was only one person. He asked Fang Yusheng in confusion, ¡°Mr. Fang, did I say something wrong?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head.


    A momentter, Lang Zhan heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°I finally met someone who loves money more than me.¡±


    Lang Zhan was a little embarrassed.


    The surgery would take a few hours. Fang Yusheng asked Lang Zhan to guard here while he went to the floor where the orthopedic surgery was done. There were three to four employees from the base standing outside the operating theater. When they saw Fang Yusheng, they all stood up and greeted him respectfully.


    Brother Qi had said before that the reason why retired soldiers like them could have a job and a ce to go was all because of Mr. Fang¡¯s support. They had long heard of Fang Yusheng. They rarely saw Fang Yusheng himself, but after seeing him once, they would never forget him for the rest of their lives.


    This person looked like he could make people remember him for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation here?¡± Fang Yusheng asked a tall man called Chen Langping. Fang Yusheng had some impression of this person. He was Qi Bufan¡¯s formerrade and they had met a few times.


    Chen Langping said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with his life. He should be able to keep his leg, but he suffered.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fang, how is Bufan? Will he¡­ die?¡± Chen Langping was a few years older than Qi Bufan. When Qi Bufan entered the special forces, Chen Langping had fought with him many times.

 Chapter 937 - Not Awake

    <h4>Chapter 937: Not Awake</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Their love and hatred over the years also made their friendship deeper than others.


    On the way to the hospital, Chen Langping felt the worst in the car. This man even wiped his tears several times.


    Under Chen Langping¡¯s expectant gaze, Fang Yusheng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Dr. Wei personally operated on him. I can¡¯t say for sure what the oue will be.¡±


    Chen Langping was stunned for a moment before he wiped his face and squatted down on the spot. Fang Yusheng heard Chen Langping muttering softly. He pricked up his ears and heard him say, ¡°Xiao Fan, Old Dai gave you his life. You have to fucking fight for me¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt terrible.


    He left the surgery building and went upstairs.


    Fang Yusheng took a few steps and finally sat down on the balcony at the corner. He suddenly wanted to smoke. He saw that other men did this when they felt terrible.


    Fang Yusheng searched his entire body, but he did not find a cigarette. Instead, he found a chocte. This chocte was an item he had found in Fang Zikai¡¯s pocket yesterday.


    He peeled off the chocte wrapper and threw it into his mouth. At first, it tasted bitter, butter on, it became sweet.


    An artistic and pretentious sentence suddenly shed across his mind: This is not an ordinary chocte, but a life. There is bitterness and sweetness. Even if the bitternesses first, the sweetness wille.


    Fang Yusheng finished his chocte and stood up. He pped his hands and returned to Qi Bufan¡¯s operating theater.


    When Lang Zhan saw him return, he asked, ¡°Mr. Fang, how¡¯s the situation with the operation?¡±


    ¡°He should be able to keep his leg.¡±


    ......


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    They waited from dusk untilte at night before the door to the operating theater finally opened.


    Fang Yusheng saw Wei Shuyi walking out with a group of people. Lang Zhan ran forward to ask about Qi Bufan¡¯s situation. He was even faster than Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng was originally anxious to ask, but when he saw that Lang Zhan was running as fast as a rabbit, he slowed down.


    Fang Yusheng heard Wei Shuyi say to Lang Zhan, ¡°The surgery can be considered a close shave. Your life is saved, but you have to pay attention to the fact that the next 24 hours are still dangerous. Actually, the location of the bullet is very close to the heart, almost next to it.¡±


    ¡°However, Mr. Qi is considered lucky to not be shot in the heart.¡± Wei Shuyi reached into his pocket and took out a sealed bag with a bullet inside. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    Lang Zhan held the bullet and thanked Wei Shuyi and the other doctors profusely. He was just short of kowtowing to thank them.


    Fang Yusheng pulled Lang Zhan back and told him to pay attention to his emotions and not be too agitated. Only then did Lang Zhan stabilize his emotions and not lose hisposure.


    Knowing that Qi Bufan¡¯s life was not in danger, Fang Yusheng was relieved. He patted Wei Shuyi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal.¡± Not only was Wei Shuyi hungry, but the other doctors had also not eaten.


    Wei Shuyi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Beauty.¡±


    A few doctors who had formed families called their families and exined the situation before driving together with Fang Yusheng to eat. Fang Yusheng treated them to a meal at half an acre of flower fields.


    Wei Shuyi was really too tired, so he didn¡¯t drive and sat in Fang Yusheng¡¯s car. There were two other doctors with him.


    When the car drove into the city center, Wei Shuyi thought that Fang Yusheng would treat them to a meal at the Empire Hotel. In the end, the car made a turn and left the bustling city center before driving into a quiet path.


    Gradually, the surrounding tall buildings decreased, and arge rose garden appeared in front of them.


    Wei Shuyi raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Are we going to the half acre flower field?¡± This was one of the most famous ces in Binjiang City. Binjiang City was a ce where every inch ofnd was expensive. The boss of the half acre flower field was actually a strange person.


    He spent a lot of money to buy a piece ofnd near the city center. Instead of developing it into a tall building, he nted roses and opened a restaurant.


    Some people said that the boss of the half acre flower field was a lunatic. He was not afraid that the business of the restaurant would be bad and he would lose everything. Later on, the half acre flower field became the most famous restaurant in the country and its business was so good that it made people dumbfounded. Those who did not think highly of him previously praised him for his foresight and courage.


    In order to raise the status of the restaurant and regte the business, the behind-the-scenes boss changed the rules of the restaurant¡ª


    No matter who it was, if they wanted to eat in the half acre flower field, they had to book a seat two months in advance and choose from the menu a week in advance so that the restaurant could prepare the world¡¯s freshest top ingredients.


    It was not unreasonable for half an acre of flower fields to be popr.


    Therefore, when he realized that he was going to the half acre flower field for dinner tonight, Wei Shuyi was very surprised. His gazended on Fang Yusheng, and his thoughts quickly changed. Fang Yusheng had decided to treat them to a meal at thest minute. He wanted to treat them to a meal without making an appointment.


    Why could Fang Yusheng be an exception?


    Unless he was the boss behind the scenes.


    Wei Shuyi suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Beauty Wu over too.¡± Wei Shuyi naturally couldn¡¯t bear to enjoy such a good opportunity alone. He wished he could share all the beautiful things in the world with Beauty Wu.


    Fang Yushengughed happily. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s already sote. Let¡¯s do it another day. I¡¯ll bring you guys over when Ah Sheng recovers.¡±


    Wei Shuyi sighed and scolded Fang Yusheng, ¡°That¡¯s not good, Fang Yusheng. You didn¡¯t bring us to such a good ce before.¡±


    Fang Yusheng quickly apologized. ¡°In the future, let¡¯s alle for holidays, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    This group of doctors was used to eating the food in the hospital¡¯s canteen. When they suddenly entered the restaurant, they immediately felt ufortable. When they saw the waiters in Tang suits serving exquisite dishes and tasting the delicacies, they let go and ate.


    A few older doctors felt that the dishes tasted good. Seeing that there were quite a lot of dishes left, they wanted to pack them up for their wives to eat. When Fang Yusheng heard them, he quickly stopped them. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare a brand new supper. When we leave, all the doctors can bring one portion back.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone felt even more at ease.


    After eating and drinking their fill, they left.


    After sending everyone off, Fang Yusheng came to the kitchen alone. When the manager saw him, he quickly came up to him. ¡°Mr. Fang, the dishes you wanted are ready. Shall I serve them now?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng left with the supper for Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Zicheng.


    ¡­


    After Qiao Jiusheng ate supper, Fang Yusheng confessed to her about Qi Bufan.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little anxious when she found out that Qi Bufan was still in the ICU ward. ¡°Can I go take a look?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow. You can sit in a wheelchair tomorrow. I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next morning, after breakfast, Qiao Jiusheng sat in the wheelchair and asked Fang Yusheng to push her to the ICU ward building. Qi Bufan had not woken up. Lang Zhan said, ¡°His condition has been very stable, but he hasn¡¯t woken up.¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng both thought that Qi Bufan was too seriously injured and could not wake up for the time being. He would wake up in a few hours. Later on, he was transferred from the ICU ward to the ordinary ward. For three consecutive days, Qi Bufan did not open his eyes once, and Fang Yusheng and the rest panicked.


    ¡°He will¡­ wake up, right?¡±


    Lang Zhan said lightly.


    No one in the ward agreed with him, but this thought took root in their minds and they could not pull it out.

 Chapter 938 - The Young Nurse’s Wild Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 938: The Young Nurse¡¯s Wild Ambition</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    No one wanted to see Qi Bufan fail to get through this difficult time and end up sleeping forever.


    In the past few days since Qiao Jiusheng had not been discharged from the hospital, she had been visiting Qi Bufan regrly every day. On the first day, she had seen what he looked like, but on the third day, he still looked the same. The nurse was wiping Qi Bufan¡¯s body, and Qiao Jiusheng happened to be by his side. She realized that this nurse was different from the one in the morning.


    Qiao Jiusheng frowned. When the nurse left, she told Fang Yusheng, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a separate nurse for Bufan? This way, anyone can touch his body. It doesn¡¯t feel good.¡±


    Qi Bufan had always been a strict person. In the past, when Qi Bufan had lived with them in the Fang Family¡¯s house, he dressed very neatly and seriously even in the summer. He would button up a few times.


    He probably did not like different people touching his body.


    Fang Yusheng nced at Qiao Jiusheng and rubbed his brows. ¡°I was careless. Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Fang Yusheng told the nurses about this. The head nurse said, ¡°Everyone is quite busy. If we want to find someone to take care of Mr. Qi, the price will be rtively expensive. Besides, the nurses in the Cardiology Department are very busy. We can¡¯t find anyone suitable at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Then can we get private care?¡±


    The head nurse was in a difficult position. She frowned slightly before saying, ¡°Mr. Fang, I suggest you find someone in the hospital. If you find a private nurse outside, our hospital won¡¯t be responsible if anything happens to Mr. Qi.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had also thought of this.


    ¡°Let me think.¡±


    He returned to the maternity ward and told Qiao Jiusheng about this.


    Coincidentally, a middle-aged nurse came in to help Qiao Jiusheng change the bedsheets. Upon hearing this, she said, ¡°Our department has a professional nurse who graduated from Binjiang Medical University. Although that youngdy is young, she has a lot of work experience. Mr. Fang, if you want to find someone to take care of Mr. Qi, you can look for her.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was a little curious, so she asked, ¡°She has a lot of work experience? What job did she do?¡±


    The woman said, ¡°Before she came to our hospital, she used to work at the Changkong Elderly Home.¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng looked at each other, both tempted.


    The Changkong Old People¡¯s Home was not an ordinary old people¡¯s home. The people living there were all retired and seriously ill state officials. Those who were qualified to take care of them had top-notch working capabilities.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name called?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Tong Jiao.¡±


    After getting Tong Jiao¡¯s name from this nurse, Fang Yusheng went to find their head nurse and told her about this. The head nurse was a woman in her thirties. After hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s request, she did not nod in agreement. ¡°I have to ask Tong Jiao. If she agrees, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Tong Jiao only came to the hospital at night when the morning shift ended.


    Binjiang City was getting colder. Tong Jiao was wearing a beige woolen coat and a vermillion towel around her neck. Her face was fair and she looked especially yful. After checking in, she changed her clothes and switched shifts with her colleagues.


    The head nurse, Chen Ling, found her. ¡°Jiaojiao, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Tong Jiao turned around to look at her as she buttoned her uniform.


    The head nurse said, ¡°Mr. Fang is looking for a nurse for Mr. Qi today. He¡¯s very satisfied with you and wants to ask if you agree.¡± Seeing Tong Jiao¡¯s eyes widen, Chen Ling thought that she did not agree, so she said, ¡°The sry is quite high. It seems to be 12,000 yuan¡­¡±


    Tong Jiao did not hear the sry clearly. She only asked, ¡°Who am I taking care of?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qi.¡±


    Afraid that she had made a mistake, Tong Jiao asked cautiously, ¡°What¡¯s Mr. Qi¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Qi Bufan. He¡¯s the uncle you praise every day.¡±


    Tong Jiao heard the fireworks in her heart explode.


    Oh my god, this was a godsend opportunity!


    She suppressed the joy in her heart and asked Chen Ling, ¡°Why does Mr. Qi want to find a nurse?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qi was shot in the heart. He¡¯s been hospitalized in the Cardiology Department and is currently unconscious.¡±


    Tong Jiao was stunned, and the joy on her face disappeared instantly.


    When she had not seen Qi Bufan appear in the maternity department for the past few days, Tong Jiao had thought that he was busy and did not have time to visit thedy surnamed Qiao at the hospital. It turned out that he was not busy with work but was injured?


    ¡°In aa¡­¡± Tong Jiao asked Chen Ling calmly,¡± How many days has it been? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been three days.¡± Chen Ling could not read Tong Jiao¡¯s thoughts, so she said, ¡°He¡¯s like a vegetable now. It must be very tiring to take care of him, but there¡¯s also a benefit. A vegetable is not as picky as other patients.¡±


    ¡°Sister Chen, Mr. Qi is not in a vegetative state. He¡¯s just in a severea.¡± Tong Jiao did not like the word ¡®vegetative¡¯ being used on that uncle.


    Chen Ling knew that she had said the wrong thing, so she shut up.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    Tong Jiao did not agree immediately.


    She did not dare agree.


    That uncle lookedpletely to her liking. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself andy her hands on him. Once she agreed, she would not be able to bear to let go. Tong Jiao was on the night shift and was quite busy at night. Three pregnant women had given birth, and two had been hospitalized at thest minute.


    She was not a midwife, so she did not need to help them give birth, but she was still very busy. When she was done, it was already past five in the morning. After drinking a cup of instant coffee, Tong Jiao rubbed her sleepy head. She thought of something and forced herself to be energetic as she went to the floor of the cardiology department.


    The hospitalization department was very quiet at night. asionally, she could see family members walking along the corridor with basins or water bottles in their hands. Tong Jiao found Qi Bufan¡¯s ward. Qi Bufan was treated very well and was staying in a VIP ward.


    Tong Jiao stood outside the door and watched for a while.


    There was someone else apanying Qi Bufan in his ward. It was not Fang Yusheng, but a serious-looking man. It was one thing for this uncle to look serious, but why was everyone around him like this?


    She stood quietly at the door for a long time.


    The next day, Fang Yusheng helped Qiao Jiusheng pack her things and went to help her with the discharge procedures. At this moment, Tong Jiao, who had deliberately dyed her departure time, walked over. She smiled at Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°Mr. Fang and Miss Qiao, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled, but she was wondering when such a cute nurse hade here. Why had she not seen her before? If she had seen her earlier, she could have asked her to take care of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m Tong Jiao.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were a little surprised.


    ¡°Ms. Tong is very young,¡± Fang Yusheng said objectively.


    Tong Jiao smiled neither humbly nor arrogantly and said, ¡°Being young doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m frivolous and careless.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned serious. He guessed the reason why Tong Jiao was here and asked, ¡°Then, is Miss Tong willing to take on this job?¡±


    Tong Jiao did not answer.


    She looked at Qiao Jiusheng and asked, ¡°If Mr. Qi is like this, why didn¡¯t his lovere to take care of him?¡±

 Chapter 939 - I Can Understand, But Not Forgive

    <h4>Chapter 939: I Can Understand, But Not Forgive</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Even an experienced person like Qiao Jiusheng did not expect Tong Jiao to be interested in Qi Bufan. Naturally, she did not think that she had other motives for asking. Without hiding anything, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Bufan is not married. If he was married, there would be no need to go through so much trouble.¡±


    Tong Jiao nodded. Another nurse asked Fang Yusheng to sign the papers. When Fang Yusheng was signing, he heard Tong Jiao say, ¡°I¡¯ll take this job.¡±


    Only then did Fang Yusheng look up and say to Tong Jiao, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Tong Jiao smiled and said sweetly, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡± It was only right to take care of her future husband.


    Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng to go back to the ward to lie down while he went to settle the discharge procedures. After everything was done, Fang Yusheng brought Qiao Jiusheng to see Qi Bufan. This time, Qiao Jiusheng would be discharged and would have to stay at home to recuperate for about 20 days. During this period, she would not be able to visit Qi Bufan.


    Qiao Jiusheng entered Qi Bufan¡¯s ward and chatted with him for a long time.


    Qi Bufan did not reply, which waspletely within Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expectations. Tong Jiao would only officially take office the next day, so Fang Yusheng told Lang Zhan about Tong Jiao.


    When he found out that Fang Yusheng had taken care of Qi Bufan¡¯s life so well, Lang Zhan was extremely touched and thanked Fang Yusheng a few times.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that. He¡¯s my family.¡±


    Lang Zhan felt more at ease and he did not say anything else.


    The driver drove straight to the entrance of the hospital and waited. It was still a few hundred meters from the elevator to the entrance. Qiao Jiusheng had just stepped out of the elevator when her body suddenly rose into the air.


    She looked up in shock and realized that she was in Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little shocked. ¡°What are you doing? This is a hospital. How can we hug each other in public?¡± Qiao Jiusheng criticized Fang Yusheng for not knowing the rules, but her hands hugged Fang Yusheng tightly.


    ......


    In Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes, her duplicity was also very adorable. When he thought of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s usual bragging skills, Fang Yusheng could not help butugh at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t our Master Qiao an experienced driver? Are you shy already?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng clicked her tongue and retorted Fang Yusheng, not to be outdone. ¡°When you were still blind, didn¡¯t we have to perform at the Fang Corporation¡¯s anniversary celebration? I mocked you for not being able to see, so I asked if you wanted to go on stage to perform a blind man¡¯s touch. Do you remember what you answered me back then?¡±


    How could Fang Yusheng remember such a long time ago?


    ¡°What did I say?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng followed her original words and told Fang Yusheng without changing a word, ¡°Tell me, what kind of performance is a blind man touching an elephant? I even know how to act as a blind man f*cking an elephant!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    Did he say such shameless words?


    Fang Yusheng had selective memory loss. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng gave him two words. ¡°Heh heh.¡±


    Fang Yusheng carried Qiao Jiusheng all the way to the car and sat in the back with her. The driver drove steadily at afortable speed. Qiao Jiusheng looked at the scenery outside the window, but her mind was on another matter.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Fang Yusheng asked, knowing that she was distracted.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Who wants to kill me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things.¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡± Qiao Jiusheng sneered with a heartless expression. She said, ¡°The other party wants my life, yet I can¡¯t interfere?¡±


    Fang Yusheng also understood that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words made sense. However, when he thought about how Qiao Jiusheng was pregnant and still had to care about these things, Fang Yusheng was unwilling. ¡°There are a few candidates that we have to check one by one.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who do you suspect?¡±


    Fang Yusheng reported a few names of his old enemies. These were all suspicious people after his investigation. Qiao Jiusheng knew almost all of these people. When she heard Fang Yusheng add Fang Pingjun to the list of suspects, Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised.


    ¡°Why do you suspect Uncle?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°He has a motive.¡±


    However, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Uncle has always treated you well. Although we did let Fang Yukang down in this matter, Uncle is a rational person. He knows the pros and cons. He shouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing.¡±


    Fang Pingjun was very smart. He definitely knew that once he made a move and was discovered by Fang Yusheng, the consequences would be very serious.


    Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, Fang Yusheng scratched her nose and said, ¡°Naive.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was not naive. She just felt that Fang Pingjun was not that kind of person.


    Fang Yusheng sneered and said, ¡°Then, who do you think is more important to Uncle, me or Fang Yukang?¡±


    ¡°Fang Yukang, of course.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Upon seeing that Qiao Jiusheng still did not dare to believe him, Fang Yusheng added, ¡°If I had left someone in the lurch back then, Uncle would naturally have no objections. However, that person was Fang Yukang. Ah Sheng, to someone like Uncle, Fang Yukang is the person he cares about the most. He¡¯s his son, and they have the closest bloodline.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard the words ¡®closest bloodline¡¯, she thought of what had happened between her and her sister and stopped talking.


    ¡°The human heart is made of flesh.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could understand Fang Ping¡¯s actions, but he would not forgive him.


    If Fang Ping had really done this, Fang Yusheng did not mind putting justice before family again.


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head. When she thought of the other famous names Fang Yusheng had just mentioned, she found it unbelievable. Those people did not seem to have any contact with Fang Yusheng.


    How had Fang Yusheng offended people he had not interacted with?


    Qiao Jiusheng was extremely puzzled. ¡°Why are you causing trouble everywhere?¡±


    Fang Yusheng rubbed his nose and said self-consciously, ¡°I have a vicious mouth. I offended many people when I was young.¡± Among these old enemies, a few of them had once called Fang Mu brother.


    One of them had been captured by Fang Yusheng because he had identally seen him for a while in the Fang family. In order to gain favor with Fang Yusheng, he had done many disgusting things. Fang Yusheng was a person who did not say much. After knowing that the man had disgusting thoughts about him, he had asked Qi Bufan to make a move.


    Although the man knew that Fang Yusheng had attacked him, he had never taken revenge on him.


    However, one could not understand the human heart.


    He had been obedient back then, but that did not mean that he was still willing to behave himself a few yearster.


    Qiao Jiusheng clicked her tongue. ¡°You really deserve a beating.¡±


    Fang Yusheng touched his lips and said shamelessly, ¡°You can only touch, kiss, and bite my lips. You can¡¯t hit me.¡± The driver in front blinked and thought that if he drove a few more times for Mr. Fang, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not having anything romantic to say in the future.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s fingers slid across Fang Yusheng¡¯s palm a few times, tickling Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart. Qiao Jiusheng suddenly moved her head closer to Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng¡¯s sitting posture did not change. His eyes shifted and he looked sideways at Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

 Chapter 940 - The Down-to-earth Couple

    <h4>Chapter 940: The Down-to-earth Couple</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng seemed to be possessed by an old driver again.


    She rested her chin on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I can naturally touch, kiss, and bite your lips. However, are you sure you can hold on?¡± She touched her stomach with fake good intentions and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be unable to hold on¡­ Heh heh, I¡¯m a dangerous person now. I can¡¯t mess around with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡±


    The two of them leaned their heads against each other and muttered. The driver could not hear what they were saying. Qiao Jiusheng was unrestrained, and Fang Yusheng gritted his teeth in hatred.


    After not going home for a few days, Qiao Jiusheng heaved a long sigh of relief when she got home.


    !!


    Lisa and Chi Baoguang had moved in a few days ago with their luggage. When Qiao Jiusheng returned home, Lisa and Auntie Jin had already prepared a sumptuous lunch. Fang Zikai had gone to school, and Fang Zicheng was resting in his room.


    When he heard that his mother was back, Fang Zicheng came over from his room.


    Upon seeing his parents, Fang Zicheng stood rooted to the ground and greeted his mother and father politely.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng waved at Fang Zicheng.


    Fang Zicheng walked over and gently touched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach. Then, he asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Has Sister been obedient these past few days?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s quite obedient.¡±


    Fang Zicheng touched it a few more times. Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Zicheng say to the little sister in his stomach, ¡°Your performance is not bad. Keep it up. When you¡¯re born, I¡¯ll give you a big gift.¡±


    Fang Yusheng finally spoke, ¡°What gift?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned. It was not because Fang Zicheng did not tell him about the gift, but his eldest son¡¯s tone was like he was acting coquettishly. Qiao Jiusheng also realized that the two of them looked at each other and saw the surprise and happiness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    After lunch, Qiao Jiusheng returned to her room to sleep.


    Fang Yusheng had been staying at the hospital with Qiao Jiusheng for the past few days and had barely touched his work. When he got home, he took an afternoon nap with Qiao Jiusheng and started working.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body gradually improved, and Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei¡¯s rtionship became deeper. Only Qi Bufan did not wake up.


    The doctor had said that Qi Bufan¡¯s surgery was recovering very well, and his various vital signs were also very normal. Why he had not woken up was a mystery. Qiao Jiusheng was very bored resting at home, so she held her notebook and researched a lot of knowledge about this.


    That afternoon, Fang Yusheng dressed Qiao Jiusheng warmly. He carried her out of the room and ced her on the scooter. There was a soft cushion on the scooter, and Qiao Jiusheng did not feel tired sitting on it.


    The afternoon sun was very warm, so Fang Yusheng took Qiao Jiusheng around the park near Dragon Harbor. When the pedestrians saw them, they could not help but look at them curiously.


    When he passed by Yuan Yuan¡¯s breakfast shop, Boss Lu was mopping the floor, nning to close the shop and go home to rest. When he saw Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng sitting on the electric scooter, Boss Lu was stunned.


    Which one of the people living in the Dragon Harbor vi was not rich? A rich Mr. Fang actually drove a scooter¡­


    Boss Lubeled Fang Yusheng as a home lover in his heart.


    ¡°Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang, are you sunbathing?¡± Boss Lu chatted with them as he mopped the floor.


    Fang Yusheng drove the car to their door and told Boss Lu, ¡°Yes, is Boss Lu getting off work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, business is good today. There are still peopleing to eat noodles at 11 o¡¯clock. We had lunch before cleaning up the restaurant and are nning to go home after work.¡± Although Boss Lu¡¯s shop was small, the sanitary environment was very good. The people living nearby saw Boss Lu cleaning and mopping the restaurant every day.


    Everyone ate breakfast at his store in peace.


    Fang Yusheng nced at the rows of steamers by the wall and said, ¡°Our two boys like to eat your family¡¯s breakfast. They¡¯re free tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring them to your ce for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll save it for you.¡± Boss Lu asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Is the breakfast style the same as before?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After saying a few words to Boss Lu, Fang Yusheng left with Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng told Fang Yusheng, ¡°This Boss Lu is quite a nice person.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has a good rtionship with his wife.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Thest time I came for breakfast, I saw the olddy rubbing the dough. The water was cold. Boss Lu was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he took the time to change a basin of warm water for her.¡±


    Boss Lu was so busy every morning that he could not rest. Even so, he still paid attention to his wife¡¯s every move. He even noticed the temperature of the water. It could be said that he was deeply in love.


    ¡°So even if it¡¯s a little tough and tiring, having such a considerate partner is more important than anything.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded, agreeing with Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s point of view.


    In the end, Fang Yusheng drove the car to an oak tree in a park. He carried Qiao Jiusheng out of the car and ced her on the grass. The two of themy side by side and looked at the sunlight sneaking in through the gaps in the branches.


    They did not speak, quietly hugging and enjoying the warm sunlight.


    Fang Yusheng was sozy that he wanted to sleep.


    Beside him, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°Do you think Bufan is waiting for someone to wake him up?¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    The sunlight was a little blinding. He covered his eyes for a while before putting his hand now. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been reading a lot of reports and novels these past few days. It¡¯s quite amazing. Be it in the news or novels, every protagonist is unconscious. They¡¯re waiting for the person they care about to wake them up.¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng turned their heads at the same time.


    One of them was facing left, and the other was facing right. When they tilted their heads, they happened to see each other¡¯s faces. Fang Yusheng stared at Qiao Jiusheng thoughtfully. Qiao Jiusheng was admiring Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome face.


    He was already in his thirties or forties. Why was he still so good-looking?


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°You mean Chukong?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hummed softly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was not in the mood to continue admiring the scenery.


    It happened to be windy too. Afraid that Qiao Jiusheng would catch a cold, Fang Yusheng sent Qiao Jiusheng home in an electric scooter. After sending Qiao Jiusheng home, Fang Yusheng did not stay long. He took his car keys and drove to Media College.


    This was Fang Yusheng¡¯s first time at Media College. He parked the car at the entrance of the university. None of the men and women who were around looked ugly.


    All the good-looking students had probablye to this school to study.


    Fang Yusheng had Dai Chukong¡¯s phone number. All these years, Dai Chukong would send them messages and blessings every New Year. However, that was all.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    The person on the other end was probably hesitating.


    After the call was connected, Fang Yusheng did not take the initiative to speak. After all, his status was clear. He had already given Dai Chukong enough face by taking the initiative to call.

 Chapter 941 - Its Not Wrong to Not Love Someone

    <h4>Chapter 941: It¡¯s Not Wrong to Not Love Someone</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Dai Chukong was not an ungrateful person. She answered the call and called out respectfully, ¡°Brother Fang.¡± ording to seniority, Dai Chukong should call Fang Yusheng Uncle.


    However, since Dai Chukong called Qiao Jiusheng sister, Fang Yusheng did not want to be a generation older for no reason, so he let her call him Brother Fang.


    Upon hearing Dai Chukong call him, Fang Yusheng nodded.


    Dai Chukong was not very familiar with Fang Yusheng, but she knew that Fang Yusheng would not be so free as to take the initiative to call an ordinary person like her. She felt a little uneasy. Something big must have happened for Fang Yusheng to call.


    Dai Chukong suppressed her uneasy heart and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Brother Fang, did something happen when you called?¡±


    !!


    Fang Yusheng went straight to the point and said, ¡°I¡¯m at the school gate. Come out for a while. I need to tell you about your father.¡±


    Father¡­


    Upon hearing this title, Dai Chukong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The uneasiness in her heart grew stronger.


    She had already started her internship and happened to make a trip back to school today. As soon as Fang Yusheng hung up, Dai Chukong packed up and left the dormitory. She rode the electric scooter for more than 10 minutes before arriving at the entrance.


    Dai Chukong did not recognize Fang Yusheng¡¯s number and made another call.


    Fang Yusheng walked out of the car and said to Dai Chukong, ¡°Your back is facing the school gate. I¡¯m on the left. I¡¯m wearing blue.¡±


    Dai Chukong looked to the left.


    Beside a ck Cayenne car stood a tall and straight man. Fang Yusheng was wearing a blue woolen coat and a pair of white casual shoes. Standing there, he was even more eye-catching than the school hunk of Media University.


    Someone had already noticed Fang Yusheng and was stealing nces at him.


    Dai Chukong put away her phone and hurried over to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng did not open the car door and stood there talking to Dai Chukong. Dai Chukong was worried about Qi Bufan. When she saw Fang Yusheng, she called him Brother Fang and asked anxiously, ¡°Brother Fang, what happened to my¡­ father?¡±


    After so long, Dai Chukong still could not easily call Qi Bufan ¡®Dad¡¯.


    Fang Yusheng sneered mysteriously.


    Dai Chukong looked at Fang Yusheng speechlessly. She kept feeling that Fang Yusheng was agitated at this moment.


    Fang Yusheng spoke.


    ¡°I feel sorry for Bufan.¡± The first thing he said made her heart sink.


    Dai Chukong did not say anything. She also knew that before Fang Yusheng spoke, she could not interrupt.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Even if it¡¯s to repay a debt of gratitude, that¡¯s enough. Dai Chukong, are you a wolf?¡±


    Dai Chukong was stunned before saying, ¡°No¡­¡± There was no such animal in the twelve animal zodiac.


    Fang Yusheng let out a cold snort and said, ¡°How can you be heartless?¡±


    Dai Chukong was stunned again.


    In the past, Fang Yusheng had treated her nicely because of Qi Bufan. At this moment, the Fang Yusheng in front of her made Dai Chukong feel unfamiliar and afraid.


    She was in a daze and did not dare to speak, but she felt wronged.


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°Just because you like him and love him, he has to ept you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dai Chukong¡¯s face turned pale and she was speechless. She was a little shocked and flustered. She was shocked that Fang Yusheng knew about this and panicked because this matter was known.


    Fang Yusheng saw Dai Chukong¡¯s reaction and felt even more disdainful. ¡°You¡¯re flustered, right?¡±


    Dai Chukong did not speak, but her ten fingers were intertwined.


    She was feeling uneasy.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was sharp as he said, ¡°You know very well why you¡¯re flustered. You¡¯re his daughter. Although you¡¯re only an adopted daughter, legally, you¡¯re father and daughter. However, you¡¯ve fallen in love with your father in the romantic sense. You know that this kind of rtionship is not allowed and will be criticized. You know that once this matter is known, you¡¯ll be looked down upon.¡±


    Dai Chukong was speechless when she heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s analysis.


    ¡°Brother Fang¡­¡±


    Without giving Dai Chukong a chance to exin in detail, Fang Yusheng said domineeringly, ¡°Since you know, Bufan naturally knows too. Of course, he won¡¯t ept you. Firstly, he¡¯s an adult. He has to take responsibility for his words and actions. Secondly¡­¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze swept past Dai Chukong¡¯s good-looking face.


    Dai Chukong¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and her nose was a little red.


    The girl was about to cry, but Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart did not soften.


    In this world, other than Qiao Jiusheng and his mother, no other woman¡¯s tears could threaten Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng frowned and said, ¡°He only treats you as his daughter. He doesn¡¯t love you.¡±


    Dai Chukong suddenly cried and shouted at Fang Yusheng, ¡°Stop talking!¡± She was already embarrassed enough. Couldn¡¯t he shut up?


    Fang Yusheng pursed his lips and did not speak again.


    Dai Chukong wiped her eyes fiercely. Perhaps she realized that Fang Yusheng was not that scary because she was filled with anger. Dai Chukong finally extended her sharp fangs and vented her anger on Fang Yusheng. She shouted, ¡°I like him! Is that wrong? When I met him, I was already nine years old. No matter what our rtionship is legally, he will never be my father in my heart!¡±


    ¡°I love him!¡±


    ¡°I love him!¡± Dai Chukong cried until her snot and tears fell together. This was a little ugly. However, she did not care anymore. She cried and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Is it wrong for me to love him?¡±


    Fang Yusheng fell silent.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that there¡¯s nothing wrong with loving someone?¡± Dai Chukong¡¯s voice was very soft, and her tone was very pale.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to love someone.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was affirmative. Dai Chukong¡¯s eyes lit up. Before she could think carefully about what he meant, she heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°It¡¯s not wrong not to love someone.¡±


    Dai Chukong was stunned.


    ¡°Dai Chukong, Bufan doesn¡¯t love you. He¡¯s not in the wrong.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s words were like a sharp sickle thatpletely cut through Dai Chukong¡¯s fantasy.


    She suddenly squatted down on the spot and hugged her head with both hands, crying uncontrobly. In the end, she was just a girl who had taken the wrong path and loved the wrong person.


    Fang Yusheng lowered his eyes and looked at the small figure squatting in front of him. He said, ¡°But he raised you. Even if he doesn¡¯t love you, you shouldn¡¯t have abandoned him and cut ties with him to punish him.¡±


    Dai Chukong sobbed even harder. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to. I didn¡¯t want to¡­¡± She sniffled hard. Fang Yusheng heard Dai Chukong say, ¡°But I didn¡¯t dare to see him. I was afraid that if I saw him, I wouldn¡¯t be able to give up.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was silent for a long time.


    Dai Chukong¡¯s tears were about to dry up, and her sleeves were all wet.


    Fang Yusheng looked down at his wristwatch. It was time to go home for dinner¡­


    He nced at Dai Chukong before saying, ¡°He was shot and is now hospitalized in the Cardiology Department of Deep Sea Hospital.¡±


    Dai Chukong slowly raised her head and looked at Fang Yusheng in disbelief without blinking.


    ¡°How¡­ How is he?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°The surgery isplete. It¡¯s been four days.¡± Fang Yusheng met Dai Chukong¡¯s nervous gaze and his tone became less cold. He said, ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up.¡±

 Chapter 942 - 75D

    <h4>Chapter 942: 75D</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Dai Chukong¡¯s heart constricted and she winced in pain. She was flustered.


    She opened her mouth and heard herself sobbing softly. ¡°How could¡­¡± Dai Chukong could not believe this. ¡°Brother Fang, y-you¡¯re telling the truth?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at Dai Chukong silently without any reaction.


    Upon seeing his reaction, Dai Chukong believed him.


    How could that be?


    !!


    He had been fine when they had separated. Why had he fallen into aa?


    Dai Chukong seemed to have been agitated. She turned around and ran.


    Fang Yusheng stared at her retreating and frowned slightly. He had already said what he needed to say. It was up to Dai Chukong to make her own choice. Fang Yusheng sat back in the car and sent Qiao Jiusheng a WeChat message.


    Fang Yusheng: [I found Chukong and exined the extraordinary situation to her.]


    Qiao Jiusheng asked: [Will she visit him?]


    Fang Yusheng: [I don¡¯t know, but¡­] Fang Yusheng sent an awkward emoji and then sent another message: [I scolded her until she cried.]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [¡­]


    Qiao Jiusheng said, [Mr. Fang, where¡¯s your image of being protective of the fairer sex?]


    Fang Yusheng: [Only you.]


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw this, she raised her eyebrows but did not say anything. Fang Yusheng was really always saying sweet nothings. Why were these sweet nothings so likable?


    Qiao Jiusheng replied: [As long as you tell her.]


    Fang Yusheng: [Yes, I¡¯ll be right back. I saw some Five Grains Fish Noodles nearby. Do you want to eat it? I¡¯ll bring it back for you.]


    Qiao Jiusheng said: [I want the big one! The spiciest one!]


    Fang Yusheng: [Big portions are fine, but the spiciest ones are not. I can get you the slightly spicy one at most.]


    Qiao Jiusheng asked: [Then what about medium spiciness?]


    Fang Yusheng said: [Then I¡¯ll get the non spicy version.]


    Qiao Jiusheng said: [Okay, slightly spicy.]


    Fang Yusheng: [Good girl.]


    Fang Yusheng put down his phone and focused on driving. At home, Qiao Jiusheng stared at the chat interface on her phone, her mood a littleplicated. She and Fang Yusheng were truly unconventional. Why was the conversation so lively?


    No, that wasn¡¯t possible.


    Fang Yusheng parked the car under the mall, took his wallet and lined up to buy fish noodles. When he was queuing, he took out his phone to look at the notifications. When he saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯stest reply, Fang Yusheng could not help but smile.


    Qiao Jiusheng said: [Yusheng, is the topic of conversation all about useless topics like tea, rice, oil, and salt after falling in love? Look up and see what we¡¯ve been talking about recently.]


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face was filled with a faint smile as he flipped through the records.


    At noon yesterday¡ª


    Fang Yusheng: [Where are you?


    Qiao Jiusheng said: [In the washroom.]


    Fang Yusheng: [Are you still noting out? Are you alright?]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [No, I¡¯m ying games.]


    Fang Yusheng: [What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll get Mom and Auntie Jin to buy groceries.]


    Qiao Jiusheng said, [I¡¯m in the washroom. You asked me what I want to eat¡­ Should I eat feces?]


    Fang Yusheng: [You¡¯re disgusting.]


    The night before¡­


    Fang Yusheng: [Why do you keep turning over?]


    Qiao Jiusheng said, [Mr. Fang, I¡¯m only a meter away. If you reach out your hand, I can hold it. Why are you chatting with me on WeChat? Is there something wrong with your brain?]


    Fang Yusheng: [I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything in your mind, but I know that you¡¯re here.]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [So mushy.]


    One morning¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng said: [I saw the underwear hanging on the balcony.]


    Fang Yusheng: [So?]


    Qiao Jiusheng said: [You didn¡¯t sleepst night and ran to wash your underwear. What did you dost night?]


    Fang Yusheng: [I had a dream.]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [Evil smile.]


    Qiao Jiusheng asked: [What dream?]


    Qiao Jiusheng said: [Why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you embarrassed that I hit the nail on the head? Are you angry from embarrassment?]


    Fang Yusheng said: [Do you know where they sell glue?]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [Yes?]


    Fang Yusheng: [I want to glue your mouth shut.]


    Qiao Jiusheng said: [Scram.]


    One day¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng said: [When you passed by the mall today, help me buy a few sets of underwear and bring them to the hospital. My breasts seem to have grown.]


    Fang Yusheng said: ¡°It¡¯s like this during pregnancy. Your breasts will get bigger. Which size should I buy?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng: [75D.]


    ¡°Sir, what would you like to eat?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not look up and said without thinking, ¡°75D.¡±


    The entire shop fell silent.


    When the people queuing up behind Fang Yusheng heard the word 75D, their expressions were a little subtle. Everyone looked at Fang Yusheng at the same time with teasing looks andughter.


    When he did not hear the waiter¡¯s answer, Fang Yusheng felt strange. He looked up and realized that everyone was looking at him.


    If another man had said such a thing, everyone would only think that he was vulgar. However, the person who had spoken was an especially good-looking man, so everyone was different.


    In an instant, the number 75D had a higher status.


    Fang Yusheng still did not know what kind of joke he had just made. He raised his eyebrows at the waiter and asked, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t have it?¡±


    The waiter was especially embarrassed and wanted tough.


    He pursed his lips and smiled secretly for a few seconds before saying to Fang Yusheng, ¡°We don¡¯t sell the things you want to buy. If you want to buy them, you have to go to the shop opposite.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment before turning around to look at the shop behind him.


    Victoria¡¯s Secret¡­


    Fang Yusheng was stunned. Only then did he guess that he might have said the wrong thing.


    The waiter reminded Fang Yusheng, ¡°Our shop sells fish noodles.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took a deep breath and smiled at the waiter. He said, ¡°Give me a bowl of fish noodles. A big bowl. Slightly spicy.¡± After saying that, Fang Yusheng paid and took his queue paper. He sat at the small table and waited quietly.


    He waited in the shop for seven to eight minutes, during which the gazes on him never disappeared.


    ¡°Sir, your takeout is ready!¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood up calmly, took his things, and walked out with his head held high. His expression was calm, as though he was an otherworldly expert. He was not afraid of praise or humiliation!


    When he entered the elevator, Fang Yusheng kicked the elevator wall angrily.


    ¡°D*mn!¡±


    ¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng waited at home for more than an hour before her fish noodles were finally back.


    When Fang Yusheng passed the fish noodles to her, his expression was especially dark.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you lose money?¡± Besides losing money, Qiao Jiusheng could not think of anything else that could make Fang Yusheng so angry. Fang Yusheng gave her a resentful look.


    Confused by Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze, Qiao Jiusheng sucked in a few mouthfuls of noodles before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you waiting for me to pay you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fang Yusheng let out a cold snort and sat down beside Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng stared at his actions as she ate her noodles and realized that he was about to delete his WeChat app.


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked.


    ¡°Why did you delete your WeChat? How can I contact you then?¡±

 Chapter 943 - Call Me Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 943: Call Me Uncle</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Make a call.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a waste of money to deduct phone fees when calling?¡± Fang Yusheng loved money a lot. When he could send WeChat messages, he definitely would not call. It was a little abnormal today. Although Qiao Jiusheng had already said so, Fang Yusheng still deleted his WeChat.


    Something was amiss!


    Qiao Jiusheng thought for a long time but could not guess what had happened today, causing her to take out her phone and look through the records again. After confirming that she had not said anything wrong, Qiao Jiusheng felt relieved and even more puzzled. Why was Fang Yusheng so angry?


    ¡­


    Dai Chukong had been crying ever since she heard from Fang Yusheng that Qi Bufan was still unconscious.


    When she rode the scooter back to the dormitory, the cold wind blew past her face. Her tears slid down her face, making her feel cold. When she reached the dormitory building, Dai Chukong did not even lock the scooter and ran upstairs.


    She fell onto the bed and cried in despair for a while.


    She actually cried until she fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was already dark outside.


    There were a total of six girls living in the dormitory. Other than a girl called Liu Wei who had returned, the rest were not there. Among the other four people, one was working part-time at a nightclub and the other had moved out to rent a room with her boyfriend. The other two had gone to rooms with their boyfriends.


    In the past, Liu Wei would usuallye backte at night, but recently, she had changed. She no longer went out to have fun and had be a homebody. It was not that she suddenly had the desire to improve and wanted to study seriously, but because she had fallen out of love and was no longer interested in going out.


    Seeing that Dai Chukong had finally woken up, Liu Wei moved her gaze away from the game interface on theputer and finally sat near Dai Chukong.


    ......


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Dai Chukong did not know what time Liu Wei returned to the dormitory. As she put on her shoes, she asked Liu Wei, ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    Liu Wei said, ¡°At seven o¡¯clock.¡±


    Dai Chukong¡¯s movements slowed down, but in the next second, she returned to normal. Dai Chukong put on her shoes, took off her sponge towel, and nned to take a shower. As she washed her face, her voice came from the bathroom. ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost ten.¡±


    Then she had slept for a long time¡­


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Dai Chukong walked to the closet door, took off her clothes, and changed into a clean set of clothes. Liu Wei was a little surprised to see Dai Chukong change her clothes. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Are you still going out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Liu Wei¡¯s eyes shed, and her eyes burned with interest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in a rtionship and are going to find oyur boyfriend?¡± Ever since she had fallen out of love, Liu Wei¡¯s eyes were nted when she looked at those in a rtionship now. Her tone was also strange.


    Dai Chukong zipped the down jacket up to her neck forcefully. She turned around and looked at Liu Wei. Her eyes narrowed, and the expression on her face was as cold as Liu Wei had ever seen.


    Liu Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was a little afraid of Dai Chukong.


    Liu Wei¡¯s eyes sparkled and she did not dare to look at Dai Chukong again.


    Dai Chukong let out an inexplicable snort, closed the cab door, locked it, and left with her bag. Just as she closed the dormitory door, she heard Liu Wei¡¯s scoldinging from inside the room. ¡°What are you being so arrogant for? Who do you think you are cleaner than? You are running out to find someone in the middle of the night. I¡¯m afraid you are going to do something unspeakable¡­¡±


    Dai Chukong¡¯s temples throbbed and she wanted to hit someone.


    However, she was eager to find Qi Bufan, so she ignored Liu Wei.


    ¡­


    Late at night, there was almost no one at the entrance of the Deep Sea Hospital. However, a few people could be vaguely seen moving in the emergency building.


    Dai Chukong went straight to the hospital building. She first looked at the signs and found the Cardiovascr Surgery Department before taking the elevator upstairs. The Cardiovascr Surgery Department¡¯s inpatient department was rtively quiet. Dai Chukong walked along the long corridor, her shoes making a tapping sound on the floor that were as loud as her heartbeat.


    There was always a special smell in the hospital. This smell made one¡¯s heart feel heavy.


    Dai Chukong found Qi Bufan¡¯s ward.


    There was someone in the ward. It was a man whom Dai Chukong did not know. Dai Chukong had just stood at the door for a few seconds when the person who was dozing off suddenly looked up. The moment he looked up, his sharp gaze shot towards the door.


    This should be a very alert man.


    Dai Chukong guessed this person¡¯s upation almost instantly.


    She took a deep breath and knocked.


    The man inside stood up. He was very tall. Under his ck crew cut, his sharp eyes were fierce when he looked at people, like a wild beast. The man stood at the door and was not in a hurry to open the door. Instead, he asked warily, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Dai Chukong replied, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Qi Bufan.¡±


    ¡°Who are you to him?¡±


    If Dai Chukong did not say her name, Lang Zhan would not let her in.


    Taking a light breath, Dai Chukong said, ¡°I¡¯m his¡­ foster daughter.¡± At this moment, Dai Chukong felt terrible. Outside, she would always be Qi Bufan¡¯s foster daughter¡­


    Lang Zhan was stunned.


    Adopted daughter?


    Only then did he open the door.


    Lang Zhan was not in a hurry to let Dai Chukong in. Instead, he stood in the middle of the door and sized her up. The girl in front of him was wearing a ck down jacket with a white turtleneck sweater inside. She was wearing light blue jeans and a pair of t white sneakers.


    This was the mostmon outfit on the streets.


    However, the owner of this outfit had a very innocent face.


    Lang Zhan retracted his gaze.


    Under Dai Chukong¡¯s puzzled and uneasy gaze, a faint smile slowly curled up on Lang Zhan¡¯s face. The man¡¯s smile did not be gentle. Instead, it gave off a strange feeling.


    When Dai Chukong saw Lang Zhan¡¯s smile, her back turned cold.


    Lang Zhan knew that his smile was not amiable, so he gave up. He returned to normal and said to Dai Chukong, ¡°You¡¯re Chukong?¡±


    Dai Chukong was stunned.


    He knew her?


    When she realized that this person might be friends with Qi Bufan, it was not surprising that he knew him. Dai Chukong nodded, but Lang Zhan¡¯s next sentence stunned Dai Chukong.


    Lang Zhan said, ¡°It¡¯s been many years. Thest time we met, you were only as tall as my chest. You¡¯ve grown up. Girls really change when they grow up. You¡¯re getting prettier. If Boss Dai was still alive, he would really see you¡­¡±


    Lang Zhan sighed and said, ¡°Thankfully, you have Old Qi. He has raised you well all these years.¡± Lang Zhan wanted to express his opinion on Qi Bufan adopting Dai Chukong, but when he opened his mouth, he felt speechless.


    In the end, Lang Zhan only said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for him all these years.¡±


    Dai Chukong understood the deeper meaning behind Lang Zhan¡¯s words.


    ¡°You¡¯re my father¡¯srade?¡±


    Lang Zhan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Yes.¡± He leaned against the door, crossed his arms, and teased Dai Chukong. ¡°Girl, call me Uncle.¡±

 Chapter 944 - I Don’t Love You

    <h4>Chapter 944: I Don¡¯t Love You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Upon hearing Lang Zhan¡¯s words, Dai Chukong seemed to have thought of something and her expression was a little bitter.


    Upon seeing Dai Chukong¡¯s worried expression, Lang Zhan thought that he had said something wrong. He hurriedly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me that. Don¡¯t look so sad¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Dai Chukong suddenly called him uncle softly.


    Lang Zhan was stunned for a moment before he smiled foolishly.


    When he realized that Dai Chukong¡¯s gaze had been looking past his shoulder, Lang Zhan knew that she was worried about Qi Bufan¡¯s situation. He hurriedly took a step back and invited her in.


    Dai Chukong strode in and came to the bed.


    When she saw Qi Bufan lying quietly and motionless, Dai Chukong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had the thought that this person might lie like this forever and never wake up.


    This thought made Dai Chu break out in cold sweat.


    Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Dai Chukong was used to calling Qi Bufan Brother. When she saw him, she naturally called him Brother. Only when she said this did she realize that she had an outsider by her side.


    Dai Chukong quickly stopped talking.


    She sat down and held Qi Bufan¡¯s hand. Qi Bufan¡¯s hand was very cold, and his fingers were motionless, like a mannequin¡¯s hand. Dai Chukong ced Qi Bufan¡¯s hand on her face and tried to use her body temperature to warm Qi Bufan¡¯s cold fingers.


    ¡°Brother.¡± She secretly called him brother in a very low voice.


    ......


    She called him brother because she felt guilty.


    She was afraid that Lang Zhan would hear her, but she was also afraid that Qi Bufan would hear her. If Qi Bufan heard her, he would be angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Dai Chukong put away her sadness and told Qi Bufan some interesting things about the past years. ¡°Wake up quickly. Do you remember? In the ravine in your hometown, when it snowed in winter, the pond under the small waterfall was covered in ayer of ice. Some small fish would be frozen inside. You like to pick up frozen fish in the winter and roast them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s winter now, so there must be frozen fish to eat. If you want to eat, wake up quickly. I¡¯ll take you back to your hometown to eat frozen fish.¡±


    Then, Dai Chukong looked at Qi Bufan quietly and stared into his eyes, looking forward to the moment those brown eyes opened. However, those eyes were closed the whole time and showed no signs of waking up.


    Dai Chukong was a little anxious.


    ¡°Will you wake up? Will you? You have to wake up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m graduating from university next year. Brother, you have to attend my graduation party and take photos with me. You have to watch me graduate with your own eyes!¡±


    Qi Bufan still did not react.


    Dai Chukong had a vague guess.


    She roughly understood what the answer that Qi Bufan really wanted to hear was. Her left hand, which was ced beside Qi Bufan, suddenly clenched into a fist. The girl¡¯s lips were bitten tightly and lost all color.


    Dai Chukong closed her eyes and said with tears streaming down her face, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t have any love between a man and a woman for you. Last time, I was joking. How could I like you? You¡¯re older than me. You¡¯re unromantic. You¡¯re too dull. I don¡¯t love you at all.¡±


    ¡°Father, I want to be your¡­ daughter forever¡­¡±


    After saying thest word, Dai Chukong¡¯s heart suddenly ached terribly.


    She suddenly covered her chest, her face slightly pale, and her body felt as though it was suffocating. At that moment, Dai Chukong forgot about her breathing technique. Shey on the bed, her expression especially twisted.


    Lang Zhan noticed that she was very ufortable and hurried over to support her shaking body. He asked in concern, ¡°Girl, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Dai Chukong said with difficulty, ¡°Uncle, help me up.¡±


    Lang Zhan helped Dai Chukong up obediently.


    The moment Dai Chukong stood up, she pushed Lang Zhan away and turned to run out. Just as she ran to the washroom, Dai Chukong suddenly couldn¡¯t help but vomit a mouthful of blood into the washroom¡¯s sink.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She ced her hands on the sink and leaned against it, her heart still aching.


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you¡­¡±


    As though she was hypnotizing herself, Dai Chukong bent down and leaned her head against the tap. The tap was turned on, and water flowed out. At the same time, Dai Chukong¡¯s self-deceiving voice sounded. ¡°I don¡¯t love you. I really don¡¯t love you. How could I love you? I just admire you and respect you. I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you¡­¡±


    Dai Chukong repeated this over and over again. Her heart gradually calmed down, as if she really did not love that man.


    She stayed in the washroom for a long time.


    When she regained consciousness and her heart did not feel so ufortable anymore, Dai Chukong washed her face with cold water. She straightened her back and wiped the blood off the ss mirror.


    Staring at the pale woman in the mirror, Dai Chukong smiled self-deprecatingly before turning around and returning to the ward.


    Before she reached the ward and was still in the corridor, she heard voicesing from Qi Bufan¡¯s ward. Dai Chukong was stunned for a moment, and her heart skipped a beat. A sickly red blush appeared on her pale face.


    Dai Chukong ran into the ward and saw the night doctor talking to Qi Bufan.


    He was awake!


    After she had said that she did not love him¡­


    Dai Chukong stood under the door frame and looked at the man who was talking to the doctor with a hoarse voice and a slight frown. Her heart ached.


    Qi Bufan seemed to have sensed something and turned to look at the door.


    When he saw Dai Chukong standing there with her back against the corridor light and a small school bag on her back, his lips gradually closed and his eyes turned slightly red. Dai Chukong also looked at him, not daring to go forward.


    Qi Bufan suddenly raised a hand gently and said to her, ¡°Come, Chukong.¡±


    When she heard him call her name again, Dai Chukong¡¯s tears almost flowed out of her eyes again. She suddenly ran over in big strides. Under the surprised gazes of Lang Zhan and the doctor, she ran to the bed and hugged Qi Bufan.


    ¡°I almost thought you would never wake up again!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless! Even if you want to take revenge on me, you shouldn¡¯t use this method!¡±


    ¡°I almost thought that I was going to live alone again¡­¡±


    After Dai Chukong finished shouting, she leaned on Qi Bufan¡¯s shoulder and cried.


    This time, she cried very sadly, as if her heart had been stabbed.


    Dai Chukong hugged Qi Bufan tightly, as if she was hugging him with all her strength. The doctor looked at the two of them and was a little surprised. What was their rtionship? It was not easy for the doctor to ask, so he kept worrying about them. If they were a couple, the age difference seemed to be a little big.


    Were they siblings? This reaction was not right.


    What were they?


    Countless vague guesses shed across the doctor¡¯s mind, but he did not daree to a conclusion. Lang Zhan saw the doctor¡¯s confusion and coughed softly to attract his attention. Only then did Lang Zhan exin to him in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯re foster daughter and father.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the doctor looked enlightened.


    So this was it.

 Chapter 945 - Someone Who Can’t Wake Up and

    <h4>Chapter 945: Someone Who Can¡¯t Wake Up and Pretend To Be Sleeping</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Lang Zhan nced at Qi Bufan and Dai Chukong, feeling that the father and daughter would not be able to get over each other in a short while. He shook his head and sighed in his heart. Their rtionship was really good!


    Lang Zhan took his phone and left the ward, wanting to call Mr. Fang and his colleagues at the base.


    As soon as they left, Qi Bufan opened his eyes.


    There was a sh of confusion and heartache in his eyes, but he suppressed it in an instant. He hesitated for a moment before raising his hand and gently cing his palm on Dai Chukong¡¯s back.


    ¡°Silly girl, how could I abandon you?¡±


    Dai Chukong used him. ¡°All these years, you never looked for me.¡±


    Qi Bufan wanted to exin, but he realized that he had nothing to say.


    When had he not wanted to look for her?


    He could not go to her.


    After a moment of silence, Qi Bufan apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Dai Chukong¡¯s body stiffened.


    It was unknown what he thought of, but Dai Chukong forced herself to let go of Qi Bufan. Qi Bufan still remembered what he had heard before he woke up. He looked at the young and beautiful girl in front of him and his heart ached.


    ......


    ¡°Chukong¡­¡±


    Dai Chukong suddenly asked him, ¡°Is there anything you want to eat?¡± Dai Chukong¡¯s chest hurt so much that she felt suffocated, but she still called Qi Bufan softly, ¡°Dad.¡±


    In the past, what Qi Bufan looked forward to the most was hearing Dai Chukong call him ¡®Dad¡¯.


    He had only heard it twice in his life.


    The first time was three years ago. Dai Chukong had confessed her love to him. After he had rejected her, Dai Chukong had called him ¡®Dad¡¯ coldly. That ¡®Dad¡¯ made Qi Bufan¡¯s heart sink.


    The second time was just now.


    However, this time, he still could not feel happy. Instead, he felt terrible.


    ¡°Drink some water.¡±


    Qi Bufan pretended to be very happy and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to call me Dad.¡±


    Dai Chukong was pouring water for him. When she heard this, the boiling water scalded the back of her hand, but Dai Chukong did not feel it. Qi Bufan suddenly scolded her in a low voice, ¡°Chukong, what are you doing!¡±


    Dai Chukong regained her senses and felt a burning pain on the back of her hand.


    She looked down and saw a few drops of hot water on the back of her hand. Dai Chukong quickly put down the water bottle and said to Qi Bufan, ¡°I was thinking about something and got distracted.¡± Upon hearing this, Qi Bufan¡¯s gaze became deep.


    When the water was cold, Dai Chukong fed Qi Bufan a few mouthfuls.


    She then chatted with him and told him about her life in the past few years. Qi Bufan listened quietly. He still looked serious, but his eyes were very gentle. Dai Chukong¡¯s mouth was dry from talking. When she got up to pour himself a ss of water, Fang Yusheng and the rest arrived.


    She had just been scolded by Fang Yusheng during the day. Now that she saw him, Dai Chukong felt a little awkward.


    ¡°Brother Fang.¡± Dai Chukong lowered her head and greeted Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng nced at her, his gaze less condemning. ¡°Chukong, you¡¯re still the best. Besides you, no one else can wake your father up.¡± Fang Yusheng smiled before saying, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. A patient was discharged from the hospital this afternoon. There¡¯s also an empty room. I booked it. Chukong, Lang Zhan, go rest. I¡¯ll stay here in the second half of the night.¡±


    Dai Chukong knew that Fang Yusheng had something to say to Qi Bufan. She looked at Qi Bufan, who nodded slightly at her.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Remember to apply medicine on the back of your hand.¡± Qi Bufan did not forget to remind Dai Chukong.


    ¡°¡­Okay,¡± Dai Chukong replied softly and left.


    After Dai Chukong and Lang Zhan left, Fang Yusheng sat down on the high stool.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s voice was hoarse. This was what happened after he had not spoken for many days. ¡°Mr. Fang, you should go and rest too. I can do it alone.¡± He had brought too much trouble to Fang Yusheng and the others these past few days. Qi Bufan did not want to cause them any more trouble.


    Fang Yusheng did not leave. Instead, he crossed his long legs and ced them diagonally under the bed. His indifferent gaze swept past Qi Bufan, and Fang Yusheng suddenly sneered.


    Qi Bufan looked at him in confusion.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I suddenly thought of something fun.¡±


    Qi Bufan asked him with his eyes, ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips curled up, and his smile was especially devilish. He said, ¡°You¡¯ll never wake someone who¡¯s pretending to be asleep.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s expression froze.


    The few traces of redness on his face faded again.


    ¡°Mr. Fang¡­¡±


    ¡°In order to break the deadlock, you actually learned how to act. Ha¡­¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice contained a smile, but every word he said was sarcastic. ¡°Qi Bufan, it turns out that you¡¯re not as honest as I thought.¡±


    Qi Bufan was speechless.


    After a long while, he asked Fang Yusheng calmly, ¡°How did you tell, sir?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve said this before. Even if I¡¯m blind, my heart is not. Besides, I¡¯m not blind anymore.¡± Previously, Fang Yusheng had indeed not known that Qi Bufan was acting.


    The reason he was so sure was because he had heard from Lang Zhan about Qi Bufan¡¯s awakening.


    How could there be such a magical thing?


    A few words from his foster daughter could wake him up?


    Fang Yusheng stared at Qi Bufan¡¯s silent and calm face. He said word by word, ¡°You were forcing her to meet you and to admit her mistake. You couldn¡¯t bear to abandon her and lose her, but you couldn¡¯t cross the hurdle in your heart, so you pushed all the me to Dai Chukong.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re a selfish person. Haven¡¯t you thought about how difficult it is for someone who really likes you to have to pretend that she doesn¡¯t like you all the time for you?¡±


    ¡°Qi Bufan, you¡¯re hurting her.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned deeply. He did not agree with Qi Bufan¡¯s actions. Fang Yusheng was awless person. If it were him, as long as the two of them were in love, he would not care who the other party was. If she was his stepmother, he would dare to snatch her away. If she was his adopted daughter, he would dare to marry her.


    He was just that arrogant and domineering.


    However, Qi Bufan was not him.


    Qi Bufan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re really smart. You see through everything I think and do.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not mock Qi Bufan.


    He only felt wronged for Dai Chukong. ¡°Bufan, do you know how much courage a 17 or 18-year-old girl needs to muster up the courage to confess to someone 17 years older than her and who is also her nominal foster father?¡±


    Qi Bufan could not answer.


    ¡°You¡¯re trampling on a true heart.¡± This was thest thing Fang Yusheng wanted to say to Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan seemed to have been agitated and suddenly retorted, ¡°What can I do?! Her father lost his life to save me. I promised to raise her daughter well. I can¡¯t do anything wrong and take the wrong path! I can¡¯t take care of her in my own bed!¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re not me. You can¡¯t feel my pain.¡± Qi Bufan was very sad.


    In the past few years, every time he thought of what had happened between him and Dai Chukong, he would be flustered.


    ¡°Besides, all these years, I¡¯ve really treated her as my biological daughter and taken care of her. Master, in my heart, she¡¯s my daughter. Falling in love with her is incest! As a father, how have I made a mistake?¡±

 Chapter 946 - He’s Not Old

    <h4>Chapter 946: He¡¯s Not Old</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qi Bufan¡¯s words were indeed reasonable.


    Fang Yusheng listened to his usation quietly and fell silent.


    Just as Qi Bufan had said, he was not Qi Bufan and not the person involved. Naturally, he could not empathize with the person involved, nor could he understand Qi Bufan¡¯s dilemma.


    In Fang Yusheng¡¯s world, if he liked someone, he would like that person. If he loved someone, he would not let go. Why would he have to take so many detours?


    ¡°So, you n to reject herpletely?¡±


    After Fang Yusheng finished asking, he saw Qi Bufan¡¯s eyelids lower. His long eyshes covered a pair ofplicated eyes. Qi Bufan looked down and sighed helplessly. ¡°In a few years, when she grows up and meets someone she likes more, she will understand what I¡¯m doing now.¡±


    He knew that Dai Chukong was still young. Her love for him was mixed with too manyplicated feelings. There must be respect, admiration, and infatuation mixed with her love. He did not believe that Dai Chukong liked him.


    He thought that Dai Chukong had mixed up her feelings.


    When she grew up, saw the world, met a new suitor, and fell in love with someone else, she would definitely understand how reckless and ignorant she was at that time. At that moment, she would also be grateful to herself.


    Qi Bufan smiled bitterly. ¡°I did the right thing, right, sir?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°No use asking me this. The answer is in your heart.¡±


    Qi Bufan did not say anything else.


    ......


    In the middle of the night, Fang Yusheng stayed behind to apany Qi Bufan. He stayed up until daybreak when the hospital changed shifts. When Wei Shuyi arrived, Fang Yusheng told him the news that Qi Bufan had woken up.


    Wei Shuyi was puzzled. ¡°He woke up by himself? Suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yusheng did not intend to tell Wei Shuyi that Qi Bufan had been acting for the past few days and had actually woken up long ago.


    Wei Shuyi narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Why do I feel that this brother is ying with us on purpose?¡±


    You figured out the truth.


    Fang Yusheng smiled awkwardly and went to the ward with Wei Shuyi.


    Wei Shuyi asked Qi Bufan some questions, but Qi Bufan¡¯s answers were normal. He looked quite healthy, as if the unconscious person from before was not him.


    ¡°Pretty good. The surgery was very sessful.¡± Wei Shuyi finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was quite worried that Qi Bufan would not wake up. He had worked for so many years, and other than that failed surgery back then, every surgery he had done had been sessful. This was the first time he had seen a situation like Qi Bufan¡¯s.


    However, Qi Bufan was someone Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were familiar with. Over the past few days, Wei Shuyi had been feeling a little pressured.


    ¡°Rest well in the next few months. Your heart is not like other ces. Recovery and treatment are very important.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡±


    Qi Bufan thanked Wei Shuyi solemnly. He had heard from Lang Zhan about how dangerous his situation was back then. It was all thanks to Wei Shuyi and his surgical team that he was able to survive this time.


    Wei Shuyi epted Qi Bufan¡¯s gratitude.


    When he left, he bumped into Tong Jiao, who wasing to work.


    Tong Jiao was wearing a nurse¡¯s uniform. When she saw Wei Shuyi, she hurriedly greeted him respectfully. Wei Shuyi looked stylish, but his personality was actually very gentle. He stopped in his tracks and nodded at Tong Jiao before leaving.


    The moment Wei Shuyi entered the room and saw Qi Bufan, who had already woken up, his eyes shed with joy and excitement. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re awake?¡± Tong Jiao walked over quickly and stopped beside the ward. She looked down at Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan looked at the youngdy.


    He had been pretending to be asleep for the past few days, so he was not unfamiliar with Tong Jiao. When he saw this youngdy, his heart was quiteplicated. Previously, he had also said that he was pretending to be asleep. When Tong Jiao was taking care of him, she had stared at his face a lot. When she wiped his body, she had also touched his muscles a lot.


    Qi Bufan still remembered the first time Tong Jiao touched his abs. He almost lost control.


    Qi Bufan had not expected the youngdies today to be so bold and shameless.


    ¡°You are?¡± Qi Bufan pretended not to know Tong Jiao, or he would feel awkward.


    Tong Jiao was about to exin when Fang Yusheng exined on her behalf. ¡°This is Tong Jiao, a nurse. She¡¯s been taking care of you while you were unconscious.¡± When Fang Yusheng said the word ¡®take care¡¯, his tone was obviously heavier.


    Qi Bufan thought of something and his expression was a little unnatural.


    ¡°So you¡¯re a nurse.¡± He pursed his lips at Tong Jiao and suppressed the unnatural feeling in his heart before saying to her, ¡°Sorry to trouble you these days.¡±


    Tong Jiao did not know that Qi Bufan was pretending to be asleep, so she naturally did not know that her act of secretly touching the uncle¡¯s muscles had long been noticed by him. She smiled shyly like an innocent little girl. ¡°This is my duty.¡±


    Qi Bufan was not a talkative person and did not know what to say to her.


    The three of them were in a deadlock when Dai Chukong entered.


    She was carrying breakfast for Fang Yusheng. ¡°Brother Fang, have some breakfast.¡± Dai Chukong had already eaten with Lang Zhan and knew that Fang Yusheng¡¯s stomach was weak. Dai Chukong had brought him breakfast that was easy to digest.


    Fang Yusheng was not a picky person. She brought over porridge, a te of delicious side dishes, a te of buns and went to the room next door to eat breakfast. Dai Chukong did not look at Tong Jiao much and only thought that she was a nurse who came to do ward rounds.


    Dai Chukong said to Qi Bufan, ¡°The doctor said you can have some porridge and vegetable juice now. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    While talking to Qi Bufan, Dai Chukong tried her best to avoid addressing him.


    She was really unwilling to call him Dad.


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°I want to drink some apple juice.¡±


    ¡°Drink thatter. I made you porridge. It¡¯s in the rice cooker in the small kitchen. It¡¯ll be ready soon. You haven¡¯t washed your face yet, right? I¡¯ll get you some water to wash your face.¡± Dai Chukong had never taken care of Qi Bufan before, so she didn¡¯t know where the wash basin was.


    At this moment, another young girl¡¯s voice sounded in the ward. ¡°Let me do it. I¡¯m the one doing all this. I¡¯m more familiar with it than you.¡±


    Upon hearing an unfamiliar female voice, Dai Chukong finally noticed Tong Jiao standing beside the bed.


    Dai Chukong realized that Tong Jiao was a little delicate and cute. Her eyes were ck like grapes. Dai Chukong felt inexplicably ufortable and felt a sense of danger that her territory was being coveted.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Tong Jiao smiled sweetly at Dai Chukong and said, ¡°I¡¯m Uncle¡¯s professional private nurse.¡±


    Upon hearing the word uncle, Dai Chukong frowned, and there was obvious displeasure on her face. ¡°He¡¯s not old.¡± Dai Chukong looked at Qi Bufan and protested silently. ¡°He¡¯s only 35 years old. He¡¯s not old.¡±


    She did not like hearing this girl call Qi Bufan an uncle. Wasn¡¯t it popr nowadays to have paedophilic rtionships?

 Chapter 947 - Can’t Bear To Let Her Suffer

    <h4>Chapter 947: Can¡¯t Bear To Let Her Suffer</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    When this youngdy looked at Qi Bufan, her gaze made Dai Chukong feel ufortable.


    Women were really scary creatures. They could see the truth with just a few nces.


    Upon hearing Dai Chukong introduce Qi Bufan¡¯s age so seriously, Tong Jiao was a little surprised. She narrowed her eyes and sized up Dai Chukong. She was trying to figure out the rtionship between the two of them through observation.


    Facing Tong Jiao¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Dai Chukong did not dodge and looked back at her.


    Two equally young women were fighting over a man the first time they met.


    Dai Chukong was very pretty, and her features were exquisite. When she did not smile, she always gave off a feeling that she was very difficult to get close to. However, when she spoke to Qi Bufan, she gave off a very obedient vibe.


    Tong Jiao knew in her heart that the distant and cold Dai Chukong was the real her. The reason why she revealed a different side in front of Qi Bufan was because she cared about Qi Bufan.


    This woman had a close rtionship with Qi Bufan.


    After understanding this, Tong Jiao felt a little ufortable.


    What was their rtionship?


    Tong Jiao opened her mouth, wanting to say something to Dai Chukong. Qi Bufan interrupted and said to Tong Jiao, ¡°Miss Tong, sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dai Chukong¡¯s expression froze slightly, but Tong Jiao seemed to have received a lot of praise. Her eyes were filled with joy. She gave Dai Chukong an ambiguous look before bending down to take out a basin from under the bed.


    Tong Jiao carried the basin to get water. Her expression was energetic, as if she had won a battle.


    ......


    Dai Chukong¡¯s gaze followed Tong Jiao before she turned around and stared at Qi Bufan.


    How could she not understand that Qi Bufan was doing it on purpose? He was indirectly rejecting her. Dai Chukong knew it in her heart, but she could only pretend not to know. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if the porridge is cooked.¡±


    Dai Chukong did not want to see other women touching him, so she could only escape.


    Tong Jiao returned with a basin of water. She closed the door gently and carried the basin to Qi Bufan¡¯s bed. She ced it on a high stool. Only then did she lean over and lift the nket on Qi Bufan¡¯s body, taking off his hospital gown.


    There was a wound on Qi Bufan¡¯s chest, and it was wrapped in bandages. Under the bandages, his body was full of strength.


    Although this was not the first time she had seen this man¡¯s masculine body, Tong Jiao¡¯s face would turn red every time she saw him. She wrung out the towel and was about to wipe Qi Bufan¡¯s body when he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Tong Jiao looked at him in shock.


    ¡°Mr. Qi, I¡¯m a nurse. You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed.¡±


    Qi Bufan knew that Tong Jiao was a nurse, but this nurse was a little dishonest. Qi Bufan insisted on wiping himself and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Only then did Tong Jiao understand what Qi Bufan meant.


    He was not embarrassed. He was self-disciplined and did not like other women touching him.


    Tong Jiao passed the towel to Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan asked her to raise the head of the bed a little before using a towel to wipe his upper body with difficulty. However, he could not bend down. When he wiped his lower body, he still needed Tong Jiao¡¯s help.


    However, Qi Bufan only allowed Tong Jiao to wipe his thigh.


    After wiping, he realized that Tong Jiao did not intend to avoid arousing suspicion and still nned to continue wiping his private area. Qi Bufan hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Okay, Miss Tong, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Tong Jiao hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she threw the towel into the basin. She said, ¡°Mr. Qi hasn¡¯t taken a shower in a few days. You only wiped your body. I suggest you wipe yourself carefully and change your clothes. You¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    ¡°Miss Tong, please help me call my friend from the room next door.¡± After a pause, Qi Bufan added, ¡°That man.¡±


    Tong Jiao nodded and reluctantly called Lang Zhan over.


    Lang Zhan wiped Qi Bufan¡¯s thigh and changed his clothes. Lang Zhan threw the pants that he had changed out of into the trash can and nagged at Qi Bufan for a long time. He talked about the training base and the matter of the morning nap.


    ¡°How¡¯s Gang Zhe?¡± This was all Qi Bufan cared about.


    ¡°He was shot in the leg. His leg is saved, but it might be a little inconvenient for him to walk in the future. Also, if he encounters a change in the weather, his leg will hurt a little.¡± When Lang Zhan mentioned the situation of the recent sting, he could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for him either.¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for everyone.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve seen Chukong.¡± Lang Zhan¡¯s face was filled with surprise. He asked Qi Bufan, ¡°How did you raise her? You¡¯re really impressive. You raised Chukong into an adult without batting an eyelid. When you left the army and we heard that you nned to adopt that girl, we all thought you were joking.¡±


    Speaking of these past events, Lang Zhan sighed.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to really do it. This girl was the one Boss Dai was most worried about when he was alive. Boss Dai can rest assured now.¡±


    Qi Bufanughed helplessly.


    Dai Chukong scooped some porridge and put it in a bowl. She carried the bowl and just as she walked to the door, she heard Qi Bufan¡¯s voiceing from the room. His voice still sounded a little weak.


    He said, ¡°Boss Dai and Sister-inw have a deep rtionship. When Sister-inw died, Boss Dai was very sad. The only thing that increased his desire for survival was Chukong. Later, for me, Boss¡­¡± More than ten years had passed. Every time he thought of the scene of Boss Dai sacrificing himself to save him, Qi Bufan¡¯s expression was still full of grief.


    ¡°At that time, his biggest wish was to see Chukong grow up safely and healthily. He said that he wanted her to go to a good university and find a good job. Then, he wanted her to find a stable job and a husband who would bepatible with her and dote on her. We were all people who had experienced bloodshed and separation. It was not easy for us to live, so we looked forward to our descendants living a stable and smooth life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Qi Bufan raised his head slightly and saw that Lang Zhan was looking at him speechlessly. He shook his head and smiled bitterly before sighing. ¡°I ruined a family. I caused Boss to never see his daughter again and caused Chukong to lose her father. The only thing I can do is raise her by my side and be her father.¡±


    He leaned his head back and narrowed his eyes to hide theplicated look in them.


    ¡°Boss¡¯s wish is my wish. I want to see Chukong grow up safely. I want to see her gain happiness and enter the marriage hall. Only then will I have a clear conscience when I see Boss underground in the future¡­¡±


    Lang Zhan listened to Qi Bufan¡¯s words in silence. He sighed and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for you all these years either. Have you never thought about your own life?¡± Lang Zhan did not know if Qi Bufan understood what he meant, so he added, ¡°I mean, have you never thought about finding a woman to spend the rest of your life with?¡±


    ¡°I thought about it a few years ago.¡± Qi Bufan did not deny it, but he added, ¡°But I heard that some mothers don¡¯t have a good attitude towards their non-biological children.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let Chukong suffer.¡±


    Therefore, he had been single until Dai Chukong confessed to him. He could not believe that the girl he had protected as his biological daughter actually had such thoughts about him.


    Lang Zhan clicked his tongue. ¡°When you joined the team back then, the captain said that you looked evil and looked like a heartless person. I didn¡¯t expect him to be wrong.¡±


    Qi Bufan did not speak, but his eyes were on the door.


    When Dai Chukong came, Qi Bufan sensed it. He said that on purpose so that she could hear him.


    They could not be together. Firstly, he was her foster father. Secondly, he remembered Boss Dai¡¯s wish.


    Boss Dai hoped that she would find a husband who waspatible with her.


    Exactly¡­


    They were 17 years apart. In terms of age, they were notpatible.

 Chapter 948 - Distance

    <h4>Chapter 948: Distance</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Not to mention, deep down, he only treated her as a daughter and a young child.


    Dai Chukong¡¯s sudden confessionst time had scared Qi Bufan. Qi Bufan had been hiding from Dai Chukong all these years and did not dare to see her. He had also re-examined their rtionship.


    However, Qi Bufan realized that his feelings for Dai Chukong were the same as before. He would be her safe haven. She could do whatever she wanted by his side. She could y outside without restraint. When she was tired, she just had to remember toe back.


    He would be there forever, shielding her from the wind and rain.


    He could be her father, her friend, and her brother, but he could not be her man. That was the bottom line.


    When he thought of this, Qi Bufan immediately felt a headache. His heart was the one who was injured, and his head hurt. When Lang Zhan saw that Qi Bufan seemed to be troubled by something, and there seemed to be a hint of worry between his brows, he could not help but ask, ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±


    It was said that the onlooker sees things clearly.


    Qi Bufan thought that he had a good rtionship with Lang Zhan. Sometimes, this person could be considered considerate when he was serious. He asked him, ¡°Old Lang, if the person you care about the most is a rtive who has taken a wrong path and you know that that path is wrong so you want to stop her, but no matter what method you use, you will hurt her¡­¡±


    After a slight pause, Qi Bufan saw that Lang Zhan had listened to him and even revealed a thoughtful and curious expression. Then, he continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, will you still stop her?¡±


    Lang Zhan asked, ¡°Is it a big mistake?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s doomed.¡±


    Lang Zhan¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Then we have to stop her.¡±


    ¡°It might hurt her¡­¡±


    ......


    ¡°We still have to stop her.¡±


    Lang Zhan said, ¡°You know that she took the wrong path. As her rtive, you have the responsibility and obligation to correct her. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±


    Qi Bufan knew Lang Zhan¡¯s attitude, so he did not pursue the matter further. This person was a smart person. As he chatted more, he would definitely know what was going on.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Dai Chukong came in with the porridge. Her expression was very calm, and Qi Bufan could not tell if she had heard what he had just said. ¡°The porridge is ready. Let me feed you.¡±


    Dai Chukong picked up a spoon, blew on it, and handed it to Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan opened his mouth and ate it. The porridge was light, smooth, and watery, which was very suitable for him to eat now. Qi Bufan said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few years, but you¡¯ve already learned to cook.¡±


    In the past, Dai Chukong did not know how to cook.


    When she was in her hometown, her grandma had cooked for her. Later, when her grandma died, Qi Bufan brought her to Binjiang City. When she lived here, Qi Bufan would cook for her.


    She had not expected Dai Chukong to learn how to cook after only a few years.


    For a moment, Qi Bufan felt mncholic.


    Dai Chukong smiled. When she smiled, her eyes curved and she looked much more approachable. She said, ¡°People will grow up eventually. They have to learn to take care of themselves.¡±


    That made sense, but since Dai Chukong was really so sensible, Qi Bufan felt reluctant.


    He was used to taking care of Dai Chukong. Suddenly, he realized that his daughter had grown up and no longer needed him to cook for her. He actually felt disappointed.


    Lang Zhan watched the interaction between the father and daughter. He noticed a phenomenon but did not say anything.


    After finishing half a bowl of porridge, Qi Bufan expressed that he could not eat anymore. Only then did Dai Chukong let him go. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wash the dishes and pour you some apple juiceter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Dai Chukong took the bowl out, Lang Zhan spoke.


    ¡°Is your rtionship with Chukong not good?¡±


    Qi Bufan was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Lang Zhan said, ¡°When you were talking to her, she refused to call you Dad.¡± When Lang Zhan thought about how the two of them were not biological father and daughter and how Boss Dai had died to save Qi Bufan, he had his concerns. He asked worriedly, ¡°Does Chukong not like you? Did she me you for Boss Dai¡¯s incident?¡±


    Lang Zhan himself did not believe this question.


    He felt that Dai Chukong¡¯s attitude towards Qi Bufan was very good. He could not find anyone else who was more attentive and considerate than her. However, she just did not open her mouth to call him father, so Lang Zhan could not help but think more.


    Qi Bufan was surprised.


    Lang Zhan was really observant.


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the rebellious phase?¡±


    Lang Zhan did not think that was the case. ¡°She¡¯s already near her twenties, yet she¡¯s still rebellious?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible about that?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lang Zhan muttered, still feeling strange.


    Qi Bufan looked at Lang Zhan silently with a frown on his face, but he could not think of anything. His heart could not help but tremble. It seemed like he had to deal with this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, if more and more people saw through it, it would not be good for Chukong¡¯s reputation in the future.


    Dai Chukong made up her mind to make Dai Chukong give up.


    In the next few days, Dai Chukong realized that Qi Bufan had been avoiding her. He would still talk andugh with her and was very concerned about her, but in terms of physical contact, he always avoided her.


    In the first two days, Dai Chukong could still feed him and wipe his face. Now, even when she fed him, Qi Bufan asked the nurse called Tong Jiao toe.


    Dai Chukong was not stupid. She naturally knew that Qi Bufan was subtly distancing himself from her at this moment, not giving her any hope.


    Dai Chukong was sad for a few days.


    That morning, Dai Chukong came back from having breakfast outside and saw Tong Jiao wiping Qi Bufan¡¯s legs. She stood by the door and stared at Tong Jiao¡¯s hands, which were wandering around Qi Bufan¡¯s legs. She felt angry and indignant.


    He would rather let a strange woman touch him than let her get close to him. He was really heartless.


    Dai Chukong stayed outside the door and did not disturb them.


    After wiping his thigh, it was time for his private parts.


    Dai Chukong saw Qi Bufan stop Tong Jiao. Then, Tong Jiao put down the towel and walked towards the door. Dai Chukong hurriedly dodged. When Tong Jiao left, she returned to the door.


    Dai Chukong quietly pushed the door open and walked in. She saw the man behind the curtain slowly standing up and wiping his body with difficulty. He might have touched his wound when he bent down and suddenly snorted.


    That groan was full of pain.


    Dai Chukong¡¯s heart ached when she heard that.


    She almost couldn¡¯t help but run up and help Qi Bufan wash up.


    However, she could not do it.


    She knew that the man must be in a sorry state now, and she was thest person he wanted to see at this moment. Dai Chukong bit her lips, and her eyes gradually filled with tears.


    Was it that hard for him to ept that she liked him?


    ¡­


    On this day, Qi Bufan went for a checkup, and his injuries recovered quite well.


    Dai Chukong said, ¡°You must be tired of staying in the ward. I¡¯ll use a wheelchair and push you to the courtyard to bask in the sun, okay? It¡¯s winter, and many flowers have withered, but the roses in the small courtyard on the first floor of the hospital have all bloomed. I saw them this morning.¡±

 Chapter 949 - Loving Him Was Painful

    <h4>Chapter 949: Loving Him Was Painful</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    He did not know if it was because the weather was too good today and the sun was shining brightly, or if it was because Dai Chukong¡¯s description was too attractive, but Qi Bufan agreed.


    Qi Bufan was wearing a hospital gown and a long down jacket. Dai Chukong was worried that he would be cold, so she ced a nket over his legs. She personally pushed Qi Bufan downstairs.


    Qi Bufan noticed that Dai Chukong¡¯s hand was a little purple. It should be cold.


    He suddenly said, ¡°Go back to my room. I forgot something.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Dai Chukong pushed him back to his room.


    Qi Bufan sat in the wheelchair, opened the top drawer of the bedside table, and took out a pair of leather gloves. These gloves had been worn by Lang Zhan before. They were a little big, but they were windproof. Qi Bufan handed the gloves to Dai Chukong and said, ¡°A girl¡¯s hands can¡¯t be frozen.¡±


    Dai Chukong stared at the glove in a daze.


    She suddenly remembered the first time she had seen Qi Bufan. It had also been a cold winter. He was wearing a short cotton jacket and had knocked on her door on a cold night.


    Her old grandpa opened the door, and Dai Chukong hid behind him. She looked at the man who had braved the rain and stood at the door with red cheeks. At that time, Dai Chukong really had no feelings for Qi Bufan. After all, she was still young.


    She did not know how he had discussed this with Grandpa Dai, but on the third day, Grandpa Dai asked Dai Chukong to follow him. Before he left, he even told Dai Chukong that from now on, Qi Bufan would be her little father.


    Dai Chukong had long reached an age of awareness and knew that Qi Bufan was not her father. He was a big brother.


    Dai Chukong¡¯s hometown was in the north. It would take more than 20 hours to get to Qi Bufan¡¯s hometown. On the train, Qi Bufan exined his identity and his rtionship with Boss Dai in detail.


    ......


    Knowing that his father had died to save this big brother in front of him, Dai Chukong did not hate Qi Bufan. At that time, Qi Bufan was still young and looked serious, but he was very good-looking.


    He had asked her to call him Dad and said that he would take care of her like a daughter.


    Dai Chukong refused. She called him brother the moment she opened her mouth.


    Qi Bufan could not change the way she addressed him no matter what. He only thought that Dai Chukong loved Boss too much and could no longer call others Dad, so Qi Bufan did not force her. Qi Bufan¡¯s hometown was in the mountains. When it rained in summer, it was easy for there to bendslides.


    Dai Chukong had studied in primary school in his hometown for two years. That day, after school, she went home with a few neighbor children. On the way, she encountered a mudslide and the children were all buried inside.


    Dai Chukong was also buried in the mud. When she fell, the umbre cloth happened to cover her head, so the mud did not enter her mouth and nose.


    Before being buried by the mudslide, Dai Chukong heard other children calling for their parents and grandparents. After a moment of daze, she shouted for her brother. When Dai Chukong opened her eyes, she saw a face covered in stubble.


    She stared at Qi Bufan, unable to tell if she was dead or alive.


    Qi Bufan suddenly hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Girl, I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine!¡±


    Dai Chukong could feel that the hands hugging her were trembling greatly. Dai Chukong carefully kissed Qi Bufan¡¯s cheek before saying, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    During that ident, the bones in Dai Chukong¡¯s hand were broken.


    When she recovered and went to look for the neighbor¡¯s children, she found out that the other three children had all died in the mudslide. As their parents were not at home, it was already toote when their old grandparents found them.


    Dai Chukong went to ask her grandma how she survived.


    Grandma said, ¡°The rain was especially heavy that day. Your father risked thendslide and dug you out with his bare hands. When you were dug out, you were breathless and covered in mud. Your father hugged you and howled. I¡¯ve never seen him look so sad.¡±


    Dai Chukong was a little shocked.


    Brother was so silly.


    Was he not afraid of death?


    She ran to ask Qi Bufan, ¡°Brother, if the mudslide acts up again when you¡¯re saving me, you¡¯ll die too. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Qi Bufan picked her up and raised her high.


    She heard Qi Bufan say, ¡°You¡¯re my little baby. I¡¯m not afraid of death. I¡¯m afraid of you dying.¡±


    When Dai Chukong adapted to the local life, made friends, and became familiar with the neighbors, Qi Bufan left his hometown. He carried a bag and went to a big city called Binjiang City alone.


    In the first two years, Qi Bufan worked very hard and only went back for the Lunar New Year. When he went back, he would always buy a lot of things for Dai Chukong. At that time, Dai Chukong ate and used the best things in the vige.


    Later, he told Dai Chukong on the phone that he knew a rich young master and wanted to be his assistant. The treatment was very good.


    He had said that when he had saved enough money, he would buy a house in Binjiang City and live there with her.


    Therefore, the ce Dai Chukong yearned to go the most was Binjiang City.


    The first time Dai Chukong received a gift from Qi Bufan was a pair of gloves. It was a pair of pink gloves with rabbit ears on the back of both hands. Dai Chukong actually did not like pink. She liked blue more, but Qi Bufan thought that girls liked pink. Everything he bought for her was pink, like school bags, stationery, shoes¡­


    She did not like pink, but because of Qi Bufan, she was infatuated with it.


    When she was 14 years old, she was confessed to by a boy for the first time. At that time, she was scared out of her wits and ran home to call Qi Bufan. Qi Bufan ran back the next day and warned the boy. From then on, no one dared to confess to Dai Chukong.


    This was because everyone knew that Dai Chukong had a father who had retired from the army and did not talk much.


    Dai Chukong passed her adolescence calmly. She did not fall in love or rebel.


    When did she have other thoughts about Qi Bufan?


    Dai Chukong could not remember.


    The only thing she remembered was that she had watched the Condor Heroes. She had seen Liu Yifei acting as the little dragon girl and hugging Yang Guo, who was still covered in Heartless Flowers, in the Heartless Valley. When she saw the little dragon girl cry, she had cried too.


    The little dragon girl called him ¡®brother¡¯ over and over again.


    At that moment, she was imagining Qi Bufan digging her out of the mudslide.


    She did not know what she loved about Qi Bufan.


    Anyway, as long as she thought of him, Dai Chukong felt that the world was bright and pink. She looked forward to the arrival of the morning every day. She looked forward to growing up and looking forward to the days when things improved before she could go to Binjiang City to live with her brother.


    After so many years, having a crush on Qi Bufan had already be a habit. Now, Dai Chukong still did not know what it felt like to love someone else, but loving Qi Bufan was really painful.

 Chapter 950 - The Look of Love and Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 950: The Look of Love and Hatred</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The gloves were still in her hand, but Dai Chukong did not take them.


    Qi Bufan looked up in surprise and realized that Chukong was staring at the gloves in a daze. Qi Bufan felt strange and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chukong?¡±


    Chu Kong took the gloves and put them on.


    The gloves were leather. They were a little cold when she put them on, but she felt warm after a while.


    Dai Chukong pushed Qi Bufan towards the elevator door slowly. They entered the elevator and squeezed together with the other family members and patients. The two of them did not speak. When they reached the first floor, they passed through the lobby and walked out of a side door into the small courtyard.


    There were two stic running tracks in the small courtyard. In the middle were some wooden benches andwns. There were some flowers nted in the area beside the corner of the hospital. On the left was a rose garden, and on the right were some flowers and grass.


    On a cold and bleak winter day, the grass and flowers in the small courtyard looked dispirited. However, the roses in the small courtyard were in full bloom.


    The beautiful roses were like drops of blood that gathered together to form a flower.


    The rose branches were obviously very thin, but they could withstand the cold, resist the wind and frost, and hurt people. Dai Chukong looked at the small thorns on the rose vines and inexplicably thought of Qi Bufan.


    He was the one who gave her a second life, gave her warmth and happiness, and made her suffer.


    He was even more hurtful than the rose.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed beautiful,¡± Qi Bufan said as he looked at the roses.


    He was an unromantic man. In his eyes, roses were just so-so. They were not as gorgeous and graceful as peonies, nor were they as fresh and elegant as lilies. They were not as pure and refined as lotus flowers.


    ......


    He had never been in a rtionship, and had never given anyone roses or received roses, so he did not have any special feelings for roses. However, being able to see arge area of red flowers in the middle of winter was indeed pretty.


    Dai Chukong smiled faintly when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s right. Many patients visit them every day!¡±


    Qi Bufan also realized that they were not the only ones who hade to admire the roses.


    Dai Chukong pushed Qi Bufan elsewhere. They walked slowly around the stic field. Qi Bufan adjusted the nket on his legs to prevent it from falling to the ground.


    He had just picked up the nket when he heard Dai Chukong say, ¡°Have you met a woman you like all these years?¡±


    Qi Bufan was stunned.


    For a moment, he could not understand why Dai Chukong had said that. Qi Bufan hesitated about how to answer. After a short silence, Qi Bufan chose to face Dai Chukong honestly. He shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Dai Chukong heaved a sigh of relief.


    If Qi Bufan met the person he liked all these years and missed a good marriage because of her existence, Dai Chukong would be even more sad.


    She loved him and hoped that she could be his wife. Qi Bufan did not love her, but Dai Chukong still wanted Qi Bufan to be happy, even if the person who brought him happiness was not her.


    His happiness was more important than anything else.


    At first, Dai Chukong did not understand this principle. However, when she saw Qi Bufan insist on wiping himself this morning although his wound hurt so much because he was unwilling to let other women get close to him, she was shocked.


    For the first time, she understood what she loved about this man.


    She loved his strictness, his inflexible personality, and his righteous nature of risking his life to save her.


    He only treated himself as his daughter, but this daughter wanted to be his woman. This fact must have scared him. Deep down, he must be terrified.


    Dai Chukong felt that she was very cruel.


    She had scared this honest and kind man.


    Dai Chukong suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    The wheelchair stopped in its tracks.


    Qi Bufan sensed it and looked up in confusion. He saw Dai Chukong¡¯s hand move away from the wheelchair. Then, she walked around him and squatted down. Dai Chukong ced her hands on Qi Bufan¡¯s knees. She squatted in front of him and looked up at him.


    The girl¡¯s face looked innocent, but there was a hint of coldness in her expression. She had taken after her mother. Her mother had once been a ballet dancer with a cold temperament, but she had been deeply in love with Boss Dai.


    Such a good girl should be worthy of another young man¡¯spany, not a man who was 17 years older than her and would be buried too many years before her.


    ¡°Chukong, what are you doing?¡±


    Qi Bufan wanted to wake her up.


    Dai Chukong suddenly said, ¡°You really don¡¯t like me, right?¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    He was a little worried that he would hurt this child if he told the truth.


    He did not have the love between a man and a woman for her, but he had a fatherly love that was deeper than romantic love. He still could not bear to see her show an injured expression. At the same time, Qi Bufan also knew in his heart that only a sharp knife could cut through this mess. If he wanted to end this twisted rtionship, he could only be ruthless.


    Dai Chukong said, ¡°Please look into your heart and tell me if you love me or not.¡±


    Qi Bufan looked at the tears in Dai Chukong¡¯s eyes.


    Even though he knew that the answer would hurt, Qi Bufan still nodded.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Dai Chukong had been trying her best to hold back the tears in her eyes. However, when she really heard this word, she could not help but cry.


    ¡°I knew it¡­¡±


    She cried and said, ¡°All these years, you haven¡¯te to find me. I should know your answer. But I¡¯m not willing to ept this. I keep thinking that I¡¯ve liked you for so many years. You dote on me so much, and I¡¯m so pretty. You¡¯ll definitely like me.¡±


    Dai Chukong wiped her eyes.


    Her tears were like endless rain that could not be wiped away.


    Dai Chukong was on the verge of breaking down. In the end, she simply stopped wiping and looked at the serious-looking man with teary eyes.


    She said, ¡°I love you because you¡¯re an upright and kind man, but I forgot that an upright and kind man¡¯s heart is open. How can you fall in love with your adopted daughter?¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you know that I hate you for being so strict? Can¡¯t you be like other men? Aren¡¯t all men greedy for young and beautiful women? Why are you so serious?¡± The girl¡¯s tone was filled with despair.


    Instead of saying that she was criticizing Qi Bufan, it was more like she was ndering herself.


    Dai Chukong relied on her youth and beauty. She had been raised by him and had a rtionship with him for more than ten years. However, this man did not like beauty. He was a gentleman, and he was righteous.


    No one knew her pain.


    Qi Bufan could probably feel the pain in Dai Chukong¡¯s heart.


    He frowned and was speechless for a long time before sighing. ¡°But isn¡¯t the person you love the strict and serious Qi Bufan?¡±

 Chapter 951 - he Didn’t Understand Him

    <h4>Chapter 951: She Didn¡¯t Understand Him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Dai Chukong seemed to have been woken up by a stick and shivered.


    She looked at Qi Bufan in shock.


    Qi Bufan saw her reaction and knew that he was right. He smiled helplessly. ¡°Chukong¡­¡±


    Dai Chukong seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. Her face was as pale as death. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± She gritted her teeth and said in pain, ¡°I love you like this. I hate you like this too.¡±


    The Qi Bufan she loved would never belong to him.


    Dai Chukong had already held back her tears, but when she realized that she really could not be with Qi Bufan in this lifetime, she could not help but cry on Qi Bufan¡¯s knee again.


    Qi Bufan lowered his gaze and looked at her crying figure on hisp.


    When he heard her sobbing, his heart ached. If the man who made Dai Chukong suffer was someone else, he would definitely run up and p that man a few times.


    However, that person had to be himself.


    Qi Bufan patted Dai Chukong¡¯s head gently and said, ¡°Chukong, stop crying.¡±


    Dai Chukong could not stop her tears.


    Her first love was destined to be a ridiculous dream. Couldn¡¯t she even be impudent when she cried? Dai Chukong did not look up and shouted at him while crying, ¡°Don¡¯t speak! It¡¯s not a crime for me to cry!¡±


    Qi Bufan really shut his mouth.


    ......


    After that heart-to-heart talk, Dai Chukong seemed to have grown a lot overnight. She went back and forth between the school¡¯s radio station and the hospital every day. When she took care of Qi Bufan, she did her best, but she would not do anything to make things difficult for Qi Bufan again.


    When Qi Bufan needed to shower or wipe his body, Dai Chukong would take the initiative to avoid him.


    When she saw Tong Jiao wiping Qi Bufan¡¯s body, Dai Chukong was still jealous and unwilling, but she was trying to ept all of this. It was a good thing that someone else could do what she could not for him, she told herself.


    ¡­


    One day, when Tong Jiao was wiping Qi Bufan¡¯s arm, she could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Qi, why doesn¡¯t your daughter have the same surname as you?¡±


    Qi Bufan was stunned.


    He nced at Tong Jiao before saying, ¡°She¡¯s my foster daughter.¡± After saying that, Qi Bufan saw that there was something wrong with Tong Jiao¡¯s gaze. She seemed to be a little flustered and uneasy.


    Guessing the reason for the girl¡¯s reaction, Qi Bufan¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. He suddenly asked Tong Jiao, ¡°How old is Miss Tong?¡±


    Tong Jiao said, ¡°I¡¯m 26 years old.¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re 13 years younger than me.¡±


    Tong Jiao chuckled and pretended to touch the muscles on Qi Bufan¡¯s arm casually. ¡°That¡¯s why I called you Uncle.¡±


    Qi Bufan noticed Tong Jiao¡¯s small actions and his eyes darkened.


    Qi Bufan did not feel anything when he knew that this little girl had different feelings for him. He only felt worried. What was going on? Why did he keep attracting such young people?


    At the thought of this, Qi Bufan deliberately said, ¡°You¡¯re only three or four years older than my daughter. It¡¯s only right for you to call me Uncle.¡±


    Tong Jiao frowned and immediately retorted, ¡°So what if there¡¯s a 13-year gap? Many couples nowadays are more than 10 years apart. Don¡¯t even think about being my uncle.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qi Bufan felt a little annoyed for no reason.


    It seemed like this girl did not intend to take the easy way out.


    He then asked Tong Jiao, ¡°Do you understand me?¡±


    Tong Jiao nodded. ¡°I understand you.¡±


    ¡°What do you know about me?¡±


    Tong Jiao thought for a while and said seriously, ¡°You look fierce, but you¡¯re actually very kind. Your expression is a little serious, but you¡¯re actually very approachable. You¡¯re a good person.¡±


    Seeing that Tong Jiao was speechless, Qi Bufan asked again, ¡°Other than that?¡±


    Tong Jiao opened her mouth, speechless.


    She did not know him at all.


    She only saw the most superficial and obvious things about him. Tong Jiao knew nothing about what kind of person Qi Bufan was. Tong Jiao roughly guessed the meaning of Qi Bufan¡¯s question.


    Indeed, in the next second, Qi Bufan spoke. He said, ¡°Ms. Tong, stop flirting with me.¡± After following Fang Yusheng every day, Qi Bufan understood that Tong Jiao was flirting with him. He had never been flirted with before, so how could he not have seen others being flirted with?


    Compared to Driver Qiao at home, Miss Tong was very childish.


    Tong Jiao looked a little awkward.


    Only then did she realize that Qi Bufan had seen her small actions.


    Qi Bufan chose to be honest with Tong Jiao. If he had no feelings for a girl, he should not give her any room to fantasize. Otherwise, he would be a scumbag. Qi Bufan¡¯s expression turned serious, looking a little scary.


    Tong Jiao stared at him, feeling extremely nervous.


    ¡°Ms. Tong.¡± Qi Bufan¡¯s gaze moved down from Tong Jiao¡¯s beautiful and adorable face to the towel in her hand.


    Qi Bufan did not reject her outright. He only said, ¡°I¡¯m a man. It¡¯s a little inconvenient to find a female nurse. I n to find a male nurse. I¡¯ll exin the situation to Mr. Fang. You don¡¯t have toe tomorrow. Miss Tong is a very outstanding nurse. Compared to me, there are more pregnant women in the hospital who need Miss Tong to take care of.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s words were beautiful, but Tong Jiao¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She pulled the towel in her hand, feeling a little indignant. She boldly questioned Qi Bufan, ¡°Mr. Qi, what did I do wrong? You can tell me directly.¡±


    Seeing that Tong Jiao still refused to give up, Qi Bufan only felt tired.


    ¡°Do you really want to hear the truth from me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Tong Jiao looked proud.


    Tong Jiao¡¯s appearance could be said to be the most attractive out of the female nurses in this hospital. Qi Bufan should be secretly happy that a young and beautifuldy like her was serving a single father in his thirties or forties.


    In the end, this uncle started to dislike her. Tong Jiao felt indignant just thinking about it.


    Even if she was sentenced, she had to know what her crime was.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s face turned cold. He said, ¡°Is a nurse who secretly touches the patient¡¯s body while taking care of him considered a qualified nurse?¡±


    Tong Jiao was stunned. Then, her face flushed red. ¡°How¡­ how did you know?¡± After asking, Tong Jiao quickly covered her mouth and widened her eyes.


    Wasn¡¯t she admitting it without being told?


    When Qi Bufan saw Tong Jiao¡¯s reaction, the anger in his heart dissipated a little, and there was even a smile in his eyes.


    Upon seeing the smile in Qi Bufan¡¯s eyes, Tong Jiao became even angrier.


    She removed her hand from her mouth and said to Qi Bufan, ¡°You¡¯re ndering me. I didn¡¯t touch you. You¡¯re an old man. I find a young man¡¯s body disgusting. Why would I touch you?¡±


    When Qi Bufan heard this, the smile in his eyes gradually disappeared. He returned to his normal appearance and looked at Tong Jiao with a serious expression. In a firm tone, he told Tong Jiao, ¡°Miss Tong, no matter what you want to do, I won¡¯t keep youpany. Sorry for disturbing you during this period of time. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

 Chapter 952 - The Male Lead Is You, The Female Lead Is Me

    <h4>Chapter 952: The Male Lead Is You, The Female Lead Is Me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Tong Jiao only had a good impression of Qi Bufan. It was not love at all.


    She was not a shameless person. Since Qi Bufan had already said so, if she still chased after him, she would be cheap.


    Tong Jiao took a deep breath and said frankly, ¡°Initially, I had a good impression of you.¡±


    Qi Bufan raised his eyebrows slightly but did not say anything.


    Tong Jiao added, ¡°I think you look very serious and strict. Coincidentally, I¡¯ve been quite obsessed with uncle and loli rtionships recently, especially those serious and strict uncles. You especially fit the setting of those uncles in novels.¡±


    As a veteran fan of novels, Tong Jiao¡¯s eyes sparkled when she mentioned this persona. She nced at Qi Bufan, and the light in her eyes dimmed a little. ¡°But novels are just novels after all.¡±


    ¡°In the novel, the Uncle dotes on the Lolita and indulges her in everything. He¡¯s cold to others but gentle to the Lolita. He abstains from sex outside, and act like a wolf at home¡­¡±


    Tong Jiao¡¯s words stunned Qi Bufan.


    What kind of misleading novels were these?


    When Tong Jiaopared the man in her imagination to the Qi Bufan in reality, she immediately felt disappointed.


    She gave Qi Bufan a disdainful look and said, ¡°But Uncle, you¡¯re different. You¡¯re really serious and cold. A novel is a novel. ording to the plotline of a novel, when you were sick, I took care of you. When you woke up and saw such a cute and delicate me, you should have been cold on the surface but secretly passionate on the inside and think of ways to tease me.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t!¡± Tong Jiao¡¯s resentment was deep. ¡°I only touched you a few times, yet you still bear a grudge and want to chase me away!¡±


    The more Tong Jiao spoke, the angrier she became. ¡°No, no. I have to go to XX Academy to give that author called Dige a bad review. He almost misled my view of love¡­¡±


    ......


    Tong Jiao muttered something Qi Bufan did not understand and walked out with the basin.


    When she reached the door, Tong Jiao suddenly turned around and looked at Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan looked at her questioningly.


    Tong Jiao suddenly said, ¡°That girl likes you. The way she looks at me is like the love rivals in novels.¡±


    Tong Jiao shook her shoulders as if she had seen a ghost in the middle of the night. She said, ¡°It makes my back feel cold.¡±


    Qi Bufan was speechless.


    The next day, a new male nurse came for duty.


    At around six in the afternoon, Dai Chukong got off work at the television station and went straight to the hospital. When she saw the male nurse in the ward, Dai Chukong was a little surprised.


    ¡°Why did you change nurses?¡± she asked Qi Bufan.


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°I¡¯m a man after all. It¡¯s still not convenient for Miss Tong to take care of me.¡±


    When Dai Chukong heard this, her reaction seemed calm. She said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± However, she was overjoyed.


    Great, that little vixen had finally left. She had long disliked that little vixen. She kept using her eyes to strip her brother¡¯s clothes, which annoyed her.


    As Qi Bufan ate the pineapple honey Dai Chukong bought, he thought of something and suddenly lowered his head to ask Dai Chukong, ¡°Chukong, do you read novels?¡±


    Dai Chukong was stunned. She looked a little guilty, like a rat whose tail had been caught.


    She let out a soft hum.


    Qi Bufan did not notice her and asked, ¡°What novel do you like to read?¡±


    Dai Chukong¡¯s expression became even more awkward.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qi Bufan raised his head and looked straight at Dai Chukong. ¡°Are you embarrassed to say it?¡±


    Dai Chukong said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you. It is the kind you haven¡¯t seen before.¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°How do you know I haven¡¯t read it? I read novels when I was young. When we were in high school, we also read online novels. I remember reading Liang Jian, Jin Yong and Liang Yusheng¡¯s novels.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t young people like to read novels?¡± Qi Bufan tried his best to act the role of an amiable and understanding foster father. He asked Dai Chukong about her book-reading hobby. ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±


    Dai Chukong¡¯s lips twitched and she said very softly, ¡°We¡¯re looking at different types.¡±


    ¡°How is it different?¡± Yesterday, he had heard Tong Jiao mention something about an uncle and a loli¡¯s novel. Qi Bufan had developed a strong interest in online novels today. When he found out that Dai Chukong also liked to read novels, he was curious about her interests.


    Dai Chukong stuttered for a long time before Qi Bufan understood what she was saying. ¡°Domineering romance.¡±


    He was a little puzzled.


    Domineering romance?


    What was that?


    When Dai Chukong left at night, in order to understand his daughter¡¯s hobbies more deeply and have more topics to talk about in the future, Qi Bufan opened WeChat and looked for Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng.


    They had a family group chat. In the group chat were Auntie Jin, Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng, Qi Bufan, and Chi Baoguang. These were all people who had stayed in Mansion Number Nine. The group chat was called Mansion Number Nine.


    Late at night, someone¡¯s message popped up in the group chat.


    Qi Bufan: [Is anyone there?]


    Ten secondster, Aunt Jin appeared and sent a voice message.


    Qi Bufan clicked on the voice message and heard Auntie Jin say, ¡°You¡¯re already ready to sleep. Bufan, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? If you¡¯re not sleeping, I¡¯m going to sleep. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡±


    Qi Bufan said: [I have a question to ask.]


    Fang Yusheng: [Speak.]


    Qi Bufan: [What¡¯s an overbearing romance novel?]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [!]


    Fang Yusheng: [¡­]


    Qiao Jiusheng said: [Oh, why is Bufan interested in such a novel?]


    Qi Bufan: [I just want to understand Chukong¡¯s hobbies.]


    Fang Yusheng: [Amazing. You¡¯re doing this in the middle of the night instead of sleeping. A grown man reading such a novel¡­ Ah Sheng, tell him a few titles and let him refresh his worldview.]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [¡°ck-hearted Prince¡¯s Concubine¡±, ¡°ck-hearted CEO¡¯s mute wife¡±¡­]


    As soon as he saw the names of these novels, Qi Bufan knew that these were not proper novels.


    Qi Bufan found the novels rmended by Qiao Jiusheng and read them patiently.


    Late at night, Dai Chukong took a shower and put on her nightdress. As soon as she climbed into bed andy down, she picked up her phone and saw that there were more than ten messages on WeChat that she had not read. They were all from Qi Bufan.


    She clicked on it curiously and saw Qi Bufan¡¯s bombing message.


    [Chukong, why do you read such novels?]


    [Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?]


    [Look at this website. There are so many such books. Any one of them will contain this kind of plot. Why do these girls degrade themselves so much? The men are already scumbags. Why do they still love each other so much?]


    [Let¡¯s talk about this one. I clicked on this book called ¡°He¡¯s So Charming¡± and only read two chapters. I suddenly want to poke my eyes out.]


    [Screenshot.jpg.]


    [Look at the content. It¡¯s too ridiculous. The male lead has already brought the female supporting character into the house, yet the female lead is still willing to be their nanny¡­] He skipped dozens of words of exnation.


    Dai Chukong finished reading the message and replied to Qi Bufan: [Do you think this author is spouting nonsense?]


    Qi Bufan: [That¡¯s ridiculous. She doesn¡¯t have good morals. The female lead is too humble!]


    Dai Chukong: [I¡¯m the author.]


    Qi Bufan: [¡­ Are you joking?]


    Dai Chukong: [Author¡¯s screenshot.jpg]


    Qi Bufan erged the screenshot and saw the content clearly. It was really a screenshot of the website¡¯s author. He was instantly annoyed.


    Dai Chukong: [I¡¯ve earned some money over the years and bought a house myself. I earned it by writing a book. By the way, this ridiculous book you¡¯re talking about has already been signed toics and television dramas.]


    Qi Bufan did not say anything. He just looked at the screen quietly, wanting to chop off his cheap fingers. However, in the next second, Dai Chukong sent another sentence, which shocked Qi Bufan so much that he almost fell off the bed.


    Dai Chukong: [I forgot to mention that this novel has a prototype. The male lead is you, and the female lead is me.]


    Qi Bufan: [???]


    Was he that bad?

 Chapter 953 - Accompany Me Somewhere

    <h4>Chapter 953: Apany Me Somewhere</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    He had already run to the browser to check what a boys¡¯ love novel was, so Qi Bufan naturally knew what it meant to suffer. He was stunned for a few seconds before he quickly deleted Dai Chukong¡¯s message to prevent Fang Yusheng from seeing it.


    He felt that Dai Chukong was really bold. She actually dared to fantasize about him and Mr. Fang¡­


    When Fang Yusheng came to the hospital to visit him the next day, he even asked him how he felt. ¡°How is it? Have you read the books Ah Sheng sent you?¡±


    Qi Bufan shook his head and stole another look at Fang Yusheng, his eyes full of guilt.


    Fang Yusheng realized this and his eyes became suspicious. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Qi Bufan shook his head hurriedly. ¡°Nothing.¡± Seeing that Fang Yusheng did not believe him, Qi Bufan raised two fingers like he was swearing to God and said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing!¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt that he must have a guilty conscience.


    However, no matter how smart he was, he could not guess the truth.


    Fang Yusheng thought for a moment and thought that Qi Bufan was thinking about the mess between him and Dai Chukong. His attitude became more serious as he asked, ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Bufan did not follow him.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°You and Chukong.¡±


    Qi Bufan fell silent.


    Fang Yusheng lowered his head and yed with his phone, not asking Qi Bufan anymore.


    ......


    After an unknown period of time, he heard Qi Bufan ask, ¡°Do you still have a room for me at home? I want to stay in vi number nine for a while.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked up and stared at Qi Bufan speechlessly. ¡°If you go to my house, will yours be empty?¡±


    Qi Bufan knew what Fang Yusheng meant. Fang Yusheng thought that it would be better for Chukong to take care of him at this time. However, Qi Bufan still insisted on his thoughts. He felt that he could not continue to be with Dai Chukong.


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten Auntie Jin¡¯s food in a long time. I miss it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng narrowed his green eyes. His gaze was sharp, making people not dare to look at him directly. ¡°Bufan, are you hiding from her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qi Bufan shook his head and said, ¡°If I can¡¯t give her what she wants, I shouldn¡¯t give her hope. Living with her is actually a kind of torture for her.¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Fang doesn¡¯t mind the trouble, I want to stay at Mansion Number Nine for a while.¡± He thought of something and his eyes darkened. He added, ¡°Besides that ce, I have nowhere else to go.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips moved a few times.


    These words sounded quite pitiful. In the end, Fang Yusheng did not persuade Qi Bufan anymore. He only sighed and replied, ¡°Of course. I said before that we¡¯re family. If you want to go home, just tell me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nced at Qi Bufan¡¯s chest and asked, ¡°When will you be discharged?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow then. I¡¯ll pick you up with the chauffeur.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng left, he bumped into Dai Chukong, who had rushed over. Dai Chukong was running towards the ward. When she saw Fang Yusheng, she stopped in her tracks and greeted him respectfully.


    Fang Yusheng stopped in his tracks.


    Seeing that Dai Chukong¡¯s face was slightly red and she had obviously run for a while anxiously, he asked, ¡°Where did youe from? Didn¡¯t you take a taxi?¡±


    Dai Chukong said, ¡°I was dyed by something. I took a taxi here. There was some traffic on the street outside, so I ran straight over.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Fang Yusheng nodded and pointed at the ward door behind him. ¡°Bufan will be discharged tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Dai Chukong was overjoyed.


    She said, ¡°Then I have to go back and clean up the house tonight and buy some groceries¡­¡± She was still looking forward to Qi Bufan being discharged tomorrow and taking care of him personally. Fang Yusheng wanted to tell her the truth, but he could not bear to.


    He nodded before saying, ¡°Go and see him. I¡¯ll be leaving now. I¡¯ll pick him up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Without thinking too much about the meaning behind Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, Dai Chukong ran into the ward briskly. Qi Bufan was drinking water. Upon seeing her arrive, he took his time to drink thest mouthful of water in the ss before saying to her, ¡°You look like you¡¯re sweating. What did you do?¡±


    Dai Chukong shook her head and said that she did not do anything.


    She walked to the bed and sat down. She asked Qi Bufan, ¡°I just bumped into Brother Fang. He said that you¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve wanted you to be discharged for a long time. It¡¯s really depressing staying in the hospital.¡± Dai Chukong brought some fruits. She picked a few longans, peeled them, and brought them to Qi Bufan¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Dai Chukong said.


    Qi Bufan lowered his eyes to look at the longans in front of him. The fingers holding the logan were delicate and fair, something only young girls had. He hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he lowered his head and sucked on the logan.


    Dai Chukong peeled a few more and asionally ate one herself. She gave the rest to Qi Bufan.


    As she peeled the logans, she said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Do you want to drink lotus root soup? I have a ssmate who sells lotus roots. It¡¯s suitable for drinking lotus root soup in winter. If you want to drink it, I can buy two pounds from my ssmate.¡±


    ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t Sister Ah Sheng pregnant? Why don¡¯t I buy more and send some to them?¡±


    When Dai Chukong said this, there was a faint smile on her cold face.


    Qi Bufan stared at the girl¡¯s young face and his heart ached.


    How could such a beautiful and adorable girl fall in love with an old man like him?


    Realizing that Qi Bufan was distracted, Dai Chukong was not sure if he was listening to her seriously, so she asked, ¡°Are you listening to me?¡±


    ¡°Chukong.¡±


    Qi Bufan called her name seriously.


    Dai Chukong nodded with a smile on her face. She was like a peach blossom in March, red and charming.


    Qi Bufan looked at her smiling face and calmed down. He said, ¡°Come with me to a ce tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Dai Chukong was a little surprised and curious. Other than that, she was also a little angry. ¡°You¡¯re still sick. Your wound hasn¡¯tpletely healed. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to move too much now.¡±


    Qi Bufan nodded and said, ¡°I know, but I hope you can apany me to a ce.¡±


    Dai Chukong lowered her head and thought for a long time before asking, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°Shen Cheng.¡±


    Shen City was a famous city in the north. It was Dai Chukong¡¯s hometown.


    Dai Chukong was stunned and subconsciously asked, ¡°Why are we going to Shen City?¡±


    ¡°Something came up.¡±


    Dai Chukong frowned. Clearly, she did not want to go.


    ¡°Chukong, apany me.¡± There was a hint of pleading in Qi Bufan¡¯s voice. Dai Chukong could not reject Qi Bufan¡¯s request, so she agreed in the end.


    That night, Fang Yusheng received a short message from Qi Bufan. Qi Bufan informed Fang Yusheng that he was going to Shen Chen tomorrow and asked Fang Yusheng to send a chauffeur to help him bring his things back to the Fang residence.


    Fang Yusheng was a little puzzled.


    He asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Why do you think Bufan went to Shen Cheng?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned against the chaise longue. Upon hearing this question, her gaze temporarily shifted away from a famous novel. She shook her head slightly and said, ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s going to see an ice sculpture?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still sick.¡± Would a person whose heart had yet to recover run to see an ice sculpture?


    It was impossible to guess.

 Chapter 954 - Returning to Shen Chen

    <h4>Chapter 954: Returning to Shen Chen</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Early the next morning, Dai Chukong brought a thick down jacket to the hospital.


    When she arrived, Qi Bufan had already changed his clothes. He had taken off his hospital gown and was wearing his own clothes. He was standing by the sink by the window and washing his hands.


    The man bent down slightly, his side facing the door. As soon as Dai Chukong entered, she took in the man¡¯s profile. Qi Bufan was wearing a ck round-cored sweater with a white shirt inside. His coat and pants were ck, tough training clothes.


    Qi Bufan looked especially handsome and mighty in his military uniform.


    Dai Chukong was stunned for a moment.


    When Qi Bufan heard themotion, he turned his head and met Dai Chukong¡¯s gaze. He smiled at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    Dai Chukong came back to her senses and pointed at the down jacket in Qi Bufan¡¯s hand. She asked, ¡°It¡¯s cold over there. I brought a down jacket to keep warm.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The duo did not bring much luggage to Shen City.


    Dai Chukong only carried a small suitcase that contained their down jacket, underwear, and herptop. They took a ne from Binjiang Airport to Shen Chen.


    When they reached Shen Cheng, the overwhelming cold enveloped the duo, making them shiver.


    Qi Bufan was a little better. When he was in the army, he had been to ces that were colder than Shen Cheng. However, Dai Chukong was different. Although she had been born in Shen Cheng since she was young, she had left for too many years and was used to the winter in the south. When she suddenly came to Shen Cheng, she actually felt strange and cold.


    ¡°Where did you book the hotel?¡± Qi Bufan asked Dai Chukong.


    ......


    Dai Chukong told him the name of the hotel.


    The duo found a taxi and reported the name of the hotel. Then, they turned to look out of the window and admired the winter scenery of Shen City. Winter in Shen City was always covered in snow. Ice sculptures of various shapes and sizes could be seen everywhere on the street.


    There was an ice sculpture of a fairy descending to the mortal world at the entrance of the hotel they were staying in. Qi Bufan stood at the entrance of the hotel and stared at the ice sculpture for a long time. Dai Chukong also looked at the ice sculpture and asked Qi Bufan, ¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen an ice sculpture in many years. I just miss it a little.¡±


    He had only been here twice. The first time was to pick Dai Chukong up, and the second time was to send her to his side. Qi Bufan turned to look at the girl beside him, his heart full of grief.


    If she knew why he had brought her to Shen City, would she still be smiling so innocently and wantonly?


    Qi Bufan did not dare to think too deeply.


    When he entered the hotel lobby to register, Qi Bufan realized that Dai Chukong had only booked one room. It was a standard double room. There was one room, and two beds.


    When he heard this news, Qi Bufan was a little stunned.


    Dai Chukong stole a look at Qi Bufan. Her expression was very awkward, like a child who had done something wrong. However, even though she knew that this was wrong, she still did not hesitate.


    When he met Dai Chukong¡¯s timid and stubborn eyes, Qi Bufan felt a little helpless.


    What was the point?


    ¡°The room is quite expensive. I thought it would be more cost-effective to stay in a double room,¡± Dai Chukong exined.


    This exnation was really forceful.


    Before Qi Bufan could react, Dai Chukong spoke first. ¡°If you mind, we can add another room.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Qi Bufan actually agreed.


    Dai Chukong thought she had heard wrongly. Suspicious, she asked again, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all booked. There¡¯s no need to add more.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    When the two of them took the elevator upstairs, they did not speak. Dai Chukong was a little nervous. She did not know what Qi Bufan¡¯s tacit consent meant, but it was enough to make her imagination run wild.


    The room was very big. There were two 1.2-meter-long beds, white bedsheets, and a thick beige carpet. There was andline on the left bedside table, a leather letter book on the middle bedside table, and rows of sex toys on the right bedside table.


    While Qi Bufan was in the washroom, Dai Chukong quickly put away all the sex toys on the cab and threw them into the drawer.


    After Qi Bufan came out, he took off his training coat and put on a down jacket. He said to Dai Chukong, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first. You can apany me to that ce tomorrow.¡±


    When they arrived at the hotel, it was already two o¡¯clock. There was no longer any lunch in the hotel. They left the hotel and turned left. After walking for more than 200 meters, they found a restaurant with special northeastern dishes and had a good meal.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s body had not recovered, so he ate light vegetarian food. Dai Chukong ate two bowls of rice.


    When he returned to his room, Qi Bufan was a little tired and slept for a while.


    Dai Chukong was writing on the sofa with herptop. Qi Bufan fell asleep with the sound of her typing.


    When he woke up, it was almost dark.


    Qi Bufan led Dai Chukong to dinner again. After dinner, Qi Bufan ignored Dai Chukong¡¯s objections and did not return to his room to rest. Instead, he brought Dai Chukong to stroll around Shen Cheng.


    At night, Shen Cheng was even more beautiful and dreamy.


    Every ice sculpture emitted a different color of light. It was like a happy dream. Qi Bufan stood in front of the ice sculpture exhibition and said to Dai Chukong, ¡°This is a very interesting city.¡±


    Dai Chukong nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Have you thought about this city all these years?¡±


    Dai Chukong thought for a while before saying, ¡°When I first went south, I did think about it, especially in winter. Later, I stopped thinking about it.¡± The city she thought about the most was Binjiang City, and the person she missed the most was Qi Bufan.


    The Shen Cheng who had once haunted her dreams was almost forgotten by her.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you,¡± Qi Bufan said.


    Dai Chukong shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    It was past 9:30pm when the duo returned to the hotel. Qi Bufan took a shower and avoided his wound. He changed into a shirt andy on the bed to y with his phone. The room with the heater on was not cold.


    Dai Chukong took a shower and came out wearing a set of long-sleeved pajamas.


    Dai Chukong got on her bed. She faced Qi Bufan¡¯s bed, but Qi Bufan was lying t on his back, facing the ceiling. From Dai Chukong¡¯s position, she could see Qi Bufan¡¯s side profile.


    She had always known that Qi Bufan was very good-looking and would never get tired of looking at him.


    Qi Bufan put down his phone and closed his eyes. Dai Chukong thought that Qi Bufan was going to sleep, but she heard him say, ¡°How many years have we lived together?¡±


    Dai Chukong was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not asleep?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    Dai Chukong did not think about it and said, ¡°12 or 13 years.¡±


    ¡°Quite a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dai Chukong said, ¡°I¡¯m very lucky to have met you.¡±


    The corners of Qi Bufan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he said, ¡°Me too.¡± Meeting you is probably the biggest blessing in my life. He slowly turned around and faced Dai Chukong.

 Chapter 955 - Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 955: Sorry</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Being stared at by Qi Bufan, Dai Chukong was a little nervous.


    However, Qi Bufan¡¯s eyes were very clean. He did not have the kind of palpitation a single man should have when he saw a young and beautiful woman. This made Dai Chukong understand that Qi Bufan really did not have those romantic thoughts.


    ¡°Chukong,¡± Qi Bufan said. ¡°You¡¯ll always be Daddy¡¯s girl.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dai Chukong¡¯s heart suddenly ached so much that she felt suffocated. Being stared at by Qi Bufan, she could only force a smile, but her heart was crying.


    ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯m tired.¡± She turned over and pretended to be asleep, but her tears wet the pillow.


    That night, she could not sleep.


    The next morning, the duo woke up and realized that there was fatigue in each other¡¯s eyes. It seemed that they had not slept wellst night. Although they had sensed each other¡¯s abnormality, they had tacitly not exposed each other¡¯s disguises.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Dai Chukong was curious about the destination they were going to today.


    Qi Bufan did not exin and only led her into a taxi. When they got in, Dai Chukong noticed that Qi Bufan was carrying a food box.


    The driver asked them, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°The Cemetery of Martyrs.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the driver felt a sense of respect. Meanwhile, Dai Chukong thought of something and her face turned pale. The martyrs¡¯ cemetery was filled with deceased soldiers who had contributed to the country. Dai Chukong¡¯s father was buried there.


    After guessing the purpose of Qi Bufan¡¯s trip, Dai Chukong¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, and her heart almost stopped.


    ......


    The atmosphere in the car became heavy.


    Time passed slowly but quickly.


    The taxi stopped at the entrance of the cemetery. After getting out of the car, Qi Bufan carried the food box and walked in front. Dai Chukong stood at the entrance and hesitated for a long time. In the end, she slowly raised her feet and walked in.


    The two of them walked forward one after another.


    Qi Bufan stopped in front of a tombstone. On the tombstone were the words ¡°Dai Ruoheng¡±. Dai Ruoheng was Dai Chukong¡¯s father, Boss Dai¡¯s name. Qi Bufan ignored Dai Chukong. He pressed his chest and slowly squatted down in front of the tombstone.


    Qi Bufan opened the food box and took out the cooked food that had been prepared. He ced them in front of the tombstone one by one. He opened a pot of wine and poured it into the two empty sses in front of him. He poured a ss for Dai Ruoheng¡¯s tombstone.


    He put down the ss and picked up another ss of wine. Ignoring his injuries, he raised his head and finished the ss of wine.


    Dai Chukong stood at the side and wanted to stop him, but she heard Qi Bufan say, ¡°Captain, this ss of wine is for you.¡± He put down the ss and the ss faced down, not a single drop of wine dripping down.


    He said, ¡°Thanks to you, I was lucky enough to live another ten years.¡±


    He poured two more sses of wine, poured one for Dai Ruoheng, and drank another one for himself.


    ¡°This second ss of wine is to thank you for taking care of me back then.¡±


    He poured the wine for the third time, spilled a ss on the grass in front of the tombstone, and drank it himself. ¡°This third ss of wine is my apology.¡± He put down the ss, his eyes gradually turning red.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s squatting legs suddenly knelt on the cement floor.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Dai Chukong was shocked and furious. She wanted to help Qi Bufan up.


    Qi Bufan reached out his right hand and growled, ¡°Chukong, don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Dai Chukong gritted her teeth and hesitated before giving up.


    She looked at Qi Bufan kneeling in front of Dai Ruoheng¡¯s tombstone and heard him say in a painful voice, ¡°Captain, the worst thing I did was to bring Chukong to my side to raise her.¡± If he didn¡¯t raise her, this girl wouldn¡¯t take the wrong path.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always remember what you said. You hoped that Chukong would get into a good university in the future and find a suitable man to live a stable life with. However, I raised Chukong, but I didn¡¯t teach her what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. Perhaps my upbringing was wrong, or perhaps my actions were inappropriate, causing this child to fall in love with someone she shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m sorry. I caused Chukong to go down the wrong path.¡±


    Dai Chukong could not listen anymore.


    She was on the verge of breaking down. She reached out to pull Qi Bufan¡¯s arm and said as she pulled, ¡°Get up. Why are you kneeling to him? I like you. I¡¯m the fool who wants to love you. You didn¡¯t provoke me!¡±


    Qi Bufan did not move.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re still young. You¡¯re the child I raised single-handedly. You made a mistake. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t do my job as a father well and let you go astray. I¡¯m guilty!¡±


    Dai Chukong was about to cry. ¡°Qi Bufan, get up! I won¡¯t allow you to humiliate yourself like this! I just like you. Do you have to do this?¡± Dai Chukong was about to shatter.


    No one could understand how painful it was for Qi Bufan to kneel down and apologize to Dai Ruoheng¡¯s tombstone.


    At that moment, she suddenly regretted it.


    She should not have confessed to this man.


    How could such a serious man, a man who only treated her as his daughter and doted on her, have other thoughts about her? Dai Chukong hated herself. Why was she so disappointing? There were so many men in the world. Why did she have to fall in love with him?


    Only then did Dai Chukong notice that Qi Bufan¡¯s face was a little weak. That¡¯s true. His body had not recovered in the first ce. How could he feel good aftering all the way to Shen Cheng¡¯s freezing cold ce and drinking without caring about his health?


    Upon seeing how ufortable he was and how the source of his guilt and self-me was himself, Dai Chukong regretted it.


    She loved him so much that when she saw him frown, she felt like the whole world was about to copse.


    ¡°Qi Bufan, don¡¯t be like this!¡± Dai Chukong knelt beside Qi Bufan. She hugged Qi Bufan¡¯s body and leaned her head on his shoulder, saying over and over again, ¡°Qi Bufan, don¡¯t be like this. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have loved you. I shouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Bufan, don¡¯t kneel down to him. He saved you willingly. You raised me on his behalf. Both he and I are grateful to you. Don¡¯t kneel. If you do this, he¡­ My father won¡¯t be at ease even if he dies in theherworld!¡±


    Qi Bufan closed his eyes and let Dai Chukong hug him.


    His figure swayed, and he suddenly used his long arms to carry Dai Chukong into his embrace. Dai Chukong froze in her embrace, and she heard Qi Bufan say to her in an almost apologetic tone, ¡°Sorry, Chukong. Sorry, I can¡¯t fall in love with you¡­¡±


    Dai Chukong did not dare to move.


    Qi Bufan added, ¡°In the past few days in the hospital, I¡¯ve tried to love you as a man, but I couldn¡¯t do it¡­¡± He hugged her even tighter. This hug did not contain any love or desire. It was very clean and helpless.


    ¡°If I love you, that¡¯s good too. At most, I¡¯ll break through the shackles of the mortal world and marry you. But I have no choice. I don¡¯t love you. Chukong, I¡¯ve tried. I really can¡¯t fall in love with you¡­¡±


    Every word he said was like a knife stabbing Dai Chukong¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 956 - Your Heart Turned Soft Again

    <h4>Chapter 956: Your Heart Turned Soft Again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Dai Chukong¡¯s heart ached.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s words were cruel to her, but she had no choice but to listen.


    ¡°Lovers kiss and make love, but whenever I think of kissing and making love with you, I feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll always remember how adorable you looked when you didn¡¯t know how to braid your hair and pestered me with ab to make meb your hair. I learned how to tie my hair and taught you how to do it. Just thinking about how I¡¯m going to be with this child I raised as a daughter makes me feel guilty. I feel like a pervert¡­¡±


    Qi Bufan was in pain.


    !!


    If he still had some love for Dai Chukong, then no matter who Dai Chukong was, what identity she had, or what age she was, he would dare to love and marry her.


    ¡°My feelings for you are pure. It¡¯s a father¡¯s love and indulgence for his daughter, an elder¡¯s patience and tolerance for the younger generation, but there¡¯s no man¡¯s deep love for a woman.¡±


    ¡°Chukong, I¡¯m sorry. Dad promised you so many requests, but this time, Dad will disappoint you¡­¡± Qi Bufan¡¯s narration was incoherent. His tone was painful and confused.


    Dai Chukong listened to his inner monologue and felt especially upset. She did not know that her love for this person made him suffer so much. Perhaps she knew but just did not dare to think too deeply.


    ¡°Stop talking.¡± Dai Chukong stopped Qi Bufan¡¯s hand.


    She could roughly guess why Qi Bufan had brought her to her father¡¯s grave.


    She bent her body and stood up. Dai Chukong looked up slightly and stared at Qi Bufan¡¯s red eyes. She suddenly asked him, ¡°You want to cut ties with me, right?¡±


    Qi Bufan closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Then, Dai Chukong closed her eyes in resignation. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You already have feelings for me that you shouldn¡¯t have. We can never be family, right?¡± Qi Bufan caressed Dai Chukong¡¯s hair with heartache as he looked at the little girl¡¯s beautiful face.


    He had raised this child single-handedly.


    He felt both proud and pained.


    ¡°Every day you spend with me has be a kind of pain for you.¡± Qi Bufan retracted his hand, took off the jade cicada carving around his neck, and hung it around Dai Chukong¡¯s neck.


    Dai Chukong looked down at the pendant and cried as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Madam carved the jade cicada herself. She said that the jade cicada means rebirth. Chukong, you should have another life. Leave me and treat it as having a new life.¡±


    Dai Chukong wanted to cry again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡±


    Qi Bufan suddenly raised his voice and shouted at her, ¡°You have to leave me! Dai Chukong, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯re only 21 years old. You¡¯ll experience countless beautiful idents! You¡¯ll always meet another person. He must be a good man. He¡¯ll treat you very well and treat you like a treasure! When you meet that person, you¡¯ll understand why I did what I did today.¡±


    Seeing that Dai Chukong was in a daze, Qi Bufan realized that he had scared her. He softened his tone and said, ¡°You¡¯re my child. I hope you¡¯ll be happy.¡±


    Qi Bufan stood up and coughed. His chest hurt terribly. He pressed his chest and slowly left the cemetery. He had only taken a few steps when a series of footsteps suddenly sounded behind him.


    Qi Bufan knew that Dai Chukong had caught up.


    ¡°Qi Bufan!¡± Dai Chukong shouted his name hoarsely.


    Qi Bufan stopped in his tracks.


    Should he turn around or not?


    He stood where he was, in a deadlock.


    Dai Chukong was standing behind him. She looked up at him and said, ¡°Turn around and look at me, okay?¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s heart softened. He slowly turned around. Just as he turned around, a beautiful face suddenly erged in his vision. There was a hint of gentleness on Qi Bufan¡¯s lips.


    He did not move.


    After being stunned for two to three seconds, Qi Bufan lowered his eyes and saw Dai Chukong¡¯s long eyshes trembling and a few drops of tears falling from the corner of her eyes. He regained his senses and suddenly pushed Dai Chukong away.


    Dai Chukong took a few steps back from his push.


    She touched her mouth and said, ¡°You already said you were leaving. When I called you to turn around, your heart softened again.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s lips moved, but he was speechless.


    Dai Chukong said, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­ What?¡± Qi Bufan was confused, not knowing what Dai Chukong meant.


    Dai Chukong slowly walked forward and pressed her hand on Qi Bufan¡¯s chest. She felt the rhythm of his heart under the man¡¯s body andughed while crying. ¡°You¡¯ll never be able to love another woman in your life.¡±


    Qi Bufan looked indifferent.


    Dai Chukong added, ¡°You know that if you don¡¯t chase me away, I¡¯ll move in here.¡± Her fingers scratched Qi Bufan¡¯s chest as she said, ¡°You¡¯re afraid. You¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll fall in love with me. You¡¯re afraid that with me here, you won¡¯t be able to bear to let me go anymore.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s expression became flustered.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    He took a step back.


    He looked very calm. He sighed softly and turned to leave without saying anything else.


    Dai Chukong did not chase after him. She only watched as Qi Bufan left. When he really left, she returned to Dai Ruoheng¡¯s tombstone. Dai Chukong knelt in front of the tombstone.


    After Qi Bufan left the cemetery, he took a taxi to Binjiang City.


    He bought a ne ticket and took a few hours to reach Binjiang City. Before he reached Fang Yusheng¡¯s house, he received a call from the front desk of the Shen City Hotel.


    ¡°Mr. Qi, do you want to check out of the room? It¡¯s already two in the afternoon. If you don¡¯t intend to renew your room, pleasee to the front desk to get your deposit¡­¡±


    Qi Bufan grasped the main point and asked the receptionist, ¡°She¡¯s not back?¡±


    The other party was stunned for a moment before understanding who Qi Bufan was referring to.


    She said, ¡°No.¡±


    Qi Bufan was a little flustered.


    She was not back yet. Where had she gone? She was a girl, alone in a strange city. Could she have gotten into an ident? Qi Bufan was at a loss, his heart beating wildly.


    The car had already entered the city center of Binjiang City. Qi Bufan looked at the tall buildings outside the car window and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were filled with resignation. ¡°Back to the airport!¡±


    Four hourster¡­


    Night fell in Shen Chen. In the afternoon, it started to snow in this city. The snow in this city was not small-scale. The snow could break branches. The streets were covered in ayer of snow, and this city became dreamy again.


    The taxi stopped in front of the cemetery. The driver said to Qi Bufan, ¡°Guest, we¡¯re at our destination.¡± How interesting. The cemetery was a ce where people died of old age. It was the ultimate destination of a person¡¯s life.

 Chapter 957 - You Cant Do Without Me

    <h4>Chapter 957: You Can¡¯t Do Without Me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qi Bufan got out of the car with a hesitant expression.


    She should not be here¡­


    Qi Bufan heard the driver ask, ¡°Guest, it¡¯s already sote. It¡¯s not appropriate to hail a taxi. Do you need me to wait for you here?¡± Thinking that he woulde out soon, Qi Bufan nodded.


    Qi Bufan¡¯s footsteps were a little hurried. His feet stepped on the snow, making crunching sounds. Qi Bufan walked into the cemetery and climbed halfway up the mountain. He saw Dai Chukong kneeling in front of Dai Ruoheng¡¯s grave in a ck down jacket.


    There was a thickyer of snow on the shoulders of her ck down jacket.


    !!


    The girl knelt upright.


    She was like an ice sculpture that had been carved into shape by an ice sculptor. When he saw her, Qi Bufan was inexplicably angry.


    It was 10am when he left but it was already 6:30pm at night! She had been kneeling here for eight and a half hours?


    If the receptionist had not called, Qi Bufan would not have known that she was here.


    How long did she intend to kneel here?


    Qi Bufanughed out of anger. He strode over and grabbed Dai Chukong¡¯s arm. Suppressing his anger, he said to her, ¡°Get up. Do you want to die?¡±


    He did not pull her up.


    Dai Chukong fell to the ground like a marite.


    ¡°Chukong!¡±


    Seeing Dai Chukong faint on the ground, Qi Bufan¡¯s face instantly turned the same color as the snow on the ground.


    It was snow-white.


    In a panic, he knelt beside Dai Chukong and hugged her. Only then did he notice that Dai Chukong¡¯s cheeks were red. He touched Dai Chukong¡¯s forehead. It was frighteningly hot.


    Qi Bufan was flustered and anxious.


    ¡°Chukong, can you hear me?¡± Qi Bufan patted her cheek. ¡°Why are you so stupid?! Don¡¯t you know to go back when it snows?¡± Qi Bufan finally could not control his temper and scolded her.


    Amidst the cursing, there was less anger and more heartache.


    Dai Chukong¡¯s dull eyes gradually lit up.


    She could not tell if the person in front of her was the person in her dream or if he was real. She smiled at Qi Bufan and said, ¡°I¡¯m begging my father for forgiveness. I told my father that I want to woo someone. His name is Qi Bufan, and he¡¯s his brother. That man is 38 years old this year, 17 years older than me. He¡¯s a serious old man who¡¯s a little stubborn.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s also the kindest man in the world.¡±


    Dai Chukong used her hot fingertips to touch Qi Bufan¡¯s face greedily. She looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her and let out a cold breath before saying, ¡°He¡¯s also the man I love the most in this world. He doesn¡¯t even know how much I love him.¡±


    ¡°I let my father down because I nned to cause trouble for his best brother for the rest of his life. I also let you down because I loved you so much without your permission.¡±


    Dai Chukong¡¯s body was frighteningly hot, but she felt cold, so she shrank into Qi Bufan¡¯s embrace.


    Qi Bufan picked her up by the waist and walked out of the cemetery.


    His injuries had yet to recover. When he carried her away, his chest hurt terribly. However, he still hugged her, not daring to put her down.


    He heard Dai Chukong ramble, ¡°In the past few years, I¡¯ve been secretly paying attention to you. I know you¡¯ve always been single and haven¡¯t even found a woman once. You¡¯re really a rare clean man I¡¯ve seen. When your training base weed the first batch of members who participated in the training, you were so happy that you brought a group of colleagues to drink.¡±


    ¡°You were drunk. After you got drunk, you called me and called my name over and over again, saying that you missed me. It waste at night, and I couldn¡¯t find a taxi. I rode a bicycle and crossed half the city to find you.¡±


    ¡°When I found you, you were sitting at the entrance of our house, hugging our dog and shouting my name. I sent you back to your room and settled you down. When I was about to leave, you suddenly grabbed my hand and told me in a delirious state that you wanted me to stay ande back. You said that you couldn¡¯t live without me and that you knew your mistake¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Bufan, you can¡¯t live without me. You know that.¡± She burrowed into his embrace and muttered softly, ¡°You know that you can¡¯t live without me, but you still pushed me away. Why are you so stupid?¡±


    When Qi Bufan heard this, he was a little surprised and stunned.


    Was what she had said true?


    However, after hearing her words, Qi Bufan had some impression of what he did. He remembered that when he woke up the next morning, Dai Chukong was no longer around. He had drunk too much and did not remember seeing Dai Chukong at all.


    ¡°Did I really say that?¡±


    Dai Chukong did not reply.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Qi Bufan looked down at her and realized that she had fainted from the fever.


    ¡°Driver! To the hospital!¡±


    Qi Bufan carried Dai Chukong into the taxi.


    On the way to the hospital, the driver drove quite fast. When they were about to reach the hospital, he asked Qi Bufan, ¡°Are you a couple? Or siblings?¡±


    Qi Bufan was stunned.


    He asked the driver, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°A couple.¡±


    Qi Bufan asked again, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    The driver said, ¡°You¡¯ve been hugging her tightly the whole time. You¡¯ve always only had her in your eyes. Are the two of you not a couple but siblings?¡± The driver sneered and said, ¡°Stop pretending to be siblings. This kind of thing is very normal now.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Qi Bufan was a little puzzled.


    The driver said, ¡°Having a mistress!¡±


    Qi Bufan was speechless.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re in your thirties. Thisdy looks to be in her early twenties. Isn¡¯t she your mistress? Is she your real girlfriend?¡± Upon seeing Qi Bufan¡¯s dark expression, the driver hurriedly corrected himself and said, ¡°Women nowadays like to find older women. They¡¯re mature and know how to dote on others.¡±


    Qi Bufan ignored the driver.


    When they reached the hospital, he threw down the money and carried Dai Chukong to register.


    Dai Chukong was arranged to be hospitalized directly. The doctor came to check on her and said that she had a high fever caused by the cold. Her fever was too high and she needed an IV drip. Qi Bufan waited for the doctor to leave before he fell onto the bed tiredly.


    After this trip, he immediately felt that his bones were hurting everywhere.


    He rubbed his chest, but the driver¡¯s words rang in his mind. She was always the only one in his eyes.


    Her rubbing of his chest suddenly froze in his mind.


    Qi Bufan frowned and was in a daze again.


    The nurse came to take Dai Chukong¡¯s temperature every half an hour. She had a high fever untilte at night before it gradually subsided. At four in the morning, her fever finally subsided.


    The nurse said, ¡°Her clothes are all wet. Help your girlfriend change.¡±


    Qi Bufan was stunned again.


    Why did everyone think they were a couple?


    Shouldn¡¯t they look like father and daughter?


    Qi Bufan carried a basin of water and calmly wiped Dai Chukong¡¯s back and stomach. Dai Chukong¡¯s clothes were not easy to take off, and the cor of her sweater was very small. It took him a long time to sessfully take it off for her.


    Dai Chukong was still wearing a thermal bra. Qi Bufan stood by the bed, and there was finally a ripple in his calm eyes.


    Should he take it off?

 Chapter 958 - Bottom Line

    <h4>Chapter 958: Bottom Line</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    In the end, Qi Bufan did not change her clothes.


    Dai Chukong woke up before dawn. At that time, Qi Bufan was leaning against the small bed, sleeping with a frown. When Dai Chukong got out of bed, she was especially careful.


    She went to the washroom and poured herself a ss of water to drink. Only then did she feel better.


    When she realized that her clothes had been changed and that she was still wearing the thermal underwear and bra, her eyes shed and she returned to the bed to lie down. Qi Bufan only woke up at nine o¡¯clock. The moment he opened his eyes, he realized that Dai Chukong was peeping at him.


    Qi Bufan did not avoid her gaze.


    !!


    Dai Chukong did not feel awkward. She just looked at him quietly.


    After a while, Qi Bufan spoke.


    ¡°If what you said yesterday is true¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dai Chukong asked him. ¡°What?¡±


    Qi Bufan exined, ¡°If what you said about me being drunk that night and calling you is true, I have to exin.¡± He sat up slowly, his wound hurting a little.


    This injury would probably not recover.


    Not wanting Dai Chukong to worry, Qi Bufan deliberately made himself look better. He looked straight at Dai Chukong and said, ¡°Perhaps I did say that I couldn¡¯t do without you. In fact, when I chased you away yesterday, I couldn¡¯t bear to do it either.¡±


    Dai Chukong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Immediately after, Qi Bufan spoke again. ¡°But you misunderstood what I meant. I really can¡¯t live without you because you¡¯re the person I raised as my biological child. You¡¯re my child. Of course, I feel terrible that my child suddenly ignored me.¡±


    Dai Chukong did not believe him. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Qi Bufan sighed and said, ¡°Chukong, you know I won¡¯t lie to you, especially about this.¡±


    Dai Chukong¡¯s eyes darkened, and her back seemed to have bent a lot.


    ¡°Chukong, I do dote on you a lot and can¡¯t bear to see you suffer, but all of this is because you¡¯re my child. Just as you said, you¡¯re young and pretty, and I¡¯m an old bachelor. I should like you. But Chukong, I don¡¯t love you, nor can I love you. I think people should have a bottom line. My bottom line is never to do anything inappropriate to my daughter.¡±


    He stood up and walked to Chukong. Qi Bufan bent down slightly and rubbed Dai Chukong¡¯s head. Just like when she was young, no matter if she was in pain or felt wronged, Qi Bufan would gently rub her head.


    ¡°Chukong, you¡¯re still young. You have the fearlessness and courage of a person your age. You have the courage to not be afraid of making mistakes. But I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m already 38 years old. I¡¯m an adult. I understand what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. Listen to me and go out to explore. Get to know more people and make more friends. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll meet someone else who¡¯s worth your courage to love.¡±


    He squatted down in front of her and looked at her calmly. ¡°You have to remember that Dad will always be here and your home will always be here. When you find the right person, bring him back and show him to me. Dad will always be with you, not as a man, but as a father.¡±


    Dai Chukong could hear the determination in Qi Bufan¡¯s tone.


    ¡°So you really want to kick me out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not chasing you away. I¡¯m letting you take a look outside,¡± Qi Bufan said. ¡°Chukong, the world is so big. Don¡¯t make it always revolve around me.¡±


    Dai Chukong did not cry this time.


    This was the first time she had felt this man¡¯s ruthlessness.


    In her life, the luckiest thing that had happened to her had been meeting Qi Bufan. The cruelest thing had also been meeting Qi Bufan. She understood what Qi Bufan had said, and she also understood that it was true. However, when she thought about how she had loved this person for so many years and was suddenly about to lose the right to like him, her heart ached.


    ¡°If I leave, you¡¯ll be alone. What will you do?¡± Although Dai Chukong did not cry, her eyes were still filled with tears. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t lose me?¡±


    ¡°Silly child, I didn¡¯t lose you. You just left me temporarily to find a better version of yourself. If you have the heart, remember toe back and see me.¡± Qi Bufan smiled in relief and said, ¡°How can I be alone? I have so many brothers. With Mr. Fang and his family apanying me, I¡¯m not alone.¡±


    Dai Chukong suddenly hugged Qi Bufan.


    She bit his shoulder and cried silently.


    Qi Bufan patted her back gently and apologized repeatedly in his heart.


    On the flight back to Binjiang City, the duo¡¯s emotions were very calm. Dai Chukong personally sent Qi Bufan to the Fang family. When they saw Dai Chukong, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were a little surprised.


    ¡°Brother Fang, Sister Ah Sheng.¡± Dai Chukong greeted them obediently as if this was the first time she had appeared in this house. However, things were still different from before.


    Qiao Jiusheng was surprised for a moment before she regained herposure.


    She smiled and praised Dai Chukong. ¡°Chukong is getting prettier. Come here and let¡¯s have a good chat.¡±


    Dai Chukong said, ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll take Dad to his room first.¡±


    Dai Chukong called him ¡®Dad¡¯ very naturally.


    Qiao Jiusheng and the others were all smart people, so they naturally noticed the change in how Dai Chukong addressed Qi Bufan. ¡°Go on.¡± Looking at Dai Chukong and Qi Bufan¡¯s backs as they left, Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°They should have talked it out.¡±


    After staying at the Fang family¡¯s house for dinner, Dai Chukong apanied Qiao Jiusheng to her studio. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s studio had a tatami, and there was a soft nket on it.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat on the nket and yed with a piece of jade in her hand, thinking about how to use this piece of jade. Dai Chukong admired thepleted jade carvings in the room and was impressed.


    ¡°Sister Ah Sheng is amazing.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled and shook her head. ¡°I was a dabbler in everything back then. This jade carving is the only thing I learned.¡± She spread her hands, but her palms were not delicate. She often used a carving knife and leftovers. Her fingers were rough, and were different from ordinary girls.


    ¡°Look at my hands. This is the price I have to pay.¡±


    Dai Chukong even touched them. They were indeed very rough. ¡°That¡¯s still very impressive.¡±


    Upon noticing the jade pendant around Dai Chukong¡¯s neck, Qiao Jiusheng eximed, ¡°I carved this. Did Bufan give it to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Wear it. It suits you quite well.¡±


    Dai Chukong greeted him.


    She was ying with an uncut piece of jade in her hand when she suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°He asked me to go out and explore more often, hoping that I would make more friends. He also said that he wanted me to bring the man I like back in the future for him to see¡­¡±


    Dai Chukong could not continue.


    She was afraid that if she continued, she would lose control of her emotions and break down in tears.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression turned cold. She stared at Dai Chukong, who was about to cry, and felt especially upset. ¡°Sigh! You can love anyone, but you had to fall in love with your foster father.¡±

 Chapter 959 - Forgive Yourself, Let Him Go

    <h4>Chapter 959: Forgive Yourself, Let Him Go</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°He¡¯s right.¡±


    Dai Chukong asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Do you also think I shouldn¡¯t love him?¡±


    ¡°Love is something that can¡¯t be controlled.¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not deny Dai Chukong¡¯s love for Qi Bufan. She said, ¡°Although true love is invincible, love is actually bounded.¡±


    ¡°If your foster father was a man with weak principles, you wouldn¡¯t have had to work so hard. But Bufan isn¡¯t. Bufan is a stubborn person. Look, Yusheng helped him back then. All these years, no matter what kind of difficulties Yusheng experienced, he never betrayed him or abandoned him. This is enough to show that he¡¯s a grateful person.¡±


    ¡°Your father died in order to save him. You¡¯re the orphan left behind by Boss Dai. Since Bufan brought you to his side, he naturally had to teach you well and make you an outstanding adult. However, you fell in love with him.¡±


    ¡°To Bufan, age and status are not a problem. The problem is that in his heart, you are not a woman, but a daughter. It¡¯s impossible for him to fall for an upright and moral person like Bufan.¡±


    ¡°Chukong, he¡¯s right. The world is big. How can you guarantee that you won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was an outsider. All these years, she had seen clearly what had happened between Qi Bufan and Dai Chukong as an outsider. To be honest, after knowing Qi Bufan¡¯s n, Qiao Jiusheng agreed.


    Dai Chukong remained silent for a long time after hearing her words.


    ¡°But my heart hurts now. What should I do?¡± If only I could have a pill that could make me lose all my senses.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought of her previous life.


    At that time, when she saw Qiao Jiuyin and Fang Mu loving each other, her heart ached. However, in her second life, she still met another man who was deeply in love with her.


    She sighed. ¡°Just bear with the pain. When you meet a better person many yearster, you¡¯ll be d that you¡¯re so strong now.¡± As an elder, she reached out with her palm and patted Dai Chukong¡¯s head. ¡°Chukong, forgive yourself and let him go.¡±


    ......


    Dai Chukong could not help but cry loudly on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s knee.


    ¡­


    The next day, Dai Chukong returned to school.


    Qi Bufan stayed at the Fang residence for two to three days before he regained hisposure. When he realized that Fang Zicheng was quite talented in shooting, it was as if he had discovered a treasure.


    Qi Bufan decided to be Fang Zicheng¡¯s personal coach and teach him everything he knew.


    With two children by his side, Qi Bufan gradually opened his heart. About a monthter, Dai Chukong came to the Fang family again.


    This time, she brought news. She said, ¡°My internship is over. I n to sign a contract with the television station. If I perform well enough, I will have a chance to be a host in the future.¡±


    Dai Chukong did not intend to be a stranger to Qi Bufan. She looked at Qi Bufan and called him father before saying, ¡°I might be sent to the local station to work. About three years.¡±


    There were still a few county cities below Binjiang City. She should be working at the county city¡¯s television station for a few years. If she performed well, she would have a chance of being transferred to Binjiang City¡¯s television station.


    Three years was enough for her to forget this rtionship.


    Qi Bufan smiled and nodded. ¡°Not bad, work hard.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    Dai Chukong seemed to have disappeared from Qi Bufan¡¯s world. If he had not been able to receive Dai Chukong¡¯s calls and messages during the New Year, Qi Bufan would have thought that this person had disappeared from the world.


    It only took an hour or two to get from the county to the city by car, but in those three years, Dai Chukong had never returned.


    As for Qi Bufan, he gradually epted reality from his initial disappointment. He was the one who had decided to let her go. He had to learn to tolerate it. The child had grown up. Their world should be a vast and boundless sky.


    ¡­


    In the shooting range, Lang Zhan¡¯s rough voice sounded. ¡°Six 10-point rings! Four 9-point rings!¡±


    Qi Bufan raised his eyebrows and patted Fang Zicheng¡¯s head. ¡°Not bad, not bad at all.¡±


    Fang Zicheng put down the gun in his hand and pursed his lips. The expression on his exquisite face was very serious. ¡°My goal is to get ten points.¡± After saying that, he rubbed his aching arm.


    The gun he used was designed by Fang Yusheng. The recoil of the pistol was much smaller than that of an adult, but it was still a little too strong for Fang Zicheng. Seeing him rub his arm, Lang Zhan said, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll rub it for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lang Zhan was very good at massaging. After being massaged by him for more than ten minutes, Fang Zicheng felt much better. ¡°Are you going back for dinner? Or are youing to the canteen with us to eat?¡± Everyone liked Fang Zicheng a lot. When Fang Zicheng ate, he sat upright and was never picky when it came to food. This group of retired men liked to tease him.


    The canteen with Fang Zicheng was much livelier.


    Fang Zicheng shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home for dinner tonight.¡±


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he exined, ¡°My Aunt Yuqing is bringing her boyfriend to our house for dinner. I want to go back.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you!¡±


    Qi Bufan sent Fang Zicheng home.


    When Fang Zicheng reached home, Fang Yuqing was already there. From afar, Fang Zicheng saw Fang Yuqing standing by the artificialke with a tall man, making ripples on theke.


    Two stupid swans were guarding in front of them, fighting to snatch the steamed bun pieces.


    Fang Zikai drove a mini Porsche toy car and yed around the cement road of the man-madeke. When he saw Fang Zicheng, Fang Zikai quickly waved at him. ¡°The cool guy opposite, stand still!¡±


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s lips twitched.


    This fool!


    Fang Zikai had lost some weight and grown taller in the past two months. His stomach was not as big anymore, and his butt was still round. The car stopped in front of Fang Zicheng, and Fang Zikai whistled at him.


    ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡±


    Fang Zicheng sat on the passenger seat and remained silent with a cold face. Fang Zikai was not afraid of him. He leaned his head on Fang Zicheng¡¯s shoulder and said coquettishly, ¡°Oh my.Cool brother, smile. You¡¯re so good-looking. Why are you always wearing a straight face?¡±


    Fang Zicheng inexplicably felt that these words were a little familiar.


    He nced at Fang Zikai and asked, ¡°Do you want to open a brothel?¡± On television, there were always aunties from the brothel standing at the door to attract business. Fang Zikai looked like an old maid from the brothel.


    Fang Zikai had watched many television dramas, so he naturally knew about the Yi Hong Courtyard. He did not know what the Yi Hong Courtyard did, but every time someone entered the Yi Hong Courtyard, they would quarrel with their wife when they got home.


    Yi Hong Courtyard was not a good ce.

 Chapter 960

    <h4>Chapter 960: The Little Princess¡¯s Mother Is the Cutest</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Zikai pouted and med Fang Zicheng. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to act. You¡¯re so boring.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I want to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Zikai controlled the steering wheel and sent Fang Zicheng to the entrance of the vi safely. Fang Yuqing touched Jiang Wei¡¯s arm and told him, ¡°My two nephews are especially interesting. One is funny, and the other is cold.¡±


    Jiang Wei had seen these two little kids a few times. These two little kids were very famous in Binjiang City. The wives of the upper-ss circle, especially those whose sons had married wives but had yet to have children, were extremely envious of Fang Yusheng.


    At the mention of Fang Yusheng¡¯s family, they were full of praise. Some people praised Fang Yusheng¡¯s wife for having twins in her life, and they were all likable. Some people praised Fang Yusheng for having good taste and finding a good wife. Naturally, some people also praised Qiao Jiusheng for having good eyesight. Back when Fang Yusheng was blind, other than her, had anyone really taken a liking to him?


    Jiang Wei looked down and stared at Fang Yuqing¡¯s stomach. He joked, ¡°If they¡¯re cute, let¡¯s have one too!¡±


    Fang Yuqing understood what these words meant.


    One had to take off their clothes before giving birth.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s throat rolled as she swallowed. ¡°Jiang Wei.¡± Fang Yuqing tilted her head and stared at Jiang Wei. She did not speak and her expression was serious. Jiang Wei became serious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°I won¡¯t have sex before marriage.¡±


    Fang Yuqing thought that Jiang Wei would be angry. However, this person narrowed his eyes and smiled. He said, ¡°Then let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned. Then, she clicked her tongue and thought he was joking.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Let¡¯s go in!¡± Fang Yuqing strode towards the entrance of the vi. Jiang Wei stared at her back and the smile on his face disappeared.


    He spun a few times on the ground but did not move.


    She really wanted to get married. What should he do?


    Fang Yuqing turned around and shouted, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Only then did Jiang Wei follow quickly.


    Dinner was quite sumptuous. Lisa and Auntie Jin had cooked it together. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. It had already been more than eight months. Fang Yusheng had long packed his bag and was waiting for Qiao Jiusheng to act up before going straight to the hospital.


    After being a father once, Fang Yusheng was no longer as flustered as before.


    When she sat down to eat, the chair had to be pulled far away so that her stomach was not beside the table. After Qiao Jiusheng sat down, she felt that her stomach was in the way. Fang Yusheng picked some food for her and ced it on a te.


    Qiao Jiusheng took a look. There were both meat and vegetables, but there was a lot.


    She was a little mncholic. She had not suffered much during this pregnancy and had gained a lot of weight. If she continued eating, she would not be far from the image of a pig. Upon seeing Qiao Jiusheng staring at the food as though she was in a daze, Fang Yusheng guessed what she was thinking and said, ¡°Eat more. You¡¯re not fat.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pinched her round face. In the past, her face had been oval-shaped, but recently, it had be more and more like a ball. Her outline could not be seen. If Qiao Jiusheng was not good-looking, he probably would not have looked at her.


    She pinched the flesh on her face and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°If I¡¯m not fat, what is this?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze was mischievous. Upon hearing this, he chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not fat. You¡¯re just chubby¡­¡± In the past, Fang Zikai had always said that he wasn¡¯t fat but just chubby, so Fang Yusheng had learned this.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng felt even more mncholic.


    ¡°You have another one in your stomach. Do you want to starve our little princess?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng could only pick up her chopsticks and eat slowly. As she ate, sheined to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Your little princess weighs at least seven pounds.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled until his eyes curved. ¡°That¡¯s still very cute.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng thought of that scene, her heart softened. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Your little princess is the cutest in the world.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words were not jealous, but Fang Yusheng quickly expressed his attitude. He said, ¡°No, the little princess¡¯s mother is the cutest in the world.¡±


    There were outsiders at home tonight. Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing were sitting opposite Qiao Jiusheng. Upon hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but blush silently. She kicked Fang Yusheng gently under the table and warned him, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Only then did Fang Yusheng return to normal.


    Jiang Wei picked up a piece of cold beef for Fang Yuqing. When he ced the vegetables in her bowl, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Brother Fang and Sister-inw are really close.¡±


    Fang Yuqing felt honored as though she had been praised. ¡°Of course!¡± They were her idols.


    Jiang Wei wanted to say something to Fang Yuqing, but Fang Yusheng suddenly called his name.


    ¡°Jiang Wei.¡±


    Jiang Wei quickly sat up straight and looked at Fang Yusheng as he hummed softly.


    Fang Yusheng picked up the wine vessel beside him, stood up, and reached out to Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei quickly stood up and held the wine ss with both hands, asking Fang Yusheng to pour him a ss of wine.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Jiang Wei sat down with a ss of wine and saw Fang Yusheng pour himself some wine. He had heard Fang Yuqing mention that Fang Yusheng¡¯s stomach was not good. Seeing that Fang Yusheng was nning to drink, Jiang Wei hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Fang, your stomach is not good. There¡¯s no need for wine, right?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nced at him with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Qingqing told you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°You¡¯re so considerate. I didn¡¯t dote on you in vain.¡±


    Fang Yuqing stuck out her tongue and did not speak.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the youngdy in a daze.


    Fang Yusheng did not know what Fang Yuqing¡¯s future would be like, nor did he know if she and Jiang Wei would be happy. In his previous life, Fang Yuqing only lived until she was 17 years old before she passed away.


    When he thought of the ending of this girl¡¯s previous life, Fang Yusheng sighed internally.


    He was grateful to Jiang Wei for helping Fang Yuqing a few years ago. He raised his ss and said to Jiang Wei, ¡°I¡¯m Qingqing¡¯s brother. Although I¡¯m not her biological brother, I¡¯m not inferior to her biological brother.¡± In the past, they had been half-siblings. Now, they even had different fathers.


    However, this did not affect their rtionship.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Wei hurriedly followed suit and greeted Fang Yusheng respectfully. ¡°Big Brother.¡± Although there was only a one-word difference between Big Brother and Brother Fang, the weight of the difference was immense.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Yusheng acknowledged this brother-inw.


    ¡°You¡¯re good in every way, but you¡¯re a little indecisive. If I were you, I would have confessed after discovering my feelings for Qingqing. Look at you, what did you do¡­¡±


    After being criticized by Fang Yusheng, Jiang Wei could only listen quietly.


    In fact, Fang Yusheng was right. In terms of rtionships, Jiang Wei was indeed not decisive enough.


    Qiao Jiusheng tugged at the corner of Fang Yusheng¡¯s shirt, indicating that he should not ruin the atmosphere. Fang Yusheng knew when to stop and stopped talking about Jiang Wei¡¯s shorings. He raised the ss of wine and said to Jiang Wei, ¡°This ss of wine is for you. Thank you for your brave act back then and for giving Yuqing a way out.¡±

 Chapter 961

    <h4>Chapter 961: Teaching Brother-In-Law The Rules</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Jiang Wei, Yuqing is lucky to have met you.¡±


    Jiang Wei hurriedly said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s my blessing to meet her.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    Brother Fang¡¯s words were always unpredictable. Jiang Wei did not know whether tough or cry.


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°No matter how many ws you have, based on what you did back then, you¡¯re already qualified to be Yuqing¡¯s other half.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Wei felt relieved.


    Although tonight¡¯s meal was an ambush banquet, based on Fang Yusheng¡¯s attitude, it should not be too difficult for him. Fang Yusheng poured himself another ss of wine and then poured wine for Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei caught it with both hands.


    This time, Fang Yusheng was not in a hurry to drink. Since he did not drink, Jiang Wei naturally did not dare to drink either.


    The banquet was very quiet, and the two little kids did not dare to speak carelessly. Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was especially loud and clear. He said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to be with Yuqing, you have to treat her well. You can¡¯t think you¡¯re better than her just because she made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Wei, I¡¯ll say this first. In the future, if you dare to make our Yuqing suffer, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of offending my Fang family.¡±


    As if he found these words not intimidating enough, Fang Yusheng spoke more clearly. ¡°In the future, if you dare to cheat on your lover¡­ Which one of your feet stepped into the Fang family¡¯s door first tonight? In the future, you can forget about having that leg.¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    Fang Yuqing felt that her words were too harsh and hurriedly reminded Fang Yusheng, ¡°Brother Yusheng, what are you talking about?¡±


    In his previous life, Fang Yusheng watched Fang Yuqing¡¯s death coldly. When Fang Pingjue asked Fang Yuqing to marry Young Master Xu, he did not helped her, causing Fang Yuqing to die tragically.


    Fang Yusheng felt guilty for the rest of his life.


    In this life, Fang Yuqing had avoided dying young. Before long, she would be someone else¡¯s wife. Fang Yusheng was naturally worried. This sister was one of the few people in the Fang family who treated him sincerely. He doted on Fang Yuqing like his biological sister.


    Naturally, Fang Yusheng could not allow anyone to hurt Fang Yuqing.


    Jiang Wei had never really interacted with Fang Yusheng before. He had only heard from others that Fang Yusheng was not to be trifled with, but he did not know that this person was so unreasonable. After a short moment of absent-mindedness, Jiang Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He raised the ss of wine and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Big Brother, leave Qingqing¡¯s life to me. Jiang Wei will definitely not disappoint you.¡±


    Then, he raised his head and downed the ss of wine.


    Fang Yusheng looked at him deeply before saying, ¡°I hope you can remember everything you said today.¡± Then, he drank the ss of wine.


    Fang Yuqing did not say anything else.


    She lowered her head to eat, her eyes red.


    Jiang Wei ate this meal with trepidation. After dinner, Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing sat at Fang Yusheng¡¯s ce for a while. Just after eight o¡¯clock, Fang Yuqing got up and left.


    Jiang Wei went to get the car while Fang Yusheng sent Fang Yuqing off.


    The siblings walked out of the vi side by side and waited for Jiang Wei at the entrance. Fang Yuqing knew that Fang Yusheng had invited them to dinner today to get close to Jiang Wei and judge his character.


    Fang Yuqing asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Brother Yusheng, how is he?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    To be able to receive such an evaluation from Fang Yusheng showed that he was really satisfied with Jiang Wei.


    Fang Yuqing was relieved. ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Qingqing.¡± The once young girl had be a beautifuldy. Fang Yusheng stared at Fang Yuqing¡¯s face. When Fang Yuqing heard his shout and looked up, Fang Yusheng suddenly hugged her.


    Fang Yuqing was a little stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Yusheng?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was confused.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng finally had a chance to say this to Fang Yuqing. ¡°Sorry, when your father asked you to marry Young Master Xu, Brother Yusheng didn¡¯t stand up for you.¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, Brother Yusheng has let you down.¡±


    Fang Yuqing pushed him away and shook her head. When she looked up at him, there was a smile on her face. ¡°Brother Yusheng, I don¡¯t me you. I don¡¯t me anyone either. If you really want to me someone, me me for being young and ignorant. I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and wasn¡¯t strong enough.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yusheng, you¡¯re very nice. Really,¡± Fang Yuqing said. ¡°Qingqing doesn¡¯t me you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s car drove over.


    In the car, Jiang Wei stared at the two of them. Had they hugged just now?


    Although he knew that the rtionship between the two of them was very clean and innocent, Jiang Wei still felt a little jealous when she saw another man hugging Fang Yuqing. The car stopped in front of them. Fang Yuqing told Fang Yusheng, ¡°Brother Yusheng, the car is here. I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Okay,e again next time.¡±


    Fang Yuqing had just walked to the front passenger seat and opened the car door when she suddenly heard Fang Yusheng ask, ¡°Is your brother in a rtionship?¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s face stiffened.


    The change in her face did not escape Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze.


    Fang Yuqing looked up at Fang Yusheng. Upon seeing his dark expression, she panicked. ¡°Brother Yusheng¡­¡± He probably already knew the truth. Fang Yuqing bit her lips before saying, ¡°My brother only likes one person. He¡¯s not wrong.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was afraid that Fang Yusheng would object to the rtionship between Fang Yu¡¯an and Ouyang Chao. After all, it would be very embarrassing for a big family like theirs to have a gay child.


    Fang Yusheng let out a lowugh before saying, ¡°What era are we in? Even if he likes a dog, I won¡¯t interfere. I¡¯m just concerned about his life.¡± Fang Yusheng did not sound angry.


    Fang Yuqing heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back.¡±


    ¡°Drive slowly on the road.¡±


    The moment she entered the car, Fang Yuqing quickly took out her phone and called Fang Yu¡¯an. On the phone, she told him about Fang Yusheng asking about his rtionship.


    After Fang Yu¡¯an heard this, he said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    A few minutester, Fang Yusheng received a call from Fang Yu¡¯an.


    ¡°I love him. I¡¯ll probably marry him. Brother Yusheng, I¡¯ve never offended you. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng interrupted Fang Yu¡¯an and said, ¡°I just want to ask if your boyfriend can really pick up a motorcycle with his bare hands. Your Sister-inw Ah Sheng is curious and wants to peek at him with me¡­¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an was speechless.


    So you¡¯re such an indecent man, Fang Yusheng.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Yu¡¯an said, ¡°He¡¯s very strong. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll get him to perform for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll tell your sister-inw.¡±


    After hanging up, Fang Yusheng told Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Yu¡¯an agreed just now. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, he¡¯ll get his partner to perform as Hercules for us.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly asked, ¡°Which day?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Qiao Jiusheng sounded especially disappointed.

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962: Standing Up for Fang Yuqing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Jiang Wei had just driven out of the Dragon Harbor vi when he spoke.


    ¡°Did Big Brother hug you just now?¡±


    Fang Yuqing was thinking about Fang Yu¡¯an. When she heard this, she did not think too much about it and just nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this again.¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s tone was quite serious.


    Only then did Fang Yuqing realize that something was wrong. She looked up at Jiang Weiyi and asked, ¡°Are you jealous of Brother Yusheng?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s the best-looking person you¡¯ve ever seen?¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s tone actually hid some inferiority and uneasiness.


    When Fang Yuqing realized Jiang Wei¡¯s uneasiness, her expression became serious. She held Jiang Wei¡¯s hand and told him, ¡°He¡¯s good-looking, and I respect him. You¡¯re not as good-looking as him, but I love you.¡±


    These words made Jiang Wei happy.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t let another man hug you.¡± Jiang Wei was quite domineering, and his tone was unreasonable. ¡°If you want to hug someone, hug me.¡± Fang Yuqing burst outughing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you childish?¡±


    Jiang Wei remained silent.


    They went to Fang Yuqing¡¯s house in silence.


    Fang Yuqing unbuckled her seatbelt and Jiang Wei watched as she pushed the car door open. He thought that Fang Yuqing wanted to get out of the car, but Fang Yuqing turned around and leaned over to hug him.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Wei was ttered.


    Fang Yuqing smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I should hug you?¡± Fang Yuqing rubbed her head against Jiang Wei¡¯s neck and said coquettishly, ¡°I want to hug you now.¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    He rubbed his ears and warned Fang Yuqing, ¡°If you still want to go home tonight, stop flirting with me.¡±


    Fang Yuqing knew when to stop.


    Jiang Wei sent her to the door.


    Fang Yuqing opened the door. Jiang Wei squeezed to the middle of the door frame and looked at her with raised eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±


    Fang Yuqing smiled faintly.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll invite you in to have a seat. Then, we¡¯ll have tea and you¡¯ll stay for the night, right?¡± They were all adults, so Fang Yuqing understood Jiang Wei¡¯s hint.


    ¡°Oh no, you¡¯ve discovered my true motive.¡± Jiang Weiughed softly. Thatughter seemed toe from his chest and was especially seductive.


    At the very least, it was very seductive to Fang Yuqing.


    ¡°Then will you let me in?¡±


    Fang Yuqing shook her head firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    She pushed Jiang Weiyi away and took the opportunity to lock the door.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s smile deepened when he was stopped outside the door. ¡°You¡¯re really bad.¡± He touched his nose and stood at her door for a while before leaving. When he got home, the evil fire stirred up by Fang Yuqing had almost disappeared.


    The moment he reached home, he was stopped by a family.


    Jiang Bo, his wife, Liu Qingya, and his daughter, Jiang Jie, were not resting in their rooms. They were all sitting on the sofa in the living room. Upon seeing Jiang Wei return, the three of them stood up together and surrounded Jiang Wei.


    ¡°How was it? Did Fang Yusheng put you in your ce?¡± Jiang Jie asked.


    Mrs. Jiang, Liu Qingya, asked, ¡°How did the Fang family treat you? Was the food sumptuous? Did Fang Yusheng give you a hard time?¡±


    Jiang Bo asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t embarrass the Jiang Family, right?¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken them down a notch. The food is sumptuous, but I didn¡¯t show it on my face. I didn¡¯t embarrass the Jiang Family either.¡± He answered the three of their questions in one sentence.


    Upon hearing his answer, Jiang Bo was the first to ask, ¡°How did he put you in your ce?¡±


    Jiang Wei did not hide anything and told his family what Fang Yusheng had said.


    After hearing this, Jiang Jie said with a infatuated expression, ¡°Brother Fang is so handsome.¡±


    Liu Qingya looked worriedly at her son¡¯s leg. Jiang Bo did not speak.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Bo said.


    Jiang Wei had just taken a few steps up the stairs when he suddenly turned around and called for Jiang Jie. ¡°Come with me.¡± Jiang Jie hurriedly ran over. The siblings went upstairs together and entered Jiang Wei¡¯s room.


    The heater was not turned on at home, so Jiang Wei entered the house and changed into furry slippers.


    He sat on the bed without saying anything, but his expression was very dark.


    Jiang Jie stood aside uneasily, thinking that she had caused trouble for her brother again, so she remained silent obediently. After about five to six minutes, Jiang Wei ended his contemtion and asked Jiang Jie, ¡°What kind of ring do girls like?¡±


    Jiang Jie was speechless.


    Her jaw dropped.


    ¡°Brother, are you nning to propose to Yuqing?¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°If I want to marry her, I have to propose first.¡±


    After epting this news, Jiang Jie said, ¡°Girls like big diamond rings. The bigger the better.¡±


    Jiang Wei asked suspiciously, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jiang Wei felt that Jiang Jie was conning him.


    He asked again, ¡°What kind of proposal do girls like?¡±


    Jiang Jie said, ¡°The more luxurious and exaggerated it is, the better.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡± Jiang Jie and Fang Yuqing were twopletely different people. Asking her was useless. Jiang Wei held his phone and thought of Secretary Jiang from hispany. He felt that Secretary Jiang was unreliable, so he thought of Qiao Jiusheng.


    It was said that Mrs. Fang had a high EQ. Would it be better to look for her? Jiang Wei logged into WeChat and found Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s WeChat. He had just added Qiao Jiusheng tonight, and the two of them had no contact details previously.


    Jiang Wei: [Sister-inw Ah Sheng, what kind of ring do girls like?]


    Jiang Wei: [Which kind of proposal is better?]


    Qiao Jiusheng was applying pregnancy lotion on her stomach. When she heard her phone ring, she asked Fang Yusheng to take a look.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the message and thought of something. He replied, [There¡¯s no value in buying a diamond ring. Why don¡¯t you buy gold? A proposal ceremony? What kind of proposal ceremony is more serious and moving than handing her a real estate deed and credit card with pin number to the other party?]

 Chapter 963

    <h4>Chapter 963: They Were Wearing Couple Clothes</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng thought that if he was a woman, he would like a man who was willing to hand over his assets to him.


    After all, he was a money-grubber.


    When Jiang Wei saw this news, he was a little suspicious. Seriously? He had a feeling that the person talking was not Qiao Jiusheng. Sister-inw Ah Sheng did not seem like someone who would say such a thing.


    Fang Yusheng replied with Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s WeChat ount: [It¡¯s more real than money.]


    Jiang Wei fell silent on his phone.


    Everyone said that Sister-inw Ah Sheng had a high EQ. What she said should not be fake, right?


    Although he was suspicious, Jiang Wei still went to look for those things obediently.


    Qiao Jiusheng finished applying the lotion and washed her hands. As she wiped her hands, she walked out of the bathroom. Seeing that Fang Yusheng was still holding his phone, Qiao Jiusheng asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± She snatched the phone away.


    Looking down, she saw Fang Yusheng and Jiang Wei¡¯s conversation just now. Qiao Jiusheng could not help but scold Fang Yusheng. ¡°You keeping up with bad ideas! If you dy Jiang Wei¡¯s important matter, will you feel better?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Isn¡¯t transferring the bank card and real estate deed to Qingqing¡¯s name the most sincere way?¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng tapped Fang Yusheng¡¯s forehead and said,¡± If I didn¡¯t know your true character, I would have thought that you married me because you coveted the Qiao family¡¯s money.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    This was a big misunderstanding.


    He quickly exined, ¡°The Fang family is rich, and so am I.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°My Qiao family is richer than your Fang family.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could not argue. He muttered unconvincingly, ¡°But I like you. It has nothing to do with you being the daughter of the Qiao family.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I was just saying. Don¡¯t give Jiang Wei such a crooked idea. Be careful not to overreach yourself.¡± Qiao Jiusheng exined clearly to Jiang Wei and told him that the person he was chatting with was not her. Only then did she tell Jiang Wei her thoughts.


    [Don¡¯t listen to your brother. Listen to me. Qingqing is not a greedy person. You don¡¯t have to buy a diamond ring or a gold ring. As long as you choose it carefully, she will like it. As for the proposal ceremony, that will depend on you. You can find a special ce you think is meaningful and propose to her.]


    Jiang Wei had already gone to find his bank card. When he used a gift box to store all his bank cards and real estate notes, he looked at his phone and realized that he had been deceived by Fang Yusheng.


    He sighed and thought that it was really tiring to have a big brother like Fang Yusheng.


    After seriously reading Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s suggestion, Jiang Wei tilted his head and thought about it. What was special to them?


    Jiang Wei thought for a moment and had an idea.


    Fang Yuqing was in a daze when she received Jiang Wei¡¯s WeChat message. She was really tired, so she did not check the message. When she woke up the next morning, Fang Yuqing had forgotten to look at WeChat.


    She quickly brushed her teeth, washed her face, and started putting on makeup.


    After putting on her foundation makeup, Fang Yuqing remembered what she had forgotten. She held the eyeliner pen and stared at herself in the mirror. After thinking for a moment, she patted her head in realization.


    ¡°I almost forgot!¡± She quickly found her phone and opened WeChat. She saw an unread message from Jiang Wei.


    Fang Yuqing opened the message and saw Jiang Wei say, [Spare some time tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll take you on a date.]


    Fang Yuqing replied: [Wait a minute. I¡¯ll see if I can make time.]


    She had an appointment with a customer this afternoon. A customer had ordered a gown previously and wasing over to try it on today. If it did not fit, she would have to change it. Fang Yuqing personally called the customer and received his approval before replying to Jiang Wei.


    Fang Yuqing said: [Sure. Are youing to pick me up, or should I go find you?]


    Jiang Wei: [I¡¯ll pick you up.]


    Fang Yuqing: [Okay.]


    Thinking about the date today, Fang Yuqing was worrying about what to wear when Jiang Wei sent another photo.


    She opened the photo and saw that Jiang Wei was wearing a ck coat with a white shirt inside. There was a thin circle of red at the cor of the shirt. He was wearing a pair of ck jeans with the cuffs rolled up twice, and a pair of ck and whitece-up shoes.


    This outfit was very preppy.


    Fang Yuqing was stunned. In her impression, Jiang Wei liked to wear this when he was in high school. It was attractive and casual. Later, when he grew up and started working, he always liked to wear suits.


    Fang Yuqing missed seeing him dressed like this.


    She put down the long trench coat in her hand silently and ran into the dressing room to find school-style clothes. These clothes were not suitable for work. Fang Yuqing packed them up before carrying them to work.


    On the way, she was talking to Jiang Wei through a Bluetooth earpiece.


    ¡°Are you going to work dressed like that?¡± Fang Yuqing found it unbelievable. Wouldn¡¯t Jiang Wei lose his dignity if he went to work dressed like that?


    Jiang Wei let out a lowugh and said, ¡°I¡¯m not working today.¡±


    ¡°Then what were you doing this morning?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do.¡± Then, Jiang Wei asked her, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at twelve o¡¯clock sharp. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As the duo chatted, Fang Yuqing arrived at thepany. ¡°I¡¯m at thepany. See you at noon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you at noon.¡±


    While Fang Yuqing was working, her thoughts kept floating. She kept thinking about Jiang Wei.


    What was he doing?


    What would he do in the afternoon?


    The morning passed unknowingly. After 11 o¡¯clock, Fang Yuqing quickly closed the office door, took off her clothes, and changed into the school-style outfit she had prepared.


    She chose a ck coat that was simr to Jiang Wei¡¯s. Inside was a white shirt, and she was wearing a checkered vest with a ck and red bow at the cor.


    She was wearing a pair of tight white pants and a pair of t ck round leather shoes. After changing her clothes, Fang Yuqing stood in front of the mirror and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she decided to tie up her long curly hair.


    Her long hair was tied up, revealing her beautiful and well-defined face, making her look youthful and energetic.


    Fang Yuqing washed off the formal makeup on her face and put on light makeup again. When she was done, it was already past five o¡¯clock. Jiang Wei told her on WeChat that he was here and she replied that she would be down soon. Fang Yuqing carried her bag and walked out of the office.


    Upon seeing her unusual dressing, all the employees in thepany could not help but take a few more nces, finding it novel. Fang Yuqing was also a little embarrassed. When she left thepany, her footsteps were quite hurried.


    When she entered the elevator, Fang Yuqing patted her hot cheeks, feeling flustered.


    After she left, the group of people who were about to get off work and go to eat gathered together and discussed loudly.


    ¡°That was President Fang, right? Oh my god, she¡¯s dressed like a high school student. Who is she trying to seduce?¡±


    ¡°Is she going to the cosy gathering?¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s going on a date.¡± The group of people walked to the window and looked downstairs. When they saw Fang Yuqing get into Jiang Wei¡¯s car, everyone looked like they had expected it. ¡°They must be going on a date!¡±


    Before getting in the car, Fang Yusheng and Jiang Wei sized up each other¡¯s clothes and realized that their clothes looked especially like a couple¡¯s outfits. They tacitly did not expose each other¡¯s thoughts.


    When she got in the car, Fang Yuqing was a little nervous. She felt shy pretending to be young. She asked Jiang Wei softly, ¡°Do I look good in this?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Wei, who was driving, could not help but turn his head to look at her. He nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964: Date</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    How could she not look good?


    The person he liked was good in every way.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Dressed like this, Fang Yuqing was especially looking forward to this afternoon¡¯s date.


    When she saw Jiang Wei¡¯s outfit in the morning, Fang Yuqing could not help but fantasize. Were they going to a student uniform party? Fang Yuqing put down the rearview mirror and sized up her makeup, afraid that it would not be clean or exquisite.


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to school.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Yuqing was a little stunned.


    ¡°Why are we going to school?¡±


    ¡°A date.¡±


    ¡°University?¡±


    Jiang Wei shook his head. Seeing the confusion on Fang Yuqing¡¯s face, he exined, ¡°To No.1 Middle School.¡±


    Fang Yuqing could not hold back her smile.


    ¡°Why are we going to No.1 Middle School?¡± When she heard that they were going to No.1 Middle School today, Fang Yuqing¡¯s good mood instantly worsened.


    Fang Yuqing did not have a deep impression of No.1 Middle School. The only impression she had was some bad memories. Ever since she graduated, Fang Yuqing had only gone to No.1 Middle School once to see Tu Ya.


    No.1 Middle School had left Fang Yuqing with too many bad memories.


    Seeing that Fang Yuqing was unhappy, Jiang Wei¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He had chosen to propose at No.1 Middle School today. Was he going to mess it up?


    Jiang Wei did not listen to Jiang Jie¡¯s opinion or find a high-end romantic ce. Instead, he brought Fang Yuqing to No.1 Middle School that had left her with too many sad memories.


    Would her proposal really seed here?


    Jiang Wei seemed to have seen himself fail in his proposal a few hourster.


    The car drove to the entrance of No.1 Middle School. The parking spaces by the roadside were almost full. They drove around the street and finally stopped the car in an alley. The two of them got out of the car and Jiang Wei held Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand as they walked to the entrance of No.1 Middle School.


    Fang Yuqing carried her shoulder bag with a calm expression.


    ¡°Do you want to eat wontons?¡±


    The wantons at the entrance of No.1 Middle School were delicious and not expensive. Jiang Wei had never eaten them before, but when he was studying in the past, many people in his ss would order from outside this wanton shop.


    Fang Yuqing used to eat at the restaurants in this area and knew the delicacies here like the back of her hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not eat this. Let¡¯s eat Gaifan.¡±


    ¡°Gaifan?¡±


    Jiang Wei had seen his ssmates eat it before, but he had never eaten it before.


    The gaifan looked simple. He felt that the food outside the school was not clean and had never touched it before. However, since Fang Yuqing wanted to eat it, he had no objections.


    Fang Yuqing led Jiang Wei into a restaurant called Da Jun Restaurant and ordered a chili stir-fried sausage gaifan. Jiang Wei had never eaten this before and did not know what to order.


    ¡°Can you rmend one to me?¡± He passed the menu to Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing had known Jiang Wei for many years, so she naturally knew Jiang Wei¡¯s taste. She ordered a curry beef gaifan for him. In a few minutes, the boss finished cooking and served them.


    Jiang Wei stared at the food on the te and hesitated for a few seconds. In the end, he picked up a spoon and took a bite. The taste was not good. Jiang Wei was used to delicacies. When he tasted it, he knew that the taste of this dish was too strong.


    It was indeed fast food. It could notpare to the chef¡¯s meticulous cooking.


    ¡°Did you eat this often in the past?¡± Jiang Wei asked him.


    Fang Yuqing nodded.


    ¡°Why do you like this kind of food?¡± In Jiang Wei¡¯s opinion, this was a little unbelievable. Fang Yuqing¡¯s family was well-off, and her family had hired a five-star chef. It was abnormal for her to eat such fast food outside.


    It was not that Jiang Wei disliked this kind of life, but their living environment was different from ordinary people and he could not understand.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°When I was studying, the few friends I made were from ordinary families.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°They like this kind of food.¡±


    Jiang Wei nodded. ¡°I see.¡±


    He lost his appetite after taking a few bites.


    Jiang Wei did not put down the spoon. He only picked up the food in the bowl in boredom. He thought of something and suddenly asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Where are your friends? Why haven¡¯t I seen you contact them?¡±


    Fang Yuqing put down her spoon and said, ¡°It¡¯s not delicious.¡±


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t eat. I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious.¡±


    The two of them paid the bill and walked out. Jiang Wei remembered that there was a Western restaurant nearby with a good environment. He had been there a few times back then and had some impression of it.


    On the way to the restaurant, Fang Yuqing said in a low voice, ¡°Initially, we were on very good terms. However, after my affair with Hu Cheng was exposed, rumors spread throughout the school. Those few people who were close to me were warned by their parents not to y with me anymore¡­¡±


    Jiang Wei had almost forgotten about the question he had raised previously, so when Fang Yuqing suddenly answered, he was puzzled. Realizing that Fang Yuqing was exining his previous question, he nodded and asked, ¡°Then you didn¡¯t contact each other after that?¡±


    ¡°We had a good time together. There were four of us, but without me, the three of them were still happy.¡± As for her, she was alone and gradually got used to being alone.


    Jiang Wei did notfort her.


    He leaned closer to her and held her hand again.


    Fang Yuqing grabbed Jiang Wei¡¯s finger.


    It was alright. No matter how lonely she had been in the past, she had gotten through it. Fang Yuqing told herself this.


    They had lunch at a western restaurant. It was already past 1:30pm.


    The school gate would only open at 1:40pm. At that time, the day students could enter the school. When Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing walked to the school gate, the door only opened for a few minutes.


    After the students entered the school, Jiang Wei led Fang Yuqing into the security room.


    The two of them took out their identification cards and registered before being allowed to enter the school.


    They walked on the campus. Everything here was still very familiar. Compared to a few years ago, there were not many changes. Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing were not from the same batch. Jiang Wei was one year older than Fang Yuqing. Speaking of which, this was the first time the two of them were standing side by side.


    Jiang Wei told Fang Yuqing about his studies.


    Fang Yuqing listened and asionally responded.


    ¡°At that time, I often yed basketball with Song Zhi.¡± He was high school ssmates with Song Zhi, and he had only made friends with Enzo and Pang Jiayu after university.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°I know. You were an influential figure in school back then. It was difficult not to know about you.¡±


    At that time, the most famous girl in No.1 Middle School was Mu Sha, and the most famous boy was Jiang Wei. The two of them were in the same ss. At that time, their ss was the most famous ss in the school.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Wei shook his head andughed. ¡°Then why don¡¯t I see you liking me?¡±


    Fang Yuqing rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Not everyone likes the school hunk.¡±


    Jiang Wei nodded.


    He asked her again, ¡°Have you seen me y basketball?¡±


    ¡°Yes. At that time, a friend of mine had a crush on you and always dragged me to watch you y basketball.¡± At that time, they were all very young. Teenage girls liked boys with outstanding looks.

 Chapter 965

    <h4>Chapter 965: A Secret Love</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    At that time, Fang Yuqing was being pursued by Hu Cheng and did not notice Jiang Wei. However, her friends were very infatuated with Jiang Wei.


    Speaking of which, the Jiang family and the Fang family were long-time friends. Fang Yuqing¡¯s grandfather and Jiang Wei¡¯s grandfather had a very close rtionship back then, but their rtionship had be a little distant when it came to their father¡¯s generation.


    Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing knew each other, but before that incident, they were not close. asionally, they would meet at arge banquet, but they were only acquaintances.


    Anyway, Fang Yuqing did not know Jiang Wei well.


    Who would have thought that they would fall in love with each other a few yearster?


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°If I had the ability to foresee the future and knew in advance that I would love you so much in the future, I should have wooed you earlier.¡± He was the one who had not noticed her.


    However, Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We knew each other back then and had met a few times. At that time, we just didn¡¯t have any feelings for each other. Love is something thates when ites. You wouldn¡¯t have been able to expect it otherwise.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing shopped at the basketball court and went to the teaching building to reminisce about the past. Then, they went to the canteen and supermarket. They bought some snacks and ate as they shopped. Fang Yuqing opened a packet of QQ candy. It was lemon-vored. Just as she threw one into her mouth, she heard Jiang Wei say, ¡°Don¡¯t you like strawberry-vored food?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of eating it. Now, I like the lemon vor.¡±


    With that, Fang Yuqing realized something and suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Jiang Wei walked in front and did not notice that Fang Yuqing had fallen behind.


    When he realized it, he was already six to seven meters away. He turned around and looked at Fang Yuqing. Jiang Wei asked her, ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± She stood there motionless, which worried him.


    Fang Yuqing raised the QQ candy in front of her and said to Jiang Wei, ¡°I only ate QQ candy in high school.¡±


    These words made no sense, but Jiang Wei understood the hidden meaning behind them.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°How did you know about my high school hobby?¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s lips moved, but he did not say anything.


    Fang Yuqing looked at Jiang Wei suspiciously. An unbelievable idea popped up in her mind. She asked Jiang Wei, ¡°When you were in high school, did you pay attention to me?¡±


    Jiang Wei fell silent.


    He sat down on the marble stairs.


    Upon seeing him sit down, Fang Yuqing hesitated for a moment before walking over and sitting down.


    Jiang Wei took a soft QQ candy from his snack bag. As he chewed on the candy, he said, ¡°What should I do? I think you know.¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s tone was a little self-deprecating.


    Fang Yuqing asked him, ¡°When did this start?¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°When you were in your first year of high school.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice you.¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Because you didn¡¯t notice me.¡±


    ¡°Why did you¡­¡±


    ¡°Why would I like you?¡± Jiang Wei smiled sadly and said, ¡°When you were just promoted, we met in the washroom when you were doing your exercise.¡±


    Fang Yuqing frowned and tried her best to think about the scene Jiang Wei had mentioned. However, it had been too long and she could not remember.


    ¡°Do you need me to remind you?¡± Jiang Wei asked.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Give me a keyword.¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Great-aunt, clothes.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°You¡¯re the boy who lent me his clothes?¡±


    Fang Yuqing remembered.


    During that ss exercise, Fang Yuqing¡¯s period suddenly came. At that time, her period was irregr and many people were around. She was also wearing a white dress and her underwear was stained with blood, so she was easily discovered.


    Fang Yuqing did not do the exercise and ran to the washroom to hide.


    Jiang Wei had never been a good student. When Fang Yuqing went to the washroom, he was hiding in the washroom with Song Zhi and smoking. The men and women shared the same hand washing area. There was no one in the women¡¯s washroom, and Fang Yuqing could not borrow clothes, so she was quite mncholic.


    When she was washing her hands, she heard all the boys talking in the men¡¯s room next door. She mustered her courage and stood at the door of the men¡¯s room. She asked the people inside, ¡°Can you lend me some clothes? I¡¯m in Year One, ss Eight. Um, I¡¯m not feeling well. My clothes are dirty¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    A few secondster, a blue shirt was thrown out.


    Fang Yuqing grabbed the clothes and thanked the person inside softly. She tied her clothes around her waist and ran to the supermarket to buy sanitary pads. After ss, the students dispersed. When Jiang Wei went to the supermarket to buy water, she saw the girl wearing her clothes.


    The girl only left him with her back view. She was tall and thin, but she had a good temperament. She was wearing a white dress and her hair was tied high.


    Jiang Wei watched from afar. When Song Zhi arrived, he quickly walked towards the teaching building with him. When he passed Fang Yuqing, Jiang Wei turned around and looked at her. Only then did he realize that it was that girl from the Fang family.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s face was a little red, as if she had put on makeup. Jiang Wei was not as infatuated with Fang Yuqing back then, but he was curious about this Miss Fang that he knew.


    There were two youngdies in the Fang family, one was Fang Yuqing, and the other was Fang Yupei. Fang Yupei was young, but she often followed her mother to various gatherings. Jiang Wei had seen that girl a few times. That girl was a little domineering.


    Due to Fang Yupei, Jiang Wei did not have a good impression of the women in the Fang family.


    However, Fang Yuqing waspletely different from Fang Yupei.


    Once you noticed someone, you would realize that there were thousands of teachers and students in the school, but she would always pass by you by ident. Jiang Wei saw more and more opportunities to see Fang Yuqing. He gradually realized that this Miss of the Fang Family was different. She kept a low profile, and her friends were all ordinary children.


    She did not wear branded clothes. She ate at roadside stalls and usually took the bus to and from school.


    A crush started when one secretly followed someone.


    In the second semester of her second year of high school, Jiang Wei had written Fang Yuqing a love letter, but Fang Yuqing had not read it. Not only had she not read it, but he had also thrown it away. Later, Jiang Wei had realized that another boy had appeared beside Fang Yuqing.


    Not only had the love letter that he had painstakingly written not been seen by anyone, but it had also been thrown away. The proud Jiang Wei decided not to like Fang Yuqing anymore. If he had known that Fang Yuqing would be tainted by that scumbag Hu Cheng because of his momentary anger, he would not have done that.


    After Fang Yuqing and Hu Cheng¡¯s matter was exposed, Jiang Wei took the initiative to be the scapegoat. Everyone thought that he was kind, but they did not know that he was atoning for his sins.


    All these years, he had been wondering if he had not been so arrogant and was bold enough to pursue Fang Yuqing back then, would Fang Yuqing¡¯s life have beenpletely different? However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. The word itself was meaningless.


    Fang Yuqing sighed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you gave me that shirt. I thought of returning it to youter, but I couldn¡¯t find you¡­¡±

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966: Be My Mrs. Jiang</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Upon hearing Fang Yuqing¡¯s words, Jiang Wei muttered, ¡°When I lent you the clothes, I should have told you who I am.¡± Perhaps they would develop a rtionship because of this.


    Fang Yuqing smiled, her smile full of regret.


    When she realized that Jiang Wei had long had a good impression of her, Fang Yuqing was overjoyed. She asked Jiang Wei, ¡°So you had a crush on me?¡±


    When Jiang Wei thought of the abandoned love letter, he could not help but snort. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡± He got up and left. Fang Yuqing quickly stood up and grabbed his hand from behind.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You don¡¯t have a crush on me. I have a crush on you.¡± She lowered her voice and tried to pacify him.


    The corners of Jiang Wei¡¯s lips curled up as he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± His tone was quite disdainful, but he could not bear to let go of Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand.


    Jiang Wei did not intend to tell Fang Yuqing that he had written her a love letter. Once she found out, her imagination would run wild again.


    Let the past be in the past.


    When the duo strolled to the small garden between the school¡¯s administrative building and the Year Three teaching building, ss ended. No.1 Middle School had three sses in the afternoon, and this was the end of the second ss.


    The students walked out of the ssroom and stood in the corridor to talk and breathe fresh air.


    Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing stood in the small garden. They were good-looking and easily attracted the attention of the students. Fang Yuqing pulled Jiang Wei away, but Jiang Wei did not move.


    Fang Yuqing was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you standing here?¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Give me a few minutes. I have something to tell you.¡± His expression was serious, as if he was about to talk about a national secret.


    Fang Yuqing was flustered, but she still stood in front of him and was not in a hurry to leave.


    Jiang Wei was carrying a bag today. Fang Yuqing had noticed it long ago, but she did not check what was in the bag.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s right hand gripped the strap of the sling bag tightly, and he actually looked nervous. Fang Yuqing felt baffled and asked him, ¡°Are you breaking up with me?¡± Other than that, Fang Yuqing could not think of a situation that could make Jiang Wei so awkward and nervous.


    Jiang Wei red at her.


    Fang Yuqing felt guilty. ¡°Then what do you want to tell me?¡±


    Jiang Wei took a deep breath and let out a long breath. Then, he held Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand. ¡°From now on, no matter what I say, you¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±


    Fang Yuqing became nervous when she saw Jiang Wei¡¯s nervous look.


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like No.1 Middle School.¡±


    Fang Yuqing narrowed her eyes. When Jiang Wei was silent just now, she had imagined many scenarios where Jiang Wei spoke, but she did not expect him to say such irrelevant words.


    She was very confused, but she still answered Jiang Wei, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°I know because No.1 Middle School has hurt you too much. Be it Hu Cheng, Mu Sha, or those strangers who hurt you with their words, they all made you hate this school. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t like No.1 Middle School.¡±


    Fang Yuqing frowned and asked Jiang Wei, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±


    Jiang Wei said anxiously, ¡°But No.1 Middle School is a very good ce for me. This is where I lived before. I spent 18 years here. I went from a minor to a teenager.¡±


    ¡°I met Song Zhi here, and I met many other friends. I also truly got to know you.¡±


    Fang Yuqing frowned even more.


    Jiang Wei held her hand tightly and said, ¡°I like this ce. I hope you like it too. I know that every time you think of No.1 Middle School now, you¡¯ll be unhappy. But I hope that when you think of No.1 Middle School in the future, you won¡¯t think of Hu Cheng, Mu Sha, or those nasty rumors.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s lips curled up into a deep and charming smile.


    Fang Yuqing heard Jiang Wei say, ¡°I hope that when others mention No.1 Middle School, you¡¯ll smile and tell them, ¡®Oh, No.1 Middle School. That¡¯s where I went to high school and where my lover proposed to me.¡¯¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened.


    She thought she was hallucinating.


    Propose?


    Jiang Wei opened the satchel he carried with him and took out a suede box. Jiang Wei opened the box and took out an ice-blue diamond ring. The diamond ring was cut into a diamond shape, about five carats. There was a ring of diamonds around the blue diamond.


    This ring was one of the exclusive jewels of this year. It was quite expensive and ordinary people could not buy it.


    Why couldn¡¯t they buy it?


    This was because it had very strict requirements for the buyer. Not only did the buyer have to be rich, but he also had to be single. When buying the ring, he had to carry a household register and identification page to prove that he was really single.


    The ring could be engraved with words, and one could only engrave the name of one¡¯s future partner. Once the name of the person who would appear in one¡¯s household register in the future was different from the name engraved on the ring, the manufacturer had the right to recall the ring and add the customer who bought the ring to the lifetime cklist of the jewelry brand.


    Why was the brand so strict?


    It was because its designer was the head of the Qiao family, Qiao Sen, this ring was also named¡ª


    Loyalty.


    Loyalty did not mean that the person wearing the ring had to be loyal to their husband. Instead, the man who gave the ring to the woman had to be loyal to his lover for the rest of his life.


    This ring was only sold in the headquarters of the Love Coronation International in Junyang City. Jiang Wei did not go to work this morning, so he took his household register and flew to Junyang City to buy this ring.


    When she heard Jiang Wei¡¯s words, Fang Yuqing was already moved. When she saw Jiang Wei take out the ring from her bag, Fang Yuqing was so touched that she wanted to cry.


    ¡°Jiang Wei¡­¡± Fang Yuqing suddenly burst into tears.


    Jiang Wei held her hand and asked, ¡°Qingqing, are you willing to be my Mrs. Jiang?¡±


    What else could Fang Yuqing say?


    She nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Of course she was. She would never meet someone better than Jiang Wei again. It was her honor to be able to gain Jiang Wei¡¯s favor in this life.


    Upon seeing her nod in agreement, Jiang Wei¡¯s heart instantly calmed down.


    He put the ring on Fang Yuqing¡¯s finger.


    He kissed Fang Yuqing¡¯s fingers and hugged her tightly before kissing her lips.


    The group of third-year students, who were suppressed by their studies, ran out of the ssroom in curiosity. They looked at the man and woman hugging and kissing in the garden downstairs and were extremely emotional.


    ¡°Wowl!¡±


    ¡°You must be happy!¡±


    Although they did not know them, they still gave them their sincere blessings.


    Upon hearing themotion, the third-year teachers ran out of the office.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s former form teacher naturally recognized him. Back when he was studying, other than not getting into a rtionship early, he had smoked, fought, and bickered with the teacher at bars.

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967: Poor Parents</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The teacher stared at him and sighed. ¡°This kid¡­ is already in love.¡±


    He shook his head and said regretfully, ¡°What a pity. You¡¯re already an adult. My hands are itchy again. I really want to catch the children who are in early love¡­¡±


    Back then, Jiang Wei¡¯s form teacher¡¯s nickname was Club, and he specialized in breaking up couples.


    When Jiang Wei let go of Fang Yuqing, he found his former form teacher. He was standing by the corridor on the third floor, smiling at him and Fang Yuqing. Jiang Wei nodded and smiled at Teacher Song. Then, he said, ¡°Teacher Song, when I get married, you have toe and have a few drinks!¡±


    Teacher Song snorted with disdain. When he heard the ss bell ring, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Which day?¡± No matter what, Jiang Wei was one of the most outstanding students he had ever taught. He still liked him.


    Jiang Wei threw Teacher Song¡¯s question to Fang Yuqing and asked, ¡°Which day?¡±


    Fang Yuqing did not want to speak anymore.


    She lowered her head, not daring to raise her red face. She stopped teasing Fang Yuqing and said to the teacher, ¡°Once the date is confirmed, I¡¯ll call you personally to inform you. You can go to ss.¡±


    Teacher Song snorted and returned to his office.


    Jiang Wei signed Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is my former form teacher, Song Hui.¡±


    Fang Yuqing thought of something and found it funny. She asked, ¡°Song Hui?¡±


    Jiang Wei smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±


    Recalling something funny, Jiang Wei revealed, ¡°Back then, Hu Cheng and Mu Sha were arguing in school and were scolded by Teacher Song in person.¡± That was during thest two months of their third year of high school. Even though the children were about to graduate, Teacher Song still didn¡¯t forget to catch students who were in a rtionship.


    Fang Yuqing smiled and said, ¡°Good scolding!¡±


    Now that she heard the name Hu Cheng, Fang Yuqing no longer felt hurt.


    The person who had hurt you deeply would one day be less eye-catching than a speck of dust. He would no longer be able to stir up your emotions. It was not because you had forgotten about the pain, but because you had grown up. You were better. You had met someone more worthy of cherishing.


    To the current Fang Yuqing, Hu Cheng was just a speck of dust.


    When she left school, Fang Yuqing looked down at the ring on her finger. Of course, she knew what this ring represented. When this ring had first gone on the market, its advertising slogan had be popr on Weibo and the inte. Every woman wanted a loyal ring.


    She had received it today.


    Fang Yuqing felt that all of this was like a dream. It was unbelievable.


    ¡°Jiang Wei, pinch me.¡±


    Jiang Wei walked to Fang Yuqing¡¯s left hand and held it. Upon hearing her words, he smiled and pinched her palm. ¡°Oh!¡± Fang Yuqing retracted her hand in pain and red at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you be gentler?¡±


    Jiang Wei stopped smiling and asked, ¡°Does it hurt enough?¡±


    Fang Yuqing nodded.


    Jiang Wei added, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s real.¡±


    Fang Yuqing looked up at Jiang Wei¡¯s side profile, her heart melting.


    ¡°Are youing to my house for dinner tonight?¡± Jiang Wei asked Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing had not been to the Jiang Family for a long time. Thest time she had gone to the Jiang Family was a few years ago. At that time, they were still engaged.


    However, at that time, their rtionship was fake. When Fang Yuqing visited, she did not feel nervous. However, things were different now. She was no longer Jiang Wei¡¯s fake fianc¨¦e, but a real one.


    Fang Yuqing immediately felt ufortable. Every pore on her body was emitting a nervous aura. ¡°It¡¯s not good for me to wear this, right?¡±


    ¡°Then go back and change first.¡±


    Fang Yuqing added, ¡°I wasn¡¯t prepared at all¡­¡±


    ¡°Then get ready now.¡±


    Jiang Wei was determined to bring Fang Yuqing home.


    In the end, Fang Yuqing agreed.


    She went home and changed into more formal clothes. She wore a white top with a light coffee-colored A-line skirt and a long camel-colored trench coat. She even went to the hair salon at thest minute to do her hair.


    This outfit was even more beautiful and moving. She was even more beautiful than the young Xu Pingfei.


    The Jiang Family was also a big family and did notck anything. Fang Yuqing could not visit empty-handed. After thinking about it, she called her mother. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to Jiang Wei¡¯s house for dinner tonight. You know Uncle Jiang and Madam Jiang. Tell me, what should I give you as a wee gift?¡±


    When she received Fang Yuqing¡¯s call, Xu Pingfei had just finished filming and was sleeping.


    She thought for a while before saying, ¡°Liu Qingya likes to collect porcin artifacts. Your brother has a tea set I brought back from Jingdezhen two years ago. Take it with you.¡±


    Fang Yuqing hurriedly agreed. ¡°What about Uncle Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Bo?¡± In the past, when Fang Pingjue was still alive, the two of them would asionally get together to fish and drink some wine. Xu Pingfei was quite familiar with Jiang Bo. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Give him a set of fishing gear.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Fang Yuqing was about to hang up when she heard Xu Pingfei remind her on the other end of the phone, ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re going to be a daughter-inw, not a nanny. Remember, when you visitter, you have to be generous. Don¡¯t tter or curry favor, but you can¡¯t be arrogant either. Be obedient and humble when you have to. When you have to be stubborn, straighten your back.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    She had not expected Xu Pingfei to say such things.


    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±


    Xu Pingfei added, ¡°Qingqing, you have to remember that you¡¯re not inferior to anyone. If someone in the Jiang Family despises you, scold them back. Don¡¯t tolerate it. If someone respects you, give them respect. If someone offends you, don¡¯t be afraid of offending them. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re from the Fang Family¡­¡±


    Xu Pingfei babbled a lot of heartfelt words to Fang Yuqing. Just like every mother, if their daughter could not get married, they would be worried. If their daughter got married, they would be worried too.


    Poor parents.


    Fang Yuqing listened to Xu Pingfei¡¯s nagging quietly. She did not feel annoyed. On the contrary, she was very touched.


    Realizing that if she did not stop her, Xu Pingfei might continue speaking for another hour, Fang Yuqing did not know whether tough or cry. She had no choice but to interrupt Xu Pingfei¡¯s speech. ¡°I understand, Mom. Don¡¯t worry, Jiang Wei is here.¡±


    When Xu Pingfei heard Jiang Wei¡¯s name, she felt relieved.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Jiang Wei is a good child. I was overly worried.¡±


    After Xu Pingfei hung up, Jiang Wei asked her, ¡°Is your mother that worried?¡±


    Fang Yuqing asked him, ¡°This is her daughter¡¯s first official visit to her man¡¯s house. Wouldn¡¯t she be worried?¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s gazended on Fang Yuqing¡¯s stomach.


    The corners of his eyes raised as he smiled faintly. He said with anticipation, ¡°First, you have to give birth to a daughter for me.¡±


    Fang Yuqing rolled her eyes at him.


    The two of them went back to Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s ce and found the porcin tea set. Then, they went to the fishing gear shop to buy a fishing rod before driving to the Jiang family. On the way, Jiang Wei received a call. It was from Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang said something on the other end, and Fang Yuqing, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, heard it.


    Liu Qingya asked how long it would take for them to arrive. She asked if Fang Yuqing¡¯s taste had changed and said that she had cooked dinner ording to Fang Yuqing¡¯s previous taste¡­


    In short, they were all questions.


    After hanging up, Jiang Wei said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°It seems that your mother is not the only one who is nervous. My mother is also quite nervous.¡±


    Fang Yuqing smiled. ¡°Everyone says that daughter-inws should be nervous when they see their inws. Why is your mother nervous too?¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s smile faded. He said, ¡°Because I love you. My mother and the rest know that I like you. They¡¯re afraid of leaving a bad impression on you and dying my important matters.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°You have a good pair of parents.¡± The Jiang parents would consider the happiness of their children all the time, unlike her father¡­

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968: She Called Her Sister-In-Law As Soon As She Opened Her Mouth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Jiang Wei knew that Fang Yuqing and Fang Pingjue had a cold rtionship. Seeing that she was a little sad, he did not say anything else. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to be used of showing off.


    ¡°Is your eye makeup a little blurry?¡±


    Upon hearing Jiang Wei¡¯s words, Fang Yuqing asked, ¡°Where?¡± Fang Yuqing¡¯s attention was immediately diverted as she sized up her makeup in the rearview mirror.


    She stared at her clean makeup in the mirror and said to Jiang Wei, ¡°There¡¯s no marks. Did I not see it? Where? Point it out for me.¡±


    As Jiang Wei drove, he took another look at her and said, ¡°I might have seen something wrong.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± After being disrupted by Jiang Wei, Fang Yuqing, who had been a little sad just now, immediately forgot her unhappiness.


    Upon seeing her emotions rise again, Jiang Wei¡¯s lips curled up.


    This girl¡¯s thoughts were that simple.


    The two of them chatted asionally. When they were about to reach the Jiang residence, Fang Yuqing started to feel nervous again. However, what shoulde woulde. Jiang Wei¡¯s car turned into the vi district and told her, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    The Jiang Family¡¯s vi had been bought many years ago. Back then, this vi district was the best vi district in Binjiang City. It had been bought for more than 20 years, and it looked a little old now.


    As this environment was still considered quiet and far away from the city, the air was better. The Jiang family could not be bothered to change houses anymore, so they stayed here. However, Jiang Wei and Jiang Jie still had their own house outside. As they had not started a family yet, they still stayed at home most of the time and only stayed in their houses outside asionally.


    Fang Yuqing had been to the Jiang Family before and was quite familiar with them. After the change in her identity, she became even more nervous when she saw the Jiang Family¡¯s house getting closer. The car drove to the Jiang Family¡¯s entrance, and Fang Yuqing saw Madam Jiang, Liu Qingya, and Jiang Jie standing at the Jiang Family¡¯s entrance, looking in their direction.


    Mrs. Jiang had obviously dressed up specially. She was wearing a very elegant green dress that reached her knees and a blue woolen coat to ward off the cold. Thest time Fang Yuqing had seen Mrs. Jiang, her hair had been very long and ck.


    Upon seeing her today, he realized that Mrs. Jiang had changed a lot. She had cut her long hair and turned it into a short, wavy hairstyle. Her hair had been dyed gold. Her skin was fair, and she had put on makeup. She stood at the door, looking especially eye-catching.


    Mrs. Jiang had a sense of beauty that had been tempered by time. She had a refined temperament and stood there in ck high heels, like a celebrity on a poster. Jiang Jie, who was in her twenties, stood beside Mrs. Jiang. Be it her temperament or aura, she could notpare to Mrs. Jiang.


    Jiang Wei slowed down and got closer to Mrs. Jiang.


    When Fang Yuqing saw Mrs. Jiang, she whispered to Jiang Wei, ¡°Your mother is getting prettier. When I saw her standing there just now, I thought I saw Wang Yan.¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Which Wang Yan?¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Have you seen Zhu Gege? That Qing¡¯er.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Jiang Wei stopped the car at the entrance. He sat in the car and stared at his mother through the ss window. Mrs. Jiang walked over and knocked on Jiang Wei¡¯s car window.


    Jiang Wei quickly rolled down the car window and looked at his mother quietly.


    Liu Qingya asked him, ¡°Why are you staring at Mom instead of getting Qingqing out of the car?¡±


    This was the first time Fang Yuqing hade to the Jiang Family as his girlfriend. As her boyfriend, Jiang Wei naturally had to get out of the car with Fang Yuqing and enter the house with her. However, Jiang Wei, this child, had gotten stuck at the critical moment.


    Jiang Wei held Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand and shook it at Mrs. Jiang. ¡°Mom, Qingqing praised you for being as pretty as Qing¡¯er. I was staring at you in a daze.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qingya pursed her lips and smiled secretly, her heart bursting with joy. One had to know that when she was young, her favorite female celebrity was Wang Yan. Why would Liu Qingya be unhappy that her future daughter-inw had praised her for looking like her favorite celebrity?


    When Fang Yuqing heard Jiang Wei¡¯s words, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She shook off Jiang Wei¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡°Jiang Wei! How can you do this?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shut up.¡±


    Jiang Wei raised his hand in surrender.


    Only then did Fang Yuqing look at Liu Qingya and greet her respectfully. ¡°Auntie, good evening.¡±


    Liu Qingya smiled and replied, ¡°Qingqing is getting prettier.¡±


    Jiang Wei smiled and added, ¡°Of course the person I like is pretty.¡±


    Liu Qingya scolded Jiang Wei for being shameless while Fang Yuqing felt extremely embarrassed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± Jiang Wei got out of the car first, and Fang Yuqing got out of the front passenger seat. The moment she got out of the car, she met Jiang Jie, who was standing at the front of the car.


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    In the past, when she hade to the Jiang Family, Jiang Jie¡¯s attitude had been lukewarm. Although their family backgrounds and age were simr, their personalities were very different. There was nothing to say about them being together, so they had always been very quiet when they met.


    Fang Yuqing hesitated about how to greet Jiang Jie. Jiang Jie also snapped out of her daze for a while. When she regained her senses, she said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re here?¡± Jiang Jie was actually a little nervous. The moment she opened her mouth, she called her sister-inw.


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    Jiang Wei said to Jiang Jie, ¡°Did you eat all the honey in the fridge behind my back this afternoon? Why are you so sweet?¡±


    Jiang Jie rolled her eyes and retorted, ¡°Did I call her wrongly?¡± Jiang Jie grabbed Fang Yuqing¡¯s arm andined to her. ¡°Sister-inw, listen to me. Does my brother mean that he doesn¡¯t want you to be my sister-inw?¡±


    Fang Yuqing was not used to Jiang Jie¡¯s warm attitude.


    She was not stupid. She roughly guessed the reason for Jiang Jie¡¯s change in attitude toward her. With a smile, Fang Yuqing asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Then who do you n to find to be Jiang Jie¡¯s sister-inw?¡±


    Jiang Wei could not answer and suffered in silence.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in. The wind is quite strong outside.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yuqing opened the trunk of the car and entered the Jiang residence with Jiang Wei carrying a gift bag. As soon as they entered the house, Fang Yuqing handed the wee gift to Liu Qingya. Liu Qingya could not bear to part with the tea set that Fang Yuqing had given her. She got someone to wash it and disinfect it before preparing tea for Fang Yuqing.


    Liu Qingya¡¯s tea leaves were exquisite. They were obviously the same tea leaves, but after she brewed them, the taste waspletely different, as if they had been dipped in fairy dew.


    Fang Yuqing praised, ¡°Good tea!¡±


    When she was in her teens, she had also been sent by Xu Pingfei to learn the art of tea. However, she had found it boring and impatient, so she had given up halfway after learning for a few days. After she saw Liu Qingya brew tea elegantly just now, she wanted to tell her about the art of tea. When she opened her mouth, she realized that she had nothing to say. She was instantly annoyed.


    She had long known that her future mother-inw liked the art of tea. She should have studied seriously back then.


    While she was drinking tea with her future mother-inw, her father-inw got off work and arrived home.


    The Lunar New Year was approaching, and thepany was quite busy. Recently, Jiang Wei had been busy dating, so Jiang Bo¡¯s workload had increased.

 Chapter 969 - An Old Father Is a Young Girl at Heart

    <h4>Chapter 969: An Old Father Is a Young Girl at Heart</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    He looked quite serious, but those who were familiar with Jiang Bo knew that he was a serious old fool.


    Upon seeing Jiang Bo, Fang Yuqing stood up hurriedly and greeted him politely and meekly. ¡°Uncle Jiang, are you off work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how long has Qingqing been here?¡±


    Jiang Bo stood at the entrance, nning to put on his slippers.


    It seemed that his future daughter-inw was standing in the living room with a smile and greeting him. He immediately felt that taking off his shoes was too rude. Jiang Bo did not show what he was thinking.


    He put on his shoes and entered the house. The helper beside him saw him and found it strange.


    However, Jiang Bo was the owner. As a helper, she was too embarrassed to remind him. She watched as Jiang Bo¡¯s muddy shoes stepped on the floor. Fang Yuqing was surprised to see this.


    Upon seeing Jiang Bo walk over, she hurriedly said, ¡°We just arrived.¡±


    Jiang Wei heard themotion and came out of the tearoom. When he realized that his father had not changed his shoes, his face darkened and he reminded his father, ¡°Father, you forgot to change your shoes.¡±


    Jiang Bo looked at Jiang Weiyi deeply.


    He coughed before saying, ¡°I was thinking about something and forgot.¡±


    He returned to the entryway, took off his shoes, and quickly put his feet in his slippers. Fang Yuqing seemed to have seen a hole in her prospective father-inw¡¯s right sock¡­


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s inner thoughts were especially interesting.


    Uncle Jiang was actually wearing torn socks! And they were wool socks!


    Was Uncle Jiang so thrifty?


    When Jiang Bo looked up, Fang Yuqing had already turned around to talk to Jiang Wei as though nothing had happened. Seeing that his daughter-inw had not discovered his secret, Jiang Bo heaved a sigh of relief.


    The helper then said to Jiang Bo, ¡°Sir, dinner is ready. Do you want it to be served?¡±


    Jiang Bo said, ¡°Bring it to the table.¡±


    He told Fang Yuqing, ¡°Qingqing, you guys eat first. I¡¯ll go upstairs to take a shower.¡± This was Jiang Bo¡¯s habit. He had to take a shower after work, or he would feel unhappy.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Jiang Bo nodded and said, ¡°That works too.¡±


    He walked into the tea room, called Liu Qingya, and went upstairs together. When he reached the second floor, Jiang Bo¡¯s seemingly calm face suddenly copsed. ¡°How embarrassing!¡± Jiang Bo covered his face, too ashamed to face his parents.


    Liu Qingya asked him what was wrong.


    Jiang Bo stammered for a long time before saying, ¡°I wore the woolen socks you gave me on my birthday three years ago today.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Qingya was a little surprised. She asked, ¡°Is it that pair of wool socks with a hole in the big toe?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Liu Qingya was very puzzled. She sat down beside Jiang Bo and felt that it was strange. She asked him, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to ask you for a long time. How many years have you been wearing those socks? They¡¯re already spoiled. Why are you still wearing them? Didn¡¯t I buy you ten new pairs of socks a few days ago? Why don¡¯t I see you wearing them?¡±


    Jiang Bo felt a little wronged. He nced at Liu Qingya, his eyes full of resentment.


    Liu Qingya was baffled by his gaze.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Only then did Jiang Bo tell Liu Qingya softly, ¡°You knitted that for me personally. There¡¯s only one pair. I like it and can¡¯t bear to throw it away.¡± After saying that, he thought of something and said to Liu Qingya in a crying tone, ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore. Do you think I¡¯m old?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Qingya was dumbfounded. ¡°How did I dislike you?¡±


    Jiang Bo said, ¡°In the early years, you would give me handmade products made by you on my birthday. However, you haven¡¯t given me those gifts in the past two years¡­¡± This matter had been hidden in Jiang Bo¡¯s heart for too long. Today, his grievance had reached its peak, so he couldn¡¯t help but say it.


    Liu Qingya did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Old Jiang, you¡¯re 52 years old, not 12. Why are you talking like a child?¡±


    Jiang Bo looked down at his torn sock and remained silent.


    Liu Qingya had always doted on Jiang Bo. Upon seeing his unhappy expression, she could only raise her hands in surrender. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s just a pair of socks. If you throw this pair away, I¡¯ll knit you another pair tomorrow.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Bo stopped.


    ¡°Go down and apany that child. I¡¯lle down after taking a shower.¡± Jiang Bo spoke like a sensible adult. Liu Qingya was already used to his mischievous personality.


    Outside, Jiang Bo always had the image of a shrewd old man. Anyone who saw his appearance just now would probably be shocked. Actually, in his early years, Jiang Bo was still considered mature and stable. It was just that Liu Qingya doted on him like a child. Gradually, she developed this person¡¯s arrogant and childish personality.


    In front of Liu Qingya, Jiang Bo was sometimes mature and sometimes childish. He was an interesting person. Jiang Wei had inherited this from his father.


    When Liu Qingya went downstairs, the three children were watching television. It was a very vulgar family drama, and they were also enjoying it.


    Liu Qingya stood behind the sofa and stared at Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei. Fang Yuqing was sitting upright with a cup of coffee in her hand. Jiang Wei, who had always been elegant and polite, was like a boneless child at this moment. He leaned his head on Fang Yuqing¡¯s shoulder.


    The two of them should be talking about something interesting. Jiang Wei always made Fang Yuqing roll her eyes at him.


    Liu Qingya looked at the duo, as though she was looking at her and Jiang Bo when they were young.


    She thought that these two children would definitely be very happy.


    She did not care about Fang Yuqing¡¯s past. Who had not met a few scumbags in this day and age? As long as Fang Yuqing treated Jiang Wei well and was loyal to him after getting together with Jiang Wei, Liu Qingya would be satisfied.


    They could not just find a daughter-inw they liked. They had to find someone their child liked.


    Clearly, her son had found the person he was destined to meet.


    Liu Qingya smiled and pped her hands, inviting everyone to take a seat in the dining room. Fang Yuqing quickly pushed Jiang Wei¡¯s head away and stood up from the sofa. Seeing that Liu Qingya was going to the kitchen to help the servants serve the dishes, she also said, ¡°Auntie, let me help you.¡±


    Liu Qingya turned around to look at her and then at her daughter, who was slumped on the sofa. She instantly felt that this child was indeed someone else¡¯s child.


    Fang Yuqing helped Liu Qingya set up the dishes. Jiang Wei poured the red wine that had already been decanted. Jiang Jie, who was red at by her mother, ran over to help set up the dishes.


    When Jiang Bo came down, dinner started.


    Fang Yuqing had known the parents of the Jiang Family for a long time. Two years ago, when she had entered the Jiang Family, she had always been their daughter-inw-to-be. Therefore, the conversation at this banquet was not serious or formal. They were only talking about family matters.


    Fang Yuqing picked up her ss and took a sip. Jiang Wei leaned over and asked, ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I thought you can¡¯t drink?¡± Jiang Wei still remembered thest time Fang Yuqing got drunk and flirted with him. She woke up and forgot about himpletely.


    Therefore, Jiang Wei kept a respectful distance from alcohol.

 Chapter 970

    <h4>Chapter 970: It¡¯s Suitable to Get Married Tomorrow</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yuqing could not help butugh. She smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t get drunk if I drink red wine. I can¡¯t drink high-intensity alcohol like whiskey and brandy. Even if I only take a sip, I¡¯ll lose my memory afterward.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Jiang Wei nodded, indicating that he remembered.


    The meal was a joyous one. After the meal, Liu Qingya pulled Fang Yuqing and Jiang Jie to a tea room. ¡°There¡¯s a jewelry auction next week. This is the auction album. Come and see if there¡¯s any jewelry you like.¡±


    Liu Qingya turned to look at Fang Yuqing and said, ¡°Qingqing, feel free to tell me what you want. You don¡¯tck anything, but you still have to buy what you need. Take a look and see if you have any jewelry you like. If you like it, tell Auntie. Just treat it as a wedding gift I bought for you in advance.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was shocked.


    ¡°Married?¡±


    This was the second time she heard this word today. Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart could not take it anymore.


    Hearing the surprise in Fang Yuqing¡¯s voice, Liu Qingya looked at her in surprise. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already epted our Jiang Wei¡¯s proposal ring. Don¡¯t you n to marry him?¡±


    Fang Yuqing was extremely embarrassed.


    Could she say no? If she dared to say no, she would be lying to Jiang Wei. If she nodded, she would admit that she wanted to marry him. Fang Yuqing decided to push the me to Jiang Wei. She said, ¡°But Jiang Wei hasn¡¯t mentioned this to me. Auntie, you have to ask Jiang Wei about this.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Wei,e down!¡±


    Liu Qingya shouted upstairs.


    Jiang Wei was talking to his father in the study upstairs. When he heard his mother¡¯s voice, he opened the study window and stuck his head out. He asked, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Come down. I¡¯ll talk to you about your marriage with Qingqing.¡±


    Jiang Wei quickly closed the window and turned to his father. ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. I have to go down and talk about my marriage.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Bo closed the document and the father and son went downstairs together.


    When Fang Yuqing saw Jiang Wei and his father, she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    She had only said it casually. Who knew that Liu Qingya would be so proactive?


    Actually, there was a reason why Liu Qingya was so anxious. Her son had liked Qingqing for a long time and had finally brought her daughter-inw home. There was no reason for him to let her go.


    Besides, Jiang Wei¡¯s EQ was worrying. There were some things that she, as a mother, could not help with. It was hopeless to count on Jiang Wei.


    Fang Yuqing sat alone on an armchair. When Jiang Wei arrived, he sat on the armrest of her sofa. He took advantage of the situation and held Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand. As he squeezed it, he asked his mother, ¡°Mom, what were you doing just now?¡±


    Liu Qingya said, ¡°I just asked Qingqing about your marriage. Qingqing said that you don¡¯t have that intention. Is that true?¡±


    Jiang Wei hurriedly said, ¡°The date tomorrow is not bad. It¡¯s suitable for marriage and relocation.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the others fell silent and reacted differently.


    Liu Qingya felt that her son was too hasty, while Fang Yuqing wished she could find a hole to hide in. Jiang Bo raised his eyebrows, thinking that his son was smart.


    ¡°Not tomorrow. The date is too soon,¡± Liu Qingya said seriously.


    Jiang Wei quickly found his phone and flipped through it. Then, he said, ¡°The 18th day of the first lunar month next year is the best day. There¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s time to prepare for the wedding.¡± It was the 20th of the twelfth lunar month now. The schools were on vacation break, and students were preparing for the winter vacation. The busy adults were also about to take their annual leave.


    Even Jiang Wei¡¯s mother-inw-to-be, who was busy filming, had to take a break. During this period, both families were free to discuss marriage.


    No matter how one looked at it, this was a good day.


    When Fang Yuqing heard this day, her heart trembled.


    Were they¡­ getting married?


    It was not that she was unwilling to get married, but she felt that it was too soon. Marriage was not a small matter. Marriage meant responsibility, and it meant that they had to form a new family.


    She was not sure if she was ready to get married.


    However, Fang Yuqing looked down at the ring on her hand and then at her hand, which was held tightly in Jiang Wei¡¯s palm. She felt relieved and looked up at Jiang Wei. ¡°My mother will be returning to Binjiang City the day after tomorrow. My brother isn¡¯t busy during this period. Coincidentally, Brother Yusheng¡¯s baby hasn¡¯t been born yet. They¡¯re all free. The night after tomorrow is a good day to discuss marriage.¡±


    Jiang Wei heaved a sigh of relief.


    His face was full of joy. He turned to look at Jiang Bo and asked, ¡°Father, are you free the night after tomorrow?¡±


    Jiang Bo nodded and hummed in a reserved manner. Then, he said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m free.¡± Even if he didn¡¯t have time, he had to make time. His son¡¯s marriage couldn¡¯t be dyed. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    Fang Yuqing called Xu Pingfei and told her about this. Xu Pingfei also felt that this pace was a little fast, but the two young people were very satisfied with this marriage. When she thought of how Jiang Wei, that child, was also deeply in love with her Qingqing, she agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet the night after tomorrow then.¡±


    Xu Pingfei asked again, ¡°Should we choose the restaurant or should they choose?¡±


    ording to the marriage tradition in Binjiang City, when discussing marriage, the woman would usually choose the restaurant and the man would pay. Normally, this was the time to show the woman¡¯s family upbringing.


    Fang Yuqing covered her phone and asked Jiang Wei, ¡°My mother asked if we should choose the hotel or you guys?¡±


    ¡°Your family will choose, of course.¡±


    Fang Yuqing conveyed this to Xu Pingfei.


    Xu Pingfei made a joke on the other end. ¡°Then I want to go to the Empire Hotel¡¯s First Restaurant.¡± The Empire Hotel¡¯s First Restaurant was the most luxurious private dining room in the Empire Hotel. The dining standards there were ording to the standards of a state banquet, so the price was naturally not cheap.


    Fang Yuqing was about to say something when she heard Xu Pingfei say, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with your brotherter and inform you when I¡¯ve chosen the address.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yuqing hung up and told Jiang Wei, ¡°My mother has agreed to a dinner party the night after tomorrow. We haven¡¯t chosen the venue yet.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    At the thought of marrying Fang Yuqing, Jiang Wei felt a little smug.


    Fang Yuqing felt that it was time to go home. Just as she was about to tell Jiang Wei to say goodbye to the Jiang family, Liu Qingya suddenly said, ¡°Jiang Wei, I changed the bed in your room to a bigger one. The previous bed was 1.5 meters wide, and it was too narrow. I changed it to a 1.8 meter bed for you today. Take Qingqing to see if she likes it. If she doesn¡¯t, we¡¯ll change it tomorrow.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was about to ask to go home when she heard this.


    She grabbed Jiang Wei¡¯s hand.


    Jiang Wei turned around to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yuqing asked him, ¡°Are we going back tonight?¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Mom.¡±


    He poured Liu Qingya a cup of tea and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s gettingte. Qingqing and I will go back first. Anyway, we¡¯ll have to move out after we get married. It¡¯s fine as long as we can sleep on a bed. You picked it so it won¡¯t be too bad.¡±

 Chapter 971

    <h4>Chapter 971: Let¡¯s Do It Tonight</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    When Liu Qingya heard this, she was a little surprised. She asked Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing, ¡°Are you guys going back tonight?¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s face was full of question marks.


    Were they not supposed to go home?


    Should they stay over at the Jiang Family?


    Jiang Wei was also stunned. He exined dryly, ¡°We¡¯re not married yet. Qingqing doesn¡¯t think we should stay overnight on our first visit. If word gets out¡­¡±


    Before Jiang Wei could finish speaking, Liu Qingya waved her hand and said in a profound manner, ¡°What era are we in? There are even people holding a wedding with their child. What kind of old idea is this?¡±


    Staring at Jiang Wei with extreme disdain, Liu Qingya said, ¡°Just stay here. You won¡¯t be working tomorrow anyway. Coincidentally, I want Qingqing to choose a few pieces of jewelry she likes and give them to her. Stay here tonight so I can talk to her.¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    Upon seeing Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei¡¯s troubled expressions, Liu Qingya asked again, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± She stared at the young couple as if she was looking at a strange continent and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t slept with each other before?¡±


    Liu Qingya was an open-minded person. These words, which were difficult for other middle-aged women to ask out of shame, were asmon as eating.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei felt even more awkward.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Qingya no longer had any doubts. Her eyes shifted and she said, ¡°Then Qingqing will sleep in Jiang Wei¡¯s room. Jiang Wei, you sleep in the guest room.¡±


    Since Liu Qingya had already said that, if Fang Yuqing still insisted on going home, she would be insensible.


    She could only agree.


    Fang Yuqing was slightly shorter than Jiang Jie, but she could still wear Jiang Jie¡¯s pajamas. After taking a shower, Fang Yuqing was wearing Jiang Jie¡¯s pajamas. When she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Jiang Jie and Jiang Wei sitting on the new bed together. The siblings seemed to be whispering something.


    Upon hearing themotion, the siblings turned around at the same time.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s hair was wrapped in a dry towel and she was wearing Jiang Jie¡¯s pajamas. It was a set of light yellow winter pajamas. Light yellow was a gentle and quiet color to begin with, so it looked even more gentle and beautiful on Fang Yuqing.


    She had juste out of the bathroom, and her cheeks and skin were a little red. She looked especially seductive, as if she was waiting for someone to hug her and take a bite. Jiang Wei¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled as he tried his best to look away.


    Jiang Jie said, ¡°This outfit suits you very well.¡±


    Fang Yuqing thanked her.


    Jiang Wei suddenly got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the guest room to take a shower. Jiang Jie, chat with Qingqing.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiang Wei almost ran away.


    After he left, Jiang Jie patted the bed sheets beside her and said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Yuqing,e and sit.¡± At this moment, she did not care about Yuqing calling her sister-inw.


    Fang Yuqing walked over and sat down. Jiang Jie got up and found the hairdryer. She touched Fang Yuqing¡¯s long hair and suddenly said, ¡°Let me dry your hair for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yuqing had never been so intimate with Jiang Jie before and felt quite ufortable. However, they were about the same age and had never interacted seriously in the past. When they really interacted and found amon topic, she realized that they could actually get along very well.


    Jiang Jie said, ¡°I like Liu Yifei. I can even change my sexual orientation for her.¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°She¡¯s indeed pretty. I like her too. Let me tell you, when the Condor Heroes were on fire back then, in order to imitate the scene when she appeared, I even tore off a few of my mother¡¯s silk white dresses and pieced them together into a long strip of cloth. I tied it from my room to the big tree beside the house. I even bought a cosy dragon girl costume from a certain website and changed into it. I wanted to imitate her ethereal appearance when she appeared.¡±


    Jiang Jie was very surprised. She had thought that she had been obsessed with Liu Yifei back then and had gone to watch her variety show. She had chased her for her autograph and pasted all her posters in the room. It was already crazy enough for her to call her a fairy every night. She had not expected Fang Yuqing to be even crazier than her.


    Jiang Jie asked her curiously, ¡°What happened in the end?¡±


    Fang Yuqing was especially embarrassed. She smiled shyly and said in a low voice, ¡°I had just stood on the windowsill and my feet had not even touched the white veil when my brother discovered me. My brother shouted that Qingqing wanted to jump out of the window, which scared me so much that I fell straight down from the second floor.¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened to you then?¡±


    ¡°How could nothing have happened? My leg was fractured, and here¡­¡± Fang Yuqing lifted the fringe on her left forehead. There was no crescent-shaped dent. Fang Yuqing said, ¡°When I fell, my head hit a small stone. I bled a lot. There¡¯s even a scar now.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Jiang Jie could not help butugh out loud. ¡°You¡¯re really impressive. Even I can¡¯tpare to you. I¡¯m in awe.¡±


    Fang Yuqing also felt embarrassed. She thought to herself, I was really stupid back then.


    As the two of them chatted, their hair was dried.


    Jiang Jie put away the hairdryer and looked down at Fang Yuqing, who was sitting on the bed. She bit her lips and hesitated for a while before saying in a low voice, ¡°Yuqing, thank you for what happenedst time.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    Understanding what Jiang Jie was referring to, she smiled slightly before saying, ¡°Even if it weren¡¯t for you, I would have saved her. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± She added, ¡°I believe that even you would help when you encountered such a situation.¡±


    Jiang Jie lowered her head. She held the hairdryer tightly with both hands, her face full of guilt.


    Fang Yuqing did not hear her answer, so she looked up at her. Upon seeing her silent expression, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Only then did Jiang Jie say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. When you were in trouble back then, although I didn¡¯t hit you when you were down, I still scolded you in my heart for being indecent. Later, when I found out that my brother wasn¡¯t that man, I was furious and scolded you countless times in my heart.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She looked straight into Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes and said with red eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too insensible back then. It was only after I suffered that I understood how hurtful my mockery of you was.¡±


    Fang Yuqing smiled and held her hand.


    ¡°Then you have to treat me better in the future.¡±


    Jiang Jie smiled through her tears. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Knock, knock¡­


    The duo looked up and saw Jiang Wei at the door.


    Jiang Wei was wrapped in a thick bathrobe and stood there with a cold expression. His gaze swept across Fang Yuqing and Jiang Jie¡¯s faces. A momentter, he said, ¡°From the looks of it, the two of you are going to be good sisters.¡±


    The duo was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Okay, Jiang Jie, go back to your room. I have something to say to Qingqing.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiang Jie quickly slipped away, not daring to stay here and be a third wheel.


    Jiang Wei walked in.


    The originally spacious bedroom seemed to have instantly be much smaller because of Jiang Wei¡¯s entrance. Even the air had be suffocating. It was also a little hot. Fang Yuqing sat by the bed, feeling so awkward that she had nowhere to put her hands and feet.


    Jiang Wei knew that she was nervous because Fang Yuqing¡¯s gaze was not fixed on him. She was looking at the ceiling and then at the floor, refusing to look at him.


    Seeing that she was so nervous and at a loss, Jiang Wei felt yful.


    He walked slowly to Fang Yuqing and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight.¡±

 Chapter 972

    <h4>Chapter 972: Love Letter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned as Jiang Wei pushed her onto the bed.


    One hand was around Fang Yuqing¡¯s waist, and the other was on her head, gently stroking Fang Yuqing¡¯s hair. Jiang Wei said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll be very gentle.¡±


    He spoke as though it was true. Fang Yuqing panicked and subconsciously bit her lips.


    Jiang Wei saw that she was biting her lips and nning to pretend to be mute. He chuckled and flicked Fang Yuqing¡¯s forehead with his index finger. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off today.¡±


    Fang Yuqing cried out in pain and pushed Jiang Wei away.


    Jiang Wei fell beside her.


    The two of themy side by side on the 1.8-meter-long bed. This was a bed that could carry out many positions. Jiang Wei wanted to try a new position, but there was no one to apany him.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Breathe softly. Don¡¯t seduce me.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was innocent.


    Was it a mistake to know how to breathe?


    Jiang Wei was the one who had a fire in his heart. It would ignite at the slightest touch and explode. This was not her fault.


    Jiang Wei clicked his tongue again and asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Why is your hand so hot?¡±


    Fang Yuqing retorted unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re the one whose body is burning.¡±


    Jiang Wei stopped talking.


    Fang Yuqing was originally a little nervous, but after ying with Jiang Wei, she rxed.


    Lying on her side, Fang Yuqing¡¯s mind raced as she gradually fell asleep.


    Her phone suddenly rang.


    Fang Yuqing woke up in a daze and realized that she was still lying on her side on the bed with a nket covering her body. Jiang Wei was sitting on the small sofa stool in the bedroom and watching her silently.


    The man¡¯s eyes were deep andplicated. His gaze was too deep for Fang Yuqing to see through.


    Fang Yuqing sat up. She first looked at Jiang Weiyi before getting out of bed to find her bag. She took out her phone and took a look.


    It was a message from her mother, informing her of the venue for dinner the day after tomorrow.


    Fang Yuqing passed the phone to Jiang Wei. ¡°This is the address my mother chose.¡±


    Jiang Wei raised his eyebrows and took the phone to take a look.


    After Xu Pingfei discussed it with Fang Yu¡¯an, she finally chose to eat at a high-end private clubhouse. The expenses here were rtively high, but for rich families like the Jiang and Fang families, this was not a luxurious ce.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it. Your family will order the dishes. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Fang Yuqing returned to the bed and sat down. She stared at Jiang Wei for a long time before asking, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going back to your room to sleep? Why are you staying here?¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you sleep on a bed. I want to familiarize myself with you in advance.¡±


    He was so straightforward that Fang Yuqing felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it, you can leave.¡±


    However, Jiang Wei did not move.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Jiang Wei smiled and asked her, ¡°I have a treasure here. Do you want to see it?¡±


    Fang Yuqing suddenly thought of a pornographic scene that was not suitable for children. She had misunderstood and shook her head hurriedly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned.


    When he understood what Fang Yuqing meant, he did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± He subconsciously adjusted his bathrobe to cover his body before saying, ¡°The treasure I¡¯m talking about is a love letter.¡±


    He stood up and looked down at Fang Yuqing. ¡°Do you want to see it?¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Wait here.¡± He turned around and opened a small door in the bedroom. Fang Yuqing jumped out of bed and followed him in her slippers.


    She stepped through the door and realized that there was a small study connected to it.


    On the bookshelf in the study were many textbooks from his reading days including some novels, and some business books.


    This should be Jiang Wei¡¯s small study. It was filled with books he had read.


    There were quite a lot of books.


    Jiang Wei stood in front of a row of bookshelves and stared at the books with a silent expression.


    Initially, he had not nned to let Fang Yuqing know about the existence of that love letter, but he was indignant. Even if Fang Yuqing threw it away, he still hoped that Fang Yuqing would take a look.


    After all, that was the only love letter he had written in his life.


    Today, the owner of the love letter finally came. He wanted to show it to Fang Yuqing.


    Jiang Wei was very tall. With a slight raise of his hand, he could reach the books on the highest row of shelves. Jiang Wei took out the math textbooks of his second year and flipped through them to find the love letter.


    The love letter was in a pink envelope.


    Fang Yuqing took the love letter away from him.


    ¡°When did you write this?¡± Fang Yuqing thought that this love letter had been written recently. She looked down at the front of the envelope and saw that the person who it was addressed to was Fang Yuqing. She smiled and said to Jiang Wei, ¡°I¡¯m opening it.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s fingers trembled.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Yuqing opened the love letter and took out a blue piece of paper.


    After so many years, this love letter had finally seen the light of day.


    Fang Yuqing opened the letter and casually nced at the contents of the love letter. It was like a primary school student reading a book.


    ¡°To: Year One, ss Eight, Fang Yuqing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Wei, a second-year student. You should know me.¡±


    Fang Yuqing raised her eyebrows andined, ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant. If I didn¡¯t know you, wouldn¡¯t you be in an awkward position?¡±


    After Fang Yuqing finished speaking, she noticed another abnormality. She said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you writing about high school? Your memory is really good. You still remember that time¡­¡±


    Seeing Jiang Wei¡¯s serious expression, Fang Yuqing could not say anything else.


    She had guessed a possibility, and her fingers tightened around the love letter.


    An ufortable feeling spread from the bottom of her heart to Fang Yuqing¡¯s limbs and bones. Her voice was trembling as she asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Did you write this to me in high school?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    When the doubts in her heart were confirmed, Fang Yuqing opened her mouth and felt ufortable all over. She even wanted to cry, but she knew that thest reaction she should have was to cry.


    Fang Yuqing asked him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give it to me?¡±


    Jiang Wei shrugged indifferently and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was good, so I didn¡¯t do it.¡±

 Chapter 973

    <h4>Chapter 973: The Advantage of Being Handsome and Rich</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°I won¡¯t despise you.¡±


    Fang Yuqing replied.


    After saying that, she lowered her head to look at the love letter again. This time, she put away her casual attitude. She used her most sincere heart to carefully savor every word on the letter.


    No matter how childish and mushy the content of this love letter was, it was still a young man¡¯s love for her.


    All true feelings should not be ignored.


    The love letter said¡ª


    The reason I wrote you this letter is to tell you that I like you.


    I want to date you, but I don¡¯t know if you have feelings for me. If you have a good impression of me, write me a reply. There¡¯s no need to write too much. I just need five words¡ª


    I like you, Jiang Wei.


    Of course, if you don¡¯t like me, throw this letter in the trash can or throw it away. In short, don¡¯t reply to me.


    If you don¡¯t like me, there¡¯s no need to write these next words. You don¡¯t have to read them either. Of course, if you like me, I hope you can read the following words carefully.


    I¡¯m a stubborn person. If I like someone, I¡¯ll like her forever. My father said that a man who only sleeps with one woman in his life is more manly than a man who sleeps with many women in his life.


    My father also said that spoiling a youngdy until she¡¯s old is the most impressive thing in the world.


    I want to dote on you until you¡¯re an olddy.


    I have many strengths. I¡¯m handsome, my family is rich, my grades are good, and I¡¯m loyal. I also have many ws. I¡¯m a little indecisive, domineering, and I like to discipline the people I care about.


    You¡¯re also very good. You¡¯re pretty and keep a low profile. Although your grades are average, your handwriting is quite nice. Of course, you have your ws. You always like to eat QQ candy. That thing is unhealthy. You have to eat less in the future. You also like to eat at roadside stalls. Aren¡¯t you afraid of your body suffering?


    Girls still have to love themselves properly. Your family background is good, so you have to treat yourself better. Eat less cheap snacks, stop eating roadside stalls, and drink less ice water. I see that you carry a snack bag every day. Pack less snacks and more practical things like sanitary pads, band-aids, gauze, cotton swabs, and so on¡­


    It¡¯s fine for you to borrow clothes from me, but I¡¯ll be angry if you borrow clothes from another boy. If you don¡¯t want me to be angry, you must always have a few sanitary pads in your bag in case of emergencies.


    You like to be distracted when you walk. You can trip and fall even when you walk on a t road. Thest time I saw you, the jeans on your knees were torn. You didn¡¯t even put a band-aid on your knee. It¡¯s not good to leave your wound untreated.


    ¡­


    Do you think I especially love being in charge?


    You have to think carefully. If you date me, I¡¯ll nag at you.


    Also¡­


    Actually, I¡¯ve never liked anyone else, nor have I written love letters to other girls. Please forgive me in the future.


    Someone who silently likes you, Jiang Wei.


    When Fang Yuqing finished reading the letter, she did not know whether tough or cry. However, she was deeply touched.


    It turned out that at that time, there was such a boy observing her in the dark. He knew that she liked to eat QQ candy, that she would trip and fall when she walked, that she liked to drink ice water, and that her bag always contained snacks¡­


    Jiang Wei¡¯s voice sounded above Fang Yuqing¡¯s head. ¡°If I had given you the love letter then, would you have read it?¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Little liar!


    Jiang Wei scolded her in his heart, but he asked, ¡°Have you received a love letter?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fang Yuqing smiled in embarrassment. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t like to dress up back then. I looked quite ordinary, and not many people liked me. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve never received a love letter before.¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned.


    She did not look like she knew how to lie.


    He could not help but ask, ¡°Then why did you throw away my love letter?¡±


    When Fang Yuqing heard this, her eyes widened. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Initially, he had made up his mind not to let Fang Yuqing know about this. However, at this moment, Jiang Wei could not wait for Fang Yuqing to know about it. He said angrily, ¡°I gave this love letter to a girl in your ss and asked her to give it to you. However, when I came to look for you again in the afternoon, I saw you throw my love letter into the trash can.¡±


    The shock on Fang Yuqing¡¯s face was natural. That was not something that could be acted out.


    She asked Jiang Wei, ¡°What does the girl who received your love letter look like?¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anymore. I only know that she¡¯s a little tall¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Jiang Wei added,¡± Oh right, she has two braids and is quite eye-catching. ¡±


    There were fewer people who had double braids in high school. Jiang Wei remembered that he had stared at the girl¡¯s braids for a long time.


    Fang Yuqing shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s Huang Jiajia.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember what I said before? At that time, a friend of mine liked to drag me to watch you y basketball. The girl who liked you was Huang Jiajia.¡± Fang Yuqing looked at Jiang Wei, and Jiang Wei looked at her. The two of them looked at each other.


    ¡°¡­ F*ck!¡±


    This word came from both of their mouths at the same time.


    Jiang Wei rubbed his hair in annoyance and said, ¡°Then I can only me myself for finding the wrong person.¡±


    Fang Yuqing frowned andforted him. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Jiang Wei suddenly hugged Fang Yuqing from behind. He tok her in his arms and said, ¡°If you had seen my love letter back then, we might have been a couple. Hu Cheng wouldn¡¯t have been involved.¡±


    Fang Yuqing patted his hand without saying anything.


    When he found out the truth, Jiang Wei did not sleep well that night. The next morning, during breakfast, the more Jiang Wei thought about it, the more angry he was. He asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°What does Huang Jiajia do now?¡±


    Fang Yuqing thought for a while before saying, ¡°She seems to be married. I heard that the response to the novel she wrote is very good. She has a chance of signing a contract to film a television drama.¡±


    Jiang Wei nodded and poured Fang Yuqing a ss of milk. When she drank it, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s her pen name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Fang Yuqing asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what the Green Tea B*tch has been doing since she grew up.¡±


    Fang Yuqing shook her head andughed. ¡°She was insensible back then. Why do you still hate her?¡±


    Fang Yuqing had no objections to Huang Jiajia, but Jiang Wei remembered her. She did not have to go to work today. After breakfast, Liu Qingya took Fang Yuqing and Jiang Jie out to shop.


    Jiang Wei called Song Zhi, who was at work.


    ¡°Why did you video call me so early in the morning?¡± Song Zhi was awyer and opened aw firm. The topwyer, Qin Ye, was an employee of Song Zhi¡¯sw firm.


    Song Zhi sat alone in his office. The employees below were busy, but he was sitting in his office drinking coffee and watching a movie.

 Chapter 974

    <h4>Chapter 974: Cutting Off Someone¡¯s Wealth Path</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Help me investigate someone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, who?¡±


    ¡°Huang Jiajia, a student from No.1 Middle School back then. She¡¯s one grade lower than us. She was in ss Eight and is now a web novelist¡­¡±


    When Song Zhi heard this name, he guessed that the other party was a woman. Jiang Wei rarely held a grudge against women. To be remembered by him, this Huang Jiajia must have done something bad. Song Zhi asked him, ¡°What kind of feud do you have with her?¡±


    Jiang Wei let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Revenge for my wife!¡±


    Song Zhi was speechless.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Fang Yuqing had lunch with Liu Qingya and the rest outside. They were eating hotpot. While they were eating, the high school ss group chat on WeChat had amotion. Fang Yuqing asionally took a look at her phone and saw the new popr author, Huang Jiajia, talking about her book¡¯s recent situation in the group chat.


    Huang Hui: [Jiajia is awesome! Your novel has been adapted into a television drama. Who will act in it?]


    Liu Jie: [I think that Li Feng is quite suitable to y the male lead.]


    An Ruoya: [I think Feng Chao is more suitable.]


    Huang Jiajia: [Don¡¯t say that. This matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet. It¡¯s still being discussed. Of course, if it¡¯s settled, the actors aren¡¯t someone I can choose. I¡¯m going to discuss it with the person in charge of the entertainmentpany in the afternoon. I¡¯ll tell you when there¡¯s a result.]


    Fang Yuqing retracted her gaze. When she heard Liu Qingya say that the beef was delicious, she picked up a piece of beef and ced it in adle to cook. The taste was indeed not bad. The three women ordered two more tes of beef.


    After shopping for a while in the afternoon, Fang Yuqing followed Liu Qingya and the rest home.


    Before dinner at the Jiang Family, Fang Yuqing left with Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei sent Fang Yuqing home. He sat on Fang Yuqing¡¯s sofa and took off his shoes. He ced his legs on the sofa and leaned against it. His posture was casual andzy, but it did not affect his elegance.


    Fang Yuqing was holding herptop and working on a design draft while Jiang Wei was ying games.


    When Fang Yuqing was done with the design, she looked up and realized that the sky had already darkened. The lights in the house had already been switched on. Jiang Wei was not in the living room. Fang Yuqing heard amotion and walked to the kitchen door, where she saw Jiang Wei cutting meat.


    This should be his first time cooking. The meat was as thick as a finger.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Fang Yuqing walked into the kitchen and snatched the knife from Jiang Wei¡¯s hand.


    Jiang Wei asked her, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I was nning to cook boiled fish slices for you to try my culinary skills.¡± His tone was quite regretful. Fang Yuqing thought about that scene and thought to herself, It¡¯s poisonous!


    Jiang Wei¡¯s meat naturally did not meet the standards. Fang Yuqing cut them all into strips, chopped them into pieces, and made steamed meatballs. She made a few home-cooked dishes and called Jiang Wei to serve the dishes.


    Jiang Wei ate secretly as he served the dishes.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll be lucky in the future.¡± Fang Yuqing¡¯s cooking was very good. It seemed like she had learned it from her mother.


    When she thought of his sister, who had no specialties and only knew how to eat, drink, and buy bags all day long, and then looked at Fang Yuqing, Jiang Wei felt that his sister was indeed someone else¡¯s daughter.


    He was envious of Fang Yu¡¯an.


    He was envious of other people¡¯s younger sisters, but he could abduct their younger sister to be his wife. Jiang Wei looked at Fang Yuqing with satisfaction in his eyes.


    Fang Yuqing felt that his gaze was too strong and was not used to it. She said, ¡°Jiang Wei, aren¡¯t you quite cold to others? Can¡¯t you maintain your cold persona?¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°I¡¯m only this passionate towards you.¡±


    Fang Yuqing rubbed the goosebumps on her arms and could not be bothered with him.


    After dinner, Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing washed the dishes together. After washing his hands, hey on the sofa. It seemed like he nned to stay at Fang Yuqing¡¯s house and not leave.


    Fang Yuqing asked him, ¡°It¡¯s past eight o¡¯clock. Aren¡¯t you going back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back tonight.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yuqing hurriedly said, ¡°I only have one bed here.¡±


    ¡°We can sleep together.¡± Jiang Wei pretended not to understand what Fang Yuqing meant.


    Knowing that she could not chase this shameless person away tonight, Fang Yuqing ignored him. She returned to her room to take a shower. As soon as she came out of the shower, she saw Jiang Wei sitting on her bed.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s bed was pink, and so was the bedspread. Jiang Wei was wearing ck and sitting by the bed. His sitting posture was straight, but his lower body and back were pink, making him look especially out of ce.


    Fang Yuqing took a few more nces. She was wearing a towel, and her arms, corbones, and long legs were exposed. She was quite seductive.


    Jiang Weiming peeped at her boldly, not afraid of being despised by Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing opened the cab to look for her pajamas. She thought of something and carried a light blue nightgown. She turned around and said to Jiang Wei, ¡°I don¡¯t have male pajamas here. If you don¡¯t mind, you can only wear mine.¡±


    She threw the blue pajamas at Jiang Wei and said, ¡°Just this one. You can barely wear it.¡±


    Jiang Wei took off the nightdress that hadnded on his head. He held the nightdress with both hands and lowered his head to take a deep breath. He straightened his back and sighed. ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Scram!¡± She stomped her feet and carried her pajamas to the bathroom to change.


    After changing her clothes, Fang Yuqing found a brand new towel for Jiang Wei and asked him to take a shower. Jiang Wei came out after taking a shower. He was naked and only had a towel around his waist.


    When he saw a man¡¯s casual sportswear on the bed, his eyes narrowed. His gaze was unfathomable, and he emitted a dangerous aura.


    ¡°Whose clothes are these?¡±


    Fang Yuqing sat on the bed and looked down at the chat history in the ss group chat. When she heard Jiang Wei¡¯s question, she nced at the sports attire and said, ¡°It¡¯s my brother¡¯s.¡±


    Only then did the gloominess in Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes fade.


    Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s clothes were suitable for Jiang Wei. Fang Yu¡¯an was two to three centimeters taller than Jiang Wei, but their figures were simr, and they were both wearing the same size sportswear. Seeing that Fang Yuqing was still looking at her phone, Jiang Wei climbed into bed and sat down beside her.


    Fang Yuqing was so engrossed in her phone that she did not notice Jiang Wei approaching.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s voice sounded in her ears. Fang Yuqing turned around abruptly and realized that they were too close.


    Fang Yuqing subconsciously moved to the side and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking at the ss chat records. It¡¯s strange. Huang Jiajia¡¯s novel could have been adapted into a television drama, but she¡¯s crying in the group chat about the person in charge of the entertainmentpany being inhumane and lying to her.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Huang Jiajia said that the person in charge¡¯s attitude was very good previously. He promised her that this novel would definitely be popr if it was arranged into a television drama. However, when she went to sign the contract today, the person in charge refused to sign it. He also said that her novel is unbearable to look at. It¡¯s just dog blood. There¡¯s nothing interesting to watch.¡±


    Fang Yuqing turned her phone in her hand, her eyes shining. She asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Tell me honestly, did you cause trouble?¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s expression turned cold instantly. He said expressionlessly, ¡°She almost made me lose my wife and I cut off her path to wealth. It¡¯s my duty.¡±

 Chapter 975

    <h4>Chapter 975: Hello, Auntie</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yuqing raised her eyebrows but did not criticize Jiang Wei in the end.


    To be honest, she was happy to see this.


    Huang Jiajia had bullied them first, so they were just giving her a taste of her own medicine.


    Although Jiang Wei had sessfully climbed into Fang Yuqing¡¯s bed, he did not have the courage to really sleep in the same bed as Fang Yuqing. After all, they were all young people at a young and vigorous age. It was inevitable that there would be conflicts between the two of them in the same bed. When the time came, he would be the one suffering.


    The two of them chatted for a while. Seeing that Fang Yuqing was really tired, Jiang Wei pressed her down and kissed her for a while. In the end, he reluctantly left her bed and took the initiative to run to the sofa to sleep.


    The next day, the duo left home together and parted ways in the parking lot.


    Fang Yuqing drove to her studio to work, while Jiang Wei went to hispany. They did not meet that day. The next afternoon, Jiang Wei skipped work an hour earlier and went to the private clubhouse to wait for her parents and Fang Yuqing.


    That night, a total of five members of the Fang family attended this banquet. Besides Fang Yuqing, her mother, Xu Pingfei, and brother, Fang Yu¡¯an, were also present. Besides them, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng, who was about to give birth, were also present.


    Fang Yusheng was there personally, so he obviously valued what they were discussing tonight.


    The Fang family was dressed very formally. Even Qiao Jiusheng, who was pregnant, had light makeup on and was wearing a gentle beige pregnancy dress. She had gained some weight from her pregnancy this time. When she stood beside Fang Yusheng, she had a strong presence. Thankfully, her face could still beat a group of people.


    Fang Yusheng was wearing a pure ck suit tonight and a pure ck silk shirt. His skin was slightly fair, and he looked even fairer in ck.


    He was obviously a man in his thirties. Standing beside Fang Yu¡¯an, he actually gave off the feeling that they were about the same age.


    Fang Yusheng was still extremely handsome tonight.


    Jiang Bo and the others had also dressed up specially. Liu Qingya was wearing a blue embroidered waist dress and a ck A-line dress. She was not wearing any jewelry around her neck, and she was wearing a pair of sapphire blue jewelry earrings.


    This outfit made Liu Qingya look elegant. As for Jiang Bo, he was wearing a ck suit with a white shirt. He had specially chosen a blue tie that was the same color as Liu Qingya¡¯s shirt.


    The couple stood together, looking like they were showing off their affection.


    In recent years, Xu Pingfei, who had been getting more and more popr in the entertainment circle, was dressed especially western. She was wearing a white long-sleeved shirt dress. The sides of the dress only reached her knees, and her waist down was covered with a transparent purple veil.


    Xu Pingfei was getting younger and younger. When she wore this, she looked like a 30-year-old woman and was especially charming. Even Jiang Wei could not help but steal a few more nces at his future mother-inw. He thought to himself, My mother-inw is really fashionable.


    Fang Yuqing did not have a father, so Xu Pingfei was her only parent.


    On the Jiang Family¡¯s side, Jiang Bo was always the one calling the shots.


    ¡°Auntie, these are my parents.¡± Even though Xu Pingfei was old friends with the Jiang family¡¯s parents, Jiang Wei still had to introduce them ording to etiquette.


    Xu Pingfei shook Jiang Bo¡¯s hand in greeting. Her son was getting married, and this was his first time attending such an event. Jiang Bo was probably a little nervous. He held Xu Pingfei¡¯s hand and shouted nervously, ¡°Hi, Auntie.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Xu Pingfei was stunned for a moment before sheughed out loud. ¡°Brother Jiang, we¡¯re old friends. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Behind Jiang Bo, Liu Qingya kept twisting his back.


    Jiang Bo hesitated for a moment before hurriedly changing his words. ¡°Pingfei, look at me. I¡¯m confused!¡± Jiang Bo¡¯s face turned serious as he hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the private room first. We¡¯re blocking their business.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After entering the private room, Fang Yusheng and Fang Yu¡¯an, as juniors, toasted the Jiang parents and greeted them. Fang Yusheng did not drink but he also drank two small sses.


    The parents of the Jiang Family scrutinized the two brothers of the Fang Family.


    There were rumors that Fang Yusheng was a lone wolf and had a bad rtionship with his peers in the Fang family. However, they felt that Fang Yusheng had a good rtionship with Fang Yu¡¯an and Fang Yuqing.


    Otherwise, he would not have appeared at the banquet tonight.


    As they ate, they discussed the marriage of the two young people. Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng did not say much the whole time, but when Xu Pingfei and Fang Yu¡¯an encountered key problems, they followed Fang Yusheng¡¯s lead.


    It seemed like the head of the Fang family was really Fang Yusheng.


    When they were talking about the wedding gifts, Jiang Bo said, ¡°We also have daughters, so we can understand Madam Xu¡¯s feelings. Your daughter is about to get married, so you naturally can¡¯t bear to part with her. The Fang family naturally won¡¯t treat Qingqing badly, and the betrothal gifts will naturally be given ording to etiquette. Pingfei, what do you think we should do about the betrothal gifts?¡±


    Binjiang City indeed had a set of rules like betrothal gifts. In the past, when the conditions were backward, the man only needed to give the woman 20,000 to 50,000 yuan as a betrothal gift. When they got married, the woman would give him a dowry no lower than the betrothal gift.


    Later, when life was better, there was no such thing as betrothal gifts and dowries.


    A few years ago, simple marriages were popr. When children from ordinary families got married, the elders of both parties would pay for the couple to buy a house and write their names on it. If the conditions were good, they would buy a house in full. If the conditions were bad, the couple would pay the loan together.


    This method was still popr in Binjiang City.


    However, the Fang and Jiang families were not ordinary families. They were the most famous families in Binjiang City. Whether it was the betrothal gifts, dowry, or the venue of the wedding, these two families had to do something eye-catching.


    The Jiang Family had a big business. No matter how much Xu Pingfei asked for a betrothal gift, the Jiang Family could naturally afford it.


    It would depend on how demanding the Fang family was.


    Xu Pingfei did not answer. Instead, she looked at Fang Yusheng. Even Fang Yu¡¯an was waiting for Fang Yusheng to express his stance.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Bo also turned his attention to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng chuckled and said to Xu Pingfei, ¡°Why are you all looking at me? Aunt Xu, you gave birth to Qingqing and raised her. Naturally, you have to make the decision on her marriage. My identity today is just Qingqing¡¯s elder brother.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not intend to interfere in this matter.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Pingfei heaved a sigh of relief. She said to Jiang Bo and the others, ¡°It¡¯s like this. We don¡¯tck money. It¡¯s meaningless to ask for money.¡±


    Upon hearing Xu Pingfei¡¯s words, everyone looked at each other.


    If money was meaningless, what did she want?


    Xu Pingfei stared at Jiang Wei with a serious expression. She said, ¡°Jiang Wei, I don¡¯t want anything from your Jiang Family. Qingqing doesn¡¯tck these things as well.¡±


    ¡°What does Auntie want?¡± Jiang Wei waited solemnly for Xu Pingfei¡¯s answer.


    Xu Pingfei said, ¡°I only want a promise from you.¡±


    The private room was so silent that one could hear a pin drop.


    Xu Pingfei said, ¡°You must be honest, loyal, and loving.¡± Xu Pingfei looked straight at Jiang Wei¡¯s young and handsome face. Jiang Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, shocked by Xu Pingfei¡¯s motherly love for Fang Yuqing.

 Chapter 976

    <h4>Chapter 976: Love Her Until Death Do Them Part</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Some parents would extort a huge sum of money from their daughter¡¯s future son-inw. The kind-hearted ones would return the betrothal gift and dowry to their daughter. The ruthless ones would directly swallow the betrothal gift.


    However, it was rare to see someone like Xu Pingfei, who gave up her money and only wanted Jiang Wei to keep a promise. Jiang Wei was deeply shocked. He was proud that the woman he liked had such a loving mother.


    A daughter raised by such a woman must be a good person. Jiang Wei¡¯s heart warmed. Just as he was about to nod in agreement, he heard Xu Pingfei say, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to agree. I¡¯m not done talking.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, Auntie.¡±


    At this moment, the gentle and dignified woman¡¯s expression became extremely serious and fierce. She looked at her future son-inw and said domineeringly, ¡°After you get married, under the circumstances that our Qingqing has done nothing wrong, you have to transfer everything you have willingly to our Qingqing if you vite your oath today.¡±


    Everyone in the private room was stunned.


    Before Xu Pingfei could finish speaking, she said, ¡°Including yourpany, all your real estate, and everything you have.¡± Xu Pingfei smiled and said, ¡°This is not a verbal oath. You have to find awyer to write it down clearly. It¡¯s bound byw.¡±


    These words rang in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Everyone had different reactions.


    Liu Qingya turned to look at her daughter and sighed. She felt sorry for all the parents in the world. If her daughter got married one day, she would be willing to be like her.


    Nothing was more important than her daughter¡¯s happiness.


    Jiang Jie noticed her mother¡¯s gaze and felt awkward. This scene was strange and touching. She felt ufortable and looked down at the ss of wine in front of her, wanting to use it to ease the difort in her heart.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared deeply at Xu Pingfei. There had never been a moment when this woman¡¯s image in her heart was so alive. She suddenly thought of her mother, who was also a woman. If she was still alive, she would definitely love her this much.


    At the thought of her mother, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but think of the scene of her mother¡¯s tragic death. Her heart ached and she felt especially terrible. Fang Yusheng noticed the change in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s emotions immediately. Under the table, he held her hand tightly and patted it gently with his other hand, hoping tofort her.


    After hearing Xu Pingfei¡¯s words, Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes reddened. She looked at her mother. She was not married yet, but she felt the reluctance and heartache of leaving her mother and marrying into another family.


    She was the little princess that her mother doted on. Soon, the little princess would marry into someone else¡¯s family. Whether she worked hard or continued to be a princess and be an empress depended on the man beside her.


    Fang Yuqing turned to look at Jiang Wei. She felt uneasy, but she still yearned for the future.


    Jiang Wei agreed hurriedly.


    He first turned to look at Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing looked at him silently. She did not rush him, nor did she look disappointed. She seemed to be sure that he would agree. This was a sign that she trusted himpletely.


    Jiang Wei suddenly smiled. He looked at Xu Pingfei and said, ¡°My father said that a man can only sleep with one woman in his life. He also said that a capable man would dote on a woman as she grows from a youngdy to an olddy.¡±


    ¡°My parents are the people I respect the most. I¡¯ve lived by their side since I was young. Under their influence, I¡¯ll definitely be loyal to my future wife. I swear that as long as I live, I¡¯ll love Qingqing even more. I¡¯ll be loyal to her and love her forever.¡±


    Actually, it was quite embarrassing to say such words. However, Jiang Wei¡¯s tone was solemn and serious. Anyone could hear his determination.


    As he spoke, Xu Pingfei¡¯s gaze was fixed on him. She took in Jiang Wei¡¯s every word and action, including his expression when he spoke. After confirming that this person was speaking from the bottom of his heart and not lying, Xu Pingfei felt relieved.


    ¡°Very good.¡± She smiled sadly and nced at Fang Yuqing, who was beside Jiang Wei. Fang Yuqing was especially pretty tonight. Xu Pingfei looked at her daughter¡¯s face, which was simr to her own when she was young, and could not help but think of her life.


    In her life, half of it revolved around Fang Pingjue. She loved him, but he did not have her in his heart. Her life was considered miserable and not worth living. She only wished for her daughter to be happy forever and not follow in her footsteps.


    At the thought of her life, Xu Pingfei almost shed tears on the spot.


    She sniffled andughed at Fang Yuqing before scolding her jokingly. ¡°A grown woman can¡¯t be kept at home!¡± As soon as she finished scolding her, the tears that she had stopped suddenly rolled down like pearls.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Yuqing wanted to cry.


    Instantly, the atmosphere in the private room was especially sad. Qiao Jiusheng quickly took a tissue and passed it to Xu Pingfei from Fang Yusheng. ¡°Auntie Xu, why are you crying? Qingqing is not married yet!¡±


    Xu Pingfei also felt embarrassed. She quickly took the tissue and wiped her face carefully. She was quite attentive and knew that she could not ruin her carefully applied makeup. When Xu Pingfei and Fang Yuqing calmed down, Jiang Bo picked up his chopsticks and tried to mediate the situation. He said, ¡°Okay, okay. Eat the dishes. They¡¯re getting cold.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Everyone picked up their chopsticks and continued eating, afraid that they would make Xu Pingfei and Fang Yuqing cry again.


    Jiang Wei drank and ate while taking out his phone with his other hand and sending Song Zhi a message.


    Next, the group ate a few mouthfuls and stopped to discuss some wedding-rted matters. For example, the date of the wedding, the venue, the invitation, and the bride¡¯s gown¡­


    Everyone had their own opinions. Both sides had their reasons. If they really wanted to talk in detail, one night was probably not enough for them.


    ¡­


    By the time they finished discussing the main matters, two hours had passed.


    During this period, the dishes were removed and new dishes were served.


    When they were finally full, the group of people was satisfied. When they got up to leave, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside again. This time, the person who walked into the private room was not the waiter of the clubhouse, but a man in a steel-gray suit and sses.


    Everyone looked at the person who had suddenly barged in and was a little surprised.


    ¡°Song Zhi, why are you here?¡± Jiang Bo looked at Song Zhi in surprise.


    Song Zhi had a briefcase near his waist. He nodded at Jiang Bo and politely called him Uncle Jiang. Then, he scanned everyone in the private room with his smiling eyes.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here.¡± Song Zhi adjusted his sses and smiled calmly before exining why he hade. ¡°Jiang Wei called me over and said that he wants me to write a prenuptial agreement for him.¡±

 Chapter 977

    <h4>Chapter 977: He Kneeled to Wear Her Shoes</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Song Zhi strode into the room and stood by the dining table. He looked at Jiang Wei, then at Fang Yuqing, and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Xu Pingfei had always been very satisfied with Jiang Wei. Previously, when Jiang Wei agreed to her request, she was already relieved. However, she did not expect this child to be a man of action.


    Hence, the group of people who were about to leave sat down again.


    The waiter took away all the food and wine on the table, wiped the table, andid a clean tablecloth again. Song Zhi sat down above. He spread out the printed paper and muttered as he wrote, ¡°Party A: Jiang Wei, male, Han Chinese¡­ Party B: Fang Yuqing, female, Han Chinese¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Tonight¡¯s dinner took a total of three hours. Within three hours, not only did they decide on Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei¡¯s wedding date and venue, but the two of them also signed a prenuptial agreement. The agreement did not involve money, and there were only six words that were the most eye-catching¡ª


    Faithful, loyal, andmitted.


    It was already the end of the twelfth lunar month, and it was toote to get married in the first month. In the end, the wedding was held on the eighth day of February, and the wedding venue was a small castle given to Jiang Bo by the Old Master of the Jiang family.


    The castle had a picturesque scenery. The nearby environment was beautiful. It was not in Binjiang City, but under a tall mountain in the suburbs of C City. The castle was backed by a big mountain, and there was a small river flowing in the manor. In February, the dead branches on the back mountain had all sprouted green, and the peach blossoms in the backyard had bloomed. It was really a romantic ce.


    Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing were not people who pursued extravagance. It was most suitable to hold a wedding in the castle.


    After leaving the room and walking out of the clubhouse, the two families stood at the door and chatted for a while before splitting up and returning home.


    On the way home, Qiao Jiusheng held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°After entering the entertainment industry, Aunt Xu did something else that impressed me.¡± To be honest, Qiao Jiusheng admired Xu Pingfei a little.


    This person was very admirable.


    Fang Yusheng sighed. ¡°Yes, Dad¡­ That person hasn¡¯t seen her good all these years. She must be blind.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng touched her stomach and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Do you want a betrothal gift when you marry your daughter in the future?¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted and said, ¡°If my daughter doesn¡¯t get married, I¡¯ll take care of her for the rest of her life.¡± Why did his little princess have to get married? If she had to get married, it should be a boy who got married to his family.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Then your little princess will be an old princess who hates to marry.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was especially proud. He looked disdainful and said domineeringly, ¡°With our looks, the little princess we gave birth to will definitely look top-notch. Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t have to worry about suitors in the future.¡±


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng was still proud that his daughter had a admirer. More than ten yearster, when his daughter gradually grew up, she would be watched by all kinds of wolves, tigers, and leopards along the way. When he was not paying attention, she would want to snatch her home and be his wife. At that time, Fang Yusheng and his sons would be cautious for many years.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, she could not stop smiling.


    On the way home, Fang Yu¡¯an drove with Fang Yusheng and the rest. Fang Yusheng¡¯s car drove in front, and Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s car followed behind. When they reached the fork in the road, Fang Yusheng stopped the car.


    Fang Yu¡¯an saw it and stopped the car as well. He stuck his head out of the car window and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Yusheng?¡±


    Fang Yusheng sat in front and did not get out of the car. He stuck his head out of the window and asked him loudly, ¡°Your sister-inw asked me to ask you when you can watch Ouyang Chao¡¯s performance?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an rubbed his eyebrows in frustration.


    It had been so many days, how could they still remember this?


    Fang Yu¡¯an was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Tomorrow then.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Cayenne left just like that.


    Fang Yu¡¯an sat in the car in a daze. What reason did he have to convince his Superstar to perform?


    The next morning, Qiao Jiusheng had just woken up when she saw that Fang Yusheng was already dressed and standing by the bed. His posture was rxed as he looked down at her. She held the bed and sat up. The baby in her stomach did not like to move recently. She did not know if it was about to give birth or if it had bezy.


    Fang Yusheng asked her, ¡°How do you feel today?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°It looks good so far.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go watch the show.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Did Yu An really agree?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly changed.


    She found a pair of t boots and carried them to the bed to sit down. She was about to put them on when Fang Yusheng saw her and quickly walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Actually, in theter stages of pregnancy, it was very inconvenient for some pregnant women to wear shoes.


    Although Qiao Jiusheng was still lively, Fang Yusheng especially enjoyed taking care of her.


    He knelt on one knee on the ground and helped Qiao Jiusheng put on her socks before starting to put on her shoes. Qiao Jiusheng looked down at Fang Yusheng. She had yet to pay attention to her brown hair, which was drapedzily over her beautiful face. She looked a little gentle¡­ obedient?


    Qiao Jiusheng was frightened by the thought of being obedient.


    She shook her head violently to clear her mind.


    Fang Yusheng realized that she was shaking her head. He looked up at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°You knelt down to wear a ring for me and also wore shoes for me.¡± Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and smiled. She said, ¡°I just feel special.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Fang Yusheng asked despite knowing the answer.


    Qiao Jiusheng admitted generously, ¡°I¡¯m especially happy.¡±


    Fang Yusheng helped her put on her shoes and stood up. He flicked her forehead with his index finger. ¡°Do you know how good I am?¡± The corners of Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips curled up high as he added shamelessly, ¡°I¡¯m such a good person. I¡¯m handsome, rich, and considerate. You won¡¯t be able to find another like me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng clicked her tongue. ¡°I gave you onepliment, now you¡¯re cocky.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked her to sit down while he walked to the dressing table with a ck rubber band. He casually tied his long hair into a small knot. Fang Yusheng had a deep love for his small knot.


    Used to it, Qiao Jiusheng actually felt that the little girl was a little cute.


    Realizing that Qiao Jiusheng was peeping at him, Fang Yusheng suddenly turned around and caught her peeping.


    After being discovered, Qiao Jiusheng did not feel shy and simply looked at him openly.


    Fang Yusheng thought of something and a mischievous smile shed across his eyes. He deliberately lowered his voice and sounded a little seductive. ¡°Actually, I can do more than kneel down and put rings and shoes on you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows and heard him say, ¡°I can still y with you on my knees.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought of some hot and passionate scenes and quickly said, ¡°Shut up.¡± Didn¡¯t she know that she had to avoid sex three months after pregnancy? Fang Yusheng was too shameless to say such suggestive words in front of an experienced person like her.

 Chapter 978

    <h4>Chapter 978: You¡¯re Good, Man</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yushengughed softly and did not continue to seduce Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at him sideways and felt strange. When they first met, Fang Yusheng looked so cold. One look and one could tell that he was the kind of fake monk who was not interested in women and was destined to be alone.


    This was good. The fake monk took off the prayer beads and became a real hooligan.


    Although Qiao Jiusheng was also a female hooligan, her man was also a hooligan. She felt that this was not good. Would he lead the child astray? Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mind was in a mess. When Fang Yusheng was done packing, she followed him to the dining room for dinner.


    Fang Zicheng and the rest were already on winter break. When Qiao Jiusheng and the rest came over from the dormitory, the two children were already sitting at the dining table. Chi Baoguang and Lisa were still staying here during this period of time.


    Chi Baoguang asked Fang Zikai to wash his hands. Fang Zikai said that he had washed them, so Fang Zicheng said, ¡°He just washed them.¡±


    Lisa educated Fang Zikai. ¡°Kai Kai, you have to wash your hands seriously and carefully. Do you understand that illnesses from the mouth?¡±


    Fang Zikai thought about it seriously and shook his head honestly. He answered his grandmother¡¯s question and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Lisa did not know whether tough or cry.


    Chi Baoguang red at Fang Zikai and said coldly, ¡°Go wash it again.¡±


    Fang Zikai was especially afraid of his grandfather. He quickly slid down from his high heels and ran to wash his hands again. Actually, there was no one in this family who was not afraid of Chi Baoguang. Even Fang Zicheng and Fang Yusheng were a little afraid of him.


    Fang Zikai went to wash his hands. When Fang Zicheng saw Qiao Jiusheng and the rest, he said, ¡°Dad, Mom, good morning.¡±


    Fang Zikai called his parents in the kitchen and started toin. ¡°Mom, Grandpa is fierce to me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at Chi Baoguang silently.


    Chi Baoguang also looked at her calmly.


    Qiao Jiusheng was also afraid. She was especially afraid of Chi Baoguang, so how could she dare to resist his authority? If she could not win against her father, then she could only bully her son. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression turned serious. She stood in the dining room and educated Fang Zikai. ¡°Kai Kai, this is your fault. Your grandfather asked you to wash your hands before eating for your own good.¡±


    Fang Zikai pursed his lips and felt wronged.


    Chi Baoguang raised his eyebrows, thinking that his daughter-inw woulde.


    They chatted for a while before sitting down to eat.


    Fang Yusheng pulled out a chair for Qiao Jiusheng.


    After Qiao Jiusheng sat down, Fang Yusheng sat down beside her. Fang Yusheng did not like to drink soy milk recently and instead drank fresh milk. Qiao Jiusheng helped him pour the milk while Fang Yusheng helped her scoop the porridge.


    Aunt Jin brought a te of dried radishes to the table. She said, ¡°My daughter made this. Everyone, try it.¡± Qiao Jiusheng took a bite and felt that it was refreshing. She could not help but eat more.


    Chi Baoguang also tasted it. He felt that it tasted good and picked up some for Lisa. ¡°This dried radish tastes good. Is there a ce to buy it?¡± Chi Baoguang was asking Aunt Jin.


    Lisa called Auntie Jin Ah Jin, but Chi Baoguang could not call her that. It was not appropriate for him to call Auntie Jin along with the children. He had once called Auntie Jin Madam Ruan, scaring Auntie Jin so much that she could not cut vegetables properly.


    Aunt Jin¡¯s full name was quite special. It was Ruan Jin.


    ¡°Mr. Chi, don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m a rough person. I¡¯ll panic if you call me that.¡± The main thing was that Chi Baoguang looked very scary. Even Aunt Jin¡¯s 170 pounds was not enough to scare him.


    Later on, she ate a bowl of porridge with the dried radish.


    Chi Baoguang still did not like to talk during dinner. Even though he slowed down a lot, he was still faster than everyone. Habits were a scary thing, and prison was the ce where people could ¡®get used to¡¯ the most. Some habits could not be changed once they were made.


    Everyone did not mind Chi Baoguang¡¯s vulgarity.


    Fang Yusheng ate very slowly, just like his mother. He was especially elegant. Chi Baoguang especially liked Lisa¡¯s elegance when she ate, but when he saw his son eating slowly, he despised him for not being manly enough.


    Fang Yusheng took a few bites and suddenly asked Fang Zicheng and the rest, ¡°What are you guys doing today?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°I n to go to the museum with Brother Dongli.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Then you guys can go. Your father and I are going out for a while too. Originally, I wanted to bring you along if you have nothing to do.¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. We have to go to the museum. We¡¯ve already made an appointment with Brother Dongli. We can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Hence, after dinner, Chi Baoguang and Lisa nned to watch a movie. Fang Zicheng and his brother went to look for Dongli Ao and then went to the museum together. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng drove to see Fang Yu¡¯an.


    Fang Yusheng had been driving that Cayenne when he went out recently, and the sports car he had given Qiao Jiusheng was gathering dust in the garage. He was driving this car because Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bag was in the trunk.


    This way, once Qiao Jiusheng was about to give birth, Fang Yusheng would not be so busy.


    The address Fang Yu¡¯an gave was at a remote shop selling secondhand motorcycles. Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng parked the car at the entrance of the shop and looked at the situation in the house through the window.


    Inside, Fang Yu¡¯an was standing with the cute young man called Ouyang Chao. The young man was holding a cup of milk tea and drinking it as he listened to Fang Yu¡¯an with a smile. It was unknown what they were talking about, but Fang Yu¡¯an looked a little unhappy.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were not curious about the content of their conversation. They only wanted to see Ouyang Chao lift weights.


    In the shop, Fang Yu¡¯an and Ouyang Chao¡¯s conversation was as follows¡ª


    Fang Yu¡¯an: ¡°I dote on you enough. Raise this bike and I¡¯ll buy the motorcycle you likedst time for you.¡±


    Ouyang Chao snorted proudly and said, ¡°I have money. I don¡¯t have money now. I can save money to buy it. Anyway, the money will increase, and the car might even depreciate.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s lips twitched.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw the Cayenne parked by the road. Fang Yu¡¯an gritted his teeth and asked Ouyang Chao, ¡°Then tell me, what do I have to do for you to agree to my request?¡±


    Ouyang Chao took a big sip of his milk tea.


    He sized up Fang Yu¡¯an, his eyes flickering with a strange starlight.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing a makeup live-stream recently. If you promise to wear a dress and a wig for me tomorrow night, sit in front of the camera and let me put on makeup for you¡­¡± Ouyang Chao pretended to be cute and blinked at Fang Yu¡¯an. He said,¡± Not to mention performing a motorcycle for you, I¡¯m even willing to lift a tank. ¡±


    After Fang Yu¡¯an heard Ouyang Chao¡¯s request, his face darkened.


    He was struggling internally.


    Ouyang Chao reminded him evilly, ¡°I¡¯ll only give you thirty seconds to hesitate. It¡¯s useless if it¡¯s outdated¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Yu¡¯an made a mental note of Ouyang Chao and Fang Yusheng.


    Ouyang Chao punched Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s chest and said, ¡°How interesting, man.¡±

 Chapter 979 - About to Give Birth

    <h4>Chapter 979: About to Give Birth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    This punch made Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s face turn pale.


    Seeing that Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s expression was not right, Ouyang Chao realized that he had hurt him again. He shook his hand and smiled like a kind rabbit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother An. I was too happy and forgot to watch my strength.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an did not believe his nonsense.


    ¡°Take the milk tea. I¡¯m going to start.¡± Ouyang Chao handed the milk tea to Fang Yu¡¯an. He bent down and hugged the motorcycle in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting!¡± Qiao Jiusheng patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s thigh excitedly.


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    The two of them sat in the car with their heads tilted, staring at Ouyang Chao¡¯s actions, unwilling to blink.


    They saw that the sunny and cute teenager did not need to make any preparations. He directly picked up the Jialing motorcycle and raised it above his head¡­


    Ouyang Chao raised his motorcycle and circled in front of Fang Yu¡¯an with a rxed expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Impressive!¡± Actually, she patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder with all her might. After that, she seemed to be feeling unwell somewhere in her body and frowned suddenly. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body suddenly stopped moving. She felt it carefully to confirm if it was her imagination.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s back was facing Qiao Jiusheng, and he was still sitting in front of her, so he naturally did not know what was happening to Qiao Jiusheng. Staring at Ouyang Chao in the shop, Fang Yusheng muttered in confusion, ¡°Impressive. What did this child eat to grow up?¡±


    Behind her, Qiao Jiusheng spoke. She said, ¡°The child is about to be born.¡± There was a hint of anxiety on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face.


    Fang Yusheng was still looking at Ouyang Chao. He did not think too much about it and asked her curiously, ¡°You grew up eating children?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pped Fang Yusheng¡¯s cheek and scolded softly, ¡°The child is going to be born! Fang Yusheng, I¡¯m going to give birth!¡± Thest five words were said with an earth-shattering spirit by Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng finally heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words clearly.


    He turned around in shock. He first looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face before looking down at her lower body. Qiao Jiusheng was wearing a ck maternity leggings today and was quite warm. At this moment, the bottom of her pants was already wet.


    Fang Yusheng could not tell if it was amniotic fluid or blood. All the color in his face disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°It¡¯s blood¡­?¡± His voice trembled and he looked uneasy.


    Qiao Jiusheng pressed one hand on his shoulder and held her waist with the other. She shook her head slightly and said, ¡°My water broke.¡± Taking a deep breath, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m starting to havebor pains.¡±


    ¡°Yusheng, hurry to the hospital. The child is probablying out soon!¡± After giving birth once, Qiao Jiusheng thought that she was very experienced, but she did not know that the birth of the second child was not ording to n.


    She gave birth immediately and aggressively.


    As long as it was not bleeding.


    Fang Yusheng forced himself to calm down. He ced Qiao Jiusheng steadily in the back seat and found a doll to ce under Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s buttocks. He haphazardly pushed a few strands of hair back from his forehead and took a deep breath. As he got out of the car and went to the driver¡¯s seat, he muttered something.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be fine. Ah Sheng will be fine, and the child will be fine¡­¡±


    ¡°Go to the hospital. Stay calm. Stay calm¡­¡±


    Although he said that, he did not seed the first time he started the fire. Fang Yusheng cursed and kicked the car hard. ¡°Ah Sheng, I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ I¡¯m so nervous.¡±


    He was so useless, but he dropped the ball at the critical moment.


    Qiao Jiusheng was taking deep breaths. She told Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, turn around and look at me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s flustered eyes darted around the car beforending on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face was also a little pale. She was probably a little frightened.


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled reassuringly at him.


    Fang Yusheng wanted tough too, but the corners of his lips twitched. He realized that the corners of his lips seemed to be heavy and he could not smile.


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°Yusheng, you can¡¯t be anxious. You have to calm down. If you panic, your little princess and I will be doomed. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    Strangely, his trembling hands started to calm down.


    Fang Yusheng started the car again. This time, he seeded.


    Fang Yu¡¯an realized that something was wrong. When he ran out of the car shop, Fang Yusheng¡¯s car happened to drive past him. Fang Yu¡¯an asked, ¡°Brother Yusheng, you¡¯re leaving?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said angrily, ¡°Your sister-inw is giving birth!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an was first shocked. Then, he took out his car keys and nned to go to the hospital with them to take a look. Ouyang Chao stared at the back of Fang Yusheng¡¯s car and asked Fang Yu¡¯an, ¡°You know him?¡±


    ¡°My brother.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    His eyes shifted. He thought of something and asked, ¡°So you were asking me to perform for them just now?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an was speechless.


    Ouyang Chao said, ¡°I originally nned to let you wear an ordinary girl¡¯s dress. In view of your ulterior motives, I¡¯ve decided to let you wear a suspender dress.¡±


    When Fang Yu¡¯an called him a pervert, Ouyang Chao said, ¡°You¡¯ve never seen a real pervert. Our boss is a real pervert.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a boss?¡± Fang Yu¡¯an always heard Ouyang Chao mention his boss. At first, Fang Yu¡¯an thought that there was really such a person. When he realized that there was no such person in Ouyang Chao¡¯s life, Fang Yu¡¯an realized that this person was a little liar.


    The so-called boss did not exist.


    ¡°How can a mortal like you see my boss?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an stopped arguing with him. He found the car and got in. He asked Ouyang Chao, ¡°Do you want to go with me?¡±


    Ouyang Chao shook his head and exined, ¡°There¡¯s an popr Red Milk Tea shop in the east of the city. It¡¯s said to be quite good. I¡¯ll go try it.¡±


    He was the little prince of milk tea. He swore to drink the best milk tea in the world. This was a big deal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much milk tea. It¡¯s not good,¡± Fang Yu¡¯an had just said when Ouyang Chao waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Alright, alright, Big Brother Manager. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    After watching Ouyang Chao get into a taxi, Fang Yu¡¯an drove to the hospital.


    ¡­


    The atmosphere in Fang Yusheng¡¯s car was tense.


    Before the car reached Deep Sea Hospital, the journey would take about 40 minutes. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s groans became louder and louder. At first, she could still endure it, but gradually, she started to moan softly. Later on, her moans became groans of pain.


    When Fang Yusheng heard her painful groan, his mind, which was barely able to maintain itsposure, started to panic again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ah Sheng?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was the one who was going to give birth, and Fang Yusheng did not know what was going on with her.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Yusheng, the child seems¡­ to being out.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    Afraid that Qiao Jiusheng was mistaken, he asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s very painful, as if I¡¯m going to shit. She seems to be falling.¡±

 Chapter 980 - Welcome the Little Princess to the World

    <h4>Chapter 980: Wee the Little Princess to the World</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s description, Fang Yusheng stopped the car by the roadside. He wiped his face hard, causing his handsome face that countless people admired and coveted to turn red.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng looked at each other. They weremunicating with their eyes.


    After being husband and wife for so many years, how could Qiao Jiusheng not understand what Fang Yusheng meant?


    She was not confident, so she asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Are you confident?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±


    !!


    Fang Yusheng got out of the car, opened the trunk, and took out things for delivery. He returned to the car, opened the bag, and took out the baby nket and some small clothes. Qiao Jiusheng endured the pain and watched him do all this, feeling that it was ridiculous.


    What a joke. Let Fang Yusheng deliver her baby?


    Qiao Jiusheng was quite afraid.


    However, Fang Yusheng was actually more afraid than her.


    After Fang Yusheng put everything away, hey down in the front passenger seat. He carried Qiao Jiusheng to the front passenger seat and ced her there. Fang Yusheng stared into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Ah Sheng, believe me, okay?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was about to cry. ¡°You can¡¯t believe¡­¡± She did not believe Fang Yusheng¡¯s skills.


    When Fang Yusheng heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, he felt that he was doomed. ¡°That child is about toe out. We can¡¯t stuff her back¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her mouth, speechless.


    She started to ache again, and the child seemed to fall a little more.


    The child was about to be born. She could not wait toe to this world. Letting Fang Yusheng deliver her child was the only way. It was imminent, and she was afraid that something would happen to the child due tock of oxygen, so Qiao Jiusheng could only bite the bullet and nod.


    ¡°Yusheng, our lives are in your hands.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned serious as he nodded solemnly. ¡°Nothing will happen.¡± He did not know if he was consoling Qiao Jiusheng or himself.


    Coincidentally, his phone rang. Fang Yusheng answered the call with one hand and checked Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s condition with the other.


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Where are you guys? There¡¯s a traffic jam on the way. Our ambnce might bete¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng interrupted him and said, ¡°I¡¯m delivering a baby.¡±


    Wei Shuyi was speechless.


    He quickly turned on the radio and said to Fang Yusheng loudly, ¡°I¡¯m with Dr. Zhang now. She¡¯s an experienced delivery doctor. Tell us about Ah Sheng¡¯s condition. Dr. Zhang can teach you over the phone.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was forced to do something he could not do.


    He looked down at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s legs and saw the little princess¡¯s hair. Fang Yusheng was about to go crazy. ¡°Old Wei, damn, the child¡¯s hair! I saw the child¡¯s hair!¡±


    Along with his voice was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s painful cry.


    On the other end, Dr. Zhang snatched away his phone and told Fang Yusheng, ¡°Mr. Fang, you¡¯re in the car, right? Let Madam lie down. Don¡¯t lie t. The chair in the car is slightly tilted. Let your wife hold something in her hand. Next, listen to me and do as I say. This will save some effort and Madam won¡¯t be injured.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng treated the doctor¡¯s words as God.


    Qiao Jiusheng grabbed the hand above her with one hand and the driver¡¯s seat with the other. Fang Yusheng originally wanted her to grab his hand, but Qiao Jiusheng could not bear to. She was worried that she would not be able to hold back and hurt Fang Yusheng.


    When Qiao Jiusheng gave birth to Fang Zicheng and the rest, it was a cesarean section. She did not have any experience in childbirth and was very nervous. Originally, the first and the second birth should have been cesarean section. Qiao Jiusheng did not expect that she would give birth naturally.


    Fang Yusheng did not expect this.


    Doctor Zhang also knew Fang Yusheng and the rest¡¯s worries, so heforted them on the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the first child is a cesarean section. The second child can also support a natural birth. Madam¡¯s health is not bad. If she exercised appropriately, the natural birth might be a little painful, but there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me, madam. When you feel the pain reach its peak, push down. When the pain ends, stop pushing and gather your strength for the next pain. Madam, believe in yourself.¡±


    Previously, Qiao Jiusheng had been blindly exerting force. After hearing Dr. Zhang¡¯s words, she vaguely found some techniques and tried to do it.


    Not long after, Fang Yusheng said loudly, ¡°The child¡¯s head is about toe out!¡±


    Dr. Zhang quickly said, ¡°Madam, pay attention. The child is about toe out. In order to reduce the tearing of Madam¡¯s lower body, from now on, don¡¯t use too much strength during thebor. You can use more strength when thebor is over. This can reduce the degree of tearing.¡±


    ¡°Good luck, Madam. The child will be out soon.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fang, you have to be prepared. You have to hold the child steady. You can¡¯t let the childnd.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded solemnly. ¡°I will.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could endure it. Even though she was in so much pain that she wanted to die, she had always been in good spirits and her mind remained calm. She strictly followed Dr. Zhang¡¯s instructions and used her strength when she should and did not use it when she should.


    Fang Yusheng looked at the child and then at Qiao Jiusheng. He felt terrible.


    After about two to three minutes, Fang Yusheng suddenly eximed, ¡°It¡¯s out!¡±


    The moment the child was born, Qiao Jiusheng could feel it very clearly. The child came out very quickly, almost in those few seconds. Her stomach instantly felt much better.


    However, the moment the child was born, the pain was also the strongest. Qiao Jiusheng, who was such a tolerant person, also let out a painful howl that was worse than killing a pig.


    To be honest, her shout frightened Fang Yusheng.


    Fortunately, he was still calm. The moment the child was born, he caught his little princess¡¯s butt and feet steadily. Doctor Zhang said that when the child was born, he had to be carried upside down.


    Fang Yusheng held the child¡¯s feet upside down. The child let out a cry that was not loud but very energetic.


    On the other end of the phone, Dr. Zhang said, ¡°Alright, the child¡¯s cries are very energetic. Wrap her up. Madam¡¯s centa needs to be taken out. Mr. Fang, our people are trying their best to rush over. Wait a few minutes¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng could no longer hear what Doctor Zhang was saying.


    He hugged the child, his fingers trembling.


    The child was covered in blood and some water stains. A few strands of his hair were ck and stained with blood. Fang Yusheng sized up the child and was speechless.


    At this moment, Fang Yusheng¡¯s thoughts wereplicated.


    He had many things to say to Qiao Jiusheng and the baby, but when the words reached his mouth, he felt that he could not say them. His words turned pale. Fang Yusheng stared at the baby quietly, as if he was dumbfounded.


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned weakly on the seat and reminded Fang Yusheng weakly, ¡°It¡¯s cold. Wrap the child well.¡±


    Fang Yusheng came back to his senses.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous,¡± he exined as he took a soft cotton towel and gently wiped the blood and water off the child. He wrapped the child in a soft cotton towel and wrapped a thick nket around him.

 Chapter 981 - About the Name

    <h4>Chapter 981: About the Name</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    It was not cold in the car with the heater on. Qiao Jiusheng had just used all her strength and was still sweating profusely. However, Fang Yusheng still covered Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s thigh with his down jacket.


    Their little princess opened one eye. She should not be able to see anything, but she still insisted on opening one eye to ¡®size up¡¯ this interesting and disturbing world.


    She could only open one eye now, and she could not open the other. Perhaps she was afraid of the light. Qiao Jiusheng also seemed to be about to sleep. She was indeed very tired.


    Fang Yusheng observed that her bleeding was normal and gradually rxed. He sized up his daughter again. He had been a father once, so he naturally knew that newborns¡¯ skin was a little red when they were born.


    He looked at his daughter¡¯s red face. Actually, she did not look very good, but as a father, he felt that she looked good no matter how he looked at her. After he saw the little princess, he looked at Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face, which usually looked rosy and healthy, was a little pale now.


    !!


    Seeing this, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached.


    Ah Sheng had risked her life to get his little princess.


    He would love his little princess for the rest of his life, butpared to the little princess, Qiao Jiusheng was his beloved treasure. Fang Yusheng bent down and hugged Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder, his head resting on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s neck.


    Qiao Jiusheng was especially weak. She heard Fang Yusheng mutter softly against her neck, ¡°Thank you for giving me three cute babies. Thank you for staying by my side.¡± He retracted his arm and hugged Qiao Jiusheng even more tightly. ¡°Ah Sheng, I have no regrets in this life.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice was very weak. She scolded him, ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was too excited. He ignored Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s scolding. He thought of many things and said, ¡°Just by deducting twenty years of my life, I got this happiness. I think it¡¯s especially worth it.¡±


    He had lived a lonely life for his entire life. Suddenly, he had both children and a beauty in his arms. Fang Yusheng could not believe that this happy life was real.


    She felt like she was still dreaming and did not dare to wake up.


    Qiao Jiusheng was infected by Fang Yusheng¡¯s emotions and was both sad and happy. She wanted to cry, so she said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Stop being emotional. Be careful or I¡¯ll cry for you.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Be careful of depression.¡± He was talking nonsense. Even if Qiao Jiusheng cried, it would be because she was touched.


    Qiao Jiusheng held back her tears.


    Before the ambnce arrived, Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng to call his family to inform them that the little princess had arrived. Fang Yusheng did not want to call. He said, ¡°I want to talk to you now.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng understood Fang Yusheng¡¯s thoughts again.


    Just now, she had survived a disaster. Fang Yusheng was probably very uneasy now and needed to hear her voice to be at ease.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I wonder when this ambnce wille. Let me help you take out the centa.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±


    After experiencing the pain of childbirth, removing the centa was a small matter.


    Fang Yusheng took out the centa and stared at the umbilical cord on it. The umbilical cord had already been cut. Fang Yusheng looked at the umbilical cord and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been so many months. The little fellow grew up on this umbilical cord. It¡¯s magical.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent.


    Her stomach suddenly felt empty, and she felt ufortable.


    Fang Yusheng packed the centa in a bag, but the ambnce still did note. Qiao Jiusheng leaned against the back of the car and took a few breaths. She thought of something and said, ¡°Since we have nothing to do now, why don¡¯t we name the child?¡±


    Fang Yusheng agreed.


    ¡°What do you think she should be called?¡±


    ¡°You take it. You gave birth to the child. You take it.¡± Fang Yusheng was very open-minded about this.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it and said, ¡°She was born by the roadside. Is her name Fang Lulu?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so perfunctory. Her name will follow her for the rest of her life. Change it again.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°You asked me to name it, but you¡¯re not satisfied with me choosing it. Then you can choose one.¡± Qiao Jiusheng really wanted Fang Yusheng to name the child, not out of anger.


    Fang Yusheng could not make up his mind for a while. He said, ¡°What you said makes sense. This child was born by the roadside. He should think of a name.¡± He looked out of the window and realized that there was a river beside him. There was a bridge on the river called the Fairy Bridge.


    Fang Yusheng suddenlyughed. ¡°There¡¯s a fairy bridge beside us. Our little princess will be called Fairy Fang. How about that?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to roll her eyes, but she felt weak.


    ¡°Fairy Fang, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? In the future, no matter if it¡¯s a male or female ssmate, if they call our daughter a fairy, do you think she will be happy?¡± Qiao Jiusheng felt ashamed at the thought of that scene.


    Fang Yusheng felt that this name was good. ¡°She¡¯s a little fairy. She¡¯s good-looking, her parents are good-looking, she¡¯s rich, willful, and her brother loves her. If she¡¯s not a little fairy, what is she?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just call her Princess Fang?¡± Qiao Jiusheng mocked.


    For the sake of the little fellow¡¯s name, the parents racked their brains but could not think of anything satisfactory. The little princess, who was in Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms, kept her lips moving as she listened to the two of them quietly.


    Fang Yusheng could not think of a good name, so he stopped talking. He lowered his head and watched the little princess move her mouth.


    ¡°How about Tao Ran?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not speak, as if she was extremely tired.


    Fang Yusheng was about to ask what the name meant when he heard the siren of an ambnce approaching from afar. Finally, the ambnce arrivedte. Fang Yusheng quickly sat up and put the child down. He got out of the car and waved to attract the ambnce¡¯s attention.


    Qiao Jiusheng was brought into the ambnce. Fang Yusheng carried the child and followed. On the way to the hospital, he called Lisa and the rest to tell them the good news. After hanging up the phone, he called Brother Qiao Sen.


    After a few calls, they arrived at the hospital.


    Qiao Jiusheng was pushed into the delivery room while Wei Shuyi carried the child for a checkup. Fang Yusheng sat at the entrance of the delivery room and waited for Lisa and the rest toe over while waiting for Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s surgery to end.


    There were many people sitting in the waiting area.


    He sat in his chair for a moment and thought of something. He quickly took out his phone and searched for the name Tao Ran. He found many results, most of which were names. He searched for the origin of the name Tao Ran, but he realized that there were two poems with these two words, and the sentences of the two poems were quite simr.


    One of the poems about Tao Ran was about getting drunk with someone.


    As for the other song, it was about the two of them getting drunk.


    Fang Yusheng felt that Qiao Jiusheng was a cultured person. She would note up with this name for no reason, so the source must be one of the two.

 Chapter 982 - Drinking Together

    <h4>Chapter 982: Drinking Together</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng searched for the full poem of the first poem. After reading it, he felt that it should not be this poem, so he found another poem.


    It was a poem by Bai Juyi called ¡°Drink with your dreams and meet at the end.¡±


    Fang Yuqing frowned. What kind of poem was this?


    Fang Yusheng had been educated overseas since he was young. Even though he had read a lot of books over the years, his understanding of China¡¯s ancient culture was still not deep enough. He scrolled down and saw the full picture of the poem¡ª


    When she was young, she did not worry about her livelihood. When she was old, who would save money on alcohol?


    !!


    A total of 10,000 ingots, 70 yuan to three years.


    He was free to conquer history and listen to music.


    When the chrysanthemum and Huang family were ready, they would get drunk together.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s attention was on thest row.


    When the chrysanthemum and Huang family were ready, they would get drunk together.


    Someone exined that the meaning of this sentence was that the poet Bai Juyi and his friend, Liu Yuxi, had a good rtionship in their dreams. After the gathering ended, they still felt that they had not had enough, so they agreed to meet after the next Double Ninth Festival. At that time, the chrysanthemum wine brewed at home could already be drunk, and it was a good time for a gathering.


    The person who answered the question thought that the poem described Bai Juyi and Liu Yuxi as having a deep rtionship and symbolized friendship.


    Screw their friendship!


    Fang Yusheng automatically exined that Qiao Jiusheng was looking forward to the future with him.


    He put away his phone and felt that this name was quite good.


    Fang Taoran, Ranran¡­


    Fang Yusheng pursed his lips and chuckled. Although Tao Ran was not very pleasant to the ears, it was still better the name Fairy.


    The doctor stitched up Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s wound and let her observe the delivery room for two hours. Fang Yusheng sat outside and waited for her. Wei Shuyi quickly returned with the child.


    ¡°The child is very healthy and well-developed in all aspects. She¡¯s 52 centimeters tall and weighs 7.4 kilograms.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought that he had heard wrongly. ¡°How heavy?¡±


    Wei Shuyi smiled and said, ¡°Seven kilograms.¡±


    When Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai were born, because they were twins, the brothers were very light. Therefore, when he heard the words 7.4 kilograms, Fang Yusheng suspected that he had heard wrongly.


    He was stunned for a moment before shaking his head andughing. ¡°No wonder Ah Sheng could eat so much when she was pregnant. It¡¯s because the little fellow¡¯s appetite is too big.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took the little princess from Wei Shuyi¡¯s hands and hugged her skillfully. He looked down at his heavyweight little princess and smiled like a drunk fool.


    Wei Shuyi understood how he felt.


    Half a year ago, Beauty Wu had narrowly escaped death and gave birth to a daughter for him. The moment he hugged his daughter, Wei Shuyi was so satisfied that he couldn¡¯t describe that feeling in words.


    He looked at Fang Yusheng, who was smiling like a fool. Thinking that he had the same expression at that time, he found it funny.


    Wei Shuyi still had his own work to do, so he had to go to work and left. Fang Yusheng carried the child alone and sat in the waiting room to wait for Qiao Jiusheng. Lisa and the rest arrived very quickly. She and Chi Baoguang were carrying bags of children¡¯s clothes, clothes that Qiao Jiusheng needed to wear when she was hospitalized, and some other mother and baby products.


    The doctor had already arranged a hospitalization room for them. Lisa nned to bring the things to the ward to wait for Qiao Jiusheng toe out. Fang Yusheng thought that Qiao Jiusheng would note out for more than an hour, so he carried the little princess to the room with Lisa and the rest.


    It was also fate that the ward they were staying in this time was the same ward as the one Qiao Jiusheng gave birth to Fang Zicheng and the rest in.


    There was a crib in the room. When Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai were born, Lisa was still in a fake death state, and Chi Baoguang was still in prison. Therefore, they did not participate in the birth process of their grandchildren.


    This was the first time Lisa and Chi Baoguang saw their grandson being born with their own eyes. They loved it so much that the two of them had to queue up to carry their grandson. The crib was abandoned at the side.


    Lisa carried the little princess while Chi Baoguang sat at the side. Both of them stared at the little fellow with smiles on their faces. Chi Baoguang said to Lisa, ¡°Lisa, you¡¯ve been hugging her for ten minutes. Let me hug her for a while too.¡±


    Lisa could not bear to leave, but looking at Chi Baoguang¡¯s eager gaze, she could not bear to see him like this, so she handed the child to him.


    Chi Baoguang took it with both hands and carefully adjusted his posture. He smiled kindly like an old man. ¡°This grandson is really good-looking. He looks like me.¡±


    Lisa and Fang Yusheng were speechless.


    Lisa could not be bothered to talk to Chi Baoguang, this silly grandfather. She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened today?¡± Previously, on the phone, when Fang Yusheng had already told Qiao Jiusheng about giving birth, he had been forced to be a midwife. The conversation on the phone was not detailed, and Lisa wanted to hear the details again.


    Upon hearing this, Chi Baoguang looked up at Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng recalled what happened this morning and still felt a lingering fear.


    He shook his head and sighed. ¡°I can brag about this for the rest of my life.¡±


    Then, he started bragging.


    His words were exaggerated.


    In Fang Yusheng¡¯s story, he described Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s situation as especially dangerous and portrayed himself as a calm husband who was not afraid in the face of danger. When he talked about personally delivering Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s child, Fang Yusheng praised himself to the skies and said that he had the talent to deliver a child and was talented.


    After Lisa and Chi Baoguang heard this, they were silent for a moment. They thought about Fang Yusheng¡¯s words and automatically removed some fake descriptions. Gradually, they pieced together a fact.


    ¡°You guys too. You know that the due date is approaching, so why are you still running around!¡± Lisa rarely gave Fang Yusheng a look. This time, she was really a little angry. ¡°You guys were lucky this time. Usually, a cesarean section will give birth once. Very few will give birth smoothly. You¡¯re still so smug here. Yusheng, have you thought about it? If an ident happened¡­¡±


    Seeing Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression darken and his face turn pale, Lisa stopped talking.


    Fang Yusheng knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Lisa noticed that Fang Yusheng¡¯s right hand was hanging by his side, but his fingers were clenched tightly. It seemed like he was afraid when he thought of what happened in the car.


    Fang Yusheng had learned his lesson this time. He probably would not dare to do anything like this in the future.


    Fang Yusheng had been thinking about Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s situation. He sat with Lisa and the rest for a while before saying, ¡°Ah Sheng should be out. I¡¯ll go pick her up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Lisa pretended to get up.


    Fang Yusheng stopped her. ¡°Stay here and look after the baby. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Fang Yusheng arrived at the entrance of the delivery room. Not long after, the door opened and Qiao Jiusheng was pushed out by her assistant in a wheelchair. She had rested in the delivery room for more than two hours and looked even more tired.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Why do you look so terrible?¡± He asked Qiao Jiusheng and subconsciously asked the midwife. ¡°Was she okay inside just now?¡±

 Chapter 983 - Brother Is a Heartbreaker

    <h4>Chapter 983: Brother Is a Heartbreaker</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The midwife said, ¡°She¡¯s in good spirits. The wound was torn and it took three stitches. She¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt terrible when he heard that there were three stitches in the wound.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng personally pushed Qiao Jiusheng back to the ward.


    The delivery room was on a different floor from the ward. They had to take the elevator downstairs. Fang Yusheng pushed Qiao Jiusheng into the elevator, and Qiao Jiusheng held his hand. Fang Yusheng quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    !!


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°It really hurt when I was suturing just now.¡±


    Fang Yusheng hated that he could not suffer on behalf of Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°There are three mothers who have just given birth in the delivery room. They came to the hospital early and were all given painless injections. They look so energetic after giving birth.¡± Qiao Jiusheng sighed and said, ¡°I regret going to see Ouyang Chao¡¯s performance.¡±


    Fang Yusheng regretted it even more than her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve indeed suffered this time. Do you want to give me a reward?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was willing to give her the entire world.


    As long as she wanted it, as long as he could afford it, he was willing to give it to her.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°When my figure recovers, apany me to Paris. We won¡¯t do anything else. Let¡¯s shop, shop, and shop for a day.¡± Buy until your heart aches and your liver hurts everywhere.


    This time, when Fang Yusheng heard Qiao Jiusheng say that she wanted to spend money, his heart did not ache. He quickly nodded and said willingly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng leaned her head back and pressed it against Fang Yusheng¡¯s abdomen. She sighed and said, ¡°Mothers really get rich because of their children. Our stingy Young Master Fang is also willing to spend money for me. I¡¯m terrified.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    She was still in the mood to act. It seemed like she was in good spirits.


    When she returned to the ward, Qiao Jiusheng saw that Lisa and Chi Baoguang were there. Her heart warmed and she called out to her parents.


    Lisa walked over and hugged her. She asked her what she wanted to eat and Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything else. I just want to eat some ice cream.¡±


    Lisa said, ¡°I heard that the Chinese pay attention to many things during confinement. Don¡¯t even think about ice cream.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes darkened.


    She said, ¡°Then give me a bowl of light porridge¡­¡± Before Qiao Jiusheng could finish speaking, she smelled the fragrance of brown sugar eggs. She turned back to look at the corridor and saw a middle-aged woman holding a bowl of hot brown sugar steamed eggs. It smelled especially fragrant.


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s yearning gaze on the brown sugar steamed egg in her hand, Lisa and Fang Yusheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you now.¡±


    Lisa brought a pot herself.


    Aunt Jin had brought the eggs from her hometown. She asked Qiao Jiusheng how many she wanted to eat. Qiao Jiusheng thought about it and said, ¡°Six.¡± She had just given birth and felt that she could eat a cow.


    Lisa was shocked by the answer. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    She sized up Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body and doubted her appetite.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded solemnly.


    Lisa took six eggs and steamed them twice.


    Qiao Jiusheng really finished all six eggs.


    Fang Yusheng was dumbfounded. Even Chi Baoguang raised his eyebrows in surprise. Fang Yusheng wiped Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body and changed her clothes. Qiao Jiusheng quickly fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already night.


    Lisa fell asleep on the next bed, and Chi Baoguang went back. Fang Yusheng leaned against Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bed and slept soundly. The ward door was already locked, and Qiao Jiusheng wanted to go to the toilet.


    She had to wake Fang Yusheng up.


    Fang Yusheng woke up and heard that she wanted to go to the toilet. He quickly found her cotton slippers and helped Qiao Jiusheng to the toilet. After she squatted down, Fang Yusheng took a small basin of warm water and poured some iodine into it.


    The doctor said that this could disinfect and clean.


    After serving Qiao Jiusheng in the toilet, Fang Yusheng realized that her clothes were drenched in sweat again, so he brought water to wipe her down. After changing into clean clothes, Qiao Jiusheng came to the crib and looked down at her daughter.


    ¡°She¡¯s so cute.¡±


    Like a little monkey.


    But she also found it cute.


    Fang Yusheng stood beside her. The couple stared at their younger daughter, their hearts unbelievably soft. Qiao Jiusheng touched her daughter¡¯s face and said, ¡°Yusheng, have Cheng Cheng and the rest been here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Dad to bring them over tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    They stared at the little fellow for a few more minutes before resting.


    The next morning, the doctor came to check on the child¡¯s condition. When he found out that the child had already defecated, he took out an instrument to check the child¡¯s jaundice and temperature. After the checkup, the pediatrician said, ¡°Mr. Fang, your child¡¯s yellow threshold is high. I suggest you transfer the child to the pediatric hospital for treatment.¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng could not bear to send the children to the pediatrics hospital. She was still so young and went to the hospital alone. No matter how they thought about it, their hearts ached. Chi Baoguang happened to bring the two children over. After hearing their situation, he said, ¡°She has to be hospitalized. For the sake of the children.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng understood this logic, but they could not bear to.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai stood by the baby¡¯s bed. Fang Zikai stretched out an index finger and wanted to poke his sister¡¯s face. Just as his finger reached out, it was pinched by a hand.


    Fang Zikai turned his head and red at his brother. ¡°Why are you grabbing my hand?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°You¡¯ll hurt her.¡±


    ¡°No way! I¡¯ll be very gentle.¡±


    Fang Zicheng hesitated for a moment. He looked at his sister¡¯s delicate face and then at Fang Zikai¡¯s hard fingers. His eyes turned cold and he said in a stern tone, ¡°That won¡¯t do either.¡±


    Fang Zikai retracted his hand and scolded, ¡°You forgot about your younger brother after having a younger sister. You¡¯re half-hearted!¡± He ran angrily to the high stool by Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bed and sat down.


    Fang Zikai crossed his arms and looked a little aggrieved.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked him what was wrong.


    Fang Zikai was waiting for Qiao Jiusheng to ask.


    He quicklyined, ¡°Brother is biased. He doesn¡¯t allow me to touch my sister and said that I would hurt her! He¡¯s biased. He just likes my sister and doesn¡¯t like me. My sister has just been born. Everything I do is wrong. What should I do in the future!¡±


    Fang Zikai felt that his position of being doted on in his brother¡¯s heart was not guaranteed. ¡°He¡¯s half-hearted and fickle-minded. He¡¯s a heartless man!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She quickly interrupted Fang Zikai and corrected him. ¡°You¡¯re wrong to say that. You can¡¯t use those sayings on your brother.¡±


    ¡°I know. These words can only be used on you and Dad.¡±


    Just as Fang Zikai finished speaking, Fang Yusheng hit his head. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Those words were also not suitable for him and Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Zikai pouted and nced at Fang Zicheng. He realized that Fang Zicheng was still staring at the little girl. His gaze was like he was sizing up a piece of gold, filled with curiosity and love.


    He was extremely jealous.


    He could not help but me his parents. ¡°Why did you give birth to a boy back then? Couldn¡¯t you have given birth to a girl?¡±

 Chapter 984 - Give Birth to Three

    <h4>Chapter 984: Give Birth to Three</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned by Fang Zikai¡¯s question.


    Her eyes darted around for a long time before she exined helplessly, ¡°This is not something we can decide.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Fang Zikai felt that it was his parents¡¯ fault for giving birth to a boy. ¡°It¡¯s not something you can decide. Then why was the sister born?¡±


    No one could answer Fang Zikai¡¯s tricky questions.


    Seeing that everyone was ignoring him, Fang Zikai became even angrier. He sat on the stool and pouted. It was not a problem to hang a bottle of oil. He lived like a punching bag.


    !!


    ¡°Waah!¡±


    ¡°Waah!¡±


    The sleeping baby suddenly woke up.


    The moment the cry sounded, everyone in the ward was attracted. Fang Zicheng stood by the baby¡¯s bed and froze. He was at a loss. He clearly did not do anything. Why was his sister crying?


    Fang Zicheng looked at Fang Yusheng helplessly.


    Fang Zikai quickly jumped down from the stool. He ran to Fang Zicheng¡¯s side and pushed him away. As he pushed him away, he criticized him. ¡°Look at you. You scared the little girl to tears.¡±


    He gently pushed the crib and coaxed gently, ¡°Sister, be good. Sister, be good. Big Brother is insensible. Little Brother likes you. Sister, be good. Sister, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Fang Zikai, who had been fighting for favor with his sister just a moment ago, was now like a little hen protecting its cubs and treating the little princess like a treasure.


    Fang Zicheng also looked like he had done something wrong and stood silently at the side.


    The more Fang Zikai coaxed her, the more the little princess cried.


    The two little fellows could only look at Lisa and the rest for help.


    Lisa walked over with a smile. She picked up the little princess and exined to her two grandchildren, ¡°Sister is hungry. Cheng Cheng, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Kai Kai, don¡¯t say anything about your brother.¡±


    The two brothers looked up and stared curiously at their crying sister. They felt that their sister was really magical. She would cry when she was hungry.


    Lisa handed the little princess to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Chi Baoguang walked out of the ward consciously and let Qiao Jiusheng feed the little princess. Fang Yusheng came behind Fang Zicheng and the rest. He ced his hands on the heads of the two children and told them, ¡°Sister will be transferred to the pediatric hospitalter. Apany her more. The next time we meet will be in five days.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Fang Zikai quickly asked, ¡°Why does Sister have to be hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°Because of jaundice.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a jaundice?¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt that exining to Fang Zikai what jaundice was and why jaundice Gao had to be hospitalized would be very troublesome. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°All the babies have to be hospitalized for treatment. They have to go home after treatment so that they can y with you.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Even though he could not bear to let his sister go to the hospital, Fang Zikai knew that the hospitalization was for his sister¡¯s good. He could only suppress his reluctance.


    After Qiao Jiusheng fed her, Fang Yusheng took the child over. Fang Zicheng, who was standing beside them, suddenly asked, ¡°Can I¡­ hug her?¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were stunned.


    The two of them looked down at Fang Zicheng and were surprised.


    Why did he carry his sister?


    Did he just want a hug, or was it because he liked her?


    At the thought of his eldest son¡¯s condition, Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Why does Cheng Cheng want to carry his sister?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°She¡¯s going to the pediatrics hospitalter.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Fang Yusheng saw that Fang Zicheng was frowning and looking confused, so he tempted Fang Zicheng. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to see your sister go to the hospital for a few days, so you want to hug her, right?¡±


    Fang Zicheng frowned even more.


    He asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°What does it feel like to not want to let someone go?¡±


    Fang Yusheng bent down and pressed Fang Zicheng¡¯s chest. He said, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought about it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt a little helpless.


    He told himself not to be anxious. He had to take it slow.


    ¡°Then, can I hug her?¡±


    Fang Zicheng looked at Fang Yusheng expectantly. Perhaps he did not know how intense the anticipation in his eyes was. Fang Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°Sure, but you have to be careful not to drop your sister.¡±


    Fang Zicheng nodded solemnly. ¡°No.¡±


    He stretched out his arms and made a gesture of holding something.


    Fang Yusheng ced his daughter in his arms steadily on Fang Zicheng¡¯s arm. Fang Zicheng hugged his sister and was stunned for a moment. Then, he slowly changed the posture of his hand so that he could hug his sister firmly.


    He finally found the right position.


    Fang Zicheng felt the little fellow who kept messing around in his arms and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He said, ¡°She¡¯s so small.¡± However, when he hugged her, it was actually a little heavy.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°You¡¯re not small anymore. You weigh seven kilograms.¡±


    Fang Zikai had been standing beside Fang Zicheng. When he saw that his brother could carry his sister, he was especially envious. He also wanted to carry her, but he was afraid that he would throw his sister, so he could only endure it. When Fang Zikai heard the number seven pounds and four ounces, he asked curiously, ¡°Then how heavy were we when we were born?¡±


    ¡°I forgot.¡± Fang Yusheng had a nasty smile on his face.


    Fang Zikai shouted loudly, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re all biased. You only remember your sister¡¯s weight and don¡¯t remember us!¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered and said, ¡°You weighed 5.4 kilograms, and your brother weighed 5.2 kilograms.¡±


    When Fang Zikai heard this, he was puzzled. ¡°Why is Brother lighter than me?¡±


    ¡°You can eat more.¡± As Fang Yusheng spoke, his gaze was still on Fang Zikai¡¯s round stomach.


    Fang Zikai red at Fang Yusheng unhappily.


    If you want to talk, just talk. Why do you have to hurt me!


    ¡°I can¡¯t carry her anymore.¡± Fang Zicheng returned the little sister to Fang Yusheng.


    After nine in the morning, Fang Taoran was sent to the Pediatric Inpatient Department.


    Qiao Jiusheng was still hospitalized, and Fang Yusheng apanied her.


    It happened to be the New Year, and the children were on leave. They had to go to the hospital a few times a day. Qiao Jiusheng was not lonely, but she pitied Fang Taoran. She had to stay in the pediatric hospitalization department alone since she was born.


    During this period, Fang Yuqing¡¯s family came to visit her and bought many female babies¡¯ clothes and matching shoes.


    Fang Yusheng took a few photos of Fang Taoran¡¯s birth and posted them on WeChat.


    When Fang Yuqing saw this, she said to Jiang Wei, ¡°This child is really cute.¡±


    Jiang Wei took a closer look and said the truth, ¡°I can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s cute or not. He¡¯s chubby and might be a little fatty in the future.¡±


    ¡°All babies are like this.¡± Fang Yusheng despised Jiang Wei for being ignorant. ¡°When you have children in the future, you¡¯ll know that every child is the cutest in the world in the eyes of their parents.¡±


    At the mention of this topic, Jiang Wei could not help but ask Fang Yuqing, ¡°Then give birth to one for me?¡±


    Fang Yuqing still did not agree.


    She lowered her head so that no one could see her expression.


    Jiang Wei thought that these words had angered her, but Fang Yuqing said, ¡°How is one child enough? If you want to give birth, give birth to two¡­¡± Fang Yuqing shook her head again. She said,¡± It¡¯s better to give birth to three. In the future, when we go out, there will be a car full of them. ¡±


    Their car could fit five people.


    Jiang Wei was stunned for a moment before his eyebrows curled.


    ¡°Okay, give birth to three.¡±

 Chapter 985 - Good Relationship Between Mother and Daughter-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 985: Good Rtionship Between Mother and Daughter-In-Law</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    No matter how many children they gave birth to, that was in the future. Anyway, they could not give birth to any now.


    If he wanted to have a child, he had to have sex first. If Jiang Wei wanted to have sex with Fang Yuqing, he had to do it for the rest of his life. However, Fang Yuqing requested to get married before he could do so. Then, he could only wait for the eighth of February.


    The bed in the hospital was tight. Qiao Jiusheng was hospitalized for three days before she was discharged. When she returned home and passed by the little princess¡¯s nursery, she stopped in her tracks. She could not help but push open the door. Qiao Jiusheng walked in and felt terrible when she saw the princess¡¯s room decorated in pink.


    They had already prepared everything for the little princess, but she stayed in the hospital alone.


    Lisa sent hot soup to her room and saw that the door to her granddaughter¡¯s room was open. She saw Qiao Jiusheng standing in the room. She walked in with the soup. Her footsteps were not loud, but Qiao Jiusheng heard them.


    !!


    Qiao Jiusheng did not turn around. Lisa saw Qiao Jiusheng wiping her tears.


    She smiled silently and walked to Qiao Jiusheng, passing her the bowl of pigeon soup. ¡°Drink some soup.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lisa.¡± These few days, Lisa had been taking care of her and was tired. Qiao Jiusheng was not an ungrateful person. It was said that it was only right for a mother-inw to take care of her daughter-inw, but Qiao Jiusheng did not think so.


    The elders¡¯ willingness to take good care of her should be respected and thanked.


    Her way of thanking hee was to dry this bowl of slightly warm pigeon soup.


    Other than the bed, there was also a small crib in the room. Fang Zicheng and the rest had slept in this crib when they were young. The bedsheets and nkets inside had been changed. Lisa sat down by the bed and picked up the small pillow in the crib. As she touched it, she chatted with Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Many years ago, because of my rtionship with Baoguang, I had to pretend to die to deceive those people in order to divert their attention. Hence, I had no choice but to leave An.¡± Lisa was still used to calling Fang Yusheng by his English name. Now that she hade to China to live, she did as she was told and tried her best to adapt to calling him by his Chinese name.


    ¡°An will definitely not be able to withstand my sudden death. As long as I think of this child bearing all this alone, I almost went back on my words a few times and told him the truth.¡± Lisa¡¯s eyes were very dark. Seeing Qiao Jiusheng look over, her lips curled into a bitter smile. ¡°As a mother, I can¡¯t bear to see the child suffer.¡±


    ¡°So I can understand how you¡¯re feeling.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded.


    She walked to Lisa¡¯s side and sat down. She looked at the crib in front of her and said softly, ¡°I was just reminded of the scene and felt terrible for a moment.¡± She touched the edge of the crib with her fingers and said, ¡°When I gave birth to Iron Egg and Kai Kai, I was young and couldn¡¯t change my mentality. In the first few months of their birth, Yusheng took care of them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say that I only learned to bathe the children after five to six months.¡± Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and leaned on Lisa¡¯s shoulder.


    Lisa tilted her head slightly and stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head. When she heard Qiao Jiusheng say these things, she did not show any unhappiness. She said, ¡°So in a marriage, it¡¯s also a good thing for a man to be more mature.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was six years older than Qiao Jiusheng. He was more mature and steady than her. Even though they had both lived before, they had never had the experience of being parents in their previous lives.


    In that case, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but admire Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Lisa was stunned.


    Lisa and Qiao Jiusheng got along like friends. Qiao Jiusheng usually called her Lisa, but Lisa was not used to being called mother so formally. She was in a daze for a while before she heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°Thank you for nurturing such a good son.¡±


    She put her arm around Lisa¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°He¡¯s outstanding. I hope my children will be as outstanding as their father in the future.¡± For that, she had to look at Lisa.


    Lisa looked proud.


    ¡°You¡¯re outstanding too.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng only smiled and did not answer.


    Another three days passed.


    The hospital called and informed Fang Yusheng and the rest that they would go to the hospital to pick up their child tomorrow morning. They specially instructed them to bring the documents signed when they were hospitalized mainly to verify the baby and their identities when they picked up the baby.


    When Fang Taoran was hospitalized, Fang Yusheng had signed the hospitalization notice. It was stamped by Fang Taoran¡¯s small feet. Today was already the thirtieth day of the lunar calendar. Tonight was a day of reunion. The fact that the little princess could be discharged today made the Fang family happy.


    For this year¡¯s reunion dinner, Xu Pingfei¡¯s family of three and Fang Pingjun¡¯s family had toe to Fang Yusheng¡¯s house for the reunion dinner. After confirming that Dai Chukong would not being back for the New Year this year, Qi Bufan had toe over for the reunion dinner with them.


    They would be here in two hours.


    Aunt Jin had already applied for leave to return to the countryside for the New Year. The responsibility of cooking the reunion meal this year fell on Lisa, Xu Pingfei, and Liu Yu. It was not that they thought that women should cook, but the other men did not know how to cook.


    Early in the morning, Fang Yusheng put on his clothes and held a briefcase in his hand. It was filled with documents that he needed to go to the hospitalter. Fang Yusheng disagreed that Qiao Jiusheng wanted to go to the hospital too.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold. You¡¯re in confinement now. It¡¯s better not to go.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng insisted. ¡°Just wear a hat.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could not bear to reject Qiao Jiusheng anymore, so he agreed. The two of them came to the front yard from the dormitory and saw that Chi Baoguang and Fang Zicheng were also dressed very thickly, looking like they were going out.


    ¡°Dad, we¡¯re going to pick Sister up too!¡± Fang Zikai said.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart warmed and he nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    As Lisa had to prepare food at home, she did not follow. She stayed at home alone, and Fang Yusheng and the rest set off for the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital¡¯s pediatric hospitalization department, they realized that there were especially many parents who came to pick up the baby today.


    It was probably the new year, and everyone could not wait.


    Fang Yusheng and the rest arrived early, but someone arrived earlier than them. They lined up to pick up the children. Fang Yusheng was fifth.


    The doctors and nurses checked their identities one by one. After nearly an hour, it was Fang Yusheng¡¯s turn.


    Fang Yusheng took out a document and took out his identity card, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s identity card, the baby¡¯s birth certificate, and birth certificate. The doctor looked at these things and could not help butugh.


    ¡°Mr. Fang is quite well-prepared.¡±


    These words attracted the lowughter of the parents behind him.


    Fang Yusheng hugged Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder and smiled when he heard this. ¡°I was afraid that you would need it. It¡¯s better to be prepared in advance than not.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡±

 Chapter 986 - Very Cute, I Want to Squeeze

    <h4>Chapter 986: Very Cute, I Want to Squeeze</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The doctor checked their identities and confirmed that there was nothing wrong before settling Fang Taoran¡¯s treatment fees for the past few days. Before Fang Yusheng left the hospital, he paid 20,000 yuan in advance. After this settlement, he realized that there were many more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the first floor to settle the fees first. We¡¯ll pick the baby up after we¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Everyone had to follow this procedure, and Fang Yusheng was no exception. He asked Qiao Jiusheng to sit here and wait while he ran downstairs to settle the fees. After settling the fees, Fang Yusheng saw that there were many people in the elevator and ran upstairs.


    He gave the nurse the list of payment fees. The nurse smiled at him and said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go carry your baby out.¡±


    !!


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly stood up and walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side with the two children, waiting quietly for the nurse to carry the children over.


    ¡°Dad, hug me. I can¡¯t see!¡±


    The counter for discharge was a little high, and Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai were not as tall as the counter. Fang Yusheng carried them with both hands. Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai hugged their father¡¯s neck and looked at the door inside.


    A few minutester, the nurse came out with a baby.


    The baby was wrapped in a nket from the pediatric hospitalization department. After not seeing her for a few days, Fang Taoran had grown even more chubby. The baby changed every day, and she looked different from when she was born.


    The nurse took a look at the baby.


    Upon seeing the child, Qiao Jiusheng, who had been calm all along, suddenly covered her mouth and cried.


    Fang Yusheng could notfort Qiao Jiusheng and could onlyfort her with words. He said, ¡°Ah Sheng, it¡¯s a good thing that the baby is discharged. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng hurriedly nodded and hid at the side to wipe her tears.


    They watched as the nurse changed Fang Taoran¡¯s clothes. This processsted for a few minutes. The nurse wrapped the baby in a nket before handing him to Fang Yusheng and the rest.


    The moment they received Fang Taoran, Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai tiptoed to take a look.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Can you go to the car? Don¡¯t stand here and dy others.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    There were many of them, so they had to drive two cars.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai were squeezed into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s car. They stared at Fang Taoran for a long time before reluctantly getting into Chi Baoguang¡¯s car. On the way home, Fang Zikai sighed sadly. ¡°What should I do? Sister is so cute. I¡¯ve probably fallen in love with her.¡±


    He leaned back in the car seat and said worriedly, ¡°She¡¯s too cute. I want to marry her.¡±


    When Chi Baoguang heard this, he raised his eyebrows and scolded him, ¡°Rascal, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Fang Zikai stuck out his tongue and repeated, ¡°So cute, so cute.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± This reply was simple and concise. It was obvious that it was Fang Zicheng¡¯s style of speech. As if he felt that his answer did not seem serious enough, Fang Zicheng thought for a while and added, ¡°It¡¯s very cute. I want to pinch it.¡±


    Fang Zikai looked at his brother bitterly. He said, ¡°I have a lot of meat on my cute face too.¡± He leaned his face in front of Fang Zicheng and invited him. ¡°I have a lot of meat. You can pinch me.¡±


    Fang Zicheng looked at his brother deeply and said, ¡°It¡¯s not fun to pinch fat.¡±


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    ¡°Fang Zicheng, do you not love me anymore! Huh?¡±


    Fang Zikai was furious.


    He actually despised him for being fat!


    Fang Zicheng was stunned by Fang Zikai¡¯s roar. He dug his index finger into his ear. ¡°You¡¯re loud and not cute.¡±


    Fang Zikai looked like he wanted to eat his brother, but he could not bear to.


    When Fang Yuqing and the rest arrived, Fang Taoran had yet to be brought home. When it was almost lunchtime, this group of people returned from the hospital. The moment Fang Taoran reached home, he was carried away by Xu Pingfei and the rest.


    Xu Pingfei looked at the little baby girl in her arms. Her peach blossom makeup made her eyes smile into two slits. ¡°Aiyo, my little granddaughter, you¡¯re so cute. I¡¯m Grandma, Grandma¡­¡±


    This scene had also happened a few years ago. At Fang Zicheng¡¯s one-month-old banquet, Xu Pingfei hugged them and praised her grandson whenever she saw him.


    When Lisa heard this, she quickly washed her hands. She walked over and took Fang Taoran from Xu Pingfei¡¯s hands. Lisa giggled and teased Fang Taoran. Fang Taoran was awake now and his eyes were open. It was unknown what he was looking at.


    Lisa knew that babies only had weak vision for a few days and could not see her face clearly yet, but this did not stop her from being narcissistic. ¡°Ranran is looking at Grandma, right?¡± Lisa smiled gently at Fang Taoran. She asked Fang Taoran, ¡°Ranran, is Grandma beautiful?¡±


    Fang Taoran naturally did not react, but the other adults could not help butugh when they heard this.


    Chi Baoguang stood quietly behind Fang Yusheng and the rest. He stared at Lisa¡¯s shameless beauty with a doting gaze. Fang Pingjun and Liu Yu looked at this group of people who were loving each other. Thinking that their son was still in prison and would have to spend the rest of his life in prison, they would never have the chance to have a grandson in their lives, their hearts felt stifled.


    From the corner of his eye, Fang Yusheng saw his uncle and his family. Seeing the awkward and gloomy expressions on their faces, he quickly carried Fang Taoran from Lisa¡¯s arms. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Lisa was stunned.


    Realizing what Fang Yusheng was looking at from the corner of her eye, Lisa thought of Fang Yukang and did not insist.


    After returning the child to Fang Yusheng and the rest, Lisa called everyone to eat.


    Lunch was very simple. It was all home-cooked dishes.


    After the meal, the three women prepared dinner. Qiao Jiusheng apanied her daughter in the room. Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai were very happy today. Children loved the New Year, so they could find fun even if they did not have fun. In addition, Fang Shan came today, so it was even more fun.


    They were behaving atrociously outside and would run back to their rooms to visit their little sister after a while.


    Fang Yuqing, Fang Yu¡¯an, and her cousin Fang Yupei helped wash the vegetables while Fang Yusheng, Chi Baoguang, and Fang Pingjun pasted the couplets.


    It had been a long time since this house was so lively.


    Some were happy, but others were naturally worried.


    After Dongli Shenghua passed away, he left behind Dongli Ao, his only son. On this big festival of reunion, only the butler apanied Dongli Ao. Beauty Wu had invited Dongli Ao to his house for the New Year a few days ago, but Dongli Ao had rejected all of them.


    Therefore, on this day, every family in Dragon Harbor was very happy. Only Mansion Number Seven was very quiet.


    The butler asked Dongli Ao to write a couplet and pasted it at the entrance.


    Dongli Ao had been learning some calligraphy these few years, and his handwriting was quite generous.


    In the study room, the butler was studying ink. Dongli Ao sat at the desk and waited for the butler to finish studying the ink. He was not in a hurry to pick up his pen. Seeing that he did not know what to write, the butler said, ¡°It¡¯s the New Year after all. Young Master can write two festive couplets. I don¡¯t know what to write. You can flip through the books and check online.¡±

 Chapter 987 - Be a Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 987: Be a Good Person</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Dongli Ao pondered for a moment before picking up his pen and cing it on the paper without hesitation. The butler watched curiously and saw him write¡ª


    Hell was right in front of him, and he had tomit a crime to understand it.


    Although the Sin Mirror was hanging on the stage, it was still merciful.


    Horizontal couplet¡ª


    Be a good person.


    !!


    Seeing this, the butler was stunned. ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    Dongli Ao put down his pen and said expressionlessly, ¡°Hang it at the door and let me warn you.¡±


    The butler said, ¡°Why bother?¡±


    Dongli Ao smiled bitterly. He said, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what others are thinking when they see me?¡± The smile on Dongli Ao¡¯s lips became mocking. He said, ¡°I¡¯m first the son of a drug dealer, then myself.¡±


    ¡°Before I¡¯m really sessful, the title of drug dealer¡¯s son will always be with me. When I go in and out, I have to take a few more nces at this sentence and remember my father¡¯s ending as a warning.¡±


    He did not want to go to prison. He wanted to be a good person. He also wanted to marry and have children in the future. He also wanted to have a happy family during the New Year.


    The butler¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Dongli Ao stood behind the desk, his body motionless.


    There were only two of them for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, so there was no need to make too many dishes. He only added a few more dishes than usual. Dongli Ao took a few bites casually and felt bored. He was not interested in watching the Spring Festival G. Dongli Ao nned to return to his room to y games when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Who is it?¡±


    The butler went to open the door but did not see anyone. Instead, he saw a box on the ground.


    He hesitated for a moment before bending down to open the box.


    There was nothing strange in the box. There was only a hand-knitted sweater and a pair of ck and white sneakers. Guessing who the gift was, the butler carried the box into the house.


    ¡°Whose?¡±


    Dongli Ao stared at the box in the butler¡¯s hand.


    The butler guessed, ¡°There¡¯s no name, but I think the sweater inside is knitted by hand. I guess it might be Miss Wu.¡±


    Dongli Ao fell silent.


    The butler thought that Dongli Ao would let him lose this thing, so he was mentally prepared. However, he still asked, ¡°Young Master, do you want to keep this or¡­¡±


    ¡°Put them in my room.¡± Dongli Ao actually decided to keep them.


    The butler was stunned.


    He heard Dongli Ao say, ¡°She¡¯s my only family in this world.¡± His cousin was also his sister.


    The butler was relieved.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The butler sent the things upstairs when the doorbell suddenly rang again.


    Dongli Ao arrived at the entrance and asked the person outside, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year, Brother Dongli!¡± Fang Zikai stood at the door and spoke loudly with a smile.


    Dongli Ao opened the door.


    Outside the door stood Fang Zicheng and his brother.


    The brothers were wearing the same red sweaters and gray scarves around their necks. One was fat and the other was thin. Both of them were especially exquisite and cute. The only difference was their eyes.


    Fang Zicheng nodded at Dongli Ao and said, ¡°I have a lot of fireworks at home.¡±


    So?


    Fang Zikai added, ¡°Go to our house and y with us. My Brother Shan Shan is here too.¡± Dongli Ao had seen Fang Shan, Fang Zicheng, and the rest ying with skateboards on the road this afternoon.


    He was hesitating, not really wanting to go.


    Fang Zikai could tell that Dongli Ao was hesitating. He said again, ¡°After the fireworks, we can y Fight the Landlord.¡±


    ¡°You will?¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Fang Zikai knew the rules of Fight the Landlord. Knowing was one thing, but knowing how to y was another.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go change.¡±


    Dongli Ao led them into the house and went upstairs to change.


    He returned to his room, opened the cab, and looked at the clothes in it for a long time. Finally, he chose a shirt, a jacket, a pair of pants, and a pair of brand new socks.


    Dongli Ao put on his shirt, opened the box, and took out a gray sweater to put on. The sweater was slightly bigger, and he could probably wear it again next year. There was a panda on the front of the sweater, and the shirt was woven with heart.


    Dongli Ao changed into his shoes again.


    The shoes were bigger than his feet and could be worn for a while.


    Dongli Ao touched the panda on his chest and smiled.


    He wore his new clothes and went downstairs. Fang Zikai noticed Dongli Ao¡¯s panda sweater at a nce and asked him, ¡°Where did you buy this sweater? It looks good. Brother, do you want it? Do you want me to ask Dad to buy it for us?¡±


    He wanted it himself, but he wanted to drag his brother down with him.


    Fang Zicheng shook his head and chose to protect himself.


    Dongli Ao could not help butugh. ¡°Are there still fireworks?¡±


    ¡°Release!¡±


    Fang Zikai nodded vigorously, as if he was afraid that Dongli Ao would go back on his words.


    The three of them returned to the Fang family home. Fang Shan was sitting on a small flower bed in front of the Fang family home with two big bags of fireworks. When he saw them, he got up from the flower bed and walked towards them.


    The four of them walked to the small park of the vi.


    Tonight, the park allowed them to set off small fireworks, and only tonight.


    Fang Shan threw a pile of fireworks on the ground. The few of them chose what they liked. Fang Zikai liked to y, but he was afraid of lighting a fire, so he kept asking his brother to help light the fire. Later on, as they yed, it became Fang Zicheng lighting fireworks for Fang Zikai.


    They yed until nine o¡¯clock before returning to the Fang family home. They nned to hide in Fang Zicheng¡¯s room and y Fight the Landlord. When they returned home, they bumped into Jiang Wei, who was chatting with Jiang Wei on the circr road of the Fang family¡¯s artificialke.


    ¡°Aunt Yuqing, are you chatting with your boyfriend again?¡± The person who spoke was naturally the talkative Fang Zikai.


    Fang Yuqing waved at them. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Go back quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After watching the four little fellows enter the house, Fang Yuqing said to Jiang Wei, ¡°Children are still the best. They can y with fireworks without restraint.¡±


    Jiang Wei sat in his living room.


    Tonight, his house was quite lively. His uncle, Jiang Kang, brought his wife and daughter, Jiang Cheng, to their house for a reunion meal. The family gathered together and chatted, holding red packets in their hands.


    Only Jiang Wei was focused on chatting with Fang Yuqing and missed a lot of poprity.


    Hearing Fang Yuqing¡¯s words, Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes shed.


    Jiang Wei asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Do you want to set off fireworks?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fang Yuqing said. ¡°Although setting off fireworks pollutes the environment, the moment the fireworks bloom is really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°There will be a firework show in the city at twelve tonight.¡± But there was only one.


    Fang Yuqing sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why I miss the past. I can wait until dawn.¡±


    Jiang Wei suddenly said, ¡°Are youing out to y?¡±


    This invitation was quite sudden.


    Fang Yuqing asked Jiang Wei, ¡°What are we ying?¡±


    ¡°Fireworks.¡±


    Jiang Wei instigated her on the other end of the phone. ¡°Just say that you¡¯re going out to y with me. I¡¯ll pick you up at Brother Yusheng¡¯s house. Let¡¯s go set off fireworks.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being fined?¡±


    There was silence on the other end.


    Jiang Wei said shamelessly, ¡°I have money.¡±


    Rich people were so willful!


    ¡°You can do it.¡± Fang Yuqing hung up and looked down at her outfit.

 Chapter 988 - A Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 988: A Good Person</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yuqing had not nned to see Jiang Wei tonight.


    She was wearing a white sweater and ck pants and was dressed quite casually. She wanted to see Jiang Wei, and Fang Yuqing wanted to change her clothes. It was a little far to go home, so she found Qiao Jiusheng and told her about her difficulties.


    ¡°I have many new clothes in my cab, all of which I like but can¡¯t wear. Pick what you like to wear.¡± After Qiao Jiusheng got pregnant, she still liked to shop. When she saw clothes she liked, she still had to buy them.


    She could not wear those clothes when she was pregnant, but she could still wear them next year.


    Although there were new designs next year, they still had to buy them. However, women, especially rich women, might not buy clothes to wear. Buying them and hanging them in the cab was also something that made them happy.


    !!


    Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, Fang Yuqing opened her closet and chose a set of clothes she liked.


    ¡°Mom, Brother, Jiang Wei wants to bring me out to y. I¡¯m going.¡±


    Jiang Wei carried his bag and did not forget to inform Xu Pingfei and the rest before leaving.


    It felt really good to tell her family that she was going on a date with her boyfriend.


    Xu Pingfei and Fang Yu¡¯an frowned at the same time and said, ¡°It¡¯s quitete. Are you really going?¡± As adults, no one could guarantee what would happen if they stayed together in the middle of the night. Fang Yu¡¯an asked Fang Yuqing meaningfully, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±


    Fang Yuqing naturally understood what Fang Yu¡¯an meant.


    She nodded and said, ¡°I want to go.¡±


    Wanting to y was secondary. The main reason was to see Jiang Wei.


    Hearing this, what else could Fang Yu¡¯an say?


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She left with her bag.


    Fang Yusheng stared at Fang Yuqing¡¯s back and smiled. He said, ¡°Girls really can¡¯t be kept when they¡¯re older.¡±


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°Twenty yearster, Ranran won¡¯t stay either.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze turned cold. He nced at Chi Baoguang and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know that even if a son grows up, he won¡¯t be kept.¡±


    Chi Baoguang was a little threatened and stopped talking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go sing?¡± Every new year, they would y mahjong. Xu Pingfei felt tired of it and wanted to go to the KTV to sing this year. The others were not in high spirits, especially Liu Yu and her husband, who missed their son who was living poorly in prison alone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go. I¡¯m a little tired. We¡¯ll go back first.¡± Liu Yu could not stand this beautiful scene of a harmonious family. Looking at their smiles, she thought of her children and felt especially terrible.


    Fang Pingjun agreed with his wife. ¡°Since Liu Yu is tired, Yusheng, let¡¯s go back first. Your aunt hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently and can¡¯t stay upte. I¡¯ll send her back first.¡±


    Fang Yusheng frowned and remained silent.


    Fang Ping stood up and Liu Yu followed him. On the other hand, Fang Yupei hesitated, not knowing if she should leave or leave. The couple nced at Fang Yupei. Fang Yupei was stunned. Her parents had left, so it would be awkward for her to stay.


    Hence, Fang Yupei stood up as well.


    She looked around at everyone before saying, ¡°Uncle Chi, Auntie, Brother Yusheng, Brother Yu¡¯an, Aunt Xu, I¡¯ve arranged with my friends to go to the Four Cards Tower square for the New Year. I¡¯m leaving too.¡±


    Fang Yupei gritted her teeth. In order to hide her embarrassment, she said Happy New Year to them.


    Seeing that Fang Yupei was about to leave, Xu Pingfei quickly took out the red packet she had prepared and gave it to Fang Yupei.


    Fang Yupei did not reject it and epted it.


    Although Xu Pingfei and Fang Pingjue were already divorced, she was still Fang Yupei¡¯s aunt for a few years. Although Fang Yupei used to have bad thoughts and had a bad rtionship with her daughter, it had already be a habit to give Fang Yupei red packets during the New Year.


    Lisa also took out the red packet she had prepared and handed it to Fang Yupei.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    Fang Yupei followed Fang Pingjun and the rest.


    After they left, Xu Pingfei saw that the atmosphere was a little silent, so she said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Many things have happened to your uncle¡¯s family this year. During this reunion festival, after what happened to the child, as parents, I feel terrible¡­¡±


    ¡°Yusheng, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled and shook his head. He said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯m also a parent.¡±


    He was not angry.


    However, he could tell that Fang Pingjun¡¯s family had a deep prejudice against his family. He did not care. Even if time went back, Fang Yusheng would still insist on his initial choice regarding Fang Yukang.


    Whose child was not a child that was loved?


    He should pay with his life for killing someone else¡¯s child.


    Fang Yusheng thought of Qiao Jiusheng apanying the child alone in her room and was bored, so he went to her room to apany her. Qiao Jiusheng downloaded the mahjong app and invited Fang Yusheng to apany her. Coincidentally, Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing had alsoe to Junyang City for the New Year this year.


    The two of them stayed over at the Ji family¡¯s house tonight. They were a little bored, so the four of them booked a room and yed mahjong.


    They turned on the voice message and chatted as they yed cards.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°I went back to America with Yinbing on the sixth day of the New Year. I remember that Cheng Cheng and the rest had their birthday on the fifth day of the New Year, right? In addition, I haven¡¯t seen the little princess yet. We came to your house on the fifth day of the New Year.¡±


    Another cold voice sounded on the phone. It was Ji Yinbing¡¯s voice. ¡°I want to see your Ranran.¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°You can¡¯t be empty-handed.¡±


    Yan Nuo: ¡°Can you not be so realistic?¡±


    Fang Yusheng: ¡°Adults have to recognize reality.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Wee. Don¡¯t listen to Fang Yusheng.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°I won¡¯t be returning to my maiden home in Junyang City this year because of my confinement. My brother and the rest areing to Binjiang City on the second day of the Lunar New Year and will leave on the fourth. Are youing on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year? Aren¡¯t youing early?¡±


    Ji Yinbing thought about it and said, ¡°Forget it, let Sister Qing and the rest go first. We still have rtives to see.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    The round was over and Yan Nuo won.


    After the new game started, the few of them casually chatted for a while. For some reason, it involved Zhuang Long and Xiao Li. Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Xiao Li is pregnant. I heard it¡¯s another boy.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Zhuang Long has a problem. If he wants a daughter, he has to look at his character.¡±


    Yan Nuo sneered. ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    At the thought that Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing still did not have a child, Fang Yusheng did not continue arguing.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng had the same thought. She endured it and finally asked Ji Yinbing, ¡°Yinbing, is your research effective?¡±


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I¡¯m not involved in that research anymore.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were surprised and asked her, ¡°Why?¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s tone was quite calm. She said, ¡°I want a child too much. After experiencing anticipation and disappointment time and time again, I¡¯m not in a good state and am not suitable to continue that research. I took the initiative to apply for leave.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±

 Chapter 989 - Theres Only One Bed in My House

    <h4>Chapter 989: There¡¯s Only One Bed in My House</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Binjiang City was quite cold this winter. Fang Yusheng and the rest had the heater and humidifier on in their bedroom, so they did not feel cold.


    However, it was different outside when it was cold.


    Jiang Wei brought Fang Yuqing to the countryside.


    That¡¯s right, it was the countryside. It was the kind of countryside where there were no neon lights at night and one could see the starry sky. However, there were very few nights when one could see the starry sky in Binjiang City in the winter.


    Fang Yuqing and the rest were not lucky. They did not encounter a good weather where they could see the stars at night.


    !!


    Jiang Wei brought many fireworks.


    They parked the car beside an embankment.


    Jiang Wei walked in front with the fireworks. Fang Yuqing turned on the shlight and followed behind him. It was almost twelve o¡¯clock now. They had spent two hours driving to the countryside.


    The cold wind on the river bank was especially strong.


    Fang Yuqing was wearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s slim-fit down jacket, but she still felt cold. Jiang Wei put down the fireworks and realized that Fang Yuqing was trembling, so he took off his jacket.


    ¡°Take off your clothes. Let¡¯s change.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    She quickly exined, ¡°Mine is too small for you.¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear it.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Fang Yuqing took off her clothes and put on Jiang Wei¡¯s windbreaker. The windbreaker blocked the wind and rain. It was really a practical good outfit, and she quickly felt much warmer. Jiang Wei put on Fang Yuqing¡¯s clothes. He asked Fang Yuqing to wait at the same spot while he carried the fireworks and inserted them.


    He bought fireworks, each as thick as three fingers. There were a total of 16 fireworks, and he bought a total of 15.


    Jiang Wei inserted them not far away.


    It was already 11: 40 pm when they were ready.


    ¡°The New Year is in twenty minutes.¡±


    Jiang Wei held a lighter and asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Qingqing, do you know how to set off fireworks?¡±


    She had to finish lighting the fireworks in the shortest time possible and watch them bloom together. Fang Yuqing had never lit them before, but she still braced herself and nodded. She said, ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Take it.¡±


    Jiang Wei threw her a lighter.


    Fang Yuqing held the lighter and took a deep breath. She thought: It¡¯s just a firework. She pressed the lighter and stretched out her hand.


    The two of them squatted on the embankment like idiots.


    The cold wind blew, and Jiang Wei¡¯s nose turned red.


    ¡°One minute to go. Get ready.¡±


    The two of them walked to the fireworks that they needed to light. Jiang Wei counted, ¡°58, 57¡­¡±


    When she counted to three, Fang Yuqing lit one. She watched as the fuse clicked and did not find it scary. She continued to light the second one. At this moment, the firework that had just been lit suddenly burst into mes. Fang Yuqing did not have time to look before she heard a loud bang.


    She was stunned for a moment before she regained her senses. She suddenly threw away the lighter in her hand and ran towards Jiang Wei.


    Fang Yuqing hugged Jiang Wei¡¯s waist from behind.


    Jiang Wei had just turned on the lighter in his hand and there was still a flickering me.


    Her waist was suddenly hugged, and the fire in her hand trembled.


    Jiang Wei looked down at the me.


    It was not a me, but his burning heart.


    He licked his lips and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re taking my life.¡±


    Fang Yuqing did not hear what he was saying.


    ¡°Let go of me, Qingqing.¡± Jiang Wei took a deep breath and exined his difficulties. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help but want to kiss you.¡±


    This time, Fang Yuqing heard it.


    She still did not let go of him.


    Jiang Wei heard Fang Yuqing say, ¡°Then kiss me.¡±


    Jiang Wei smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. You were the one who extinguished the me.¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s words were filled with resentment. Thinking back to the few times he had been intimate with Fang Yuqing, he had almost lost control of his emotions, but Fang Yuqing had been able to maintain her rity every time.


    Speaking of which, Jiang Wei was not without grievances.


    Fang Yuqing was extremely embarrassed.


    She let go of Jiang Wei and said, ¡°Then continue lighting the fireworks.¡±


    Jiang Wei deliberately sighed loudly before continuing to light the fireworks. Fang Yuqing looked up at the fireworks blooming in the sky. asionally, she would look at Jiang Wei, who was busy standing in front of her, and a sense of satisfaction spread in her heart.


    ¡°Jiang Wei.¡±


    Jiang Wei had just finished lighting thest firework.


    Upon hearing this, he tilted his head and looked at Fang Yuqing with a puzzled expression. Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Happy New Year, Jiang Wei.¡±


    Jiang Wei smiled and sat down beside her.


    ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The two of them sat and watched the fireworks. Then, there was nothing else to do. Jiang Wei did not speak, and Fang Yuqing did not know what to say. A silence filled the air around the two of them.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Jiang Wei coughed ufortably.


    Fang Yuqing tilted her head and looked at him. Seeing that his nose was red from the cold, she suddenly felt that they looked like two idiots. She quickly stood up and stretched out a hand to Jiang Wei.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Jiang Wei was in no hurry to give her his hand.


    He said, ¡°If you¡¯reing back to my house with me, then we can go back.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    Fang Yuqing had been to his house before, but not many times. The house Jiang Wei mentioned was his apartment in the city center. Fang Yuqing knew what Jiang Wei meant. Many things might happen when she returned to his house.


    Jiang Wei had everything. He did notck anything. He had no other motives for falling in love with her.


    If Jiang Wei had ulterior motives, then he was only after Fang Yuqing. Even though he had met Hu Cheng, this heartless man, and should not be disheartened by all men.


    Fang Yuqing knew what kind of person Jiang Wei was after so many years.


    The night was very dark. It was not easy to see a person clearly on such a night. However, Jiang Wei¡¯s eyebrows, Jiang Wei¡¯s personality, and everything about Jiang Wei lived in Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart.


    Without needing the light, Fang Yuqing could guess that Jiang Wei was filled with anticipation.


    She stopped hesitating and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯reing back with me?¡± Jiang Wei was afraid that Fang Yuqing did not understand what he meant, so he specially dered, ¡°I only have one bed at home.¡± A single apartment did not need a guest room.


    Fang Yuqing said that she knew.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s throat rolled as he said slowly, ¡°And I can¡¯t be as calm as water towards you.¡±


    Jiang Wei made himself clear.


    Fang Yuqing chuckled. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Jiang Wei looked at her deeply.


    ¡­


    Neither of them spoke on the way home.


    They were clearly about to do the most intimate thing between a man and a woman, but at this moment, they actually had nothing to say. Perhaps they were too nervous, or perhaps they were embarrassed. In short, the two of them, who were considered kind, became mute.


    That night, other than entertainment venues, there were very few shops open. When they passed by a small shop that automatically sold sex toys 24 hours a day, Jiang Wei stopped the car. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and buy something.¡±


    He did not exin what he wanted to buy, but the answer was obvious.

 Chapter 990 - I Have to Take It Off Anyway

    <h4>Chapter 990: I Have to Take It Off Anyway</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yuqing turned to look at the small shop, her heart beating fast.


    After Jiang Wei said that, he was not in a hurry to get out of the car. Instead, he turned his head and stared at Fang Yuqing. He was waiting for herst answer. This was the only chance he gave her to regret.


    After wasting this opportunity, Fang Yuqing could forget about escaping from Jiang Wei.


    Fang Yuqing naturally understood what Jiang Wei meant.


    She retracted her gaze from the entrance of the shop and looked at Jiang Wei¡¯s face. The young man¡¯s cold and handsome face was filled with uneasiness and anticipation. Fang Yuqing suddenly smiled. ¡°Go!¡±


    !!


    Jiang Wei was stunned.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Fang Yuqing nodded as if she was very calm.


    Jiang Wei nced at her heaving chest and chuckled. It was quite interesting to pretend to be calm.


    Fang Yuqing was not stupid enough to ask him why he was smiling. Fang Yuqing turned her head to look out of her car window and heard the driver¡¯s door open. Then, the car lightened and Jiang Wei got out.


    She stared at Jiang Wei as he walked into the shop.


    He was like a thief who had stolen something for the first time. His footsteps were fast as he looked around. He looked indescribably cute.


    Thest bit of hesitation in Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart disappeared.


    This person really loved her. She could feel it in her heart.


    After five to six minutes, Jiang Wei came out. His jacket was bulging, and there should be many inappropriate things inside.


    After he got into the car, Fang Yuqing asked Jiang Wei, ¡°What did you buy? You¡¯ve been gone for so long.¡±


    Jiang Wei did not answer.


    He took off his jacket and ced it in Fang Yuqing¡¯s arms before driving home.


    Fang Yuqing hugged the shirt, her face red and her heart beating fast.


    She actually wanted to open her jacket to see what was inside, but she felt embarrassed and gave up. The two of them went home without a word and entered Jiang Wei¡¯s neighborhood garage. Fang Yuqing carried her jacket and got out of the car with Jiang Wei.


    When they took the elevator upstairs, Jiang Wei said, ¡°I have to take a shower first.¡±


    Fang Yuqing also said, ¡°I want to shower too.¡±


    Jiang Wei smiled again.


    ¡°Then together?¡±


    Fang Yuqing blushed and quickly rejected, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Jiang Weixin admired Fang Yuqing¡¯s shy appearance. Gradually, her ears secretly turned red. When she entered the passcode of the door, Jiang Wei¡¯s fingers trembled a little and he even entered it wrongly.


    Fang Yuqing also realized it, but she did not expose him.


    After entering the house, Jiang Wei started to take off his clothes.


    Fang Yuqing was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    It was Jiang Wei¡¯s turn to be stunned.


    He had just taken off his sweater and was holding in hisughter. Jiang Wei threw the sweater to Fang Yuqing and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. I definitely have to take off my clothes.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was speechless.


    ¡°What did you think I was going to do?¡± Jiang Wei had a faint smile on his face.


    Fang Yusheng shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    She could not say it out loud.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. What do you want to drink? You can pour it yourself.¡± Jiang Wei entered the bathroom after saying that. Fang Yuqing sat on the sofa. Jiang Wei entered the bathroom in the bedroom, and she could hear the sound of water.


    Thinking about what would happen tonight, Fang Yuqing panicked a little. After thinking about it, she decided to drink some wine to refresh herself.


    She found the small cab where Jiang Wei hid the wine. She did not drink any hard liquor and only poured a bottle of red wine that had been opened. Fang Yuqing had just finished drinking when Jiang Wei came out. He only had a towel wrapped around his body.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s skin was slightly fair, but his figure was very muscr. He usually looked quite strong in his clothes. After taking off his clothes, Fang Yuqing realized that he had quite a lot of muscles.


    Seeing that Fang Yuqing was sizing her up, Jiang Wei did a muscle show.


    Fang Yuqing saw that the muscles on his abdomen and arms were even more obvious. Jiang Wei exined, ¡°I often fight with my friends and have done exercise. My muscles are not as beautiful as those of a fitness expert, but every part is very practical.¡±


    Looking at Jiang Wei¡¯s good figure, Fang Yuqing felt even more embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower¡­¡± She found an excuse to escape Jiang Wei¡¯s vision.

 Chapter 991 - Jiang Wei Who Doubts His Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 991: Jiang Wei Who Doubts His Abilities</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Jiang Wei had just taken a shower, and the bathroom was quite warm. Fang Yuqing took off her clothes and was halfway done when she remembered that she did not have pajamas or a towel.


    After she took a shower, she opened the bathroom door and said to Jiang Wei, ¡°Jiang Wei, can you find me something to wear? Yours.¡±


    Jiang Wei raised his eyebrows and pretended to be in a difficult position. ¡°I don¡¯t have girls¡¯ clothes here. I¡¯ll buy them tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then I have to wear clothes too.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Weiughed maliciously again. ¡°Isn¡¯t this unnecessary?¡± Although he said that, Jiang Wei still obediently entered the cloakroom and found his sweater.


    !!


    ¡°I left it at the door for you.¡±


    Jiang Wei hung the clothes on the doorknob of the bathroom and left the bedroom. Fang Yuqing took her clothes and put them on. She walked to the mirror and sized herself up.


    The girl in the mirror had wet her hair. Her long hair was tied into a bun on the top of her head and scattered on both sides of her ears, making her face look small and exquisite.


    Fang Yusheng pinched the corner of his dress and took a deep breath before walking out.


    Hearing themotion, Jiang Wei turned around and looked at her. His eyes darkened when he saw that she was wearing his clothes.


    Jiang Wei felt satisfied at the thought of the woman he liked wearing his clothes and wandering around his house.


    Jiang Wei only gave Fang Yuqing a sweater and did not wear any personal clothes. He looked at the sweater on Fang Yuqing and his eyes flickered.


    Fang Yuqing noticed Jiang Wei¡¯s gaze with her sharp eyes. She smiled mischievously and said to Jiang Wei, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Then guess if I¡¯m wearing it.¡±


    Jiang Wei was about to speak when Fang Yuqing said, ¡°If you¡¯re wrong, let¡¯s talk under the nket tonight.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s open lips suddenly closed, afraid that he would answer wrongly.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Wei said, ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yuqing was very obedient, so Jiang Wei gave a conservative answer.


    Hearing his answer, Fang Yuqing¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned when he heard Fang Yuqing say, ¡°You guessed wrong¡­ Let¡¯s just chat under the nket.¡±


    Jiang Wei did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Are you digging a pit for me to jump into?¡± Jiang Wei strode to Fang Yuqing¡¯s side and carried her to the bed.


    Fang Yuqing smiled and teased Jiang Wei. ¡°Are you nning to go back on your words?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that whateveres out from a man¡¯s mouth is a lie.¡± At the thought of a joke, Jiang Wei held in hisughter and pretended to be fierce as he told Fang Yuqing, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then go ahead and scream. Anyway, no one will save you even if you scream your throat out.¡±


    Fang Yuqing felt ashamed when she heard this.


    She covered her face andughed at Jiang Wei. ¡°Can you shut up? Stop making meugh.¡±


    Seeing Fang Yuqing smile, Jiang Wei stopped joking.


    What he wanted was for Fang Yuqing to smile. If she smiled, he would not be nervous.


    Seeing that Jiang Wei had suddenly fallen silent and his eyes had be extremely serious, Fang Yuqing could not smile anymore. She, who had been rxed just a moment ago, immediately became nervous again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Qingqing.¡± Jiang Wei was actually nervous too.


    Fang Yuqing took a deep breath. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    Eight minutester.


    Jiang Wei sat alone on the toilet. He was naked, but he had a cigarette in his hand. He looked a little irritated, and his expression was interesting.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s WeChat was open. He looked at Song Zhi and Enzo in the group chat.


    Jiang Wei was a little hesitant.


    Should he ask his brothers if this was his first time being like this?


    Jiang Wei fell into self-doubt.


    After smoking a cigarette, Jiang Wei lit another.


    No, he could not waste any more time. He had just made out with Qingqing, but now he had left Qingqing alone in the room. No matter how he looked at it, he looked like a jerk.


    Jiang Wei did not want Fang Yuqing to feel uneasy. He gritted his teeth and tapped his phone a few times.


    In the group of brothers, Jiang Wei suddenly appeared and asked Song Zhi and the rest.


    Jiang Wei: [It ended in eight minutes. Do I have ED?]


    In the group, the other three brothers fell into a strange silence.


    Jiang Wei thought that they did not see the message, so he said: [This is my first time. I¡¯ve calcted the time. Other than the prelude, it might only be five minutes.] When he typed these words, Jiang Wei¡¯s expression was especially twisted.


    The group was speechless.


    Song Zhi: [Hahahaha! Jiang Wei, you¡¯re killing me withughter!]


    Enzo: [You¡¯re really boring. Why are you torturing single people like us? Is it not fun to snatch red packets? Or are the fireworks not nice? It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tonight. Instead of snatching red packets, you came here to show off your love. Are you courting death?]


    Pang Jiayu: [So you just finished your work.]


    Jiang Wei: [Let¡¯s talk business. Is this normal?]


    Pang Jiayu: [Give us a red packet and we¡¯ll tell you.]


    Jiang Wei: [Red packet.]


    All three brothers snatched the red packets.


    Song Zhi: [I managed to snatch more than 500 yuan. Although it¡¯s not much, I can buy a toy doll. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, so I can only live with a doll.]


    Song Zhi: [It¡¯s nothing serious. You¡¯re too excited. Don¡¯t worry. If you can get ED, I¡¯ll write your name backwards.]


    Jiang Wei looked at the message from Song Zhi and was a little suspicious. Like him, Song Zhi had always been single. Was what he said credible?


    Pang Jiayu said: [Young Master Jiang, listen to me. Now, put down your phone and go back to your room immediately. This time, you only have five minutes. I¡¯ll livestream myself eating shit.]


    Enzo: [Agreed.]


    Since his brother said so, Jiang Wei was relieved.


    He turned off his phone, put out his cigarette, and walked out of the room. He nced at the bed and realized that Fang Yuqing had disappeared.


    Jiang Wei was stunned.


    Where was she?


    Did she think that he was too fast and ran away?


    Jiang Wei¡¯s handsome face darkened. Without wearing any clothes, he opened the bedroom door and walked out. In the end, the moment he walked out of the bedroom, he saw Fang Yuqing standing in the living room and putting on¡­ cat ears on her head.

 Chapter 992 - Eat Before You Lose Weight

    <h4>Chapter 992: Eat Before You Lose Weight</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Jiang Wei was stunned. ¡°Where did you get it?¡±


    Jiang Wei stared at the thing on Fang Yuqing¡¯s head with a strange expression.


    Fang Yuqing was wrapped in his jacket. Jiang Wei seemed to see a ck tail floating under the jacket. Guessing what she was wearing, Jiang Wei¡¯s heart beat wildly.


    Fang Yuqing put on the headband and said with a red face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy it?¡±


    Huh?


    !!


    Only then did Jiang Wei notice the bag on the coffee table in front of Fang Yuqing.


    He did buy it.


    Previously, at the small shop, he had casually swept through a pile of things and did not look at what was inside. Jiang Wei stared at the cute cat ears on Fang Yuqing¡¯s head. He, who had previously suspected that he had ED, instantly became energetic again.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Jiang Wei reached out to Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing walked over.


    Looking up at Jiang Wei, Fang Yuqing said to him, ¡°Jiang Wei, don¡¯t doubt yourself. This is normal.¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°I just feel so embarrassed.¡±


    Really, Jiang Wei had made sufficient preparations for tonight. However, he did not expect that he would mess it up tonight.


    Jiang Wei looked down at the cat ear on Fang Yuqing¡¯s head. The fur on the ear swept across his chin, and Jiang Wei felt his heart itch.


    Jiang Wei suddenly grabbed Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand and led her to her room.


    Staring at Jiang Wei¡¯s tall back, Jiang Wei¡¯s appearance when he was young shed across Fang Yuqing¡¯s mind. At that time, he was already so tall, but his figure was not as tall as now.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly said to Jiang Wei, ¡°Jiang Wei, I like you.¡±


    Jiang Wei stopped in his tracks.


    He turned around and looked deeply at Fang Yuqing. He was thinking that if he had not lent her his jacket back then and did not notice her, this girl would not have been discovered when she was 17 years old. Then, where should he go in this life?


    Jiang Wei¡¯s heart ached and he quickly stopped thinking.


    Holding Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand tightly, Jiang Wei said, ¡°I like you too.¡±


    ¡­


    On the first day of the New Year, the two of them slept soundly.


    On this day, the two of them were like conjoined twins, unwilling to separate and stuck together.


    At night, Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei made some food together. Only then did Fang Yuqing have the time to charge her phone and turn it on. There were no missed calls, but there were many messages on WeChat.


    Sister-inw Ah Sheng: [Noting back tonight?]


    Sister-inw Ah Sheng: [Tsk tsk, the sun is high in the sky.]


    Brother: [¡­]


    Brother: [It¡¯s best not to let me see Jiang Wei these few days.]


    Brother: [I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself and hit him.]


    Mom: [You¡¯re an adult. You have to protect yourself. Take care.]


    Fang Yuqing looked at these messages and blushed. She turned her phone over and the screen was on the sofa. Jiang Wei leanedzily on the sofa. He pulled Fang Yuqing into his arms and asked her, ¡°Who sent the message?¡±


    ¡°My brother, my mother, and my sister-inw.¡±


    Jiang Wei was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you all want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The two of them hugged each other and discussed the wedding gown and invitation. At nine o¡¯clock, Fang Yuqing said that she wanted to go home. Jiang Wei did not agree or reject her. He only stared at her with an aggrieved expression.


    Fang Yuqing could not bear to look into his eyes.


    In the end, she stayed.


    The next morning, the two of them dressed up and walked out of the house.


    Jiang Wei personally sent Fang Yuqing to the entrance of Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s vi. Fang Yu¡¯an was actually waiting at the entrance. When Jiang Wei saw Fang Yu¡¯an, he was especially embarrassed. He tried his best to maintain hisposure and called out to Fang Yu¡¯an, ¡°Brother Yu¡¯an.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an sized up Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing. When he noticed the hickey on Jiang Wei¡¯s neck, his eyes turned cold. Fang Yu¡¯an red at Fang Yuqing, implying that she was disappointing.


    He originally wanted to say something about Jiang Wei, but there were no ambiguous traces on his sister¡¯s body. Instead, his sister bit Jiang Wei¡¯s neck and left a few marks. Fang Yu¡¯an could not stand still and could not do anything to Jiang Wei.


    Xu Pingfei stood on the balcony on the second floor with a thick mask on her face. She said to Jiang Wei and the rest, ¡°Jiang Wei sent Qingqing back? Come in and have lunch together.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Jiang Wei responded especially quickly.


    He was also prepared. The trunk of the car contained gifts for visiting his mother-inw and brother-inw during the Spring Festival. He directly lifted the things and entered Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s vi under Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s unhappy gaze.


    After lunch at Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s house, Jiang Wei left in satisfaction.


    During the Spring Festival, Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo came to Binjiang City from Junyang City and stayed at the Fang family home for a night. Yan Nuo naturally did note empty-handed. He gave Fang Taoran a greeting gift. It was a longevity lock made of pure gold.


    This thing was a little tacky, but it was very practical.


    The fifth day of the Lunar New Year was Fang Zicheng and his brother¡¯s birthday. Yan Nuo had also prepared a gift for the brothers. He gave Fang Zicheng an exquisite dagger with Fang Zicheng¡¯s name engraved on it.


    Fang Zicheng had been learning martial arts and shooting from Qi Bufan, so he could use this dagger.


    Yan Nuo gave Fang Zikai a box of chocte used by a certain European royal family. It was an entire box of chocte. It was not cheap and tasted really good. Fang Zikai endured the pain and gave one to his parents, grandparents, and brothers. He hid the rest and ate them slowly in the future.


    Before the temptation of delicacies, Fang Zikai decided to eat chocte before losing weight.


    Because of this box of chocte, Fang Zikai decided to treat Yan Nuo better in the future.

 Chapter 993 - The Real Murderer of the Gun Case

    <h4>Chapter 993: The Real Murderer of the Gun Case</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Yan Nuo and the rest left Binjiang City the next day and returned to America.


    The Spring Festival holiday ended very quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the Lantern Festival. Fang Yuqing asked Lisa and Chi Baoguang to bring the two children to their uncle¡¯s house in Junyang City for the Lantern Festival. At the same time, they could see the Lantern Festival that Junyang City held every year.


    Aunt Jin would only return to Binjiang City at 18. On the day of the Lantern Festival, Fang Yusheng made two bowls of Lantern Festival. One for him and one for Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng ate a bowl of Lantern Festival and was d that she was not poisoned.


    !!


    In a few days, Qiao Jiusheng would be out of confinement. She had to attend Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei¡¯s wedding. After the Lantern Festival, Qiao Jiusheng stood in front of the cab and worried. ¡°What should I wear that day?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stood beside her. He stared at the cab full of luxurious clothes and revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°These clothes look very good.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and looked at Fang Yusheng in disdain. She said, ¡°You¡¯re not a woman. You don¡¯t understand. A woman¡¯s closet will never be full. A woman will only realize that she has no clothes to wear when she has to wear clothes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt that this made sense.


    ¡°Then buy it?¡± His wife was rich, her family was rich, and the man she married was rich. It would be pitiful if she did not have anything to wear.


    Qiao Jiusheng was waiting for Fang Yusheng to say this.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°You promised to apany me to Paris to buy clothes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m out of confinement, let¡¯s get a ride to Paris to buy clothes, okay?¡±


    Fang Yusheng fell silent.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that he could not bear to part with the money and was about to reject her when Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°Ride?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Do you want to perform?¡± She sat on the sofa and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind watching the performance.¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head andughed. He said, ¡°Your words are really interesting.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about her words carefully and felt that they were quite ambiguous. Fang Yusheng walked over and pulled her up. He sat on the sofa and patted his thigh. He said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sat on hisp.


    She thought that Fang Yusheng was going to say something inappropriate to her again, but Fang Yusheng asked her, ¡°Ah Sheng, what do you think of my uncle?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    She did not answer this question rashly.


    Fang Yusheng would not ask about Fang Pingjun for no reason. There must be a deeper meaning to his question. What did Fang Pingjun do? Qiao Jiusheng thought about it seriously before saying, ¡°He¡¯s more humane than Fang Pingjue. To be honest, no one in the Fang family is pure.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was interested. He ced his hand on her waist and pinched it. He asked again, ¡°Then what do you think he will do if we force him into a corner?¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡±


    The smile on Fang Yusheng¡¯s face fadedpletely. Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°For example, hire a killer to kill someone.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body froze.


    Even though the gunshot wound on her leg had recovered and the child hadnded healthily, Qiao Jiusheng still felt that the wound was a little painful when she heard this. She looked up at Fang Yusheng and said firmly, ¡°You suspect Uncle?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Fang Ping has an unknown source of money.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know if we hire a top hacker.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was silent for a moment. She felt that Fang Yusheng was quite a scary person. If she dared to use money to do something bad, Fang Yusheng would definitely know. Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°This can¡¯t prove that he did it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°And intuition.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It seems like my uncle is calmer than my aunt. My aunt¡¯s reaction to Yu Kang¡¯s matter has always been very intense, but my uncle quickly epted the truth. Logically speaking, hiring assassins should be my aunt¡¯s style, but my intuition tells me that my uncle is the one who wants to kill someone without saying a word.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Fang Yusheng tilted his head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°My aunt is a paper tiger. She¡¯s brainless and doesn¡¯t dare to take revenge on us. At most, she¡¯ll just talk. But my uncle is different.¡±


    ¡°Back then, he ran away from home and could still establish his own entertainment kingdom under Fang Pingjue¡¯s suppression. Such a person doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person no matter how you look at it. He¡¯s not an ordinary person. His only son was sentenced to life imprisonment because of me. Would he sit back and wait for death?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng fell silent.


    ¡°Then why did he hire someone to kill me?¡± She stared at Fang Yusheng and asked again, ¡°Why not you?¡± It was not that Qiao Jiusheng wanted Fang Yusheng to be killed. She was just asking a question.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome face darkened.


    He said, ¡°Because he knows me very well. He knows that killing you willpletely crush me. He wants me to live. He wants me to live in a world without you. His son will live in prison for the rest of his life. He won¡¯t have an easy time for the rest of his life. He won¡¯t let me have an easy time either.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had always been suspicious of Fang Pingjun, but there was insufficient evidence. Two days ago, when he found out that Fang Pingjun¡¯s ount was missing a sum of money and the direction of the money was unknown, Fang Yusheng had no choice but to believe that this was the truth.


    ¡°No matter what, Yusheng, isn¡¯t it too rushed to think that he¡¯s the murderer based on this?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll verify it.¡±


    At night, after Qiao Jiusheng fell asleep, Fang Yusheng contacted Yan Nuo.


    He called Yan Nuo and asked him to help investigate the killers who had entered Binjiang City when Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ident happened a while ago. Yan Nuo had almost all the information about the famous killers on K website. It was most convenient to ask Yan Nuo to investigate this matter.


    Yan Nuo asked him to wait a few more days. He was not omnipotent. Even if he asked his men to investigate this matter, it would take some time.


    On the 18th day of the first month, Fang Yusheng received a document from Yan Nuo.


    In those few days, there were a total of three killers who entered Binjiang City. Yan Nuo sent their personal information to Fang Yusheng. Among the three of them, two were men and one was a woman. The total amount of money that disappeared from Fang¡¯s average ount was 22 million. Among the three of them, the female killer¡¯s price was 10 million, and the other two were about 20 million.


    Fang Yusheng eliminated the female assassin and targeted the two male assassins.


    The information Yan Nuo gave him detailed the weapons and killer habits of these two people. Fang Yusheng also hid the bullet that Qiao Jiusheng was shot with.


    Among the two of them, only the man called Jessett liked to use this kind of sniper rifle.


    Fang Yusheng locked onto his target and logged into the K web.


    On the K Inte.


    An: [Hello.]


    Jessett: [?]


    An: [Mr. Jessett, I want to ask you to do a business deal.]


    Jessett: [I have a business to do these few days. I won¡¯t take urgent orders.]


    An: [China¡¯s lunar calendar. Are you free after February 8th?] On February 8th, Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei would be getting married. Before they got married, it was not appropriate to see blood.


    Since Fang Pingjun dared to find a killer to deal with him, why couldn¡¯t he find a killer to take revenge on him?


    Fang Yusheng was stingy, Fang Yusheng was stingy, and Fang Yusheng was vengeful.

 Chapter 994 - Fang Yusheng Dares to Threaten Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 994: Fang Yusheng Dares to Threaten Anyone</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Jessett: [Sure.]


    An: [I want you to help me deal with someone. This is his information. Take a look.]


    The person on the other end was not in a hurry to reply. Fang Yusheng guessed that he was looking at Fang Pingjun¡¯s information. Jessett was indeed browsing through the document Fang Yusheng had given him. After reading it, his mood wasplicated.


    If he were a Chinese, this sentence would definitely appear in his mind at this moment: Look up at the sky, who has the heavens spared?


    A momentter, Jessett replied to Fang Yusheng: [¡­ Him¡­] Jessett was hesitating if he should tell Fang Yusheng a piece of news. Of course, this news would not be revealed to him for free.


    !!


    Without waiting for Jessett to release the bait, Fang Yusheng said: [I don¡¯t want his life.]


    Jessett raised his eyebrows in surprise. [Tell me your request.]


    Fang Yusheng said: [I just want him to be shot in the thigh and abdomen.]


    Jessett¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Thigh and abdomen¡­


    The scene of what happened by the street in Binjiang City a few months ago appeared in front of his eyes. To be honest, when he found out that his target mission was a pregnant woman, Jessett hesitated. However, the employer was very generous and gave him an extra two million yuan. Coincidentally, he was short of money to spend, so he epted it in the end.


    The killer had no feelings. At least, he did not.


    But that time, he failed.


    Should he say that his luck was too bad, or that the pregnant woman¡¯s luck was too good?


    Jessett guessed Fang Yusheng¡¯s identity from his unique request. [Are you the husband of the pregnant woman fromst time?]


    When Jessett raised this question, he indirectly confirmed that Fang Pingjun was the real culprit behind the shooting. Behind theputer, Fang Yusheng closed his eyes slightly. Aplicated expression appeared on his indifferent handsome face. There was ruthlessness and hesitation.


    All these years, Fang Pingjun had treated him quite well.


    Fang Pingjun had treated Lisa as a goddess in his early years. The reason why he ran away from home was also because Fang Pingjue had let Lisa down. Because of Lisa, Fang Pingjun had always taken good care of Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng was not weed in the Fang family. When he was suppressed by Fang Mu, although Fang Pingjun did not take special care of him, he had never hit him when he was down.


    Fang Yusheng still remembered that there were a few times when he angered Fang Pingjue. When that man wanted to hit him, Fang Pingjun stopped him.


    However, someone who had once helped him wanted to kill the person he loved the most.


    Although he had indeed done something cold-blooded in Fang Yukang¡¯s matter, he did not think that he had done anything wrong. The only mistake he had made was underestimating a father¡¯s feelings for his child.


    No matter how calm and considerate Fang Pingjun was, he was still a father. No matter how useless Fang Yukang was, he was still Fang Pingjun¡¯s only son.


    His only child was sentenced to life imprisonment because of Fang Yusheng. Even a dog could jump over the wall if he was desperate, let alone a grieving father.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng opened his eyes and saw Jessett asking in the chat.


    Jessett: [It¡¯s you, right?]


    Fang Yusheng: [It¡¯s me.]


    Jessett: [Brother, it¡¯s my job to take someone¡¯s money to solve their problems. You can¡¯t me me¡­]


    Fang Yusheng: [I know ck.]


    Jessett: [?]


    Jessett: [The ck on the top of the rankings?]


    Fang Yusheng: [Congrattions on answering correctly.]


    Jessett: [He¡¯s indeed very powerful, but I¡¯m not afraid of him.]


    Fang Yusheng: [If we know your whereabouts and your identity¡­] Without wasting any time, Fang Yusheng directly gave Jessett a screenshot. When Jessett opened it, his face turned green.


    This screenshot was his current location.


    Taking a deep breath, Jessett cursed and replied to Fang Yusheng angrily: [Brother, what do you want me to do?]


    Fang Yusheng: [y along with me.]


    Jessett: [¡­]


    He had met an employer who was even higher than him. He really wanted to reject this deal¡­


    ¡­


    Before she was out of confinement, Qiao Jiusheng had made an appointment with the postpartum rehabilitation center for pelvic bone and pelvic bottom muscle repair, as well as stretch mark treatment and full-body yoga training.


    The moment her confinement ended, Qiao Jiusheng could not wait to go to the rehabilitation center to train with the mothers who had just given birth.


    The night Qiao Jiusheng gave birth to Fang Taoran, she weighed 128 pounds. On the day of her confinement, she weighed herself on the scale at home and weighed 118 pounds. She could not wear her pants and dresses before she got pregnant.


    Losing weight was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s only goal now.


    On this day, when Qiao Jiusheng went to the maternity center for yoga training, she specially wore loose clothes.


    When they arrived at the rehabilitation center, Qiao Jiusheng took off her clothes and put on a sporty outfit. The fabric of this outfit was soft, but it was very tight. Qiao Jiusheng stared at the fat on her lower abdomen and her thick thighs in the mirror and fell into deep self-doubt.


    With this figure, how did Fang Yusheng manage to hug her without batting an eyelid?


    Qiao Jiusheng walked out of the changing room slowly and met a group of mothers dressed in yoga clothes in the corridor. One of them looked familiar.


    The postpartum rehabilitation center that Qiao Jiusheng chose was very famous in Binjiang City. The rehabilitation treatment here was expensive, and those who coulde to this rehabilitation center to spend were all rich women.


    Hence, Qiao Jiusheng was not surprised to see someone familiar here.


    She stared at the tall woman in a beige yoga outfit in front of her and started to search for information about this person.


    ¡°Madam Fang, I heard that you gave birth to a daughter this time. Congrattions.¡±


    The woman took the initiative to speak to Qiao Jiusheng.


    They did know each other.


    The moment the woman spoke, the few women around her who followed her lead stared at Qiao Jiusheng. Their eyes were filled with surprise and disdain.


    Everyone said that Qiao Jiusheng was a beauty, but why did the woman in front of her not look as dazzling as the rumors said?


    Looking at her stomach and slightly thick thighs that could not be covered by her clothes, she looked too ordinary.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze was sharp and she could see the disdain in their eyes at a nce.


    She looked at the woman who spoke.


    This woman deliberately pointed out her identity to add insult to injury and make her a joke.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the woman¡¯s face. The woman was actually quite beautiful. She looked upright and magnanimous, and her temperament was very refined. Qiao Jiusheng should have seen her before. However, Qiao Jiusheng knew too many people and could not remember her identity for a while.


    As the saying went, one should not hit a smiling person. This woman greeted her with a smile, so Qiao Jiusheng had to smile back at her. She said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The woman added, ¡°Madam Fang seems to have gained a lot of weightpared to before she got pregnant.¡± The woman pursed her lips and smiled reservedly. She asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°It seems like the baby is not light either, right?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng narrowed her eyes.


    This person was not a good person!


    His words were harsh as if he had a deep opinion of her.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s smile faded a little. She said expressionlessly, ¡°She¡¯s not light. She weighed seven pounds and four ounces.¡±

 Chapter 995 - Qiao Jiushengs Verbal Skills Are Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 995: Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s Verbal Skills Are Amazing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The woman nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re really well taken care of. Ah, the yoga teacher seems to be here. Go gather.¡± With that, she turned around and left. The women around her turned around and left.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a few steps behind and vaguely heard a yellow-haired woman whispering to the woman in beige clothes. She said, ¡°I heard that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s figure is especially sexy and she looks like a demon. I thought she was a good-looking person. I didn¡¯t expect a woman to have a child in her life. It¡¯s really a disaster. She¡¯s probably 120 years old, but she¡¯s really fat. She ate a lot when she was pregnant, right? The child was seven kilograms and four ounces when she was born. Oh my god, no wonder she wanted to do pelvic muscle repair. Such a big child must have been cut sideways when she was born.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    Damn it!


    Qiao Jiusheng was going to practice yoga today.


    !!


    The yoga room was quite big, and there were mirrors around it. The yoga teacher was very elegant. She was in her forties, and her skin was fair. She was not especially good-looking, but she gave off afortable feeling.


    Qiao Jiusheng was new, and her seat was in the first row.


    After she found her seat and sat down, she realized that the woman who had taken the initiative to talk to her was diagonally behind her. Qiao Jiusheng called her Miss A for the time being. Miss A realized that Qiao Jiusheng was looking at her and smiled faintly at her.


    Although Qiao Jiusheng had gained weight and her face had gained some flesh, her facial features were still exquisite. With makeup, anyone who saw her would be stunned. Qiao Jiusheng also smiled at Miss A. This smile made the corners of her lips curl up slightly, and her dimples could be vaguely seen. Her brown peach blossom eyes curved into two crescents, and her eyes were shining. She was indeed charming.


    Miss A was stunned and smiled ufortably.


    Qiao Jiusheng followed the yoga teacher.


    When they changed to the second position, everyone turned around. Qiao Jiusheng stared at Miss A¡¯s back and suddenly asked her, ¡°How many months is your baby?¡±


    Miss A said, ¡°Two months.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng asked again, ¡°A boy or a girl?¡±


    Miss A said, ¡°A boy.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Jiusheng thought of something and said, ¡°Your son must be very cute. His ears must be very big, right?¡±


    Miss A looked confused.


    She did not remember Qiao Jiusheng seeing her son. Then how did she know what her child looked like? Miss A was puzzled for a moment and could not think of an answer. She asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°How did Madam Fang know?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°You¡¯re good-looking, so your son must be good-looking too. I guess he must have a handsome nose, dark eyes, and big ears.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng mention her son, Miss A looked very happy and said, ¡°His father¡¯s rtives all praised him for being good-looking and cute.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and said, ¡°It will definitely look good. Who wouldn¡¯t like a big-eared child?¡±


    Miss A was stunned.


    She carefully recalled what Qiao Jiusheng had said just now and caught the main point. Qiao Jiusheng had been repeatedly emphasizing that his son¡¯s ears were big.


    Her ears were big¡­


    Miss A looked at herself in the mirror.


    In the mirror, her ears were a little big. When she was young, she had been mocked by her ssmates for having sharp ears. Later on, she had to do a slight makeover to look better. However, they were still a little big. Miss A turned around and stared at Qiao Jiusheng with an angry gaze.


    ¡°Madam Fang, what do you mean!¡± Miss A looked gentle and dignified, but her personality could not tolerate sand.


    How could she not be angry when her son was scolded by Qiao Jiusheng as a big-eared kid?


    The smile on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face faded.


    She could not be bothered to fake a smile.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at her with a faint smile. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean? Seeing that I¡¯ve gained weight and be ugly, you deliberately revealed my identity and asked me about the child¡¯s weight. Didn¡¯t you want to see me being mocked by those women?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words were rude and straightforward.


    They were clearly both well-mannered youngdies, but Miss A had to put on a gentle and virtuous appearance. However, Qiao Jiusheng did whatever she wanted. Qiao Jiusheng dared to say vulgar words like ¡®B number¡¯ in private, but Miss A could not.


    Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, Miss A¡¯s face turned pale.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng was telling the truth and she could not refute her.


    ¡°Quiet!¡±


    The yoga teacher heard someone muttering and quickly interrupted their conversation.


    Until the end of the yoga ss, Miss A and Qiao Jiusheng did not look at each other again. When the yoga ss ended and Qiao Jiusheng entered the changing room to change, she saw Miss A standing in front of her closet.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised by this, but she was not particrly surprised.


    She wanted to change her clothes, but if Miss A did not leave, Qiao Jiusheng could not kick her away. She thought for a while and took off her clothes in front of Miss A. Seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s falling abdomen, the corners of Miss A¡¯s lips twitched sarcastically.


    Qiao Jiusheng put on the sweater and heard Miss A say, ¡°How can Mr. Fang be interested in you like this?¡±


    She was nning topletely fall out with her.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    She did not know when she had offended such a person.


    Miss A was not very tall, about the same height as Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng looked up at her and smiled arrogantly. She replied Miss A arrogantly, ¡°He likes me even if I¡¯m fat.¡±


    She nced at Miss A disdainfully and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re quite thin. Why don¡¯t I see him like you?¡±


    Miss A¡¯s expression changed.


    Seeing this, Qiao Jiusheng knew what was going on.


    This person was actually Fang Yusheng¡¯s secret admirer. To be precise, she is a failure in love with Fang Yusheng. Qiao Jiusheng calmly put on her clothes and was about to close the cab when she heard her phone ring.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at the caller and smiled.


    ¡°My husband called. Are you still going to stand aside and listen to us?¡± Qiao Jiusheng shook the phone in her hand at Miss A.


    Miss A red at her indignantly before turning to leave.


    The moment the call went through, Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°Ah Sheng, I¡¯m at the entrance of your rehabilitation center. How much longer do you need?¡± He had gone to pick up the two children from school this afternoon. Thinking that Qiao Jiusheng should be done with her training, he brought the children to pick her up.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Right away.¡±


    She carried her bag out of the postpartum rehabilitation center and stood at the entrance. She saw Fang Yusheng and his sons at a nce. The two sons were wearing school uniforms, while Fang Yusheng was wearing a beige woolen coat. He leaned against the car with a bucket of popcorn in his hand.


    Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng stood on his left and right. The father and sons were sharing the same bucket of popcorn.


    Seeing Qiao Jiushenge out, a dazzling smile suddenly appeared on Fang Yusheng¡¯s indifferent handsome face. ¡°Ah Sheng, here!¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze when he looked at her was still scorching, as if he was in love.


    In his eyes, whether Qiao Jiusheng was fat, thin, ugly, or a fairy, as long as she was Qiao Jiusheng, the soul he loved deeply, she was the person he was infatuated with.


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze, the faint frustration in her heart suddenly dissipated.


    Why should she care about those women¡¯s disdainful gazes?


    They were nothing!

 Chapter 996 - Brother Shengs Blind Date Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 996: Brother Sheng¡¯s Blind Date Back Then</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng was the person she needed to care about.


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled and walked towards him. Fang Yusheng hugged her waist and asked her with concern, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Qiao Jiusheng had been nagging at home yesterday, saying that she was the firewood cutter that had not cut firewood for a long time. It was already blunt, and she would definitely hurt her waist when she did yoga.


    Fang Yusheng sized up Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s body and was relieved to see that she was not feeling unwell.


    Qiao Jiusheng waved her hand and smiled. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem for me. Who am I?¡± The two of them walked to the car. The children were still eating popcorn. Fang Yusheng nned to leave after eating the popcorn.


    The family of four leaned against the car and ate popcorn.


    !!


    Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°Ah Sheng, let¡¯s watch a movie tonight.¡±


    Lisa and Chi Baoguang were taking care of Fang Taoran at home. They could go backter.


    ncing at Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng asked him, ¡°Could it be that the cinema membership card is discounted today?¡± They had a cinema membership card and did not go to the cinema to watch movies often because their family had a private cinema.


    In Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, going to the cinema to watch a movie was a waste of money. It was unnecessary.


    Hence, when Fang Yusheng suggested going to the movie tonight, Qiao Jiusheng subconsciously thought that there was a discount at the cinema today.


    Fang Yusheng red at her. ¡°Then are you going?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was a little gloomy, as if he was angry. Qiao Jiusheng was not in a hurry to answer. She sized up Fang Yusheng¡¯s outfit today.


    Inside the beige woolen coat was a pure ck shirt and a gray knitted vest, a pair of straight jeans and casual shoes. Fang Yusheng was dressed very casually and looked young.


    Time loved him to begin with. After knowing him for so many years, he actually did not have a single wrinkle. Only when he smiled would there be some faint traces at the corners of his eyes. He specially dressed so young and looked no different from the youths in their twenties on the streets.


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°However, I have to treat you to a meal tonight.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at her in surprise. ¡°Why?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Take it as a celebration for my confinement?¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought about it and agreed.


    After eating the popcorn, Fang Yusheng was about to get into the car when Qiao Jiusheng suddenly stopped him. ¡°Do you know that person?¡± Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s question, Fang Yusheng turned around and followed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze to the entrance of the postpartum rehabilitation center.


    At the entrance, three to four women dressed fashionably walked out.


    Out of tacit understanding, Fang Yusheng recognized who Qiao Jiusheng was looking at at a nce. She was looking at the woman in the middle of the crowd with a gradually changing scarf over her shoulders. The woman¡¯s slightly curly hair was draped over her shoulders, and her face was upright and her temperament was outstanding.


    ¡°Why are you asking about her?¡± Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng.


    He did not deny that he knew that woman.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I think his name is Lin Luo.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng remembered this person. This woman¡¯s father started out in real estate. Three years ago, she married a very famous male celebrity. Qiao Jiusheng finally remembered why she found Lin Luo familiar. When that male celebrity got married, the news of their wedding had been on the headlines of Weibo for a few days.


    Qiao Jiusheng had to browse Weibo every day and had seen this face many times over the past few days.


    ¡°Lin Luo¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng savored the word a few times. She did not know Fang Yusheng¡¯s rtionship with this woman. Fang Yusheng was surprised to see that she was so concerned about this woman.


    He asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you guys be enemies?¡±


    ¡°You guessed right.¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked at Fang Yusheng sternly and said, ¡°Yusheng, do you love me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. Qiao Jiusheng was asking a useless question.


    Everyone knew if he loved her.


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Then kiss me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was even more surprised.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Kiss me and let me feel your love for me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Here?¡±


    ¡°Right here!¡± Qiao Jiusheng noticed that Lin Luo was about to look over and quickly urged, ¡°Quick!¡± Upon hearing this, before Fang Yusheng could react, Fang Zikai suddenly pushed Fang Yusheng¡¯s butt.


    Fang Yusheng leaned forward and grabbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulders forcefully.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that Fang Yusheng had taken the initiative to lean over, so she tiptoed and kissed him on the lips.


    Fang Zicheng was standing beside Fang Zikai just now and witnessed his brother¡¯s crime scene. He was stunned for a moment before looking at Fang Zikai in confusion and asking him softly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Fang Zikai said proudly, ¡°As a third wheel, I¡¯m shining.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was speechless.


    Lin Luo heard someone say, ¡°That person is so handsome! His side profile is shocking.¡±


    Lin Luo looked over.


    She recognized that person just by looking at his side profile.


    It was Fang Yusheng.


    Lin Luo watched in a daze as Fang Yusheng kissed the woman in his arms. The woman was wearing a white sweater and a ck coat. She was slightly chubby. Wasn¡¯t she Qiao Jiusheng? Lin Luo still remembered that the only time she interacted with Fang Yusheng was many years ago.


    At that time, the Second Young Master of the Fang family had just gotten married. Xu Pingfei was busy being Fang Yusheng¡¯s matchmaker, so she introduced many youngdies to him. Xu Pingfei and Qiao Jiuyin chose many blind dates for Fang Yusheng. These blind dates had one thing inmon¡ªgood-looking vases.


    At that time, Lin Luo looked especially tender and slender like a magnolia.


    She was lucky to have met Fang Yusheng.


    At that time, Fang Yusheng¡¯s dressing style waspletely different from now. Lin Luo remembered that the only time they met, Fang Yusheng was wearing a cotton linen shirt and casual pants. He had a small braid and wore a pair of sunsses.


    The half of her face under the sunsses was beautiful and wless.


    Lin Luo stared at the man who only revealed half of his face. The contents of their conversation many years ago rang in her mind¡ª


    ¡°What hobbies does Brother Fang have at home?¡±


    ¡°Copy scriptures and listen to Buddhist scriptures.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t see anything, how can you copy scriptures?¡±


    He replied, ¡°By hand, of course.¡±


    All these years, Lin Luo had been vexed. She had always thought that Fang Yusheng looked down on her not because she was inferior to others, but because she had said something wrong.


    At that time, Fang Yusheng was still blind. She had blurted out the fact that he was blind in public. Perhaps it was because of this that Fang Yusheng disliked her.


    At that time, Fang Yusheng exuded a cold and rxed aura, unlike now! Lin Luo stared at the man who was kissing Qiao Jiusheng passionately and really thought that it was her imagination.


    How could he be Fang Yusheng!

 Chapter 997 - So Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 997: So Sweet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The Fang Yusheng that Lin Luo knew could not be so intimate with a woman in public!


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng kissed until they were inseparable. Seeing that Fang Yusheng dared to reach into her clothes in public, Qiao Jiusheng pushed him away.


    She wiped the corners of her mouth shyly like an innocent little sister. She red at Fang Yusheng andined to him, ¡°Yusheng, why are you like this? We¡¯re outside now. Even if you want to, you have to pay attention to the asion, right?¡±


    Didn¡¯t Lin Luo say that she had gained weight and secretly questioned her attractiveness to Fang Yusheng?


    She wanted to show those women who had ill intentions towards Fang Yusheng that even if she, Qiao Jiusheng, was fat and ugly, she was still Fang Yusheng¡¯s love.


    !!


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    At first, he did not understand what kind of show Qiao Jiusheng was putting on. From the corner of his eye, he saw a few beautiful figures in the distance and guessed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s thoughts. He smiled helplessly in his heart, but the corners of his mouth curled into a doting smile.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re too cute. I want to kiss you whenever I see you. I can¡¯t get enough of it.¡± These words were so mushy that Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai could not bear to hear them anymore. The two little fellows looked at each other and turned around at the same time to climb into the car from the other side.


    Qiao Jiusheng praised Fang Yusheng in her heart. He was smart!


    She quickly replied, ¡°But we can¡¯t do it outside. Besides, the children are watching.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡¯re husband and wife.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng blushed as if she was really shy.


    Fang Yusheng quietly watched his delicate wife¡¯s performance and chuckled in his heart.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s move was ruthless. In the distance, Lin Luo heard their conversation and had mixed feelings.


    This man who was in heat with women at any time was really the Fang Yusheng that she had been thinking about for several years. Lin Luo sized Qiao Jiusheng up and did not dare to admit that she had lost to such a slightly fat woman.


    Qiao Jiusheng noticed Lin Luo¡¯s gaze and looked up at her.


    She smiled and raised her hand to greet Lin Luo. ¡°Sister Lin, are you leaving?¡±


    Lin Luo could hear mockery in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words.


    Lin Luo scolded her in her heart.


    She forced a smile and walked towards them. The people beside her followed. When she arrived in front of Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng, Lin Luo said, ¡°Mr. Fang, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again. You¡¯re actually married and have children.¡±


    After asking this question, Lin Luo naturally felt uneasy. It had been so many years since theyst met, so it was really mysterious if Fang Yusheng could still remember the person he had once met.


    Lin Luo knew that Fang Yusheng might not remember her, but she still wanted to ask. If Qiao Jiusheng was a suspicious person, her words just now were very ambiguous. As long as Qiao Jiusheng had the heart, she would discover something fishy.


    Qiao Jiusheng would definitely fight with Fang Yusheng.


    Lin Luo was not arrogant enough to think that he could break up Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng. However, Lin Luo would be in a good mood if she could make them unhappy.


    Indeed, after she said this, she saw Qiao Jiusheng raise her eyebrows and look at Fang Yusheng unhappily.


    Fang Yusheng stared at Lin Luo¡¯s face carefully. He looked at her for a while before saying, ¡°I recognize you. You¡¯re Miss Lin.¡±


    Lin Luo was overjoyed.


    He still remembered her!


    Lin Luo was secretly delighted. Just as she was about to catch up with Fang Yusheng, she saw Fang Yusheng frown. He quickly held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and said to her, ¡°Ah Sheng, let me tell you, this is Miss Lin Luo Lin.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked confused and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Miss Lin?¡± She acted as if she really did not know this person and acted confused.


    Fang Yusheng exined, ¡°Have you forgotten? Before I met you, I was forced to go on blind dates with a few singledies.¡± He was afraid that Qiao Jiusheng would misunderstand, so he quickly said, ¡°You also know that I couldn¡¯t see at that time. Aunt Xu was always worried that I wouldn¡¯t be taken care of, so she was especially passionate about introducing someone to me. I didn¡¯t want to reject her good intentions, so I could only meet them.¡±


    ¡°I swear that you¡¯re the only one in my heart. When I met them, I definitely didn¡¯t have any ambiguous feelings.¡± Fang Yusheng pointed at Lin Luo and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Miss Lin. I didn¡¯t lie at all.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng really looked at Lin Luo.


    Lin Luo was dumbfounded.


    This plot¡­


    It was simply unreasonable.


    Without waiting for Lin Luo to exin, Qiao Jiusheng gave Lin Luo an understanding smile. She said, ¡°I see.¡± Qiao Jiusheng turned around and stared at Fang Yusheng affectionately. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting you. Yusheng, I know how deeply you love me. I believe you didn¡¯t do anything to let me down.¡±


    Fang Yusheng kissed her hand and said intimately, ¡°That¡¯s good. You scared me to death just now. Remember, Fang Yusheng will only love you in this life. In my eyes, there are only two kinds of women in the world. One is you, and the other is strangers.¡±


    ¡°You know how deeply I love you. You can¡¯t make wild guesses just because of a stranger¡¯s words.¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, Qiao Jiusheng chuckled.


    She saw Lin Luo¡¯s ugly expression from the corner of her eye and was instantly in a good mood.


    Lin Luo was about to go blind.


    She did not even say goodbye to them and turned to leave dejectedly.


    The two of them continued to act for a few minutes. When Lin Luo and the rest had walked far away, Fang Yusheng stopped being mushy and fake. He frowned and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°How did she offend you?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°When she saw that I was fat, she was probably smug. At the thought that you didn¡¯t fancy her even though you married someone with a figure like mine, she was indignant and deliberately told her sisters my identity, letting them indirectly mock me for being fat¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s exnation, Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t even care if she¡¯s thin. I love you even if you¡¯re fat.¡± He pinched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s chubby face and said affectionately, ¡°I love you no matter what.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was overjoyed when she heard this.


    After getting into the car, she could not help but touch her abdomen that had notpletely recovered its tness and her slightly thick thighs. She sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for women. It¡¯s hard to give birth when they¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s even harder to lose weight after giving birth.¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Before they reached the cinema, Fang Yusheng suddenly stopped the car.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised and asked him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not exin.


    He got out of the car with his change. Qiao Jiusheng saw him walk to the stall where the sugar figurines were. Fang Yusheng had bought a butterfly-shaped sugar figurine. He had never bought such things. It was not good for his health to eat them.


    He handed the sugar figurine to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the cotton candy in confusion.


    Behind him, his two sons were also looking at his parents. Fang Zicheng was a little curious, while Fang Zikai stared at the sugar figurine and was tempted.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not like to eat sugar figurines, so she could not understand Fang Yusheng¡¯s actions.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Childbearing and life are bitter to begin with.¡± He stuffed the sugar figurine into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Although life is bitter, I can bring you sweetness.¡±


    Fang Yusheng touched his nose and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sweet too.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at Fang Yusheng for a long time before taking a bite of the sugar figurine. ¡°You must have secretly eaten honey today.¡± This mouth was really sweet and filled with sweet words.


    Qiao Jiusheng carefully savored the taste on the tip of her tongue. This sugar figurine was so sweet that it made her hair stand.

 Chapter 998 - She Was the World in His Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 998: She Was the World in His Eyes</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    When Qiao Jiusheng said that she would treat Fang Yusheng to a movie, it was naturally true.


    The postpartum rehabilitation center was only twenty minutes away from the cinema. Qiao Jiusheng was about to book a movie ticket online. She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, which movie do you want to watch?¡±


    Before Fang Yusheng could speak, Fang Zikai spoke from behind. ¡°Watch anime!¡±


    Recently, a good anime was being released.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and said to Fang Zikai, ¡°No, I¡¯m treating your father to a movie tonight. The two of you are freeloaders and are not qualified to choose a movie.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words were ruthless.


    !!


    When Fang Zikai heard her words, he felt indignant, but he did not dare to refute Qiao Jiusheng. He only dared to scold Qiao Jiusheng softly for being unfair.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hearing was very sharp, so she naturally heard Fang Zikai¡¯sints. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she smiled sarcastically. She said to Fang Zikai, ¡°Your father gave me money to spend, warmed my bed and acted as my chauffeur¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng listed many benefits for Fang Yusheng in one go. She asked Fang Zikai, ¡°Your daddy is much more useful than you. Shouldn¡¯t I treat him better?¡±


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    ¡°But I¡¯m your son¡­¡± Shouldn¡¯t a mother dote on her child?


    Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and said in the same matter-of-fact tone as Fang Zikai, ¡°But he¡¯s my husband. I have to dote on him first, and then you guys.¡±


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    Fang Zicheng also nced at his mother. The brothers were speechless by Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s theory. What she said made sense, and every word she said made sense. It was indeed very convincing.


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he finally could not help butugh softly.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and looked at Fang Yusheng sideways. She asked him, ¡°What are youughing at again?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting.¡± Hearing the mother and son argue, Fang Yusheng felt that his days were especially blissful.


    When the traffic light turned green, Qiao Jiusheng handed her phone to Fang Yusheng. ¡°Choose a movie.¡± Fang Yusheng took the opportunity to take a few nces and finally chose a movie called ¡°Space and Time Strange¡±.


    Fang Yusheng drove. Qiao Jiusheng skimmed through the introduction of the movie. After reading it, she praised Fang Yusheng. ¡°You chose well.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and said, ¡°You should like it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and smiled, not denying it.


    Fang Yusheng parked the car in front of a western restaurant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that the food in this western restaurant was not bad, so the price was naturally not cheap. Fang Yusheng¡¯s stinginess was abel that he could not remove in his life. To Qiao Jiusheng, it was unbelievable that he wanted to have dinner here.


    When they got out of the car, Qiao Jiusheng was still teasing Fang Yusheng. ¡°Did our Yusheng earn a lot of money? He¡¯s even willing to treat us to a feast.¡± Qiao Jiusheng eximed exaggeratedly. She asked her two sons, ¡°Quick! Come and see if Mom¡¯s makeup is smudged. This is the first time Mom entered such an expensive restaurant. She can¡¯t be sloppy.¡±


    Fang Zicheng looked down at the ground and ignored his crazy mother.


    Fang Zikai looked at Qiao Jiusheng seriously before saying, ¡°Mom is the most beautiful in the world.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not stop smiling.


    Fang Yusheng frowned at the side. He watched the entire process of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s acting. When Qiao Jiusheng was done, he asked darkly, ¡°Have you suffered following me?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it just a meal? Did he have to exaggerate?


    Qiao Jiusheng sensed that Fang Yusheng was going to be angry and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m ying with the children.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he did not walk forward. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the street opposite. Qiao Jiusheng and the rest were stunned at the same time. Fang Zikai asked Fang Yusheng in confusion, ¡°Dad, where are we going?¡±


    Fang Zicheng was also surprised.


    Qiao Jiusheng held the two children¡¯s hands and avoided the car to cross the road. She was also confused.


    Why was Fang Yusheng walking towards the opposite street?


    Fang Yusheng crossed the road and stood opposite the street to wait for them. When Qiao Jiusheng and the child crossed the road, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Follow me.¡± He brought the mother and sons along for a minute before stopping at the entrance of a restaurant called Dream Lisa Rice.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    Qiao Jiusheng and the two children looked up at the same time and stared at the restaurant with expressions as if they had eaten a pile of shit.


    This restaurant actually looked good, butpared to the western restaurant opposite, it was like a slum girl and Snow White.


    ¡°Here?¡± Qiao Jiusheng questioned.


    Fang Yusheng sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m stingy. If I can¡¯t afford a big meal for you, I¡¯ll eat rice. It¡¯s 45 yuan per person. It¡¯s economical and tastes good.¡± With that, he walked towards the entrance of the restaurant.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Zicheng followed behind Fang Yusheng with stunned expressions. No one could understand what they were thinking.


    Qiao Jiusheng lowered her head and walked. Suddenly, her head bumped into Fang Yusheng¡¯s back.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up and realized that Fang Yusheng had stopped in his tracks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng started to wonder again.


    Speaking of Fang Yusheng, the person standing at the door and not going in was still Fang Yusheng. What was Fang Yusheng thinking?


    Qiao Jiusheng was about to walk to the front to question him when the man in front of her spoke. His maic and pleasant voice entered Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ears and stunned her. He said, ¡°Although I¡¯m very stingy, I¡¯ve never been stingy with you.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked up at the tall figure in front of her in shock.


    He lowered his head and did not speak anymore, but Qiao Jiusheng could sense the hurt from his silent back. Realizing that her words might have really pierced this man¡¯s heart, Qiao Jiusheng wanted to exin.


    She said, ¡°Yusheng, I don¡¯t really despise¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡± Fang Yusheng turned around, his eyes deep. The world was so big, but there was only one person in his eyes.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s breathing stopped.


    She stared into Fang Yusheng¡¯s green eyes and nodded softly.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Stingy is the only w in my personality, right? I can¡¯t change that.¡± He clearly didn¡¯tck money and had lived a rich life since he was young, but he loved money. This was the same logic as Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s love for beauty.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly said, ¡°I really don¡¯t despise you. Really, believe me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng naturally believed her.


    However, Fang Yusheng would sometimes be a little angry when he heard her teasing him like this. He had also thought of changing himself, but unfortunately, he could not. Fang Yusheng said in a muffled voice, ¡°What I have, as long as you want it, as long as you ask, I will give it to you. Even if it¡¯s my life.¡±


    Upon hearing thest sentence, Qiao Jiusheng felt even more bitter.


    I¡¯m willing to give you my life.


    If it were any other man who said this, Qiao Jiusheng would have thought that it was a man¡¯s sweet nothings. However, Fang Yusheng was the one who said it. What he said was true because he had really done it.

 Chapter 999 - Flirting in the Cinema

    <h4>Chapter 999: Flirting in the Cinema</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s mouth was filled with bitterness, and she did not know what to say.


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°Don¡¯t always use my stinginess to mock me in the future.¡± He held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and pressed it against his chest before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll feel terrible here too.¡±


    At that moment, Qiao Jiusheng felt so terrible that she wanted to cry.


    The above were all very emotional, but Fang Yusheng¡¯s next sentencepletely swept away Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s guilty heart. Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you always say that I¡¯m stingy, just like how you don¡¯t like others saying that you¡¯ve gained weight.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    !!


    She retracted her hand from Fang Yusheng¡¯s palm and pulled the children into the restaurant.


    Fang Yusheng smiled and said behind them, ¡°Don¡¯t go in. I¡¯ve already booked a table at the restaurant opposite.¡± Qiao Jiusheng scolded Fang Yusheng for being crazy. In the end, she still held the children¡¯s hands and crossed the road with Fang Yusheng to the western restaurant.


    Due to the episode just now, Qiao Jiusheng had never given Fang Yusheng a good look during dinner.


    Fang Yusheng felt a little helpless.


    He, who did not drink often, poured himself a ss of red wine.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai could only drink the coconut juice.


    Qiao Jiusheng ordered a serving of caviar. She had originally nned to drink iced champagne, but when she saw Fang Yusheng order a ss of wine, she changed her mind at thest minute. ¡°I want wine just like him.¡±


    After the waiter left, Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Why did you change your mind?¡± He knew that Qiao Jiusheng nned to drink champagne, and Fang Yusheng knew Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eating habits like the back of his hand.


    ¡°I want to.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was a little harsh.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s smile copsed. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce to me.¡±


    His tone was aggrieved. Qiao Jiusheng choked and actually softened her attitude. ¡°You provoked me first¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was also a little aggrieved.


    ¡°Then I apologize.¡±


    There were two roses in a vase on the table.


    Fang Yusheng took out a rose and offered it to Qiao Jiusheng. He said, ¡°Beautifuldy, I offer you my most sincere apology for my rudeness.¡± The petals of the rose were close to the tip of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s nose and lips. Her lips were slightly red and her skin was fair. The red rose made the face of the girl behind her look even more beautiful.


    Fang Yusheng was a little fascinated.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the red rose and then at Fang Yusheng, who was sitting opposite her. Fang Yusheng was a prince when he held the rose, and a joker when he put down the prince. How could this person be so fickle?


    Her lips curved as Qiao Jiusheng reached out to take the rose. ¡°I ept your apology.¡±


    Fang Yusheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fang Zikai imitated him.


    He sat beside Qiao Jiusheng while Fang Zicheng sat beside Fang Yusheng. The brothers sat opposite each other.


    Fang Zikai quickly took down the only rose in the vase. He smiled and handed the rose to Fang Zicheng. He said pretentiously, ¡°Handsome little prince, I offer you my most sincere apology for my rudeness.¡±


    Fang Zicheng stared at Fang Zikai and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He asked, ¡°Did you drink a lot of water today?¡±


    Fang Zikai was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°You drank too much water. Your stomach can¡¯t hold it anymore. It all went into your brain.¡±


    Fang Zikai took a few seconds to understand Fang Zicheng¡¯s words.


    He had drunk too much water and his stomach could not hold it anymore. It had gone into his brain.


    There was water in his head¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng chuckled.


    Fang Zikai did not understand that there was water in his mind, but when he saw his parents¡¯ malicious smiles, he knew that his brother must have been scolding him in a roundabout manner just now. Fang Zikai clicked his tongue and ced the rose on his ear. ¡°Eat.¡±


    Fang Zicheng looked at the roses on Fang Zikai¡¯s ears and felt that they were really an eyesore.


    After eating the caviar, the appetizer soup was served.


    Qiao Jiusheng drank a small bowl of vegetable soup and realized that Fang Zicheng liked this soup, so she scooped an extra bowl for him. Qiao Jiusheng ordered a baguette, and Fang Yusheng ordered fried cod.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s main dish was a cold steak. Fang Yusheng and Fang Zicheng chose friedmb chops, and Fang Zikai ordered chicken.


    Qiao Jiusheng waspletely full after eating the steak.


    Fang Yusheng seemed to be in a good mood today. Themb chop was very delicious, so he could not help but eat more. After eating themb chop, Fang Yusheng put down his knife and fork and quietly savored the wine, not eating anything else.


    The two adults were full, but Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng were still waiting for thest dessert.


    The brothers ate the pudding and a small piece of cake. They were really full. Fang Zikai wiped his mouth and hands. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± He did not know how much this meal cost his father. He wiped his mouth clean and said, ¡°Come again next time.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at him deeply.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re obedient and don¡¯t hide sweet food, Mom will bring you here next week.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    It was also pitiful. The Fang family was a famous family in Binjiang City, but if the children of the Fang family wanted to eat a feast at a high-ss western restaurant, they had to make an appointment a week in advance. Thinking about it, Fang Zikai felt that his days were tough.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m honest.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Fang Yusheng went to pay the bill, and Qiao Jiusheng brought the children to wash their hands. When they drove to the cinema, there were only ten minutes left until the opening. The four of them were very full, so they did not buy popcorn or any drinks and went straight to the cinema.


    Less than twenty minutes after the movie theater opened, Fang Zikai was already very bored. Mushrooms could grow on his head.


    Fang Zicheng stared at the screen expressionlessly. It was hard to tell if he liked it or not.


    This movie was actually very good. When Qiao Jiusheng bought the tickets, there were not many empty seats left. The four of them did not sit together. The two children sat in the front row, while Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng sat in the back row.


    Fang Zikai was not interested in movies, so he bent down and walked out of his row. He nned to tell his parents before going to the hall of the cinema to catch dolls.


    Fang Zikai bent down and walked to the row behind Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were watching a movie and did not notice.


    Fang Zikai stood up from behind. He stood between his parents and tiptoed to look at them. Fang Zikai was about to pat Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder when he lowered his head and saw that his parents¡¯ hands were very close. Their fingers seemed to be fighting. They hooked each other.


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    He was still young and did not know that this scene was called flirting.


    But he also found it strange.


    ¡°Dad, is Mom¡¯s hand fun?¡± Fang Zikai¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his ear, startling Fang Yusheng. Qiao Jiusheng quickly retracted her hand.


    Fang Yusheng tilted his head and red at Fang Zikai. He lowered his voice and asked him, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°The movie isn¡¯t good. Dad, give me some money. I¡¯m going out to catch dolls.¡± Fang Zikai looked innocent.


    Fang Yusheng stared at his youngest son¡¯s round face and wanted to punch him.

 Chapter 1000

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Buying a Gift</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng quickly opened his wallet and took out 50 yuan. He stuffed it into Fang Zikai¡¯s hand fiercely. ¡°Take it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    Fang Zikai did not mind Fang Yusheng¡¯s bad attitude.


    The world was big, and money was the most powerful tool.


    He turned around and was about to leave when Qiao Jiusheng quickly reached out to grab Fang Zikai¡¯s clothes and pulled him back. Fang Zikai turned around and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng reminded him, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to run around. You¡¯re only allowed to y in the hall. When you¡¯re done ying with the money, sit on the sofa and wait for us. Also, put on the GPS watch.¡± He had to be more careful when he was outside.


    Fang Zikai quickly agreed.


    After Fang Zikai left, the world seemed to be quiet.


    Fang Yusheng turned his head and stared at Qiao Jiusheng, but Qiao Jiusheng stared at the movie screen andpletely ignored his gaze. Fang Yusheng smiled and held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand in her coat pocket.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not resist.


    After the movie, the three of them came to the hall and saw Fang Zikai sitting on the sofa waiting for them. He was carrying five to six dolls in his arms.


    Seeing this, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were very surprised. Didn¡¯t they say that the dolls in the w machine could never be caught?


    When Fang Zikai saw them, he quickly ran over. He stuffed the dolls into Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms as if he was presenting a treasure and said, ¡°Dad, look, I caught six dolls! They scared the shopkeeper silly.¡±


    The boss of this w machine was the boss behind the cinema. The boss was not here at all. Fang Zikai¡¯s words were pure nonsense.


    Fang Yusheng touched the tail of the doll. As an old yer who had caught dolls dozens of times and had never caught a doll before, Fang Yusheng finally felt relieved.


    Although the doll was caught by his son and not him, Fang Yusheng felt honored.


    My son is really promising!


    ¡°Quiet Fang is amazing.¡± Fang Yusheng praised Fang Zikai.


    Fang Zikai snorted and said, ¡°Since you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± After Fang Zikai said that, he turned around and walked out of the hall. He really wanted to give the doll to Fang Yusheng.


    Staring at Fang Zikai¡¯s bouncing back view, Fang Yusheng thought that if Fang Zikai was a rabbit, all the ears on his head would be pricked up.


    Fang Zicheng stared at the pile of dolls in Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and narrowed his eyes.


    This cinema was very big. It had three floors and four screening rooms on each floor. It was one of thergest cinemas in Binjiang City.


    The cinema was very prosperous all around. Looking up, there were people walking side by side everywhere. Fang Yusheng stood at the entrance of the cinema and looked around. Their entire family had rarely gone shopping in the past few months. Thest time they went shopping was when Qiao Jiusheng had just gotten pregnant.


    For a moment, Fang Yusheng was actually a little yful and did not want to go home.


    He asked Qiao Jiusheng and the children, ¡°Anyway, our parents are watching Ran Ran. Shall we shop before going back?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was easy to talk to and immediately agreed.


    There were shopping malls of all sizes nearby. As far as the eye could see, there were luxury brands like Gi and Chanel.


    Fang Zikai said that spring wasing, and he and his brother had to buy spring clothes, so Fang Yusheng brought them to the mall to buy a few sets of clothes. Actually, there were also specialty luxury stores for children nearby, but be it Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng, or even Fang Zikai himself, they did not pursue branded clothes.


    He bought three sets of spring clothes for the two children, two pairs of shoes, and a cap for Fang Zikai. He only spent 4,000 yuan in total.


    After Fang Yusheng paid, Fang Zikai could not wait to put on the hat.


    After putting on the hat, the two brown eyes on her fair and round face looked especially round and cute. Fang Zikai could not help but look at himself in the mirror, feeling especially narcissistic.


    When Fang Zicheng saw this, he gently kicked his leg. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was really embarrassing that he could be happy in the mirror.


    Fang Zicheng felt that when his brother grew up, he would definitely be a peacock.


    After leaving the mall and passing by the Gi store, Fang Zicheng suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Noticing Fang Zicheng¡¯s abnormality, Fang Yusheng turned around and walked to his side. He asked him, ¡°Why are you standing here?¡±


    Fang Zicheng looked up at Fang Yusheng and pursed his slightly red lips, as if he was in a difficult position.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Yusheng had always been more patient with his eldest son than Fang Zikai. Seeing that Fang Zicheng did not speak, not only did Fang Yusheng not feel irritated, he even squatted down in front of Fang Zicheng considerately.


    He looked at Fang Zicheng and asked him, ¡°What do you want to do? Tell Dad.¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°I want to go in and buy something, but I don¡¯t want you to apany me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    He understood what Fang Zicheng meant and turned his head to look to his right. There was a building there, where the Gi store was located. Fang Yusheng was a little surprised. ¡°You want to enter this to buy things?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Knowing that children had their own secrets, Fang Yusheng restrained his curiosity even though he was curious about what Fang Zicheng wanted to buy. ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Yusheng stood up and looked down at his watch before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes.¡±


    Fang Zicheng did not say a word and walked into the shop.


    Fang Yusheng stared at Fang Zicheng¡¯s back and thought: Go, little kid. When you see the price of the items inside, you will retreat.


    The children did not have a deep concept of money. Fang Yusheng felt that Fang Zicheng did not have enough money to buy any item inside.


    ¡­


    In the Gi shop.


    The receptionist was surprised to see a fair-skinned child walk into the shop alone.


    This child¡¯s clothes looked ordinary, but the receptionist had seen many people and would not be stingy with any customer. Because of their contempt, they often lost their jobs.


    Even if they really looked down on the customers, they would not say it out loud.


    With a faint smile on her face, the receptionist took the initiative to ask Fang Zicheng, ¡°Little guest, what do you need to buy?¡±


    Fang Zicheng stared at this big sister in high heels. He took out a small wallet from his trouser pocket. The wallet was very ordinary. It was the kind of small wallet that could be seen everywhere in a small shop. It could be bought for dozens of yuan.


    The smile on the receptionist¡¯s face did not fade when she saw the wallet.


    Opening his wallet, Fang Zicheng took out a bank card.


    When she saw the bank card, the receptionist¡¯s expression changed slightly. This bank card was ck, and it was a UnionPay diamond card. The receptionist was d that she had respected this little customer just now.


    Fang Zicheng raised the card and said to the receptionist, ¡°I only have 5,000 yuan in savings.¡±


    The receptionist listened patiently and was a little surprised. He was holding such a noble card, but he only had 5,000 yuan in savings. There was something strange about this child.

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Happy Birthday</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Zicheng told the woman in front of him, ¡°I want to buy a gift.¡±


    ¡°May I ask who the little guest ns to give the gift to?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°My father.¡±


    ¡°Alright, this way please.¡±


    After about nine minutes, Fang Yusheng saw Fang Zichenging out of the shop. Noticing that Fang Zicheng was holding a shopping bag, Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes.


    Good lord, did this kid spend all his pocket money?


    He was even more curious about what Fang Zicheng had bought.


    ¡°Done,¡± Fang Zicheng said to Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    When Fang Zicheng entered the shop to buy things, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Zikai ran to the shop in front to buy ice cream. Fang Yusheng brought Fang Zicheng to meet Qiao Jiusheng and the rest, and it happened to be Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s turn.


    She bought four vors of ice cream, and Fang Yusheng and Fang Zicheng got one each.


    After eating the ice cream, Fang Yusheng drove them home.


    When he got out of the car, Fang Yusheng did not forget to take away the doll Fang Zikai had given him.


    When they reached the corridor of the dormitory, the two children bade their parents goodnight and returned to their rooms. Fang Yusheng first went to see Fang Taoran. Seeing that Fang Taoran was asleep, he returned to his room to take a shower.


    When he returned to his room, Qiao Jiusheng had already taken a shower.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Fang Yusheng unbuckled his belt and walked to the bathroom.


    Qiao Jiusheng tied the bathrobe bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see the little princess.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng came out of the shower, he was a little surprised that Qiao Jiusheng had yet to return. He thought that Qiao Jiusheng was busy with Fang Taoran, so Fang Yusheng did not mind.


    He picked up his phone and sat down on the bed. He covered his long legs with the nket. Fang Yusheng leaned against the headboard and turned on his phone to chat with Zhuang Long and the rest.


    The moment he turned on his phone, he realized that there was a new message on WeChat.


    The person who sent the message was actually Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised. They were under the same roof, so what couldn¡¯t they say in person? He even sent a WeChat message. Although he wasining in his heart, Fang Yusheng still opened the WeChat chat box.


    Qiao Jiusheng: [Come to the theater.]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [Kiss / expression.]


    Fang Yusheng frowned.


    Go to the screening room?


    He lifted the nket, got out of bed, put on his shoes, put on his pajamas, and went to the screening room. The screening room was the secondst room on the side of the dormitory. When Fang Yusheng arrived, the door was open a crack and it was dark inside.


    Fang Yusheng pushed open the door and was about to turn on the lights when the screen in front of him suddenly lit up.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    He walked into the house and closed the door. Under the dim light, he walked to thest row of chairs and sat down. A figure vaguely appeared on the movie screen. Fang Yusheng looked over and saw three people on the screen.


    Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Zicheng, and Fang Zikai appeared on the screen. Following that was a familiar piano sound.


    Upon hearing this song, Fang Yusheng was stunned at first. Then, his eyes softened, and his sitting body rxed as he leanedzily against the chair.


    This was a song that Fang Yusheng remembered in his heart. It was the song that he had yed at the Fang Corporation¡¯s anniversary party the first year after he reunited with Qiao Jiusheng. It was ¡°Eternal Moment¡±.


    He looked gently at the three people on the screen.


    Qiao Jiusheng was wearing a red strapless dress as she sat beside the courtyard ditch in the courtyard. In front of her was a piano. On the screen, Qiao Jiusheng was slightly fatter than her current appearance, but her stomach was not big. Fang Yusheng guessed that this was a video that Qiao Jiusheng had recorded during the New Year during her confinement period.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai were wearing the same suit. Fang Zicheng was wearing a red bow tie, and Fang Zikai was wearing a ck bow tie. Fang Zikai stood on the bridge in the courtyard ditch and hugged a violin.


    Fang Zicheng held a harmonica and sat on the piano.


    Qiao Jiusheng yed the best, and Fang Zikai¡¯s violin was not bad either. Only Fang Zicheng¡¯s harmonica music was a little embarrassing. The intermittent music entered Fang Yusheng¡¯s ears. As he watched the three of them perform, his heart was unbelievably gentle.


    No matter how tragic their performance was, in Fang Yusheng¡¯s opinion, it was the most beautiful scene in the world, the one that attracted him the most and the one that he loved the most.


    After the song ended, Fang Zikai ran down from the small bridge. Hey on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯sp while Fang Zicheng sat on the piano. The three of them turned their heads to look at the camera and said together, ¡°Dad, happy birthday!¡±


    ¡°Yusheng, happy birthday!¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at the three of them with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Happy birthday¡­¡± he said to himself. ¡°Happy 35th birthday. Thank you.¡±


    The video continued to y. The mother and sons were singing a happy birthday song.


    At first, the song came from the sound system.


    Gradually, Fang Yusheng heard a songing from behind him. He turned around in surprise and saw Qiao Jiusheng holding the cake with Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai beside her. The mother and sons were wearing pajamas. In the flickering candlelight, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s slightly round face looked especially charming.


    ¡°Happy birthday to you.¡±


    ¡°Happy birthday to you¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng had already stood up at some point. He stood opposite Qiao Jiusheng, and between the two of them was the small but exquisite birthday cake. The singing stopped, and Qiao Jiusheng looked up at Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Yusheng, happy birthday.¡± Qiao Jiusheng handed the cake to Fang Zicheng and his brother. She walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side and tiptoed to hug his neck. Fang Yusheng heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°I¡¯ll celebrate your 35th birthday with you. 45 years old, 55 years old, 65 years old, 75 years old. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°76 years old. I¡¯ll follow you wherever you are.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng was 35 years old, Qiao Jiusheng made a promise to him.


    They were born separately but they will die together.


    Unable to control his emotions, Fang Yusheng pressed Qiao Jiusheng into his arms while he buried his face in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s neck. Qiao Jiusheng did not move, nor did she push Fang Yusheng away because he was crying.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai stared at their parents hugging each other and felt strange. Did they have to hug for so long?


    After a few minutes, Fang Yusheng let go of Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to use the toilet.¡±


    Without waiting for Qiao Jiusheng and the rest to agree, Fang Yusheng quickly opened the door and strode back to his room. After a few minutes, Fang Yusheng returned to the theater. At this moment, his emotions were already calm, but a few strands of hair on his forehead were wet.


    Fang Zikai asked him, ¡°Dad, you even took the time to wash your face?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    Fang Zicheng stared at Fang Yusheng¡¯s slightly red eyes and guessed what Fang Yusheng had gone to do just now. He pursed his lips and rubbed his heart. Qiao Jiusheng did not expose Fang Yusheng¡¯s disguise. She handed the knife to Fang Yusheng. ¡°Cut the cake.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng cut seven pieces of cake, one for each of the four of them, and one for Lisa, Chi Baoguang, and Aunt Jin. The little princess was still too young, so she naturally did not have a share.

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Do You Want to Touch? Touch your head!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    There was still a big piece of cake left, so Fang Yusheng did not touch the rest.


    He finished his small piece before saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± This thank you was for everyone.


    When he went to pick Qiao Jiusheng up in the afternoon, Fang Yusheng deliberately mentioned that he wanted to treat Qiao Jiusheng to a movie. At that time, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s performance was very ordinary, so Fang Yusheng thought that she had forgotten his birthday.


    The first day of the second lunar month was Fang Yusheng¡¯s birthday. On her birthday a few years ago, Qiao Jiusheng would personally prepare a table of food for Fang Yusheng. The two of them would go to their residence in the city to be alone for a night.


    This year, Qiao Jiusheng did not take action for a long time. Fang Yusheng thought that Qiao Jiusheng had just given birth and was probably too busy to remember his birthday. He did not expect the surprise to be left at thest moment.


    From the looks of it, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s acting skills had reached the point where even he could not see through her.


    After eating the birthday cake, Lisa and Chi Baoguang handed the birthday gift they had prepared to Fang Yusheng. Lisa knitted a sweater for Fang Yusheng. It was white and matched him well.


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s gift to Fang Yusheng was very strange. It was a colorful stone. Chi Baoguang said that it was the only nine-colored pebble in the world and was very valuable. Fang Yusheng sized up the stone for a long time and thought that Chi Baoguang was lying. This stone might have been painted into a colorful stone with special paint and was worthless.


    Even so, Fang Yusheng still ced the stone that Chi Baoguang gave him into the collection room.


    Fang Yusheng did notck anything himself. After thinking about it, Aunt Jin made a bowl of longevity noodles for Fang Yusheng. The bowl of noodles was not big, but the noodles were very long. Fang Yusheng finished the bowl of noodles.


    Only Qiao Jiusheng did not give Fang Yusheng anything. They did notck anything. The gift Fang Yusheng wanted the most was her, and she would always apany him. Qiao Jiusheng really did not know what to give him.


    Fang Yusheng did not care about this.


    Tonight, Qiao Jiusheng had already touched him enough.


    When they returned to the room, Qiao Jiusheng held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and said to him apologetically, ¡°I don¡¯t know what gift to give you. You can owe it to me first. You can ask me for it when you want it.¡±


    Fang Yusheng agreed.


    After eating the cake and noodles, she had brushed her teeth for nothing.


    Fang Yusheng went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. He returned to the bedroom and saw that Qiao Jiusheng was already lying on the bed. He sat down beside her. Every year, on Fang Yusheng¡¯s birthday, Yan Nuo and the rest would send red packets in the OK group.


    After he was done, Fang Yusheng finally had time to go online and receive a red packet.


    This year, Yan Nuo and the rest were very generous. Zhuang Long was especially generous this year because Xiao Li was pregnant with her second child and was in a good mood. He transferred 350,000 yuan to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng logged into the OK group and flipped through the group records. He saw a screenshot of the transfer sent by Zhuang Long.


    His lips curled up as he continued to scroll down.


    Below were screenshots of Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing¡¯s transfer. Yan Nuo transferred 90,000 yuan, and Ji Yinbing transferred 80,000 yuan. Suzanne sent a screenshot of Fang Yusheng privately poking Suzanne.


    An: [What did you send?]


    Suzanne: [A watch.]


    An: [I¡¯m already in the country.] He checked the delivery number. The parcel sent by Suzanne had been sessfully cleared and was on the way to Binjiang City.


    An: [Thank you.]


    Suzanne: [Your gratitude is so fake.]


    Fang Yusheng chatted with Suzanne for a while more before entering the OK group. He thanked everyone and went offline. His phone did not have much battery left. Fang Yusheng lifted the nket and got out of bed. He ced his phone on the small desk to charge it before realizing that there was a shopping bag on the chaise longue beside him.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned when he saw the shopping bag.


    Wasn¡¯t this the bag Cheng Cheng was carrying when he returned home?


    So he ran into the shop to buy him a birthday gift?


    To be honest, Fang Yusheng was a little surprised. Fang Zicheng was already four years oldst month. He had never given Fang Yusheng any gifts in his life. On the other hand, Fang Zikai always gave him some worthless gifts to please Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng stared at the shopping bag on the chaise longue, his heart aching.


    Perhaps he was too blessed.


    He walked to the chaise longue and sat down. Fang Yusheng opened the bag and saw the real face of the gift. It was a ck striped leather wallet. It was a ssic wallet under the Gi brand.


    Fang Yusheng had many wallets. The expensive ones were tens of thousands, and the cheap ones were dozens of yuan. However, none of them touched him like this.


    Opening his wallet, Fang Yusheng saw a family photo in the smallpartment. Taking out the photo, he saw the scene in the photo. Lisa had casually taken this photo for them a few days ago. In the photo were Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Zicheng, and his sister.


    Fang Yusheng carried Fang Taoran and stood at the back. Qiao Jiusheng stood diagonally in front of Fang Yusheng, and on both sides were Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai.


    Fang Yusheng was about to put the photo back when he noticed that there seemed to be words on the back.


    The ck handwriting was Fang Zicheng¡¯s.


    [Happy birthday, Dad.]


    Fang Yusheng smiled knowingly and put the photo back. He got up and walked to the bedside table. He opened the wallet he had been using and took out all the cards and cash before putting them into his new wallet.


    Noticing Fang Yusheng¡¯s actions, Qiao Jiusheng put down her phone and looked up at the new wallet in his hand. She asked, ¡°When did you buy it?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Cheng gave it to me.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was filled with pride.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    This answer was a little unexpected.


    ¡°Wow, Young Master Fang,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said enviously. ¡°He hasn¡¯t given me a gift yet.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand paused.


    He looked down at Qiao Jiusheng and gripped the wallet in his hand tightly. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng snorted and remained silent.


    Fang Yusheng handed the wallet to Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng looked up at him with a smile and asked, ¡°Are you nning to give¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you touch it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Touch your head!¡±


    She pped the wallet hard. Fang Yusheng quickly retracted his hand and touched the wallet lovingly. He even said coquettishly, ¡°Be gentle. Don¡¯t hurt it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the wallet again as if she was looking at a love rival.


    When Fang Yusheng slept at night, he ced the wallet under his pillow. Qiao Jiusheng felt especially upset. Even when they were in love, Fang Yusheng had never cared so much about her.


    Qiao Jiusheng got up in the middle of the night, turned on her phone, took a photo of Fang Yusheng and the wallet exposed under his pillow, and posted it on Weibo.


    Qiao Jiusheng: I love someone who loves someone else. He has his my eyes on a wallet. Please find a way to defeat the wallet.


    These words were filled with grievance and the sense of crisis of a ¡®middle-aged woman¡¯.

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Let¡¯s Go and See the Ducks</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    It was 1: 32 am when she sent the message.


    There were still many night owls who had not slept.


    In thements section, everyonemented and expressed their opinions¡ª


    Leo¡¯s Hair: There¡¯s only one way to deal with wallets. First rape, then kill, then hide the corpse.


    Dumb Bear VL: Isn¡¯t that simple? I don¡¯t mind if you fall in love with someone else too.


    Xiao Ying Ying by the Daming Lake: Don¡¯t worry, your love rival is destined to lose. After all, his love rival can¡¯t sleep with him or give birth to his child.


    I danced wildly on the crack: I¡¯m not afraid. Remember, you can sleep with him, but can the wallet!


    After reading theirments, Qiao Jiusheng felt that what these fellows said made sense. She secretly took her wallet out from under Fang Yusheng¡¯s pillow and threw it on the bedside table before lying down on the bed.


    She took Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and ced it on her waist, pretending that the two of them were hugging each other intimately. Only then was Qiao Jiusheng satisfied and closed her eyes to sleep. Not long after she closed her eyes, Fang Yusheng opened them.


    He stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s smiling lips and smiled dotingly. His other hand passed under Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist, and Fang Yusheng hugged Qiao Jiusheng before falling asleep peacefully.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, five days passed.


    It was the seventh day of the New Year.


    Tomorrow was the day of Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei¡¯s official wedding. ording to Binjiang City¡¯s wedding customs, the woman would also hold a wedding banquet on the seventh night.


    On this day, Jiang Wei did not have toe to the Fang family home. Fang Yuqing¡¯s mother, Xu Pingfei, and her only biological brother, Fang Yu¡¯an, had to hold a wedding banquet for Fang Yuqing. This banquet was also very glorious. The goal was to tell everyone that a daughter of the Fang family had grown up and was going to get married tomorrow.


    This time, when Fang Yuqing got married, the Fang family had prepared a manor that belonged to her. In addition, there were expensive jewelry and six luxury cars. The ce where the wedding banquet was held was in the manor.


    There was a widewn in the manor that was enough to decorate the banquet.


    In the afternoon, rtives and friends arrived one after another.


    Fang Yuqing was wearing a pink spring dress. Part of her slightly curled long hair was tied up, and the rest was draped over her shoulders. She had put on very elegant makeup and officially appeared at the banquet.


    After the banquet ended, Fang Yu¡¯an danced with Fang Yuqing. It was not an elegant waltz or a tango, but a passionate modern dance.


    Fang Yuqing was wearing loose pants and a white t-shirt. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders, and she wore a cap on her head. She had drawn a thicker performance outfit. Fang Yu¡¯an was wearing a pair of ck ripped pants, a white t-shirt, and a denim jacket.


    Like his sister, he was wearing a hat.


    The siblings danced to ¡°24K Magic¡±. Amidst the rhythmic music, the siblings performed one moving dance after another on the high tform. There was nock of sexy movements, such as lifting their hips and twisting their waists¡­


    Below the stage, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but shout, ¡°Good dance!¡± With her shout, everyone else whistled.


    After the dance, Fang Yuqing stopped fooling around with everyone.


    Tomorrow was her home ground. She had to rest early tonight and wake up early tomorrow morning to put on makeup. Fang Yuqing returned to her room, took a shower, put on a facial mask, andy on the bed to call Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei asked her, ¡°I saw you dancing with Brother Yu¡¯an.¡±


    It was not surprising that Jiang Wei would see a recording.


    Fang Yuqing chuckled and asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Then guess what I¡¯m doing now.¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°He¡¯s either putting on a facial mask or taking a bath.¡±


    ¡°Choose one.¡±


    ¡°A bath?¡±


    ¡°Wrong answer!¡± Fang Yuqing said. ¡°I¡¯m putting on a facial mask.¡±


    ¡°Then I guessed wrong.¡± Jiang Wei smiled mysteriously and suddenly asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°Guess where I am now?¡±


    Fang Yuqing said without thinking, ¡°I guess you¡¯re at home.¡±


    ¡°Wrong.¡±


    ¡°Then where are you?¡±


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The ss was ringing!


    Fang Yuqing suddenly sat up and walked to the bed. She looked down and saw a young man wearing a cap and a ck jacket standing downstairs. The young man suddenly looked up and smiled at Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing looked at Jiang Wei in surprise.


    When did hee?


    Downstairs, the young man said something to the person on the phone. Jiang Wei¡¯s voice came from the phone beside his ear. ¡°Come down. I¡¯ll bring you to y. After tonight, we¡¯ll be people with families in the household register.¡±


    So tonight was thest night they were truly single.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°But I¡¯m still putting on a facial mask.¡±


    ¡°Put it in my car.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Fang Yuqing tore off her mask, changed her clothes, packed her things, and ran downstairs. There were still some rtives downstairs who had not left. Some who lived far away would stay in the manor tonight.


    When Fang Yuqing went downstairs, there were still many people asking her where she was going. Fang Yuqing casually lied and ran outside.


    Just as she reached the entrance of the manor, Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand was grabbed by a strong hand and pulled to the side.


    Fang Yuqing was hugged by someone.


    This person¡¯s embrace was very firm and warm. There was a familiar smell.


    Fang Yuqing looked up and saw Jiang Wei smiling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and elope!¡±


    Jiang Wei held her hand and ran to his car. Jiang Wei opened the car door and stuffed Fang Yuqing into the front passenger seat before walking around to the driver¡¯s seat and sitting down. Fang Yuqing sat beside him, her heart beating faster.


    ¡°In ancient times, men and women who were about to get married could not meet before marriage.¡± Fang Yuqing meant that Jiang Wei was too anxious.


    Jiang Weiughed loudly at her.


    ¡°I saw the video of you dancing and couldn¡¯t help but want to see your mood.¡± Jiang Wei asked her loudly, ¡°Is there anything you want to do but haven¡¯t had the chance to do?¡±


    Fang Yuqing thought about it and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Take off our high school dean¡¯s pants and tie him to the school gate.¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    ¡°You can¡¯tmit murder and arson. Find something more normal.¡±


    Fang Yuqing thought about it and lowered her voice. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been very curious about the duck shop. I¡¯ve never seen a gigolo¡­¡± Her face was slightly red, and her voice was only as loud as a fly.¡± I want to see a gigolo dance¡­ ¡±


    Fang Yuqing had once seen a gigolo dance on Weibo. It was really beautiful.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s smile cracked.


    He wanted Fang Yuqing to change to another one, but Fang Yuqing quickly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you apany me to take a look? When we get married in the future, I¡¯ll be Mrs. Jiang. Then, I won¡¯t be able to go to such ces anymore.¡±


    She was not there to buy a man. She just wanted to see how sexy the legendary top gigolo was.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s expression darkened and he did not speak.


    An hour and a halfter, Jiang Wei¡¯s car stopped in a parking space on the street of the bar.

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Marriage</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    He and Fang Yuqing got out of the car and walked forward silently with her. This street had top bars and famous gay bars, as well as Binjiang City¡¯s most famous nightclub, ¡®Sin Night¡¯.


    When Jiang Wei suddenly stopped and turned around to walk into the night of sin, Fang Yuqing was surprised.


    ¡°Are you really going?¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    Jiang Wei turned around and stared at her with resentment. He said, ¡°This is your greatest wish before marriage.¡± It was the craziest thing anyone had done in their lives to dare to marry someone. If Fang Yuqing dared to marry him, he also wanted to apany her.


    After hesitating for a moment, Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Jiang Wei entered the bar and was about to call a private room for the top male host to perform for them when Fang Yuqing said, ¡°We won¡¯t open a private room. We¡¯ll just watch from outside.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Jiang Wei brought Fang Yuqing to a lively spot and approached the dance floor.


    Tonight, the top male lead of Sin Night, Mu Ye, would perform a dance in the early morning. All the women present were waiting for him to appear.


    Fang Yuqing nced at the women around the dance floor. There were beautiful and sexy stunners, in but expensive women, and even a few rich women.


    It was almost midnight when Fang Yuqing and the rest arrived.


    In a few minutes, it was midnight.


    All the hotel lights went out.


    In the middle of the dance floor, a light lit up.


    Mu Ye appeared on the stage. He was wearing a very ascetic suit. He was not very handsome, but his temperament was very unique.


    He danced very boldly. Fang Yuqing was dumbfounded, and Jiang Wei frowned.


    Suddenly, Mu Ye took off his suit jacket.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Fang Yuqing heard a group of women howling.


    Then, Mu Ye took off his shirt.


    His muscles were beautiful and sexy, and his waist was filled with strength. Mu Ye came to the side of the stage. Wherever he passed, all the female customers stuffed money into his body, and some even stuffed bank cards into his pockets.


    There was a smile on the man¡¯s face. He was like a demon.


    No one could stop the elegance of a top-notch gigolo.


    When Mu Ye gradually leaned towards her, Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes were covered by Jiang Wei¡¯s palm.


    ¡°If you want to see, I¡¯ll let you see all you want.¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s voice was cold and filled with danger.


    Fang Yuqing quickly urged him, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fang Yuqing fled with Jiang Wei holding her hand.


    After getting into the car, she fanned herself with her hand and said reluctantly, ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing! However¡­¡± Fang Yuqing smiled awkwardly and said,¡± He danced really well. ¡±


    Fang Yuqing did not fall in love with Mu Ye, but she acknowledged his charm.


    Jiang Wei drove quietly.


    When the car drove out of the city and towards Fang Yuqing¡¯s manor, Jiang Wei stopped the car by the roadside when they passed by a road with few cars. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Yuqing was confused and thought that the car had malfunctioned.


    Jiang Wei did not speak and took off his jacket. Then, under Fang Yuqing¡¯s gaze, he took off his sweater and shirt.


    Fang Yuqing covered her mouth in surprise.


    Jiang Wei pointed at himself and said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see it? Come, I¡¯ll let you see enough.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was speechless.


    Jiang Wei pressed Fang Yuqing¡¯s head with both hands and forced her to look down at his good figure. He said domineeringly, ¡°If you don¡¯t look until your eyes are tired today, don¡¯t even think about going back.¡±


    Fang Yuqing sensed Jiang Wei¡¯s anger and did not know whether tough or cry. She quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not like this. You asked me if I wanted to do something but did not have the chance to. I¡¯m just curious about this profession and want to go crazy before marriage.¡±


    She raised her hand and grabbed Jiang Wei¡¯s arm. Her expression turned serious. ¡°To be honest, until an hour ago, I was still confused about marrying you.¡±


    When Jiang Wei heard this, he was a little stunned.


    Fang Yuqing leaned her head on Jiang Wei¡¯s shoulder.


    She said, ¡°Jiang Wei, you have to be good to me. If you dare to cheat on me in the future, I¡¯ll dare to look for ducks. You saw it too. Gigolos are much more charming than you¡­¡± It seemed like she was threatening him by going to see the gigolo tonight.


    Jiang Wei scolded angrily, ¡°Shut up, fool!¡±


    He would never give her a chance to go out and find gigolos.


    ¡­


    Fang Yuqing returned home a littlete.


    She was so tired that she could not open her eyes. It was Jiang Wei who sent her back to her room. Fang Yuqing slept the moment she touched the bed. In the end, it was Jiang Wei who put on a mask for her. Jiang Wei sat in her room for half an hour and personally helped her tear off the mask before going back quietly.


    The next morning, the makeup artist came to apply makeup for Fang Yuqing.


    Qiao Jiusheng came to the manor without breakfast to help prepare for the wedding a few hourster.


    Fang Yuqing only had one bridesmaid for her wedding this time. She was a French woman called Elsa. She was a good friend of Fang Yuqing¡¯s when she was in university. The flower boy who got married this time was a little girl on Fang Zicheng and Jiang Wei¡¯s side.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s family attended today¡¯s wedding. He and Lisa yed downstairs with the children while Qiao Jiusheng entered Fang Yuqing¡¯s room. She helped Fang Yuqing put on her wedding dress and crown for her.


    Fang Yuqing was as beautiful as a princess today.


    Fang Yuqing looked at herself in the mirror and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Sister-inw Ah Sheng, were you so nervous when you married my brother?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stood behind her and ced her hands on her shoulders. Upon hearing Fang Yuqing¡¯s question, Qiao Jiusheng looked very aggrieved. ¡°Your brother and I got married without a wedding. Later on, when we made up for that wedding, we had already been husband and wife for a while. We weren¡¯t nervous.¡±


    Fang Yuqing pinched her slender fingers and said, ¡°I¡¯m so nervous.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought of something and chuckled. She said, ¡°When I gave birth, I was very nervous. However, it¡¯s normal to be nervous now. When you stand on the stage with Jiang Weiyi, you will be even more nervous.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng teased Fang Yuqing. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous that you tremble.¡±


    Hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, Fang Yuqing became even more nervous.


    When she heard someone enter the house to report that the groom was about to arrive, Fang Yuqing quickly sat on the bed and waited quietly for Jiang Wei to arrive. The process of marrying the bride could be said to be filled with twists and turns. In the end, Qiao Jiusheng could not bear to tease Jiang Wei anymore and let him in.


    When Jiang Wei knelt down to help Fang Yuqing put on her shoes, Fang Yuqing looked at him. For some reason, she suddenly could not help but cry.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly handed her a tissue.


    Fang Yuqing wiped her hands and was carried downstairs by Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei carried Fang Yuqing into the car and did not put her down halfway.

 Chapter 1005

    <h4>Chapter 1005: High Level Amputation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng sat in a car behind.


    Qiao Jiusheng had witnessed Jiang Wei carrying Fang Yuqing into the car just now, so she joked with Fang Yusheng. ¡°When we got married, you carried me into the car too.¡±


    She looked down at her slightly chubby figure and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Can you still carry me so far now?¡±


    This question was a deep pit. Fang Yusheng had to think about it carefully. Once he answered wrongly, he would probably trigger Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s anger.


    Fang Yusheng thought about it and told Qiao Jiusheng in a loving tone, ¡°I can carry you until we grow old together.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Qiao Jiusheng kicked Fang Yusheng gently. ¡°A smooth-tongued man is unreliable.¡± Although she said that Fang Yusheng was unreliable, her body fell into Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms and sheyzily in his arms.


    Fang Yusheng hugged her and touched her hair as he turned his head to look out of the window. He saw Fang Pingjun, Liu Yu, and their daughter, Fang Yupei, get into the car behind them.


    Fang Pingjun and his wife were both wearing blue gowns, while Fang Yupei was wearing a yellow dress.


    His gazended on the rearview mirror and he looked at it for a long time.


    ¡­


    During the wedding ceremony, Fang Yuqing stood beside Jiang Wei and looked at the familiar faces below. Her body was actually trembling. She felt that she was so useless. Wasn¡¯t it just a marriage? Did she have to be so nervous?


    Looking at Jiang Wei again, he was actually sweating.


    Knowing that she was not the only one nervous, Fang Yuqing felt better.


    No matter how messy Fang Yuqing¡¯s reputation was in the past, no matter if everyone thought highly of them, everyone had to apud at the wedding.


    After the wedding ended perfectly, Fang Yuqing could not be bothered to remove her makeup and gown. She fell onto the big bed in their new room, looking tired as if she could fall asleep at any time. Jiang Wei pulled off his tie and took a big sip of the hangover soup.


    Seeing that Fang Yuqing was extremely tired, his heart ached for her.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡± Fang Yuqing did not even have the strength to turn over.


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll remove your makeup. Go wash your face before sleeping.¡±


    Jiang Wei found her makeup remover, cotton pad, and cotton bud. He sat by the bed and turned Fang Yuqing over, letting her lean her head on his thigh. Jiang Wei lowered his head and removed Fang Yuqing¡¯s makeup. After that, he said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Qingqing, go wash your face.¡±


    Fang Yuqing did not react.


    Jiang Wei shook Fang Yuqing¡¯s shoulder gently. Fang Yuqing¡¯s eyes were still closed.


    She was actually asleep.


    Jiang Wei shook his head helplessly and took off her gown, leaving only her underwear. After covering Fang Yuqing with the nket, Jiang Wei quickly took a shower and hugged her to sleep.


    Fang Yuqing woke up in the middle of the night and realized that she was still in Jiang Wei¡¯s arms. She stared at the ceiling for a moment before removing Jiang Wei¡¯s hand and sitting up slowly.


    After being in a daze for a while, Fang Yuqing went to take a shower.


    When she came out of the shower and put on her pajamas, she was about to sleep when she heard her phone suddenly ring. The ringtone at night was a little ear-piercing. Fang Yuqing quickly picked up her phone and felt strange when she saw that the caller was Fang Yu¡¯an.


    It was already two in the morning. Fang Yu¡¯an knew that this was her wedding night and she should not have called.


    Did something happen?


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart raced as she picked up the phone uneasily.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an fell silent.


    Fang Yuqing could hear her brother¡¯s breathing, which meant that he was on the phone, but he did not speak. His silence made Fang Yuqing even more flustered. ¡°Brother, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, did I wake you up?¡±


    ¡°No, I closed my eyes for a while. I woke up just now and just took a shower.¡± Fang Yuqing walked to the bed. She did not want to wake Jiang Wei up, so she lowered her voice and asked Fang Yu¡¯an, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an sighed.


    He said, ¡°Qingqing, something happened to Uncle.¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat. Fang Yuqing asked her brother in a tight voice, ¡°What happened!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. I only know that after Uncle left the wedding banquet in the afternoon, he returned to thepany. He probably had something important to deal with. But tonight, in the early morning, he suddenly came out of his house and drove away. No one knows where he was going. I only know that he was in the suburbs when the ident happened. When he was discovered, he was almost on hisst breath.¡±


    ¡°Then he¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still undergoing emergency treatment.¡±


    Fang Yuqing immediately said, ¡°I¡¯lle to the hospital now.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, tonight was originally your wedding night. I¡­¡± Before Fang Yu¡¯an could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Fang Yuqing.¡± Brother, this is a big deal. Don¡¯t say sorry. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yuqing started to change. Just as she put on her pants, Jiang Wei woke up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s expression changed when he saw Fang Yuqing putting on her clothes. He quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Fang Yuqing put on her clothes and exined, ¡°My uncle is seriously injured and is still in emergency treatment. I have to go to the hospital to see him¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you!¡±


    Jiang Wei sat up like a carp. He quickly got out of bed and put on his clothes before following Fang Yuqing to the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Fang Yupei squatted against the wall with swollen eyes.


    Liu Yu squatted at the entrance of the resuscitation room and hugged her knees tightly. She was still crying non-stop. When Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei rushed to the hospital, they realized that everyone was there.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng sat quietly beside Fang Yu¡¯an. The couple was also worried.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    Fang Yuqing was asking Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng frowned and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Who did it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Fang Yuqing sighed and squatted down beside Liu Yu. She hugged Liu Yu and said to her, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t cry. Uncle will be fine.¡±


    After an unknown period of time, the door to the resuscitation room finally opened.


    When the doctor came out, he said, ¡°The patient¡¯s life is not in danger at the moment.¡±


    Liu Yu cried out sadly, ¡°God, you¡¯ve finally opened your eyes.¡±


    Just as he finished howling, he heard the doctor say, ¡°But he can¡¯t keep his right leg.¡± The doctor stared at Liu Yu and then at Fang Yupei. He said in a calm tone, ¡°He needs a high-grade amputation. Please sign.¡±


    Upon hearing the word high-grade amputation, Liu Yu¡¯s vision darkened and she almost fainted.


    Fang Yupei¡¯s vision darkened, but this girl seemed to have instantly be stronger. Her father¡¯s life was in danger, and her brother was serving his sentence in prison. Her mother could not take the blow and fainted again. If she was also defeated, wouldn¡¯t this family be finished?


    Fang Yupei¡¯s right hand trembled as she signed the family column.


    The other people present had gloomy expressions.


    High-level amputation¡­


    Fang Pingjun could survive this time. Yet, his life was ruined.

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Is That You?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The moment Fang Yupei stopped writing, it was destined that Fang Pingjun would be a disabled person for the rest of his life.


    Fang Yuqing saw that Fang Yupei¡¯s hand was trembling as she held the pen. At this moment, she also put down the grudge she had with Fang Yupei. Fang Yuqing walked to Fang Yupei¡¯s side and pressed Fang Yupei hard into her arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle¡¯s life is more important than anything.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yupei, who had been holding her breath, finally could not help but cry in Fang Yuqing¡¯s arms.


    Fang Yupei¡¯s cries made everyone uneasy.


    Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and looked at Fang Yusheng. In the corridor of the hospitalte at night, the lights were bright. His face was hidden under the lights, and the outline of his side profile was clear. His eyebrows were like paintings, and he was beautiful and handsome. He looked stunning and charming.


    Anyone who saw his face would not associate him with ruthlessness.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    There were very few people in the hospital washroomte at night.


    Fang Yusheng was worried, so he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    No one noticed anything wrong.


    The two of them entered the washroom one after another. Qiao Jiusheng walked straight into the female washroom. The moment she entered, her eyes quickly swept across the washroom. All the washrooms were open and there was no one inside.


    She retracted her gaze but did not walk into the toilet. Instead, she looked in front of her and asked, ¡°Where did you go tonight?¡±


    After a moment of silence, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Fang Yusheng walked into the female washroom with a calm expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and looked up at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face. She asked him, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips quivered, but he did not answer. He did not want to lie to her, but he did not want her to know how ruthless he was.


    Seeing that he was silent and did not admit it or deny it, Qiao Jiusheng knew that she had guessed correctly. ¡°Is he really the person who hired a killer to kill me?¡± Qiao Jiusheng lowered her voice so that no one else could hear her.


    Fang Yusheng nodded softly.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Fang Pingjun¡¯s oue was definitely controlled by Fang Yusheng.


    ¡­


    Time went back to a few hours ago.


    After Fang Ping returned home from work, he ate with Liu Yu and watched television with her.


    The television content was very boring. The two of them stared at the group of young and beautiful people on the television and acted out all kinds of unbelievable stories. Their focus was not on the television.


    ¡°Yuqing¡¯s wedding today is really lively,¡± Liu Yu sighed.


    Fang Ping nodded calmly.


    When he did not hear Liu Yu continue, Fang Pingjun said, ¡°Jiang Wei is a good person. If Yuqing can marry him, she won¡¯t have a hard time in the future.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Yu¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm.


    Fang Pingjun could tell and asked her, ¡°Why are you in a bad mood again?¡±


    Liu Yu pulled a long face.


    Ever since Fang Yukang was imprisoned, Liu Yu¡¯s visits to the beauty salon had decreased drastically. Her beautiful face, which was still charming even when she was middle-aged, finally had wrinkles that should have appeared at this age.


    When she pulled her face, the eye and nasal wrinkles were obvious.


    Liu Yu smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°How good is that? That child used to be someone who was willing to marry anyone. Our Yu Pei¡­¡± Liu Yu¡¯s expression twisted. She said,¡± Because of what happened to Yu Kang, whose child will dare to marry our Yu Pei in the future? ¡±


    The brother was a rapist. Who would dare to marry the sister of a rapist?


    Liu Yu felt terrible at the thought of her two children.


    Liu Yu started to wipe her tears again.


    In the past half a year, Liu Yu¡¯s face had been covered in tears as she spoke. Seeing that she had started crying again, Fang Pingjun felt vexed and his hatred for Fang Yusheng deepened.


    Liu Yu cried for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s all Fang Yusheng¡¯s fault! He¡¯s really ruthless. He¡¯s so heartless to our Yu Kang. This is unfair.¡± Fang Yusheng had been busy with Fang Yuqing¡¯s wedding. His attitude towards Xu Pingfei¡¯s two children was worlds apart from his attitude towards their two children.


    Liu Yu scolded Fang Yusheng, ¡°This blind bastard. When he was blind, he refused to be at peace. Now that he¡¯s not blind, he¡¯s even more evil! Pfft! I want to see how promising his three children will be in the future!¡±


    ¡°A vicious person like him will suffer retribution sooner orter! Even if he doesn¡¯t suffer retribution, his child and his woman will suffer retribution.¡± When a woman was ruthless, even God was afraid. Liu Yu was so angry that she spoke without thinking.


    Upon hearing her words, Fang Pingjun¡¯s face darkened and he roared, ¡°Shut up! Do you know what will happen if Fang Yusheng hears what you just said!¡±


    Liu Yu fell silent.


    She looked at the servant¡¯s room and her face twisted. ¡°If he knows, then there¡¯s a mole!¡±


    Fang Ping snorted.


    He picked up the green tea and took a sip. He thought of something and asked Liu Yu, ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Pei?¡±


    Liu Yu thought about it and said, ¡°She¡¯s probably with his friends.¡±


    Before Fang Yukang¡¯s ident, Fang Yupei had always been in nightclubs. It was normal for her not to return home at night. In the first few months, she had been very obedient, but Liu Yu and Fang Pingjun both thought that Fang Yupei had only temporarily improved. Sooner orter, she would reveal her true colors and return to her old self.


    Fang Yupei did note back for the entire night, so the couple was not very worried.


    Liu Yu found her phone and called Fang Yupei, but Fang Yupei did not pick up.


    She then sent Fang Yupei a message asking when she would be back.


    Fang Yupei still did not answer.


    Liu Yu muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this girl went to go crazy again. She doesn¡¯t pick up her phone or reply to her messages. She¡¯s always making me worry.¡± She looked up at the clock and saw that it was already half past ten. Liu Yu immediately felt a little tired.


    ¡°Are you going to sleep?¡± she asked Fang Pingjun.


    Fang Pingjun shook his head and said, ¡°Go to sleep first. I still have work to do.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then rest early too.¡±


    The two of them went upstairs together. Liu Yu returned to her room to sleep, while Fang Ping entered the study. In the dead of night, it was easy for people to calm down and work more efficiently.


    Fang Ping read the document and typed the contents of the email.


    He pressed his fingers on the keyboard and was about to click confirm when a video request suddenly appeared on theputer screen. The person who initiated the video request did not have a name, and this video was not initiated from QQ or WeChat.


    Realizing that this might be a virus, Fang Pingjun subconsciously wanted to close the page.


    He clicked the close button with his mouse, but the video call request did not end. Instead, it was picked up automatically.

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007: You Can Touch Me, But Not Ah Sheng</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Staring at theputer screen, Fang Pingjun clearly panicked and his gaze froze.


    Heposed himself and saw the person who appeared in the video. It was a man with his head covered and wearing a ck suit. The man was holding a gun. He looked at Fang Pingjun on the camera and seemed to smile.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Fang Ping¡¯s heart sank when he saw the gun in the other party¡¯s hand.


    The man opposite her opened his mouth and said, ¡°Someone spent 22 million yuan and asked me to kill you.¡± That person really smiled this time. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want your life.¡±


    Fang Ping asked subconsciously, ¡°Then what does he want?¡±


    The other party said, ¡°He wants me to shoot you in the leg and abdomen.¡±


    Fang Pingjun¡¯s pupils constricted.


    He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Fang Yusheng!¡± He sounded angry.


    At this moment, Fang Pingjun had also guessed the identity of this killer. This killer was most likely the killer he had hired to kill Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Pingjun had just shouted this name when he saw another person¡¯s figure appear in the video. After seeing that person¡¯s face clearly, Fang Pingjun was dumbfounded.


    ¡°You..¡±


    Fang Pingjun was almost stunned. He muttered in disbelief, ¡°Why are you with him?¡±


    The man on the other end of the video call had a familiar handsome face with a cold expression. He looked at Fang Pingjun with aplicated expression.


    When Fang Pingjun heard Killer Jessett¡¯s words, he shouted Fang Yusheng¡¯s name without hesitation. Why did he shout Fang Yusheng¡¯s name? Because he had something on his mind.


    He still remembered what he had done when Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s right thigh was shot and the child almost miscarried. Therefore, after hearing Jessett¡¯s description, Fang Pingjun immediately guessed that the buyer was Fang Yusheng.


    He was admitting it without being told.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it and suspected you, but without your answer, I¡¯m not willing to convict him,¡± Fang Yusheng said. He seemed to be talking to himself or Fang Pingjun.


    When Fang Pingjun heard this, he sneered. ¡°Now that you know, what can you do?¡±


    Fang Yusheng ignored his question and asked another question. ¡°Why?¡±


    Fang Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Fang Yusheng silently.


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°All these years, Uncle, you¡¯ve always taken good care of me.¡± He lowered his beautiful green eyes with confusion. ¡°Why do you treat me like this?¡±


    At this point, Fang Pingjun no longer needed to put on an act.


    Upon hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s question, he sneered and stoppedughing. He red at the handsome man on the other end of the video call and thought of his son who was going to spend the rest of his life in prison. His heart ached and all the light in his eyes turned into pain.


    ¡°Because what?¡± He was neither crying norughing. He said in a painful tone, ¡°Because you shouldn¡¯t have cut off my only son¡¯s escape route!¡±


    He had ruined his life!


    Although he had hurt a girl and caused her to die tragically at a young age, it was indeed Fang Yukang¡¯s fault. However, Fang Yusheng was Fang Yukang¡¯s brother after all. Not only did he not help him, he even pushed him into that fire pit.


    What a vicious heart!


    Fang Pingjun thought of how much he had taken care of this child all those years ago and felt that his good intentions had been fed to the dogs!


    The truth was indeed so. Fang Yusheng asked him again, ¡°If you have hatred, juste at me. Why do you have to target Ah Sheng and our child?¡±


    Fang Ping smiled sadly. He pointed at his heart and said, ¡°Ever since Yukang went to prison, I¡¯ve been living in regret and pain. If I kill you and you die, everything will be over. How can you understand my pain?¡±


    ¡°Only when your wife and children die and you live alone can you understand my heartache. That is the perfect revenge¡­¡± Fang Pingjun had spent so much money hoping that Qiao Jiusheng would die.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng was not destined to die. She was lucky to avoid the fatal blow in the most ingenious time.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yusheng closed his eyes. He knew that the few feelings he had for Fang Pingjun hadpletely broken off today.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± When Fang Yusheng opened his eyes again, the color in his eyes was very treacherous and unfathomable.


    When Fang Ping heard Fang Yusheng call him uncle again, he felt a chill down his spine.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Uncle, you watched Yusheng grow up. You should know Yusheng¡¯s personality.¡± Fang Yusheng quietly stared at Fang Pingjun¡¯s face that gradually became serious because of his words.


    Fang Yusheng looked at it for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never been a good person.¡±


    ¡°You can touch me, but not Ah Sheng.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Pingjun¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and his hands that were on his abdomen were clenched tightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fang Yusheng curled his lips into a strange and evil smile.


    ¡°Uncle, Yu Pei hasn¡¯t gone home yet, right?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s words were a little baffling.


    Fang Pingjun panicked when he heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s words.


    Fang Pingjun suddenly stood up and mmed his hands on the table. ¡°What did you do to her!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was still smiling. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll bet on the person you care about the most for what you did to Ah Sheng.¡± After Fang Yukang went to prison, who was the person Fang Pingjun cared about the most?


    Not Liu Yu, but his only daughter.


    Fang Pingjun and Liu Yu did not have a deep rtionship, but Fang Yupei was his daughter who he had doted on growing up. His only son was in prison. If something happened to his daughter again, his life would bepletely over.


    Fang Ping¡¯s expression changed.


    His lips trembled as he asked Fang Yusheng with a trembling voice, ¡°Where is she!¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not answer. ¡°The starting point is also the end point.¡±


    Fang Ping was a smart person.


    The starting point was also the end point.


    Fang Yusheng was saying that Fang Yupei was on the street where Qiao Jiusheng was almost shot to death. The video suddenly stopped, and Fang Yusheng took the initiative to cut it off.


    Not wanting Liu Yu to be frightened, Fang Ping did not disturb her.


    In order to verify Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, Fang Pingjun called Fang Yupei as he drove. Fang Yupei¡¯s phone could be picked up, but no one picked up.


    ¡°Damn it! Fang Yusheng, you little brat!¡±


    Fang Ping turned off his phone and sped up, rushing to the ce where Qiao Jiusheng was injuredst time.


    When they arrived at their destination, Fang Pingjun realized that there was no one on the street.


    He stopped the car and got out. Standing by the street, he called Fang Yupei.


    At this moment, something shed in the night.


    When Fang Pingjun realized that there was a small red dot on his abdomen and realized that it was a sniper rifle aiming at him, he was about to dodge when a bullet hit his abdomen urately.

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Going Back on Your Words</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    At the same time, another bullet flew from another direction and entered his thigh.


    There were two people who fired a shot!


    Fang Ping fell to the ground and his phone rolled a few meters away.


    The bullet in his leg was very hot, like a burning flint. Fang Pingjun subconsciously held his abdomen and rolled on the ground in pain. He struggled to run to the spot where the phone rolled. Just as his fingers grabbed the phone, there was another sharp pain in his leg.


    There was a muffled bang. When Fang Pingjun realized what had happened, he fainted from the pain. He did not even have the strength or chance to check his injuries.


    On the tall building, Jessett only shot once. After seeing that the bullet hit Fang Pingjun¡¯s abdomen urately, he stopped. This was also the employer¡¯s intention. The employer only asked him to shoot the target¡¯s abdomen. As for the shot in the leg, he probably wanted to do it himself.


    Picking up the abandoned bullet shell, Jessett¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw Fang Pingjun¡¯s suddenly broken right leg through the night vision sses.


    What was going on!


    He had clearly seen that it was a bullet that hit Fang Pingjun¡¯s right leg. Then how did his leg explode?


    Could it be that the bullet would explode when it hit the human body?


    Jessett¡¯s expression changed.


    He had only seen such a bullet in movies. Such a heaven-defying bullet had never appeared in real life. Jessett did not know who the employer was this time, nor did he know that this special bullet that could explode in the human body was Fang Yusheng¡¯s work.


    Jessett thought of something and subconsciously looked at the floor opposite.


    When he realized that the person was pointing the gun at him, Jessett did not say a word. He immediately picked up the gun and turned to escape!


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    The silenced bulletnded on the ground. The sound was not loud. Fang Yusheng was not a professional, so his shots were not urate. He fired three bullets in a row, and the first two bulletsnded behind Jessett.


    Thest bullet hit Jessett¡¯s toes. Jessett fell to the ground. He sensed that the spot in front of his foot where he had been shot was burning. He realized that this bullet would also explode like the bullet in Fang Pingjun¡¯s leg. Jessett¡¯s expression turned ruthless. He pulled out his saber on the spot and cut off his entire front foot.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Jessett cried out in grief and jumped down the stairs, dragging his injured foot. He escaped with difficulty.


    Fang Yusheng realized that he had lost the best chance to shoot, so he stopped.


    After more than half an hour, Jessett¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the headset. ¡°You went back on your words!¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered and replied, ¡°You were the one who shot my wife. If you run slower, I will definitely make you stay in Binjiang City and never go back!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll hunt you down for the rest of your life?¡±


    Fang Yusheng seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask ck to kill you first.¡± ck was Yan Nuo. Fang Yusheng was willing to pay Yan Nuo ording to the rules.


    Thinking of ck, who was ranked first, Jessett cursed again.


    ¡°I took the money to do things. I hurt your wife, and you crippled one of my feet. We¡¯re even.¡± This was Jessett¡¯s choice to take a step back and make peace. If Fang Yusheng still refused to ept this oue, Jessett would kill Fang Yusheng even if it cost him his life.


    Fang Yusheng thought about it and agreed.


    He was also unwilling to anger a killer.


    ¡°Get out of Binjiang. If I see you again, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± As he spoke, Fang Yusheng and Qi Bufan stood where Jessett had been.


    Jessett cursed a few more times, then there was a nging sound on the other end. He must have found an empty clinic and was treating his wound.


    Qi Bufan picked up Jessett¡¯s front paw and wiped away all traces of Jessett. After confirming that there were no clues left, he said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Sir, you can leave now.¡±


    Fang Yusheng took off his headset and nced at the street below.


    Some passing drivers had already discovered Fang Pingjun and were calling the police and ambnce.


    Fang Yusheng and Qi Bufan looked at each other before leaving.


    At the same time, Fang Yupei drove home. When she reached home, she realized that the phone in her bag was missing. ¡°Which thief is so tasteless? What era is it? He actually stole a phone!¡±


    ¡­


    Fang Yusheng did not tell Qiao Jiusheng the details of what happened tonight. However, he knew that Qiao Jiusheng was so smart that she would definitely guess that Fang Pingjun¡¯s oue was his masterpiece.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng had her head lowered and her expression could not be seen clearly, Fang Yusheng panicked a little. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too ruthless?¡± When he was targeting Fang Mu, Fang Yusheng had shown his ruthless side. At that time, Qiao Jiusheng was quite afraid of him.


    All these years, Fang Yusheng had been very kind, at least on the surface.


    The Fang Yusheng that Qiao Jiusheng faced was mostly someone who was easy to talk to and doted on her. She had almost forgotten how ruthless and vengeful Fang Yusheng was.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng was not a kind person. Fang Pingjun had almost caused her and her daughter to lose their lives. Fang Yusheng was taking revenge for them. If she med Fang Yusheng because of this, it would make her look too saintly.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng still felt terrible.


    She did not like to see Fang Yusheng like this.


    ¡°Yusheng.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°In the future, let¡¯s stop talking about Uncle.¡± Fang Pingjun was already like this, and she knew that he would not be able to cause much trouble in the future. Qiao Jiusheng did not want Fang Yusheng to kill her, as that would make her feel afraid and unfamiliar.


    Fang Yusheng roughly understood Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s worries. He said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    As long as Fang Yusheng promised Qiao Jiusheng, he would definitely do it.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiusheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two of them returned to the operating theater together and waited with everyone for a few hours. At five in the morning, Fang Ping was pushed out of the operating theater. His eyes were narrowed, his face was pale, and his lips were peeling.


    After being covered, Fang Pingjun¡¯s right leg was empty.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu and Fang Yupei sobbed again. Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart softened. When she saw her uncle like this, she could not stop crying. Jiang Wei hugged Fang Yuqing and sighed in his heart. He was still fine in the afternoon. How could he be crippled just like that?


    The next morning, everyone did not leave and apanied Fang Pingjun in the ward.


    After Xu Pingfei attended her daughter¡¯s wedding yesterday, she returned to the production team. In the middle of the night, she received a call from Fang Yu¡¯an. She rushed back overnight and only arrived at the hospital at dawn.


    When Xu Pingfei saw Fang Pingjun¡¯s miserable state, her heart ached.


    She could not help but think of Fang Pingjue. Because of Fang Mu, Fang Pingjue had also lost a leg, but he only lost a calf. His condition was better than Fang Pingjun¡¯s.


    Liu Yu usually had an ordinary rtionship with Xu Pingfei, but at this moment, when she saw Xu Pingfei, Liu Yu felt terrible and hugged her as she cried hard. Xu Pingfei also cried with her. As she cried, she said, ¡°What sin did the brothersmit!¡±

 Chapter 1009 - Guilt

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Guilt</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    No one could answer Xu Pingfei¡¯s question.


    The atmosphere in the ward was sorrowful the entire day.


    Fang Pingjun only woke up at night.


    When he realized that one of his legs had been amputated and that he would live as a disabled person for the rest of his life, he opened his mouth and cried for a long time.


    Fang Ping had not cried for decades. Even when Fang Yukang was in prison, he had not cried. When he cried, Fang Yupei, Liu Yu, and the rest cried again.


    Seeing their family cry, their rtives and friends who came to the hospital to visit them also cried non-stop. Fang Yusheng¡¯s aunt, Fang Qingyun, also brought her husband over. When the siblings met, they were naturally sad and cried.


    There was also a younger daughter at home. Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng went back at three in the afternoon. When he received Fang Yupei¡¯s call, he knew that Fang Pingjun had already woken up. After dinner, he showered his younger daughter. After Qiao Jiusheng and his younger daughter fell asleep, Fang Yusheng went to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, only Liu Yu was guarding him. Fang Yupei seemed to have gone home for dinner.


    When Fang Yusheng arrived, he was carrying a food box for Liu Yu.


    ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Fang Yusheng handed the food box to Liu Yu. Seeing that Liu Yu¡¯s expression was not good, it was obvious that she did not have an appetite. Fang Yusheng persuaded, ¡°Aunt, Uncle still has to wait for you to take care of him. If you can¡¯t eat, you have to eat something. You can¡¯t let your body copse.¡±


    After hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s sincere persuasion, Liu Yu¡¯s eyes finally lit up.


    She opened the food box and looked at the exquisite and delicious food. Her heart warmed and she quickly thanked him. ¡°I¡¯ve really troubled you.¡± These words were not sincere. Liu Yu still hated Fang Yusheng. It was impossible for her to forgive him for what he had done to Fang Yukang just because of this meal.


    ¡°We¡¯re family. What trouble?¡±


    Fang Pingjun could not eat. Liu Yu was afraid that he would feel even worse when he smelled the fragrance of the dishes, so she carried the food box outside. Once Liu Yu left, the man sleeping on the bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    Seeing that Fang Pingjun had woken up, Fang Yusheng was not surprised or flustered. ¡°Uncle.¡± He still addressed him respectfully.


    Fang Ping sneered.


    ¡°How dare youe? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll shake you out?¡±


    Fang Pingjun spent a lot of effort to finish his short sentence.


    Fang Yusheng stood by the bed. The light elongated his tall body, and the shadow fell on Fang Pingjun¡¯s body and face. Fang Pingjun narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s back view.


    He saw Fang Yusheng smile fearlessly.


    ¡°Uncle won¡¯t.¡± Without waiting for Fang Pingjun to ask why, Fang Yusheng exined himself. He said, ¡°Uncle is already disabled now. You can¡¯t beat me. You still have a wife and daughter. You don¡¯t dare to provoke me.¡±


    Fang Ping looked at Fang Yusheng coldly and did not say anything.


    He was right.


    Seeing that his lips were very dry, Fang Yusheng poured half a cup of warm water and soaked the cotton bud. He ced the moist cotton bud on Fang Pingjun¡¯s lips and gently dipped it. Xu Pingfei casually ate a few mouthfuls of rice. When she returned, she was stunned to see Fang Yusheng moisturizing Fang Pingjun¡¯s lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Fang Yusheng threw away the cotton bud and asked Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded in a daze. When she realized that Fang Yusheng was still looking at her, Liu Yu said, ¡°I took a few bites. I couldn¡¯t swallow it.¡±


    ¡°Then let Aunt Jin make some soup tomorrow.¡±


    Liu Yu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you. I¡¯ll get Yu Pei to bring it from home.¡±


    Hearing Liu Yu¡¯s words, Fang Yusheng stopped arguing with her.


    After leaving the hospital, Fang Yusheng drove straight home. When he reached home, it was already past midnight. Fang Yusheng stopped the car and walked home. When he returned to the dormitory, he realized that the lights in Chi Baoguang¡¯s room were still on.


    Fang Yusheng stood at the door of his room and thought for a moment. In the end, he turned around and walked towards Chi Baoguang¡¯s room.


    Knock knock¡ª


    Fang Yusheng lowered his hand and the door opened from the inside.


    Chi Baoguang opened the door.


    Fang Yusheng looked inside and realized that Lisa had already fallen asleep. He lowered his voice and asked Chi Baoguang, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Chi Baoguang nodded.


    Chi Baoguang asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Shall we talk?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After walking out of the room, Chi Baoguang closed the door softly beforeing to the courtyard with Fang Yusheng. The night was still a little cold. The father and son sat on the recliner under the courtyard in silence.


    After a few minutes, Fang Yusheng asked Chi Baoguang, ¡°Why can¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    Chi Baoguang suddenly looked up and stared at his son.


    ¡°A while ago, the person who hurt Ah Sheng was Pingjun?¡± Although Chi Baoguang was asking a question, his knowing gaze and affirmative tone indicated that he had already confirmed that this matter was what Fang Pingjun meant.


    Chi Baoguang was a smart person. In life, he could always smell the truth from some subtle details. This was probably rted to the decades he had lived in the cliff prison.


    Fang Pingjun¡¯s injury this time could not be sensed by others, but it could not escape Chi Baoguang¡¯s eyes.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment before agreeing.


    Chi Baoguang could guess that Fang Pingjun was the real culprit who had hurt Qiao Jiusheng, so he naturally knew that Fang Yusheng was the person who had hurt Fang Pingjun. He did not me Fang Yusheng.


    In that prison, Chi Baoguang had seen too much darkness. He had also seen people who were even more vicious than Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Chi Baoguang sighed.


    Fang Yusheng nced at him and was curious why he sighed, but he did not ask.


    Without needing Fang Yusheng to ask, Chi Baoguang exined the reason for his sigh. He said, ¡°If Father didn¡¯t bring me home back then and didn¡¯t adopt me, this Fang family would definitely be different.¡±


    Without Chi Baoguang as aparison, perhaps Fang Pingjue¡¯s personality would not have be so gloomy. He would have grown up happily. Without Chi Baoguang, Fang Pingjue would not have met Lisa, and Fang Yusheng would not exist. Fang Pingjun would not have run away from home either¡­


    The Fang family would probably develop very well. They would have a big family and many children.


    But now, Fang Pingjue was dead, Fang Pingjun was miserable, Fang Mu was dead, and Fang Yukang was in prison. Fang Yu¡¯an was the only healthy and upright male descendant of the Fang family.


    However, this person was not interested in women.


    After understanding these terrible things, even Chi Baoguang could not help but sigh.


    Fang Yusheng was stunned when he heard this.


    ¡°But if that was the case, you wouldn¡¯t have met Lisa. I wouldn¡¯t have been there.¡± Fang Yusheng stared in the direction of the dormitory and said, ¡°I don¡¯t exist. I wouldn¡¯t have met Ah Sheng. That way, your three grandchildren wouldn¡¯t exist.¡±


    Chi Baoguang said, ¡°How can I not understand this logic?¡± He was just agitated by Fang Pingjun¡¯s matter.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± When Fang Yusheng called him Dad, his tone was a little strange. After calming down the strange feeling in his heart, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°The person in the wrong is someone with evil intentions.¡±


    This greeting was strange, and so was Chi Baoguang.


    However, Chi Baoguang listened to Fang Yusheng.


    Old Master Fang brought Chi Baoguang back to take care of him out of kindness. Fang Yusheng did not know if his grandfather would regret bringing Chi Baoguang back if he was still alive and saw the Fang family¡¯s current state. However, if time went back, his grandfather would still bring Chi Baoguang back.


    This was because Old Master Fang was Old Master Fang. He had a benevolent heart. His benevolent heart made it impossible for him to ignore the orphan of his old friend. Old Master Fang¡¯s ruthlessness was the same as Fang Pingjue¡¯s jealousy and Fang Pingjun¡¯s doting heart on his child.


    There was nothing wrong with a person¡¯s existence. There was something wrong with this person who had chosen the wrong path and done something wrong.

 Chapter 1010 - Not Even 300 yuan

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Not Even 300 yuan</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After Fang Yusheng¡¯s guidance, he was no longer stubborn.


    The father and son returned to the dormitory together. The moment Fang Yusheng entered the room, he heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sat up and stared at Fang Yusheng as he took off his clothes before saying, ¡°How can I sleep?¡± Knowing that Fang Yusheng was going to the hospital to visit Fang Pingjun, Qiao Jiusheng was not so careless that she could fall asleep at any time.


    Fang Yusheng pressed her onto the bed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go to sleep.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Pingjun¡¯s ident made the Fang family worry for a period of time. Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei also felt especially vexed. After all, the day of Fang Pingjun¡¯s ident was the night of their wedding.


    After a long time, everyone finally epted the fact that Fang Pingjun was really crippled. While he was receiving treatment in the hospital, the Fang Corporation held a few board meetings and finally chose a new vice president to temporarily rece Fang Pingjun.


    However, everyone knew that this ¡®temporary recement¡¯ would soon be permanent.


    Fang Pingjun had already be like this, so it was impossible for him to return to work. His only son was in prison, he was crippled, and his daughter was a useless piece of mud. Fang Pingjun¡¯s entertainmentpany was in chaos.


    The celebrities under thepany jumped ship one after another. Those big brothers and sisters who still cared about their old rtionship were still watching. They were waiting to see who thepany would fall into. If the new CEO could lead thepany to continue developing, then they did not have to find the next one.


    In just a month, Fang Pingjun, who had once been high-spirited even when he was middle-aged, seemed to have changed into a different person. He had lost a lot of weight, and his originally chubby face had be extremely thin. His cheekbones were prominent, and his eyes had be gloomy. The change in his body was as if he had been reborn.


    Liu Yu had been taking care of Fang Pingjun during this period of time. She was already mentally and physically exhausted, but in the end, her younger brother¡¯s nephew got into trouble again. Her nephew fought with someone and cut off half his neck, causing the other party to be seriously injured and unconscious until now.


    Her only son was going to jail. Liu Yu¡¯s brother was terrified and ran to beg Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu had been living a distraught life recently. Not long ago, her son was in prison, and now her husband had lost a leg. Her family did notfort her. Not only did they help, they even caused trouble. Liu Yu felt even more vexed.


    For the first time, she gave her brother a stern look in front of him and rejected him immediately. ¡°It¡¯s useless to look for me. Liu Hui hasmitted a crime himself. Why are you looking for me! If he has the ability to hack someone to death, he should be prepared to go to jail!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Brother Liu was stunned at first. This was the first time he had been rejected by Liu Yu like this, and Brother Liu could not ept it. His heart ached, and he humbly begged Liu Yu and said many good words.


    Liu Yu looked at her brother crying as he spoke. She thought of her son who had gone to jail and felt bitter. In the past, if such a thing happened to her brother¡¯s family, Liu Yu would definitely not stand by and watch.


    However, things were different now. Their family no longer had the ability to help their younger brother¡¯s family.


    Liu Yu sighed and said, ¡°Little Brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about our old rtionship, but I really have no choice!¡±


    ¡°Sister, Xiao Hui is your nephew! Do you really want to watch him go to jail? Sister, our Xiao Hui only fought with someone and cut him. The other party is not dead. This is different from Yukang¡¯s matter!¡±


    Brother Liu was a little excited, so he did not notice how his words had pierced his sister¡¯s heart. He said, ¡°Yukangmitted the crime of rape and murder. Our Xiao Hui merely participated in an ordinary fight. He can settle the matter by spending some money!¡±


    Upon hearing her underling¡¯s words, Liu Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Her face suddenly darkened as she tried her best to control her urge to scold her underling. Liu Yu took a deep breath and pointed at the door. She said to her underling, ¡°Get out. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now.¡±


    The Liu family¡¯s younger brother suddenly fell silent.


    Only then did he realize that he had identally blurted out the truth in his heart.


    Little Brother Liu was filled with regret.


    However, he needed money topensate the victim. Their family did not have money, but Liu Yu did. This time, he had to ask his sister to help him again.


    Little Brother Liu shamelessly said to Liu Yu, ¡°Sister, I said something wrong. I¡¯m also too confused and didn¡¯t hold back. I can only ask for your help with Xiao Hui¡¯s matter. Sister, I don¡¯t want much, just three million! Three million can settle this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Not even 300 yuan.¡± Liu Yu still remembered what her underling had said just now and felt hatred in her heart. Hearing her underling ask for another three million yuan, Liu Yu did not have a good expression. ¡°Leave. I won¡¯t care if you live or die this time.¡±


    Seeing that Liu Yu was really prepared to leave him in the lurch, her brother, who had been pleading softly just a moment ago, suddenly changed his expression. The respect and pity on his face were no longer there. They were like a fake mask.


    Liu Yu was stunned when she saw her brother¡¯s expression change.


    The underling said, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered retribution yourself. Your son has be a reformer, and you can¡¯t wait for our Xiao Hui to go to jail too? Sister, do you really think you¡¯re that powerful? In the past, your family was rich and powerful, so I had no choice but to curry favor with you in a low voice. Do you think your family is still the same as before? Do you think you can get whatever you want? Sister, Brother-inw has already be a cripple, and Yukang is also in prison. Your family is finished!¡±


    With that, he saw that his sister was so angry that her eyes were about to pop out. Instantly, he felt a sense of satisfaction from revenge.


    Liu Yu was so angry that she grabbed a vase beside her and threw it at her brother.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    The vase hit his brother and he screamed. The man¡¯s legs jumped and he ran out of the Fang family home cursing. The house suddenly fell silent. The helpers hid in the kitchen, not daring to make a sound.


    Liu Yu rushed to the door and scolded her brother for being a jerk. After scolding him, she thought of her family¡¯s miserable situation and sat down on the sofa, sobbing again.


    The next day, she went to pick Fang Pingjun up from the hospital. Liu Yu looked very haggard. In the past, when she saw her wife¡¯s listless expression, Fang Pingjun would definitely ask her a few questions.


    However, Fang Pingjun did not have those thoughts now.


    On the way home, Liu Yu asked Fang Pingjun, ¡°Why did you run out in the middle of the night that night?¡±


    Fang Pingjun¡¯s expression was malicious and he did not speak.


    Liu Yu was puzzled and asked again, ¡°Why did you run out in the middle of the night? Who are you going to see?¡± The police had also asked Fang Pingjun this question, but Fang Pingjun had always been against Mo Yan when facing the police.


    Why he went to the streets in the middle of the night was a mystery.


    The victim refused to cooperate, so it was difficult for the police to find the real culprit. Liu Yu said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the police, we definitely won¡¯t be able to catch the bad person behind it.¡±

 Chapter 1011 - Why Are You So Silly?

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Why Are You So Silly?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Ping finally looked up at his lover.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Yu was puzzled by Fang Pingjun¡¯s gaze and felt her scalp tingle.


    Fang Pingjun finally spoke.


    He said, ¡°I was the one who found someone to shoot Qiao Jiusheng.¡±


    Liu Yu¡¯s eyes widened.


    !!


    Her expression changed several times. She was not stupid. Thinking of Fang Pingjun¡¯s injuries and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s injuries, it was not difficult to guess the identity of the real culprit. Liu Yu covered her mouth and scolded Fang Pingjun with red eyes. ¡°Why did you provoke that demon for no reason!¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted him to die? You called him vicious and cursed him for breaking up with his wife and children?¡±


    When Liu Yu heard this, she was even angrier. She said, ¡°I was just saying it casually! I me him. If that little bastard Fang Yusheng hadn¡¯t caught Yukang, our Yukang would have escaped overseas long ago! I did curse him to die a horrible death, but I know in my heart that Yukang can¡¯t me Fang Yusheng for what happened. Yukang harmed someone himself.¡±


    What made Fang Yukang go to jail was not Fang Yusheng, but thew.


    As Fang Yukang disregarded thew and treated human lives as nothing, he used such a cruel method to kill an underage girl. Fang Yukang actually deserved it.


    As a mother, Liu Yu naturally wanted her child to be free for the rest of her life. However, as a person, Liu Yu understood that her child was the guilty one. Putting herself in the shoes of the victim¡¯s parents, she definitely hoped that the murderer could be brought to justice.


    Liu Yu hated Fang Yusheng because Fang Yusheng had cut off Fang Yukang¡¯s escape route.


    She would scold and curse him in private, but she would not really take revenge on Fang Yusheng. This was because Fang Yusheng was not in the wrong. His only mistake was not helping them.


    Liu Yu was so shocked that she could not speak.


    She looked at Fang Pingjun¡¯s empty right leg and her heart ached. She suddenly burst into tears and cried, ¡°Why are you so stupid! Old Fang, you¡¯re so stupid¡­¡±


    Fang Pingjun¡¯s eyes were a little red.


    At this point, what was the point of talking about her past mistakes?


    Fang Yupei did note to pick Fang Pingjun up from the hospital. She cleaned up the room at home. In Fang Pingjun¡¯s current state, he could not go upstairs or downstairs anymore. Fang Yupei cleaned up a guest room downstairs with the helpers and would be Fang Pingjun¡¯s bedroom in the future.


    When Fang Ping returned home, he realized that Liu Yu had brought her luggage to the guest room on the first floor. His eyes trembled, but he did not say anything in the end. Fang Yupei moved a few potted nts into the house and pushed a wheelchair into the room.


    Fang Ping watched her and the helpers enter and leave quietly. He lowered his head and stared at his empty pants, his hands clenched tightly.


    Who would have thought that his glorious half life would end up like this!


    Fang Pingjun¡¯s injuries had not fully recovered, and Liu Yu did not dare to sleep on the same bed as him, afraid that she would touch his injuries. There was a 1.8-meter bed in the room, and there was no room for a second bed.


    Helpless, Liu Yu stayed in Fang Pingjun¡¯s room next door.


    Fang Yupei personally cooked dinner. Fang Pingjun rarely ate Fang Yupei¡¯s dishes. He was happy for a moment and ate more. He had not eaten so much in a long time. In the middle of the night, Fang Pingjun actually had the intention to eat.


    This poop was aggressive. Fang Pingjun struggled to sit up. He pressed the bell and waited for Liu Yu toe over to help him to the toilet. Liu Yu had been running around the hospital and did not rest well.


    After Fang Pingjun returned home today, Liu Yu¡¯s tense mind rxed. She felt especially tired, so she slept more soundly.


    Fang Ping pressed the bell again. Liu Yu vaguely heard the bell. She wanted to open her eyes, but she was too tired. Liu Yu opened her eyes and stared at the room for a few seconds, but she quickly fell asleep again.


    After a while, Liu Yu suddenly woke up.


    ¡°Did the bell ring just now?¡±


    Liu Yu could not tell if what had happened before was a dream or if it had really happened. She lifted the nket and got out of bed. Just as she put on her slippers, she heard a sound in the next room.


    Liu Yu¡¯s expression tightened and she quickly ran to the next room.


    ¡°Old Fang¡­¡± Seeing Fang Pingjun, who had fallen to the ground and was holding onto the bedside table, trying to stand up, Liu Yu was shocked and eximed loudly,¡± Old Fang! Why are you up! ¡±


    Liu Yu hurriedly ran over and helped Fang Pingjun up from the ground.


    Fang Ping said, ¡°Where¡¯s the walking stick? Where¡¯s the walking stick!¡±


    Liu Yu found Fang Pingjun¡¯s walking stick under the bed.


    She handed the walking stick to Fang Pingjun. Fang Pingjun leaned against the bedside table and stood with the walking stick. His expression was filled with grief and indignation. ¡°Why are you only here now!¡± Fang Pingjun scolded Liu Yu with a sullen expression.


    Liu Yu quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been too tired recently. I heard the bell just now and thought it was an illusion¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Liu Yu seemed to smell something. She frowned and asked Fang Pingjun,¡± Old Fang, do you smell a stench? ¡±


    Fang Ping¡¯s expression froze.


    Seeing his embarrassed expression, Liu Yu thought of something and shifted her gaze to Fang Pingjun¡¯s crotch¡­


    ¡­


    Half an hourter.


    After taking a shower, Fang Pingjun, who had put on clean clothes, sat on the bed and did not say a word. Liu Yu tied the trash bag containing his pajamas and underwear and threw it into the frame at the entrance of the house.


    When she got home, she was about to push open Fang Pingjun¡¯s door when she heard him crying.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s cries were hoarse and despairing, breaking Liu Yu¡¯s heart.


    Liu Yu leaned against the wall and bit her lip as she cried silently. Her body slid down against the wall.


    The couple, one crying outside the house and the other crying inside, each with their own heartache.


    ¡­


    This day, the little princess was three months old and had to take a hundred-day photo. It happened to be Sunday, and Fang Zicheng and his brother did not need to study, so Fang Yusheng brought them to the photography studio.


    There was amercial shopping street near the Dragon Harbor district. In the middle of the street was a children¡¯s photography studio called ¡°Greetings to the young master¡±. Fang Taoran¡¯s 100-day photo was taken here.


    Qiao Jiusheng ordered an art photo set for Fang Taoran that could be taken for five consecutive years. Every year, she would make a photo album with 20 photos.


    This set was more worth it. In addition, the photos taken by the photography studio were indeed very good, so Qiao Jiusheng chose this one.


    They made an appointment to take pictures at four o¡¯clock this afternoon, but when they arrived, they were told that they would have to wait for more than an hour. As the baby in front of them had been crying and refusing to cooperate, it took more time.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng had no objections. Since they had nothing to do today, they hugged Fang Taoran and watched the other babies take pictures.


    The little fellows who were only about three months old were very cute. Some boys had also been chosen by their parents to wear dresses. They were extremely cute. Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai were not interested in these brats. They only wanted to see their sister take pictures.


    Feeling bored, Fang Zikai invited Fang Zicheng to y in the children¡¯s yground in the mall opposite.


    Usually, Fang Zicheng would not be interested in ces like the children¡¯s yground. However, watching others take photos was indeed boring, so Fang Zicheng agreed.

 Chapter 1012 - Game Black Hole

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Game ck Hole</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The brothers told their parents and obtained their permission before Fang Zikai left holding Fang Zicheng¡¯s hand.


    Qiao Jiusheng carried Fang Taoran and reminded them from behind, ¡°Put on the GPS watch. You¡¯ll be back in 40 minutes at most.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    When they answered, the brothers had already run to the entrance.


    After leaving the photography studio, the brothers crossed the road and walked for four to five minutes before reaching the mall. There was a fully equipped children¡¯s yground at the entrance of the mall. They had to charge 50 yuan for each entry.


    !!


    Fang Zikai cleaned his pocket. It was only 40 yuan.


    He turned to look at his brother and stuck out his tongue at him. ¡°Brother, lend me ten yuan.¡±


    Fang Zicheng nced at him.


    His gaze was especially cold.


    Fang Zikai was even more embarrassed. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll return it.¡±


    Fang Zicheng slowly took out his wallet and handed him 60 yuan. The brothers handed the front to the manager before being allowed to enter the children¡¯s yground. There were many entertainment items in the children¡¯s yground, so Fang Zikai ran to the carousel immediately.


    ¡°Brother! Come, sit on a wooden horse!¡± Fang Zikai sat on a white horse and waved at Fang Zicheng.


    Fang Zicheng hesitated for a moment before walking towards him.


    Beside Fang Zikai was a big rooster. Fang Zikai sat on the big rooster. After a while, the carousel started to turn. Fang Zikai had been talking to Fang Zicheng, who asionally answered.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lu Lu?¡±


    Fang Zikai pointed in the direction of the ball pit with a happy expression.


    Among the people Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng knew, the only person Fang Zikai called Lu Lu was Boss Lu¡¯s daughter, Lu Yinxi. Fang Zicheng looked over and indeed saw Lu Yinxi.


    The little girl was wearing a blue sweater and sitting in the ball pit, ying with a few little girls. Fang Zikai suddenly shouted at Lu Yinxi, ¡°Lu Lu! Long time no see!¡±


    Recently, Fang Zicheng and the rest had not gone to Boss Lu¡¯s house for breakfast.


    When Lu Yinxi saw the brothers, she waved at them as well. The smile on the little girl¡¯s face was especially bright and beautiful. ¡°Fang Zikai, Fang Zicheng,e and y too!¡±


    Lu Yinxi was probably the only child who dared to greet Fang Zicheng.


    Fang Zikai nodded loudly. Fang Zicheng only looked at Lu Yinxi and his throat moved a few times.


    When the carousel stopped, Fang Zikai pulled Fang Zicheng to the ball pit. When Lu Yinxi saw the brothers, she quickly stood up. ¡°We¡¯re ying a catching match.¡±


    Lu Yinxi grabbed Fang Zicheng¡¯s hand.


    Fang Zicheng was stunned for a moment before Lu Yinxi grabbed him. ¡°I¡¯m with Fang Zicheng.¡±


    Fang Zicheng vaguely participated in theirpetition. He was on the same team as Lu Yinxi, Fang Zikai was on the same team as another girl, and two girls were on the same team. The three teams yed a game of ball throwing and catching.


    They had to keep passing the ball. Whoever¡¯s ballnded first would lose.


    Lu Yinxi originally thought that Fang Zicheng was an expert at ying games, so she chose to team up with him. However, when they really started thepetition, Lu Yinxi regretted it immensely. How was Fang Zicheng a gaming expert? He was simply a ck hole in the game.


    In the first round, the two of them passed a few balls together. In less than half a minute, Fang Zicheng dropped the ball because of a mistake.


    The loser had to say, ¡°I¡¯m a puppy.¡±


    Lu Yinxi red at Fang Zicheng and said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯m a puppy.¡± He had to admit defeat. Even the cold brother Fang Zicheng had to abide by the rules of the game. He did not dare to look at Lu Yinxi, so he lowered his head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m a puppy.¡±


    Fang Zikai pricked up his ears.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s voice was especially soft, but Fang Zikai still heard him. He grinned until his eyes turned into two slits and his eyeballs could not be seen.


    In the second round, Fang Zicheng did not disappoint and lost again.


    Lu Yinxi no longer wanted to re at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m a puppy.¡± After Lu Yinxi said that, she looked at Fang Zicheng bitterly. Fang Zicheng knew that he had be the one holding him back, and his expression was quite strange.


    He looked down at the ball pit and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m a puppy.¡±


    The game continued. Lu Yinxi and Fang Zicheng lost three more rounds.


    Lu Yinxi was indignant. ¡°No, no, no. Fang Zicheng, do you know how to y games?¡± Lu Yinxi pursed her lips and hit Fang Zicheng¡¯s hand. Fang Zicheng was stunned.


    Fang Zicheng stared at Lu Yinxi and asked her, ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± Fang Zicheng¡¯s voice was filled with confusion.


    Lu Yinxi said, ¡°You¡¯re simply a ck hole in the game. I¡¯m not ying with you.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was also very helpless.


    Lu Yinxi looked down at Zicheng and went to y other games with her other friends. Fang Zikai hesitated for a second between apanying his brother and ying games. Then, he decisively abandoned Fang Zicheng and ran to y with Lu Yinxi and the rest.


    Fang Zicheng climbed onto the intable hill alone. He looked at Fang Zikai, Lu Yinxi, and the rest, his lips pursed into a straight line.


    After ying for more than half an hour, Fang Zikai looked at his children¡¯s GPS watch. Seeing that it was already past Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s stipted ytime, Fang Zikai quickly said to Lu Yinxi and the rest, ¡°Lu Lu, I have to go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Zikai looked for Fang Zicheng at the amusement park, but he could not find him.


    ¡°Did you see my brother?¡±


    Fang Zikai did not find his brother, so he came back to ask Lu Yinxi and the rest.


    Lu Yinxi turned around and pointed at the mountain range. ¡°He had been sitting there ying previously.¡± As she despised Fang Zicheng for not knowing how to y games, she left Fang Zicheng alone to y with her other friends. Lu Yinxi felt quite bad and observed Fang Zicheng for a while.


    After confirming that Fang Zicheng was not sad sitting alone on the mountain, Lu Yinxi started ying games with her friends.


    But now, there was no one on that mountain.


    Fang Zikai thought about it and said, ¡°Then he might have left first.¡±


    Fang Zikai did not think too much about it and left the children¡¯s yground alone. He jogged to the photography studio.


    When he arrived, Fang Taoran had already changed into her photography clothes. The photographer was taking pictures of her. Fang Zikai followed Qiao Jiusheng and the rest for a while and felt that his sister was especially cute.


    When she changed into the second set of clothes, Qiao Jiusheng nned to ask Fang Zicheng and his brother for their opinion. ¡°Does this set look good, or which one looks good?¡± Qiao Jiusheng chose a few sets of clothes and could not make up her mind.


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°This.¡± He was referring to a white rabbit costume.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded and asked him, ¡°Where¡¯s your brother?¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°Didn¡¯t hee back first?¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng, who was choosing clothes, heard this, she suddenly put down the clothes in her hand. She stopped smiling and stared at Fang Zikai sternly. She asked him, ¡°You said that Iron Egg came back first?¡±


    Fang Zikai nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t see him when I came back.¡±

 Chapter 1013 - Save Me

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Save Me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder was suddenly grabbed. She quickly looked up and saw that it was Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng hugged Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulder and frowned at Fang Zikai with a serious expression. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Only then did Fang Zikai realize that something might have happened. ¡°Did Brother note back?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng shook their heads at the same time.


    Fang Zikai opened his mouth wide and muttered, ¡°Could something have happened to Brother¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng looked at each other and realized that their eyes were very deep. Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s not take anymore. We have to find him.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After telling the camera that she had something on and had to leave, Qiao Jiusheng started to change Fang Taoran¡¯s clothes while Fang Yusheng stood at the side and called Fang Zicheng. Fang Zicheng¡¯s call went through, but no one picked up.


    Fang Yusheng opened his phone¡¯s GPS app and found Fang Zicheng¡¯s location. He realized that the GPS showed that he was still at the children¡¯s yground.


    Fang Yusheng told Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Cheng Cheng¡¯s location shows that he¡¯s still at the children¡¯s yground.¡± He stared at the location on his phone with a serious expression.


    The location was in the children¡¯s yground, so they could not be sure that Fang Zicheng was there. The family of four came to the children¡¯s yground. Fang Yusheng stood outside the children¡¯s yground and looked at the children inside one by one, only to realize that Fang Zicheng was not inside.


    Fang Yusheng looked down at his phone.


    The phone showed that Fang Zicheng¡¯s location was still here.


    Fang Yusheng found the manager and asked him to clear the scene so that he could enter the children¡¯s yground to find Fang Zicheng¡¯s whereabouts. Losing the child was not a small matter. The manager immediately called all the children out.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng entered the children¡¯s yground. Fang Yusheng walked to the location indicated. This location was not especially urate and could only locate the general location. Fang Yusheng stood in the ball pit. The three meters around him were all within the location.


    However, Fang Zicheng was not beside him.


    Fang Yusheng pushed away the ball pit under him and saw the GPS watch hidden by the ball pit. Fang Yusheng stared at the GPS watch and his pupils constricted. He picked up the GPS watch and turned around to say to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Here.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought that he was saying that Fang Zicheng was here.


    She turned around in surprise and saw the GPS watch in Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand. Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze froze. The next second, her face turned as pale as wax. ¡°Yusheng, where¡¯s Iron Egg?¡±


    Where was Iron Egg?


    Fang Yusheng did not know where Fang Zicheng was.


    Qiao Jiusheng knew very well that Fang Zicheng¡¯s watch was left here, but he was missing. There was a high chance that he had been kidnapped.


    ¡°I request to check the surveince cameras!¡±


    Hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s request, the administrator looked troubled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t we see the surveince cameras here?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s sharp gaze was fixed on the administrator¡¯s face, and there was killing intent in his eyes. The administrator could not withstand it and confessed, ¡°The surveince cameras here can¡¯t be used at all.¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked up at the surveince camera with a scary expression.


    Fang Yusheng quickly called the police and called Qi Bufan to inform him to send someone to search for Fang Zicheng¡¯s whereabouts. The surveince cameras in the children¡¯s yground did not have a photography function. This was the boss¡¯s dereliction of duty.


    The police arrived very quickly. They searched the scene but still could not find Fang Zicheng¡¯s whereabouts.


    The manager of the children¡¯s yground was taken away by the police.


    Fang Taoran was brought home by Lisa. Chi Baoguang also took leave early to help find Fang Zicheng. The children¡¯s yground was in the square at the entrance of the mall. The surveince cameras in the mall could not capture this children¡¯s yground.


    Even so, Fang Yusheng still went to check the surveince records of the mall personally. He looked at them many times, but he could not find Fang Zicheng¡¯s figure on the surveince cameras. Qi Bufan also went to the traffic bureau and found some connections to get the surveince records of the few intersections near the mall.


    Qi Bufan was blind, but he still could not find Fang Zicheng.


    After dinner on this day, Lu Yinxi took a shower and changed into her pajamas. She nned to watch some cartoons before going to sleep. Boss Lu had gone fishing with his friend today. He and his friend had dinner outside before going home.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back?¡± Lu Yinxi ran over to hug her father. She hugged her father¡¯s neck and acted coquettishly. ¡°What took you so long, Dad? Mom made roasted chicken tonight. It¡¯s delicious. I left a chicken leg for Dad.¡±


    Daddy Lu tapped Lu Yinxi¡¯s nose. He took off his shoes and carried Lu Yinxi into the house. He saw his wife walking over.


    ¡°Yinxi¡¯s heart aches for you. I worked hard to make a table of dishes, but she only knows how to leave delicious food for you!¡± These words sounded very jealous, but Mother Lu¡¯s expression and tone looked very proud.


    Father Lu smiled in satisfaction.


    After putting Lu Yinxi down, Father Lu¡¯s expression turned serious. He said, ¡°Mr. Fang¡¯s eldest son is missing.¡±


    Mother Lu asked in surprise, ¡°Which Mr. Fang?¡±


    ¡°The one you said is especially good-looking.¡±


    Mother Lu quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. I only heard that his eldest son went missing when he was ying in the children¡¯s yground. The Fang family is still looking for him now, and the police are also helping to look for him.¡±


    When Lu Yinxi, who was standing beside them, heard this, she could not fall asleep no matter what.


    Fang Zicheng was missing?


    Missing at the children¡¯s yground?


    Thinking about what she had said this afternoon, Lu Yinxi felt that her words were a little hurtful. If she did not despise Fang Zicheng, he would not be ying alone and would not disappear.


    Lu Yinxi felt especially guilty.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Dad Lu stopped talking and looked down at his daughter.


    Lu Yinxi said, ¡°Dad, I saw Fang Zicheng this afternoon and even yed with him.¡± Lu Yinxi told Dad Lu what happened this afternoon. After she finished, she asked Dad Lu, ¡°Dad, can you bring me along to help find him?¡±


    Daddy Lu looked at his daughter and saw the guilt and worry in her eyes. He touched her head and praised her. ¡°When our Yinxi grows up, she will definitely be a sensible and kind child who knows how to repay favors.¡±


    Father Lu brought Lu Yinxi to look for her.


    Dad Lu rode a motorcycle and drove Lu Yinxi to the children¡¯s yground. Sitting in Dad Lu¡¯s arms, Lu Yinxi pointed at the children¡¯s yground and said, ¡°Thest time I saw him, he was sitting on that mountain.¡±


    Father Lu nodded.


    Mr. Fang and the rest had many people, so they must have searched everywhere they should. Father Lu did not think that he and his daughter could find Fang Zicheng. He did not want his daughter to be too sad, so Father Lu apanied her to do this useless thing.


    Father Lu said, ¡°Let¡¯s look elsewhere.¡±


    Lu Yinxi nodded.


    When their motorcycle drove along the road opposite the children¡¯s yground, they bumped into a ck car. When the two cars brushed past each other, Lu Yinxi suddenly heard a painful shout.


    ¡°Save me¡­¡±

 Chapter 1014 - Deceiving Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Deceiving Everyone</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    It was a boy¡¯s voice. Lu Yinxi was familiar with it. It was Fang Zicheng¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Yinxi suddenly called out loudly.


    Father Lu stopped the car and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Yinxi looked up and asked Dad Lu, ¡°Did you hear Fang Zicheng¡¯s voice? He¡¯s shouting for help!¡±


    Father Lu was a little surprised. ¡°When did you hear that? I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    !!


    Lu Yinxi said, ¡°Just now.¡± She suddenly turned around and stared at the car that was gradually leaving. She eximed, ¡°He¡¯s in that car!¡±


    Father Lu thought that Lu Yinxi was talking nonsense.


    Father Lu stared at Lu Yinxi¡¯s face carefully. Seeing that she did not seem to be ying a prank, he was puzzled again. His daughter had always been very sensible and would never joke or y pranks at the critical moment.


    However, Father Lu found it unbelievable that Fang Zicheng was in that car.


    He clearly did not hear Fang Zicheng¡¯s voice, but his daughter said that she heard Fang Zicheng¡¯s voice¡­


    Father Lu was in a difficult position.


    However, Lu Yinxi became anxious. She urged Father Lu, ¡°Dad! Quick, let¡¯s chase after him. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to catch up!¡± She was sure that she had heard Fang Zicheng¡¯s voice. It was not an illusion.


    Although she did not understand why others could not hear his voice and only she could hear it, Lu Yinxi did not want to miss this only chance.


    Dad Lu was in a difficult position for a moment before agreeing to Lu Yinxi¡¯s request.


    Just apany her in being willful again. Anyway, she was already out.


    ¡­


    The clock at night pointed to ten o¡¯clock. Five hours had passed since Fang Zicheng was discovered to be missing.


    The longer time passed, the more dangerous Fang Zicheng was.


    Perhaps he was already dead, but Fang Yusheng did not dare to think so.


    After Qi Bufan finished watching the surveince video, he called Fang Yusheng and told him the results. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve seen all the surveince cameras around the mall. I didn¡¯t find Cheng Cheng when he was missing.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had expected this answer.


    Tonight, the Fang family home was brightly lit. Other than Fang Taoran, who was sleeping soundly, everyone else could not fall asleep. Even Fang Zikai, that little heartless person, was sitting on the sofa with a pillow in his arms, his eyes red from crying.


    Qiao Jiusheng apanied Fang Zikai, her face very pale.


    Qiao Jiusheng was thinking about Fang Zicheng¡¯sfort, but she did not dare to show her fear. She was the children¡¯s mother. If she copsed, how despairing would Fang Zikai be?


    Qiao Jiusheng held on stubbornly, not daring to let herself surrender andpromise.


    Fang Yusheng stood in the small courtyard outside the door. He held his phone and heard Qi Bufan¡¯s voice on the phone. Fang Yusheng looked at the scene in the house through the floor-to-ceiling ss.


    Whether it was Qiao Jiusheng or Lisa, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with worry.


    The atmosphere in this house was really heavy.


    Fang Yusheng calmed himself down and thought about it seriously before saying to Qi Bufan, ¡°Let me think about it again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought of Yan Nuo. What would he do if this happened to Yan Nuo?


    Yan Nuo was a killer. If he wanted to kidnap a child without anyone knowing, what would he do?


    Fang Yusheng quickly called Yan Nuo.


    Ji Yinbing picked up the phone. After hearing Fang Yusheng tell her about Fang Zicheng, Ji Yinbing quickly found Yan Nuo and handed the phone to him. Yan Nuo listened to Fang Yusheng tell him again very carefully without missing any details.


    After hearing this, Yan Nuo said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a person to disappear without a trace.¡±


    ¡°But no one has seen anyone take Cheng Cheng away.¡± After a pause, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve also checked all the surveince cameras nearby, but I can¡¯t find Cheng Cheng or anyone suspicious.¡±


    Yan Nuo suddenly asked him, ¡°Have you found a children¡¯s yground?¡±


    ¡°Of course I did.¡±


    Fang Yusheng found the children¡¯s yground first.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°If no one saw Cheng Cheng being taken away, and there are no surveince cameras that show that Cheng Cheng was taken away¡­¡± Yan Nuo¡¯s voice turned colder. He said,¡± An, it¡¯s impossible for someone to suddenly disappear. ¡±


    ¡°Then where is he!¡± Fang Yusheng was a little anxious.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Child¡¯s yground.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve looked! Many times!¡±


    Yan Nuo¡¯s voice was still cold and calm. He said, ¡°Then dig three feet into the ground and tear down the children¡¯s yground.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    His eyes suddenly widened as a guess formed in his mind. ¡°You¡¯re saying there¡¯s something wrong with the children¡¯s yground.¡±


    Yan Nuo sneered.


    There must be something wrong with the children¡¯s yground.


    Fang Zicheng had suddenly disappeared, but no one or the surveince cameras had captured him being kidnapped. That could only mean one thing¡ª


    From the beginning to the end, he was in the children¡¯s yground!


    The murderer had been hiding him in the children¡¯s yground. He would take Fang Zicheng away after everyone left.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yusheng walked into the hall.


    Everyone looked up at him.


    Fang Yusheng nced at Qiao Jiusheng before his gazended on Chi Baoguang. ¡°I¡¯m going to the children¡¯s yground.¡±


    Chi Baoguang, Qiao Jiusheng, and Lisa stood up at the same time.


    ¡°To do what?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the children¡¯s yground.¡±


    Chi Baoguang and Qiao Jiusheng were not stupid. Upon hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, they understood what she meant. ¡°We¡¯ll go too!¡±


    Hence, Fang Yusheng brought Qiao Jiusheng and Chi Baoguang to the children¡¯s yground while Lisa took care of Fang Taoran and Fang Zikai at home with Aunt Jin. When Fang Yusheng wanted to tear down the children¡¯s yground, he was stopped by the staff.


    Fang Yusheng called the police.


    With the police¡¯s help, Fang Yusheng sessfully demolished the children¡¯s yground. The pirs of the children¡¯s yground were all foam and solid, so Fang Yusheng did not notice the pirs when he searched the children¡¯s yground the first few times.


    When they tore down this paradise tonight, they realized that there was something wrong with a pir. It had a very hidden door. The inside of the pir was also foam, but a portion of the foam was empty.


    The hollow in the middle was enough to amodate a four or five-year-old child.


    The police, Fang Yusheng, and the rest stared at the one-meter tall gap in silence.


    Qiao Jiusheng finally could not help but cry in Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms.


    They had been searching for so long in the children¡¯s yground, but they had brushed past the child every time. The kidnapper had already taken Fang Zicheng away. His fate was unknown, and as a mother, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart ached.


    If the other party wanted to transport Fang Zicheng away, it was impossible not to leave any traces. The police had clues and knew how to find him. They asked the traffic police for surveince videos for the next few hours. The police spent arge amount of manpower to investigate suspicious people and suspicious cars, and the person in charge of the children¡¯s yground imprisoned in the police station was also listed as a suspect.

 Chapter 1015 - I Can Hear His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1015: I Can Hear His Heart</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The search workload was huge, and they could not find Fang Zicheng¡¯s whereabouts anytime soon.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt increasingly uneasy.


    Mother and son were connected. She kept feeling that something had happened to Fang Zicheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and felt cold all over. She gritted her teeth and told Fang Yusheng word by word, ¡°I can feel that the child is in great pain now.¡± Qiao Jiusheng gripped her heart tightly and cried in pain.


    ¡°Yusheng, Iron Egg is injured. Iron Egg is in pain.¡± Qiao Jiusheng cried and hammered her chest. She murmured in pain, ¡°Yusheng, he¡¯s in so much pain. I¡¯m in so much pain too.¡±


    !!


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached.


    He pressed Qiao Jiusheng into his arms and did not say a word.


    ¡­


    In the night, a ck car drove out of Binjiang City¡¯s downtown area and drove towards Binjiang City¡¯s trash terminal.


    In the trunk of the car, there was a pure ck trash bag. The bag swayed with the car. Fang Zicheng was in the bag, and he saw darkness.


    He pressed his abdomen. His fingers were wet. Blood.


    Fang Zicheng did not remember how he lost consciousness. He only remembered that he woke up from the pain. When he woke up, he was already in this ck trash bag. His chest hurt, and he reached out and touched a bloody hole.


    Number 199 kept talking in Fang Zicheng¡¯s mind. It said, ¡°Hang in there. Wait for your parents to save you. Don¡¯t die!¡± Number 199 did not tell Fang Zicheng that once he died, it would disappear as well.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s consciousness gradually blurred.


    He was in pain. He might have emotional disorders, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know what pain was. He knew pain, but he didn¡¯t know what sorrow and despair were.


    He held his painful wound. He did not even have the strength to beg for mercy.


    Fang Zicheng did not want to die.


    However, he knew very well that no one would save him.


    His parents must be looking for him too. He would probably be dead by the time they found him.


    The car was shaking. When Fang Zicheng¡¯s consciousness was about topletely dissipate, a painting gradually appeared in his mind. It was a cartoon. In the painting, two adults were holding hands with two children.


    It was Fang Zicheng¡¯s former painting. He had drawn it on the river bank in the middle of Binjiang River.


    The name of that picture was¡ª


    A family.


    Fang Zicheng suddenly groaned.


    Number 199 asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Cheng Cheng, can you still hold on?¡± It thought that if Fang Zicheng could not hold on, it could only give him some of the life force it had painstakingly gathered over the decades.


    Fang Zicheng said softly, ¡°Call me by my name more often.¡± Hearing his name, Fang Zicheng felt like he was needed.


    Number 199 kept calling his name.


    Sometimes it called him Brother Cheng Cheng, sometimes Iron Egg Fang, and sometimes Fang Zicheng.


    The car suddenly stopped.


    Fang Zicheng heard someone walking over. Then, the trunk door opened.


    Fang Zicheng held his breath and pretended to be dead.


    The trash bag on him was opened. Fang Zicheng closed his eyes and could not feel the light. He guessed that it was night time. Someone reached under his nose and touched it. After confirming that he was not breathing, he said to hispanion, ¡°He¡¯s dead. Throw him into the trash.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s so much trash here. When someone finds out, it¡¯ll be tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The two of them lifted Fang Zicheng and threw him into the trash like they were throwing trash.


    ¡­


    Father Lu and Lu Yinxi chased after the car to the suburbs. There were too many forks and they got separated.


    It was dark and strange.


    Father Lu suggested going back, and Lu Yinxi wanted to go back too.


    She thought that she had probably heard wrongly.


    Lu Yinxi was about to leave when she heard the weak cry for help again.


    ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    Lu Yinxi¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Did you hear that, Dad!¡±


    Dad Lu asked in shock, ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Yinxi said, ¡°Fang Zicheng is asking me to save him!¡± With that, Lu Yinxi was about to run under the car when Father Lu was stunned. He quickly turned off the engine and ran after her. ¡°Yinxi, there¡¯s only one dump in front. Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Lu Yinxi said, ¡°He¡¯s right in front, Dad. I heard his voice. He¡¯s in pain and feeling terrible. He needs us!¡±


    While the two of them were arguing, they saw headlights shooting in their direction.


    Dad Lu reacted quickly and quickly pulled Lu Yinxi into his arms. The two of them fell to the ground together. After the car drove past, Dad Lu pulled Lu Yinxi up.


    Lu Yinxi said, ¡°It¡¯s that car!¡± It was the ck car that had brushed past them in the city.


    Father Lu¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He also realized that something was wrong.


    It was in the middle of the night, and this car had obviouslye to the junkyard to do something bad. Father Lu never thought that the car was Fang Zicheng¡¯s car. After all, the possibility was too low and unbelievable.


    Lu Yinxi was still begging him. ¡°Dad, can youe with me to look for him? Fang Zicheng needs us. Really, his voice is getting softer and softer!¡± Lu Yinxi felt that Fang Zicheng was about to die.


    Dad Lu gritted his teeth and nodded.


    The father and daughter jogged to the garbage dump. Dad Lu turned on the electric lights and the lights swept across the garbage dump. In front of them was an endless garbage dump. Where should they start looking?


    Father Lu did not think that they would find Fang Zicheng in the trash.


    Lu Yinxi stood beside the pile of trash and listened attentively.


    ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    ¡°Someone save me.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Kai¡­¡±


    The voice became weaker and weaker, indicating that its owner¡¯s life force was weakening.


    Lu Yinxi walked into the trash pile and ignored her father¡¯s shout behind her. Father Lu could not stand it anymore. He stomped his feet and chased after Lu Yinxi. Lu Yinxi shouted at the trash pile, ¡°Fang Zicheng, where are you!¡±


    ¡°Fang Zicheng, I¡¯m Lu Lu. Where are you? Tell me, I¡¯ll save you!¡±


    He was about to die¡­


    Fang Zicheng knew that he was about to die because he could no longer feel the pain. His brain reaction was very slow. He heard Number 199 calling his name. He called out in his heart over and over again, begging for someone to save him.


    Suddenly, Number 199 shouted sharply, ¡°Someone is here! It¡¯s that little girl!¡±


    Fang Zicheng regained consciousness. ¡°W-What?¡±


    Number 199 said, ¡°That little girl called Lu Lu is here! She¡¯s here to look for you.¡±


    How could¡­


    ¡°Fang Zicheng, where are you!¡±


    This time, Fang Zicheng also heard Lu Yinxi¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Tell me, where are you! Say something, why aren¡¯t you saying anything!¡±


    Fang Zicheng could not speak.


    Number 199 said, ¡°She seems to be able to hear your voice¡­¡± Number 199 spat and said excitedly,¡± Brother Cheng Cheng, she can hear your heart! ¡±

 Chapter 1016 - Saved

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Saved</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Zicheng understood what Number 199 meant.


    He focused and said in his heart, ¡°I was in a bag at the dump.¡±


    [I¡¯m in a bag at the dump.]


    Lu Yinxi heard Fang Zicheng¡¯s voice again.


    This time, Fang Zicheng¡¯s voice was louder than ever. Lu Yinxi could even urately tell the direction of the sound. She covered her nose to resist the stench and climbed over the pile of garbage.


    !!


    Lu Yinxi climbed for a while before stopping in front of a pile of trash. The pile of trash in front of her was two to three meters tall. It was made of trash of all colors. Lu Yinxi looked at this pile of trash and could no longer hear Fang Zicheng¡¯s voice.


    Dad Lu followed behind her.


    The father and son looked at the pile of trash in front of them. Father Lu asked Lu Yinxi, ¡°Is it here?¡±


    Lu Yinxi said, ¡°The sound disappeared here.¡±


    Father Lu felt that he had gone crazy.


    In the middle of the night, he was actually apanying his daughter to rummage through the rubbish dump. That ck sedan had just left not long ago. If Fang Zicheng was really thrown into the rubbish dump by them, he must be in the outermost part.


    Lu Yinxi was about to reach for the trash when Dad Lu stopped her. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Dad Lu quickly rummaged through the trash.


    He searched for a few minutes but could not find Fang Zicheng.


    The stench of garbage lingered around him. Dad Lu frowned and said to Lu Yinxi, ¡°Cover your nose.¡± Lu Yinxi did as she was told. However, this was a junkyard, and the air was filled with the smell of garbage. Covering his nose could not block the smell.


    Lu Yinxi watched as Dad Lu pulled down a trash bag.


    The bag rolled down, and the things inside seemed to be very heavy.


    Father Lu was stunned.


    This weight¡­


    He stared at the shape of the trash bag under him and could vaguely see a human figure inside. It should be a child¡¯s body. Dad Lu was shocked. He could not believe that his daughter had guessed correctly!


    ¡°Is it him?¡± Lu Yinxi asked her father uncertainly.


    Father Lu remained silent.


    He took a deep breath, bent down, and cut the trash bag with the mini knife on the keychain.


    With a tearing sound, the trash bag was separated.


    A child rolled out of the trash bag.


    ¡°Yinxi!¡±


    Dad Lu eximed. Lu Yinxi subconsciously pointed the shlight at the child. Only then did they see that the child¡¯s clothes were covered in blood.


    The child rolled on the ground, his back to them, his face facing down.


    Daddy Lu turned the child over and saw a familiar child¡¯s face.


    The child¡¯s face was pale, and his brows were tightly furrowed. His eyes seemed to be closed, but also seemed to be open. It was impossible to guess if he was dead or alive.


    The lightnded on Fang Zicheng¡¯s face, and his eyshes trembled. Heposed himself and saw an adult¡¯s face filled with shock and a familiar cute little face in the light.


    The girl looked at him with a afraid and sad expression. ¡°Fang Zicheng, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have been fierce to you in the afternoon. I¡¯m sorry, I camete. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Yinxi cried with snot and tears. She always felt that it was her fault that Fang Zicheng had gone missing.


    Fang Zicheng looked at the father and daughter deeply, and some of his consciousness that he had forcefully leftpletely disappeared.


    ¡°Fang Zicheng!¡± Unable to wake Fang Zicheng up, Lu Yinxi asked Dad Lu in a panic, ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡±


    Dad Lu quickly stretched out his finger and checked under Fang Zicheng¡¯s nose. There was still heat. He said, ¡°He¡¯s still breathing!¡± Carrying Fang Zicheng, Dad Lu said to Lu Yinxi, ¡°Follow me. He needs resuscitation.¡±


    The father and daughter stumbled out of the dump.


    Sitting on the motorcycle, Lu Yinxi did as her father had taught her. She called the police and an ambnce.


    Binjiang City was not congested at night. There were fewer cars than during the day.


    They had just entered the suburbs of Binjiang City when they saw the ambnce waiting.


    Father Lu ced Fang Zicheng in the ambnce and the father and daughter got into the car. They watched as the doctor stopped the bleeding for Fang Zicheng in the car. The nurse called and instructed the hospital to prepare for emergency surgery.


    Lu Yinxi sat beside Father Lu and stared nkly at the nurse who cut open Fang Zicheng¡¯s clothes, revealing the bloody wound on his abdomen.


    Her eyes were suddenly covered.


    Lu Yinxi heard her father say, ¡°Yinxi, don¡¯t look.¡±


    Lu Yinxi¡¯s breathing was very heavy.


    Her face turned pale.


    Finally, they arrived at the hospital.


    The moment the car door opened, Fang Zicheng carried Lu Yinxi out of the car. Father Lu also carried Lu Yinxi out of the car. Father Lu ced Lu Yinxi on the ground. Lu Yinxi stood up and looked up to see Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng standing in front of her.


    Fang Yusheng thanked the father and daughter solemnly before turning to follow the doctor into the hospital.


    Qiao Jiusheng also cried and thanked Lu Yinxi.


    The father and daughter followed Qiao Jiusheng into the hospital. They took the elevator to the operating theater. In the elevator, Qiao Jiusheng stood alone in a corner, covering her face and crying. Father Lu was a little embarrassed and did not know how tofort Qiao Jiusheng.


    Lu Yinxi found a packet of tissues in her small pocket and handed it to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Auntie, wipe your tears.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng wiped her tears with the back of her hand and looked down at the small hand holding the tissue in front of her. She realized that Lu Yinxi¡¯s fingers were stained with some leftovers. Qiao Jiusheng took the tissue and wiped her eyes before asking Lu Yinxi, ¡°Moose, where did you find Iron Egg?¡±


    Lu Yinxi¡¯s name came from Moose Yinxi. After Qiao Jiusheng found out about this, every time she saw Lu Yinxi, she would call her Moose.


    Lu Yinxi lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡°The dump.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression froze.


    She looked up and saw Dad Lu nodding.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart ached, and her eyes, which had just been wiped clean, started to cry again.


    ¡­


    When the three of them walked out of the elevator, they did not see Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng and Fang Zicheng had the same blood type. He went into the room to transfuse his blood. Qiao Jiusheng stared at the operating theater for a long time and sniffed a few times before she finally calmed down.


    Qiao Jiusheng called her family and informed them before squatting at the entrance of the operating theater with her phone.


    Lu Yinxi held Dad Lu¡¯s hand and stood aside. Her pink lips were tightly pursed, and she looked a little sad.


    Not long after, Lisa and the rest arrived. Even Fang Taoran and Aunt Jin rushed over. Firstly, the well-mannered grandfather held Daddy Lu¡¯s hand tightly and thanked him profusely.


    Father Lu was at a loss. Facing the Fang family¡¯s gratitude, Father Lu only said over and over again that there was no need to thank him. It was only right¡­


    After an unknown period of time, some more people rushed over.


    Lu Yinxi did not know those people.


    This surgerysted for more than four hours.


    Lu Yinxi had fallen asleep in her father¡¯s arms. Suddenly, she was pushed by her father. Lu Yinxi woke up, her vision still blurry and she looked like she had not woken up.

 Chapter 1017 - His conceit harmed the child

    <h4>Chapter 1017: His conceit harmed the child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Father Lu said, ¡°Cheng Cheng is out.¡±


    Lu Yinxi was awake.


    She followed all the adults to the ICU ward in confusion.


    They stood at the door and listened to the doctor tell Fang Zicheng¡¯s parents about the things to take note of. The doctor spoke for a long time before leaving. After the doctor left, Qiao Jiusheng hugged Fang Yusheng and sobbed softly.


    Lu Yinxi watched them hug with tears of joy.


    !!


    Lu Yinxi pulled Father Lu¡¯s hand.


    Father Lu looked down at Lu Yinxi. Lu Yinxi asked her father, ¡°Could Fang Zicheng be dead?¡±


    Dad Lu patted her head and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Lu Yinxi was finally relieved.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    After confirming that Fang Zicheng¡¯s life was fine, Father Lu nned to go home with Lu Yinxi. Fang Yusheng let go of Qiao Jiusheng and said to Father Lu, ¡°Boss Lu, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with sincere gratitude.


    Dad Lu did not reject him.


    Fang Yusheng personally sent the father and daughter off. When they went downstairs, Father Lu deliberately walked slower. Fang Yusheng had just donated blood to Fang Zicheng, and his body was a little weak now. His face was pale, and his already slightly pale skin looked even paler.


    Even so, Fang Yusheng still insisted on sending them out of the hospital.


    These two people were their son¡¯s benefactors. They were worthy of his treatment.


    When they went downstairs, Father Lu told them how they found Fang Zicheng. Fang Yusheng was surprised.


    Fang Yusheng thought about how Iron Egg was a little unusual with the others. Perhaps he could send a voice transmission to others in a dangerous moment. Fang Yusheng touched Lu Yinxi¡¯s head and said to her, ¡°Thank you so much, Moose. Moose, how should Uncle thank you?¡±


    Lu Yinxi¡¯s face turned red from excitement after being touched by such a good-looking uncle.


    She hid behind Dad Lu¡¯s legs in embarrassment and whispered, ¡°No, no need to thank me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chuckled.


    The three of them walked out of the elevator with Fang Yusheng following behind them. When they reached the entrance, Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°Boss Lu, do you still remember the license te number of that car?¡±


    Boss Lu looked at Fang Yusheng deeply before saying, ¡°I remember.¡±


    Boss Lu told Fang Yusheng the license te number and pulled his daughter back.


    At this moment, the sky was still dark.


    Fang Yusheng turned around and went upstairs alone. He sent the license te number to the police in charge through a message. Then, he leaned against the elevator and heaved a long sigh of relief. Fang Yusheng rubbed his face hard before he dared to believe that his eldest son had really been saved.


    Fang Yusheng returned to the ICU ward and saw that everyone was still there.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s matter was very big. Almost half of the influential families in Binjiang City knew about the disappearance of the Fang family¡¯s eldest son. Everyone was paying attention to the progress of the matter, and the news that Fang Zicheng had been found quickly spread.


    After Fang Zicheng finished the surgery, Fang Yu¡¯an and Fang Qingyun¡¯s families all came. No one came to Fang Pingjun¡¯s house. Fang Pingjun was not feeling well, so Liu Yu had to take care of him at home. Fang Yupei had gone overseas a few days ago.


    Fang Yusheng said to Fang Yu¡¯an and his aunt¡¯s family, ¡°Cheng Cheng is fine. It¡¯s been hard on everyone tonight. Dad, bring Aunt and the rest to breakfast. Ah Sheng and I will stay here to apany Cheng Cheng.¡±


    Chi Baoguang nodded. He looked up at Fang Zicheng through the visitation window before leaving with Fang Qingyun, Fang Yu¡¯an, and the rest. Since Lisa refused to leave, she insisted on staying.


    In the end, only Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng, and Lisa were left in the hospital.


    The hospital Fang Zicheng was in was not Deep Sea Hospital, but Binjiang City¡¯s Fifth People¡¯s Hospital. It was the closest to the dump. The three of them looked silently at the small figure lying on the bed in the ward.


    Lisa sobbed. She pressed the corners of her eyes. For the first time, this elegant woman became a shrew and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t let me know who did it. I must kill that bastard!¡±


    Her words expressed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s thoughts.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the silent Fang Yusheng and felt that he had an answer.


    As if their hearts were connected, Fang Yusheng suddenly turned to look at her. The couple looked at each other and realized that the other had something to say. Qiao Jiusheng suddenly held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Shall we talk?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lisa could tell that the two of them had something to say, so she said, ¡°You guys go eat something too. I¡¯ll stay here.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng left hand in hand.


    After turning a corner, they entered the tform of the stairs. Fang Yusheng sat down on the cold stairs. Qiao Jiusheng imitated him and sat down beside him.


    ¡°Boss Lu still remembers the license te number.¡± Fang Yusheng saw Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s confused expression and exined, ¡°The car that dragged Cheng Cheng away.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± Qiao Jiusheng suddenly asked.


    Fang Yusheng pursed his lips and remained silent.


    His silence was an agreement.


    Qiao Jiusheng knew the answer in his heart. Like him, she had a suspect in her heart. Qiao Jiusheng tucked all the long hair on her forehead behind her head. She licked her dry lips and said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s Uncle?¡±


    Something rippled in Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw it.


    She sneered and said softly, ¡°When will revengest?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Fang Yusheng said.


    Qiao Jiusheng was stunned.


    ¡°Why did you say sorry?¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked at the white wall in front of her and did not look straight at Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng looked at her and med himself. Fang Yusheng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t handle Fang Yukang¡¯s matter well. I could have told the police that Fang Yukang was going to escape from the country and let the police investigate the truth and convict him. But I was too arrogant and self-righteous.¡±


    When Qi Bufan brought people to the airport and openly captured Fang Yukang in front of Liu Yu, he had nted a time bomb. Yesterday, this time bomb had finally exploded.


    Fang Yusheng looked guilty.


    God knew how much he med himself when he realized that Fang Zicheng was missing and that there was no result from searching for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Sheng. My arrogance harmed the child.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to cry.


    Her eyes looked around, and her eyes gradually turned red. Qiao Jiusheng said in pain, ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. It¡¯s just that thinking that these things happened to Cheng Cheng because of your carelessness. I feel terrible.¡± She hammered her chest and said, ¡°I feel a little ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Can you understand my feelings?¡± Qiao Jiusheng grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm tightly and asked him, ¡°Yusheng, can you understand my feelings? I¡¯m not ming you. I just feel terrible. I know I shouldn¡¯t and can¡¯t me you, but I can¡¯t help but want to me you¡­¡±

 Chapter 1018 - Her Best Look

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Her Best Look</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng hugged Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Other than apologizing, Fang Yusheng had nothing else to say.


    Fang Yusheng had already suffered the consequences. He could not change the past. The only thing he could do was do everything well in the future. He would definitely not nt hidden dangers like when dealing with Fang Yukang.


    !!


    When Chi Baoguang returned from breakfast, he stayed here to guard Fang Zicheng while Lisa, Qiao Jiusheng, and the rest went to eat. The three of them were not picky and ate breakfast in the hospital¡¯s canteen.


    Fang Yusheng had just waited for his breakfast when his phone rang.


    It was a call from the police, informing him that they had found the person who kidnapped Fang Zicheng. Fang Yusheng did not bother to eat and went to the police station alone.


    Unexpectedly, the people who kidnapped Fang Zicheng were two very simple-looking men.


    Upon seeing Fang Yusheng, the police officer surnamed Liu, who was in charge of this missing person case, grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm excitedly and told him, ¡°Mr. Fang, we really gained a lot this time!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was a little vexed. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Officer Liu said, ¡°This time, we actually caught a child trafficking gang by chance!¡±


    Fang Yusheng was shocked. ¡°They¡¯re human traffickers?¡±


    ¡°Yes, in the past few years, there have been dozens of cases of missing children in the country. We caught the two of them this morning and found two physically disabled children at their residence. After investigating, we found out that they were actually a criminal gang who kidnapped children!¡±


    ¡°Their method of kidnapping children is the same as the disappearance of the noble young master. This criminal gang specially sets traps in public to kidnap those alone children.¡±


    When Fang Yusheng heard this, he was furious.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, and they¡¯re human traffickers, why would they kill my child and not sell him?¡±


    Officer Liu¡¯s expression froze. He said angrily, ¡°This time, someone found them and spent a lot of money to hire them to kidnap and kill the young master.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Officer Liu¡¯s expression was a little serious.


    Fang Yusheng asked again, ¡°Who is it!¡±


    Officer Liu said, ¡°They said that the person who gave them the money was a man. We¡¯ve already found out that man¡¯s identity. His name is Liu Long.¡±


    Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Liu Long?¡± He knew a man called Liu Long¡­


    ¡°We also found out that he¡¯s rted to Mr. Fang¡¯s uncle¡¯s family.¡± Officer Liu stared at Fang Yusheng and said, ¡°He¡¯s your aunt¡¯s brother.¡±


    As expected¡­


    Fang Yusheng sighed and said, ¡°He¡¯s not the mastermind. Liu Long doesn¡¯t have money and doesn¡¯t have the ability to find someone to do such a thing.¡±


    Officer Liu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but we found out that Liu Long¡¯s personal bank ount had a huge transfer of three million yuan some time ago. The sender was¡­¡±


    ¡°Liu Yu.¡±


    ¡­


    At Fang Lao¡¯s house.


    Early in the morning, Fang Pingjun was pushed to the courtyard by Liu Yu to bask in the sun.


    The morning sun of March shone warmly on his body. Fang Ping stared at the Chinese roses blooming in the small garden in front of him and felt calm.


    ¡°Old Fang, let¡¯s eat breakfast in the courtyard, okay?¡±


    Liu Yu looked very good today. The white long-sleeved tight dress wrapped her still charming body tightly. She was wearing high heels. When she bent down to pour tea for Fang Pingjun, her hips were perky and very seductive.


    Fang Pingjun¡¯s gazended on Liu Yu¡¯s back and buttocks.


    He looked down at his legs, his eyes darkening.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat here.¡± He hid the disappointment in his heart and sounded calm.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Liu Yu personally brought the breakfast over.


    There was porridge, steamed pumpkin cake she made, fried eggs, and milk to nourish her body. Fang Ping stared at the breakfast and then at Liu Yu. Only then did he realize that Liu Yu had actually put on makeup and jewelry. She looked especially beautiful and noble.


    In his impression, Liu Yu had not put on makeup since Fang Yukang was imprisoned.


    ¡°Is today a special day?¡± Fang Pingjun did not remember anything special about today. It was not her birthday or their wedding anniversary. Why was she dressed so formally?


    Liu Yu¡¯s smile deepened.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s not any special festival today.¡±


    Fang Ping asked, ¡°Then why do you look so good in it?¡±


    Liu Yu suddenly looked up at him with a smile in her eyes.


    In an instant, Fang Pingjun seemed to see the young Liu Yu. When they first met, Liu Yu was a small celebrity who came to theirpany to interview for a role. She was not stunning, but she looked especially good when she smiled.


    Her smile could soothe the impetuousness in his heart.


    Fang Ping was stunned.


    Liu Yu¡¯s family background was ordinary. She was originally an artiste from Fang Pingjun¡¯s entertainmentpany. Marrying Fang Pingjun was also out of her league.


    Liu Yu chuckled and asked Fang Pingjun, ¡°Do you also think I look good like this?¡±


    Fang Ping nodded.


    Liu Yu was still smiling, but there seemed to be tears flickering in her eyes. She said, ¡°I want to show you my best appearance.¡±


    Fang Ping frowned. There was clearly nothing wrong with what she said, but Fang Pingjun felt a little uneasy. He felt that Liu Yu¡¯s words were a little inauspicious.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Liu Yu turned Fang Pingjun¡¯s wheelchair around and let him face the small table.


    Fang Ping picked up his chopsticks and ate his breakfast slowly. Liu Yu took the scissors and walked to the small garden to cut a handful of beautiful Chinese roses. Liu Yu shaved off the Chinese roses and removed the extra leaves.


    She carried a pure white porcin vase and inserted the red Chinese roses.


    Liu Yu was very careful. Fang Pingjun asionally looked at her and felt that Liu Yu was a little unusual today. He was about to ask Liu Yu what was going on today when he saw Liu Yu put down the scissors in her hand and say, ¡°I heard that Fang Yusheng¡¯s eldest son went missing yesterday.¡±


    Fang Pingjun stayed at home every day and did not know about this.


    He was immediately distracted.


    Fang Ping asked, ¡°What happened? Did you find her?¡±


    Liu Yu ced the third Chinese roses into the vase.


    She admired her flower arrangement and smiled as she answered Fang Pingjun¡¯s question. She said, ¡°I found him. I only heard that the child was stabbed. He¡¯s been saved now, but he¡¯s still staying in the ICU ward. We have to observe him for a while.¡±


    Fang Ping frowned when he heard this. ¡°Who did it?¡±


    Liu Yu said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Fang Ping said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a broken leg and couldn¡¯t go out, I would have suspected that I did it.¡± However, he knew that it was not him. He could find someone to kill Qiao Jiusheng and the unborn child because Qiao Jiusheng was someone else¡¯s daughter after all. Fang Taoran was not born at that time, and he had no feelings for the mother and daughter.


    Fang Ping said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a broken leg and couldn¡¯t go out, I would have suspected that I did it.¡± However, he knew that it was not him. He could find someone to kill Qiao Jiusheng and the unborn child because Qiao Jiusheng was someone else¡¯s daughter after all. Fang Taoran was not born at that time, and he had no feelings for the mother and daughter.

 Chapter 1019 - How Can You Live Without Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1019: How Can You Live Without Me?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Liu Yu blinked at him and said, ¡°Guess who?¡±


    Fang Ping was a little angry and could not help but scold Liu Yu. ¡°How would I know! I didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    Liu Yu fell silent.


    Fang Pingjun continued to eat. After Liu Yu finished arranging the flowers, she sat down on a chair. She ced the bottle of flowers in the middle of the table. Fang Pingjun felt that the flowers this time were especially unique, so he took a few more nces.


    ¡°Actually, you know that person too,¡± Liu Yu suddenly said.


    !!


    Fang Ping was stunned.


    He was stunned for a few seconds before understanding what Liu Yu meant. He put down his chopsticks and wiped his lips. He asked Liu Yu, ¡°You¡¯re saying that I know the person who hurt Cheng Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Yu¡¯s tone was especially firm.


    ¡°You know who the other party is?¡± Fang Pingjun¡¯s expression changed slightly and he questioned her, ¡°How did you know who it was?¡±


    Liu Yu asked him, ¡°Old Fang, guess how I found out.¡±


    Fang Ping¡¯s expression was unfathomable, and many thoughts shed across his mind. No one could guess the identity of the real culprit, but Liu Yu said that she knew. There were only two possibilities. Firstly, she had unintentionally found out the truth. Secondly, she was the real culprit!


    Thisst thought made Fang Pingjun break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er.¡± Fang Pingjun called her name, his voice trembling. He saw that Liu Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Fang Pingjun was stunned, and the blood on his face faded.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er¡­¡± Fang Pingjun found it unbelievable.¡± What did you do! ¡±


    Upon hearing these two words, Liu Yu copsed and cried.


    Fang Pingjun watched this scene in a daze. His hands that were resting on the armrest of the chair were trembling. What else did Fang Pingjun not understand? He felt his vision darken and was about to faint.


    Fang Ping took a few deep breaths to calm himself down before asking Liu Yu in an unbelievable tone, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    Liu Yu sobbed before saying, ¡°I hate it. I saw you unable to sleep all day and night. I heard you crying alone in the middle of the night¡­¡± Liu Yu hammered her chest and used all her strength.¡± Old Fang, my heart hurts! Fang Yusheng is not human. He made our family suffer¡­¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t touch Cheng Cheng! With my oue, how dare you touch Cheng Cheng? Are you stupid!¡±


    Fang Pingjun was angry and afraid, and his tone was filled with despair.


    Liu Yu could not answer. She was like a stubborn donkey. She said, ¡°He caused my family to suffer so much. I have to bite him even if I have to risk my life! Didn¡¯t he praise his boss for being smart every time he met someone!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy his pride and let Fang Yusheng understand that not everyone can be touched by him! He really thinks that he can cover the sky with one hand!¡±


    When Fang Ping heard Liu Yu¡¯s words, he felt even more despair.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He looked up at the sky. The morning sun was warm, but he felt cold all over.


    ¡°Old Tang!¡± Fang Pingjun called the butler over.


    The butler rushed over and asked Fang Pingjun, ¡°Sir, what instructions do you have?¡±


    ¡°Get someone to pack Madam¡¯s things. Madam is going overseas soon!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the butler was surprised, but he still did as he was told. Liu Yu did not agree. She roared at Fang Pingjun, ¡°I¡¯m not going! I don¡¯t want to go overseas. I don¡¯t want to leave you! I don¡¯t want Yu Pei either!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡± Fang Ping said. ¡°I¡¯m protecting you. If you don¡¯t leave quickly, I might not be able to protect you either.¡±


    Liu Yu refused to leave.


    The butler packed her things and ced them in the living room. He even bought a ne ticket. Fang Pingjun ordered the butler and helpers to escort Liu Yu to the airport. Liu Yu was pulled out of the door by the butler. She looked at Fang Pingjun, who was holding his walking stick and standing alone in the living room. Her heart ached so much that she could not breathe.


    ¡°Old Fang! Old Fang, I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m not leaving! Even if I die, I won¡¯t leave!¡± Liu Yu struggled with all her might and even bit the butler.


    Fang Pingjun saw it and shouted, ¡°Old Tang, bring her into the car!¡±


    ¡°Fang Pingjun! I hate you! I hate you!¡±


    As Liu Yu scolded Fang Pingjun, the butler and helpers worked together to push her into the car. The car door was closed, and Liu Yu could not even open the door. She mmed the car window hard and cried hoarsely, ¡°Pingjun, how are you going to live if I leave! How are you going to live if I leave!¡±


    When Fang Ping heard Liu Yu¡¯s words, he could not help but turn around.


    He heard the sound of the car whistle leaving. Gradually, he could not even hear Liu Yu¡¯s voice.


    If Liu Yu left, she would probably nevere back. At the thought that he might never see her again, Fang Pingjun could not help but feel sad. When they were young, they had also loved passionately, butter on, their love faded into the trivialities of life.


    Fang Pingjun still loved Liu Yu. When he was young, his love for her was a pot of boiling water in the winter, so hot that it scalded his hands. Now, he still loved her. This love was more like soy milk and water. It apanied each other and was faint even when they were separated. It was only when they were together that it was fragrant.


    But now, he had personally sent his soy milk away.


    Fang Pingjun supported himself with his walking stick and slowly turned around. He stared at the open door, his lips trembling. An inaudible call came from his mouth¡ª


    ¡°Yu¡¯er¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Liu Yu¡¯s car drove out of the house. The butler persuaded Liu Yu, ¡°Madam, you should listen to Sir¡¯s arrangements. Sir will never harm you.¡±


    Liu Yu sat in the back row with her knees together and her feet on the car cushion. She hugged her knees with her hands and ced her head on them, sobbing non-stop. She cried and said, ¡°Old Fang only has one leg now and can¡¯t move easily. If I¡¯m not by his side, what will happen to him?¡±


    ¡°He likes my supper. Even the chef can¡¯t make it taste like that. He¡¯ll be hungry tonight.¡±


    ¡°He likes to drink the tea I make. Even if it doesn¡¯t taste good, he said that after getting used to that taste, it¡¯s hard to get used to another taste¡­¡±


    Speaking of everything in life, Liu Yu¡¯s soft sobs turned into loud cries.


    The butler felt upset when he heard this.


    To be honest, Fang Pingjun and Liu Yu were considered good bosses. Unfortunately, the son they raised was useless. The butler sighed in his heart. If Fang Yukang could make a name for himself, this family would definitely be a very happy family of four.


    The car made a turn and was about to reach the entrance of this high-end vi district.


    Creak¡ª


    The car suddenly stopped.


    Liu Yu¡¯s head knocked forward and hit the back of the leather car in the driver¡¯s seat. The butler and driver both knocked forward. They had fastened their seatbelts and were safe.


    Liu Yu rubbed her forehead and asked the driver, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The driver said in a panic, ¡°Fang¡­ Fang Yusheng¡­¡±


    Liu Yu¡¯s heart sank. She tilted her body and saw the Cayenne car parked in front of the car from between the two seats. Fang Yusheng was wearing a ck suit and was leaning against the front of the car. His green eyes stared at their car expressionlessly.


    Seeing Fang Yusheng, Liu Yu¡¯s heart was like dead ashes and filled with despair.

 Chapter 1020

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Rtionship</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Hearing the sound of a car approaching, Fang Pingjun suddenly looked up in surprise.


    Who was here?


    He had never thought that it was not someone who hade, but the butler and the rest who had returned. Fang Pingjun stood up with his walking stick and had just taken a few steps towards the door when he saw the butler and the rest walking in from the entrance.


    Fang Ping was stunned for a moment. Then, he became furious. He scolded the butler, ¡°Why are you back! Didn¡¯t I ask you to send Madam away!¡±


    The butler¡¯s lips moved. After a long time, he said, ¡°Sir, Young Master Fang Yusheng is here.¡±


    Fang Ping¡¯s expression froze.


    He looked up mechanically and saw Fang Yusheng standing at the back of this group. Beside Fang Yusheng stood hisckey, Qi Bufan. Fang Pingjun¡¯s gaze shifted and he saw Liu Yu standing in front of Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Ping took a deep breath. He epted his fate.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve found your way here, it seems like you won¡¯t be able to leave today.¡± Fang Pingjun looked straight into Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes. Fang Yusheng also looked at him. The uncle and nephew were at odds again.


    At this point, there was no need to hide anything.


    Fang Yusheng called out in a deep voice, ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Fang Pingjun¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. After a while, he replied in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Fang Yusheng, don¡¯t call me Uncle. I can¡¯t afford to.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze froze. He suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°Uncle is my uncle. I can¡¯t lose my etiquette.¡±


    Fang Pingjun seemed to have heard a joke and did not look at him at all.


    Fang Yusheng smiled and looked at Liu Yu in front of him. He smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence. I happened to meet Aunt when I came.¡± The smile on his face did not reach his eyes, which were cold. He asked again, ¡°Where is Aunt going?¡±


    Although Fang Yusheng was asking Liu Yu, his gaze was on Fang Pingjun.


    At this point, Fang Pingjun was actually fearless. He snorted in disdain and replied to Fang Yusheng, ¡°An honest person doesn¡¯t resort to insinuations. Fang Yusheng, stop acting with me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome facepletely disappeared. The bright colors in his eyes were instantly reced by darkness. ¡°Uncle, what do you mean by this?¡± Fang Yusheng was still pretending to be confused.


    Fang Ping said, ¡°I did it.¡±


    Liu Yu widened her eyes. ¡°Old Fang!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fang Ping scolded her and looked at Fang Yusheng. He said, ¡°Yusheng, I¡¯ve let you down. Whether it¡¯s paying with my life or going through the legal procedures, I admit it.¡±


    ¡°Yusheng doesn¡¯t understand what Uncle is saying.¡± Fang Yusheng was still acting. He acted like he really didn¡¯t know anything and asked Fang Pingjun, ¡°Please tell me clearly, Uncle. What did you do?¡±


    Fang Ping gripped his walking stick tightly with his right hand and admitted through gritted teeth, ¡°I was the one who plotted to kidnap Cheng Cheng.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at Fang Pingjun even more deeply.


    No matter what this person had done, he was not an absolute evil person. Thinking about the cause and effect of these troubling matters, Fang Yusheng felt depressed. Fang Pingjun clearly nned to take all the me.


    It was said that when a disaster struck, couples would fly separately. Not every couple was like this.


    ¡°Uncle, stop it. I know the truth.¡± Fang Yusheng walked out from behind the group and walked to Fang Pingjun step by step. The uncle and nephew stood facing each other, their gazes firm.


    They all had something they cared about, something they had to protect, and something that they could not touch.


    In the end, Fang Yushengpromised. ¡°Uncle, emigrate with Aunt.¡±


    Fang Ping¡¯s eyes widened.


    Liu Yu, who was in the crowd, was also stunned.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fang Pingjun seemed to not believe Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, and Liu Yu¡¯s eyes became incredulous.


    In their hearts, Fang Yusheng was a snake and scorpion who looked kind. He did things mercilessly and was a person who did not acknowledge his feelings. ording to Fang Pingjun¡¯s understanding of Fang Yusheng, he should be here to take Liu Yu¡¯s life today.


    But what did he say?


    He had actually decided to let them off.


    Fang Pingjun and Liu Yu suspected that they were hallucinating.


    Fang Yusheng could not be so easy to talk to.


    Seeing the man¡¯s shock, Fang Yusheng sighed silently in his heart. He said, ¡°Uncle needs to recuperate now. Why don¡¯t you go overseas and find a ce with a good environment and air to retire in? I think New Zend is good. Uncle, emigrate overseas with Aunt.¡± After a pause, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Don¡¯te back for the rest of your life.¡±


    He was afraid that when Fang Pingjun and the rest returned, he would not be able to help but take revenge on them.


    He had never been a magnanimous person. He was the one who would take revenge. Fang Pingjun had hurt his children. Just because he could let them off this time did not mean that he could let them off every time.


    With that, Fang Yusheng turned around and walked out.


    Fang Ping and Liu Yu looked at each other suspiciously.


    They really doubted Fang Yusheng¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Why?¡± Fang Ping questioned Fang Yusheng. ¡°Why did you let us off?¡±


    Fang Yusheng had already reached the door. When he heard this question, he stopped in his tracks, as if he was thinking about Fang Pingjun¡¯s question. After a moment, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°You¡¯re my father¡¯s brother after all.¡±


    Fang Yusheng still remembered that when he was young, his grandfather always mentioned his uncle to him, saying how mischievous and likable his uncle was. He did not only want to give Chi Baoguang face, but also because of his rtionship with Old Master Fang.


    Just as Chi Baoguang had thought, Old Master Fang brought Chi Baoguang back for adoption out of kindness. Fang Pingjue deserved it. It was not Fang Yusheng¡¯s fault that he was bitten to death by his own son. However, Fang Yusheng could not tell if Fang Pingjun was right or wrong.


    He could not bear to kill his grandfather¡¯s only son.


    The old man would probably be disappointed underground.


    There was something else that Fang Yusheng did not say. Actually, in his heart, he was still protecting this uncle. After all, back then, everyone despised him and hit him when he was down. Only his uncle would stand up and persuade him when he was beaten up.


    Fang Yusheng remembered all those years of kindness.


    However, Fang Yusheng did not think that he had done anything wrong regarding Fang Yukang. Fang Yukang hadmitted a crime himself, but he had caused Fang Yusheng to be misunderstood and almost been beaten up by Chi Baoguang. Fang Yusheng was petty, so he naturally would not let Fang Yukang off.


    However, just because he did not have any feelings for Fang Yukang did not mean that he did not have any feelings for Fang Pingjun. Otherwise, after finding out that Fang Pingjun was the real culprit who hurt Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Pingjun would not only lose a leg, but also a life.

 Chapter 1021

    <h4>Chapter 1021: It Doesn¡¯t Hurt</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Of course, the reason why Fang Yusheng decided to let Liu Yu and Fang Pingjun off was because of Qiao Jiusheng. What Qiao Jiusheng had said this morning was like a sharp knife cutting his flesh.


    Ah Sheng was ming him.


    All kinds of reasons made Fang Yusheng unable to be ruthless to Liu Yu.


    ¡°Move away as soon as possible.¡± Fang Yusheng really left without looking back this time.


    Fang Pingjun remained silent for a long time as he watched Fang Yusheng leave.


    After escaping death, Liu Yu revealed an excited expression. Her calves were still trembling. She slowly walked to Fang Pingjun and grabbed his hand. She asked him, ¡°Old Fang, when are we going overseas?¡±


    Fang Ping lowered his eyes and looked at thend he had lived in for more than fifty years.


    ¡°As soon as possible,¡± he said.


    Liu Yu asked again, ¡°Then should we inform Yu Pei?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go overseas together and bring Yupei along.¡± Fang Pingjun understood his child¡¯s personality well. He did not dare to leave Fang Yupei alone in the country. If he left her alone, she might cause new trouble.


    Only at this moment did Fang Ping feel deep regret. He hated himself for being busy with work when he was young and neglecting his children, causing both children to grow crooked and unable to be turned back.


    He had already lost a child. He could not lose hisst child.


    Liu Yu agreed.


    She waited for her trembling body to return to normal before picking up the phone and calling Fang Yupei, who was overseas, to inform them of the imminent immigration.


    ¡­


    Qi Bufan and Fang Yusheng got into the car.


    Qi Bufan drove while Fang Yusheng sat in the front passenger seat.


    On the way home, Qi Bufan asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will bite back if you let them go?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not exin.


    There were some things that did not need to be exined. Fang Pingjun was never a bad person. The time he hurt Qiao Jiusheng was also because he was forced into a corner. This time, Liu Yu had done such a thing because she was blinded by hatred.


    Fang Yusheng gave them ast resort. Fang Pingjun was also an old fox. He could tell the pros and cons.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s mind was filled with Fang Zicheng.


    ¡°During the few hoursst night, I really felt like I was in hell,¡± Fang Yusheng said to himself, not expecting Qi Bufan to answer him. He said, ¡°Actually, when I found out that Cheng Cheng was kidnapped, I guessed that the murderer might be my uncle¡¯s family. In the few hours that I couldn¡¯t find Cheng Cheng, I kept thinking that if Cheng Cheng really died or if we really couldn¡¯t find him, what would happen between Ah Sheng and me? How could I face Kai Kai and Ran Ran?¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Bufan felt upset and said, ¡°Cheng Cheng has been found.¡± So those scary thoughts were unnecessary.


    ¡°Yes, he was found.¡±


    Someone had left a box of cigarettes in the car. Fang Yusheng held the box and his eyes were filled with fear. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to have found him.¡± However, behind the blessing were 9,999 misfortunes.


    How lucky could one be?


    Fang Yusheng was very grateful to Boss Lu¡¯s family. When Fang Zicheng was discharged, he would definitely bring him to visit and thank him personally. ¡°Bufan, apany me to Chang¡¯an Temple in the afternoon.¡±


    Qi Bufan looked at Fang Yusheng a few more times.


    Before knowing Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng lived a tough life bathing in incense. He was just short of shaving his head. If he shaved his brown hair, he would really be a Buddha for the rest of his life.


    However, at that time, Fang Yusheng did not really believe in Buddhism. Qi Bufan understood Fang Yusheng¡¯s actions. He was just bored and could not find anything to pursue, so he blindly believed in Buddhism.


    Therefore, Qi Bufan was surprised when he heard Fang Yusheng say that he was going to the temple in the afternoon.


    ¡°To burn incense?¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°To pay respects to Buddha and Bodhisattva.¡±


    At noon, Fang Yusheng went to the hospital to see Fang Zicheng.


    Fang Zicheng was already awake. He was lying alone in the ICU ward. He turned his head and stared at Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng outside the window. Qiao Jiusheng asked him if it hurt outside the door, not knowing if Fang Zicheng heard her.


    The child¡¯s exquisite face was pale from excessive blood loss. He stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips carefully and guessed what she was asking, so he replied with two words.


    Didn¡¯t hurt.


    Seeing him speak, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng felt terrible.


    The wound was so deep and he had lost so much blood. How could he not be in pain! Qiao Jiusheng endured the pain in her heart and stared at Fang Zicheng for a while. Later on, Fang Zicheng turned his head away from her and Qiao Jiusheng walked to the wall.


    She leaned back against the wall and bit her lip, suppressing an ufortable cry.


    Other thanpany and hugs, Fang Yusheng could not give Qiao Jiusheng anyfort.


    In the afternoon, Fang Yusheng went home to take a shower and asked Qi Bufan to drive him to Chang¡¯an Temple. Chang¡¯an Temple was the most famous temple in Binjiang City. It was filled with incense and visitors all year round.


    Fang Yusheng bought some candles at the foot of the mountain and climbed up the mountain with Qi Bufan.


    There were a total of 18 Buddhas in the temple. From the moment Fang Yusheng entered the temple, he had to pay respects to Buddha. There were really too many devotees paying respects to Buddha, and Fang Yusheng could not squeeze to the front at all. When he paid respects to Buddha, his knees would kneel on the ground every time. When he kowtowed, his forehead would knock on the cold floor, making three shocking bangs.


    Qi Bufan pressed his palms together and bowed to Buddha before looking down at the pious Fang Yusheng.


    He did not stop Fang Yusheng.


    After paying respects to all the Buddhas, the sky was almost dark. A few strands of Fang Yusheng¡¯s long hair hung down. The brown hair was stuck to his forehead and was slightly messy. Qi Bufan handed Fang Yusheng a tissue. ¡°Wipe your forehead.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s forehead turned red.


    Fang Yusheng wiped his hands and donated some money to the merit box. The master sitting behind the table asked him to write down his family¡¯s names. Fang Yusheng took the pen and solemnly wrote down the family¡¯s names.


    He did not know if the Buddha¡¯s spirit was effective. He was only asking forfort.


    Qi Bufan also put money into the merit box. He took the pen from Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and wrote his name on the merit book. After stopping, Qi Bufan turned around and walked out. Fang Yusheng looked at the name Qi Bufan wrote. There was only one name on it¡ª


    Dai Chukong.


    On the way down the mountain, Fang Yusheng asked Qi Bufan, ¡°Why did you write your daughter¡¯s name?¡±


    Qi Bufan smiled and said, ¡°Just like Sir, I also want the child to be safe and happy.¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at his serious face and shook his head.


    ¡°That child is just too stubborn.¡± Fang Yusheng patted Qi Bufan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°No matter what your choice is, I support you.¡±

 Chapter 1022

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Gay</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qi Bufan suddenly said, ¡°Perhaps that choice will make me lose my only child and be a lonely person.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, I have many rooms at home. At most, you cane and apany us when you¡¯re old.¡±


    Qi Bufan¡¯s smile faded.


    He suddenly recalled the first day he met Fang Yusheng. At that time, he was working at the construction site and basked in the sun every day. He only earned 200 yuan after working hard.


    The summer was hot. After receiving his sry that day, he went to the supermarket with a few colleagues at the construction site to buy ice cream and cold beer.


    After paying the bill, they carried their things out. Just as they reached the entrance of the supermarket, they saw a handsome man in sunsses crossing the road with a cane. He walked towards them and was really good-looking.


    Qi Bufan had never been a person who loved beauty, but when he first saw Fang Yusheng, he stared at his face for a full ten seconds.


    How could there be such a good-looking face in this world!


    For the first time, Qi Bufan felt that he was a little ugly. Compared to Fang Yusheng, their faces were a little shameful.


    A young worker in the same dormitory as him said, ¡°God is really fair. We¡¯re poor and live tough days, but we¡¯re healthy. Look at that brother. He¡¯s so good-looking and dressed well. His cane is even embedded with gems. Unfortunately, he¡¯s blind.¡±


    Qi Bufan stared at the handsome gentleman who was so good-looking that all the men wished they could go back to their mother¡¯s womb to rebuild their appearance, but he did not agree with his colleague.


    Coincidentally, just as Fang Yusheng crossed the road, arge van bumped into a motorcycle that was parked at the corner of the road. The motorcycle was sent flying, and the driver was flung away. The motorcycle flew towards the good-looking blind man.


    The moment the ident happened, there was a violent collision and someone shouted. The young blind man stood at the same spot and did not dare to walk around recklessly.


    ¡°Danger!¡±


    Qi Bufan did not think too much about it. He grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm and carried him on his shoulder. He turned in the air and brushed past the motorcycle.


    Bang¡ª


    The motorcycle fell to the ground. The mirror shattered and the front of the motorcycle tilted.


    Qi Bufan and Fang Yushengnded on the ground. Fang Yusheng sprained his ankle, and Qi Bufan¡¯s expression was a little serious. Fang Yusheng thanked him, and his voice sounded especially moving, like the spring rain in March, moist and silent.


    At that time, Qi Bufan thought: This must be a very noble young master.


    The young master was indeed a young master, but he was a ruthless young master.


    Qi Bufan sent Fang Yusheng to the hospital to see the Orthopedics Department, and the two of them got to know each other. Later on, Qi Bufan returned to the construction site and worked for five to six days. Suddenly, he was found by a driver called Old Jiang who was driving for a rich person.


    Old Jiang was looking for him to invite him to be his boss¡¯s assistant. This assistant had a lot of work to do and had high requirements for his personal ability. In Old Jiang¡¯s words, he was an all-round talent who could cook, drive, speak English, fight, and sometimes grow vegetables.


    Qi Bufan could understand the first few requests, but what the hell was this about growing vegetables?


    The other party¡¯s sry was especially high. How high was it? Qi Bufan had worked at the construction site for a year, but it was onlyparable to being that person¡¯s assistant for a month.


    Qi Bufan wanted to raise his daughter and mother, so he epted the job without hesitation.


    Later on, he met the legendary rich employer, Fang Yusheng.


    The employer was really rich and stingy. Qi Bufan had never seen a rich person as stingy as his employer.


    In the first month he was Fang Yusheng¡¯s assistant, the most he did was loosen the soil, nt beans, and hoe in the Fang family¡¯s courtyard with a hoe¡­


    Qi Bufan¡¯s memories drifted back from that distant past.


    He looked at Fang Yusheng¡¯s face that had not aged and felt emotional.


    Their master¡¯s appearance could fool people. The first time he saw Fang Yusheng, Qi Bufan thought that Mr. Fang was an immortal and did not belong to the mortal world. After getting to know him, he knew that this person was covered in ws. He was narcissistic, arrogant, and liked to show off¡­


    All these years, it was really thanks to that face that Fang Yusheng was not struck by lightning.


    ¡°Why? Do you think Ah Sheng and I are not qualified to be your old ymates?¡± Fang Yusheng saw that Qi Bufan did not speak for a long time and thought that he was unhappy.


    Qi Bufan quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± He gave a rare bright and grand smile. Fang Yusheng was stunned. ¡°So you can smile too.¡± He muttered softly, ¡°You look quite good when you smile. Smile more in the future.¡±


    Qi Bufan quickly stopped smiling.


    Qi Bufan said, ¡°I was just thinking that I can only meet Sir if I¡¯m lucky.¡± To others, Fang Yusheng was a flood and a beast, but to Qi Bufan, Fang Yusheng was his savior.


    Fang Yusheng felt a little embarrassed when he heard Qi Bufan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking. Why does it sound gay?¡± Fang Yusheng strode down the mountain. Qi Bufan looked at his back and thought to himself, What¡¯s gay?


    ¡­


    On the day Fang Zicheng was transferred from the ICU ward to the ordinary ward, Lisa brought her sister and Fang Zikai over. Fang Zichengy on the bed and looked at the crying Fang Zikai helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± he said to Fang Zikai. Hearing Fang Zikai¡¯s cries, he was a little distraught and felt that his wound was hurting even more.


    It was fine if he did not speak, but once he did, Fang Zikai was even more sad.


    Fang Zikai suddenly ran over andy on the bed. He hugged Fang Zicheng¡¯s head and cried loudly. ¡°Wa wa! Brother! Wa wa!¡± The child¡¯s cries could be heard in the ward.


    This was the first time Fang Zicheng was hugged by his brother like this. His body froze and he became a little fool.


    He wanted to say that Fang Zikai¡¯s cries were so noisy.


    Fang Zikai¡¯s snot and tears were all on his brother¡¯s face. They were sticky and especially disgusting. Fang Zicheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng and the rest speechlessly, giving them a look, hoping that they could get rid of Fang Zikai, this little crybaby.


    Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng, and the rest chose to ignore it.


    Fang Zikai cried and howled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Brother, I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone to y that day! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Fang Zikai really med himself. Just like Lu Yinxi, Fang Zikai had been ming himself these few days. He also thought that Fang Zicheng¡¯s disappearance was because of him.


    ¡°If I had apanied you, you wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped. You wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Fang Zikai had heard from his grandmother and the rest about his brother¡¯s injuries. He knew that his brother had almost died this time. His heart tightened and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    Fang Zicheng said softly, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    How could Fang Zikai shut up?


    His head rubbed against his brother¡¯s cheek, his actions filled with attachment and excitement. ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I want to talk to you. Brother, you don¡¯t know how lonely it was when I didn¡¯t find you that night. I slept alone in my room¡­¡±

 Chapter 1023

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Live With Gratitude</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng and the rest heard these words and their lips twitched.


    He was even lonely!


    Fang Zicheng really could not stand it anymore. In order to make his brother shut up, he had no choice but to use his trump card. ¡°My wound hurts.¡±


    Fang Zikai fell silent.


    His brother said that his wound was painful. At the thought that his brother was injured because he was yful, Fang Zikai was too embarrassed to continue talking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After he apologized, he suddenly shut his mouth and let go of his brother. He retreated and only looked at him from afar.


    The ward instantly fell silent.


    Qiao Jiusheng carried Fang Taoran from Lisa¡¯s arms. She hugged her sister vertically and let her back lean on her chest. Qiao Jiusheng dragged her sister¡¯s butt with one hand and wrapped her other hand around her sister¡¯s chest. This made it easier for Fang Taoran to size up her brother.


    The baby changed drastically every day. Fang Taoran, who was more than three months old, had big, ck eyes that were filled with vigor like two ck grapes. Her skin was especially fair, the pinkish white. She was very good-looking, and her cheeks were chubby.


    Fang Taoran stared at this big brother and smiled until her eyes curved.


    Seeing his sister suddenly smile at him, Fang Zicheng was stunned for a moment before smiling faintly at her. Seeing his brother smile, Fang Taoran started to smile again. Fang Zikai watched from the side and felt a little jealous.


    He stood up from behind Qiao Jiusheng and stood beside Fang Taoran.


    Fang Zikai also smiled at Fang Zicheng. His smile was sly. Fang Zicheng nced at his brother, chose to ignore him, and looked at his sister.


    Fang Zikai was instantly unhappy. ¡°Look at me. Why are you always staring at Ran Ran?¡± Fang Zikai quickly dered, ¡°I know how to smile too. Brother, I¡¯ll smile for you.¡±


    Fang Zicheng quickly shifted his gaze away from his sister, afraid that his brother would be jealous and smile at him for a long time.


    Qiao Jiusheng picked up Fang Taoran¡¯s right hand and ced it on Fang Zicheng¡¯s face.


    Fang Zicheng did not dare to move anymore, as if he was afraid of disturbing his sister.


    Qiao Jiusheng said to Fang Taoran, ¡°Ran Ran, tell Brother to rest well and cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment. Try to be discharged as soon as possible and y with Ran Ran and Little Brother when you get home, okay?¡±


    Fang Taoran could not understand what Qiao Jiusheng was muttering about. She stoppedughing and opened her eyes to look at Fang Zicheng, her legs ring wildly.


    Qiao Jiusheng said these words because she wanted Fang Zicheng to say them.


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s gazended on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face.


    In just a few days, Qiao Jiusheng seemed to have lost some weight. She, who used to mor about losing weight, had really sessfully lost weight these few days. Fang Zicheng nodded and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I will, Mom.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She felt extremely relieved and happy to hear Fang Zicheng call her mother again. Qiao Jiusheng bent down and ced her head on Fang Zicheng¡¯s face. She said softly, ¡°Cheng Cheng, you¡¯re back. It¡¯s great.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was still not used to hearing his mother call him Cheng Cheng. His mother always liked to call him Iron Egg. Suddenly, she became serious and emotional. Fang Zicheng felt ufortable everywhere.


    Fang Zicheng heard Qiao Jiusheng crying.


    His expression was calm, and he could not feel his mother¡¯s emotions.


    Fang Yusheng also walked over and held Fang Zicheng¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cheng Cheng. Dad was useless and caused you to be injured.¡±


    Fang Zicheng shook his head.


    After thinking about it, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± He had never med Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng. He was already prepared to die and was lucky to be saved. Fang Zicheng would not me anyone.


    On the contrary, he was grateful.


    When Qiao Jiusheng stood up and Fang Yusheng hugged her waist, the group of people in the house calmed down. Fang Zicheng then said, ¡°In the past, I always felt that there was no point in living.¡±


    He really felt that way.


    He could not understand feelings. Living was like nothing to him. Just like how people had to drink water every day, orange juice became a seasoning. Nothing would happen if you drank orange juice.


    To Fang Zicheng, living was the cup of orange juice. It could be there or not.


    However, when he was really about to die, the face of his family shed across Fang Zicheng¡¯s mind. He did not understand that it was reluctance and love. He just did not want to die. At the thought that if he died, he would never see his family again, and his family would be depressed because of his death, Fang Zicheng urgently wanted to live.


    Live on and watch your parents grow old happily every day.


    She lived and watched the annoying Fang Zikai grow up crying.


    He would live on and grow up with his cute little sister. When she got a boyfriend in the future, he would be there for her.


    He still had so many things he could do. He had to live. Only by living could he see his family happy and watch his sister grow up. Fang Zicheng said again, ¡°But from now on, every day, I will live with a grateful heart. In the future, I will never treat living as a casual thing again. Living is a very sacred and precious thing. I will cherish every day I live and cherish everyone around me.¡±


    It was not surprising for an adult to say this. However, everyone was shocked to hear such an infectious sentence from a four-year-old child.


    Fang Yusheng looked at Fang Zicheng and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Okay! That¡¯s it!¡± He was proud of him.


    Fang Zicheng saw the joy in his family¡¯s eyes and thought: Oh, so it¡¯s also something that makes his family happy that he¡¯s willing to live well. Then he has to live well in the future.


    ¡­


    Fang Ping and Liu Yu left China half a monthter.


    On the day he left, he did not disturb anyone. The family of three brought their luggage and passports and quietly went to the airport. On the way to the airport, Fang Pingjun stared at the scenery outside the window with teary eyes. The things that had once seemed calm to him were now extremely cute and intimate.


    At the thought that he was about to leave his hometown and could never return, Fang Pingjun felt troubled. For a moment, he actually wanted to cry. Liu Yu and Fang Yupei did notfort him because they were also feeling terrible.


    When they lived in this country and on this soil, they were alwaysining about all kinds of bad things in this country. They scolded the country for being corrupt, the people for being rude, and the food for being unhealthy.


    However, they felt reluctant to leave when they were really far away from this yellow soil.


    The feeling of parting lingered in their hearts.


    The car was very quiet. No one spoke.


    They arrived at the airport. When they entered the terminal, Fang Pingjun suddenly said, ¡°Take a photo!¡±


    Liu Yu and Fang Yupei stopped in their tracks at the same time.


    The three of them turned around and stared at the sky above Binjiang City. Due to the air pollution, the sky could not be found with blue sky and white clouds. It looked gray. Liu Yu nodded with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1024

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s Dream</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Pingjun stood in the middle, while his wife and daughter stood on his left and right arms. The family of three hugged each other and tried to smile at the camera.


    The person who took their photos was Old Liu, the driver who had worked for their family for more than ten years.


    The driver sent the photo to Fang Yupei¡¯s phone. Fang Pingjun thanked the driver and said some parting words. When they were about to enter the terminal, Fang Pingjun said to Master Liu, ¡°Brother Liu, please help me.¡±


    Master Liu replied respectfully, ¡°Sir, go ahead.¡±


    Fang Ping looked southwest and said disconstely, ¡°We won¡¯t be back after we leave. Please help me print this photo and send it to the prison¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Fang Ping forced himself to look away.


    The three of them entered the terminal. Fang Pingjun was disabled and had to take the special passageway. When he arrived at the special passageway and saw Chi Baoguang standing at the entrance, he was slightly stunned.


    Chi Baoguang stood there wearing a smoky gray long-sleeved shirt. His slightly white hair was a little short. There were some wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. They were neither deep nor old, and he looked younger than Fang Pingjun.


    When they were young, Chi Baoguang was the most eye-catching person among the three of them.


    After half a lifetime, Chi Baoguang was still the dazzling Chi Baoguang, but one of the brothers was dead and the other was disabled.


    Fang Ping stared at his second brother, whom he had admired the most when he was young. Thinking about the ridiculous things that had happened between the two families in the past few months, Fang Pingjun¡¯s lips trembled and he was too ashamed to face Chi Baoguang.


    Chi Baoguang strode over.


    He stood in front of Fang Pingjun and looked at him. He sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±


    ¡°¡­Ah, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Fang Pingjun sounded like he was crying.


    Chi Baoguang heard his crying and fell silent.


    ¡°Brother Baoguang.¡± Fang Pingjun still called him Chi Baoguang like when he was young.


    When they called him Brother Baoguang, the brothers¡¯ eyes turned red.


    Chi Baoguang hugged Fang Pingjun tightly. He said to Fang Pingjun, ¡°New Zend is a good ce. After you go there, rest well and don¡¯t do anything bad again. My status is special, and it¡¯s very troublesome to go overseas. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll visit you.¡±


    Fang Ping nodded as he cried.


    Chi Baoguang asked him again, ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t let go of?¡±


    Fang Ping said, ¡°Tell Big Sister that I¡¯m leaving. In the future, ask Second Brother to visit Yukang in prison during the New Year. We¡¯re all leaving. No one will visit him during the New Year. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Ping added, ¡°Don¡¯t let Cheng Cheng know who harmed him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Also.¡± Fang Pingjun rubbed his eyes and looked up. He stared at Chi Baoguang and when he spoke again, his tone was filled with pleading. ¡°In the future, during the New Year and on your death anniversary, don¡¯t mention me in front of Dad when you pay respects¡­¡±


    Fang Ping took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m an unfilial son. I raised a bastard son and did many foolish things. Dad has been open and honest his entire life. He has never had a single stain in his life. I¡¯ve disappointed him.¡±


    Chi Baoguang looked at Fang Pingjun deeply before saying, ¡°¡­That won¡¯t do. No matter how defeated and confused you are, you¡¯re still his son.¡±


    Fang Ping wanted to defend himself, but he thought of something and gave up.


    Hearing the reminder on the radio, Fang Pingjun closed his eyes.


    When it was time to leave, he had to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Brother Baoguang.¡±


    Liu Yu also nodded at Chi Baoguang and supported Fang Pingjun as they entered through a special passageway. Chi Baoguang turned around and looked at their retreating backs. For no reason, the happy scenes of them living under the same roof and calling the same man their father appeared in his mind.


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    After sending Fang Pingjun off, Chi Baoguang was sad for a few days.


    Time could not dispel all the love, but it could dull all the mncholy and sorrow. With thepany of his family and Lisa¡¯s guidance, Chi Baoguang finally returned to normal.


    The family ced all their attention on Fang Zicheng. They had to go to the hospital every day. The hospital was about to be their second home.


    After staying in the hospital for another twenty days, Fang Zicheng was allowed to be discharged.


    His stitches had been removed. He could just go home and rest.


    During the time he was hospitalized, Fang Zicheng had read many books. He was like a sponge, absorbing knowledge crazily. Fang Yusheng asked Fang Zicheng what he nned to do in the future. He felt that it was a waste of resources to send Fang Zicheng¡¯s mind to be a boss.


    Fang Zicheng thought about it and said, ¡°Be a physicist or mathematician.¡±


    ¡­right?


    His tone was really casual.


    Fang Yusheng looked at his son in awe.


    He asked Fang Zikai, ¡°What do you n to do in the future?¡±


    Fang Zikai thought about the sweets and chocte in the room that he had yet to finish. He thought for a while and tilted his head to ask Fang Yusheng, ¡°Gourmet? Cake chef? Chocte master?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was in despair.


    ¡°Do you have any other ideals other than food?¡±


    Fang Zikai stared at the pair of swans ying in the artificialke outside the door with a serious expression. He said seriously, ¡°Then be a man.¡±


    Fang Yusheng could not help but knock Fang Zikai¡¯s head.


    Fang Zikai covered his head and jumped to the side. He said aggrievedly, ¡°Dad, if you hit me again, I can only be a retarded man in the future. I¡¯ve been beaten silly by you!¡±


    Hearing Fang Zikai¡¯s self-deprecation, Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    Should he admire Fang Zikai for being so self-aware, or should he despise him for being a yboy?


    At night, the family cooked together.


    Fang Yusheng would always be the person in charge of peeling the potatoes, sweet potatoes, and white skin¡­ This was all he knew how to do. Chi Baoguang would always be the one in charge of washing the dishes, chopsticks, pots, and chopping board¡­


    Qiao Jiusheng, Lisa, and Aunt Jin were all responsible for cooking. The other three little fellows were only responsible for eating and ying.


    The kitchen was big enough for so many people.


    Fang Yusheng sat on a small stool and peeled a melon. He told Qiao Jiusheng about Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng¡¯s future ideals. After saying that, he sighed and said, ¡°Studying has a bright future but no money. Our eldest son will definitely be very poor in the future.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no future or money to be a gourmet. We only have good food. I think our Quiet Fang will definitely be a fatty in the future.¡±


    Lisa said, ¡°Tell me something nice.¡±


    Fang Yusheng clicked his tongue and heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being a gourmet. Don¡¯t look down on people with ideals.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°What was your dream when you were young?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was cutting vegetables. When she heard this, she suddenly put down the kitchen knife and looked down at Fang Yusheng. She said, ¡°What do you think my dream is? Guess.¡±


    Fang Yusheng casually guessed a few. ¡°Be a celebrity? Be a female boss? Be a police officer or a teacher?¡±


    ¡°You guessed wrong.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it for?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°When I was young, my dream was to marry Xiao Li.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.

 Chapter 1025

    <h4>Chapter 1025: So Despicable</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng felt terrible. He said in a sour tone, ¡°Then you should have seen how he gained weight a few years ago.¡± The image of Little Li running with a mineral water bottle shed across Fang Yusheng¡¯s mind and he finally found a hint offort.


    Qiao Jiusheng shrugged and said, ¡°I love the inside of my idol. Do I look like the kind of person who is so superficial that I only like people¡¯s appearance?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Fang Yusheng snorted. He thought: Could it be that you like me because I have a good appearance?


    This was the first time he thanked his parents for creating such a handsome him.


    Qiao Jiusheng was about to argue with Fang Yusheng when Lisa suddenly interrupted. She said, ¡°When our Yusheng was four years old, I asked him what he wanted to do when he grew up. Guess what he said?¡±


    Upon hearing Lisa mention Fang Yusheng when he was young, Qiao Jiusheng quickly pricked up her ears and revealed a curious expression. She asked Lisa, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Fang Yusheng had long forgotten what happened when he was four years old. He also stared at Lisa, curious about his ambitions at that time.


    Lisaughed happily and said, ¡°At that time, he especially liked to go online. I didn¡¯t allow him to y for too long. He could only y for an hour at most every day. Yusheng was unhappy. That time, I asked him what he wanted to do when he grew up. He said that when he grew up, he wanted to be an Inte manager and could y any game he wanted.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was especially embarrassed. He actually had such ambitions?


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at Fang Yusheng with a smile and called out to him, ¡°Manager Fang?¡±


    Fang Yusheng pretended not to hear her.


    Soon, the food was ready and brought to the table. Lisa made dinner for Fang Zicheng alone. Qiao Jiusheng carried the te to the dormitory. She fed Fang Zicheng first before going to eat dinner.


    In the dining room, Lisa and Chi Baoguang had already sat down. Fang Yusheng was scooping rice with a spoon in his hand, and Fang Zikai helped Fang Yusheng carry the rice. After Fang Yusheng scooped a bowl, Fang Zikai took one away.


    After counting the number of rice bowls, Fang Zikai turned around and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Inte manager, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Fang Yusheng tightened his grip on the spoon.


    He turned around and red at Fang Zikai, educating him, ¡°What are you shouting about? How rude.¡±


    Fang Zikai hid behind Chi Baoguang. He grabbed Chi Baoguang¡¯s belt and looked up at his serious grandfather. Heined to him, ¡°Grandpa, Dad is fierce to me.¡±


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He looked at Fang Yusheng indifferently and said calmly, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Although his words did not contain any condemnation, Fang Yusheng still felt unhappy.


    His gaze shifted slightly and he stared at Fang Zikai with a treacherous gaze.


    Fang Zikai felt that something was wrong.


    The next second, she saw Fang Yusheng walking towards Chi Baoguang.


    Chi Baoguang narrowed his eyes.


    What was he doing?


    Was she unwilling to ept defeat and nned to fight with him?


    Chi Baoguang clenched his fists and was ready to hit Fang Yusheng.


    When he reached Chi Baoguang¡¯s side, Fang Yusheng suddenly bent down and pinched Chi Baoguang¡¯s sleeve with his right index finger and thumb. Chi Baoguang looked down at his sleeve that Fang Yusheng was pinching, confused.


    This was not a fight.


    ¡°Dad, your grandson bullied me¡­¡± Fang Yusheng looked at Chi Baoguang with an aggrieved gaze. He was already good-looking when he grew up. Coupled with his aggrieved tone, it made one¡¯s heart soften even more.


    Chi Baoguang was a ve.


    He was stunned for a moment before he was sessfully conquered by Fang Yusheng.


    After making up his mind, Chi Baoguang decisively turned his elbow to his son. He said to Fang Zikai with a straight face, ¡°Kai Kai, you can¡¯t be rude to Dad.¡±


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    The situation had changed too quickly for him to follow.


    Fang Zikai had always felt that he was despicable. He did not expect there to be someone even more despicable at home.


    Shameless!


    Fang Zikai looked at Fang Yusheng deeply and made a mental note of him.


    Dad, you have guts! You can¡¯t beat me, yet you actually asked your father for help.


    Fang Zikai climbed onto his high heels angrily to eat. Fang Yusheng also let go of Chi Baoguang¡¯s arm and sat on his chair. He picked up his chopsticks and ate elegantly.


    During the meal, Fang Zikai and Fang Yusheng kept ring at each other.


    Lisa sat on the other side and found it funny.


    Fang Zicheng rested at home for a period of time. Before his injuries recovered, Fang Zikai went on a summer vacation. After the summer vacation, Fang Zikai was like a kite with a broken string. He became a mountain king at home and was a little overlord outside.


    Fang Zikai had been crazy this summer vacation. He dominated the Dragon Harbor district and swore with his chubby fists that he would conquer a country. No one was used to the little coward suddenly bing bold.


    When Fang Yusheng realized that something was wrong, Fang Zikai had already be the most famous fighting king in a radius of a few miles.


    He, who was only four and a half years old, had been beaten up by others before.


    That day, Fang Yusheng went to the big mall to buy some gifts. He nned to bring Fang Zicheng to Boss Lu¡¯s house in the afternoon to visit and thank the father and daughter for saving his life. He drove home and saw the shocking scene of Fang Zikai fighting three people alone at the corner of Boss Lu¡¯s breakfast shop.


    He saw that his little fatty was being beaten up by three six or seven-year-old children in the corner. These children actually knew how to avoid his face and hit him. Fang Zikai did not cry even when he was beaten up and refused to admit defeat.


    He would not give up resisting even if he was beaten to the ground.


    Fang Yusheng watched as Fang Zikai hugged the leg of a big child and pulled him to the ground. However, Fang Zikai climbed onto his body and sat on his abdomen. He raised his fists and beat his body up.


    After he punched him a few times, he was pulled away by the other two young men.


    Next, Fang Zikai was beaten up. He found an opportunity to resist and knocked down another person before being pulled away by the other two. This repeated a few times. The three children were also afraid of Fang Zikai. In the end, they actually took the initiative to admit defeat and ran away cowardly.


    Fang Zikai spat in the direction of their escape and even scolded, ¡°Coward!¡±


    Fang Yusheng watched this scene in silence. He was shocked and confused.


    What happened?


    Why did the little coward at home be crooked when he was not paying attention?


    ¡°Fang Zikai!¡±


    Fang Yusheng roared. Fang Zikai, who had been spitting like a man, suddenly shook his shoulders and looked at Fang Yusheng in fear. Fang Yusheng strode over and picked Fang Zikai up with one hand.


    He threw Fang Zikai into the backseat of the car.


    Fang Zikai sat on the leather chair and avoided her gaze. He looked a little unwilling to admit defeat.


    Fang Yusheng stared at Fang Zikai. He was a little angry but more shocked.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Fang Yusheng tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and wanted to understand the situation.


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°A fight. That¡¯s all.¡±


    This tone was filled with socialism.

 Chapter 1026

    <h4>Chapter 1026: It Won¡¯t Hurt If You Eat Candy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was really angry. ¡°They took the initiative to hit you?¡±


    ¡°They bullied my boss!¡± His boss was Gu Yiqiu.


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°I¡¯m a man. I have to seek justice for my boss.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered. ¡°You¡¯re still young, yet you¡¯re still seeking justice for others.¡±


    Fang Zikai widened his eyes. He touched his hair and said, ¡°Nonsense, my hair has long grown out.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    He naturally couldn¡¯t tell Fang Zikai that it didn¡¯t look like much.


    Fang Zikai was like an enraged hedgehog with spikes all over his body. Fang Yusheng stared at his son with some suspicion. His child was not such a person.


    ¡°Why did you hit them?¡± Fang Yusheng was not so easy to fool.


    Fang Zikai was a little discouraged.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t fool Dad.¡±


    Fang Zikai had a n in his heart. Just as he was thinking about what to make up next, he heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°Tell me the truth. If you dare to lie to me again, I¡¯ll cancel your allowance next month and not take you to Europe to y.¡±


    Fang Zikai looked at Fang Yusheng as if he was looking at a beast. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡±


    Fang Yusheng sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t have a heart.¡±


    Fang Zikai was extremely discouraged.


    He finally spoke.


    He said, ¡°I want to be better.¡±


    Fang Yusheng continued to sneer.


    Fang Zikai said again, ¡°Only by bing stronger can I defeat bad people and protect my brother and sister.¡±


    The sneer on Fang Yusheng¡¯s face froze.


    His eyes slowly turned and his gazended on Fang Zikai. He was moved. ¡°W-What?¡± Fang Yusheng, who had never been protected by his brothers, could not understand Fang Zikai¡¯s words.


    Fang Zikai exined again. He said, ¡°My brother has a bad personality. He will definitely offend people easily in the future. I have to be more powerful. This way, I can protect him the next time he encounters danger.¡±


    ¡°Ran Ran is so cute. She also needs my protection.¡±


    Fang Zikai said sadly, ¡°What should I do? It¡¯s also very hard for me to have such a brother and sister.¡± Although he said it was hard, he showed that he was willing to care for them.


    After being protected by his brother all the time, Fang Zikai felt especially useless.


    He wanted to be strong. He needed to know how to fight so that he could protect his loved ones from bad people in the future.


    Fang Yusheng looked at him seriously.


    ¡°Fang Zikai.¡±


    Fang Zikai looked up. ¡°Yes?¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked him, ¡°Do you want candy?¡±


    Fang Zikai was stunned.


    His father was so unusual. Didn¡¯t he always hate it when he ate sweets?


    Fang Yusheng said again, ¡°It must be very painful to be hit. Daddy will treat you to a sweet.¡± He smiled at his youngest son, looking especially devilish. Fang Zikai took a few more nces. He heard his father say, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt if you eat a sweet.¡±


    After Fang Yusheng said that, Fang Zikai felt some pain on his body.


    He whispered, ¡°It hurts.¡±


    Fang Yusheng hugged him and rubbed his head. He scolded jokingly, ¡°Little fool.¡±


    Although he was scolding him, his eyes were full of pride.


    None of his children were useless.


    He was gratified.


    However, understanding Fang Zikai¡¯s original intention for doing these things did not mean that he was right. Fang Yusheng would not indulge him in fighting. He had to teach his child what was right and what was wrong.


    If they let the children do whatever they wanted, then Fang Yukang¡¯s past would be the children¡¯s future.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression turned serious as he stared at Fang Zikai.


    Fang Zikai couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight in an extreme way to be stronger.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Zikai tilted his head and looked confused.


    Fang Yusheng flicked his forehead and said, ¡°Find your Uncle Bufan. He will teach you krav maga and other martial arts. Fighting is wrong.¡±


    Fang Zikai nodded and took the initiative to admit his mistake. ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    He added, ¡°However, the other party is also a bastard for bullying us with many people. You fought well.¡±


    Fang Zikai immediately grinned.


    The father and son had a heart-to-heart talk, and their rtionship seemed to have be closer. They returned home. As soon as they entered the house, Fang Yusheng saw Fang Zicheng sitting on the sofa watching television. Fang Zicheng had already changed into his traveling clothes, and it seemed that he was well prepared.


    Fang Yusheng shouted in the direction of the bedroom, ¡°Ah Sheng, we¡¯re waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Soon.¡±


    Fang Yusheng and Fang Zicheng waited for a full twenty minutes.


    Before seeing Qiao Jiushenge out, Fang Yushengined to Fang Zicheng, ¡°Never believe what a woman says, especially the word ¡®soon¡¯.¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°But thest time I watched television, the male lead said that he shouldn¡¯t believe a woman when she says ¡®I love you.¡¯¡±


    Fang Yusheng quickly shook his head. ¡°What kind of dramas are you watching? You¡¯re not allowed to watch them anymore. Of course your mother loves me. She loves me the most. She loves me so much that she won¡¯t be able to live without me.¡±


    Fang Zicheng stared behind Fang Yusheng and nodded.


    Fang Yusheng sensed that something was wrong and turned around. He saw Qiao Jiusheng standing at the entrance with her arms crossed and looking at him yfully.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng gave Qiao Jiusheng a seductive smile, looking like a coquettish flirt.


    ¡°You look beautiful today.¡±


    If you want to distract a woman, praise her beauty.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, her expression indeed became excited.


    Qiao Jiusheng had lost weight and was wearing more revealing clothes. Today, she was wearing a dark purple V-neck halter dress with ck straps and a ne.


    The ne came in a set with the clothes.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s skin was fair, and she looked very elegant in a dark purple dress.


    She had even tied her hair up, revealing her beautiful ears and elegant neck. She was not wearing earrings, and she looked even more impressive. Fang Yusheng whistled and praised, ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s smile deepened.


    ¡°To meet the child¡¯s savior, I naturally have to dress up well.¡± Dressing up showed a positive attitude towards life and even more respect for others. Fang Yusheng walked over and held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand, bringing it to his lips to kiss it.


    He said what old flirts liked to say. ¡°You¡¯ll look even more beautiful without your dress.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng answered smoothly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say I look sexier with my legs open?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    His level of flirting was inferior to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s. As expected of Old Flirt Qiao. She was experienced enough to deserve the word ¡®old¡¯.


    Fang Yusheng admitted defeat.


    The two of them spoke so quietly that the children couldn¡¯t hear them, but from the ill-intentioned looks on their faces, they probably weren¡¯t saying anything good. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fang Yusheng ended this inappropriate topic.


    The couple brought the two children to Boss Lu¡¯s house.


    They were going to visit Boss Lu and his family to thank them for saving their lives. If they brought Little Taoran along, the child would inevitably cry. After weighing the pros and cons, Qiao Jiusheng finally decided to leave Fang Taoran at home and let Lisa help take care of her.


    Before leaving, Fang Yusheng rubbed his daughter¡¯s cheek before bringing his wife and children to Boss Lu¡¯s house.

 Chapter 1027

    <h4>Chapter 1027: It¡¯s Your Morals That Were Lost</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Boss Lu¡¯s house was in the neighborhood behind the breakfast restaurant. The gate of the Dragon Harbor Vi District and Yuan Yuan¡¯s Breakfast Restaurant faced each other from afar. Boss Lu¡¯s neighborhood was opposite Dragon Harbor, and the two families were not far away.


    Fang Yusheng rode the electric scooter. It was convenient and environmentally friendly.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat in his passenger seat, and the two children sat quietly on the seats in the back. The family drove the electric scooter on the road in the top vi district, attracting the attention of many people.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s family was the celebrity resident of Dragon Harbor.


    Firstly, Mr. and Mrs. Fang were both good-looking. Secondly, their twin sons were outstanding and likable. Secondly, their family was the only special family in the Dragon Harbor district who drove a scooter to buy groceries.


    This was not the first time Fang Yusheng drove an electric scooter around the neighborhood, but every time, the other residents found it unbelievable.


    This was not in line with the rich Fang family.


    Boss Lu¡¯s district could not be entered casually. When Fang Yusheng arrived at the entrance of the district, he sent Boss Lu a WeChat message. Boss Lu personally called the security guard at the gate to let him in.


    For the sake of caution, the security guard verified Fang Yusheng¡¯s identity again. After confirming that there was no problem, he let the family in.


    Qiao Jiusheng whispered into Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear, ¡°The security in this district is very good.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s vi district was ridiculously expensive. Security had to be good, but there were a few other famous high-end residential districts in Binjiang City. However, the security of those districts might not be better than that of this district.


    Fang Yusheng nodded. He looked up at themercial houses in front of him and said, ¡°If there¡¯s only a family of three, it¡¯s actually very suitable to live in such a house.¡±


    ¡°Well, there are small advantages to having a small house. One advantage is that it¡¯s warm.¡±


    ¡°It is.¡±


    As they spoke, they had already arrived at Boss Lu¡¯s house.


    After locking the scooter, the family of four took the elevator upstairs.


    This neighborhood had two apartment buildings with four room units all of which wererge. The housing prices in this neighborhood were quite expensive, and Boss Lu¡¯s breakfast shop was doing very well. Last time, they had identally talked about it, and Boss Lu had told Fang Yusheng that he and his lover had bought this house with a loan and had finally paid off the mortgage at the end ofst year.


    It would cost at least five million yuan to buy such a house in Binjiang City. Although Boss Lu¡¯s family was not rich, they felt that their lives werefortable. Their family was like most ordinary families in Binjiang City. Their family background was ordinary, but they were happy and harmonious.


    Speaking of houses, Qiao Jiusheng could not help but think of Wei Shuyi¡¯s house. Wei Shuyi and Qiao Jiusheng both felt that buying a house was not as good as building a house, so they hired someone to design a house in the suburbs.


    After Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s confinement, she went to Wei Shuyi¡¯s house as a guest. The house was especially big and well renovated. There was a children¡¯s yground in the front yard and a pool in the backyard. The two children yed at Wei Shuyi¡¯s house and did not want to go back.


    Qiao Jiusheng was still recalling the day she visited Wei Shuyi¡¯s house when Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°When we lose our jobs someday, we can open a restaurant.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng retracted her consciousness. She could not bear to break Fang Yusheng¡¯s confidence, but she still could not hold it in and asked, ¡°What should we open a restaurant for? To sell your looks?¡± His handsomeness could not be eaten.


    Fang Yusheng touched his face and asked shamelessly, ¡°Then do you think my face can be sold?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know whether tough or cry and was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Look, Mr. Fang, what fell at your feet?¡±


    Fang Yusheng subconsciously looked down.


    He did not see anything. Looking up and meeting Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s serious eyes, Fang Yusheng was a little confused. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course you can¡¯t see anything,¡± Qiao Jiusheng said matter-of-factly. ¡°Because what was lost was your integrity.¡±


    Fang Yusheng fell silent.


    When their parents were talking, Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai only listened and did not interfere. Finally, the elevator stopped. The two children walked out of the elevator and Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng followed.


    Almost as soon as they were out of the elevator, the door on the side of the corridor suddenly pushed open from inside. A small head with a braid that looked like sheep¡¯s horns popped out. A cute face, curious and expectant, peered in their direction.


    After recognizing that it was Fang Yusheng and the others, Lu Yinxi turned around and shouted to the adults in the house, ¡°Dad, Mom, Uncle Fang and Auntie are here!¡±


    The people in the house seemed to respond.


    Lu Yinxi pushed open the door and jumped out. She ran to Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng excitedly and greeted them obediently. ¡°Uncle Fang, Auntie, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Yinxi has braids today?¡± Qiao Jiusheng touched Lu Yinxi¡¯s braids with some fondness.


    She was going to braid her daughter¡¯s hair in the future too.


    Lu Yinxi giggled and said, ¡°Dad tied my braids for me. Does it look good?¡±


    ¡°You look good.¡±


    Lu Yinxi was satisfied.


    Boss Lu and his lover went out to wee them. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng handed the gifts in their hands to Boss Lu. Boss Lu took the gifts and said politely, ¡°Juste. There¡¯s no need to bring anything.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said that it was only right.


    The group entered Boss Lu¡¯s house.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked around Boss Lu¡¯s house. It was decorated warmly. The sofa was beige, and the walls were covered in beige wallpaper. Inside was the living room, and opposite was a corridor. On both sides of the corridor were the master bedroom and Lu Yinxi¡¯s room.


    An oil painting of Lu Yinxi hung on the wall at the end of the corridor.


    The little Lu Yinxi stood under the maple tree and smiled, showing her undeveloped teeth.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was sizing up the oil painting, Boss Lu quickly introduced it, ¡°This was taken when Xixi was more than a year old. Later, I got someone to draw a painting on Taobao. It was framed and hung up.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little tempted.


    When she got home, she would hire someone to draw a few oil paintings of such figures and hang them at home. ¡°It¡¯s quite nice.¡± Qiao Jiusheng really thought it was nice.


    Boss Lu¡¯s smile deepened when his daughter was praised.


    The adults started talking. Lu Yinxi saw Fang Zicheng sitting quietly in the armchair and watching their home calmly. Lu Yinxi hesitated for a moment before walking to Fang Zicheng¡¯s side.


    Sensing Lu Yinxi approaching, Fang Zicheng turned to look at her.


    Lu Yinxi stared back at him.


    But no one spoke first to break the silence.


    Many girls develop faster than boys when they are young, be it in terms of height or intelligence. Lu Yinxi was half a year younger than Fang Zicheng, but she did not look shorter than him.


    Fang Zicheng was d that he was sitting down. This way, it wouldn¡¯t be obvious.


    Lu Yinxi stared at Fang Zicheng for a while and took the initiative to speak, breaking the silence. ¡°Fang Zicheng, I definitely won¡¯t despise you in the future. Since you don¡¯t know how to y games, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was speechless.


    He felt like Lu Yinxi was treating her as Sister Lin.

 Chapter 1028

    <h4>Chapter 1028: As Long As He Dotes On His Wife</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s lips moved a few times. He wanted to say a few words to defend himself, but when he met Lu Yanxi¡¯s understanding and apologetic gaze, he was speechless.


    Fang Zikai suddenly ran over and grabbed Lu Yinxi¡¯s hand. He said to Lu Yinxi, ¡°Your family has a turtle! Our family has one too. What¡¯s the name of your turtle? What does your turtle eat? Does ity eggs?¡±


    As Fang Zikai spoke, he pulled Lu Yinxi to see the turtle.


    After they walked away, Fang Zicheng rxed a little.


    Qiao Jiusheng and the others had speciallye to thank Boss Lu and his daughter for saving Fang Zicheng¡¯s life. Beforeing, Qiao Jiusheng had discussed with Fang Yusheng several times, but she could not decide what to give Boss Lu¡¯s family.


    If she gave money directly, Boss Lu would definitely not ept it. If she gave gifts, Boss Lu would reject gifts that were too expensive. After thinking about it, Qiao Jiusheng bought a set of high-end skincare products, a set of luxurious fashion jewelry, and a branded bag for Mrs. Lu. Boss Lu liked to cook, so they gave him a set of custom-made kitchen knives.


    Their family still had a child, Lu Yinxi, so Qiao Jiusheng bought a set of practical colored pens, a full skating set, and a full set of toys with Disney characters and Barbie dolls.


    They were all practical gifts.


    Lu Yinxi especially liked the gifts Qiao Jiusheng had bought for her. Every one of them was what she wanted the most. The house was only a hundred square meters and there was no ce to skate, but Lu Yinxi could not wait to try on the shoes.


    The shoes were slightlyrger so they could be used longer.


    Lu Yinxi had long wanted Barbie dolls. Daddy Lu had also bought her some, but he had never bought a full set. That set of watercolor pens was Lu Yinxi¡¯s favorite. She took off her shoes and carried the small box containing the watercolor pens, inviting Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng to her room to y with graffiti.


    The three children hid in the room and doodled noisily. In the kitchen, Boss Lu was cooking dinner while Mrs. Lu helped. Qiao Jiusheng took the initiative to help Mrs. Lu choose and wash the vegetables.


    Fang Yusheng was like an extra person. He had nothing to do, so he stood at the kitchen door and watched the three of them work.


    Boss Lu shook his wrist forcefully, and all the vegetables in the pot flew up and flipped in the air. Boss Lu used the pot to catch all the vegetables again. The entire process was smooth without a drop of oil or meat.


    Fang Yusheng was amazed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but give Boss Lu a thumbs up and cheer loudly, saying, ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Not as pretty as you.¡± Boss Lu even joked.


    Fang Yusheng smiled as well. He didn¡¯t mind being joked about by Boss Lu.


    Boss Lu picked up a frying pan, quickly washed it, and continued to stir-fry the next dish. Seeing that Fang Yusheng had been standing at the kitchen door and watching, Boss Lu found some topics to talk to Fang Yusheng about.


    ¡°Can Mr. Fang cook?¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I only know how to cook instant noodles and fried steak.¡± He didn¡¯t even dare to say that he knew how to cook.


    Compared to Boss Lu, all his dishes were pig food.


    No, pigs don¡¯t eat human food.


    When Boss Lu heard this, heughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if a man doesn¡¯t know how to cook. As long as he¡¯s rich and loves his wife.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was very happy to hear this.


    The two men chatted about cooking and loving their wives. They chatted endlessly,pletely ignoring the twodies squatting on the ground and choosing vegetables. Mrs. Lu was a quiet woman. When she smiled, it was very moving. Qiao Jiusheng had never seen herugh.


    She looked like a very cultured woman.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked Mrs. Lu what she did for a living. Mrs. Lu said, ¡°My parents are university professors. I was a ballet dancer in elementary school. I used to be a dancer and now I¡¯m a ballet teacher.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought to herself that it was no wonder. She knew that Mrs. Lu had an extraordinary temperament. It turned out that she taught ballet.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Mrs. Lu smiled faintly and looked at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. ¡°Mrs. Fang seems to be working too, right? I used to see you driving to work. What do you do?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not hide it from her and confessed, ¡°I make jade carvings.¡±


    ¡°A jade sculptor?¡± Mrs. Lu was surprised. She stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hands for a moment before saying, ¡°I was wondering when I saw the calluses on your fingers just now. So you¡¯re a jade sculptor. That¡¯s not strange.¡±


    She knew that Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were both rich, so when she saw the calluses on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hands, she was very surprised and could not guess her profession. Jade sculptors had to deal with jade for many years, so their fingers were definitely not delicate.


    ¡°Both of your children are studying at Xiangjiang International Noble Kindergarten?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°The school fee is quite expensive, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It costs more than a hundred thousand a semester.¡±


    Mrs. Lu clicked her tongue and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s really expensive. I heard that the chefs at your children¡¯s school are all Michelin chefs. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°It is.¡±


    Seeing that Mrs. Lu was interested in Fang Zicheng¡¯s school, Qiao Jiusheng said more, ¡°The school¡¯s environment and teaching quality are not bad. Their kindergarten is connected to Xiangjiang International College. After kindergarten, they can directly enter Xiangjiang International College to study primary, secondary, and high school.¡±


    ¡°What I value most is the transparency of the system. There are surveince cameras installed in every corner of the kindergarten, as well as in the ssrooms. We can learn about the children and the teachers by monitoring them whenever we want.¡±


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she was a little envious.


    She said, ¡°This is indeed good. Didn¡¯t the news about teachers hurting children appear some time ago? I heard that there was even a school where teachers had sex with children¡­¡± Mrs. Lu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡±


    ¡°Which school does Moose attend?¡±


    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°She¡¯s at Dragon Harbor Kindergarten. I¡¯m in charge of picking her up every day. Their school is not bad but it definitely can¡¯tpare to Xiangjiang Kindergarten.¡±


    The four adults chatted happily while talking and cooking. It was five past six before they were ready to eat.


    The three children washed their hands and then took their seats.


    Knowing that Qiao Jiusheng and the others wereing, Boss Lu went to the supermarket with his lover in the morning and bought brand new bowls and chopsticks. They had never interacted with a rich family like Fang Yusheng, so they did not know the Fang family¡¯s living habits and took into ount all the details they could think of.


    All the dishes and utensils were brand-new, sterilized, and clean.


    At the table, Boss Lu picked up a chicken wing for Fang Zikai and a boiled prawn for Fang Zicheng. ¡°Uncle Lu is not good at anything else but cooking. When ites to cooking, Uncle Lu is considered an expert.¡±


    ¡°Come, try my cooking.¡±


    It was not that Boss Lu was bragging, but his cooking was indeed delicious.


    Fang Yusheng was actually very picky. Even the food made by those Michelin restaurants that were rated five stars might not match his appetite.

 Chapter 1029 - Just Teasing You

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Just Teasing You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng naturally liked the food cooked by his family. Outside, only half an acre of flower fields matched his picky taste buds.


    However, Boss Lu¡¯s dishes were all top-notch.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s stomach was not good, so he could not eat raw and cold, hard to digest, or overly spicy food. However, Boss Lu¡¯s dishes were really delicious, so Fang Yusheng could not help but secretly eat a few pieces of spicy chicken.


    Fang Zikai directly ate the chicken wings with his hands. After eating the chicken wings, he gave Boss Lu a thumbs up and praised him with all his might. ¡°Uncle Lu, you¡¯re amazing! It¡¯s super delicious. It¡¯s even better than my grandmother¡¯s cooking!¡±


    When Boss Lu heard Fang Zikai¡¯s praise, he felt a little smug. ¡°Thene often in the future!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Zikai really nned toe to his house often in the future.


    When Fang Zicheng ate with Fang Zikai, his behavior waspletely different. Fang Zikai ate like his grandfather. He was very easygoing and did not have the demeanor of a noble young master at all. Fang Zicheng ate like his father and grandmother. He was very elegant and slow. Even when he was peeling prawns, he looked like he was painting and was especially good-looking.


    Watching Fang Zicheng eat, Boss Lu finally understood what it meant to be a young master.


    Fang Zicheng swallowed the prawn and confirmed that there was no leftover food in his mouth. Then, he looked up at Boss Lu and praised him, ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. Uncle Lu, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Boss Lu chuckled.


    After eating his fill at Boss Lu¡¯s house, Fang Zikai kept rubbing his stomach after dinner. He groaned. Fang Yusheng thought that his stomach hurt and asked him if it hurt badly.


    Fang Zikai rubbed his stomach and said tearfully, ¡°I ate too much. My stomach is so bloated.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    Feeling embarrassed, Fang Yusheng did not stay at Boss Lu¡¯s house for long. He said goodbye to Boss Lu and the family quickly left.


    When he took the elevator downstairs, Fang Zikai was still rubbing his stomach and groaning.


    Fang Yusheng was quite jealous. In the past few years, he had asionally cooked on a whim. However, every time he cooked, the children would at most eat half a bowl. When they ate, their expressions were especially distorted, as if they were swallowing a live fly.


    But tonight, his two children actually ate too much at Boss Lu¡¯s house. This severely hurt Fang Yusheng¡¯s pride.


    After returning home, the two of them yed with their youngest daughter for a while. When Fang Taoran fell asleep, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng went to take a shower together. When they were showering, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°Have you seen Bingbing acting as Imperial Concubine Yang?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it, but I know about it.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that Fang Yusheng had not seen it before. She said, ¡°I have.¡± The two of them were soaking in the bathtub. Now that the weather was hot, the bath was actually quite warm. However, they were still willing to be intimate.


    Qiao Jiusheng told Fang Yusheng about the show, and Fang Yusheng was uninterested.


    When she finished, he asked her, ¡°So, what¡¯s the point of this? What are you trying to say?¡±


    What was she trying to say?


    Qiao Jiusheng blinked at Fang Yusheng mischievously and seductively, like a demon. She said, ¡°My main point is that we also have a horse¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze became strange.


    So that was the point of all her bullshit.


    Experienced flirts know how to y.


    Fang Yusheng said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. It¡¯s difficult and dangerous.¡±


    Qiao Jiushengughed out loud at Fang Yusheng¡¯s serious expression. ¡°Silly, I was teasing you!¡±


    Pretending to be angry, Fang Yusheng squeezed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s wrist tightly and said, ¡°Please start your performance, Master Qiao.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pulled a belt off the shelf and tied Fang Yusheng¡¯s wrist.


    Fang Yusheng showed some interest. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± He showed an extremely fake and panicked expression. He was possessed by a drama queen and said miserably, ¡°Help, I¡¯m a child of a proper family. I don¡¯t y that kind of game.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her hand above his head and said fiercely, ¡°If you dare to move, I¡¯ll make you cry!¡±


    Fang Yusheng begged for mercy and cooperated with Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s act. His eyes were filled with smiles.


    After fooling around for a while, Qiao Jiusheng fell asleep on the bed. Fang Yusheng saw her phone shing. He picked it up and saw that there was a message on WeChat. Fang Yusheng opened WeChat and saw that it was from Wei Xin.


    Fang Yusheng opened the message box and saw Wei Xin say: [Which one do you like?]


    Fang Yusheng scrolled up and saw Wei Xin sending seven or eight photos over in one go. He stared at the things in the photos with a strange expression. In the photos, they were all sexy animal cosy like fox tails, cat ears and rabbit girl costumes¡­


    Fang Yusheng was curious about what Wei Xin and Qiao Jiusheng usually talked about. While Qiao Jiusheng was asleep, he sat by the bed and opened the message like a thief.


    He saw a lot that made him want to poke himself in the eye¡ª


    A week ago¡ª


    Qiao Jiusheng: [What kind of women do men like? Do they like dirty or pure women?]


    Wei Xin: [Are you crazy? Are you crazy again?]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [I¡¯m asking you the truth. I met Fang Yusheng¡¯s former blind date some time ago and was unhappy. She was thinner than me and even mocked me for being fat. That woman looks quite pure. I¡¯m not the pure type, so I¡¯m especially curious if men like dirty or pure women.]


    Wei Xin: [Do you want the truth?]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [Of course.]


    Wei Xin: [I don¡¯t know what men are like, but as far as I¡¯m concerned, I like the Virgin Mary during the day and Maria Ozawa at night.]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [6666, then which type is your Suzanne?]


    Wei Xin: [Why should I tell you?]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [We¡¯ve flown the ne together for several years. You¡¯re my master, you¡¯re the captain, and I¡¯m the co-pilot.]


    Wei Xin: [Heh, didn¡¯t it crash a long time ago?]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [You¡¯re ruthless.]


    The day before¡ª


    Wei Xin: [It¡¯s raining in Paris. Why would your mood be bad on a rainy day?]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [I¡¯m missing something exciting.]


    Wei Xin: [Scared Face.jpg.]


    Wei Xin: [You¡¯re so dirty. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your Fang Yusheng will beat you up?]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [Hehe, he hit me with a whip the first time we met. I¡¯m not afraid anymore.]


    What kind of conversation topic was this? Fang Yusheng rubbed his eyes, afraid that he would get a sty.

 Chapter 1030 - Shit, She Was Exposed!

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Shit, She Was Exposed!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Wei Xin: [Are you guys so good at ying? You yed with bondage and S&M the moment you met.]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [It¡¯s a real whip, not the kind of prop used in bed. You¡¯ve ridden a horse before, right? Do you know the kind of whip used to whip horses? Hehe, he used that kind on me.]


    Wei Xin: [F*ck!]


    Wei Xin: [Then why are you still with him? Are you blind?]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [Just treat me as blind.]


    !!


    Fang Yusheng was too ashamed to continue watching.


    When the two of them got together, they were acting in the sequel to Dirty Demon King at all times. If this continued, his Ah Sheng would definitely slowly be a sex expert.


    Fang Yusheng hesitated to block Wei Xin.


    Considering the terrifying oue that he would face when Qiao Jiusheng woke up tomorrow and discovered the truth, Fang Yusheng gave up.


    In the morning, Qiao Jiusheng woke up and washed her face. Thinking that she did not have to go out today, she did not put on makeup. She changed her clothes and took her phone to the front yard. As she walked, she yed with her phone. When she was looking through the message records, she saw that Wei Xin had sent a messagest night. Strangely, there was no notification.


    She thought that Fang Yusheng must have flipped open his phone without her permission. Qiao Jiusheng muttered, ¡°Nosy hands.¡± She opened the message box and saw the content of Wei Xin¡¯s message. She replied: [I think ck. They say that men like ckce.]


    Wei Xin did not reply. She probably had not read the message.


    Qiao Jiusheng came to the front yard and saw Fang Yusheng making breakfast.


    The morning sun had just risen, and the kitchen was in the east. A few rays of sunlight sneaked in through the ss window andnded on Fang Yusheng. His brown hair seemed to have turned golden, and his exposed neck was very attractive.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that this scene was quite nice, so she took a photo and could not help but upload it on Weibo.


    Qiao Jiusheng: [Where did this handsome mane from? He stole my heart. Hearts.jpg.]


    She did not look through the fans¡¯ments. She put away her phone and walked towards the kitchen door. As she approached it, Qiao Jiusheng realized that there was a phone on the stove in front of Fang Yusheng.


    Her footsteps were very light. Fang Yusheng heard her and did not turn around. Instead, he was focused on cooking.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked down at the phone and saw that it was a Baidu webpage. It was an article about how to make tomato egg noodles.


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She was rather touched.


    Fang Yusheng chased Qiao Jiusheng out of the kitchen with a spat. ¡°Go out and y. There¡¯s smoke.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was unwilling. She hugged Fang Yusheng¡¯s waist and stood on tiptoe to watch him peel the tomatoes. ¡°Let me see my Yusheng cook.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡±


    Aunt Jin returned from buying groceries and was about to cook when she saw Young Master Yusheng and Madam hugging in the kitchen. She quickly turned around and left, not wanting to be a third wheel. After making breakfast, Qiao Jiusheng helped Fang Yusheng bring the noodles to the table.


    Chi Baoguang returned from a run with Lisa. Chi Baoguang had nned to change his clothes and go to work. Seeing his son cooking, Chi Baoguang decided at thest minute to eat his son¡¯s noodles before going to work.


    At worst, he¡¯d be an hourte.


    In the entire world, only Chi Baoguang and Qiao Jiusheng could eat the food cooked by Yusheng without changing their expressions.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai came to the dining room happily. They thought that they could eat the breakfast made by Grandma Jin, but when they saw that their father was wearing the gloves in the kitchen, they guessed that the noodles were cooked by their father. The brothers instantly lost their appetite.


    Not wanting to break their father¡¯s heart, the two little guys finally sat down obediently and ate the noodles with small bowls. Unexpectedly, the tomato egg noodles this morning actually tasted good.


    Fang Zikai was extremely surprised. He bit his chopsticks and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, did you really make this?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded.


    This morning, he had failed three times. This was his fourth attempt, so the taste naturally wouldn¡¯t be bad. When Fang Zikai heard this, his expression became even more surprised. ¡°Impressive. Dad, you can even cook noodles now.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not know whether to be happy or sad when he heard this praise.


    After dinner, Chi Baoguang returned to his room to change.


    He came out in a suit and leather shoes, with his car keys in his hand. When he reached the entrance, Chi Baoguang suddenly turned around and said, ¡°There¡¯s a celebration party tonight. It¡¯s for our institute and the department¡­¡± He suddenly closed his mouth and frowned slightly.


    Clearly, Chi Baoguang had something else to say.


    Lisa and Fang looked at Chi Baoguang at the same time. Lisa asked him, ¡°So?¡±


    Chi Baoguang coughed lightly, as if embarrassed. He looked down and put on his shoes. As he did so, he said, ¡°You can bring your family.¡± His family was Lisa, but he added, ¡°You can also bring the children¡­¡± He had never brought Fang Yusheng to a formal party before.


    Everyone knew that Chi Baoguang had a beautiful wife and son. His colleagues had seen Lisa before, but not Fang Yusheng.


    Out of pride, Chi Baoguang wanted to bring Fang Yusheng out to show off so that his colleagues would be envious.


    Fang Yusheng could tell what Chi Baoguang meant.


    Before he could answer, Qiao Jiusheng made the decision for him. She said, ¡°I have nothing to do anyway. Yusheng, go with Mom and Dad.¡±


    Chi Baoguang nodded at Qiao Jiusheng, meaning to praise her: You¡¯re a sensible and good daughter-inw.


    Only then did Fang Yusheng say, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The research project that Chi Baoguang and his department were in charge of had achieved considerable results. It was a cause for celebration. The director of the research institute had personally paid for the department¡¯s celebration. Several big shots would be attending this celebration party.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard that the newly appointed leader of the country would alsoe, she did not dare to underestimate him, so she personally chose a set of clothes for Fang Yusheng. She even brought Fang Yusheng out for a haircut. His hairstyle did not change much, but his slightly long hair became more stylish.


    The hair stylist tied up Fang Yusheng¡¯s long brown hair and two strands of hair hung down from his forehead. She even specially gave him a matching pair of retro rectangr sses. This made Fang Yusheng look a little noble.


    Fang Yusheng refused to wear sses, but Qiao Jiusheng said that they looked good. Fang Yusheng hesitated for a moment and finally decided to wear sses.


    When he returned home, Qiao Jiusheng stripped Fang Yusheng of his casual outfit and changed him into a ck suit and evening wear. Fang Yusheng put on a white cored shirt and a bow tie. He stared at the man in the mirror and suddenly said, ¡°From the looks of it, I look like a top gigolo in an entertainment club.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng stood behind him on her tiptoes to look at the perfect man in the mirror. There was a smile on her lips. ¡°Nonsense, a gigolo is not as good-looking as you!¡± She walked in front of Fang Yusheng and straightened his little bow tie.


    Fang Yusheng asked, ¡°You¡¯ve seen one?¡±


    ¡°Of course. In the past, when Wei Xin brought me to Peony Pavilion¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng fell silent.


    Shit, she was exposed!

 Chapter 1031 - Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Showing Off</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyebrows were raised, and his lips curled up evilly. ¡°Do you want to tell me how you get along with those gigolos?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone was filled with curiosity, but his voice was cold.


    Qiao Jiusheng remained silent.


    Fang Yushengughed again. He was very patient and tempted Qiao Jiusheng with his sexy voice. ¡°Come, please start your speech.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly coughed. ¡°Ahem.¡± She rubbed her throat and gave Fang Yusheng a bright smile, looking innocent. However, Fang Yusheng felt that that smile was extremely fake.


    How wild had this woman been in the past?


    !!


    ¡°I, Qiao Jiusheng, hate ces like nightclubs the most in my life. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re not good ces. It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault. Wei Xin deliberately tricked me. You can¡¯t me me. I promise you that the looks of all the gigolos I¡¯ve seen are not even one ten-thousandth of my Yusheng.¡±


    Anyway, Wei Xin was not here, so Qiao Jiusheng brazenly threw the me to Wei Xin.


    She extended her index finger and thumb again and rubbed them together. Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°None of them canpare to a single strand of your hair.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Fang Yusheng sneered.¡± Do I look like a fool? ¡±


    He would be a fool to believe her.


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled awkwardly and stopped making things up.


    ¡°We¡¯re talking about you and your father now. We¡¯re getting off topic.¡± Qiao Jiusheng quickly pulled the topic back to the original topic.


    Fang Yusheng looked down at Qiao Jiusheng. This woman was really a slut. Even her eyshes were coquettish.


    Qiao Jiusheng did not know what Fang Yusheng was thinking. She said, ¡°Look, every time we bring Iron Egg Fang and Kai Kai to official events, we will dress them up as little princes. Why? Because we want to hear others praise them. If the children are good-looking, we will also be proud.¡±


    ¡°Dad took you there tonight to show off.¡±


    ¡°He will get a glow on his face when you¡¯replimented. So you don¡¯t screw up. Your dressing, demeanor, and knowledge have to be perfect all the time.¡±


    Fang Yusheng retracted his gaze and stopped staring at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyshes and cheeks.


    Fang Yusheng naturally understood the logic, but he could not help butin, ¡°This looks like a blind date.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng chuckled. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go for a blind date?¡±


    Fang Yusheng fell silent again.


    Fang Yusheng felt his scalp tingle at the thought of being stared at with ¡°love¡± and ¡°praise¡± by so many of his father¡¯s elders tonight.


    It was hard being a son.


    It was even harder to be a handsome and rich son.


    When Chi Baoguang returned from work in the afternoon, he saw that Lisa and Fang Yusheng had already changed their clothes. His heart fluttered. Look at how good-looking his wife and son were!


    Lisa was wearing a white cored gown tonight. It was looser and tied at the waist with a white ribbon. The cor and cuffs of the dress were beautifully embroidered with gold thread.


    Lisa¡¯s natural temperament was superb. The way she dressed, her borate makeup for the dinner party, and the way she wore her brown hair in a bun made her even more attractive. Despite her age, Lisa didn¡¯t have any obvious neck lines. She¡¯d specifically worn an emerald ne that was the same shade as her eyes.


    Fang Yusheng stood beside Lisa, equally dazzling and outstanding.


    Chi Baoguang¡¯s gaze lingered on Lisa for several more seconds.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lisa coughed and silently reminded him of the asion that Chi Baoguang reluctantly withdrew his stunned gaze.


    Fang Zikai held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s phone and took photos of Lisa and his father. As he took photos, he said, ¡°I want to marry a good-looking wife like Grandma in the future.¡±


    The adults didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at that.


    After Chi Baoguang changed his clothes, he went out with his wife and children. Qiao Jiusheng and the children sent them off. When they returned to the house, Fang Zicheng asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng sighed. ¡°I have no choice. Your mother is too good-looking. If I follow them, I¡¯ll steal your grandparents and father¡¯s limelight.¡±


    Fang Zicheng felt that his mother¡¯s tone was a little guilty.


    ¡°Hmph, Grandpa only wants to bring his son out to y. He doesn¡¯t want you!¡± Fang Zikai said sincerely.


    That stung.


    Qiao Jiusheng red at Fang Zikai. ¡°You talk too much!¡±


    But Qiao Jiusheng was not angry.


    She could understand Chi Baoguang¡¯s feelings. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have a son, and it was rare for him to have a good time. He had to take his son out to show off. Parents were like that.


    ¡­


    It was after ten o¡¯clock at night when the iron arched door of Vi Nine¡¯s public rtions office opened.


    Qiao Jiusheng ran quickly to the door and saw a Cayenne drive in. Qiao Jiusheng walked out the door and stood for a moment before the car drove up to her. The door opened and Fang Yusheng got out first.


    He did not speak to Qiao Jiusheng and opened the back door.


    Qiao Jiusheng saw Chi Baoguang leaning against the car seat in the back. His face was a little red, and it was obvious that he was drunk. Fang Yusheng and Lisa helped the drunk Chi Baoguang into the house. Qiao Jiusheng followed behind them. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make sobering tea.¡±


    When she finished brewing the sobering tea, the ginger tea was brought to Chi Baoguang¡¯s room. She saw Chi Baoguang hugging the trash can and sitting on the carpet vomiting. Fang Yusheng and Lisa stood aside and did not help him.


    From the looks of it, Chi Baoguang would be vomiting for a while more.


    Qiao Jiusheng ced the tea on the bedside table and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Why did Dad drink so much?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression wasplicated.


    Only then did Lisa exin the situation to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°What else could it be? His colleagues praised him for having a good life. His wife and beautiful son were outstanding. When he was happy, he drank too much.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng had guessed that would be the case.


    Chi Baoguang hugged the trash can and said to it, ¡°Envy me. My son is amazing. A weapons designer! Much more useful than those kids of yours who only know how to make money and spend it.¡±


    ¡°My son is so filial. He even cooked noodles for me this morning!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, hehe¡­ Ugh!¡± Before theughter could stop, Chi Baoguang hugged the bin and vomited again.


    The three of them looked at each other, helpless and sad.


    For Chi Baoguang, getting out of prison and having a wife and children was the greatest blessing in his life. When Chi finished vomiting, Fang Yusheng picked him up and ced him on the bed. Together, he and Lisa stripped Chi Baoguang of his clothes.


    Chi Baoguang was flushed and drunk.


    Fang Yusheng was about to pull the nket over Chi Baoguang when Chi Baoguang grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and narrowed his eyes at him, as if he had recognized the wrong person.


    Fang Yusheng reached out his other hand and was about to remove Chi Baoguang¡¯s hand. At this moment, Chi Baoguang grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s wrist and suddenly exerted strength. Fang Yusheng was pulled onto the bed by Chi Baoguang.

 Chapter 1032 - I Will Be Struck By Lightning If I Hit An Elder

    <h4>Chapter 1032: I Will Be Struck By Lightning If I Hit An Elder</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng cursed. He was about to sit up when Chi Baoguang quickly turned around and pressed him down. Fang Yusheng¡¯s hands were pressed between his chest and Chi Baoguang¡¯s, and he could not exert any strength for a moment.


    Moreover, Fang Yusheng¡¯s physique was not as good as Chi Baoguang¡¯s.


    Chi Baoguang had lived in prison for more than thirty years. Every piece of his body was filled with strength. Fang Yusheng was not his match at all. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Fang Yu was so furious that his voice was filled with anger.


    Chi Baoguang stared at Fang Yusheng with deep affection and murmured, ¡°Lisa, why have you changed your appearance? You¡¯re even wearing sses.¡± He picked up a strand of Fang Yusheng¡¯s brown hair and ced it in front of his nose. He inhaled and asked, ¡°Lisa, why did you even change your shampoo?¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked speechlessly at Chi Baoguang, who was drunk and had recognized the wrong person. He quickly said to Lisa and Qiao Jiusheng, who were standing and watching themotion, ¡°Pull him away!¡±


    !!


    Qiao Jiusheng and Lisa were busy watching themotion and did not move.


    Chi Baoguang suddenly pped Fang Yusheng¡¯s crotch, causing Fang Yusheng to stiffen. Chi Baoguang said, ¡°You¡¯re not obedient. Alright, alright, stop fooling around. Let me kiss you, and I¡¯ll let go of you.¡±


    With that, Chi Baoguang lowered his head and bit Fang Yusheng¡¯s face.


    Fang Yusheng could not take it anymore and punched Chi Baoguang in the face.


    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. My mother is there!¡± Fang Yu was so angry that his face was ashen and his voice was trembling.


    This change frightened Qiao Jiusheng and Lisa, who were watching themotion.


    ¡°Yusheng!¡± The two of them ran up at the same time and carried Chi Baoguang away from Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng climbed off the bed and raised his fist, nning to punch Chi Baoguang. Qiao Jiusheng quickly reminded him loudly, ¡°You can¡¯t hit him, he¡¯s your father!¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s fist froze in the air.


    He was so angry his insides felt ready to explode.


    After chanting ¡°You¡¯ll be struck by lightning if you hit an elder¡± twice, Fang Yusheng suppressed the anger in his heart.


    He wiped his face and said in exasperation, ¡°You can¡¯t hold your liquor, nor can you drink. Can¡¯t you drink less? You scared me to death. I was almost raped.¡± God knew that when Chi Baoguang kissed him just now, Fang Yusheng had goosebumps all over his body.


    It was too scary.


    This should have been a serious moment, but when Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, she really could not feel any sympathy for him and evenughed out loud. Herugh sessfully attracted Fang Yusheng¡¯s re.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly stopped smiling and turned to Lisa. ¡°Mom, take care of Dad. We¡¯re going back to our room.¡±


    Lisa didn¡¯t look amused, either. She took in her son¡¯s humiliation and snickered to herself. ¡°All right. Go.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pulled Fang Yusheng back to the room.


    Qiao Jiusheng bought many expensive skincare products for Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng waszy and rarely used skincare products. Usually, Qiao Jiusheng would clean herself up and help him apply skincare products.


    But tonight, Fang Yusheng actually took the initiative to use the facial cleanser. He rubbed his handsome face repeatedly for a few minutes before stopping.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood in the bathroom and watched him rub his face.


    ¡°Alright, alright. That¡¯s your father. Do you have to be like this?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stopped and looked up at Qiao Jiusheng. He said, ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless. Your husband was almost pressed down and bullied by someone, yet you can still smile.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Yusheng describe that he was pressed down and almost bullied¡­


    Wasn¡¯t that the description of a romance heroine?


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled even more happily.


    After Fang Yusheng finished washing his face, Qiao Jiusheng picked up the facial cleanser to wash her face. Fang Yusheng left the bathroom and sat on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s dressing stool, ying with her exquisite bottles and jars.


    At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s phone rang on the bed.


    Fang Yusheng found his phone and saw that it was Fang Yuqing calling, so he picked it up.


    ¡°Qingqing.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yusheng?¡± Fang Yuqing asked him, ¡°Where¡¯s Sister-inw Ah Sheng?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s washing her face. I¡¯ll put it on speaker. You can talk to her.¡± Fang Yusheng turned on the speaker and went to the washroom with his phone. Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Qingqing, tell me. I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Did you receive an invitation to the Paris Haute Couture Week?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I received a few.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was a VIP customer of several luxury clothing brands. Every year, her gowns for banquets were custom-made by them and Wei Xin. When it came to such a high-end press conference, Qiao Jiusheng would naturally be invited.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°I received it too. I n to take a look. Sister-inw Ah Sheng, do you want toe along?¡± Fang Yuqing¡¯s clothing studio was doing better and better. She wanted to see thetest works of those big designers and find inspiration to improve herself.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought about it. There did not seem to be anything important these few days.


    Her jade shop was open as usual. She had recruited a few new jade sculptors, all of whom were very good masters. With them in charge of the shop, Qiao Jiusheng could shop around.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡±


    After hanging up, Qiao Jiusheng dried her face and squeezed toothpaste onto her toothbrush. Before she started brushing her teeth, she said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Your wife is going to Paris to squander. You can stay at home and watch the children.¡±


    Fang Yusheng pulled a long face.


    ¡°Take me with you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I want to travel with Qingqing. It¡¯s a women¡¯s trip.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought of the children at home. In addition, Fang Zicheng¡¯s body had notpletely recovered, so he should stay at home. Moreover, after they got married, Qiao Jiusheng did not have the chance to go out and y alone.


    Since she wanted to go out, he should give her the chance.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Fang Yusheng saw her brush her teeth and asked her, ¡°Do you want money?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng spat out her toothpaste and patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s cheek with her free hand. She said, ¡°Other than being beautiful and having big breasts, I have a lot of money.¡± She expressed that she did notck money at all.


    Fang Yusheng replied that she was narcissistic.


    Qiao Jiusheng was leaving for Paris tomorrow afternoon. Thinking that he would not see Qiao Jiusheng for seven to eight days, Fang Yusheng felt upset.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, and it felt strange.


    At night, he pestered Qiao Jiusheng to do all sorts of things. Qiao Jiusheng was also very cooperative. Sometimes, she was even more experienced than Fang Yusheng. In bed, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were especiallypatible. After all, one was passionate while the other was flirtatious.


    The next day, when he sent Qiao Jiusheng to the airport, Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression was still calm. Others did not know what he was feeling, but Jiang Wei definitely knew.


    Fang Yusheng and Jiang Wei looked at each other with depressed expressions.


    Jiang Wei tried to make his smile look more casual. He said, ¡°Qingqing wanted to y, so I let her.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and said righteously, ¡°That¡¯s right. After getting married, she still needs time to be free and alone.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Their conversation sounded righteous, but it was insincere.

 Chapter 1033 - I Cant Sleep Well Without You

    <h4>Chapter 1033: I Can¡¯t Sleep Well Without You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After saying these nice words, the brothers¡¯ eyes met again. Jiang Wei¡¯s lips moved, and he suddenly changed his tone. He said, ¡°I regret it a little. I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let her go.¡±


    Before the ne took off, he started to miss Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yusheng quickly nodded and echoed, ¡°Me too. Your sister-inw is still like a child. She¡¯s already married, but she still wants to go out and y alone. She¡¯s so irresponsible and insensible.¡±


    If she wanted to have fun, she should have brought him along.


    The two brothersined for a long time before leaving the airport.


    !!


    ¡­


    Fang Yuqing had lived in Paris for a few years, and Qiao Jiusheng had been to Paris many times. Neither of them felt unfamiliar with this city. The two of them booked a presidential suite with two master bedrooms, making it convenient for them to take care of and contact each other.


    As a top designer, Wei Xin spent most of her year living in Paris. The rest of her time was spent flying back and forth between various countries.


    Since her marriage, she had gradually spent more time in Switzend.


    Wei Xin quickly took the time to meet Qiao Jiusheng. The three of them ate together. During the meal, Fang Yuqing kept staring at Wei Xin with admiration.


    This was her idol!


    However, this admiration did notst long before it was shattered by Wei Xin and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shameless conversation.


    As soon as the meal was over, Wei Xin was upied by a few calls. As soon as she left, Fang Yuqing asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Sister-inw Ah Sheng, Wei Xin is actually such a person in private¡­¡±


    ¡°What kind of person?¡± Qiao Jiusheng was a little curious. In the eyes of others, what kind of person was Wei Xin?


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°She¡¯s a little obscene.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    There was a saying that two women could get along together because they were the same kind of people. That was the truth.


    However, Fang Yuqing said that Wei Xin was a little obscene in private. Didn¡¯t that mean that she was also obscene?


    Qiao Jiusheng secretly warned herself to sleep less with Wei Xin in the future. She could not be Obscene Qiao.


    After parting with Wei Xin, Fang Yuqing went shopping with Qiao Jiusheng.


    If you had money, Paris was a shopping paradise. If you didn¡¯t, Paris was the art capital.


    To Qiao Jiusheng, Paris was a shopping paradise. To her Yusheng, Paris might be the city of sin. He loved money the most. Qiao Jiusheng suspected that Fang Yusheng rarely came to Paris in his life because he was afraid that he would lose control and squander it.


    The two of them shopped crazily on the Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es before returning to the hotel with their spoils of war. Qiao Jiusheng could not wait to ce the things she had bought on the carpet one by one. Then, she took a few photos and sent them to Fang Yusheng.


    After a while, Fang Yusheng called.


    Qiao Jiusheng was quite surprised. She asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Did you not sleep, or did you wake up?¡± It was five in the morning in Binjiang City. Why did Fang Yusheng wake up so early?


    The light was on in the bedroom. Fang Yushengy on the bed and stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s happy and beautiful face. His heart ached. ¡°I was in a daze and reached out to touch my side, but there was no one¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng sadly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep well without you around.¡±


    This was married life.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being lovey-dovey every night, but when I wake up and reach out to touch something warm, I feel at ease and satisfied.


    Once this warmth was gone, a corner of his heart would easily be empty.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s smile disappeared and she condemned Fang Yusheng sternly. ¡°Mr. Fang, you can¡¯t do this. You know that I¡¯m amenable to coaxing but not coercion, so you deliberately used the trick of self-injury. You¡¯re immoral.¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned over andy on his back. He raised his phone and spoke to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°You guys just came back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Bought a lot of things?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng aimed the camera at the pile of luxury branded bags on the ground.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart twitched. Oh no, it was a heartache.


    However, no matter how much Qiao Jiusheng spent, and Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart ached, he never stopped her. He would even take the initiative to pay for her.


    Fang Yusheng was almost touched by himself.


    ¡°I have to take a shower. Bye.¡±


    After taking a shower, wiping herself clean, and putting on a bathrobe, Qiao Jiusheng returned to the bed andy down. Touching her stomach, she felt a faint cold pain. Her period was probablying again.


    As expected, when she woke up the next morning, Qiao Jiusheng had just brushed her teeth when she felt that something was wrong. She ran into the toilet and saw that it was indeed her period.


    asionally, when Qiao Jiusheng had her period, her stomach would hurt a little on the first day. Thinking that today¡¯s events would take longer, Qiao Jiusheng put on t shoes forfort.


    In order to match her ts, she paired them with a ck halter top and a long striped dress. When Fang Yuqing came to look for her, she was quite surprised to see her dressed like this.


    ¡°Sister-inw Ah Sheng, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to wear those golden high heels today to match your high-profile persona?¡± Last night, when they were shopping, Qiao Jiusheng had specially chosen a pair of golden high heels. Coupled with her red dress, she said that she wanted to dazzle everyone.

 Chapter 1034 - Unexpected Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Unexpected Surprise</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Therefore, Fang Yuqing was quite surprised to see her dressed like this.


    Qiao Jiusheng put her bag on her shoulder and walked out of the door with Fang Yuqing. As she walked, she said, ¡°It¡¯s my period. My stomach hurts a little. I¡¯ll suffer in high heels.¡±


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°No wonder.¡±


    They took the elevator down and prepared to have breakfast at the hotel before heading to the fashion show.


    When they arrived at the dining room, Fang Yuqing and Qiao Jiusheng took their tes. When they were choosing their food, Fang Yuqing thought of something and her expression suddenly became solemn. She held her te and stood motionless by the dining table.


    !!


    Qiao Jiusheng realized that Fang Yuqing was in a daze with a te and felt that it was quite strange, so she asked her, ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Thinking about something.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡±


    Fang Yuqing looked at Qiao Jiusheng with a strange expression and did not speak.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt uneasy under her gaze and asked her again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yuqing walked up to Qiao Jiusheng and asked her in a low voice, ¡°I was supposed to have my period on the first day of the month, but it¡¯s not here yet.¡± Fang Yuqing added, ¡°It¡¯s already the eighth day today.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was shocked. Her gaze slowly moved down andnded on Fang Yuqing¡¯s abdomen.


    ¡°I say¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng swallowed and reached out to touch Fang Yuqing¡¯s stomach. She said,¡± Should we go to the pharmacy? ¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart was beating wildly.


    She did not hear what Qiao Jiusheng said clearly. Fang Yuqing asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, let¡¯s go to the pharmacy and buy a pregnancy test.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s heart was in a mess. ¡°I-I don¡¯t think so.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected to get pregnant so early. After getting pregnant, she and Jiang Wei had used contraception most of the time.


    Would she get pregnant like this?


    ¡°To be safe, let¡¯s check it out. Let¡¯s eat something first and ask if there¡¯s a pharmacy nearbyter.¡± Qiao Jiusheng picked some food for Fang Yuqing and found a table to sit down.


    When Fang Yuqing was eating, she was distracted. It would be strange if she could eat properly.


    Qiao Jiusheng was also thinking about Fang Yuqing and did not eat much.


    They helped themselves to some food and went to the pharmacy.


    After buying the pregnancy test kit, they returned to the hotel. Fang Yuqing entered the toilet. Qiao Jiusheng was eager to know the results, so she stood at the door and waited for her. After a few minutes, Fang Yuqing shouted from inside, ¡°Sister-inw Ah Sheng,e and take a look.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pushed open the door and walked in.


    Fang Yuqing was holding two pregnancy test kits in her hand. Her expression looked quite calm, but it was wrong to say calm. She looked more like a fool. Qiao Jiusheng walked over and took a look. Very good, there were two purple-red horizontal bars on both pregnancy test kits.


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows and looked at Fang Yuqing. ¡°You won.¡±


    Fang Yuqing still had that expression. It was unclear if she was indifferent or overly excited.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you ok?¡± Qiao Jiusheng waved her hand in front of Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing said in a daze, ¡°It¡¯s like a dream.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Looking at Fang Yuqing¡¯s lost expression, Qiao Jiusheng secretly recalled the first time she knew that she was pregnant. At that time, she shouldn¡¯t have been as useless as Fang Yuqing, right?


    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that some women have had an abortion when they were young and can¡¯t get pregnant in the future. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just an rmist thing but I¡¯ve always felt uneasy.¡± Fang Yuqing tightened her grip on the pregnancy test kit and told Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t get pregnant. Most of the time, I get Jiang Wei to take precautions.¡±


    Her voice dropped to a humbling whisper. ¡°This way, even if a year or so passes and I¡¯m not pregnant, I can reassure myself that it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t get pregnant, but that we¡¯ve taken birth control.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not expect Fang Yuqing to suddenly say such a thing.


    Once again, she touched the depths of this girl¡¯s heart and felt tender affection. ¡°Qingqing, aren¡¯t you pregnant?¡±


    Holding the pregnancy test kit, Fang Yuqing was about to cry. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± She said to Qiao Jiusheng in a sobbing voice that was close to a breakdown, ¡°I¡¯m especially afraid that I won¡¯t be able to give birth. Previously, there was no movement in my stomach. I was especially anxious. There were several times when I wanted to go to the hospital for a checkup to see if I couldn¡¯t get pregnant.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, she was a little surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you and Jiang Wei had contraception? It would be a miracle if you got pregnant.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Fang Yuqing said, ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t know how difficult it is for me. We¡¯ve been married for half a year, and most of the time, we use contraception measures. However, I deliberately didn¡¯t remind Jiang Wei to wear condoms during the ovtion period every month. I don¡¯t know if Jiang Wei has really forgotten or if he has sensed my thoughts, but he cooperated with me and didn¡¯t use contraception.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than six months. For the past six months, we¡¯ve had contact at every ovtion. We haven¡¯t avoided pregnancy. But my body hasn¡¯t changed. I almost thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to have children for the rest of my life.¡± Gently, she pressed her hand to her abdomen and murmured, ¡°And yet here he is. How nice, sister-inw. Here he is.¡±


    Fang Yuqing cried.


    She held onto the sink and wept sadly.


    When Qiao Jiusheng met Fang Yuqing, she was only 17 years old. Now, she was 23 years old and almost 24 years old. She had witnessed Fang Yuqing grow from a little girl to a woman. When she had an abortion, it was Qiao Jiusheng who apanied her. On the day she was pregnant, it was Qiao Jiusheng who put on the wedding dress for her. It was her honor to witness her having a new life for the first time again.


    Qiao Jiusheng also felt happy for Fang Yuqing.


    She hugged Fang Yuqing and did not say a word, but Fang Yuqing felt at ease.


    This excitementsted for more than two hours.


    Fang Yuqing had been hesitating about whether to tell Jiang Wei about her pregnancy, but in the end, she decided to tell him personally when she returned to the country. She would just treat it as a surprise.


    Knowing that she was pregnant, Fang Yuqing naturally could not wear high heels anymore. She also changed into a pair of t shoes and changed her clothes before going to the fashion show with Qiao Jiusheng.


    Initially, they nned to watch a few more fashion shows, but for the sake of Fang Yuqing¡¯s health, they simplified their schedule and only attended a few well-known fashion shows.


    The videos and interviews of the Haute Couture Fashion Show were reported on the domestic websites every day. Fang Yuqing was not famous now, nor was she in the fashion industry in the past so she was not famous in the country.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng was different. She was a famous fashion influencer on Weibo. Her every move in Paris was quite eye-catching.


    Fang Yuqing always went out with Qiao Jiusheng. As long as one was observant, they would always see Fang Yuqing in the news section report about Qiao Jiusheng.


    Over the past few days, Fang Yusheng and Jiang Wei had been relying on these reports to find traces of Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yuqing in the photos to kill their loneliness.

 Chapter 1035 - Gaining a Fan Girl

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Gaining a Fan Girl</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Wei Xin¡¯s Haute Couture Show was scheduled for the second day of Fashion Week. The night before the show, when Qiao Jiusheng returned to the hotel, she met Suzanne at the front desk. She was carrying a hiking bag and dressed for travel.


    Every time Wei Xin¡¯s clothing brand had an important show, no matter where it was, Suzanne would arrive early. She could not go back to the past and participate in Wei Xin¡¯s past. But in the future, no matter if it was a moment of glory or a low point, she would be by her side.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked a little happy to see Suzanne.


    Come to think of it, thest time she¡¯d seen Susanna had been at their wedding. It had been a long time.


    ¡°Suzanne!¡±


    !!


    Suzanne checked in at the front desk and didn¡¯t spot her as she was back facing her.


    Hearing a voice, Susanna turned her head slightly and saw that it was Qiao Jiusheng. A smile suddenly appeared on Susanna¡¯s calm face. Her smile was bright and especially arresting.


    When Susanna smiled, her narrow eyes were slightly curved, and the dark mole under her eye stood out.


    This added to her beauty.


    Qiao Jiusheng roughly understood why Wei Xin was infatuated with her.


    A person with a clean smile must be veryfortable in life.


    ¡°Hey, baby!¡± Suzanne wrapped her arms around Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist. The two of them gave a face-to-face kiss. Qiao Jiusheng let go of Suzanne and teased her, ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me. Be careful that Wei Xines to my room in the middle of the night to hit someone.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng spoke in English. Suzanne understood and her smile deepened.


    Suzanne¡¯s eyes seemed to soften a little at the sound of her lover¡¯s name. There wasn¡¯t just tenderness but also some pride.


    ¡°Where did youe from?¡± she asked, noticing the duffel bag Suzanna was carrying.


    Suzanne said, ¡°I went to the Great Rift Valley in East Africa with Yin Bing. I¡¯ve only been for Paris a short time.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t pick you up?¡±


    Suzanne shrugged. She said, ¡°I¡¯m an adult. She¡¯s busy. No need to bother her.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng heard the hidden meaning in her words and asked her, ¡°So Wei Xin still doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Suzanne put her index finger to her lips and shushed her. ¡°It¡¯s a secret between us, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Fang Yuqing stood beside Qiao Jiusheng. When Qiao Jiusheng was exchanging pleasantries with Suzanne, she had been silent. When their conversation temporarily came to an end and Suzanne turned around to sign and check in, Fang Yuqing pulled Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arm and asked Qiao Jiusheng with gossipy curiosity, ¡°Is this Suzanne? Wei Xin¡¯s lover?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded.


    Wei Xin¡¯s bad deeds had long been exposed by people in the industry. Fang Yuqing treated Wei Xin as her idol, so she naturally knew about the things between Wei Xin and Gu Jiayi. None of Wei Xin¡¯s fans liked Gu Jiayi. Everyone rejected Suzanne, who suddenly appearedter.


    However, when the foreign reporters exposed Suzanne¡¯s noble status, the fans¡¯ments about Suzanne immediately swayed. They all praised Suzanne for her taste and said that she truly loved Wei Xin.


    In short, Fang Yuqing also admired Suzanne.


    The three of them took the elevator up together. Suzanne¡¯s room was downstairs, and she had booked a luxurious guest room. Fang Yuqing endured it again and again, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but find a photo of herself and Jiang Wei in her bag.


    She took the photo and asked Suzanne with a fangirl face, ¡°Hello, Suzanne. I¡­ I want to ask you to sign an autograph for me.¡± Tu Ya was Fang Yuqing¡¯s favorite celebrity. Wei Xin was Fang Yuqing¡¯s most respected designer. Thanks to Wei Xin, Suzanne had also be the person Fang Yuqing liked.


    Suzanne was stunned.


    Qiao Jiusheng exined, ¡°This is Yusheng¡¯s cousin. You should have heard of her. Her name is Yuqing.¡± Qiao Jiusheng suppressed herughter and added, ¡°She¡¯s Wei Xin¡¯s little fan.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    When she heard that Fang Yuqing was Wei Xin¡¯s fan, Suzanne looked at Fang Yuqing with a hint of¡­ doting?


    Fang Yuqing was stunned by her own thoughts.


    Suzanne took the photo and asked Fang Yuqing for a pen. She signed her name.


    Fang Yuqing held the autographed photo and treated it as a treasure.


    When she parted with Suzanne, Qiao Jiusheng arranged to go to the show with her tomorrow. When Suzanne left the elevator, Fang Yuqing held the photo and kissed it.


    She said, ¡°My idol¡¯s lover signed it. It¡¯s really nice.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m your Brother Yusheng¡¯s wife. Do you want me to sign an autograph for you too?¡± Fang Yuqing¡¯s admiration for Fang Yusheng was deeper than yellow water.


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s lips twitched. She quickly put away the photo and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not help but chuckle.


    The two women lived leisurely andfortably in Paris, while Jiang Wei and Fang Yusheng, who were far away in China, felt that life was boring. Fang Yusheng was a little better. He had his children and parents by his side, so his life was not particrly difficult.


    But Jiang Wei was more lonely.


    They had been married for half a year, but this was the first time Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei had been separated for so long.


    After the marriage, Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing lived in a new house. It was a three-story vi. Jiang Wei went home after work. He was not used to not having Fang Yuqing at home.


    They had only lived together for six months, but he had developed a deep affection for her.


    After his shower, there was no one to blow-dry his hair. When he woke up that night, he instinctively wanted to put his arms around the person beside him, but there was no one. The rm clock had rung several times that morning, but no one had whispered to him that he was going to bete. No one had kissed him good-bye when he left the house.


    In short, without Fang Yuqing, Jiang Wei felt like he had lost his soul. He was clearly still alive, but he could not eat or sleep.


    At noon, Secretary Jiang pushed open the office door. After receiving Jiang Wei¡¯s permission, he reported, ¡°Director Lin Kun called again and invited you to attend tomorrow night¡¯s dinner.¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Wei¡¯s expression did not change, Secretary Jiang said, ¡°This is the third time he called.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t agree, he will offend someone.


    Some time ago, Jiang Wei had invested more than 60 million yuan into a historical film. He was not the biggest investor and could only be second.


    Lin Kun was the director of the movie ¡°The Prosperous Dynasty¡±. Before the movie was officially filmed and produced, there would be a long preparation period. During this period, casting was even more important.


    After somepetition, ¡°The Prosperous Dynasty¡± had already selected suitable actors. Lin Kun invited Jiang Wei this time because he wanted him to see a few main actors. If he was not satisfied, he still had the right to veto.


    Jiang Wei was originally unwilling to attend the dinner, but he thought of something and changed his mind. ¡°Reply to Mr. Lin and say that I will attend the banquet on time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Secretary Jiang left, Jiang Wei fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 1036 - Swear On My Life That I Only Love You

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Swear On My Life That I Only Love You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Jiang Wei changed his mind about attending the dinner not because Director Lin Kun was influential, but because the other investor behind him was so influential that Jiang Wei had no choice but to befriend her.


    The Prosperous Dynasty was a big-budget movie with a total investment of more than 300 million yuan. Jiang Wei only invested 80 million yuan and the rest was contributed by the female CEO.


    The biggest investor in the movie The Prosperous Dynasty was the chairman of the Lawson Consortium. She was also the chairman of the Lawson Consortium¡¯s board of directors. She was a woman. If the Lawson family was a leopard in the Americas, the Lawson Consortium was a mighty European lion.


    Compared to the Lawson Consortium, the Jiang family¡¯s Yuzheng Group was like a weak dog. A lion or leopard could swallow it without spitting out a bone.


    Rumor had it that this female CEO spent hundreds of millions just to make that male beauty smile. That male beauty was the main character of this movie. Jiang Wei could not understand this method. The sugar daddies or mommies nowadays were really generous. In order to please their lover, they actually spent so much money.


    !!


    As expected of the head of the Lawson Consortium.


    The next day, after working for half a day and having lunch, Jiang Wei rushed to Yu City with Secretary Jiang. Yu City was a very special city in China. It was far from the capital, Binjiang City, but it was the most economically prosperous city in China.


    Yu City¡¯s entertainment, finance, and tourism industries were all top-notch in the country.


    Jiang Wei arrived at Yu City at 3:30 pm.


    He and Secretary Jiang went straight to the hotel. When they reached the room, Secretary Jiang helped him hang up the clothes he needed to wear in sets. Jiang Wei turned on hisputer and held a remote video conference.


    After stopping her thoughts, Jiang Wei changed his clothes and rushed to the dinner with Secretary Jiang.


    On the way to the banquet, Jiang Wei received a call from Fang Yuqing.


    I¡¯ll be boarding soon. I¡¯m going home.


    Jiang Wei was very happy to finally receive the news that Fang Yuqing was about to return to the country. However, he quickly frowned again. Jiang Wei said, ¡°I¡¯m in Yu City now. I probably won¡¯t be able toe back tonight. I can only reach Binjiang City tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°I thought you woulde to pick me up.¡± Fang Yuqing was quite surprised, but she quickly adjusted her emotions and asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Why don¡¯t I not go back when we reach the airport and wait for you?¡±


    Jiang Wei wished for nothing more.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Why are you going to Yu City?¡± Fang Yuqing had never heard him say that he wanted to go to Yu City. The Yuzheng Group had businesses all over the country, and they also had a branch in Yu City. Fang Yuqing thought that the branch had something important to do and needed Jiang Wei to deal with it.


    ¡°Did something happen to the branch?¡±


    Jiang Wei shook his head and realized that Fang Yuqing could not see him shaking his head. Jiang Wei exined, ¡°I went to a dinner party. I invested in a movie and the other investor is the president of the Lawson Consortium. I went this time to get to know her.¡±


    Fang Yuqing also knew about the Lawson Consortium.


    She teased Jiang Wei, ¡°I heard that the female president of the Lawson Financial Group is a beauty.¡±


    Jiang Wei pressed his chest and swore. His tone became serious. ¡°I swear on my life that I only love you.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was pleased by these words.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m boarding.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Anju was the most famous private clubhouse in Yu City. It was built in the bustling downtown area of Yu City.


    It was bordered by Financial Securities Street and the Commercial Mall.


    The clubhouse was located in the middle of the two lively venues, but it was as quiet as if it was in a deep mountain valley. There was no sound of cars or noise. Instead, one could hear birds chirping and smell the fragrance of flowers.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the clubhouse. With the guidance of the waitress, they walked through a 200-meter-long winding garden path before witnessing Yan Anju¡¯s true appearance.


    It was quite an imposing house in a pure European style. The building had a certain history and was the site of a European conste a hundred years ago. Now, it had been converted into a clubhouse.


    Jiang Wei was led into a private room.


    When he arrived, the director-producer and the other major movie actors were there. Except for the legendary female president.


    However, big shots always had to appearst.


    When Jiang Wei arrived, they were all sitting and chatting, but their voices were low. The big shots did note. They were all very cautious and knew the rules.


    Jiang Wei understood that he was not the person they respected.


    When Jiang Wei entered the room, he first nced at the people in the room. He was not paying attention to the director or the beautiful women, but the male actors. It was said that the female CEO¡¯s lovery was among them.


    There were two male actors and four female actresses at the scene.


    The actresses were all dressed beautifully. They were not revealing, but they were gorgeous enough.


    Among the two male actors, a man with a decent appearance was wearing a ck suit. The young man sitting beside him was only wearing a simple white shirt, but the top button was not buttoned. There was a simple silver chain around his neck.


    The male actor¡¯s hair was very short, but his facial features were handsome and perfect. It was rare to see such an outstanding young male actor in the entertainment industry that was dominated by beautiful men.


    Jiang Wei could not help but take a few more nces.


    Beforeing, Jiang Wei had already done her homework and knew that this short-haired man in the shirt was the legendary man who was doted on by a female sugar daddy.


    He was quite surprised.


    In terms of appearance, this male actor was inferior to Fang Yusheng, but he had apletely different temperament from Fang Yusheng. To be honest, this male actor looked a little like a famous actor surnamed Wu from Hong Kong a few years ago.


    Lin Kun stood up to wee him and brought Jiang Wei to sit beside him.


    After sitting down, Jiang Wei nced at the empty seat beside Lin Kun and asked Director Lin Kun, ¡°Who are you waiting for? Is there anyone else who cameter than me?¡±


    Lin Kun smiled and said, ¡°Waiting for CEO Ji.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Lin Kun¡¯s expression changed slightly and he stood up respectfully. Jiang Wei also put away his casual expression and turned around.


    The door to the private room opened and a man in a light blue suit and a pair of chain sses pushed the door open and walked in. After he entered the room, he did not speak but gestured for her to enter.


    Jiang Wei stared at the door and saw a pair of red high heels enter the room. On them was a long fair leg.


    A woman in a long ck dress walked in just like that. Her long ck hair was casually draped over her shoulders. She actually did not put on any makeup and made herself look ¨C good without makeup. She clearly did not reveal any obvious expression, but she gave off an arrogant aura.


    What surprised Jiang Wei was that this female president was actually very beautiful and very young. She looked to be the same age as him.


    She was really amazing. She had be the president of arge financial group at such a young age.


    ¡°President Ji!¡±


    ¡°President Ji!¡±


    Everyone stood up. Jiang noticed that the short-haired actor also stood up.

 Chapter 1037 - You Have to Wear Your Clothes Properly

    <h4>Chapter 1037: You Have to Wear Your Clothes Properly</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Like all actors, the attitude of the male lead in white looked very respectful. However, Jiang Wei noticed that when others looked at CEO Ji, their eyes were filled with reverence. This male actor¡¯s eyes were very indifferent.


    CEO Ji extended his hand and gestured for everyone to sit down.


    A big shot was indeed a big shot. Every move she made was extraordinary.


    ¡°I¡¯m notte, am I?¡± she asked.


    The voice was cold, like something hard hitting cold steel.


    !!


    Who dared to say she waste? Even if she waste, they had to deny it with theirs eyes open. Lin Kun smiled very inclusively and respectfully. He said, ¡°No, no, just right.¡±


    Jiang Weiined in his heart. You really know how to lie.


    Lin Kun pointed to the empty seat beside him and said to CEO Ji, ¡°CEO Ji, please sit.¡±


    CEO Ji was not in a hurry to sit down. She nced coldly at the private room and rejected Lin Kun¡¯s invitation. She pointed in a direction and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sit there.¡± She pointed to the seat beside the short-haired actor.


    However, there was already someone sitting in that seat. It was an actress who looked quite young. Jiang Wei noticed the actress and realized that she looked strangely familiar.


    Thinking that this person was also an actor, Jiang Wei thought that he might have seen her on television, so he did not take it to heart.


    The expression of an actress who was called out changed slightly. She was not stupid and immediately stood up. The actress took the initiative to sit down beside Lin Kun. The seat from before was already empty.


    CEO Ji walked over to where the girl had been sitting and sat down.


    Jiang Wei nced at CEO Ji and the male actor and saw that the male actor was still calm.


    There was something strange about the way these two interacted.


    When Lin Kun was ordering, Jiang Wei asionally nced at CEO Ji. When his gaze swept past the two of them for the third time, he noticed that CEO Ji suddenly reached out her hands and personally buttoned the top button of the actor¡¯s shirt.


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    This was possessive enough.


    Jiang Wei had been observing CEO Ji. Little did he know that there was another woman at the table observing him.


    As CEO Ji was present, the atmosphere at the table had always been very serious. No one spoke dirty, no man took advantage of any woman and no woman moved up a man¡¯sp.


    This made Jiang Wei feel relieved.


    He didn¡¯t like those toxic dinner parties. They were especially boring and disgusting.


    After the meal, Jiang Wei was fortunate to have a chance to chat with CEO Ji as the second investor. CEO Ji was a person of few words, but once she expressed his opinion on something, her words were usually sharp and her eyes were observant.


    After parting ways with CEO Ji, Jiang Wei went to check on this person. The Inte said that she was not even 30 years old. Jiang Wei guessed that CEO Ji was about the same age as him.


    Initially, Jiang Wei thought that he was a talent, but after knowing CEO Ji, he realized that there was always someone better.


    After the meal, Lin Kun personally sent Jiang Wei and CEO Ji to the entrance of the clubhouse.


    At the entrance, the driver drove their car over. CEO Ji drove a very ordinary Audi, but no one looked down on her. This was how society was. When real big shots traveled, even if they rode a bike, they would be considered low-key and environmentally friendly. If a nouveau riche drove a Porsche and Rolls-Royce, they would be scolded for acting pretentious.


    The man with the sses was standing beside the car. He bowed slightly when he saw Mr. Jie out.


    CEO Ji said to Lin Kun, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, take care, CEO Ji.¡±


    CEO Ji walked towards the car and the bespectacled man immediately bent down to open the back door. CEO Ji got in and crossed her arms. She leaned back against the car seat as if she was tired and was taking a nap. The bespectacled man was about to close the door when CEO Ji suddenly nced sideways at Lin Kun and the others.


    Lin Kun looked confused. Jiang Wei¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard CEO Ji say, ¡°Lu Cheng, why aren¡¯t you getting in the car?¡±


    It was a soft question, but there was an undeniable boldness to it.


    At this moment, the white-robed man standing behind Lin Kun walked out.


    Only then did Jiang Wei realize that this man had a pair of especially long legs. Not only were they long, but the shape of his legs was also perfect. He was also quite tall, and a little taller than him. If this man¡¯s face could beat half of the entertainment industry, his legs could beat the entire entertainment industry.


    The man called Lu Cheng walked out and nodded at Lin Kun and Jiang Weiyi. He said, ¡°Director Lin and CEO Jiang, goodbye.¡± He was clearly a gigolo kept by a big sugar mommy, but his attitude was neither servile nor overbearing.


    Jiang Wei found it quite strange.


    Why would such a real man ept being taken care of?


    ¡°President Jiang, I¡¯ve booked a private room at the KTV. Do you have time to join me?¡± Lin Kun didn¡¯t understand Jiang Wei¡¯s character and didn¡¯t know his background. He had arranged everything appropriately.


    Everyone was very well-behaved when eating in the clubhouse. When they arrived at the KTV, they would reveal their true forms.


    Jiang Wei refused.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go. My lover said that my singing is especially bad. I¡¯ll only cause trouble for you if I go.¡± Besides, he had drunk too much tonight, so his head was a little heavy. He mentioned his lover, and Lin Kun immediately understood President Jiang¡¯s character.


    He cared about his family.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Wei walked towards the car. Just as he took a step, he suddenly staggered.


    He was so drunk he tripped over his feet.


    Seeing that Jiang Wei was about to fall, a woman suddenly rushed out from behind Lin Kun and supported Jiang Wei. Her actions were so fast that it was shocking.


    Jiang Wei was stunned.


    He looked sideways at the woman, finding her face increasingly familiar.


    Where exactly have we met?


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her on TV.


    But had he ever seen such a woman in his life?


    In a matter of seconds, Jiang Wei had turned over everyone he knew in his mind, but he could find no fragment of memory about this person. ¡°Thank you.¡± He reached out and removed the woman¡¯s hand.


    The woman said, ¡°President Jiang, let me send you back.¡±


    This development was very interesting.


    Jiang Wei understood that the woman really wanted to send him back to his room and sleep with him. Jiang Wei¡¯s gaze darkened and he narrowed his eyes. He looked at the woman with a sharp and cold gaze.


    Behind him, Lin Kun and the other actors were stunned when they saw the third female lead¡¯s performance. Lin Kun¡¯s expression turned ugly when he understood the deeper meaning behind this woman¡¯s actions.


    President Jiang had already refused to attend the KTV, which meant that he was not interested in the unspoken rules.


    This woman still dared to approach him. She was really shameless!


    Not every director loved to sleep with female celebrities. Lin Kun could not stand such a woman.


    Jiang Wei stood up straight and said to Secretary Jiang, who was walking over, ¡°Secretary Jiang, help me into the car.¡±


    Secretary Jiang was originally walking quickly. When he heard this, he naturally heard the suppressed anger in Jiang Wei¡¯s tone. Having been by Jiang Wei¡¯s side for a long time, Secretary Jiang was very observant.


    Her quick walk changed to a quick jog.

 Chapter 1038 - Absence Is Better Than New Love

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Absence Is Better Than New Love</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Secretary Jiang supported Jiang Wei and pushed the woman. He smiled and rejected her. ¡°I¡¯ll send CEO Jiang back. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±


    Stunned, the actress let go.


    After getting into the car, Jiang Wei examined his arm in disdain and said, ¡°What the hell.¡±


    Secretary Jiang said, ¡°She probably wants to be promoted.¡±


    Jiang Wei cursed again and closed his eyes to rest.


    !!


    Jiang Wei returned to the hotel with Secretary Jiang. The effects of the wine were quite strong, and Jiang Wei felt a little dizzy. Once they arrived at the hotel and opened the door, Jiang Wei said to Secretary Jiang, ¡°Alright, Secretary Jiang, it¡¯s fine. You can arrange your own time tonight.¡±


    Secretary Jiang was overjoyed. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± She could ask her friends from Yu City to go shopping.


    Seeing that Secretary Jiang could not help but want to go shopping, Jiang Wei wanted tough.


    Why were women so passionate about shopping?


    Jiang Wei did not take a shower and fell onto the bed, his head dizzy. He was not conscious, probably because he felt ufortable after getting drunk. Jiang Wei suddenly missed Fang Yuqing.


    If Yuqing was beside him, she would definitely be surrounding him and massaging his head.


    Thinking of Fang Yuqing, Jiang Wei couldn¡¯t help but want to call her. He turned on his phone, found Qingqing¡¯s number, and dialed it.


    I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off.


    Why was it switched off?


    Jiang Wei was drunk. He did not remember Fang Yuqing saying that she was on a ne and her phone was switched off. Jiang Wei called again, but it was still off. He persevered and called three or four times, but it did not go through.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡±


    He murmured, rolled onto his stomach on the bed, buried his face in the pillow, and muttered again, ¡°Qingqing doesn¡¯t want me anymore. She went to y alone.¡±


    If others saw his childish behavior, their teeth would definitely drop.


    Jiang Wei seemed to have heard the doorbell ring.


    The doorbell rang for a long time. If the person inside didn¡¯t answer it, they probably wouldn¡¯t stop.


    Jiang Wei cursed. He hadn¡¯t taken off his shoes. When he heard the doorbell, Jiang Wei got out of bed and ran to open the door. He opened it and leanedzily against the door frame. His vision was still blurry. ¡°Who¡­¡±


    Before Jiang Wei could finish speaking, a woman suddenly fell into his arms.


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    His heavy mind seemed to be half awake.


    Jiang Wei shook his head and looked down at the person in his arms. Before he could see the person¡¯s face clearly, the woman hugged his head and kissed him. Jiang Wei was instantly awake. He kicked the woman to the ground and strode back into the room. He mmed the door shut.


    Jiang Wei leaned against the door and rubbed his temples.


    Heposed himself and opened the door again.


    This time, he finally saw the face of the woman outside the door.


    It was very familiar. It was the woman she had seen at the dinner previously. The woman had changed into a red tight dress. It was quite sexy and the straps were still hanging on her shoulders. Jiang Wei remembered that she was still wearing a white dress at the dinner previously.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s expression was terrifyingly sinister, and his eyes were so dark that water could drip from them. One look at him was terrifying.


    ¡°Who gave you the nerve!¡± He rubbed the corner of his mouth vigorously, his face full of distaste. He looked at the woman as if she were a flea on a stray dog.


    The woman looked up at him. In her high heels, she was so tall that she reached Jiang Wei¡¯s eyebrows. She raised her head slightly and looked at Jiang Wei. She said, ¡°President Jiang, I-I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°Apany your ass!¡±


    Jiang Wei cursed. ¡°Where did this pheasante from? Who do you think you are? Am I someone you can apany?¡± He nced at the woman in disgust and closed the door again before returning to his room.


    After Jiang Wei returned to his room, he immediately called the front desk and used them of dereliction of duty by letting in irrelevant trash.


    He hung up. No more than a momentter, someone came to deal with the situation.


    Jiang Wei opened the door and saw the hotel manager, but not the woman.


    Looks like she got away.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯m sorry that you were disturbed. We will definitely handle this matter properly and give you an exnation.¡± The manager apologized respectfully and looked very sincere.


    Jiang Wei was in a terrible mood. He felt even more disgusted by being hugged by a strange woman in the middle of the night than by a snake. ¡°Can any Tom, Dick, or Harry enter your hotel?¡± He was not an unforgiving person, but this was too disgusting.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jiang. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The manager lowered his head and apologized profusely.


    In this hotel, if guests wanted to go downstairs, they had to show their room cards and enter the elevator. A staff member would send them up and down. This hotel was expensive. Since that woman was going to sell herself to get promoted, she naturally could not afford to stay in such a big hotel.


    How did she get upstairs?


    Naturally, she had bribed someone toe in.


    The manager had indeed failed in his duty.


    He apologized to Jiang Wei again. Jiang Wei had no intention of making things difficult for him, so he said, ¡°The employee who let that woman in is unqualified¡­ Manager Liu, you have to give me an exnation for this matter.¡±


    ¡°Y-yes.¡±


    Jiang Wei was no longer drunk or sleepy after being disturbed by this actress.


    He suddenly wanted to go home.


    The woman outside was horrible. He had to get back to his wife.


    At midnight, Secretary Jiang was still eating barbecue outside when she received a call from Jiang Wei, urging her to arrange his return to Binjiang City. Secretary Jiangined about Jiang Wei to her friend, then said goodbye to her friend and rushed back to the hotel with her bag.


    On the way back to the hotel, Secretary Jiang booked a flight online.


    Late at night, Secretary Jiang rushed to the airport with Jiang Weiyi. Sitting on the ne, Jiang Wei closed his eyes and slept.


    When they arrived at Binjiang City, it was still dark.


    Jiang Wei did not rush home. Instead, he sat in the airport and waited for more than an hour. He was waiting for Fang Yuqing.


    Finally, the flight from Paris to Binjiang City arrived. After a while, Fang Yuqing walked out of the passageway with Qiao Jiusheng and chatted as they walked. Qiao Jiusheng said that she had to have a good sleep when she got home. Fang Yuqing also felt sleepy. She had clearly slept for a few hours at the airport, but she still wanted to sleep.


    It had something to do with her post-pregnancy symptoms.


    Fang Yuqing said, ¡°I still have toe to the airport to pick up Jiang Wei in the morning. I probably can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really unlucky.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly grabbed Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand and shook it.


    Fang Yuqing asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your Jiang Wei?¡± Qiao Jiusheng stared at the man standing at the end of the arrival gate.


    Jiang Wei was wearing a navy blue vertical-patterned suit. He looked elite in his suit. When he realized that Fang Yuqing and the others had noticed him, Jiang Wei waved at Fang Yuqing.


    ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡± Fang Yuqing walked towards him faster with a smile on her face. The couple hugged each other. Jiang Wei even kissed Fang Yuqing¡¯s ear, making her blush.

 Chapter 1039 - Deliberately Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Deliberately Exposed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng looked elsewhere with a serious expression. She would rather die than watch young people abuse single dogs.


    Jiang Wei greeted Qiao Jiusheng after making out with Fang Yuqing. ¡°Sister-inw.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded with a smile, but she thought to herself, ¡°When Jiang Weiyi is alone at home, I¡¯ll bring Fang Yusheng to their house to show off our love.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was so petty.


    If you give me a bowl of dog food today, I¡¯ll return you a bag of dog food in the future.


    !!


    Dog food was free anyway.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Yusheng here?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him I wasing back today.¡± When he suddenly returned to the country, Fang Yusheng woke up in the morning and opened his eyes to see a beautiful woman lying beside him. This was a big surprise.


    The sky was slightly bright. Fang Yusheng would wake up soon after taking a car home from the airport.


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t you take our car back?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not stand on ceremony with them.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s chauffeur drove Qiao Jiusheng back to Dragon Harbor before returning home with Fang Yuqing. Qiao Jiusheng opened the door and saw that Aunt Jin was already up and washing the rice.


    Aunt Jin prepared to make porridge. After washing the rice and cooking it, she went to the market to buy vegetables, so she woke up early.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was back, Aunt Jin was a little surprised. ¡°Madam, why are you back? I didn¡¯t hear that you wereing back today.¡±


    ¡°It was ast-minute decision.¡± Qiao Jiusheng asked Aunt Jin, ¡°Yusheng and the others haven¡¯t woken up yet?¡±


    ¡°No, but it should be soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Leaving behind a word that Aunt Jin could not figure out, Qiao Jiusheng carried her suitcase and hummed a tune as she returned to the dormitory.


    ¡­


    Fang Yusheng was about to wake up.


    Qiao Jiusheng had been gone for eight or nine days. Fang Yusheng was not used to it at first. Before he woke up every morning, he had to reach out and hook Qiao Jiusheng into his arms before opening his eyes.


    After Qiao Jiusheng left, on the first day, Fang Yusheng reached out to grab Qiao Jiusheng, but he missed.


    The next day he continued to be cheap.


    On the third day, before he reached out, he reacted in time and stopped himself.


    On the fourth, fifth, and sixth day, Fang Yusheng chose to hug himself aggrievedly. This morning was the same as the previous mornings. Fang Yusheng was about to wake up. He rubbed his hands on his arms and opened his eyes.


    However, when he opened his eyes, he met a pair of smiling brown eyes.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    Expressionless, he reached out and pinched Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face.


    Soft to the touch. It was true!


    ¡°When did you get back?¡± Fang Yusheng sat up abruptly, bringing the quilt with him.


    Only then did Fang Yusheng notice that Qiao Jiusheng was naked.


    Qiao Jiusheng winked at Fang Yusheng and asked him in a deliberately pretentious voice, ¡°Why? Are you unhappy that I¡¯m back?¡±


    Fang Yushenh stared at her, saying nothing.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked again, ¡°Do you have any thoughts when you see me suddenly appear beside you? Do you feel very happy?¡±


    She held her chin as she looked at Fang Yusheng. ¡°Mr. Fang, please share your thoughts with the audience.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng clenched her right hand into a fist and handed it to Fang Yusheng¡¯s mouth. She pretended to be a reporter from the television station and was doing a live broadcast with Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng spoke softly into her fist¡ª


    ¡°At the moment, I just want to be an animal.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Oh my god, what are you talking about? I¡¯m so pure, I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng put on a show and covered her face, pretending to blush.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips twitched as he leaned towards Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡­


    After fooling around for a while, Qiao Jiusheng took a shower andy in bed to browse Weibo.


    Fang Yusheng got dressed and saw her ying with her phone. He guessed that she was nning to catch up on sleep. He revealed a disapproving expression and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Sleep after breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±


    ¡°You must have breakfast.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at him and said something that only experienced lovers could understand. ¡°I ate just now.¡± Seeing Fang Yusheng¡¯s surprised expression, Qiao Jiusheng thought that he was a fool.


    Pointing at Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng exined, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten it. It¡¯s Fang Yusheng¡¯s brand of donut. It¡¯s really sweet.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless with your words and so sweet.¡± He thought of something and his lips curled into a meaningful smile. He said, ¡°Ah Sheng, you¡¯ve learned bad things. You weren¡¯t like this before. You used to be very pure.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng chuckled.


    No matter how pure a person was, they would not be any purer when they met Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng threw a nightgown to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Put it on before you sleep. Jing Jing willeter.¡± With that, Fang Yusheng turned around and walked out.


    He had only taken a few steps when she suddenly heard Qiao Jiusheng exim from behind, ¡°Damn, are you serious?! Yusheng, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave!¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned to look at her, confusion in his eyes.


    ¡°What?¡±


    What was going on?


    Qiao Jiusheng did not exin and threw the phone at him.


    Fang Yusheng quickly caught the phone. He looked down and saw a report¡ª


    A certain high-ranking member of the Yuzheng Group was meeting a sexy female celebrity in the middle of the night. It was reported that he already had a wife¡­


    Below the report, two or three pictures were attached. They showed a woman and a man leaning against each other, kissing.


    The man was wearing a navy blue suit and the woman was wearing a tight red dress. The straps slid down and rested on her arms, as if the man had pulled them down in a hurry.


    The man revealed half of his face. Anyone familiar with him would recognize that it was Jiang Wei.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s handsome face darkened in an instant.


    Qiao Jiusheng had yet to look at the report carefully. She only looked at the photo and eximed in surprise when she recognized the man as Jiang Wei. Then, she threw the phone to Fang Yusheng.


    Seeing that Fang Yusheng had finished reading the content, Qiao Jiusheng ran off the bed and took the phone from Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand to read the news carefully.


    This report indirectly revealed Jiang Wei¡¯s identity, but it did not reveal anything about the actress.


    It was obvious that someone was deliberately breaking the news.

 Chapter 1040

    <h4>Chapter 1040: He Understands Everything</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Jiang Wei, that bastard!¡±


    Fang Yusheng gritted his teeth and said Jiang Wei. His hateful look could probably tear Jiang Wei apart.


    Qiao Jiusheng told him to calm down.


    At this moment, Qiao Jiusheng clicked on the refresh button and saw a new post being pushed up to a few popr Weibo posts.


    This time, the Weibo post was posted by an authoritative media person. He spected that the actress was a third-rate actress who had acted as the second female lead in a city drama. Her real name was Mu Sha.


    Then, he revealed the identity of the male in the secret rendezvous. He was the vice-president of the Yuzheng Group and the crown prince of the Yuzheng Group.


    This person knew a lot and even revealed that the two of them were once ssmates in high school.


    After Qiao Jiusheng finished reading this new revtion, her brows furrowed into two wavy lines. Qiao Jiusheng said in confusion, ¡°I seem to have heard this woman¡¯s name somewhere. In my opinion, this matter is strange. I think we have to verify it first before judging Jiang Wei¡¯s crime.¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt indignant for his sister and could not calm down at all.


    They had only been married for a short time, but Jiang Wei had already started fooling around. Fang Yusheng even wanted to kill Jiang Wei. ¡°What¡¯s there to investigate? There¡¯s already video evidence.¡± This was not a false rumor.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°After Fang Yukang¡¯s incident was exposed, everyone suspected you. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rash to convict Jiang Wei like this?¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Yusheng calmed down smoothly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Wei was sitting in the car with Fang Yuqing.


    When Qiao Jiusheng got out of the car, Jiang Wei hugged Fang Yuqing¡¯s shoulder. Fang Yuqing was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You have to watch your husband. Don¡¯t ever leave me alone to y again.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Wei¡¯s words, Fang Yuqing was surprised. She turned to look at Jiang Wei and saw his lingering fear.


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°I was nning to stay in Yu Cityst night, but I was drunk. In the middle of the night, a crazy woman came to knock on my door. I opened the door and she hugged me and kissed me. I was so scared that I kicked her to the ground.¡±


    Jiang Wei stared at the tip of his shoe, which kicked across the woman¡¯s body.


    He felt the tips of his shoes turn dirty.


    When Fang Yuqing heard this, her expression changed drastically.


    She stared at Jiang Wei with a sharp and suspicious gaze. Jiang Wei looked up and was slightly stunned when he saw Fang Yuqing¡¯s suspicious and sharp gaze.


    ¡°You¡­¡± After guessing what Fang Yuqing was suspecting, Jiang Wei panicked and was a little angry.¡± You suspect me? ¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡±


    He had confessed, and she had doubted him!


    What did she really think of him?


    Fang Yuqing clenched her fists.


    She was someone who had been betrayed once, so when she heard Jiang Wei say these words, she subconsciously felt uneasy. Then, she would suspect the truth of Jiang Wei¡¯s words. Back when she was in a rtionship with Hu Cheng, Hu Cheng was the same. He was with another woman while fishing for her.


    For a moment, she could not tell if Jiang Wei was telling the truth.


    Jiang Wei was angry.


    He lowered his head, his eyes filled with dark clouds. Jiang Wei forced his mouth to remain silent. He was afraid that he would not be able to help but say something unpleasant to Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing also realized that her reaction had hurt Jiang Wei too much.


    For a moment, the car became exceptionally quiet.


    After a moment, Jiang Wei heard Fang Yuqing exin in a very soft voice, ¡°I know I should trust you. But Jiang Wei, I don¡¯t know if I should trust you. I¡­ I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be like Hu Cheng. He clearly did it, but he said that he didn¡¯t do it to me. He made me foolishly believe him¡­¡±


    ¡°That way, my trust in you now will be a new joke.¡±


    Fang Yuqing knew that her words hurt Jiang Wei¡¯s heart, but that was what she thought in her heart. Jiang Wei knew Fang Yuqing¡¯s true thoughts and could understand her.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s heart ached for this little fool.


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    Jiang Wei sighed before saying, ¡°You have to believe me. I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Fang Yuqing looked at Jiang Wei and did not say anything.


    Jiang Wei added, ¡°The hotel has surveince cameras. I can show you now.¡± He looked very open.


    When Fang Yuqing heard this, she finally felt at ease.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She lowered her head. There were tears in her eyes, but she was stubborn enough not to let them fall. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jiang Wei. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I¡¯m just¡­¡± She was just afraid of being hurt.


    Jiang Wei stroked her head. ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Fang Yuqing smiled in embarrassment and asked him who that person was.


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°No, but I¡¯ve seen her before. I¡¯ll call the directorter and see who she is.¡± Such a woman was annoying. He would definitely not allow this woman to act in any movie he had invested in.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When they reached home, Fang Yuqing felt at ease.


    She followed Jiang Wei into the house, her hand on her stomach. When Jiang Wei changed his shoes, he noticed her small movements and immediately became nervous. ¡°Your stomach hurts?¡±


    Fang Yuqing shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Jiang Wei put on his slippers and walked towards the room with Fang Yuqing¡¯s luggage. As he walked, he said, ¡°Then why are you touching your stomach? I thought you had a stomach ache. If you feel unwell, you must tell me¡­¡±


    Looking at Jiang Wei¡¯s back and listening to his nagging, Fang Yuqing impulsively said to him, ¡°Jiang Wei, we have a child.¡±


    When Fang Yuqing called his name, Jiang Wei stopped talking. Therefore, Jiang Wei heard Fang Yuqing¡¯sst sentence very clearly.


    With her back facing Fang Yuqing, Jiang Wei suddenly blinked twice.


    Somewhat shocked.


    His chest felt like it had a sudden hammer blow.


    Jiang Wei turned around in disbelief and stared at the smile on Fang Yuqing¡¯s face. After confirming that she was not lying, Jiang Wei shifted his gaze to Fang Yuqing¡¯s abdomen. He took a deep breath, threw down his suitcase, and walked slowly to Fang Yuqing.


    Jiang Wei squatted down and gently touched Fang Yuqing¡¯s abdomen with the palm of his right hand.


    ¡°There¡¯s a baby here?¡±


    Fang Yuqing nodded, her voice choked.


    Jiang Weiyi¡¯s eyes burned.


    Actually, Jiang Wei was still very young. He was not 26 years old yet, but he really wanted a child. Fang Yuqing did not ask him to wear a condom during her ovtion period. Jiang Wei had long discovered this rule.


    At first, he did not understand Fang Yuqing¡¯s intentions. Later on, when he figured it out, he also became worried. In the past six months, there had been no developments in Fang Yuqing¡¯s stomach. Jiang Wei was prepared that she might not be able to have children in this lifetime.


    In the end, a surprise came.


    Fang Yuqing was pregnant.


    Fang Yuqing lowered her head and saw that Jiang Wei¡¯s fingertips were trembling on her abdomen.


    Suddenly, Fang Yuqing understood everything. ¡°You¡¯ve always known my concerns?¡± She was referring to her worry that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant.

 Chapter 1041

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Unable to Endure</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Jiang Wei looked up at her and nodded softly.


    Fang Yuqing asked again, ¡°What will you do if I really can¡¯t get pregnant?¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°I originally nned to go for a vasectomy and tell my parents that we will have no kids.¡± He had really thought that way. He had already thought of an escape route for Fang Yuqing. If he went for a vasectomy and said that he was infertile, no one would me Fang Yuqing.


    Hearing this, Fang Yuqing suddenly burst into tears.


    How lucky was she to meet Jiang Wei?


    Fang Yuqing was extremely touched. She felt ashamed for doubting him after Jiang Wei confessed in the car aboutst night. The two of them hugged each other tightly, and Jiang Wei almost cried tears of joy.


    ¡­


    The two of them were excited for a long time before they gradually calmed down.


    Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Wei stared at Fang Yuqing¡¯s abdomen and asked her some questions. For example, how old was the baby? How did she find out that she was pregnant? Was her stomach stillfortable, and she had been used to life recently¡­


    As long as Jiang Wei asked, Fang Yuqing would answer patiently. She was willing to tell him everything that he wanted to know. The two of them chatted for a long time. In the end, they decided to tell the parents of both parties when the baby was three months old.


    Suddenly, Jiang Wei¡¯s phone rang on the coffee table.


    Jiang Wei thought that it was a call from thepany or his father. He casually picked it up and took a look, but saw that the caller was Fang Yu¡¯an. Seeing this, Jiang Wei¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Yu¡¯an,¡± Jiang Wei said to Fang Yuqing before nning to answer the call.


    The second Jiang Wei pressed the answer button, the other phone rang.


    The two of them looked at each other. Jiang Wei said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°Look who it is.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s intuition told her that something was wrong. She swallowed quietly and picked up her phone. When she saw the caller¡¯s name, Fang Yuqing lowered her voice and said to Jiang Wei, ¡°It¡¯s Brother Yusheng.¡±


    The two men held the phone and stared at each other wordlessly.


    They frowned. Something was wrong.


    Neither of them was a caller. Was it a coincidence that both brothers had called at the same time, or had something happened?


    Jiang Wei answered the call and shouted, ¡°Brother Yu¡¯an.¡±


    At the same time, Fang Yuqing pressed the answer button.


    Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s voice sounded from the receiver.


    ¡°Jiang Wei, I¡¯ll give you two minutes to exin. Think carefully about what you¡¯re going to say next. Don¡¯t make a mistake. Once I find a loophole, I¡¯ll break your legs today.¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an had never been so serious.


    On the phone, Fang Yu¡¯an¡¯s voice sounded especially solemn.


    At the same time, Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice sounded from Fang Yuqing¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s going on? Did Jiang Wei really cheat?¡±


    The two of them were close to each other, and the call was turned up to the maximum. Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei heard what the other party was saying on the phone. The couple looked at each other in confusion.


    An affair?


    What did they mean?


    Jiang Wei¡¯s gaze shifted slightly as he roughly guessed what the problem was.


    Fang Yuqing asked Fang Yusheng softly and confusedly, ¡°Brother Yusheng, what happened?¡±


    On the other end, Jiang Wei was also asking Fang Yu¡¯an.


    Fang Yu¡¯an and Fang Yusheng could also hear Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing¡¯s conversation at the same time. After hearing their questions, both sides fell silent. Fang Yu¡¯an and Fang Yusheng were surprised that Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing did not know about the revtions on Weibo.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know!?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯an and Fang Yusheng were extremely surprised.


    Fang Yuqing snatched Jiang Wei¡¯s phone and ced it on the coffee table with her own. Fang Yuqing said to the two people on the other end of the phone, ¡°We don¡¯t know. We just came back from the airport. Jiang Wei was telling me something just now. What exactly happened?¡±


    Realizing that Fang Yuqing still did not know what had happened, Fang Yu¡¯an and Fang Yusheng were both worried. For a moment, they fell silent and did not know if they should tell her.


    At this moment, Jiang Wei, who had been silent, suddenly asked, ¡°Is it about what happenedst night?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Jiang Wei¡¯s words made no sense. Fang Yu¡¯an and Fang Yusheng did not understand.


    Jiang Wei told them everything that had happened in the hotel in Yu Cityst night. ¡°That¡¯s what happened.¡± Jiang Wei did not hear Fang Yu¡¯an and Fang Yusheng say anything, so he asked, ¡°Is this what you mean by me cheating?¡±


    Only then did they speak.


    Fang Yu¡¯an said, ¡°The rumors online are worlds apart from the truth.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°The photos taken secretly look like you guys couldn¡¯t wait to have an affair and started undressing at the hotel entrance.¡± Although he believed in Jiang Wei¡¯s character and what he said was true, Fang Yusheng¡¯s tone still carried displeasure.


    He felt that Jiang Wei was not cautious enough to give other women an opportunity.


    Jiang Wei could hear the sarcasm in Fang Yusheng¡¯s words.


    He picked up Fang Yuqing¡¯s phone and temporarily logged her phone out of the call interface. He opened WeChat and easily saw the content rted to him. He took a few looks and when he realized that the woman¡¯s name was Mu Sha, his eyes turnedpletely cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s her¡­¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s tone became dangerous.


    Fang Yuqing came over to take a look.


    After reading the contents of the Weibo post, his expression turned ugly.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡±


    After hanging up the call with the two brothers, Jiang Wei turned around and stared at Fang Yuqing. He saw that Fang Yuqing¡¯s expression was not right. Clearly, she was thinking about the dusty past again. He med himself and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize herst night. No wonder I thought she looked familiar.¡±


    So it was Mu Sha.


    Mu Sha was in the same ss as Hu Cheng, but he was the school hunk of Binjiang High School, while Mu Sha was the school belle. Mu Sha was the third party in Fang Yuqing and Hu Cheng¡¯s rtionship.


    It could be said that Fang Yuqing¡¯s tragic past was all thanks to her.


    After entering the entertainment industry, Mu Sha had be even more fashionable. In addition, she had a slight makeover. Compared to when she was in high school, she had changed too much. It made sense that Jiang Wei did not recognize her for a moment.


    Fang Yuqing took a deep breath.


    She said, ¡°She messed up my first rtionship, so I endured it. This time, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± She actually wanted to hit on Jiang Wei!


    Mu Sha had done this four times. Did he really think she was easy to bully?


    Fang Yuqing grabbed Jiang Wei¡¯s hand. She said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in this matter. Let me do it. Jiang Wei, I want her to be a hated rat in this circle!¡±


    Jiang Wei smiled, looking indulgent. ¡°Okay.¡± He had always indulged her.


    Fang Yuqing suddenly asked Jiang Wei, ¡°Where did she kiss you?¡±


    Jiang Wei pointed to the corner of his mouth and said with disdain, ¡°I¡¯ve washed it several times.¡±


    Fang Yuqing pulled him towards the washroom.


    She handed Jiang Wei a bar of soap and said, ¡°Keep washing!¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.

 Chapter 1042

    <h4>Chapter 1042: If You Want to Promote Yourself, You Have to Be Ruthless</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    This morning, Jiang Wei rubbed his entire face with a piece of soap.


    After the ¡®secret rendezvous¡¯ was exposed, the omnipotentizens had long exposed Jiang Wei and Mu Sha¡¯s Weibo posts. Mu Sha had originally wanted to be famous, but when she was discovered, she apologized hypocritically on Weibo and fabricated a lie. She said that they had eaten together and got drunk, so she inevitably booked a room.


    Theizens were even more dumbfounded when they saw her exnation.


    Damn!


    What a bitch!


    Wasn¡¯t it good to admit that you wanted to climb into bed with a sugar daddy? Did all adult men and women who did something wrong me the ¡®wine¡¯ for the wrong reason? The wine was really aggrieved.


    Mu Sha did not panic at this.


    She had already expected to be scolded, but so what if she wanted to make a name for herself?


    Of course, Jiang Wei¡¯s Weibo was filled with people calling him a scumbag and mocking his angry supporters. Fang Yuqing was also dragged into this matter by theizens. Compared to Jiang Wei and Mu Sha, Fang Yuqing¡¯s Weibo was filled with kindizens who sympathized with her andforted her.


    When the studio was first established, Fang Yuqing also wanted to be popr. She wanted her work and the studio to be popr. Previously, she had even advertised for the studio, but it did not be popr.


    This time, it was unintentional.


    Fang Yuqing did not know whether tough or cry. Should she thank Mu Sha?


    Hours passed after the tryst was exposed. Only Mu Sha rified matters, but Jiang Wei and his wife, Fang Yuqing, did not respond.


    Regarding this, theizens felt that there was something strange about this matter. Everyone was waiting under these people¡¯s Weibo to see if they would update it.


    At two in the afternoon, Jiang Wei finally used his Weibo ount to post a Weibo post.


    Jiang Wei: Do you have any anti-pollution soap rmendations? The corner of my mouth was bitten by a fly. It¡¯s especially disgusting. I can¡¯t even eat. Please rmend one.


    The moment Jiang Wei posted on Weibo, theizens discovered it.


    Something was going on!


    These people instantly smelled something different.


    Everyone knew who the fly was referring to.


    Those jokesters who were good at writing jokes wrote several jokes after reading Jiang Wei¡¯s Weibo.


    Boss: Do you have any anti-pollution soap? Please rmend one.


    Officer: What do you want to wash?


    Boss: Face.


    Officer: Do you have to be so ruthless? Remove the filth? Is there something disgusting on your face?


    President: Of course. I was forced to kiss by a fly that was trying to climb up the ranks. It was so disgusting.


    Officer: Ah, there¡¯s still such a fly? What kind is it? I have to stay away from it in the future.


    Boss: Mu Sha breed.


    The above were the most poprments by theizens.


    Some people believed that Jiang Wei was innocent, but others believed that he was a scumbag. After all, there were photos to prove it. Seeing was believing, so everyone had to believe it.


    After Jiang Wei posted on Weibo, he began to get someone to contact Director Lin Kun and the person in charge of the Yu City Hotel. He wanted to release the real surveince footage in the shortest time possible so that everyone could see how disgusting Mu Sha was and clear his name.


    When he hung up the phone and logged into Weibo to see the reaction of the previous Weibo post, he noticed this joke.


    He raised his eyebrows and reposted thement with ament.


    Jiang Wei: Oh no, there¡¯s actually a modern Zhuge Liang among my followers. Cupping my fists! /@Duan Jiliu Liu: Boss: Is there any anti-corruption force¡­


    As soon as Jiang Wei spoke, everyone became even more excited.


    There was something to see!


    Jiang Wei directly admitted that the ¡®secret rendezvous¡¯ incident was Mu Sha¡¯s doing.


    Theizens were waiting to see if the truth would be reversed. They wanted to see if it was caused by the man or the woman.


    ¡­


    Mu Sha had indeed wanted to give herself to himst night, but Jiang Wei¡¯s kick had stunned her. It also made Mu Sha realize that she could not achieve her goal. On the spur of the moment, she decided to frame Jiang Wei and create hype.


    When Mu Sha threw herself into Jiang Wei¡¯s arms, she had already asked her assistant to hide in the dark and take photos. Mu Sha was not afraid of Jiang Wei¡¯s revenge. She only wanted to be popr. For the sake of poprity, she would do anything.


    Besides, she had already gotten someone to destroy the hotel¡¯s surveince video. Jiang Wei had no evidence. He had no way of proving his innocence, and Mu Sha was helpless.


    Mu Sha was fearless.


    Actually, Mu Sha had been struggling in the circle for several years.


    After graduating from high school, in the first year of university, Mu Sha was signed by a rtivelyrge entertainmentpany because of her good face and sexy figure. She became an official signed artiste, butrge entertainmentpanies had a disadvantage. There were many resources but many people needed the resources.


    Mu Sha had been signed to thepany for five years and had pitifully little resources. At first, she had even filmed a few advertisements and epted a few unimportant female roles.


    Although Mu Sha was good-looking, she was not outstanding in this entertainment industry that did notck beauties. In addition, her acting skills were ordinary. After acting in a few movies, none of her roles attracted the attention of the people. Thepany did not think highly of her development prospects and gradually stopped giving her resources.


    Later on, when Mu Sha wanted to take on a drama, even if it was just an insignificant role, she had to ask her manager for help and say many good things.


    The production of The Prosperous Dynasty was, to put it bluntly, only made for one person. A big financier had bought the production rights to the big IP, The Prosperous Dynasty, to promote her lover.


    That financier was stupid and rich. She directly spent more than 200 million yuan on this drama, asking for only one thing¡ª


    They had to make a perfect production with a good plot. If they could not make the male lead popr, then everyone, including the director, could forget about getting the help of that financier.


    In this situation, ¡°The Prosperous Dynasty¡± had to be popr!


    No matter what!


    Although most of the actors selected for this drama were neers, Mu Sha, who was not a D-list actress, was not qualified to act in this drama. Moreover, she had her eyes on the third female lead.


    News of ¡°The Prosperous Dynasty¡± had spread in the industry some time ago. Those who wanted to be famous wanted to be in this show.


    When Mu Sha heard this news, he knew that ¡°The Prosperous Dynasty¡± would definitely be popr. When this movie was released, it would be difficult for the main actors who filmed this movie not to be popr.


    If Mu Sha wanted to be popr, then filming this show was a good opportunity to make a name for himself.


    But getting the role would not be easy.


    Mu Sha¡¯s manager had three or four artistes under him. Among them, a girl named Loco had be popr in the past two years and was gradually on the verge of bing a young female celebrity. For the sake of his financial career, the manager leaned towards Loco.


    It was a fool¡¯s dream for Mu Sha to take on the show.


    But Mu Sha would not give up so easily.

 Chapter 1043

    <h4>Chapter 1043: A Despicable Person Is Invincible</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    In order to get her manager¡¯s help, she was willing to sleep with the manager who had multiple scabs. After sleeping with him for two weeks, the manager was finally willing to help her find connections and squeeze her into the production.


    Before seeing Jiang Wei, Mu Sha was prepared to work hard. But after seeing Jiang Wei, she had some thoughts.


    In high school, Mu Sha had a good impression of Jiang Wei, but this person was a lofty flower and did not have any feelings for her.


    Later on, after Hu Cheng¡¯s incident, Jiang Wei hid far away when he saw her.


    The love that she could not obtain in her youth had given birth to a small seed of unwillingness in Mu Sha¡¯s heart.


    Mu Sha also knew about Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing¡¯s marriage. Due to her rtionship with Hu Cheng, Mu Sha paid some attention to Fang Yuqing. A few years ago, Fang Yuqing released a statement online that publicly annulled her engagement with Jiang Wei. She also confessed that Jiang Wei was not the person who made her pregnant when she was underage and returned Jiang Wei¡¯s innocence.


    When she learned that Fang Yuqing and Jiang Wei had finally separated, Mu Sha was secretly happy.


    Later on, she heard news about Fang Yuqing in the high school group chat. After she graduated, she rarely entered the ss group chat. That day, the group chat was really lively. Everyone was snatching red packets.


    Mu Sha was a public figure after all. She usually wouldn¡¯t appear in the ss group chat. When she noticed that Jiang Wei was giving out red packets, Mu Sha appeared and snatched dozens of yuan.


    Mu Sha still did not know why Jiang Wei was giving out red packets, so she asked in the ss group chat: ¡°What day is it today? Why is Jiang Wei giving out such a big red packet?¡±


    Jiang Wei left after sending the red packets. It was the ss monitor who exined. He said, ¡°Jiang Wei is getting married. This is the greatest joy in his life!¡±


    Mu Sha froze.


    He¡¯s getting married?


    The person she had secretly admired when she was young was about to get married. For a moment, Mu Sha felt a little mncholic and disappointed.


    [Who is the bride?] She thought that Jiang Wei might have married a richdy who was helpful to his career through a business marriage. Such things weremon in rich families.


    The ss monitor said, ¡°Fang Yuqing. Fang Yuqing from our first grade.¡±


    At that moment, Mu Sha¡¯s heart twisted with jealousy.


    Fang Yuqing¡­


    That smelly woman who had been yed by Hu Cheng and abandoned by him had actually married Jiang Wei. She couldn¡¯t stand it.


    At the dining table, Jiang Wei clearly saw her, but he did not recognize her. Mu Sha¡¯s heart ached a little. She did not say much during the meal and spent most of her time listening to Jiang Wei talk to Director Lin and CEO Ji.


    In their conversation, tens of millions and hundreds of millions of funds seemed to have be as easy as hundreds and thousands of yuan. As Mu Sha ate, her thoughts kept spinning.


    She stared at Jiang Wei¡¯s handsome face and the disgusting pimples on her manager shed through her mind. A thought sprouted in her heart.


    After the meal, when they separated, Mu Sha realized that Jiang Wei was drunk. She felt that this was one step closer to her n. Didn¡¯t they say that it was easy for a drunk man to find an excuse to cheat on his wife?


    Mu Sha refused to go to KVT with the directors. She deliberately changed into a sexy dress and sprayed perfume to meet Jiang Wei.


    When Jiang Wei opened the door, he smelled of alcohol. Sensing that he was very drunk, Mu Sha was happy again.


    Mu Sha took the initiative to pounce over and hug Jiang Wei before kissing him. She was counting on Jiang Wei to be infatuated with her and make love to her behind Fang Yuqing¡¯s back. However, Jiang Wei had always been the cold and noble Jiang Wei. He had always been heartless to her since high school.


    Jiang Wei raised his leg and kicked Mu Sha to the ground.


    When she fell to the ground, Mu Sha twisted her ankle in her high heels. She sat down on the ground. Her ankle hurt badly and her cheeks were slightly pale. However, Jiang Wei just stood upright and did not care about his former ssmate. He did not reach out and pull her up from the ground.


    He just stared down at her, his eyes still full of disdain, like he was looking at a maggot that had sneaked up on him from thetrine.


    Jiang Wei used a disdainful tone to scold her until she was useless and lowly.


    Mu Sha felt hatred and resentment.


    She returned home and pondered for a while. In the end, she decided to make use of tonight¡¯s matter to hype herself up. Jiang Wei¡¯s identity was sensitive and he had a family. She took the initiative to expose him. When this matter fermented to a certain extent, she would deliberately let theizens know her identity.


    She could casually fabricate a lie and say that she was brought back to her room by Jiang Wei after she was drunk. The two of them could not control themselves and crossed the line. At that time, even if she got into trouble, it would be fine if others scolded her or pitied her. She would be popr.


    This was another way of doing things.


    Mu Sha broke a jar and smashed it. She was just waiting for her Weibo to gain fans and be followed. In the future, she would take the resources, film a big production, and be famous as soon as possible!


    As Mu Sha indulged in his fantasy, her manager called.


    ¡°Mu Sha, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Her manager scolded her the moment she opened her mouth. The manager was very angry. His artist had used such an unpresentable thing to promote herself without permission. If she became famous, she would be taking a risk. If she still did not be famous, her career would bepletely ruined.


    Of course, what made the manager even angrier was Mu Sha¡¯s disobedience.


    Some time ago, Mu Sha was still passionate in his bed, but in the blink of an eye, she ran into the arms of another man. Regardless of whether the news on the Inte was true or not, her actions alone were enough to make her manager hate her.


    Mu Sha listened quietly as her manager scolded her.


    When he was finished cursing and had nothing else to say, Mu Sha said, ¡°At least now I have the attention of everyone.¡±


    The manager said nothing.


    As an old fox, he was also stunned by Mu Sha¡¯s shameless attitude.


    As expected, there would be no fish if the water was too clear.


    Mu Sha had been quiet for the past few years and had never experienced the feeling of being watched. Now she was finally being watched. It felt good to be watched. She did not regret it.


    The manager called her stupid.


    ¡°You¡¯re finished!¡± The manager had more connections than Mu Sha and had already heard the news that the crown prince of Yuzheng Group wanted to ban Mu Sha.


    Although Yuzheng Group did not manage the entertainment industry, the Jiang family was still a century-old family in Binjiang City. It was easy for them to ban a small-time celebrity like Mu Sha.


    Mu Sha pretended not to hear her manager¡¯s words.


    In the afternoon, the Yuzheng Group used their official ount to release theplete surveince video ofst night¡¯s hotel incident. After the audience watched the video, they were all stunned.


    Mother of God!


    The scumbag was not a scumbag. President Jiang¡¯s kick really made everyone apud. It turned out that this was all a show directed by a small celebrity in order to make a name for herself!


    What a drama queen.


    Someone had taken a screenshot of Jiang Wei kicking Mu Sha down and made an emoticon with the caption¡ªF*ck you, little bitch!

 Chapter 1044

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Everything has its weakness</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Jiang Wei¡¯s bad friends were also paying attention to this matter. When they identally saw this emoticon, they saved it to their phones and called Jiang Wei in the WeChat group.


    Everyone in the country was using this emoticon. Before Mu Sha became popr, Jiang Wei¡¯s emoticon became popr instead.


    Mu Sha¡¯s face turned pale when he saw the video.


    How even!


    The surveince cameras had clearly been cut out!


    Mu Sha quickly called the hotel manager. When she called, her hands were trembling.


    ¡°Hu Cheng! What¡¯s going on! Why would Jiang Wei have that video!¡± Hu Cheng was the general manager of that hotel.


    Mu Sha was so angry that her face was distorted, but when she spoke to Hu Cheng, there was a hint of ttery in her tone.


    She did not dare to anger Hu Cheng. If this hype failed, her future would be ruined. Hu Cheng would be herst resort.


    After all these years, Mu Sha and Hu Cheng were still together. They were still boyfriend and girlfriend and had been together on and off. Although Mu Sha had been in the entertainment industry for the past few years, she had not sold herself. She was still considered clean.


    Mu Sha had really gone off the beaten track and decided to climb into bed with other people in the past two weeks. However, she had hidden it well, and Hu Cheng did not know.


    Hu Cheng had let Fang Yuqing down, but he was controlled by Mu Sha.


    After being kicked by Jiang Weist night, Mu Sha did not actually escape. Instead, she hid in Hu Cheng¡¯s lounge with his assistant. Hu Cheng was the general manager of that hotel, so he could protect Mu Sha.


    Hu Cheng was devoted to Mu Sha. Last night, Mu Sha had gone to look for him in a sorry state. Hu Cheng had been shocked and had hidden her without saying anything. Even when the lobby manager was looking for her with great fanfare, he did not hand her over.


    Mu Sha knew that Hu Cheng would definitely see the surveince video and knew that it was useless to lie to him, so she cried and told him what she had done. However, in her story, she hid some of the content and made up some illusions.


    She told Hu Cheng that she did not really want to do anything with Jiang Wei when she approached him. She just wanted to seduce him and make some intimate gestures. Then, she would take a photo and post it online. She would expose it herself and achieve her goal of bing famous.


    It was better to let Hu Cheng think that she was doing anything to be famous than to know that she was going to sell herself into power.


    Mu Sha did not know if Hu Cheng believed her, but Hu Cheng had promised Mu Sha that he would help her destroy the video in the hotel. That was why Mu Sha dared to send those photos to the reporters before dawn.


    In any case, the dead tell no tales. The truth was up to her to fabricate.


    However, what Mu Sha did not expect was that the hotel¡¯s surveince cameras were not destroyed by Hu Cheng! Jiang Wei had obtained the surveince cameras!


    At this moment, Mu Sha hated Hu Cheng to the core. However, she could not stand her ground and did not dare to re up at Hu Cheng. Did Hu Cheng deliberately not destroy the video to take revenge on her, or was Hu Cheng helpless?


    Hu Cheng was silent for a long time when he heard Mu Sha¡¯s question.


    Just when Mu Sha thought there was no answer, Hu Cheng finally spoke. He said, ¡°I was fired from the hotel.¡±


    Mu Sha froze.


    Hu Cheng¡¯s sry was not bad. His annual sry plus bonus was about a million yuan.


    He was fired ¡­


    Mu Sha was speechless.


    Hu Cheng said, ¡°When I was going to destroy the videost night, there were people from the hotel guarding theputer room, so I didn¡¯t seed. Manager Liu in the lobby found out that I was covering for you, and what happenedst night made Jiang Wei furious. This morning, I found out that your rtionship with Jiang Wei had been exposed online. When I arrived at thepany, I was informed that I was fired.¡±


    When Hu Cheng exined, his voice was calm.


    Mu Sha was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m the one who got you into this.¡± At this point, there was no ttery in her voice. She had be cold, and her apology had lost its meaning.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fuss over that.¡± Hu Cheng gripped his phone tightly, his eyes filled with fatigue. He asked Mu Sha, ¡°Last night, you actually wanted to sleep with him, right?¡±


    The so-called asking Jiang Wei to do some ambiguous actions to create a scandal was just a helpless move after her original n failed.


    Hu Cheng knew that Mu Sha had already fallen into the bad habits of that circle.


    When Mu Sha heard Hu Cheng¡¯s question, she knew what he was really thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Mu Sha did not deny it. She actually admitted it.


    Hu Cheng pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, ¡°Hang up.¡±


    He really hadn¡¯t expected Mu Sha to do such a thing. After he hung up, he threw the phone against the wall.


    The quality of the phone was pretty good. The screen was broken, but it still worked.


    Hu Cheng picked up his phone and sat at the end of the bed, looking dispirited. After so many years, Hu Cheng had grown up and was no longer the arrogant and domineering youth he used to be.


    He had matured considerably, and he was not so frivolous.


    He recalled his years with Mu Sha and felt exhausted. When they were together, it was also very sweet. Even though they had faced a lot of rumors because of Fang Yuqing, he and Mu Sha had survived.


    What exactly defeated them?


    Was it time, or the human heart?


    Hu Cheng was lost.


    He thought of his mother again. His mother passed awayst year. He was busy with work and could only go back two or three times a month. One winterst year, he returned home and pressed the doorbell. No one opened the door for him.


    Hu did not have a key with him. In the end, he asked the locksmith to help him open the door. When he entered the house, he saw his mother lying under the door frame that connected the living room to the room. His mother had died of a cerebral hemorrhage on a cold winter¡¯s day.


    His mother had always told him to get married earlier so he would havepany in the future.


    Hu Cheng said that Mu Sha¡¯s career was at its lowest point now and it was not a good time to get married. His mother kept saying that Qingqing was still the best. Qingqing was such a filial child. She also said that Mu Sha was not a good person. She looked evil and was not a serious person.


    At that time, Hu Cheng always refused to listen to his mother. Now that he thought about it, the old knew more.


    Hu Cheng thought of Fang Yuqing and fell silent again.


    Over the years, he came to understand how much of a bastard he¡¯d been back then. But what to do? He hurt someone, and that was a fact. The mistakes of his youth would alwayse back to haunt him in another way.


    Look, retribution wasing.


    A lot happened that day.


    Mu Sha had just experienced the feeling of gaining fans on Weibo and had yet to carefully savor the feeling of being popr. The video circting online that she had failed to give herself to Jiang Wei and was instead kicked to the ground by Jiang Wei made her really, really angry.


    Mu Sha wanted to be famous, but she had never thought that she would be famous in such a pathetic way.


    She was about to go crazy. The ruthless sarcasm and abuse from theizens online made her almost copse.

 Chapter 1045

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Target of Criticism</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Mu Sha was at a loss. She called her managerte at night. The manager, who had treated her quite well a while ago,pletely turned against her now. ¡°Deal with the evil karma you created yourself.¡±


    The manager mercilessly hung up her call for help.


    Mu Sha panicked.


    Since her manager was ignoring her, it meant that thepany was nning to leave her alone. That was true. She was just an ordinary artiste who had signed a contract. What right did thepany have to offend the young master of Yuzheng Group for a woman who had made a fool of herself?


    Only then did Mu Sha realize how ridiculous she was.


    How could she dream of plotting against Jiang Wei?


    Jiang Wei was the deputy general manager of Yuzheng Group. He was in charge of arge corporation. Mu Sha could not imagine his methods of scheming against others. How dare she scheme against him!


    Mu Sha regretted it.


    She had a feeling that this was not the worst. What followed was worse. Jiang Wei¡¯s revenge and thepany cklisting her were enough to crush her.


    She could not wait for death!


    Mu Sha decided to apologize to Jiang Wei personally, hoping that he would let her off on ount of their former friendship.


    Mu Sha personally called Director Lin Kun. When Director Lin Kun spoke to her, his tone was neither cold nor warm. Mu Sha beat around the bush and asked Director Lin for Jiang Wei¡¯s number. Director Lin, who had been suppressing his temper and giving her a few perfunctory words,ughed ambiguously when he heard this request.


    Theughter was clearly very faint, but it sounded very ear-piercing to Mu Sha. It was as if someone had gently slid a knife across her face, but they did not cut her. This made her panic.


    ¡°Mu Sha, what¡¯s your brain made of? Shit? You¡¯re lucky that President Jiang didn¡¯t kill you. How dare you ask me for his phone number?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Your brain is made of shit, but mine isn¡¯t. If I give you his phone number, won¡¯t I be asking for trouble? I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Director Lin Kun hung up on her.


    It was not that Lin Kun was a snob. Seeing that Mu Sha was about to be finished, he ignored her and looked down on her. It was just that Lin Kun was extremely disgusted by Mu Sha. President Jiang clearly had a family and was a good man who was devoted to his wife.


    She had seduced him twicest night. Whether she lived or died, she deserved it.


    This woman was really too damn cheap.


    Shameless people were really invincible!


    The call was cut off by Director Lin, and Mu Sha¡¯s ears buzzed.


    Director Lin¡¯s unpleasant insults lingered in her mind. Her face turned pale, and she gripped her phone so hard that her knuckles turned white. Her lips were trembling, and she was afraid and uneasy.


    ¡­


    What happened on Weibo today was a vition of Jiang Wei¡¯s reputation and the image of Yuzheng Group. In order to defend his rights, Jiang Wei directly sued the gossip newspaper.


    The reason was simple. The newspaper published twisted facts and misreported fake news. It deserved it!


    Green Veil Entertainment was a proper entertainment newspaperpany after all. Naturally, it would not be easily sued by Jiang Wei. However, they would definitely lose thiswsuit and eventually lose arge sum of money.


    For this, the stingy director of Green Sha Entertainment was so angry that his nose was crooked. He directly revealed the dirty things that Mu Sha and her manager had done.


    Don¡¯t me me for being heartless.


    He was just that willful.


    Mu Sha had originally nned to beg others, be it her ssmates or powerful men who were interested in her. In order not to be banned, she nned to use what she had.


    However, before she could contact her old friend, dozens of erotic photos of her and her manager were released by Green Veil Entertainment. Those erotic photos were blinding. Everyone who saw them scolded them for being shameless.


    Now, Mu Sha be the target of everyone.


    Mu Sha also knew that she waspletely finished this time. Not only was she finished, but her manager was also dragged down by her.


    Her manager called her again and scolded her. Mu Sha listened quietly. When he was done, she replied, ¡°Actually, Brother Huang, not only are you ugly, but you¡¯re also very fast.¡±


    What did he mean by ¡®fast¡¯? Any man would understand.


    On the other end, Brother Huang was stunned for a moment before he scolded her, ¡°Mu Sha, you little bitch. You¡¯re dead this time¡­¡±


    Mu Sha hung up.


    Late at night, Mu Sha sat on the floor of her small apartment. It was actually bone-chilling in the middle of summer. She especially missed Hu Cheng. There were a few times when she wanted to call him, but when she thought of what she had done, she could imagine how Hu Cheng would reject her with sarcasm.


    In the end, Mu Sha did not have the courage to make the call.


    The next morning, Mu Sha heard the doorbell ring.


    She was stunned for a moment before holding onto the sofa and standing up. Her legs were a little numb, so Mu Sha stood still. When the numbness dissipated, she slowly walked behind the door. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Holding the door handle, Mu Sha asked cautiously.


    It was a special period now, and she did not dare to open the door easily.


    Outside, a deep female voice asked, ¡°XX parcel, is this Miss Mu? Your parcel has arrived.¡±


    Mu Sha did order some things online, including XX Express. She hesitated for a moment and asked the other party, ¡°What¡¯s my phone number?¡± At this time, Mu Sha was most afraid that strangers who had reached her address woulde to denounce her.


    There had already been several such revenge idents in the circle.


    Aware of such an incident, Mu Sha did not dare to underestimate him and was careful.


    The person outside reported a string of numbers.


    It was right.


    Mu Sha heaved a sigh of relief. She looked through the peephole and saw a woman in a cap and courier outfit holding a box. It was really a courier. Mu Sha opened the door and said, ¡°Give me a pen. I¡¯ll sign it directly.¡±


    Mu Sha had no intention of talking to the courier. She wanted to quickly ept the parcel and chase her away.


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡± The woman kept her head lowered. Mu Sha felt that her voice was a little familiar. She stared at this person reaching into the small bag on her back, probably taking out a pen.


    Mu Sha asked her, ¡°Have we met before?¡± She felt that she was familiar.


    She remembered that the person who sent the parcel was a man.


    Then, where did this sense of familiaritye from?


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re familiar with each other.¡± The woman seemed to have taken out something. She suddenly said, ¡°You slept with the same man as me. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re familiar!¡± The woman suddenly looked up and raised a face that was clean and beautiful.


    Seeing this face, Mu Sha subconsciously felt that something was wrong.


    She was Brother Huang¡¯s wife!


    Mu Sha felt uneasy and turned to leave.


    At this moment, the woman suddenly raised the ss bottle in her hand and sshed some liquid on Mu Sha. It was concentrated sulfuric acid¡­


    The woman threw away the ss bottle in her hand and scolded Mu Sha, ¡°You slut! You even slept with my man! You¡¯re really bold! You bitch!¡± No matter how ugly a man was, he still had his wife to protect him.


    However, men did not cherish such a good wife. Instead, they messed around outside.


    This was the bad nature of some men.

 Chapter 1046

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Retribution</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Facing the woman¡¯s unbearable abuse, Mu Sha could not be bothered to retort.


    After realizing that the thing sshed on her was sulfuric acid, a wave of despair that suffocated her ran over from all directions and surrounded her.


    Mu Sha¡¯s face turned pale.


    She came back to her senses and quickly took off her clothes. She did not care if the asion was right. The door was not closed, and there was no one outside. Mu Sha even took off her underwear.


    Just as she was about to take off her underwear, a furious male voice sounded behind them. ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    When Brother Huang¡¯s wife heard the voice, she quickly turned around. When she saw Hu Cheng standing behind her with an angry expression, Brother Huang¡¯s wifeughed sarcastically. She had seen Hu Cheng before and knew that he was Mu Sha¡¯s boyfriend.


    Seeing Hu Chenge, the womanughed at him. ¡°Why? This bitch has made you a cuckold, yet you still want to side with her?¡± Men str despicable! They do not care about those who treated them well like a treasure. Those who made them a cuckold and lied to them were treated as treasures by them.


    They were all bastards!


    Hu Cheng said to the woman with a dark expression, ¡°Get out, or I¡¯ll call the police immediately!¡±


    Upon hearing the word police, a hint of rity finally appeared on the woman¡¯s crazy face. She looked at Hu Cheng deeply and said to him, ¡°I advise you to stay away from this woman. She¡¯s not a good person.¡±


    With that, she picked up the ss bottle on the ground and fled like the wind.


    After punishing the little bitch, she had to go back and punish the old trash.


    After Brother Huang¡¯s wife left, Hu Cheng nced at the ss bottle on the ground and looked up at Mu Sha, who had already taken off her clothes and was running towards the bathroom in a panic. Hu Cheng was still worried about Mu Sha¡¯s condition. He followed her into the house and did not forget to lock the door before walking to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Mu Sha turned the tap to the maximum and flushed herself.


    As she flushed her body, she cried. Her cries were filled with fear.


    ¡°Will I be disfigured!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be disfigured!¡±


    ¡°My skin feels so hot!¡±


    ¡°Hu Cheng, I don¡¯t want to be disfigured. I¡¯m an actress. How can I be disfigured¡­¡±


    She was talking incoherently and was about to copse.


    Hu Cheng stood at the bathroom door and noticed that the skin on Mu Sha¡¯s neck and back was a little red. She was wearing very little in the summer. Although the concentrated sulfuric acid was not much, it was very powerful when it touched her body.


    Fortunately, Mu Sha reacted quickly and took off her clothes in time, washing her body with arge amount of water. She would not die or be disabled, but her back and neck would probably have scars.


    Hu Cheng stared at her, feeling terrible.


    In just a day or two, they had actually reached this stage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll call the hospital now.¡± Mu Sha was crushed, but Hu Cheng could not leave her in the lurch.


    Hu Cheng called the ambnce. Seeing that Mu Sha was still washing her body, he leaned against the door frame and asked her, ¡°Did you think about me when you slept with that man?¡± He had always heard Mu Sha talk about that manager in his ear. She said that the manager was disgusting and had a lot of e.


    She even said that even if she died, she would not sleep with a man like her manager.


    In the end, she climbed onto his bed before she died.


    Howughable.


    Mu Sha ignored Hu Cheng.


    She only cried non-stop. As she cried, she said, ¡°I¡¯m an actress. How can I be disfigured? How am I going to wear a dress in the future? How am I going to film!¡±


    She ignored his question.


    She had always been like this. She only had eyes for herself.


    Staring at Mu Sha, Hu Cheng gave up the desire to continue asking her questions.


    In the past, he had said many sweet words to Fang Yuqing, and Fang Yuqing had believed him. All these years, Mu Sha had also said some sweet words to him, and he had believed them. Hu Cheng¡¯s eyes darkened, and he thought that this was retribution.


    After a long while, the ambnce arrived downstairs.


    Mu Sha seemed to have gone crazy. She kept washing her body with water. Hu Cheng said that the ambnce was here, but Mu Sha did not seem to hear him. Hu Cheng frowned, took a towel, wrapped Mu Sha¡¯s body in it, and carried her downstairs.


    The paparazzi, who had already found Mu Sha¡¯s address, came to her house early in the morning to wait for her. They tried to stop her the moment she walked out of the door so that they could interview her.


    The reporters squatting downstairs saw Hu Cheng carrying a woman wrapped in a towel downstairs. They recognized her as the woman in this incident and quickly took a few photos.


    Although they did not know what had happened, the few photos in their hands were enough for them to fabricate a few melodramatic stories.


    ¡­


    The news of Mu Sha being sshed with sulfuric acid by her manager¡¯s wife was trending on Weibo by the vast number ofizens at nine in the morning.


    Fang Yuqing naturally saw this message.


    She raised her eyebrows, clicked on the trending topic, and read it in detail.


    After reading it, Fang Yuqing wanted to give the manager¡¯s first wife a thumbs up. This woman was really sensible. She did everything that she wanted to do to Mu Sha but did not do.


    She just did not know if Mu Sha had been disfigured.


    If Mu Sha¡¯s face, which she was proud of, was disfigured, she would probablymit suicide. Suicide, just like what she had done back then. She was silly and only knew how tomit suicide.


    Jiang Wei¡¯s ss group in high school was very lively these few days.


    The ss monitor opened a new group and pulled in all the students other than Jiang Wei and his good friends, Mu Sha, and the form teacher. Everyone was discussing in the group. They all thought that Mu Sha was too stupid to think of such a despicable move.


    Jiang Wei did not know that after graduating from high school, he and Mu Sha had be the topic of conversation in ss again.


    However, this time, he had be a pitiful young man who had almost been raped by Mu Sha. Jiang Wei got off work very early today. When he returned home, he realized that Fang Yuqing did note to wee him. He was quite puzzled.


    After changing his shoes, Jiang Wei walked around the entryway and saw Fang Yuqing lying on the sofa, browsing Weibo on her phone.


    ¡°Stop ying with your phone!¡± Jiang Wei snatched the phone away from Fang Yuqing.


    Fang Yuqing pursed her lips and did not snatch it back.


    There were washed fruits on the coffee table. They were all sour fruits. The only sweet fruits were strawberries. Fang Yuqing picked a plum for herself and handed one to Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei took a bite. The sour taste was especially strong, so sour that his teeth lost their strength and he frowned. He looked at Fang Yuqing in admiration, but Fang Yuqing felt that the taste was very good and ate a few in one go.


    Jiang Wei was dumbfounded and felt his teeth ache.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it sour?¡±


    Fang Yuqing nodded hard and said, ¡°It¡¯s so sour.¡±


    ¡°Have something sweet.¡±


    ¡°I just want to eat something sour.¡±

 Chapter 1047

    <h4>Chapter 1047: The Gourmet Who Was Dyed by an Inheritance</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yuqing had already started to have morning sickness. Jiang Wei heard from the nanny who cooked that Fang Yuqing had thrown down her chopsticks after eating a few mouthfuls of food this afternoon. His heart ached for her. It was really hard to be pregnant.


    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    ¡°You will?¡±


    Jiang Wei said, ¡°I still know how to cook simple dishes.¡±


    ¡°Sour and spicy shredded potatoes. Yes, stir-fried shredded pork with sour beans. Let¡¯s have another te of spicy ones.¡±


    ¡°You can eat sour food, but forget about spicy food.¡± It was quite troublesome to get heaty while pregnant. Jiang Wei personally cooked the dishes that Fang Yuqing wanted to eat at night. Fang Yuqing gave him face and finished a bowl and a half.


    She wanted to vomit, but she held it in.


    Jiang Wei still had work to do at night. There was a small table in his room that could fit aputer. Jiang Wei was working, and Fang Yuqing was watching a fashion show with a tablet. After a long time, Jiang Wei¡¯s shoulder suddenly felt heavy.


    He tilted his head and looked at Fang Yuqing. She had fallen asleep.


    Jiang Wei decided to rest with Fang Yuqing first.


    He turned off hisputer and Fang Yuqing¡¯s tablet before gently carrying Fang Yuqing to sleep. Three dayster, Jiang Wei took leave to apany Fang Yuqing for her first pregnancy checkup.


    They did an ultrasound and confirmed that the child¡¯s fetal position was normal. They could hear the heartbeat and were relieved.


    They nned to tell their parents when the child was three months old, but on the same day, the photo of the couple appearing in the hospital together was exposed online. The news was still reported by the Green Veil Entertainment.


    Green Veil Entertainment decided to love Jiang Wei until they were old.


    The title was interesting¡ª


    The male party of the secret rendezvous appeared in the hospital with his wife. It has been confirmed that his wife is pregnant. He deliberately destroyed a happy family and talked about the actress¡¯s upbringing and character¡­


    The two of them did not know that their whereabouts had been exposed. After leaving the hospital, the two of them were not in a hurry to go home. Fang Yuqing wanted to eat sour and spicy noodles at noon today. Jiang Wei was in charge of driving, while Fang Yuqing searched for sour and spicy noodle shops with good reviews on her phone.


    Before Fang Yuqing could find a restaurant, Jiang Wei¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Help me answer it,¡± Jiang Wei said to Fang Yuqing.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yuqing answered the call and turned on the speaker.


    ¡°Come back for dinner tonight.¡± Jiang Bo thought that Jiang Wei had picked up the phone and told him the purpose of the call. Fang Yuqing called her father and said, ¡°Jiang Wei is driving. I turned on the speakers. Tell him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Qingqing!¡± When he thought that it was Jiang Wei, Jiang Bo¡¯s tone was especially cold. In the end, when Fang Yuqing spoke, Jiang Bo¡¯s tone instantly became gentle.


    Sensing the change in Jiang Bo¡¯s tone, Jiang Weiined to Fang Yuqing softly, ¡°Your daughter-inw is more liked by him than my son.¡±


    Fang Yuqing only pursed her lips and chuckled.


    After talking to Fang Yuqing, Jiang Wei rejected Jiang Bo¡¯s invitation. He said, ¡°It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock. We won¡¯t be back. We¡¯ll eat outside.¡± It would take at least an hour and a half to drive back to the Jiang family home.


    If there was a traffic jam, Qingqing would be starving by the time they got home.


    Besides, there would inevitably be fish and meat at home. Qingqing would definitely vomit when she saw meat.


    After being rejected by Jiang Wei, Jiang Bo was a little angry. He scolded Jiang Wei, ¡°Qingqing is already pregnant, but you still keep bringing her out. What kind of husband are you? Don¡¯t you know that the things outside are dirty? Have you forgotten the gutter oil incident back then?¡±


    Jiang Wei and Fang Yuqing were stunned by Jiang Bo¡¯s scolding.


    ¡°Dad, how did you know?¡± Jiang Wei was extremely surprised. He and Qingqing had clearly kept it a secret. How did his father know?


    Fang Yuqing was also confused.


    Could it be that her father had predicted everything?


    Jiang Bo chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the male lead of the secret rendezvous now. The paparazzi know your every move like the back of their hands.¡± Jiang Wei swore. He could hear gloating in his father¡¯s tone.


    ¡°We all saw the news of you appearing in the hospital with Qingqing. Is it true that Qingqing is pregnant?¡± Jiang Bo¡¯s tone was filled with anticipation and nervousness.


    When he was middle-aged and old, Jiang Bo could not help but want to be a grandfather when he saw his old friends who had drunk together when they were young gradually be grandparents.


    Be a grandfather¡­


    Just thinking about it was beautiful.


    Jiang Bo and Liu Qingya were not people who liked to browse Weibo, but Jiang Jie loved to browse Weibo. When Jiang Jie saw the news, she told her mother. Liu Qingya was excited and called Jiang Bo.


    When he received his wife¡¯s call just now, Jiang Bo was pleasantly surprised.


    He could not wait to call Jiang Wei and ask him about it.


    Jiang Wei wanted to tease his father and nned to lie and deny it so that his father would be happy for nothing. At this moment, Fang Yuqing said, ¡°It¡¯s true, Dad.¡± Old people could not be frightened, so she felt that it was better to tell the truth.


    ¡°We went to the hospital for a checkup today. The baby is fine. Everything is fine.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Bo was overjoyed. He was still in the office and was so happy that he wanted to run around the office a few times.


    After calming down the uncontroble excitement in his heart, Jiang Bo said, ¡°Come back for lunch. Stay at home tonight. Dad will cook personally tonight!¡±


    Jiang Bo was known as Chef Jiang. When he was young, his dream was to be a chef. His father despised him for having no future as a chef and forcefully pulled him back from culinary school to work in thepany.


    In the few years that Jiang Bo had just worked, he had even ced pots and pans in his office. In those two years, when it was noon, the fragrance of dishesing from Xiao Jiang¡¯s office made one salivate.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that one of the reasons why the higher-ups who followed Jiang Bo were willing to follow him was because they were lucky to eat with him.


    However,ter on, his father felt that it was embarrassing for his son to cook in thepany, so he asked thepany¡¯s waste collector to sell his set of pots and pans as scrap iron. The old man who collected the scrap iron felt that these pots and pans were especially good, and he felt very guilty. When he paid the bill, he even gave dozens more and a 200 yuan note directly before moving the pile of branded kitchenware.


    Jiang Bo still remembered how his heart ached and bled when he came to work the next day and saw the lonely 200 yuan lying on the only small chopping board in the empty office.


    Jiang Bo really loved to cook, and his dishes were delicious, but he rarely cooked.


    Experts did not attack easily.


    When Jiang Wei heard that his father was going to cook personally tonight, he was immediately tempted.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Wei said to Fang Yuqing, ¡°You¡¯re in for a treat tonight.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was extremely puzzled.


    ¡°Is Dad¡¯s cooking delicious?¡±


    Jiang Wei nodded vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious.¡± He told Fang Yuqing about his father and grandfather¡¯s battle of wits and courage back then. Fang Yuqing was dumbfounded. ¡°This is really a gourmet who was stalled because he had to inherit his family assets.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 1048

    <h4>Chapter 1048: A Man¡¯s Love for Virgins</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    When the two of them returned home, Jiang Bo arrived before them. They were not home, and no one had eaten yet. They were waiting for them toe back and eat together. Jiang Bo wore an apron, a pair of gloves, and a chef¡¯s hat on his head.


    He was holding a bowl in his hand and his hand was grabbing something in the bowl. It looked like he was marinating it. Seeing Father Jiang¡¯s fully armed equipment, Fang Yuqing was filled with anticipation for tonight¡¯s dinner.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Jiang Bo said to Liu Qingya, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mother Jiang and the nanny made lunch together. The taste was not bad, but it was not very delicious. Fang Yuqing ate some and felt nauseous during the meal, so she ran to the toilet to vomit.


    She could not eat anymore, but Mother Jiang scooped another bowl of soup for her. She kept saying that the more she vomited, the more she had to eat. Even if she could not eat, she had to eat more. Even if she would vomitter, she still had to eat something.


    Fang Yuqing thought of the little fellow in her stomach who needed to absorb nutrients. She endured the nausea and drank the bowl of soup. She endured it for more than half an hour and could not help but run to the toilet to vomit.


    Jiang Wei quickly followed and stood beside her. When she was done vomiting, he handed her a cup of warm water and a towel. ¡°Rinse your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yuqing rinsed her mouth with warm water before asking Jiang Wei to hold her hand. Fang Yuqing was a little tired again, so Jiang Wei brought her back to her room to sleep. Fang Yuqing did not sleep for long before she woke up halfway because she felt nauseous.


    She vomited in a daze and fell asleep again.


    It was almost four o¡¯clock when she woke up.


    Fang Yuqing had been vomiting and did not look good. After sleeping for a while, her face looked a little rosier. Jiang Wei was not in his room and should be downstairs. Fang Yuqing went downstairs alone and did not see Jiang Wei in the hall. Instead, she saw Jiang Jie.


    During lunch, Jiang Jie was not at home.


    Jiang Jie had opened a bar a while ago to earn some pocket money. asionally, she would stay in the bar to look after the shop. Fang Yuqing did not see her during lunch today.


    ¡°When did youe back, Jiang Jie?¡± Fang Yuqing sat down beside Jiang Jie.


    Jiang Jie said, ¡°I¡¯ve only been back for half an hour.¡± She stared at Fang Yuqing¡¯s stomach and asked her, ¡°Can I touch it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Fang Yuqing leaned against the sofa and let Jiang Jie touch her stomach. Jiang Jie¡¯s actions were very gentle, afraid that she would rm the Jiang family¡¯s youngest grandson. Jiang Jie ced her hand on Fang Yuqing¡¯s abdomen and asked Fang Yuqing, ¡°How long before you feel the fetal movement?¡±


    ¡°About two months.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡±


    Fang Yuqing suddenly retched and her expression became unbearable.


    ¡°Are you going to vomit again?¡± Fang Yuqing revealed a sympathetic expression.


    It was really hard for women to get pregnant.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet!¡± Fang Yuqing quickly stood up and ran to the toilet.


    Jiang Jie chased after her. She stood by the door of the toilet and watched Fang Yuqing vomit with aplicated expression. When Fang Yuqing stood up, Jiang Jie said, ¡°It¡¯s really tough being a woman.¡±


    ¡°Everything is for the child,¡± Fang Yuqing said to Jiang Jie. ¡°You will have this day too.¡±


    Jiang Jie looked at Fang Yuqing deeply and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m quite envious of you now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Jiang Jie said, ¡°I had a boyfriend a while ago. You know him, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yuqing had seen a few photos of them in Jiang Jie¡¯s WeChat Moments. He was quite good-looking and talented. He was from the neighboring province and it was said that his family background was quite good.


    They looked verypatible from all angles. ¡°His name is Qin Yao, right?¡±


    Jiang Jie smiled and nodded.


    Fang Yuqing wiped her mouth and asked her, ¡°How are you guys doing now? Are you talking casually or are you preparing to get married?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jie said, ¡°He cheated on me.¡±


    Fang Yuqing¡¯s expression froze.


    The smile on her face disappeared, and surprise crept onto her face. She looked up in surprise and nced at Jiang Jie. She asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Jiang Jie sneered. ¡°Qin Yao is with a girl from hispany.¡± Jiang Jie shrugged and said, ¡°Although we¡¯re not far apart, we don¡¯t live in the same city after all. We¡¯re always separated for a longer timepared to when we meet. It¡¯s easy for a third party to enter our rtionship. Of course, being separated isn¡¯t the main reason why we broke up.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Then what was the most important?


    A bleak smile appeared on Jiang Jie¡¯s face. She mocked herself and said, ¡°They slept together. They¡¯ve been together for a month and a half. The funny thing is that he slept with me the night before yesterday.¡±


    This was not funny at all. Instead, it was very hateful. Two-timing was really the most disgusting thing.


    Jiang Jie added, ¡°Yesterday, we had a very sumptuous lunch. At the dining table, he broke up with me.¡± She nced at Fang Yuqing and said, ¡°Do you know why he broke up with me?¡±


    Breaking up meant that he did not love her anymore.


    The so-called ¡®we¡¯re not suitable¡¯ was just a pleasant excuse.


    Fang Yuqing was about to ask why when Jiang Jie said in an unfamiliar and annoying tone, ¡°I have a good impression of you. We¡¯re verypatible in all aspects, be it in the world or in bed. However, I still have to apologize to you. Sorry, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    When Fang Yuqing heard this, she was stunned for a moment before understanding that Jiang Jie was imitating what Qin Yao had said when they broke up. Fang Yuqing asked her, ¡°Are these his words?¡±


    ¡°Yes, exactly.¡± Jiang Jie recalled what she had experienced yesterday and still found it ridiculous. ¡°I asked him why he broke up with me. Since we¡¯repatible in all aspects, shouldn¡¯t we be together?¡±


    ¡°He said he cheated on me.¡±


    The mocking smile on Jiang Jie¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°He said that the other party was a virgin.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    Virgin¡­


    She could not help but reach out to hold Jiang Jie¡¯s hand.


    Jiang Jie was stunned. She looked down at her hand that was held by her sister-inw and her heart suddenly ached. Jiang Jie could no longer smile. She put away her fake and ugly smile andined in a sobbing voice, ¡°The other party is a virgin. Ha, which woman is not a virgin? Before I fucking fell in love with that person, I was also a virgin. But what happened in the end?¡±


    Jiang Jie had once dated a boy for three years. At that time, she was just in her third year of high school. She heard that in the third year of their rtionship, that man got together with a cellist. When they broke up, the man told Jiang Jie that the woman was very gentle and quiet. He said that Jiang Jie¡¯s personality was too noisy and he liked gentle and quiet people. They were not suitable for each other.


    They were not suitable.


    If they were not suitable, they should have discovered it long ago. He didn¡¯t have to look for someone else and then say they were unsuitable.


    Wasn¡¯t this nonsense!

 Chapter 1049 - Just Trash

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Just Trash</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    However, that man had forgotten that the thing that attracted him the most to Jiang Jie in the past was his liveliness and cheerfulness. There was a saying that every couple¡¯s greatest attraction to each other would eventually be their greatest weakness.


    That man had let Jiang Jie down. He had turned Jiang Jie from a girl into a woman. Now, another man had changed another girl into a woman and started to despise her, a ¡®mature woman¡¯.


    Who was cleaner than who?


    The crows in the world were actually ordinary ck.


    Fang Yuqing stared at Jiang Jie. For a moment, she felt a little sad for her. ¡°Jiang Jie, think about it. Don¡¯t be sad for an unworthy man.¡± Fang Yuqing knew that her advice was useless to Jiang Jie.


    How could othersfort her with just a few words?


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m especially envious of you.¡± Jiang Jie smiled bitterly. She said, ¡°You met Jiang Wei. You¡¯re so lucky, but I can¡¯t meet my Jiang Wei.¡±


    Fang Yuqing saw that Jiang Jie¡¯s eyes were starting to turn red.


    She knew that this woman must be very sad. She hugged Jiang Jie and ced her chin on Jiang Jie¡¯s shoulder. Fang Yuqing said, ¡°You will always meet that person. He will be someone as good as your brother.¡±


    Jiang Jie nodded as if she was choking.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Wei stood at the entrance with a few eggs in his hand. He did not change his shoes and was still holding his car keys in his other hand. He stared at his sister and wife who were hugging each other with a strange expression. ¡°Why are you hugging each other?¡±


    Fang Yuqing wanted to exin.


    Jiang Jie smiled slyly, her red eyes narrowing. Jiang Jie nced at his brother and said, ¡°We¡¯re gay.¡±


    Jiang Wei was speechless.


    He knew that he could not believe his sister¡¯s words, but what should he do? He was still angry.


    Fang Yuqing smiled and exined, ¡°Jiang Jie was joking with you. I vomited and felt a little weak, so I leaned on her for a while.¡±


    Jiang Wei naturally believed his wife.


    Jiang Wei hung up the car keys, changed his shoes, and sent the eggs to the kitchen. Then, he walked over and held Fang Yuqing¡¯s hand, asking about her well-being again. Jiang Jie watched from the side and pursed her lips in disdain. She said in a sour tone, ¡°Jiang Wei, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t be so mushy and disgusting.¡±


    Jiang Wei red at her. ¡°Call me brother!¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡± Jiang Jie called him her brother obediently. She was so cooperative, but Jiang Wei still could not be happy.


    Fang Yuqing and Jiang Jie looked at each other and smiled. Jiang Jie said that she had an appointment with a friend to y Honor of Kings, so she ran upstairs to y her game quietly. After Jiang Jie went upstairs, Fang Yuqing asked Jiang Wei, ¡°You went to buy eggs?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad said he wanted to make braised pork balls in gravy. There are no more eggs at home.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Fang Yuqing walked towards the sofa, and Jiang Wei followed behind her. After the two of them sat down together, Jiang Wei hugged Fang Yuqing¡¯s shoulder. He changed the television channel. The television channel was ying an early television drama called Water Moon Cave.


    Fang Yuqing was engrossed in watching the television when she suddenly heard Jiang Wei¡¯s voice. ¡°What were you talking about with Jiang Jie?¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned.


    She looked at Jiang Wei in surprise.


    She thought that Jiang Wei would not notice this.


    Guessing what Fang Yuqing was thinking, Jiang Wei exined, ¡°She¡¯s my sister. We¡¯re twins. We¡¯ve known each other since we were born. As her brother, I know if she¡¯s happy.¡±


    Fang Yuqing sighed.


    She told Jiang Wei about Jiang Jie and Qin Yao.


    After hearing this, Jiang Wei remained silent.


    Fang Yuqing asked him, ¡°Who was the man who abandoned Jiang Jie back then?¡±


    ¡°A bastard.¡± Jiang Wei was unwilling to mention that person¡¯s name. That person¡¯s name was not worthy of him mentioning it. Fang Yuqing could tell that Jiang Wei hated that person and was not surprised.


    Although Jiang Wei and Jiang Jie were always noisy, they were biological siblings and had the closest rtionship in the world. Everyone who hurt Jiang Jie was hated by Jiang Wei. Fang Yuqing did not pursue that person¡¯s identity and only asked him, ¡°Is that person happy with his new lover?¡±


    ¡°He got marriedst year and was doing quite well in the beginning. His lover went to America to further her studiesst year. I heard that he¡¯s been going to nightclubs recently.¡± Jiang Wei sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just a yboy. He¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see. He and that woman will be finished sooner orter.¡±


    This was not because Jiang Wei was filled with hatred and deliberately cursing that person. It was because that person loved to court death and was already on the verge of courting death. Fang Yuqing sighed when she heard this. She said, ¡°Jiang Jie is right not to be with him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Compared to having a lover cheat on her after marriage, the harm and loss of benefits from cheating before marriage were always less.


    ¡°Speaking of Jiang Jie¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Yuqing stared at Jiang Wei in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Wei hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Actually, my sister used to have a good impression of Brother Yu¡¯an¡­ Brother Yu¡¯an is a pretty good man. He has a good character, is clean, and is good at working.¡±


    Fang Yuqing was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°He¡¯s good in every way, but his sexual orientation is the same as mine.¡± They both loved men.


    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Wei was still surprised and found it funny. ¡°At first, Jiang Jie told me that when Brother Yu¡¯an rejected her, she said that he didn¡¯t love women. I thought that Brother Yu¡¯an was looking for an excuse.¡±


    He really did not expect this.


    Fang Yuqing had no intention of talking to Jiang Wei about her brother. In her opinion, even if his brother loved a stone, it was still his brother¡¯s business. She could not tolerate others questioning and criticizing him.


    Not even Jiang Wei.


    At night, Father Jiang really made a big table of dishes.


    When Father Jiang was young, he studied Zhejiang cuisine. After so many years, Father Jiang was still as good as ever. The dishes he made still tasted very good. He made West Lake Vinegar Fish, Duck Stew and Longjing Shrimp. He also made famous dishes from other regions, such as Hundred Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix, Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, a mushroom soup, and a te of seasonal vegetables.


    To be honest, Fang Yuqing was a little shocked.


    Father Jiang felt a little smug when he saw his daughter-inw¡¯s impressed gaze.


    He adjusted the hat on his head and said to Jiang Wei, ¡°Grow up quickly. When you can manage thepany, I¡¯ll retire.¡± He chuckled and said longingly, ¡°I want to take the chef¡¯s certificate again and try to be a chef in Half Acre Flower Field.¡±


    He wanted to fulfill his dream of being a chef.


    Jiang Wei stared at the table full of exquisite delicacies and the smile on his father¡¯s face before nodding softly.


    Fang Yuqing did not have a strong appetite because of her morning sickness, but Father Jiang¡¯s dishes were really delicious. Fang Yuqing did not want to miss them, so she ate more. Even though she vomited after eating, she rinsed her mouth and returned to the table to continue eating.


    Before dinner, Jiang Wei took a family photo of his family and a few photos of the dishes on the table. He posted them on his WeChat Moments and received rows ofments from his friends.


    Jiang Wei was a little proud of this.


    Qiao Jiusheng scrolled through her WeChat Moments and saw the photo that Jiang Wei had just posted. She immediately felt that Fang Yuqing was lucky. ¡°Uncle Jiang is really amazing. Qingqing is really lucky to have married into the Jiang family. Her father-inw actually knows how to cook. I¡¯m envious.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng saw this post, the Fang family had just finished dinner and were gathered together for a walk around the artificialke.


    Chi Baoguang, who was walking at the front of the group, suddenly raised his eyebrows when he heard Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words.


    Cooking¡­


    He stared at his hands.


    He knew how to kill people and do research. Cooking? This was a little difficult.


    Qiao Jiusheng was just saying it casually. She put her phone in her pocket and was about to throw food into theke to tease the two swans when Chi Baoguang suddenly turned to look at her. Qiao Jiusheng noticed Chi Baoguang¡¯s gaze and suddenly straightened her back.


    ¡°Dad, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Qiao Jiusheng respected Chi Baoguang more than she liked him.


    Chi Baoguang said inexplicably, ¡°When Jiang Bo was studying, he often only scored a dozen marks in chemistry.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    She looked confused.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng tilted her head and said to Chi Baoguang,¡± So Uncle Jiang is a bad student. ¡±


    Chi Baoguang nodded and said, ¡°I get full marks every time.¡± His tone was filled with pride.


    Qiao Jiusheng praised him again. ¡°You¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s good that you know.¡± Chi Baoguang said a few words to Qiao Jiusheng and turned to leave.


    Qiao Jiusheng stood at the same spot and revealed an awkward expression.


    Why did Chi Baoguang suddenly say this to her?


    Fang Yusheng understood Chi Baoguang¡¯s intentions, but he did not expose him.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng had yet to react, Lisa told her softly, ¡°You praised Jiang Bo for cooking well just now and said Qingqing is lucky. Your father-inw is jealous. He deliberately told you that Jiang Bo¡¯s chemistry results were poor. He scored full marks for every test because he wanted you to understand one thing. In terms of cooking, Jiang Bo is not bad. In terms of IQ, Jiang Bo is trash.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.

 Chapter 1050

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Your Father Is a Genius</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Some people were very strange. When they were scary, people did not dare to approach them. When they were childish, they were quite despicable.


    Chi Baoguang was such a strange person.


    After the walk, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were alone. Qiao Jiusheng held Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Did you inherit your naturally funny personality from your father?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression becameplicated.


    Fang Yusheng only grasped one key point in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Am I funny?¡±


    Fang Yusheng never knew that he had a funny impression in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes.


    Qiao Jiusheng was not afraid of him now. Fang Yusheng could be ruthless to anyone except her. In front of Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng could do whatever she wanted. She coughed and finally said something that she had been holding in for many years.


    She said, ¡°When I first saw you, your hairstyle was really, especially funny.¡± Later on, Suzanne cut Fang Yusheng¡¯s hair, and it was styled into a punk style, followed by a buzz cut¡­


    At that time, Qiao Jiusheng felt that the thing that Fang Yusheng could not understand the most was his aesthetic sense. This person¡¯s aesthetic sense was strange. No matter how handsome he was, his aesthetic sense was strange.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not agree with Fang Yusheng¡¯s aesthetics at all.


    Sometimes, when Qiao Jiusheng felt bored and was in a bad mood, she would take out Fang Yusheng¡¯s photos and look at them happily.


    Upon hearing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words, Fang Yusheng felt ufortable.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a second year of middle school phase?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Then your second year of middle school came toote.¡± At that time, he was already 29 years old. How could he still be in the second year of middle school?


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened.


    He felt that Qiao Jiusheng despised him.


    Seeing that Fang Yusheng was angry, Qiao Jiusheng knew when to stop. She stretched out her little finger and hooked Fang Yusheng¡¯s little finger. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Yusheng said coldly.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I saw it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fang Yusheng was confused.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Wei Xine back? She asked me out to y yesterday. Guess what I saw at Boss Lu¡¯s restaurant when I came back tonight.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned at first, then he looked a little embarrassed.


    He seemed very shy, and his ears were a little red.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I saw you learning to cook from Boss Lu. In the kitchen behind their dining area.¡± Last night, Qiao Jiusheng was surprised to see that Boss Lu¡¯s restaurant was lit at night.


    She slowed down the car and saw Fang Yusheng walking out with a trash bag. He threw the trash bag into the trash can at the door and turned around to enter the house.


    How could it not be strange to see Fang Yusheng in Yuan Yuan¡¯s breakfast shop at night?


    Qiao Jiusheng was extremely suspicious at that time, so she parked the car by the roadside and sneaked into the restaurant. She saw Fang Yusheng wearing an apron and standing beside Boss Lu.


    How could it not be strange to see Fang Yusheng in Yuan Yuan¡¯s breakfast shop at night?


    Fang Yusheng listened especially seriously. His focused look made Qiao Jiusheng unable to look away.


    After Boss Lu finished cooking, he let Fang Yusheng cook.


    From cutting the vegetables to cooking, Fang Yusheng handled everything alone. Boss Lu stood at the side and never interfered. After Fang Yusheng finished cooking, Boss Lu told him his shorings and tasted his dishes. He told him his mistakes and let Fang Yusheng continue cooking.


    Last night, Boss Lu had taught Fang Yusheng to make a dish. It was a very simple dish, mushroom soup. The two children quite liked mushroom soup, and so did Qiao Jiusheng. Lisa¡¯s mushroom soup was very delicious, and every time, the three of them would give her enough face and drink a bowl.


    Qiao Jiusheng hid in the dark and saw Fang Yusheng doing it over and over again.


    To be honest, Qiao Jiusheng was quite moved.


    He had actually done so much in secret.


    Fang Yusheng blushed suspiciously.


    He coughed awkwardly and cleared his throat before saying, ¡°Well, don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m just suddenly interested in cooking.¡± In the past few years, Fang Yusheng had shown interest in cooking more than once. Unfortunately, his dishes were really terrible and no one gave him face.


    Gradually, Fang Yusheng lost interest.


    Thest time at Boss Lu¡¯s house, Fang Yusheng felt terrible when he saw that Fang Zikai had eaten until he was full. Thinking that the children loved Boss Lu¡¯s dishes, Fang Yusheng secretly started learning from Boss Lu.


    Boss Lu was a good person and was especially attentive when teaching him. Fang Yusheng already knew how to make a few home-cooked dishes.


    Upon hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, Qiao Jiusheng naturally knew that it was a man¡¯s pride.


    She pinched Fang Yusheng¡¯s palm and said, ¡°I love you.¡± With that, she let go and walked into the house.


    Fang Yusheng reminisced about the magic of these three words and felt extremely happy.


    The next day, Fang Yusheng could not wait to show off his culinary skills. When they heard that their father was going to cook again, Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai¡¯s expressions were very fearful. They wanted to reject their father¡¯s good intentions, but they could not bear to hurt his heart, so they kept holding it in.


    Qiao Jiusheng could tell that the two children were worried, so she pped each of them. ¡°Look, your father will give you a surprise this afternoon.¡±


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai touched their heads and turned around to look at their mother.


    It was hard to tell if it was going to be a surprise or a shock.


    A few minutes after 11 am, the fragrance of vegetables came from the kitchen. Smelling this fragrance, Fang Zikai revealed a surprised expression. Even Fang Zicheng kept looking into the kitchen.


    This smell¡­


    How fragrant!


    Fang Zikai was an impatient person. He turned off the television and jogged into the kitchen. The little fellow hugged Fang Yusheng¡¯s leg and looked up at the red chili and some ingredients on the chopping board. He asked his father, ¡°Dad, what are you making?¡±


    ¡°Stir-fried pig intestines.¡±


    Fang Zikai liked to eat pig intestines, but his brother did not. His brother felt that pig intestines were disgusting.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s pig intestines¡­¡± Fang Zikai rubbed his hands and asked Fang Yusheng,¡± Can you let me try it? ¡±


    ¡°No, wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Fang Zikai watched anxiously.


    Fang Yusheng ced the dishes on the te and sprinkled a few green onions on it. Then, he handed it to Fang Zikai. ¡°Try it.¡±


    Fang Zikai took a piece of meat with his hand and threw it into his mouth without caring that it was hot.


    As he breathed and tasted the food, Fang Zikai jumped up and down. Under Fang Yusheng¡¯s nervous gaze, he said happily, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious! Dad, the pig intestines you make are even better than Grandma¡¯s!¡±


    Fang Yusheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Yes, your father is a genius chef.¡±


    Fang Zikai was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Then why did you make it taste so bad in the past?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression froze.

 Chapter 1051

    <h4>Chapter 1051: She¡¯s My Baby</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Kid, not saying anything when you see through someone is basic respect.


    He rubbed his heart that had been crushed by Fang Zikai and rposed himself. Fang Yusheng seemed to be smiling calmly, like an expert. There was an unfathomable smile on his face. He said, ¡°Experts never show their true culinary skills easily.¡±


    Fang Zikai really believed his father.


    He cupped his hands into a heart and blinked his starry eyes. He said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really amazing. You have to cook more for us in the future. Let me tell you, Mom¡¯s cooking is actually not good, but it¡¯s not bad either. Your cooking is better than Mom¡¯s.¡±


    Fang Yusheng quickly looked out and did not see Qiao Jiusheng in the dining room or living room. He raised his eyes to look at the red vines in the courtyard in front of him. Qiao Jiusheng was ying in the Chinese wisteria with Fang Taoran in her arms.


    Fang Taoran was wearing a yellow cotton dress and was hugged by her mother. She stretched out a small hand and was ying with the Chinese wisteria. Even though Fang Taoran was still very young, it was obvious that she looked like Qiao Jiusheng.


    Her two sons looked very simr to Fang Yusheng, but their eyebrows and eyes looked more like Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s. As for his daughter, Fang Taoran, she looked 70-80% like Qiao Jiusheng. When she grew up, she would be a little demon.


    His wife and daughter were far away. Fang Yusheng was relieved to know that Qiao Jiusheng could not hear Fang Zikai¡¯s words.


    He looked down at Fang Zikai with a serious expression.


    Fang Zikai looked at his father in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡± His father was so serious. He didn¡¯t seem to have done anything wrong.


    Fang Zikai was searching his mind for any mistakes he had made recently. Other than loving to fight, he didn¡¯t seem to have done anything else wrong. Could it be that his father knew about his fight?


    Fang Zikai felt very guilty. He was about to take the initiative to admit his mistake and ask for Fang Yusheng¡¯s forgiveness when he heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°People can¡¯t be all-rounders. Your mother knows how to carve very beautiful jade pieces. She¡¯s very good in that area.¡±


    Fang Zikai did not understand why his father started to praise his mother, but he still followed Fang Yusheng¡¯s words and said, ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡± He had gone to his mother¡¯s jade shop and her studio to take a look. The things his mother carved looked realistic and especially beautiful.


    Fang Zikai admitted that his mother was indeed very outstanding.


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°Your mother has been pampered since she was young. There were always people who doted on her. Whatever she wanted to eat, there were people who made it for her. She used to live a happier life than you, her brother, and her sister.¡±


    Fang Zikai did not understand the main point of his father¡¯s words and asked, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±


    Fang Yusheng rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re impatient.¡± Fang Yusheng sighed and said, ¡°Mom worked hard to cook for the two of you. No matter how terrible her food is, you have to eat every meal she makes with gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fang Zikai felt that his father¡¯s request was very domineering.


    Can¡¯t he say that it¡¯s not delicious?


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression became serious and domineering. He said, ¡°Because she¡¯s my baby. My baby will do anything for you. You have to be grateful.¡±


    Fang Zikai opened his mouth but could not retort.


    His father was so domineering.


    ¡°Then¡­ then I won¡¯t despise Mom¡¯s cooking in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Annoted that Fang Zikai was in the way, Fang Yusheng chased him out.


    Fang Zikai had juste out of the kitchen when he heard his mother shout from outside the house, ¡°Kai Kai, can you help me get some wet tissues?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Fang Zikai ran out with a wet tissue. It was especially hot in the summer, but it was very cold around the wisteria. Qiao Jiusheng took the tissue and wiped Fang Taoran¡¯s hands. After wiping her hands, Qiao Jiusheng carried Fang Taoran and sat down on a small stone stool.


    Noticing that Fang Zikai seemed to have something to say, Qiao Jiusheng asked him, ¡°Why are you hesitating? What do you want to say? Tell me directly.¡±


    Fang Zikai then said, ¡°Are you Dad¡¯s baby?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    In front of Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng was an experienced person, but in front of the children, Qiao Jiusheng had the reservedness of a woman. She blushed slightly and asked Fang Zikai shyly, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±


    ¡°Dad said just now that you¡¯re his baby.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face seemed to turn even redder.¡± Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart melted.


    Fang Yusheng, this old slut. Why did she say this in front of the children? It was embarrassing.


    Fang Zikai stared at the blush on his mother¡¯s face and felt even more puzzled. Why was she blushing?


    ¡°I want to know.¡± When Qiao Jiusheng looked at him, Fang Zikai continued, ¡°Why are you Dad¡¯s baby?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng could not tell Fang Zikai that she could sleep with his father and give birth to his children¡­


    She coughed before saying, ¡°Because he loves me and I love him. We¡¯re husband and wife, so I¡¯m his baby.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Fang Zikai asked with a yearning expression, ¡°Then when will I have my own baby? I have to treat my baby well in the future.¡±


    Children nowadays were really mature.


    Qiao Jiusheng thought of a joke and said to Fang Zikai, ¡°When we were children, we were always worried that when we grew up in the future, was it better to study at Tsinghua or Peking University? Later on, when we grew up, we realized that our childhood thoughts were just a joke, because neither Tsinghua nor Peking University had anything to do with us.¡±


    Fang Zikai knew Peking University and Tsinghua University and understood what Qiao Jiusheng meant.


    Then the question was, why was his mother talking about Tsinghua and Peking University?


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°Instead of thinking about how to treat your baby well, why don¡¯t you think about whether you can get a wife first?¡± After Qiao Jiusheng said that, she saw that Fang Zikai¡¯s expression was ugly andughed out loud. ¡°Fang Zikai, girls don¡¯t like little fatties.¡±


    She patted Fang Zikai¡¯s stomach and smiled even more unrestrainedly.


    Fang Zikai pulled a long face and turned around angrily. He ran into the house and roared at Fang Yusheng, who was still cooking, ¡°Dad, control your baby! Your baby said that I won¡¯t be able to get a wife in the future! She bullied me!¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand slipped and he almost threw away the spat in his hand.


    He held back hisughter and replied, ¡°Then marry a wife for her to see in the future.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Fang Zicheng looked up at his bickering brother and father. He thought of something and revealed a curious look. Marry a wife¡­ He thought of what Fang Zikai had once said to him. He said that his personality was bad and he easily offended others.


    Then could he get a wife in the future?


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Seeing that his brother was in a daze, Fang Zikai sat beside Fang Zicheng.


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking if I can get a wife in the future.¡±


    Fang Zikai was stunned.


    He probably did not expect his brother to think of such an inappropriate question.

 Chapter 1052

    <h4>Chapter 1052: I Want to Marry Three Wives</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Zikai felt that his brother might not be able to get a wife in the future. If he was a girl, he would definitely not marry someone like his brother.


    Boring, dull, and overwhelmingly intelligent.


    Fang Zikai thought about it and patted his chest. He said in a heroic tone, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you can¡¯t get a wife in the future. I¡¯ll get three wives in the future. One for Dad, one for me, and one for you.¡±


    Fang Zicheng was actually touched.


    However, Fang Yusheng shivered when he heard this. He turned around and happened to see Qiao Jiusheng carrying Fang Taoran over. Coincidentally, Qiao Jiusheng heard Fang Zikai¡¯s words.


    A faint smile suddenly appeared on her lips.


    Fang Yusheng felt that something was wrong.


    Qiao Jiusheng carried her daughter and walked towards Fang Zikai. She ced her daughter on the sofa and her two sons immediately changed their sitting positions. They pressed their sister, who had already turned over, against the sofa to prevent her from falling to the floor.


    Qiao Jiusheng sat opposite the siblings.


    She stared at Fang Zikai with a smile and negotiated with him. ¡°Then do you want to ask for three husbands?¡±


    Fang Zikai quickly exined, ¡°Men can only get a wife, not a husband.¡± He thought about it again before saying, ¡°I¡¯m the husband.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng held herughter but looked very serious.


    She added, ¡°Then what should we do? Who will help your sister and mother get a husband?¡±


    Fang Zikai instantly felt that he had a heavy responsibility.


    He thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Then when I grow up, I¡¯ll help you and sister get a husband.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°Your sister wants a husband.¡± She pointed at herself with her index finger and said, ¡°I want two.¡±


    ¡°W-Why do you want two?¡± Fang Zikai could not understand his mother¡¯s thoughts.


    Qiao Jiusheng said matter-of-factly, ¡°One on the left and one on the right.¡±


    On the opposite sofa, out of a strong desire to survive, Fang Zicheng chose to bow his head and keep his eyebrows low, so as not fan the mes and be hated by his mother. Fang Zikai didn¡¯t know that his mother was already angry. He thought about it seriously for a while before saying, ¡°It can be done but¡­¡±


    He still had something to say.


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows slightly and hummed in confusion.


    Fang Zikai then said, ¡°If you have one on the left and one on the right, then where will my father stand?¡± His father was also his mother¡¯s husband.


    In the kitchen, when Fang Yusheng heard Fang Zikai¡¯s words, he was so touched that tears streamed down his face.


    Good son, you still remember that you have a biological father.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and looked at the man¡¯s busy back view in the kitchen. She said darkly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for three wives? Won¡¯t they just share you? If your father has a new wife, what do you need me for?¡±


    Fang Zikai finally realized that his mother was angry.


    He seemed to have done something wrong.


    Fang Zikai looked at his brother pleadingly.


    Fang Zicheng sighed and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Buy him a popr science film and let him learn what monogamy is.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that her eldest son¡¯s suggestion was very good.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡±


    The child was already more than four years old, so he had to understand this basic knowledge. Qiao Jiusheng really went to buy some enlightenment discs for Fang Zikai to watch. During that period of time, Fang Zikai did not have the time to go out to fight and take in underlings. He was locked at home by his mother to learn the marriagew, family system, ethics, and five constants.


    After being forced to receive more than a month of education, Fang Zikai finally knew how he had offended his mother.


    Was it toote for him to apologize now?


    School finally started on this day.


    Fang Zicheng had already recovered and could go to school. They were in a senior ss this year, and their ssmates were still the same. Although Fang Zicheng had taken a few months off school, there was still the legend of his Brother Iron Egg in school.


    Fang Zikai had been learning martial arts from Qi Bufan recently. When he arrived at school, he naturally had to show off and get praised in front of all his ssmates.


    On the first day of school, the ss held a ss meeting. All the students could disy their talents.


    Fang Zikai went up and performed a set of punches. This group of brats had never seen real martial arts before, so they could not help but p and cheer. Only Gu Yiqiu clicked her tongue, thinking that Fang Zikai had not learned enough.


    However, Fang Zikai was her underling after all. She could not embarrass her underling in public.


    After receiving the admiration of all the students, Fang Zikai was so happy that his teeth were about to rise to the sky.


    Every semester, they had to introduce their dreams. The children¡¯s dreams were strange. Last semester, Fang Zikai¡¯s dream was to lose ten pounds. This semester, his dream had changed.


    Fang Zikai stood on the podium and said solemnly, ¡°I have to work hard and be a capable person in the future to be qualified to choose a wife I like.¡±


    The group of childish children was stunned by Fang Zikai¡¯s dream.


    Gu Yiqiu walked onto the stage and nced at the people in the ss coolly. She said domineeringly, ¡°I will be a boss. Only I can bully men in the future. No man can bully me!¡±


    Her father had said that if she did not want to be bullied by men in the future, she could only bully men.


    Gu Yiqiu would work hard to pursue this wish.


    Next, a few more children said their wishes. Compared to Fang Zikai and Gu Yiqiu¡¯s ideals, theirs were much more normal. When it was Fang Zicheng¡¯s turn to speak, he leanedzily against the ckboard and said, ¡°To earn money.¡±


    Then, he said five more words. ¡°To earn a lot of money.¡±


    Only by earning money could he support his prodigal mother and father who loved money as much as his life. On television and in books, women were creatures who spent money. If he did not work hard to earn money, how could he have the capital to support his wife in the future?


    All those dreams were nonsense. Earning money was the truth.


    The form teacher looked at Fang Zicheng in admiration.


    There were so many people in the ss, but only Fang Zicheng knew the true meaning of his dream. It was obvious that this child could do big things.


    The parents could check everything that happened in the ssroom remotely. On the first day of school, it was also the first time Fang Zicheng returned to school after taking a few months off.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were a little worried, so they turned on the remote surveince.


    Through the surveince video, the couple saw this scene in the ssroom and fell silent. This silencested for nearly a minute. Qiao Jiusheng turned off the video and said, ¡°The two children¡¯s ideals are quite¡­ realistic.¡±


    One wanted to find a wife, and the other wanted to earn money. These were really the most realistic problems in society.


    Fang Yusheng felt embarrassed.


    He held his forehead and leaned his elbows on the table. He chuckled a few times before saying, ¡°What should we do? I think our two children are funny. Ah Sheng, quickly go back and save the video just now. When they grow up, let their wives see it.¡±


    This would definitely make her future daughters-inwugh to death.


    Qiao Jiusheng quickly did as she was told.

 Chapter 1053

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Good Brothers Trick Each Other</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    A few days after Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai started school, Zhuang Long suddenly called.


    Fang Yusheng was going to the toiletter. They were not allowed to bring their phones with them when they went to the toilet. If they did so, they would sit in the toilet for a long time. His phone was on the sofa, and Qiao Jiusheng was ying with Fang Taoran. When she heard the phone ring, she picked up the phone and saw that it was Zhuang Long.


    ¡°Yusheng, Zhuang Long called.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Help me answer it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng picked up the phone.


    Thinking that it was Fang Yusheng who answered the phone, Zhuang Long said excitedly, ¡°Virgin, I¡¯m a father. Hahaha, Ah Li gave birth to a daughter. She¡¯s six kilograms and eight kilograms. She¡¯s so cute!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent my daughter¡¯s photo to the OK group. You can take a look.¡±


    Only then did Qiao Jiusheng find an opportunity to speak. ¡°It¡¯s me. Congrattions, Zhuang Long.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was really happy for Zhuang Long.


    Hearing that it was Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice, Zhuang Long quickly stopped being indecent and became more serious. ¡°Ah Sheng, our Ah Li has given birth.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. She gave birth to a daughter. You just said that.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Zhuang Long smiled foolishly. He was really silly.


    Qiao Jiusheng could not imagine Zhuang Long¡¯s silly smile. Ever since he recovered from his mental illness, he had be mature and steady. In the past year or so, Zhuang Long had never been so excited.


    One could imagine that having a younger daughter was indeed a joyous asion for him.


    ¡°Fang Yusheng has something on now. I¡¯ll tell him about this.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After Zhuang Long hung up the phone, Qiao Jiusheng walked to the toilet door. She knocked on the toilet door and said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Xiao Li gave birth to a daughter. She weighs six kilograms. Zhuang Long is overjoyed.¡±


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Soon, the sound of the toilet flushing could be heard.


    The door opened and Fang Yusheng walked out wiping his hands. He threw away a tissue and subconsciously held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand. Qiao Jiusheng took a step back reflexively and revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°Those who just went to the toilet, stay away from me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s smile froze.


    ¡°You despise me?¡± He sounded dangerous.


    Qiao Jiusheng was not afraid of him and replied, ¡°Yes, I despise you. Can you bite me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to take a bite.¡± Fang Yushengughed strangely and said, ¡°I can consider a kiss.¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and left.


    Fang Yusheng followed behind. He said, ¡°That fellow has a daughter. He will definitely hold a 100-day banquet for her on her 100th day. We have to go then. We have to think about what gift to give his daughter.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°A girl¡¯s gift is very easy to give. I don¡¯t have much at home except for jewelry.¡± She nned to give jewelry.


    Fang Yusheng was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Your family is rich.¡±


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard this, she wanted to curse.


    What did he mean by her family was rich?


    Their Fang family did not have money?


    ¡°Then what are you nning to give her?¡±


    Fang Yusheng snorted and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I just give her a set of clothes?¡± A stingy person would not bear to give expensive gifts to others. Fang Yusheng would even spend it on himself, let alone others.


    Qiao Jiusheng really believed Fang Yusheng¡¯s words.


    The next day, Fang Yusheng decided to fly to Germany personally. Qiao Jiusheng asked him what he was going to do, but he refused to tell her mysteriously. That made Qiao Jiusheng wonder if he had a lover in Germany behind her back.


    Three monthster, Qiao Jiusheng finally knew what Fang Yusheng had gone to Germany for.


    He had actually ordered two Maybachs. The colors were the one he had specified. One was yellow, and the other was red. On the door handle of the sports car, there were the words ¡°Beautiful¡ªSherry.¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s daughter was called Sherry.


    The day before the 100-day banquet, Fang Yusheng brought Qiao Jiusheng and his younger daughter, Fang Taoran, to America. On the day of the 100-day banquet, the three of them appeared together. The car Fang Yusheng gave to Little Cherry was sent to Zhuang Long¡¯s house by the staff early in the morning.


    Zhuang Long smiled when he saw the gift.


    He patted Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder hard and said with a smile, ¡°Virgin, you¡¯re finally generous to me.¡± He was a little touched. Zhuang Long was still moved when the iron hearted Fang Yusheng softened.


    ¡°You¡¯re my good brother!¡± He decided to be Fang Yusheng¡¯s good brother for a minute.


    Fang Yusheng frowned. ¡°Be gentle. My heart is still bleeding.¡± Spending money made his heart bleed.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s smile faded.


    ¡°The gift has been given, you¡¯re not allowed to take it back!¡± Zhuang Long quickly got someone to drive the car into the garage.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at her pocket.


    Zhuang Long smiled gentlemanly at Qiao Jiusheng. His expression changed so quickly that it was like flipping a book. Zhuang Long hugged Qiao Jiusheng before hugging their younger daughter to tease her.


    ¡°Ran Ran, this is the first time we meet. I¡¯m your godfather.¡±


    Just as Zhuang Long finished speaking, Fang Yusheng mocked, ¡°Who said that! I won¡¯t admit it.¡±


    Zhuang Long replied, ¡°Cheng Cheng and Kai Kai both acknowledge me as their godfather. Why won¡¯t Ran Ran acknowledge me?¡± He smiled yfully and said meaningfully, ¡°They¡¯re born from the same parents. Shouldn¡¯t they acknowledge someone as their godfather? Could it be¡­¡±


    Could it be that this child is not yours?


    Of course, this was a joke. Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng also understood Zhuang Long¡¯s joke. Qiao Jiusheng was not angry and waited to see how Fang Yusheng would deal with it. Fang Yusheng red at Zhuang Long and said, ¡°Is it that easy to recognize a godfather? It¡¯s your first time meeting, but there¡¯s no greeting gift?¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s smile froze. ¡°You really love money as much as your life.¡±


    Although he said that, Zhuang Long still took out a gemstone ne from his pocket. Zhuang Long ced the ne in Fang Taoran¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Ran Ran, hold it well. This thing in your hand is the favorite ring of a princess in the R Nation¡¯s royal family.¡±


    Zhuang Long never lied.


    If he said that a certain princess had worn it, then it was definitely true.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. This gift was too expensive. Even though the material was not expensive, its art collector value was too high. Qiao Jiusheng was about to reject it when Fang Yusheng said to Fang Taoran, ¡°Ran Ran, quickly, call me Godfather.¡±


    In the face of absolute benefits, Fang Yusheng was willing to let Fang Taoran call Zhuang Long anything other than mom or dad. If Fang Taoran could understand humannguage and put on an expression, she would definitely roll her eyes at her father.


    Zhuang Long was also stunned by Fang Yusheng¡¯s shamelessness.


    He was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Virgin, you¡¯re really amazing. You sold your daughter for glory.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not how you use idioms.¡±


    ¡°As long as you know what I mean.¡±


    Seeing that these two bad friends were getting more and more ridiculous, Qiao Jiusheng quickly said, ¡°Alright, Zhuang Long, go and greet the other guests. Yusheng and I will go see Sherry.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    There were many guests today. They were all famous people, so Zhuang Long was naturally very busy. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng found Xiao Li. She had sessfully recovered after giving birth and was as thin as a bolt of lightning, but her chest and buttocks were still very perky.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at Xiao Li¡¯s voluptuous figure and clicked her tongue. She thought to herself, If I were a man, I would chase Xiao Li.

 Chapter 1054

    <h4>Chapter 1054: If There¡¯s a Next Time, I Will Still Do That</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Of course, this was just a bold idea.


    She could only think about it and not act on it.


    When Xiao Li saw Qiao Jiusheng, her eyes lit up. The two of them met and hugged first. Realizing that the ne around Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s neck was very beautiful, Xiao Li touched the gemstone ne and her eyes revealed fondness.


    ¡°This is the new product of Crown for Love, right? I saw the advertisement before. This is the main product of this year¡¯s Christmas series, right?¡±


    ¡°You have good taste.¡± Qiao Jiusheng leaned close to Xiao Li¡¯s ear and said softly, ¡°I brought a few more when I came to America this time. Pick themter and see which color you like.¡±


    The gemstone ne had three colors, pink, blue, and purple. Qiao Jiusheng brought one for Xiao Li, Ji Yinbing, and Suzanne. The three women could choose the three colors themselves.


    Xiao Li smiled when she heard this.


    She smiled flirtatiously. ¡°Erza, you¡¯re really my sweetheart.¡±


    A long time ago, Xiao Li and Qiao Jiusheng had be friends because they had attended a few fashion shows together. Of course, that kind of friend was different from their rtionship now.


    In the past, Xiao Li had always called Qiao Jiusheng by her English name. Later on, after Qiao Jiusheng married Fang Yusheng, their rtionship became really close.


    Xiao Li was overjoyed and hugged Qiao Jiusheng again.


    Qiao Jiusheng nced at Xiao Li¡¯s good figure.


    ¡°You¡¯re recovering quite well. How did you recover after giving birth?¡±


    Xiao Li said, ¡°The personal coach I hired strictly abides by his body-building training method. He has a good figure.¡± Xiao Li felt that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s figure was not bad either, so she said, ¡°Your figure is not bad either.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve put in a lot of sweat to lose weight.¡± At the thought that Fang Yuqing was pregnant and would have to undergo postpartum rehabilitation in the future, Qiao Jiusheng said to Xiao Li, ¡°Introduce your personal coach to me too. Yusheng¡¯s cousin is giving birth next year. When the timees, I¡¯ll get her to find that coach too.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you his contact detailster.¡±


    While Qiao Jiusheng was talking to Xiao Li, Fang Yusheng was hugging Fang Taoran and feeding her warm water with a milk bottle. When he was done, he looked up and saw the two women in front of him pinching each other¡¯s waists.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    His expression changed slightly as he quickly walked over and separated Qiao Jiusheng and Xiao Li.


    ¡°We can make pastries there. Ah Sheng, let¡¯s go make pastries.¡± Qiao Jiusheng and Xiao Li finally separated.


    After being pulled away by Fang Yusheng, Qiao Jiusheng said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Xiao Li¡¯s figure is really sexy. Zhuang Long is really lucky.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless. ¡°Ah Sheng, don¡¯t be such a hooligan.¡± Fang Yusheng was shocked by Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shamelessness.


    Qiao Jiusheng also felt that she was a little shameless just now.


    Fang Taoran leaned on Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder and sucked on her fingers as she listened attentively to her parents.


    Qiao Jiusheng took Fang Taoran from Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms. She touched Fang Taoran¡¯s small butt and had high hopes for her. ¡°Ran Ran, fight for me in the future. You must get your Auntie Li¡¯s figure. Let others be envious of your devilish figure.¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt a headacheing on. He quickly said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°She¡¯s still young. Don¡¯t instill this knowledge into her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not young anymore. You have to start raising children when they are babies.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng always had a lot of twisted logic.


    As the two of them spoke, Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing¡¯s car arrived.


    The two of them stopped in their tracks, then turned around tacitly and walked towards Yan Nuo and the rest. Zhuang Long could not leave now. He gestured to Fang Yusheng and the rest, meaning to ask Fang Yusheng to help entertain Yan Nuo and the rest.


    Fang Yusheng nodded at him, indicating that he could rest assured.


    Yan Nuo was wearing a pure ck shirt and ck pants today. His face was still cold. Qiao Jiushengined to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yan Nuo¡¯s family definitely doesn¡¯t need an air conditioner in the summer.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned for a moment before understanding what Qiao Jiusheng meant.


    She was saying that Yan Nuo was a walking air conditioner.


    Fang Yusheng smiled and tapped Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s head. ¡°Cheeky.¡±


    Ji Yinbing was actually wearing a red strapless dress today. It was a little sexy. Ji Yinbing¡¯s hair had be shorter, but it was ck. Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised, but she did not know if Ji Yinbing¡¯s hair was a natural color or dyed ck.


    Upon seeing Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng, a faint smile appeared on Ji Yinbing¡¯s cold face. ¡°An and Ah Sheng.¡±


    Yan Nuo greeted them.


    The little princess, Sherry, was lying in the baby cradle and sleeping beside Xiao Li. The four of them walked towards Xiao Li together. Fang Yusheng suddenly reached out and touched Ji Yinbing¡¯s hair.


    Ji Yinbing stopped in her tracks.


    She tilted her head and looked up at Fang Yusheng. Her smile seemed to deepen. ¡°This grew naturally,¡± she said.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng were delighted.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    In the past, when they saw Ji Yinbing¡¯s white hair, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hearts ached for her. They were worried that Ji Yinbing would never grow ck hair in her life. They did not expect her to grow ck hair again after a few years.


    Fang Yusheng nced at Yan Nuo. Ji Yinbing had a head of ck hair again. Yan Nuo was the happiest.


    Yan Nuo nodded slightly at Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze, his eyes clearly rxed.


    The cold man used gentle actions that did not match his cold personality to gently touch Ji Yinbing¡¯s ck hair. Yan Nuo lowered his head and kissed Ji Yinbing¡¯s ck hair. Ji Yinbing was a little embarrassed.


    Yan Nuo said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid in the future.¡±


    That year, Ji Yinbing tested the poison with her body and her hair turned white overnight. Yan Nuo still remembered how sad he was when he woke up from hisa and saw Ji Yinbing¡¯s white hair.


    At that moment, he knew that this woman loved him to death.


    He could not live without her.


    Later on, Ji Yinbing dyed her ck hair, but every once in a while, Ji Yinbing¡¯s white hair would appear from the roots of her hair. Every time he found new white hair appearing on her head, Yan Nuo felt terrible.


    Ji Yinbing understood what Yan Nuo meant.


    However, she said, ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll still do that.¡±

 Chapter 1055

    <h4>Chapter 1055: You¡¯re a Pig¡¯s Trotter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Yan Nuo¡¯s expression froze.


    His heart tightened and he could not say another word.


    When Qiao Jiusheng heard Ji Yinbing¡¯s words, she was very moved. She was so envious of Yan Nuo. He was really lucky to be loved by Ji Yinbing.


    When she was envious of Yan Nuo, she was also envious of herself.


    Ji Yinbing tested herself for Yan Nuo. Fang Yusheng sacrificed his life for her, and she was also a lucky person. Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Yusheng, after some time, I want to give you a gift.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret for now.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled mysteriously. The more she acted like this, the more curious Fang Yusheng was. ¡°Then when can I receive your gift?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Next month.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    After getting Xiao Li¡¯s agreement, Ji Yinbing bent down and picked up Sherry, who had just woken up. The childy in Ji Yinbing¡¯s arms. Her fingers ran through Ji Yinbing¡¯s hair, asionally making sounds.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li said, ¡°She likes you.¡±


    Ji Yinbing also liked children.


    She rubbed her cheek against Sherry¡¯s. The baby¡¯s face was smooth and pink like an egg. The more she liked the child, the more lonely Ji Yinbing¡¯s smile became.


    ¡°Yan Nuo, do you want to give her a hug?¡± Ji Yinbing hugged Xueli and asked the tall man beside her.


    Xueli opened her light blue eyes and stared at Uncle Yan Nuo, who was at a higher altitude. Yan Nuo¡¯s expression was as cold as ever, without a hint of life. However, Xueli stared at him for a long time before smiling.


    This smile stunned Yan Nuo.


    What was sheughing at?


    Yan Nuo was puzzled.


    Ji Yinbing burst outughing and ced Xueli into Yan Nuo¡¯s arms. Yan Nuo froze. He grabbed Xueli¡¯s butt with his big palm and panicked. ¡°This¡­¡± Yan Nuo wanted to return the child.


    The adults took a few steps back in unison.


    There was no one around Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo red at them and could only hug the little fellow tightly with a serious expression.


    Xueli rubbed her head against Yan Nuo¡¯s neck happily. Yan Nuo had only been so intimate with Ji Yinbing in his life. For a moment, he was so stiff that he did not dare to move.


    Qiao Jiusheng, Ji Yinbing, and the rest stared at this funny scene and held in theirughter.


    Zhuang Long walked over.


    He snatched his daughter away from Yan Nuo¡¯s arms and warned him, ¡°This is my daughter. Don¡¯t take advantage of her.¡±


    Yan Nuo straightened his neck and replied, ¡°She wanted to stick to me.¡±


    Yan Nuo sounded a little aggrieved.


    Zhuang Long snorted and scolded Yan Nuo, ¡°You pig trotter, you should feel honored that my daughter is willing to get close to you. How dare you despise her!¡± His eyes shifted, and the yful smile on his face instantly faded, turning into a steady and calm expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch first. Everyone, stay at my house tonight. I have a surprise for everyone.¡± When he said the word surprise, Zhuang Long seemed to take a few more nces at Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing.


    However, everyone was staring at Yan Nuo and Xueli and did not notice.


    They ate French food for lunch. After the meal, everyone else left, leaving only Qiao Jiusheng and the rest behind. Qiao Jiusheng apanied Fang Taoran for an afternoon nap. Fang Yusheng, Yan Nuo, and Zhuang Long went to the private golf course under Xiao Li¡¯s name for the entire afternoon.


    When Qiao Jiusheng woke up, Fang Yusheng and the rest were not back yet.


    Xiao Li had promised to pick Zhuang Qilin up from school today. She was not at home now and had gone to pick up the child.


    Only Ji Yinbing was at home in the huge manor.


    When Qiao Jiusheng found Ji Yinbing, Ji Yinbing was on a video call with Suzanne. Qiao Jiusheng walked into the camera and was discovered by Suzanne. Suzanne called her over to talk.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Qiao Jiusheng looked at the view behind Suzanne. It looked like she was at the airport.


    Suzanne said, ¡°I¡¯m in America. I¡¯ll be at your ceter.¡±


    Suzanne naturally had to attend Zhuang Long¡¯s precious daughter¡¯s 100-day banquet.


    ¡°Just you?¡±


    Suzanne turned the camera around and a woman with long legs, a thin waist, and a domineering aura appeared in her vision. It was Wei Xin. She was still high-profile today. She was wearing a ck slim-fit zer with a bright red dress. Her ck hair was tied into a ponytail, and her aura was very strong.


    On the other hand, Suzanne was wearing a pair of dark blue jeans and a light blue silk short shirt. These two people hadpletely different temperaments and personalities, but they could get along in life.


    The rtionships between people were really wonderful.


    ¡°Oh, there are reporters. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Perhaps Suzanne quickly hung up the video call because a reporter recognized Wei Xin.


    The phone screen turned ck. Ji Yinbing put away her phone and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Wei Xin is wearing such a high-profile outfit. It¡¯s hard not to be noticed.¡±


    Upon hearing Ji Yinbingment on her bad friend¡¯s dressing style, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°She has such a personality. She likes to be high-profile and attract attention. She doesn¡¯t want to be mediocre.¡± Wei Xin was proud, and she had the ability to do so.


    ¡°I used to imagine what kind of person Suzanne would live with in the future. In my imagination, her lover was most likely a gentle man. In the end, reality hit me hard. She found a mboyant and arrogant person, and she was a woman. It¡¯s really¡­¡±


    Ji Yinbing shook her head andughed. She still remembered the shock and surprise when she heard from Suzanne that she was going to marry a woman. Those few days, Ji Yinbing felt that she was walking on stilts. It was unreal.


    ¡°To be honest, when I found out that Wei Xin had actually wooed Fang Yusheng¡¯s good friend, I was especially afraid.¡±


    Ji Yinbing looked surprised. ¡°What were you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Wei Xin and Suzanne will part ways. Then it will be very difficult for me to be sandwiched between them.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re overthinking. I think they¡¯re very close.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure at that time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Thinking of something, Ji Yinbing suddenly held the blue ne around her neck and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Thank you for your gift. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± She really liked it and could not wait to put on the new ne.


    Qiao Jiusheng waved her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much at home, but many of these things. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°I remember that An likes to collect canes. He has many gemstone canes, and your family has a lot of jewelry and diamonds. The two of you are really generous.¡±


    ¡°But Fang Yusheng is a miser. He¡¯s extremely stingy.¡± Anyway, Fang Yusheng was not here, so Qiao Jiusheng could criticize Fang Yusheng to her heart¡¯s content.


    Ji Yinbing smiled happily.


    ¡°An is like this. Although he¡¯s stingy, he¡¯s really sincere to us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re his friends.¡±


    Ji Yinbing nodded. Seeing that Fang Taoran was ying with the rattle, she took the rattle from Fang Taoran¡¯s hand and teased her. ¡°Ran Ran looks more like you.¡±

 Chapter 1056

    <h4>Chapter 1056: He Created Another Miracle</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Seeing Fang Taoran smile, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Her smile looks more like yours, like a little fox.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her eyebrows and pretended to be angry. ¡°So in your eyes, I¡¯m a little fox.¡±


    ¡°Yes, cute and cunning. Isn¡¯t that a fox?¡±


    Qiao Jiushengined in her heart. Fortunately, she was not flirtatious.


    Ji Yinbing did not know that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s inner thoughts were so imaginative. Fang Taoran quickly lost interest in the rattle. Ji Yinbing pped her hands at Fang Taoran and asked her, ¡°Ran Ran, can Auntie hug you?¡±


    Fang Taoran was not afraid of strangers and immediately reached out for her to carry her.


    Ji Yinbing hugged Fang Taoran.


    She smiled happily. Qiao Jiusheng looked at her and hesitated.


    Ji Yinbing suddenly said, ¡°I want to adopt a child.¡± In the past, she thought that since she could not have a child, adopting was meaningless. But now that she saw that her friends had their own children, she suddenly wanted to raise a child.


    In the future, if she passed away first, there would be someone considerate to apany Yan Nuo.


    Qiao Jiusheng was a little surprised. ¡°You used to say that you didn¡¯t want to adopt a child.¡±


    ¡°Thoughts change.¡±


    ¡°Is Zhuang Long¡¯s research still not progressing?¡±


    Ji Yinbing shook her head and said, ¡°I stopped participating in that research a long time ago. My mentality is wrong and I¡¯m not suitable for this project. I don¡¯t know how the results of his research are, but I guess he definitely didn¡¯t seed. If he did, he would have long been like a peacock spreading its feathers and showing off to the entire world.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng also understood Ji Yinbing¡¯s thoughts.


    She wanted this research to seed too much. Such an urgent mentality made it impossible for her to calm down and do research seriously. Her heart was in a mess.


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to make mashed food for Fang Taoran, so she asked Ji Yinbing to help take care of the child.


    When Yan Nuo and the rest returned, Ji Yinbing was walking around the living room with the child in her arms. Such a cold person was especially patient with the child.


    Yan Nuo stood at the door and took a few more nces.


    He suddenly had the thought of adopting a child, but he was afraid that Ji Yinbing would be sad when he mentioned this idea, so he suppressed this thought.


    At night, Xiao Li personally cooked. Qiao Jiusheng and Ji Yinbing helped make dinner together. When Suzanne and Wei Xin arrived, the banquet officially started.


    During the meal, Zhuang Long picked up his wine ss and thanked everyone. ¡°Thank you for taking the time toe all the way here to attend my daughter Sherry¡¯s 100-day banquet, my friends.¡±


    ¡°This toast is to our friendship.¡±


    When Zhuang Long was serious, he was quite elegant and charming. Qiao Jiusheng was not used to it. Everyone raised their sses and drank a ss of wine. Even Zhuang Qilin secretly took a sip of fruit wine.


    Zhuang Long did not sit down. He clearly had something to say.


    Everyone looked at him, curious about what he was going to say next.


    Zhuang Long smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°I said this afternoon that I want to show everyone a surprise tonight.¡± Zhuang Long¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Everyone, eat first. After dinner, rest for a while. I¡¯ll reveal that surprise to you.¡±


    He sat down.


    Everyone finished the meal with a stomach full of doubts.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s house had many stories. There was a private theater and a private wine cer. Zhuang Long brought them to the wine cer to drink for a while before ying a movie for them.


    The movie was a very unpopr Iranian movie called ¡°Little Shoe¡± or ¡°Children of Heaven.¡±


    After the movie, the lights in the screening room suddenly lit up.


    The door suddenly opened. Zhuang Long, who was wearing a ck suit, appeared elegantly.


    Staring at his clothes, everyone seemed to fall into a strange silence.


    What was going on?


    He was dressed as if he was going to get married. What was this man doing? Not to mention Qiao Jiusheng and the rest, even Xiao Li was puzzled. Under everyone¡¯s curious and puzzled gazes, Zhuang Long walked to the front.


    He snapped his fingers.


    Yan Nuo could not stand it anymore and said, ¡°Speak your mind.¡±


    Zhuang Long was speechless.


    ¡°Boss Yan, can¡¯t you let me sessfully show off?¡± Zhuang Long red at Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo muttered something crazy and stopped talking.


    Fang Yusheng leaned back in his chair and stared at Zhuang Long. He suddenly asked, ¡°What do you want to announce?¡±


    ¡°Virgin is smart.¡±


    Zhuang Long turned around as if he was performing a musical. After turning around, he cleared his throat and said exaggeratedly, ¡°My dear friends, tonight, you will witness the birth of the most magical creation of the 21st century!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of the people present suddenly changed.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s sitting posture became upright. Yan Nuo suddenly widened his eyes, and Ji Yinbing gripped her dress tightly with both hands. Suzanne also widened her eyes slightly. Just like them, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s breathing became faster.


    A thought that made their mouths dry appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Zhuang Long smiled and said, ¡°My dearest Bing, are you ready to ept the gift I¡¯m going to give you?¡±


    Ji Yinbing suddenly stood up.


    ¡°You seeded?¡± Her voice was trembling. She was no longer as calm as she usually was.


    Zhuang Long smiled brightly at his closestpanion and friend and said, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s breathing froze.


    The next second, everyone in the theater gasped.


    Zhuang Long stopped smiling. He looked at his watch. It was almost midnight. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Everyone,e with me to see our little angel.¡±


    ¡­


    Zhuang Long¡¯sboratory was on the mountain behind the manor.


    Tonight, there were many more guards on the mountain.


    Xiao Li had long realized that there were more guards on the back mountain, but she did not think too much about it. Now that she thought about it, Zhuang Long had probably seeded long ago. Zhuang Long brought them into theboratory on the lower floor.


    In the middle of thergestboratory was something covered by a ck veil.


    Everyone entered theboratory in sterile clothes.


    In the room, an instrument beeped.


    Everyone¡¯s footsteps were very soft, afraid that they would rm someone.


    Zhuang Long walked to the front of the ck veil. He turned to face everyone and said softly, ¡°Look carefully. Don¡¯t blink.¡± He suddenly turned around and pulled off the ck veil.


    The ethereal soft gauze was very smooth and he pulled it off easily.


    Under the light gauze was a dense array of instrument tubes. The ends of the instrument tubes were all gathered on the center table. On the table was arge sealed box filled with some kind of liquid.


    In the middle of the liquid was a small bag of unknown material. The bag seemed to be very soft, and inside the bag was some clear liquid. Perhaps it was not liquid, but something like amniotic fluid.


    Surrounded by amniotic fluid was a human-shaped fetus the size of a honeydew melon. The fetus¡¯s head was upside down. The fetus¡¯s umbilical cord was connected to a blue tube with some liquid in it.


    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the unbelievable scene in front of them.


    They had seen a miracle.


    Zhuang Long saw everyone¡¯s reactor and was not surprised at all. ¡°Look carefully, her chest is beating.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at the fetus¡¯s chest. It was indeed beating slightly.


    This was indeed a miracle.


    Zhuang Long was the person who created miracles.


    He had once again created a miracle!

 Chapter 1057

    <h4>Chapter 1057: F*cking Awesome</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Ji Yinbing stared at the baby girl, her breathing slowing down.


    ¡°Whose¡­ whose child is that?¡± She actually already had a bold guess in her heart, but the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment. If the truth was different from what she guessed, she would despair.


    Therefore, she urgently needed to verify it with Zhuang Long.


    Zhuang Long did not answer Ji Yinbing¡¯s question.


    He turned slightly to look at the fetus that was growing quietly in the nutrition bag. His eyes became passionate as he said, ¡°I gave her a name. It¡¯s Tianci.¡±


    He tilted his head slightly and his gazended on Ji Yinbing¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Yan Tianci.¡±


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s body went limp and she almost fell to the ground.


    Yan Nuo stepped forward in time to catch her weak body. Holding Ji Yinbing, who was so excited that she almost fainted, Yan Nuo¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock and disbelief.


    He looked at the small fetus through the ss and could not say aplete word.


    Fang Yusheng, Suzanne, and the rest were also dumbfounded.


    Xiao Li was the first to recover. She gently walked to Zhuang Long¡¯s side and looked at the fetus in the ss cover in front of her. Xiao Li asked Zhuang Long in an unbelievable tone, ¡°Is she healthy?¡±


    ¡°Her vital signs are normal at the moment.¡±


    Zhuang Long walked to the front of the ss cover. He quietly stared at the masterpiece he was most satisfied with in his life and said slowly, ¡°At the end ofst year, this experiment achieved initial sess. Actually, this is not Boss Yan and Yinbing¡¯s first child.¡±


    Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo finally regained their ability to speak.


    They asked Zhuang Long at the same time, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Zhuang Long exined, ¡°Before Tianci, there were a few failures.¡± Those failures were all fertilized eggs formed by Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing¡¯s sperm and eggs.


    ¡°The first one has no fetal heartbeat. The second one suddenly stopped developing after more than three months. The third one had no fetal movements. His vital signs were normal, but his neurological reactions were abnormal. Only this one is the most perfect and healthy.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s like an ordinary child. She can grow, move, and turn over.¡± Zhuang Long looked at Tianci with a gentle gaze. ¡°At the moment, this technology still has many undeveloped areas, and the sess rate is too low. Even so, it¡¯s still a very impressive research and development!¡±


    Zhuang Long¡¯s fingers gently slid across the ss cover. ¡°You can imagine that once the news of this research and development sess spreads, my research and development will be seriously threatened¡­¡± At this point, Zhuang Long¡¯s expression suddenly became serious and cold. He turned around and stared at Yan Nuo. He said,¡± Boss Yan, I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to my wife and children. ¡±


    Yan Nuo made a promise in a solemn tone. ¡°From now on, I will protect Xiao Li and her children 24 hours a day.¡±


    Ji Yinbing also said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring people to personally protect you and thisboratory.¡±


    Seeing this, Zhuang Long was finally relieved. ¡°Before Tianci is born safely, this matter has to be kept a secret. When Tianci is born, I will announce the sess of this research and development to the world.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to let the child see strong light. Her development needs a quiet environment. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhuang Long was about to hide the ss cover again with the ck gauze when Ji Yinbing suddenly said, ¡°I want to see her again.¡±


    Zhuang Long looked at Ji Yinbing deeply.


    Ji Yinbing said, ¡°I want to see what she looks like.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±


    Apanied by Yan Nuo, Ji Yinbing walked to the front of the ss cover. When she was close, Ji Yinbing finally saw the child¡¯s appearance clearly. Her appearance was like all normal fetuses. She had hands and feet, and her facial features could be seen very clearly. Ji Yinbing seemed to see a lightyer of eyebrows and a few strands of hair on her head.


    A strange feeling connected her to Tianci.


    Ji Yinbing gently ced her fingers on the ss cover, as if she was touching her child¡¯s skin. The child remained asleep quietly,pletely unaware of the disturbance of these outsiders.


    ¡°Hello, little angel¡­¡± Ji Yinbing choked as she said this. She suddenly turned around and bumped into Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo hugged her tightly, but his gaze was on the little cutie in the ss cover.


    That was their child.


    That night, no one was in the mood to sleep.


    Zhuang Long¡¯s guest room was also decorated very luxuriously. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng had their own rooms. Theyy on the big bed in the guest room with their hands under their heads.


    Fang Taoran was lying in the crib at the side. She was already asleep.


    Qiao Jiusheng turned around and faced Fang Yusheng from the side so that she could see the child in the crib. She could not help but speak. ¡°Zhuang Long is f*cking awesome!¡±


    She said something especially vulgar.


    However, this time, Fang Yusheng actually agreed with her. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s f*cking awesome.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and sighed. ¡°Impressive, he¡¯s really impressive. I still remember when I was studying when the AIDS virus waspletely conquered. The entire world was reporting on Zhuang Long for a long time. At that time, Zhuang Long was really glorious.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng added, ¡°Once his research results are announced, it will definitely stir up world-ss praise.¡±


    ¡°I can imagine.¡±


    ¡°I feel especially amazing to be friends with such an awesome person.¡± Qiao Jiusheng pinched her thigh hard and hissed in pain.


    ¡°Stop pinching yourself. It¡¯s true. Zhuang Long is indeed your friend,¡± Fang Yusheng said with a muffled smile. Clearly, he had already discovered Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s secret pinching of her thigh.


    Qiao Jiusheng simply turned over andy on Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fang Yusheng pretended to push her off his body, but his actions were very gentle.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°No, I have to do something. I urgently need to vent before I can believe that this is true.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled helplessly. ¡°If you want me, just say it. Why are you finding these reasons?¡±


    ¡°Then are you going to give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Fang Yusheng cooperated with Qiao Jiusheng and took off his clothes himself. He helped Qiao Jiusheng take off her short-sleeved pajamas, but Qiao Jiusheng was still not wearing her underwear. The two of them kissed for a while, and just as they were about to go into battle, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly shouted for them to stop.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s expression changed when he heard Qiao Jiusheng ask to stop.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His gaze was a little unhappy and he despised Qiao Jiusheng for being slow.


    Qiao Jiusheng pointed at the crib.


    Fang Yusheng turned his head and met a pair of ck eyes.


    Fang Taoran was already awake. She turned over andy on the bed. She was looking at her parents, who were all over each other on the bed, curiously.


    Fang Taoran made a rhythmic sound as if she had seen something especially interesting.

 Chapter 1058

    <h4>Chapter 1058: The Worries of Being a Mother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng suddenly lifted the quilt and covered his and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s bodies.


    Fang Taoran nodded again andughed.


    Qiao Jiusheng held her forehead and smiled, letting Fang Yusheng coax Fang Taoran.


    Fang Yusheng hid under the nket and put on his clothes. Then, he got out of bed and rocked Fang Taoran to sleep. Fang Taoran quickly fell asleep again. Fang Yusheng put her down and covered her stomach with a thin nket before getting into bed again.


    Fang Yusheng nced at Qiao Jiusheng, who looked back at him with a smile in her eyes.


    ¡°Sleep? What are youughing at!¡± Fang Yusheng flew into a rage out of humiliation and fell asleep.


    Qiao Jiusheng also hid under the nket andughed like a pig.


    This time, Fang Yusheng and the rest did not stay in America for long. There were still two little fellows at home, and they would video call them every day. They rarely left the children but still missed them.


    Suzanne nned to stay in America for a while this time. She was clearly very interested in Tianci and nned to apany Ji Yinbing and wait for Tianci¡¯s birth. Wei Xin had her own house in New York, so she brought Suzanne back to her house to stay.


    After staying at Zhuang Long¡¯s house for two more days, Fang Yusheng returned to the country with his wife and daughter.


    After returning to the country, their pace of life remained the same.


    Qiao Jiusheng officially threw herself into work. She woke up on time every day and went to work in the shop. Fang Yusheng had not taken on any new jobs recently, so he learned how to cook from Boss Lu every evening.


    In more than a month, Fang Yusheng¡¯s culinary skills improved by leaps and bounds. His family praised his cooking.


    This satisfied Fang Yusheng¡¯s vanity the most.


    These dayssted until December. Late at night, Fang Yusheng was woken up by the earth shattering news in the OK group. He opened his eyes in a daze, turned on his phone, and entered the OK group. He saw that other than him and Qiao Jiusheng, everyone else was online.


    Everyone was congratting Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing.


    Could it be¡­


    Fang Yusheng quickly scrolled up the photo and saw that Yan Nuo had posted a photo two minutes ago. In the photo, there was a small baby with slightly red skin wrapped in a white soft cotton cloth. She looked very sturdy and her eyes looked a little blue.


    It seemed that Wu Tianci had inherited her father¡¯s eyes.


    Fang Yusheng quickly shook Qiao Jiusheng awake.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, wake up. Tianci is born!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was still a little confused when Fang Yusheng shook her awake. She almost grabbed his head and beat him up. After hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words clearly, Qiao Jiusheng woke up. She shook her head and rubbed her eyes before staring at Fang Yusheng¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Oh my god, she¡¯s so cute.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng erged the child¡¯s photo and said, ¡°This child looks like Bingbing.¡±


    ¡°I think she looks like Yan Nuo.¡±


    ¡°She clearly looks like Bingbing.¡±


    The two of them argued for a while and looked at each other. They both felt that they were quite childish. They stopped arguing and congratted Yan Nuo and Ji Yinbing in the group.


    Zhuang Long said: [The child is very healthy. The organs in her body are fully developed. This child is the same as a normal child.]


    Seeing Zhuang Long¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s doubts werepletely dispelled.


    Zhuang Long said: [Looks like I¡¯m going to be a godfather again.]


    Yan Nuo: [Yes.]


    Ji Yinbing: [Thank you.]


    Zhuang Long sent a unting emoji.


    Fang Yusheng asked Zhuang Long: [When do you n to announce the news?]


    Zhuang Long: [After a while, let¡¯s observe Tianci¡¯s condition first.] Tianci was the first child born through an artificial uterus. Even Zhuang Long could not guarantee that Tianci would grow up healthy and safe.


    The existence of this child was a miracle. Zhuang Long had to ensure that she was healthy before he could announce the research results. Once this technology was announced, Tianci¡¯s existence would definitely be known by a portion of people. At that time, it would not be easy to protect this child from being beaten up.


    Zhuang Long told Yan Nuo about his worries in private. Yan Nuo said domineeringly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to have thoughts about hitting Tianci.¡±


    Zhuang Long even gave Yan Nuo a thumbs up.


    Yan Tianci¡¯s existence could not be hidden. To the public, Yan Nuo said that Tianci was a child born from a surrogate. Everyone believed this. After all, no one would have thought that there was such a ck technology like an artificial uterus.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng flew to America in mid-December. This time, they left Fang Taoran at home.


    They saw Yan Tianci with their own eyes. The little fellow could eat a lot during her confinement. When Fang Yusheng and the rest saw Yan Tianci, Yan Tianci could already drink 80ml of milk in one go.


    The little fellow was especially strong. She was much stronger than Fang Taoran when she was young.


    Ji Yinbing revealed an anxious expression.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m very worried that Tianci will be too strong. You know, girls who are too strong actually don¡¯t look good.¡± Ji Yinbing frowned and said, ¡°If she¡¯s too strong, she can only lift weights in the future.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    Was this her mother¡¯s worry?


    ¡°She¡¯s not very strong. In a few months, Tianci will stop gaining weight. When she grows faster, she won¡¯t be so fat anymore.¡±


    Ji Yinbing quickly asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really, I¡¯ve been a mother of three children.¡± Qiao Jiusheng said confidently.


    However, Ji Yinbing said, ¡°Your Kai Kai is still very strong.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was speechless.


    Ji Yinbing was really annoying as a mother.


    ¡°Our Fang Zikai is too greedy. He likes to eat snacks. He knows how to love beauty now and is already losing weight.¡±


    Ji Yinbing really believed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s words.


    This was the first time she was a mother, and Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo were at a loss. Ji Yinbing was originally a person of few words, but this time, when Qiao Jiusheng came, she actually had endless things to say to her.


    Qiao Jiusheng listened quietly to Ji Yinbing tell her about the embarrassing things that happened when she and Yan Nuo were taking care of Yan Tianci.


    Through Ji Yinbing¡¯s recounts, it seemed Yan Nuo was extremely different. He was no longer the man Qiao Jiusheng knew. He would be flustered by a baby¡¯s cries and no longer calm.


    He had be very timid and did not dare to bathe his daughter. He was afraid that he would hurt his daughter¡¯s delicate skin if he used too much strength. As Yan Tianci was drinking milk powder, the water temperature should not be too high, but it should not be too low either. For this, Yan Nuo had trained himself into a human thermometer. With a casual touch, he could urately feel the water temperature¡­


    Ji Yinbing told Qiao Jiusheng about such trivial matters.


    The once cold and serious man finally revealed his weakness after having a daughter. He was also a human and had areas he was not good at.


    Ji Yinbing¡¯s mouth was dry.


    In the past, Qiao Jiusheng could not believe that Ji Yinbing would be so talkative. Ji Yinbing took a sip of water and started to share her experience taking care of the child with Qiao Jiusheng. They were all small things, but when Ji Yinbing spoke about those things, the corners of her mouth were always smiling.

 Chapter 1059

    <h4>Chapter 1059: There¡¯s Nothing Wrong With This Answer</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that Ji Yinbing and Yan Nuo were really satisfied now.


    They finally had the child they had dreamed of. With their lover by their side, nothing was more romantic than their current lives.


    Yan Tianci started to fall asleep. When she was sleepy, only Ji Yinbing could coax her. Ji Yinbing said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk for now. I¡¯ll go coax her.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng watched as Ji Yinbing walked towards Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo was more than 1.9 meters tall. The contrast was especially obvious when he hugged the half-meter long baby girl. Qiao Jiusheng saw Ji Yinbing take the child from Yan Nuo¡¯s arms.


    When the two of them moved the child over, they were especially careful. That reminded Qiao Jiusheng of when Fang Yusheng paid for the items using his bank card at the branded shop.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Boss Yan to be like this when he¡¯s a father.¡± Fang Yusheng watched as Yan Nuo circled Ji Yinbing and Yan Tianci with aplicated expression.


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯s different now that you¡¯re a father.¡±


    Fang Yusheng recalled the first time he became a father. At that time, when he carried Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai, his actions were as careful as Yan Nuo¡¯s.


    He was quite emotional. When he first met Yan Nuo, they were still children in their teens. In the blink of an eye, they were both fathers.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly heard Qiao Jiusheng say, ¡°Follow me to a ce tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Fang Yusheng thought that Qiao Jiusheng had something to do and wanted to bring him there.


    Qiao Jiusheng chuckled. She recalled a game they had yed many years ago. Qiao Jiusheng told Fang Yusheng, ¡°Do you still remember that we yed a game one year? It¡¯s called hide-and-seek. Let¡¯s split up early in the morning. I¡¯ll leave clues for you. When you find the clues, you¡¯ll find me ording to the clues¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember. I even helped an olddy sell sweet potatoes.¡± Many years had passed, and Fang Yusheng still had a deep memory of that matter. At the thought of that headache-inducing game, Fang Yusheng felt troubled. He asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to y the game with me again?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Come and find me tomorrow morning.¡± Qiao Jiusheng stood up and was about to leave, as if she was going to Yan Tianci¡¯s room.


    Fang Yusheng grabbed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Give me a hint.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng blinked mischievously and said, ¡°The hint is a gift.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    A gift?


    He was confused.


    It was fine if Qiao Jiusheng did not give him a hint, but Fang Yusheng was even more confused.


    That night, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng slept together. Before they slept, Fang Yusheng pestered Qiao Jiusheng to share more hints, but Qiao Jiusheng refused to say anything.


    Fang Yusheng asked again and again, and Qiao Jiusheng could not stand it anymore. She said, ¡°If I exin, this game will be meaningless. Yusheng, you¡¯re so smart. You¡¯ll find me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned over and slept alone. Qiao Jiusheng heard him mutter something about being petty and meaningless.


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled but did not provide him with any other clues.


    The next morning, when Fang Yusheng woke up, he realized that the bed was already empty.


    He was a little confused.


    Was she serious?


    When did Qiao Jiusheng wake up?


    ¡°Boss Yan, do you see our Ah Sheng?¡± Fang Yusheng came to the dining room with a dark expression. He saw Yan Nuo, who was wearing a suit and preparing to go out, and hoped that he could give him some clues.


    Yan Nuo¡¯s handsome face was cold as he said in a heartless tone, ¡°Ah Sheng said that no matter what you ask, I¡¯m not allowed to reveal her whereabouts.¡±


    Fang Yusheng asked him, ¡°Are you my brother or hers?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you.¡± Just as Fang Yusheng was about to say something, Yan Nuo said, ¡°Although we¡¯re brothers, you¡¯re a wife ve. Ah Sheng¡¯s words are more important than yours.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m a wife ve?¡± Fang Yusheng sneered and said, ¡°What a joke. I¡¯m such a big man. Why would I be afraid of her?¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice was very loud. As he spoke, he became even more energetic.


    Anyway, Qiao Jiusheng was not here, so Fang Yusheng could do whatever he wanted.


    He added, ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? Ah Sheng listens to everything I say. No matter what she does, she will respect my opinion and never disobey me. She¡¯s cute for me. You don¡¯t know. One time, when I went overseas to y, she couldn¡¯t sleep at home alone thinking about me.¡± Actually, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yuqing went overseas together. Fang Yusheng missed Qiao Jiusheng at home and couldn¡¯t sleep at night.


    Yan Nuo suddenly shouted behind Fang Yusheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, are you ready to leave?¡±


    Fang Yusheng, who had been boasting about how happy his life was a second ago, suddenly changed his expression when he heard Yan Nuo¡¯s words. Fang Yusheng quickly turned around, but there was no one behind him.


    Realizing that Yan Nuo was ying with him, Fang Yusheng wanted to scold him.


    Yan Nuo added, ¡°Look, you only dare to talk behind her back.¡± Fang Yusheng did not dare to say a word in front of Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng was so angry that he did not want to eat breakfast.


    The arrogant Mr. Fang turned around and returned to his room.


    He packed his luggage and nned to return to the country to take a look. Fang Yusheng packed his things and realized that there was a flier on the small table where he was drinking tea. He remembered that before he sleptst night, the table was still clean.


    Fang Yusheng quickly picked up the piece of paper and looked at it carefully.


    The flyer was made by a travelpany. It introduced a travel guide to Greece. Fang Yusheng stared at the flyer and his eyes lit up.


    This was smart!


    Fang Yusheng did not hesitate and immediately bought a flight to Greece. When he left Kennedy Airport and arrived in Athens, it was already the next afternoon. At this time, it was only two days before Christmas.


    When they arrived at the airport, Fang Yusheng was a little confused.


    Where should he go next?


    After walking around the airport and confirming that there were no clues at the airport, Fang Yusheng could only go to a hotel to stay. He had a ck bank card and could stay in a designated hotel for free in every city.


    Fang Yusheng was so stingy, so he naturally would not spend extra money.


    He showed his ck card and sessfully stayed in a hotel that imed to be six-star, but his real evaluation was that it was only five-star. The people here spoke mostly in Greek. Fang Yusheng did not understand Greek, but the locals seemed to understand English.


    In the hotel, all the rooms werebeled in English.


    Fang Yusheng tried to call Qiao Jiusheng, but no one picked up. Fang Yusheng did not give up and called again. This time, Qiao Jiusheng hung up on him.


    Qiao Jiusheng sent him a WeChat message: [Mr. Fang, you¡¯re so smart. You can¡¯t cheat.]


    Fang Yusheng: [Where are you?]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [In your heart.]


    There was nothing wrong with this answer.

 Chapter 1060

    <h4>Chapter 1060: The Spoiled Fang Yusheng</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng: [Give me more clues.]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [If I really give it to you, there¡¯s no point anymore.]


    Fang Yusheng wanted to curse.


    He poured himself a ss of wine. It was very little, and it would not hurt his stomach if he drank it. Fang Yusheng wrapped himself in a bathrobe and walked to the balcony to look at the city below. The buildings in this city were not as tall as the clouds in other countries. This city was filled with humanity.


    Fang Yusheng lived on the fifth floor of the hotel. There was a very wide LCD screen hanging on the wall opposite him.


    There were always advertisements on it. Sometimes, the advertisements were in English, and sometimes in Greek. Fang Yusheng stared at the billboard. There was a lipstick advertisement on it.


    He took a sip of wine and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s fiery red lips shed across his mind.


    He swore to himself: When I find her, I have to bite her mouth until it swells to vent my anger.


    The lipstick advertisement ended and became a promotional video for the next auction. Fang Yusheng thought that it was another auction for jewelry and antiques. Surprisingly, it was an auction for a few uninhabited inds.


    Fang Yusheng found it novel.


    They knew how to y like this?


    Rich people nowadays really know how to y. In the past, rich people paid attention to ying with cars, watches, and celebrities. Now, it was actually popr to buy inds. At the end of the advertisement, the slogan was¡ªBuy an ind and give it to someone.


    Fang Yusheng stared at that sentence in a daze.


    Buy an ind for a person?


    He suddenly had a scary thought. He also wanted to buy an ind, but not to give it to someone. He wanted to use it to hide someone.


    He wanted to buy an uninhabited ind and lock up Qiao Jiusheng, this little demon. She could not go anywhere. There was the sea in all directions, and he would be her everything. Fang Yusheng shook his head. He could just think about this idea and not dream of realizing it.


    Fang Yusheng turned around and was about to enter the room.


    The cold wind was bone-chilling, and the wind blew his long hair.


    Fang Yusheng suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    He turned again and stared at the billboard.


    Buying an ind for someone¡­


    ¡°A gift!¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes widened.


    The hint Qiao Jiusheng gave him yesterday was a ¡®gift¡¯. Fang Yusheng felt that his idea was a little bold. Would Qiao Jiusheng buy one for him? Fang Yusheng felt that it was not impossible.


    However, this possibility was a little small.


    He was not Big Qiao or Xiao Qiao, so he did not need the Copper Sparrow Pavilion. However, Qiao Jiusheng was a little crazy. She could do whatever she wanted. There was nothing she could not do.


    Fang Yusheng returned to his room and called the Greek Municipal Bureau to ask them about the first batch of ind buyers. The other party read out a few names. When Fang Yusheng heard the name Erza in the names, his heart beat faster.


    ¡°May I ask which ind Erza is selling?¡±


    The other party said the name of the ind.


    Fang Yusheng hung up the phone, opened WeChat, and sent Qiao Jiusheng the name of the ind.


    Qiao Jiusheng replied: [You really stayed in that hotel.]


    Qiao Jiusheng had long expected that Fang Yusheng would definitely stay in a free hotel. Only the free hotel had an advertising screen opposite it. Coincidentally, the advertisement for the ind auction had been broadcasted on that advertising screen.


    Seeing Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s answer, Fang Yusheng finally calmed down.


    That Erza was really Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng: [Where are you now?]


    Qiao Jiusheng: [I¡¯m waiting for you.]


    Fang Yusheng jumped out of bed without a word. He took off his pajamas and changed his clothes. He took his luggage and went downstairs to check out. Late at night, Fang Yusheng called a taxi and rushed to the harbor.


    He was preparing to rent a boat.


    At the beach, a local man was holding a photo in his hand andparing it to Fang Yusheng¡¯s face. Fang Yusheng realized this person¡¯s actions and found it strange. He walked up and asked him, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    Could it be that he was so handsome that even foreign men could not help but peek?


    The local man quickly asked him, ¡°Is it Mr. Fang?¡± He spoke English, but Fang Yusheng understood.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    The man quickly said, ¡°Miss Qiao asked me to wait for you here.¡±


    Fang Yusheng doubted the truth of his words. He immediately called Qiao Jiusheng. After getting an affirmative answer from Qiao Jiusheng, Fang Yusheng followed the man.


    Fang Yusheng thought that the man was a shipmaster, but he was actually a pilot.


    Fang Yusheng felt that this man looked like he was a shipmaster and did not trust his skills. After getting into the helicopter, he secretly took out his life jacket and ced it within reach.


    After the ne took off, Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart was fluttering.


    What was Ah Sheng doing?


    The sound of the propeller sounded in his ears, and it was a little deafening. Fang Yusheng stared at the sea below. The sea was dark and a little scary. The ne flew for more than half an hour before the man who flew the ne said, ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± The man pointed in a direction.


    Fang Yusheng looked down in the direction the man was pointing.


    It was dark below, and Fang Yusheng did not see anything. The man said, ¡°It¡¯s night now, it¡¯s normal not to see anything¡­¡± Before he could speak, his voice stopped.


    Fang Yusheng, who had been staring down, suddenly widened his eyes.


    He saw that thousands of small lights suddenly lit up on the dark sea. The small lights should be hanging on the tree. All the small lights lit up, and the ind below was actually heart-shaped.


    Fang Yusheng held his breath.


    He gripped his pants tightly with both hands and stared at the suffocating scene below, unwilling to blink.


    The pilot was also stunned.


    He turned around and looked at Fang Yusheng. He said in an envious tone, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re really blessed.¡±


    The blissful Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    Why did he feel like he had been spoiled by Qiao Jiusheng?


    The captain added, ¡°This ind is a naturally produced heart-shaped ind. Among the inds auctioned more than three months ago, this ind sold for the most expensive price.¡±


    Fang Yusheng did not ask Brother Cheng how expensive the so-called most expensive was. He was afraid that his heart could not withstand that number.


    The helicopter could notnd on the ind, so the driver lowered thending rope. Fang Yusheng carried his luggage, put on his gloves, and slid down the rope. Hended on a patch of grass.


    There were colorful lights on every tree. Fang Yusheng saw a stone path in front of him and walked forward.


    The path was built ording to the shape of the ind. After walking for a few minutes, Fang Yusheng saw a two-story house at the end of the road. The house should have been built not long ago. The main entrance of the house was on the other side. In front of Fang Yusheng was the side of the house.


    Someone had drawn a picture on the smooth wall.


    The concept of the painting was strange. It was a young monk and a rose. The red rose branch was very long. The young monk stood below and looked up. Fang Yusheng was very familiar with this painting. It was the tattoo on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s leg.


    However, this tattoo was different from hers. On the rose painted on the wall was a naked woman. The woman had long ck hair. She sat on the rose drawing board with her legs hanging in the air.

 Chapter 1061

    <h4>Chapter 1061: A Gift for Fang Yusheng</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Yusheng stared at the painting for a few seconds and looked surprised.


    He was puzzled.


    Why was this picture different from the tattoo on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s leg?


    What did that extra woman represent?


    ¡°The person the young monk looks up to was never a rose. It¡¯s me.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s voice sounded behind Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng turned around in surprise and saw Qiao Jiusheng.


    Qiao Jiusheng was wearing a white long sweater, ck jeans, and snow boots as she stood behind him.


    Under the gentle light, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ck hair was faintly covered in ayer of gentle light, making her look gentle and beautiful.


    In fact, this person¡¯s beauty was sharp.


    Qiao Jiusheng pointed at the girl in the wall painting and repeated, ¡°The girl is me.¡±


    Fang Yusheng guessed that this would be the answer.


    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you on the tattoo at the beginning?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng walked to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side. She looked at Fang Yusheng with a meaningful gaze. In an instant, the past few years shed across her mind. She had quarreled with Fang Yusheng and now they were holding each other.


    Actually, it was not easy.


    Qiao Jiusheng said in a nostalgic tone, ¡°When I decided to tattoo this, it was the second day I met you. At that time, in my heart, you were that little monk and there were no feelings involved. You used to think that the rose represented me, right?¡±


    Fang Yusheng did think so.


    When his eyes regained their vision and the first time he saw the tattoo on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s thigh, Fang Yusheng had always thought that the rose was a symbol for Qiao Jiusheng.


    The monk should have been a pure person, but he looked up at the rose. That rose was a sin, a person who seduced the monk tomit a crime.


    The monk looked up at the rose, which meant he was about to break his vows.


    ¡°Actually, at that time, I wanted to add another girl to the roses, but I wasn¡¯t confident.¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled arrogantly. She said, ¡°At that time, I especially wanted to conquer you. However, I was afraid that I would not seed. After all, I had the heart but not the guts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different now.¡± Qiao Jiusheng smiled and poked Fang Yusheng¡¯s chest. Her smile was like a cunning little fox, revealing her mischievousness. ¡°Fang Yusheng, you really solved it for me. I¡¯m finally qualified to draw myself.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at the wall painting again.


    She pointed at the naked woman sitting on the rose on the wall and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°How is it? Is your wife amazing?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded, as if he despised his perfunctory attitude. He said, ¡°You can say that it¡¯s quite impressive.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng touched Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I still have a gift for you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Yusheng thought that this ind was the gift Qiao Jiusheng was going to give him. He did not expect there to be another gift. He revealed an interested look and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Where? What is it?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng tiptoed and covered Fang Yusheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Turn left.¡±


    Fang Yusheng obediently turned left.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Walk forward until I call you to stop.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng believed in Qiao Jiusheng and did not hesitate to walk forward ording to his normal steps. His feet were unstoppable and he was not worried that there would be stones or nails under his feet. This was because he trusted Qiao Jiusheng as much as he trusted his own eyes.


    After about twenty steps, Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Turn left again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng turned around and took many steps forward.


    ¡°There are stairs in front. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng tiptoed on the stairs in front of him. After figuring out the height of the stairs, he calmly stepped onto them.


    After being blind for so many years, even though his eyes had recovered for a few years, Fang Yusheng was still very proficient in acting as a blind person again.


    The stairs had only ten steps.


    ¡°There¡¯s a small tform in front. Let¡¯s walk another ten meters.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought that since Qiao Jiusheng was shorter than him, it should not be convenient for her to walk forward while covering his eyes..


    He stopped in his tracks and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, you don¡¯t have to cover my eyes. You can hold my hand. I¡¯ll just close my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The cold hands on his eyes disappeared. Then, Fang Yusheng¡¯s right hand was held tightly by Qiao Jiusheng.


    The two of them intertwined their fingers and walked to the end.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°The gift is in front of you. Touch it and guess what it is.¡±


    Fang Yusheng raised his arms and felt coldness with his fingertips. He must have touched a stone. It was very cold.


    Fang Yusheng touched the patterns on the stone again and said, ¡°This is a stone sculpture.¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    He touched the stone carving with both hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s a person.¡± His chest was t, so it should be a man.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand moved up and he easily touched the head of the stone sculpture. This stone sculpture was almost as tall as him. He slowed down his stroking and his hand touched the stone sculpture¡¯s hair. It was a little long, and its hairstyle faced its back. Its facial outline was very deep¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Fang Yusheng smiled and said firmly.


    Qiao Jiushengughed.


    ¡°Open your eyes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng opened his eyes and saw a magnified stone face.


    He quietly looked at the stone statue in front of him. This stone statue was carved very exquisitely. If not for the fact that the material was wrong, Fang Yusheng would have thought that it was him. The stone statue carved by Qiao Jiusheng was almost identical to Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s gaze moved down and swept across the stone statue¡¯s chest and abdomen. Even the muscles were the same as his figure.


    But the statue was naked.


    Fang Yusheng touched his nose and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I like this gift very much, but please allow me to modify it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng watched as Fang Yusheng opened his luggage and took out a set of pajamas to put on the stone statue. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a stone statue, it has to wear clothes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng opened her mouth wide. She wanted to say something, but seeing that Fang Yusheng was dressing it very enthusiastically, she held back.


    Fang Yusheng put on his clothes for the stone statue. When it was time to put on his pants, he held the pants in his hand and looked troubled.


    ¡°What should we do¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t put those pants on.

 Chapter 1062

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Hiding a Beauty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Why does it need clothes? I¡¯ve bought this ind for you. From now on, this is a private ind. Other than us, no one else wille. Anyway, no one will see your precious naked body.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a man who wants integrity.¡±


    In the end, Fang Yusheng could only tie the pajama pants to the waist of the stone statue. At least it blocked the private area. Seeing this, Qiao Jiusheng was overjoyed. It was better to be happy together than alone. She took out her phone and took a few photos of the stone statue and sent them to the OK group.


    Qiao Jiusheng: [I carved the stone statue myself. After Fang Yusheng put some clothes on it, it became like this. Funny.]


    Wei Xin: [Awesome, why didn¡¯t he put a dress on the stone sculpture?]


    Zhuang Long: [100% agree.]


    Ji Yinbing: [Ah Sheng¡¯s carving is really good-looking. It¡¯s exactly the same as Fang Yusheng himself.]


    Qiao Jiusheng replied to them casually and went offline.


    Qiao Jiusheng originally wanted to bring Fang Yusheng around the ind, but it was already dark, so she could only wait until tomorrow. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our house to rest first. We¡¯ll explore the ind tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    There was only a two-story sea view vi on the ind. The master bedroom was on the second floor, and there was arge balcony outside the master bedroom. There was an iron staircase on the balcony, and the stairs extended to the bottom of the sea.


    However, it was winter now and the weather was cold. If it was summer, Qiao Jiusheng could bring Fang Yusheng into the sea to dive.


    Qiao Jiusheng poured herself a ss of champagne and sat on the balcony, wrapping her down jacket tightly around her. Fang Yusheng soaked his feet and put on a thick sweater. He then put on a thick bathrobe over his sweater before walking out of the room.


    Fang Yusheng held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand that was holding the champagne ss and brought it to his lips. Under Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s disapproving gaze, he took a sip of the wine. Fang Yusheng listened to the sound of the waves and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°What do you n to name this ind?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was the owner of this ind. She had the right to name it.


    The sofa on the balcony was semicircr. Qiao Jiusheng leaned against the sofa with a woolen nket over the lower half of her body. Upon hearing Fang Yusheng¡¯s words, she leaned her head back against the back of the sofa.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at Fang Yushengzily.


    Fang Yusheng stood in front of her and looked down at her.


    Qiao Jiusheng smiled mischievously.


    Fang Yusheng saw Qiao Jiusheng blink yfully and say, ¡°How about I call it ¡®Hidden Beauty Ind¡¯?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes were filled with starlight.


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He naturally understood what Qiao Jiusheng meant. She wasparing Fang Yusheng to Chen Ajiao from the Han Dynasty. She nned to imitate Emperor Wu of Han and hide a mistress in a golden house. Fang Yusheng took the opportunity to sit down on the sofa.


    He supported his forehead with his slender and good-looking fingers and revealed an interested look. ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability to hide your lover.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nced at Qiao Jiusheng. From Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s angle, Fang Yusheng¡¯s face looked even sharper.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, it¡¯s very expensive to hide me.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She was mesmerized by his beauty. When she regained her senses, she was already pressed under Fang Yusheng. Fang Yusheng pressed her under him like a demon. His hand gently slid across the side of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face as he looked down at her. His green eyes were filled with a charm that made Qiao Jiusheng fall head over heels for him.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s throat tightened and she felt that something was wrong.


    Qiao Jiusheng wanted to move her body, but Fang Yusheng suddenly pinched her chin, making her unable to move anymore. Fang Yusheng kissed Qiao Jiusheng hard on the lips. After the short kiss ended, Fang Yusheng said to her, ¡°I thought you had hidden me long ago.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand slowly moved down from Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s chin to her chest. He said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been hiding here with you?¡±


    Oh my god!


    Damn, Fang Yusheng is so seductive!


    Qiao Jiusheng almost went crazy.


    She pushed Fang Yusheng away and jumped up from the sofa. She shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. I have to take a shower to calm down. Don¡¯t follow me!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng left the balcony and entered the room before going straight to the bathroom.


    Fang Yusheng smiled and stared at the sea.


    He had to smile and face the cold sea breeze. This sea breeze was precious. His Ah Sheng had bought it with a lot of money. Even if it was a cold wind, he had to enjoy it a few more times to not lose out.


    ¡­


    The next morning, the sun came out and shone warmly on them.


    Qiao Jiusheng then brought Fang Yusheng around the ind.


    ¡°The speedboat is usually parked here. There¡¯s a big ind half an hour west. There¡¯s a market on the ind, and we can go there to buy groceries. When the weather is warm next year, we can bring our families here for a vacation. It¡¯s veryfortable.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°The introducer said that there¡¯s arge coral sea at the bottom of the sea. We can go diving in the summer.¡±


    ¡°That sounds good.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pointed at a beach where boats could anchor and said, ¡°I n to erect a sign here with the words ¡®Hidden Beauty Ind¡¯ written on it. I want everyone to know that this ce has an owner.¡±


    Fang Yusheng thought about that scene and did not object to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s idea.


    The two of them yed at sea for two to three days. These few days, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng fished in the shallow sea with fishings every day. They carried the fish they caught to the neighboring ind town to sell.


    The seafood that was rare in the ind was sold cheaply here.


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng squatted by the street of the town with two buckets in front of them. Fang Yusheng was in charge of shouting, and Qiao Jiusheng was in charge of selling fish. After experiencing the feeling of being a fisherman for a few days, Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng returned to the country on the fourth day.


    After being busy for three to four days, the two of them did not earn much money. Instead, they smelled like the sea.


    When they arrived at Binjiang Airport, it was already dark. When they returned home in the car, it was already 8:30 pm. Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai had already taken a shower and were sitting in the living room watching television while waiting for their parents to return.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng had been overseas for seven to eight days. Every time their parents returned from their trip, they would bring them gifts.


    Hearing the sound of engines, Fang Zikai suddenly slid down from the sofa. He ran out with big strides and happened to see Fang Yusheng and the rest getting out of the car. Unlike Fang Zikai, Fang Zicheng slowly walked out to wee his parents.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng did not bring much luggage, but they had an extra bagpared to when they left.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re finally back. I missed you so much!¡± Fang Zikai ran towards them. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng stood together, and Fang Zikai hugged each of their legs with one hand.

 Chapter 1063

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Doting on His Brother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    He rubbed his head on their thighs and said exaggeratedly, ¡°I miss you guys so much. I can¡¯t sleep at the thought of it. I¡¯ve lost weight¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng stared at Fang Zikai carefully. Forgive their poor eyesight, but they really could not tell where Fang Zikai had lost weight.


    At this moment, Fang Zicheng walked over.


    ¡°Wee home. Dad, Mom.¡±


    Unlike Fang Zikai¡¯s bold style of doing things, Fang Zicheng was very reserved when he hugged his parents. He hugged Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng separately and stood quietly at the side, watching Fang Zikai walk around the extra luggage.


    Fang Yusheng carried his luggage into the house and ced all his luggage in the hall. When he saw Chi Baoguang squeezing orange juice in the kitchen, he said a few words to him. Chi Baoguang told them that during the few days they were away, Fang Taoran was very easy to take care of. She was always very obedient and did not fall sick or catch a cold.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked Chi Baoguang, ¡°Is Ran Ran sleeping with Grandma? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lisa is sleeping with Ran Ran. It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock now. Ran Ran has slept for a while.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll visit themter.¡±


    After ending the conversation with Chi Baoguang, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng returned to the hall. Fang Zikai ced his hands behind his back and stood in front of Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng. He raised his face and asked them with a smile, ¡°Mom, what gift did you bring back for us when you went overseas this time?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng knew that Fang Zikai would ask this.


    ¡°It¡¯s in this bag.¡± She pointed to the handbag.


    ¡°I knew it would be here.¡± Fang Zikai muttered something and ran to rummage through his luggage. Fang Zicheng was not curious about this. He looked at the television obediently and suddenly heard Fang Zikai exim, ¡°Oh my god, what is this? Fish?¡±


    Fang Zikai raised the dried sea fish in his hand and opened his mouth wide. ¡°Dad, is this the gift you brought back for us this time?¡± No toys? No snacks? No other daily necessities?


    Fang Zikai suspected that his parents had made a mistake.


    Fang Yusheng nodded solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zikai was like a deted ball. He threw the fish back into the luggage and walked angrily to Fang Zicheng¡¯s side to sit down. The little fellow hugged his chest and his mouth rose high. He was especially unhappy.


    ¡°What kind of gift is dried fish? Do you treat us like cats? Buying chocte is better than bringing dried fish.¡± Fang Zikai was like a punching bag as he muttered a long string of unhappy words.


    Fang Zicheng waited for him to finish before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you out to buy food. Are youing?¡±


    Fang Zicheng turned off the television and looked at his brother with pity. What a pitiful little fellow. He could still throw a tantrum. Fang Zicheng could not understand Fang Zikai and did not understand what there was to be angry about.


    Fang Zikai was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed.


    ¡°Really, Brother?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± Fang Zicheng frowned. If Fang Zikai was unwilling to go, he would not go.


    Fang Zikai quickly stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, quickly!¡±


    Fang Zicheng said to Qiao Jiusheng and the rest, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out with my brother. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng were eating. They had not eaten enough on the ne, so Aunt Jin made dinner for them. Fang Yusheng looked at his two sons disapprovingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold at night. It¡¯s gettingte. Do it tomorrow.¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°There¡¯s something urgent. We¡¯ll be back immediately!¡±


    Seeing that they were determined to go out, Chi Baoguang said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you let us go ourselves?¡± With the adults apanying him, Fang Zikai felt unhappy. Why were the adults always worried about them?


    ¡°No.¡± No one dared to refute Chi Baoguang¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Zikai agreed to let his grandfather apany him.


    Chi Baoguang drove them out of the district. There was a big supermarket outside the district. Chi Baoguang parked the car at the entrance of the supermarket and brought his two grandchildren into the supermarket. Fang Zicheng said to Fang Zikai, ¡°I only have 102 yuan in pocket money. Buy whatever you want.¡±


    Fang Zicheng had a monthly living allowance of 1,000 yuan. To ordinary four or five-year-old children, they would definitely be rich if they had a fixed pocket money of 1,000 yuan a month. However, for families like Fang Zicheng¡¯s, 1,000 yuan a month was actually very little.


    Fang Zicheng used his pocket money to buy two scarves this month and gave them to his grandparents as a Christmas gift. Hence, he only had this hundred yuan left. Fang Zikai had spent all his pocket money half a month ago.


    ¡°Oh yeah! Then I want to buy potato chips, Mimi snacks, lollipops, and¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat spicy food, you can¡¯t eat fried food, you can¡¯t eat too much sugar¡­¡± Fang Zicheng said many restrictions in one breath.


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    ¡°Then what should I eat? Air?¡±


    Fang Zicheng thought about it and said, ¡°You can buy yogurt or fruits.¡±


    Fang Zikai retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Then yogurt! I want the most expensive one, the 22 yuan one!¡±


    ¡°Oh, then go get it.¡±


    Fang Zikai ran to the ce where he bought the yogurt angrily and took five packets of yogurt in one go. When he paid the bill, he was still missing a few yuan. In the end, it was Chi Baoguang who gave him the money.


    Fang Zikai walked out of the supermarket, opened a bottle of yogurt, and drank it.


    He walked in front with his head lowered. After a few steps, he turned around and walked towards Chi Baoguang and Fang Zicheng. He roughly stuffed a bottle of yogurt into their hands and ran to the parking lot.


    Fang Zicheng and Chi Baoguang looked at each other and silently inserted the straw into the bottles to drink them.


    ¡°What happened in that district?¡± Fang Zicheng¡¯s physical abilities were a little different from ordinary people. He heard that the district opposite seemed to be very noisy.


    Chi Baoguang looked up and saw that the high-end district opposite the street was indeed filled with many people.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe there was a car ident.¡±


    He heard someone say something like ¡®so miserable, so pitiful¡¯.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The grandfather and grandsons drove home. Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai brushed their teeth again and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Fang Zicheng realized that Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng¡¯s expressions were very serious, and Chi Baoguang actually did not go to work. He felt strange and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fang Yusheng nced at Fang Zicheng and thought of something. His expression became hesitant.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Zicheng¡¯s expression became serious.


    What exactly happened to make the atmosphere at home so heavy?


    Fang Zicheng looked at Qiao Jiusheng, hoping that she could enlighten him.


    However, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng also looked like they wanted to say something but stopped. They seemed to have many worries, which meant that something big had happened.

 Chapter 1064

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Boss Lu¡¯s Death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Zikai carried his small school bag and handed Fang Zicheng¡¯s small school bag to him. He did not notice his parents¡¯ abnormality and even said to Fang Yusheng, ¡°Dad, I discussed this with Brotherst night. We want to eat roasted wheat, egg pancakes, and soup dumplings this morning. Let¡¯s go to Uncle Lu¡¯s restaurant for breakfast this morning.¡±


    They had not been there for a few days.


    Fang Zicheng also said, ¡°Yes, I want to eat soup dumplings too. Is Dad sending us to school today or the chauffeur?¡±


    Fang Zicheng carried his small school bag and nned to go to school.


    Looking at his two sons, Fang Yusheng finally spoke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat at home this morning.¡± His tone was solemn.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai looked at each other and were both puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± Doesn¡¯t Dad also like to eat breakfast at Uncle Lu¡¯s house? Fang Zikai said again, ¡°Can¡¯t we go to Uncle Lu¡¯s restaurant to eat? I¡¯ve already promised Eldest Brother that I¡¯ll bring her shumai dumplings this morning. Dad, are you going to make your precious son go back on his word to a girl?¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s lips moved a few times. Fang Zicheng and the rest heard Fang Yusheng say, ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t have to go to Uncle Lu¡¯s ce for dinner anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why!¡± This time, even Fang Zicheng did not understand.


    Fang Yusheng turned his head to look out of the window and did not exin. The two little fellows looked at Qiao Jiusheng in confusion. Only then did they realize that Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes were red.


    Qiao Jiusheng said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Uncle Lu is dead.¡±


    !


    The two children widened their eyes.


    Fang Zikai¡¯s face turned pale.


    Fang Zicheng was stunned for a moment before he quickly returned to normal. ¡°How could this be?¡± Fang Zicheng asked softly. Fang Zikai seemed to have lost his soul and did not react.


    He was not indifferent, but he was scared silly.


    Fang Yusheng then exined, ¡°Last night, they were found dead at home.¡± What Fang Yusheng did not tell the children was that they had been killed, and their deaths were terrifying.


    No one could believe that the kind couple would end up in such a miserable state.


    Fang Zikai gasped.


    Fang Zicheng asked, ¡°Then¡­ Lu Yinxi?¡±


    ¡°Yinxi is not dead.¡±


    Fang Zicheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fang Yusheng added, ¡°But she seems to have been scared silly. She¡¯s still in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Can I visit her?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook his head. ¡°No, Lu Yinxi can¡¯t see anyone now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s afraid of seeing people. She screams the moment she sees someone. We¡¯ve already gone to take a look.¡± Qiao Jiusheng said.


    They had found out about Boss Lu and Madam Lu¡¯s deaths at 11 pmst night. Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng had gone to their housest night. When they arrived, Boss Lu and his wife¡¯s corpses had just been carried away.


    The police had already investigated the scene and confirmed that there were no valuable clues left behind before informing someone to pull their bodies away.


    When they arrived, the blood in the room had yet to dry.


    Qiao Jiusheng closed her eyes, which were red.


    Boss Lu¡¯s blood sttered on the shoe cab at the entrance, while Mrs. Lu¡¯s blood sprayed all over the ceiling and sofa in the living room. It was said that Mrs. Lu and Boss Lu¡¯s throats were pierced by a sharp and hard object and they died kneeling on the ground.


    Kneeling was a gesture of atonement.


    The murderer was here for revenge.


    Fang Yusheng had been to the police station. The police said that this might not be a revenge killing, but it might be an ordinary vicious murder. Perhaps the murderer was a psychopathic murderer.


    Qiao Jiusheng and the rest did not have a deep rtionship with Boss Lu¡¯s family, so they naturally did not know who their family had offended. The only thing they could do was ask the police to spend more effort to investigate this matter carefully and find the real culprit.


    Lu Yinxi was Boss Lu¡¯s orphan, and the father and daughter had saved the Fang family¡¯s life. The two of them went to the hospitalte at night. When Lu Yinxi saw them, she roared and screamed as if she had seen a ghost.


    After knowing this news, Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai could not eat their breakfast.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng personally sent them to school.


    When they passed by Yuan Yuan¡¯s breakfast restaurant, Fang Zikai and Fang Zicheng could not help but turn their heads to look at the breakfast restaurant. There was no one at the entrance of the breakfast restaurant. The passers-by hurriedly quickened their pace, as if they were afraid of being stained by bad luck.


    When such a murder happened, the people nearby were all terrified. No one knew if this was a revenge killing or a simple perverted crime. No one wanted such a thing to happen in their own home. Who wouldn¡¯t walk around this ce when passing by?


    Fang Zicheng narrowed his eyes and said to Fang Zikai very calmly, ¡°Stop looking.¡±


    Fang Zicheng retracted his gaze.


    He stole a nce at his brother and asked softly, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you sad?¡±


    ¡°What is there to be sad about?¡±


    Fang Zikai said, ¡°Uncle Lu is such a good person. He treated us so well and even saved you. He¡­ he died. Aren¡¯t you sad?¡±


    Fang Zicheng said, ¡°He¡¯s already dead.¡± The dead could not be revived, so what was the use of being sad? Besides¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know what sadness is.¡± When he heard the news of Uncle Lu¡¯s death, his heart did stop for a moment, but Fang Zicheng didn¡¯t know what sadness was.


    His emotional disorders were indeed improving, but he would only have some emotional changes when they were rted to his family. To outsiders, he was always like as calm as water and as cold as ice.


    Fang Zikai sighed and said, ¡°Sometimes, I envy you and pity you.¡±


    Upon hearing the two children¡¯s conversation, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng did not interfere.


    After sending them to school and watching them enter school, Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said to their backs, ¡°We¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon too. Don¡¯t walk around.¡± Qiao Jiusheng was actually a little flustered.


    No one could guarantee that something like Boss Lu¡¯s incident would not happen again.


    It would be better if he died from revenge. If the perverted killer wasmitting a crime, it would be very dangerous. Qiao Jiusheng did not dare to risk her family¡¯s life but was suspicious. During this period of time, she nned to personally pick up the children.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After watching the children enter the school, Fang Yusheng held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand. He patted the back of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand gently with his palm. This was aforting gesture.


    Qiao Jiusheng grabbed Fang Yusheng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Why is such a good person so miserable?¡±


    Fang Yusheng remained silent.


    Compared to Qiao Jiusheng and the rest, Fang Yusheng had more opportunities to interact with Boss Lu. Fang Yusheng had suffered more from Boss Lu¡¯s death than any of them. However, he was the pir of this family. Even if he was panicking, he would not show it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just pitiful for that child Yinxi.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng thought of Lu Yinxi¡¯s future and said, ¡°Does that child have any rtives? If not, we can¡­¡±


    ¡°She has two uncles and a grandmother. It¡¯s not our ce to adopt her.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Before this, there had never been a simr crime in Binjiang City. After that, Binjiang City was calm and there was no simr tragedy. Boss Lu¡¯s death was finally determined to be a revenge killing.


    The police believed that the motive for this murder was revenge.


    However, there was no conclusion as to who the enemy was and why the two parties became enemies. Lu Yinxi, who was the only one who saw the crime scene but survived, became reclusive after being frightened.


    She did not like to talk. She did not even remember everything that had happened before.

 Chapter 1065

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Moose, Live Well</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai only saw Lu Yinxi two monthster.


    They did not dare to appear in front of her and only dared to look from afar, afraid that they would agitate Lu Yinxi. Fang Yusheng led them to visit Lu Yinxi. It was the third day of the first month, and all Chinese people were still celebrating the new year. Lu Yinxi, on the other hand, was living a bleak New Year.


    Lu Yinxi had been receiving psychological treatment for the past two months.


    Fang Yusheng and the rest sat in a tea room and looked at Lu Yinxi through the window. Lu Yinxi had just walked out of the psychological counseling building. The person who sent her to receive psychological treatment was her grandmother.


    Lu Yinxi¡¯s grandmother was already 75 years old this year. She probably wouldn¡¯t live for long.


    Her back was already hunched, and she was wearing a dark red down jacket. She had lost her son in her old age, and her hair was white as she watched her child die. This olddy looked especially haggard. On the other hand, Lu Yinxi did not seem any different from before. She was still beautiful and cute, but her once cheerful smile was gone.


    She became very silent. When she walked, she always liked to lower her head. Her deer-like innocent eyes seemed to be filled with sorrow.


    The grandmother and grandson held hands and walked over from the opposite road to Fang Yusheng¡¯s side of the street. Grandma Lu held Lu Yinxi¡¯s hand and walked past Fang Zicheng and the rest.


    Lu Yinxi clearly saw Fang Zicheng, Fang Zikai, and the rest, but when she saw them, Lu Yinxi¡¯s gaze did not fluctuate. It was as if she did not know them at all.


    Fang Zikai pushed Fang Yusheng¡¯s arm and asked him, ¡°Dad, does Lu Yinxi not even recognize us?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I heard she only recognizes her grandmother now.¡±


    Lu Yinxi now lived in Grandma Lu¡¯s house. Afraid that it would agitate Lu Yinxi, Grandma Lu did not dare to bring Lu Yinxi back to the house she used to live in. Boss Lu¡¯s house was already nned to be sold.


    Due to the murder case, the price of Lu Yinxi¡¯s house was very low, but no one bought it.


    Before Boss Lu passed away, there was still a sum of money in the bank ount. This sum of money was enough for Lu Yinxi to finish high school. As for university¡­ Fang Yusheng had discussed it with Qiao Jiusheng and nned to help Lu Yinxi anonymously as a sponsor when she grew up.


    Fang Yusheng was also the one who paid for Lu Yinxi¡¯s psychological treatment. The psychiatrist who treated Lu Yinxi was Fang Zicheng¡¯s psychiatrist from before. The psychiatrist¡¯s fees were very high. Fang Yusheng secretly paid for all of it and asked the police to contact Lu Yinxi¡¯s grandmother. He said that her psychiatrist was free.


    Only then did Grandma Lu bring Lu Yinxi to see a psychiatrist.


    When Boss Lu just passed away, Lu Yinxi did not dare to see anyone. When she walked in the crowd, she would tremble in fear. When she saw red things, she would scream in shock.


    After two months of psychological treatment, Lu Yinxi had recovered a lot. At least when she walked on the streets, she would not shout for no reason. When she saw red things, although she was very resistant, she could control herself from exploding.


    Fang Zicheng stared at the small figure and saw that she was walking further and further away. From the beginning to the end, she did not look up at him.


    Fang Zicheng stared at the yogurt in his hand and pursed his lips. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Moose, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Lu Yinxi heard a boy talking to her.


    Lu Yinxi suddenly pulled her grandmother¡¯s hand.


    Grandma Lu looked down at her granddaughter and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yinxi?¡±


    Lu Yinxi finally looked up. She raised her thin but beautiful face and asked her grandmother, ¡°Grandma, did you hear someone talking to me?¡±


    Grandma Lu shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But I heard someone talking to me.¡± Lu Yinxi heard that voice again. It sounded like a child. He was talking. He said, ¡°Moose, live well.¡±


    Lu Yinxi was stunned.


    She suddenly turned around and looked for the person who had spoken. There were so many passersby behind her, but no one was talking to her, let alone a child.


    Lu Yinxi found it strange. Her dazed eyes finally wavered.


    ¡°I want to live well,¡± she said in her heart.


    Grandma Lu held Lu Yinxi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to Uncle¡¯s house for dinner today. Don¡¯t make everyone wait.¡± Grandma Lu had three children, two sons and a daughter. Boss Lu was the eldest, and they were about to go to her second son¡¯s house. She also had a younger daughter who rarely came back from overseas.


    Grandma Lu knew that she did not have many years to live. When she died in the future, Lu Yinxi would definitely be handed over to her children to raise.


    Her younger daughter rarely returned home when she was overseas. Only her second son was close to her. Grandma Lu nned to bring Lu Yinxi to her second son¡¯s house a few more times. When she died in the future, Yinxi would go to her second son¡¯s house to live. Only then would she get used to it.


    Of course, these were all Grandma Lu¡¯s ns. Lu Yinxi was still young, so Grandma Lu did not n to tell her.


    In her lifetime, she would protect Lu Yinxi well.


    Lu Yinxi¡¯s second uncle was called Lu Zizun. Father Lu¡¯s generation was from the Zi sect. Lu Yinxi¡¯s father was called Lu Zide, her second uncle was called Lu Zizun, and her aunt was called Lu Ziai.


    Back then, Grandpa Lu named the three children with pride and love. It could be seen how much love and hope he gave the children.


    Lu Yinxi was brought to Second Uncle Lu¡¯s house by Grandma Lu.


    Second Aunt Lu opened the door. Her name was Yan Juan.


    ¡°Mom, Yinxi, you¡¯re here?¡± Yan Juan was wearing an apron. When she saw Grandma Lu and the rest, she quickly weed them into the house. She poured a cup of hot water for Grandma Lu and Lu Yinxi and ran to cook.


    After Grandma Lu sat down on the sofa, Lu Yinxi sat down beside him.


    Lu Yinxi was very close to her grandmother. She sat there obediently, her eyes not darting around, and her hands not reaching out. The four-year-old child was obedient and sensible, making Grandma Lu¡¯s heart ache.


    Second Uncle Lu also had a daughter called Lu Jingjing. She was about the same age as Lu Yinxi and was more than a month younger than her. Lu Jingjing was sitting on the floor ying with a puzzle. When she saw Lu Yinxi, she did not y with her.


    In Lu Jingjing¡¯s opinion, Lu Yinxi was a strange child. The moment she approached Lu Yinxi, this girl stared at her warily. Lu Jingjing did not like Lu Yinxi, but she did not hate her either. She just did not want to y with her.


    Seeing that her two granddaughters¡¯ rtionship was average, Grandma Lu did not force them to y together. She scanned the house and did not see Lu Zizun. She asked Yan Juan, who was in the kitchen, ¡°Where¡¯s Second Brother?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no more wine at home. He went to buy wine.¡±


    ¡°Buying wine again? Has he been drinking often recently? Last time, I heard from your aunt that Second Brother got drunk one night and even fought with you. Is that true?¡±

 Chapter 1066

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Coward</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Lu Yinxi¡¯s little grandaunt lived in Lu Zizun¡¯s neighborhood. In the building opposite them, they could indeed hear the argument.


    Yan Juan smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a job. Old Lu hasn¡¯t been doing well at work recently. He¡¯s in a bad mood, so we inevitably quarreled a little.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Grandma Lu also understood Yan Juan¡¯s helplessness and her son¡¯s uneasy mood after being disappointed in his work. She asked Yan Juan tentatively, ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a job?¡±


    Yan Juan looked a little unhappy.


    ¡°Mom, I have to stay at home to take care of the child. If I go out and find a job, who will take care of the child?¡± Yan Juan lowered her head to cut the vegetables again. Grandma Lu vaguely heard Yan Juan muttering non-stop. She was probably saying that Grandma Lu only knew how to take care of Lu Yinxi now and did not care about Lu Jingjing.


    Grandma Lu was unhappy, but she could not say anything.


    A few years ago, Yan Juan also had a decent job as the manager of a supermarket. Later on, when she was pregnant with Yan Juan, she took the initiative to quit her job. After staying at home for a few years, she had deviated from society¡¯s development. It was not easy for her to return to society and work.


    Yan Juan stared at her reflection in the ss window. She was a housewife at home and spent all day around her children and husband. She was so busy that she did not have time to apply skincare products and do yoga.


    Life had turned her once sexy waist into a bucket waist. Her face, which used to look full of cogen, had also grown spots and turned yellow because of smoke and childbirth.


    She gradually lost her fashion sense and did not know how to dress up.


    How was she going to return to work like this?


    Yan Juan¡¯s heart ached at the thought of her sacrifice over the years. She was a little angry, and her chopping of bones became more ruthless. Suddenly, there was a muffled sound of bones being chopped in the kitchen. Lu Yinxi jumped in shock, and her breathing became faster.


    Grandma Lu quickly protected Lu Yinxi in her arms andforted her. ¡°Yinxi is fine. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Grandma is here.¡± Grandma Lu red at the kitchen. Yan Juan was a little vexed when she saw Lu Yinxi¡¯s frightened expression.


    Lu Jingjing looked up at Lu Yinxi and said softly, ¡°Coward.¡±


    Grandma Lu nced at Lu Jingjing. They were both her granddaughters, so she didn¡¯t say anything.


    When Lu Yinxi heard Lu Jingjing¡¯s words, her body froze for a moment before she crawled out of Grandma Lu¡¯s arms. After a while, Second Uncle Lu returned with the wine. When he saw the two pairs of shoes by the entrance, he looked up at the living room and shouted at the person sitting on the sofa, ¡°Mom, and Yinxi, you¡¯re all here?¡±


    ¡°You went to buy wine again?¡±


    Grandma Lu started to scold her son.


    Second Uncle Lu listened for a long time. Seeing that Grandma Lu still did not stop, he was a little impatient and scolded her, ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want some water?¡±


    Grandma Lu was stunned. Then, she red at Second Brother and sighed. ¡°Mom is worried about you. You can¡¯t be so depressed. You¡¯re the backbone of this family¡­¡± Seeing that his mother was about to start nagging again, Second Brother Lu quickly ran back to his room and closed the door. The world was quiet.


    Second Brother Lu only came out of his room when dinner started.


    Even though Grandma Lu had been muttering for the entire afternoon, Second Brother Lu still drank some wine at the dining table.


    During the meal, Lu Yinxi was very quiet and obedient. She only picked up the dishes in front of her. Yan Juan thought that this child had just lost her parents and was pitiful, so she picked up a piece of fish for her. This fish did not have bones, so it did not matter if the child ate it.


    Lu Yinxi thanked her softly and put the piece of fish into her bowl.


    After the meal, Yan Juan asked them to stay at their house tonight. Grandma Lu knew that Lu Yinxi was not used to staying at someone else¡¯s house, so she rejected her. She held Lu Yinxi¡¯s hand and walked out of Second Brother Lu¡¯s house. As they walked in the district, Grandma Lu said to Lu Yinxi, ¡°Yinxi, do you like Second Uncle¡¯s house?¡±


    Lu Yinxi held her grandmother¡¯s hand and followed her with her head hooked. Upon hearing this, Lu Yinxi thought carefully for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    She said, ¡°Sister doesn¡¯t like me. Second Uncle and Aunt love to argue.¡±


    Grandma Lu¡¯s expression changed slightly and she scolded her son for being a jerk.


    ¡°Then in the future, will you agree to live with Second Uncle and the rest?¡±


    Lu Yinxi¡¯s face turned pale. She squeezed her grandmother¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Is Grandma sending me to Second Uncle¡¯s house?¡±


    Grandma Lu was heartbroken.


    If possible, she wanted to take care of Lu Yinxi until she grew up.


    She forced a smile, her old face covered in wrinkles.


    She did not know if the child could understand her, but Grandma Lu could not help but mutter, ¡°Grandma is old. Grandma¡¯s health is getting worse and worse. Grandma can¡¯t apany Yinxi for more than a few years. After Grandma leaves, Yinxi has to have a family. Uncle is Yinxi¡¯s rtive and your father¡¯s biological brother. He will help take care of you¡­¡±


    Lu Yinxi understood what her grandmother meant.


    She asked Grandma Lu, ¡°Will Grandma only be at ease if I have a family?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    She pressed her toes hard on the ground and squeezed her small hands. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Sure, I can stay with Second Uncle and the rest.¡±


    Lu Yinxi was so obedient, but Grandma Lu¡¯s heart ached even more.


    ¡°My poor little granddaughter.¡± Grandma Lu was about to cry.


    She thought of her eldest son and eldest daughter-inw, and then thought of the scene of Lu Yinxi being alone and helpless after her death. Grandma Lu¡¯s heart ached so much that she could not breathe. ¡°Damn it! A murderer who was killed by the heavens will die a horrible death!¡± She did not dare to let Lu Yinxi hear her, so she cursed the murderer softly.


    Lu Yinxi looked at her grandmother¡¯s tears and felt like crying.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll be good in the future.¡± If staying at Second Uncle¡¯s house can reassure you, then I¡¯m willing to stay at Second Uncle¡¯s house. Even if Second Uncle always likes to drink, Second Aunt alwaysins, and Sister never wants to talk to me, I¡¯ll still stay at their house.


    ¡­


    Time passed very quickly. Fang Yuqing gave birth to a little princess.


    Fang Yuqing had strongly objected to Jiang Wei calling her Princess Jiang, but it did not work. Princess Jiang was raised as a princess since she was young. She wore a princess dress since a young age and learned etiquette.


    When she was young, she always went to learn etiquette and musical instruments with Sister Ran Ran from her uncle¡¯s family. Princess Jiang listened seriously to every ss and won the top prize in every exam, but Fang Taoran was like a little spinning top and spun non-stop.


    Fang Taoran only studied etiquette for two months before telling Fang Yusheng that she didn¡¯t want to continue. She said that it was meaningless. Fang Yusheng did not agree. He was dedicated to making his daughter into a quiet and beautifuldy, but Fang Taoran was very simr to her mother and refused to be taught.


    After Fang Yusheng¡¯s rejection, the bold Fang Taoran actually ran away from etiquette ss. That year, Fang Taoran was only four years old. She only carried a small school bag and ran away from home.

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Beaten</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Fang Taoran¡¯s escape from home scared Fang Yusheng out of his wits.


    Fang Yusheng called the police and asked Qi Bufan to send people to search Binjiang City with the police to find Fang Taoran. They searched for the entire day and finally found her in a van driving to a town.


    It was all thanks to Fang Zicheng that he could find Fang Taoran.


    After a few years of growing up, Fang Zicheng, who had identally eaten the medicine that Chi Baoguang had developed to change the human body, experienced another change. When he was five years old, he realized that he could hear the thoughts of everyone he hade into contact with. At first, he could only hear voices within a few hundred meters. Gradually, the range he could hear became wider and wider.


    He could hear things close to him and tens of thousands of meters away.


    One time, Fang Zikai fought with someone and was beaten half to death in a sack. Fang Zicheng heard it at home and rode his bike to pick him up and send him to the hospital.


    This time, Fang Taoran was kidnapped by human traffickers. In a hurry, she kept calling for someone to save her in her heart. Fang Zicheng searched for the voice and found Fang Taoran.


    The human traffickers who took Fang Taoran away were taken away by the police. Fang Taoran was brought home and was beaten up for the first time.


    The person who hit her was Fang Yusheng, who had always loved her the most.


    The moment Fang Taoran returned home, she was ordered to kneel on the ground by Fang Yusheng and was beaten up. Fang Taoran naturally did not dare to. She begged her mother, but Qiao Jiusheng shook her head and actually agreed with Fang Yusheng hitting her.


    Fang Taoran begged Lisa and Chi Baoguang again, but her grandparents refused to help her plead for leniency. She begged her two brothers again. This time, the two brothers who doted on her chose to stand by and watch.


    Fang Taoran was lying on the ground, her buttocks facing them. She was still wearing the white dress she wore when she was kidnapped. Fang Yusheng took a bamboo branch as thick as a small finger and hit Fang Taoran¡¯s buttocks more than ten times, using force every time.


    At that time, Fang Taoran¡¯s butt was hit by Fang Yusheng, and she cried her heart out. Lisa could not stand it anymore and was about to stop Fang Yusheng when Chi Baoguang and Qiao Jiusheng covered her mouth.


    Fang Yusheng beat Fang Taoran up until she was crying. Seeing that her white dress was stained red by the flesh on her buttocks, Fang Yusheng threw away the bamboo root and staggered into the courtyard alone.


    Fang Yusheng beat Fang Taoran up until he was crying. Seeing that her white dress was stained red by the flesh on her buttocks, Fang Yusheng threw away the bamboo root and staggered into the courtyard alone.


    Fang Yusheng beat Fang Taoran up until he was crying. Seeing that her white dress was stained red by the flesh on her buttocks, Fang Yusheng threw away the bamboo branch and staggered into the courtyard alone.


    This was the first time Fang Zicheng saw Fang Yusheng cry.


    He originally wanted to go forward to apany Fang Yusheng, but for some reason, he chose to stand at the same spot and did not go forward.


    Fang Taoran was beaten up by Fang Yusheng until she was hospitalized for three days. After she was discharged, she returned home and slept on her bed. The wound on her butt was covered in ayer of scars and she looked especially miserable.


    Every time Qiao Jiusheng changed her dressing with Fang Taoran, she would secretly wipe her tears.


    During that period of time, Fang Yusheng did not go to Fang Taoran¡¯s room to see her. However, Fang Yusheng took out arge sum of money and joined forces with the rich people in Binjiang City to establish an alliance to fight human trafficking.


    During that time, several human trafficking gangs in Binjiang City and the nearby provinces were wiped out.


    After Fang Taoran recovered, she returned to school.


    Fang Taoran and Fang Yusheng clearly lived under the same roof, but they nevermunicated again. Qiao Jiusheng could not stand it anymore and decided to do something. On this day, Qiao Jiusheng went to the kindergarten to pick Fang Taoran up from school.


    Fang Taoran hugged Qiao Jiusheng and kissed her a few times. She called her mother clearly, melting Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Mom will take you somewhere, okay?¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°GZ City.¡±


    That was overseas. They had to take a ne to GZ City.


    Although she did not know why her mother was bringing her to GZ City, Fang Taoran still happily followed her mother to the airport. On the ne, Fang Taoran was excited for a while before falling asleep.


    When the nended, Fang Taoran was woken up by the bumpy ne.


    After following her mother off the ne, Fang Taoran fanned her face with her small hands and stuck out her tongue. ¡°It¡¯s so hot here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Mom, why are we here?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I have something on. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat dinner first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Taoran thought that Qiao Jiusheng would bring her to eat good food, but Qiao Jiusheng only brought her to a very ordinary Chinese restaurant. The mother and daughter ordered four dishes. They tasted good and were not expensive.


    Fang Taoran was not picky about food, but she also knew that there were many delicacies in GZ City. She remembered those delicacies and asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Mom, how many days are we going to stay in GZ City this time? When are we going back? Have you applied for leave from our teacher? I still want to have fun in GZ City. I want to go to the safari park. Mom, have you been to the safari park?¡±


    Fang Taoran was a chatterbox and had endless things to say.


    Qiao Jiusheng waited for her to finish asking in one breath before saying, ¡°We¡¯ll go back tomorrow morning. We¡¯lle again if there¡¯s a chance in the future.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re rushing home tomorrow morning?¡±


    Fang Taoran was extremely surprised. ¡°Then why are we here?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng did not answer Fang Taoran¡¯s question. She wiped her mouth and asked Fang Taoran calmly, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    Fang Taoran was good at reading people¡¯s expressions and realized that Qiao Jiusheng was angry. Although Fang Taoran was puzzled, she still answered obediently, ¡°I¡¯m already full.¡±


    She put down her chopsticks and stood up with the serious Qiao Jiusheng.


    After Qiao Jiusheng paid the bill, the mother and daughter walked out of the restaurant together. Qiao Jiusheng rented a car at the car dealership and personally drove Fang Taoran around the city. Fang Taoran looked at the city view outside the window and pursed his lips.


    The city was the same. There was nothing to see.


    Suddenly, the car stopped.


    Fang Taoran realized that there was a huge za here with people everywhere.


    ¡°Where is this, Mom?¡± Fang Taoran¡¯s brown eyes widened in curiosity.


    Qiao Jiusheng got out of the car, opened the door for her, and carried her out. Holding Fang Taoran¡¯s hand, Qiao Jiusheng brought her to a crowded ce. Fang Taoran followed Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s footsteps with a confused expression.


    There were many people nearby. Ever since she was almost kidnapped by human traffickers thest time, Fang Taoran did not dare to run around in a crowded ce. She held Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s hand tightly. With her mother by her side, Fang Taoran felt relieved.


    Qiao Jiusheng suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Fang Taoran stood still. She realized that her mother was looking at something on the left, so she looked in that direction. Fang Taoran saw a child with half a leg lying on the ground on the left.


    The child looked to be eleven or twelve years old at most.

 Chapter 1068

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Fairytale</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The child was dirty all over, and his face was gray. He was very thin, and it was obvious that he was malnourished. Beside the boy stood a slightly taller child. The child¡¯s hair was a little long, and he looked like the crippled boy¡¯s brother.


    The disabled boy knelt on the ground while the brother sang with the microphone.


    His brother¡¯s singing was really good.


    Seeing this disabled child, Fang Taoran frowned subconsciously.


    She had never seen such a dirty child.


    It turned out that there were such people who had difficult lives in this world.


    For a moment, Fang Taoran seemed to be more sensible. She understood that not every child in this world was as happy as her. She could live a carefree life after being born.


    The boy was carrying a bag on his back. There was a piece of paper in front of him with many words written on it. Fang Taoran did not recognize those words. She looked at Qiao Jiusheng in confusion. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s written on it?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°These two children need a sum of money. Their parents passed away in a car ident. The younger brother also lost a leg in the car ident. The older brother is young and can¡¯t support the younger brother, so he can onlye out to sell his skills and beg.¡±


    Fang Taoran¡¯s expression turned sorrowful. ¡°This is too pitiful!¡± Fang Taoran took off her small school bag and took out all her pocket money.


    Watching her take out her pocket money, Qiao Jiusheng did not stop her.


    Fang Taoran ced all her pocket money into the box in front of them.


    The two boys saw six to seven red notes fall into the box.


    They were all stunned.


    How could there be such a foolish person who actually believed their words? That was just an excuse for them to cheat money! Which fool was it?


    Whether it was the child lying on the ground dejectedly or the child standing and singing, they all suddenly looked at Fang Taoran. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    However, when they saw that the child who handed them the money was a little girl, the two boys were relieved.


    Oh, so it was a child.


    That was true. In this world, only children would believe their words. The adults were too smart, and the adults were too bad. The adults would not extend a helping hand to them.


    ¡°Good luck. Life is too tough. You¡¯ll get through it eventually.¡± After Fang Taoran said this, she looked at his dumbfounded brother. She smiled brightly at his brother andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Look, no matter how much misfortune you have, your brother will always be with you. This is the greatest blessing.¡±


    Fang Taoran then said to his brother, ¡°You have to protect your brother well.¡± You have to protect your family like my big brother and little brother.


    Fang Taoran could not bear to stay any longer, so she turned around and ran to her mother¡¯s side.


    The disabled boy stared at the money and was overjoyed. He said to the boy who was singing, ¡°Brother, we don¡¯t have to be beaten today. We won¡¯t be beaten this month. This little fool gave us a lot of money. It¡¯s enough for this month!¡±


    The singing boy did not answer him. He only stared at the back of the little girl who had run away.


    How could there be such a pure and kind person in this world?


    They were really people from two different worlds.


    The boy lowered his head and held the microphone in his hand. He had originally nned to sing Su Rui¡¯s ¡°Yes or No¡±, but he suddenly changed his mind and sang ¡°Fairytale¡±.


    ¡­


    I¡¯m willing to be the angel you love in the fairy tale.


    Open your hands and be wings to protect you.


    You have to believe, believe that we will be like in fairy tales. Happiness and happiness are the endings¡­


    Fang Taoran looked up at Qiao Jiusheng and said, ¡°Mom, did I do the right thing?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s gaze wasplicated.


    She touched Fang Taoran¡¯s head and praised her. ¡°You did the right thing.¡±


    ¡°Then when are we going back to the hotel?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Fang Taoran sat in the car with Qiao Jiusheng for a long time. Qiao Jiusheng suddenly said, ¡°Sit tight. We¡¯re leaving.¡± Fang Taoran quickly sat down. Qiao Jiusheng continued driving, but Fang Taoran realized that this was not the way back to the hotel.


    Fang Taoran asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Mom, where are we going?¡± After she said that, she suddenly saw two people in front of her. It was the brothers. The brother carried his disabled brother and walked on the rtively quiet street.


    It was already 11 pm, and there were not many pedestrians on the streets.


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s car followed behind the two of them. It neither overtook nor fell behind them. Fang Taoran asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Mom, why are you following them?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Next, Mom will bring you to see some bad things. Ran Ran, this world is not that peaceful.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Taoran did not understand why her mother said such a profound thing to her. She did not speak and watched as the brothers took a few turns and left the city.


    Qiao Jiusheng also stopped the car and made a call. Fang Taoran heard someone on the phone saying, ¡°I¡¯m ready. I¡¯m about to close the.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Jiusheng got Fang Taoran out of the car.


    Fang Taoran was held by Qiao Jiusheng. The mother and daughter walked along a gloomy and dark path before arriving at a small vige in the suburbs that was almost demolished. Both of their footsteps were very light, and Qiao Jiusheng followed behind the two children.


    Fang Taoran realized that her mother might be doing something very dangerous, so she did not dare to speak rashly. Even her footsteps became lighter.


    In front, the big boy carrying the disabled boy suddenly frowned.


    He did not stop but looked behind him.


    It was that mother and daughter¡­


    How bold.


    He had lived in this area for too long and was sensitive to things that happened here. He knew that the mother and daughter were following behind him. He hoped that the mother and daughter would bring them salvation, but he was afraid of implicating them.


    The boy was conflicted.


    He hesitated for a long time before deciding to chase the mother and daughter away.


    He could not harm them!


    It was not that no one had tried to save them in the past few years, but the reporter who wanted to save them was secretly killed by their boss. This time, it was a mother and daughter. If their boss discovered them, they would definitely be in danger.


    Gritting his teeth, the boy put the disabled boy down.


    He suddenly turned around and took a few steps back. He stood in front of a bush and looked at it. Even though he could not see clearly, he knew that the mother and daughter were lying on the grass.


    The boy deliberately lowered his voice and said fiercely to Qiao Jiusheng and the rest, ¡°This is not a ce for you toe. If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡±


    With that, he left.


    After the boy left, Qiao Jiusheng let go of Fang Taoran¡¯s mouth. Fang Taoran eximed and asked her mother fearfully, ¡°Mom, are¡­ are they bad people?¡± Didn¡¯t they say that they were brothers who relied on each other and were only beggars?

 Chapter 1069 - Wolf Cub

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Wolf Cub</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng did not speak.


    Amotion suddenly sounded in the vige in front of them. There were police sirens and police warningsing from the loudspeaker.


    Qiao Jiusheng carried Fang Taoran to the entrance of the vige and met the police officer in charge of this operation. After saying a few words, she carried Fang Taoran into a house.


    In the house, there were more than a dozen adults who had been handcuffed and nearly twenty disabled children. Some of them had broken hands, some had broken feet. The only one who was in good health was the boy who had sung before.


    How could there be so many disabled children?


    Fang Taoran widened her eyes and stared at these disabled children. In an instant, she guessed something and her face turned pale.


    After the police took the human traffickers away and brought the disabled children to the police station for filing, Qiao Jiusheng returned to the hotel with Fang Taoran. Fang Taoran sat by the bed in a daze and lost the ability to speak.


    Qiao Jiusheng squatted in front of her.


    She looked up at her daughter¡¯s pale face and held Fang Taoran¡¯s hand. In the summer, Fang Taoran¡¯s hand was cold. Qiao Jiusheng endured the pity in her heart and said to Fang Taoran, ¡°Ran Ran, do you know what would happen to you if you were taken away by human traffickers and we didn¡¯t find you?¡±


    Fang Taoran rolled her eyes and remained silent.


    Qiao Jiusheng told her, ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be sold by strangers to be an adopted daughter. If you¡¯re unlucky, you¡¯ll be raised as a child bride. If you¡¯re even more miserable, you¡¯ll be like them. You¡¯ll be broken by human traffickers and forced to beg on the streets.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Fang Taoran broke down and cried.


    She was trembling all over. As she cried, she said, ¡°Mom, stop it, stop it! I won¡¯t run away from home again. Mom, I was wrong!¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng grabbed Fang Taoran¡¯s hand and forced him to look at her.


    Fang Taoran was forced to stare at Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Ran Ran.¡± Qiao Jiusheng touched Fang Taoran¡¯s hair sadly. She ced her forehead on Fang Taoran¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Ran Ran, Dad hit you not because he was angry with you, but because he doted on you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how terrible Dad will feel if something happens to you. Dad will go crazy.¡±


    ¡°Ran Ran, Dad loves you so much. How can you make Dad sad?¡±


    After Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s guidance, Fang Taoran, who had been filled with hatred for Fang Yusheng, instantly understood her father¡¯s painstaking efforts. She bumped into Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s arms and hugged her as she cried for a long time.


    After crying, Fang Taoran made a request to Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Mom, I want to borrow your phone to call Dad.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng agreed.


    She turned on her phone, opened Fang Yusheng¡¯s number, and called him.


    The call was picked up very quickly. Fang Yusheng called out to Ah Sheng on the other end and said, ¡°Ah Sheng, why did you suddenly go to GZ City? Why didn¡¯t you tell me what you were going to do? You made me worry. If Bufan hadn¡¯t called and said that you guys went to GZ City, I wouldn¡¯t have known¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Fang Taoran called him softly.


    The chattering man on the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent.


    Fang Yusheng did not say anything, but he did not hang up.


    Fang Taoran thought of what he had seen before and recalled thest time he ran away from home. When he was brought home, his father¡¯s eyes were filled with tears when he looked at him. She felt terrible, and Fang Taoran burst into tears.


    Fang Taoran suddenly burst into tears, startling Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng could not be ruthless to his daughter.


    He said softly, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Her father¡¯s tone was very stiff, but Fang Taoran still felt sour in her heart. As she rubbed her eyes, she apologized to Fang Yusheng. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I was wrong. Ran Ran shouldn¡¯t have run around and was almost kidnapped by human traffickers. Ran Ran was insensible and made Dad worry and afraid. Ran Ran deserved to be beaten.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. If you still refuse to forgive Ran Ran, then when youe back tomorrow, you can continue to beat Ran Ran up, okay?¡±


    Without hearing Fang Yusheng speak, Fang Taoran thought that Fang Yusheng was still angry at him, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m serious, Dad. Can you hit Ran Ran¡¯s butt again?¡±


    This was the first time Fang Taoran had taken the initiative to beg someone to hit him.


    ¡°¡­Sigh!¡± Fang Yusheng sighed.


    Fang Taoran pricked up her ears, afraid that she would miss every word her father was about to say. ¡°Tell me what Mom brought you to do today.¡±


    Fang Taoran told Fang Yusheng everything she had seen today.


    After hearing her words, Fang Yusheng said, ¡°Mom is also very worried about you. Those few days, your mother was always crying secretly. Fang Taoran, you should apologize to your mother.¡±


    ¡°I apologized to her.¡±


    ¡°You should also apologize to your grandparents and both brothers. They¡¯re just as worried about you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call them and apologize immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng nodded and stopped talking.


    Fang Taoran was not confident and asked Fang Yusheng, ¡°Then Dad, have you forgiven me?¡±


    Fang Yusheng felt awkward.


    Forgive a four-year-old girl? Why did it sound like he was very childish?


    ¡°I forgive you.¡±


    ¡°I love your father!¡± Fang Taoran kissed Fang Yusheng excitedly on the other end of the phone. Fang Yusheng scolded her jokingly, ¡°Give the phone to your mother.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fang Yusheng chatted with Qiao Jiusheng for a while more before ending the call.


    The next day, when Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Taoran left the hotel with their small bags, they met the young man who had sungst night at the entrance of the hotel. The young man was wearing clean clothes today. The clothes did not fit him well, so they should belong to someone else.


    His long and messy hair was cut short with a pair of scissors, and his body had been washed. Only then did Qiao Jiusheng realize that the young man was actually quite good-looking. The lines of his clear eyebrows, clear lips, and nose were also very deep. His ck eyes had a depth and steadiness that did not match his age.


    The twelve-year-old boy stood at the entrance of the hotel. His eyes were firm and he had an unyielding aura.


    He was like a pine tree standing in the cold wind.


    Qiao Jiusheng noticed the boy and stopped in her tracks. She did not walk towards the boy but turned around and walked towards the taxi. Fang Taoran nced at the boy and his lips moved a few times. In the end, he did not speak and followed Qiao Jiusheng into the car.


    The boy saw that Qiao Jiusheng had clearly discovered him and recognized his identity, but she pretended not to know him. His heart felt empty and he was a little flustered.


    This woman was his only way out. He had to fight for something for himself.


    The boy clenched his fists before letting go. He suddenly strode towards Qiao Jiusheng. ¡°Madam.¡± The boy¡¯s voice was clear and distinct from his fierce tonest night.

 Chapter 1070 - Take Me Away

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Take Me Away</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao Jiusheng heard a sound.


    This time, he did not pretend not to hear her. Instead, he turned around and looked at the young man. Qiao Jiusheng did not speak, nor did she show any disdain. Her gaze at the young man was extremely calm, like a coolke.


    The boy looked up at the beautiful woman in front of him. He clenched his fists and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you for saving our lives, Madam. I heard from the police that you and your husband discovered us. You saved all of us.¡±


    After being locked up for so many years, he thought that he would live like this for the rest of his life. He did not expect that they would really wait until the day they escaped.


    What gave them freedom and life was this woman and her husband.


    He was sincerely grateful to Qiao Jiusheng as a child.


    He would remember this favor for the rest of his life.


    The young man suddenly knelt down and pretended to kowtow to Qiao Jiusheng. Qiao Jiusheng quickly took a step back and said before the young man¡¯s knee touched the ground, ¡°Don¡¯t kowtow. Your kowtow will shorten my lifespan.¡± Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s tone was quite firm and she disagreed with the young man¡¯s actions.


    Shorten my lifespan¡­


    Upon hearing this, the boy froze on the spot before slowly standing up again.


    Qiao Jiusheng could tell that the boy clearly had something else to say, but for some reason, he had been too embarrassed to speak. She did not like this child who did not even have the courage to speak. She did not have the patience to wait for the boy to speak, so Qiao Jiusheng turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing that she was about to leave again, the boy was anxious and blurted out, ¡°Madam, I¡­ I have a presumptuous request.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Qiao Jiusheng stopped in her tracks again.


    The boy said, ¡°I want to study. I want to change my future. I need your help. I¡¯m very smart, really. Among the twenty or so children, only I¡¯m still healthy. From this, you should be able to tell that I¡¯m very smart.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng admired this child¡¯s shamelessness.


    However, what he said was true.


    The ce where the boy had lived before was inhabited by a pack of jackals. Those people were extremely vicious and inhumane. When they were unhappy, they could casually hit these children. The child in front of her actually did not lose an arm or a leg. In Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s opinion, this was indeed very rare.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°You can nurture me. When I grow up, I will bring you results that will make you satisfied. Madam, please take me away.¡± It was better to work for their family for a lifetime or be a gardener for a lifetime than to do nothing.


    Someone like him had no education or knowledge. The boy did not dare to imagine what awaited him in the future.


    Qiao Jiusheng looked at this young man.


    He did not have the inexperience that a young man should have. He was tenacious, steady, and reliable. On the other hand, it was not necessarily a good thing for such a person to be deep-minded and shrewd.


    He was a wolf.


    After bringing a wolf home, they did not know if this wolf would side with them or go against them in the future.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± She was suddenly interested in this young man.


    With Fang Yusheng¡¯s nurturing of Qi Bufan, Qiao Jiusheng was also tempted.


    The young man looked up, his gaze firm and his voice clear. ¡°He Yu.¡±


    ¡°He Yu¡­¡± After tasting the name in her mouth, Qiao Jiusheng carried Fang Taoran and ced her in the car. The boy thought that she had rejected him and his heart was empty.


    He stared at the unfamiliar but beautifuldy and the cute and kind little girl.


    It didn¡¯t matter. It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t take him away.


    He would remember their faces well. He would be grateful to them for the rest of his life. Even if he had to work for the rest of his life and live a hard life, it would still be better than the days when he had no self-respect and humanity.


    He would remember the person who had given him salvation.


    Qiao Jiusheng got into the rented car. The door was still open. She turned back and stared at the young man¡¯s red eyes. He was willing to bend down and beg for a better future. After being rejected, he would also keep hisst shred of dignity.


    In this half a minute, He Yu did not say a word of pleading. Instead, he sent Qiao Jiusheng and the rest off with a respectful gaze. He did not know that his forbearance and solitude had moved Qiao Jiusheng.


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    The young man was stunned. A second of disbelief shed across his eyes. When he realized that he had not heard wrongly and Qiao Jiusheng was really taking him away, he was pleasantly surprised and quickly asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Are you taking me away?¡±


    ¡°Get in.¡± Qiao Jiusheng did not want to say it a third time.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The young man sat on the other side of Qiao Jiusheng. His sitting posture was reserved, afraid that his legs would touch Qiao Jiusheng. Although he had taken a showerst night and changed his clothes, the tough days from before had left some unpleasant smells on him.


    Qiao Jiusheng was such an imposingdy. He Yu did not dare to dirty her.


    Noticing He Yu¡¯s avoidance, Qiao Jiusheng did not say anything.


    He Yu did not have a household register and could not buy a ne ticket. Qiao Jiusheng called the police and asked them to give him some certification before buying a ne ticket for He Yu. That was the first time He Yu took a ne. He sat in economy ss with Qiao Jiusheng and the rest.


    In the past, Qiao Jiusheng usually took first ss when she went out. If she did not take first ss, it had to be business ss. Later on, when she married Fang Yusheng, she was influenced by him and was used to taking economy ss.


    Economy ss was quite good and affordable. Anyway, the flight time was not long.


    When the ne arrived at Binjiang City, He Yu got out.


    He stood on an unfamiliarnd and felt a little uneasy, but he yearned even more for the future. Fang Zikai was participating in the violinpetition today, and Fang Yusheng and Fang Zicheng were apanying him. They did not have time to pick Qiao Jiusheng up.


    Fang Yusheng sent a chauffeur to pick them up.


    After so many years, Fang Yusheng still drove the Cayenne. Due to frequent maintenance, the Cayenne car looked quite new. He Yu recognized that this car was very expensive. His family used to have one too.


    This time, the three of them were still sitting in thest row. Qiao Jiusheng was sitting on the rightmost side, Fang Taoran was sitting in the middle, and He Yu was sitting on the leftmost side. The car drove into the city center. He Yu turned his head and looked at the bustling city outside through the window.


    Binjiang City, Yu City, and Junyang City were the most prosperous ces in this country. The tall buildings actually seemed to cover the sky.


    He Yu felt that he was just a tadpole.


    His arm was suddenly poked.


    He Yu looked down and saw Fang Taoran. He tilted his head and asked.


    Fang Taoran said, ¡°At home, there¡¯s still Dad, Grandpa, Grandma, and two brothers.¡±


    She was introducing He Yu to her family.


    It was necessary to have good interpersonal rtionships in an unfamiliar environment, so He Yu listened seriously.

 Chapter 1071

    <h4>Chapter 1071: New Arrival</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    When He Yu heard this, he nodded and asked, ¡°Your family lives with your grandparents?¡± This was rare. Young people nowadays don¡¯t like to live with old people anymore.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve lived separately in the past, butter on, we still felt that it was better to live together. My grandfather is a very handsome and manly old man. He¡¯s especially stylish. I want to find a man like my grandfather in the future. My grandmother is a very beautiful woman. She has good taste in clothes.¡±


    ¡°I want to find a daughter-inw like my grandmother in the future.¡±


    He Yu was speechless.


    The veins on Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s forehead were throbbing when she heard this. She quickly corrected Fang Taoran. ¡°Ran Ran, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Grandma is Grandma. You can¡¯t say that about her. You¡¯re a child yourself. Why are you talking about your daughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Taoran thought for a while and said, ¡°Then I have to find a beautiful daughter-inw like my mother and let her have a grandchild like me when I have a child.¡±


    Everyone in the car fell silent.


    Children¡¯s words carried no harm. It was fine not to take them seriously.


    ¡°My father is especially good-looking. Really, you¡¯ll know when you see him!¡± Fang Taoran said again. ¡°I want to find a husband like my father in the future. My two brothers are twins. My big brother doesn¡¯t say many cruel words, but my little brother says many cruel words. Ah, I want to find a husband like them too.¡±


    He Yu asked in his heart, How many husbands are you looking for?


    When the driver heard Fang Taoran¡¯s funny words, he kept holding in hisughter.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt embarrassed, so she supported her head with her hand and pretended to be asleep.


    The car drove into the Imperial Dragon Bay vi district. He Yu looked out of the window at the high-end district in a daze, and the uneasiness in his heart deepened. The car finally stopped in front of the Fang family.


    The door of the Fang family¡¯s house was closed. When the security guard saw the Fang family¡¯s car return, he quickly let it pass. When he entered Mansion Number Nine, He Yu realized how big it was. After getting out of the car, he nced at the artificialke behind him and was shocked.


    He had guessed that thisdy¡¯s family was very rich, but he did not expect them to be so rich.


    Aunt Jin walked out when she heard themotion.


    Aunt Jin was already nning to resign. She was old and was preparing to return to her hometown to enjoy her life with her grandson. The Fang family was looking for a new nanny who could cook.


    To be honest, Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng did not want to find a new nanny to move into this house. They were used to Auntie Jin and had developed family-like feelings for her. They might not be able to adapt to another neer.


    However, this house was too big and the housework wasplicated. Someone had to help.


    Aunt Jin also knew what they were thinking. Before she found a new candidate that everyone was satisfied with, she could not leave. Aunt Jin still looked chubby. She wore a loose navy blue dress and walked out with a smile. She looked like a kind olddy.


    As he had been told by Fang Taoran in advance that the grandmother in this family was beautiful, He Yu knew that this person was not her grandmother, so he was not that nervous.


    ¡°Madam is back? Did Ran Ran have a good time in GZ City with Madam?¡±


    Fang Taoran let Aunt Jin carry her. She said that she was happy. Then, she hugged Aunt Jin¡¯s neck and said to her, ¡°Grandma Jin, are my father and the rest at home? We brought back a brother to show Dad and the rest.¡±


    Only then did Aunt Jin look at He Yu.


    He Yu was still a little nervous. He nodded stiffly at Aunt Jin and imitated Fang Taoran by calling her Grandma Jin.


    Seeing that the child was nervous, Aunt Jin smiled at himfortingly and continued to talk to Fang Taoran. Knowing that the others were not at home, Qiao Jiusheng brought He Yu home first.


    He Yu was tall, so he could not wear Fang Zicheng¡¯s clothes at home.


    Qiao Jiusheng decided to bring He Yu to buy clothes at thest minute.


    The clothes Qiao Jiusheng bought for her child were not expensive. There were more than a hundred or two thousand clothes. He Yu was in a hurry to change, so Qiao Jiusheng brought him to the nearest ce to buy a few sets of clothes.


    He Yu was not picky about his clothes. He was very thin at this time, and many clothes looked thin on him.


    He wore new clothes and followed Qiao Jiusheng back to the Fang family home.


    When he reached the door, He Yu heard a boy talking to Fang Taoran in the house. He said, ¡°Is he handsome? Tall? Smart? Fang Taoran, tell Little Brother, do you love that new guy or Little Brother?¡±


    Fang Taoran quickly ttered him, ¡°Of course I love you the most.¡±


    The little boy¡¯s tone changed and he said to the other person in the room in a unting tone, ¡°Listen, Ran Ran said that he loves me the most.¡±


    Then, the other child nodded calmly. He Yu continued to walk into the house and heard the cold voice say, ¡°She loves your stupidity the most.¡±


    He Yu was speechless.


    The three children of this family had clear personalities and were very interesting.


    The moment Qiao Jiusheng entered the house, the children in the house heard the sound of high heels hitting the floor. The children in the house looked up. Even Fang Zicheng, who had always been calm andposed, looked up and sized up the new person with a curious gaze.


    The intruder who was about to live with them stood behind Qiao Jiusheng. It was said that he was thirteen years old and was quite tall. His nose reached Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s forehead, but he was very thin.


    He was wearing a white t-shirt and ck sports pants, and a pair of ck and red sneakers. GZ City was a southern city. The boy had to beg in the open air when it was raining, windy, and cold. His skin was also very dark.


    This was a child who looked too ordinary at first nce.


    However, this young man had a pair of emotionless eyes.


    Fang Zicheng stared into this stranger¡¯s eyes for a moment before lowering his head to look at his newly bought puzzle. Fang Zikai opened his brown eyes and curiously observed this ¡®brother¡¯ who was a few years older than him. He was relieved to discover that his brother looked alright, but he was still not as handsome as him.


    He Yu had been standing quietly behind Qiao Jiusheng. He knew that Madam Qiao¡¯s children were sizing him up, so he acted obediently. He let them size him up. He was new here, so he had to endure everything.


    When Fang Zicheng and the rest were sizing him up, He Yu also quickly looked at the two children.


    Just as Fang Taoran had described, her brothers were a pair of very handsome twins. He Yu even realized that one of the children had green eyes.


    There were foreigners in this family?


    Madam Qiao was clearly a purebred Chinese. Then, was Mr. Fang a foreigner?


    As he was thinking about it, He Yu heard footstepsing from afar.


    He Yu looked up curiously.


    A tall figure walked in from the courtyard.

 Chapter 1072

    <h4>Chapter 1072: There¡¯s No Room For Him Here</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The person was wearing a shirt made of silk. His ck pants wrapped around a pair of slender and straight thighs. He had long dark brown hair, emerald green eyes, and a face that was more perfect and handsome than any man He Yu had ever seen.


    This should be Fang Taoran¡¯s father.


    He was indeed very beautiful. He was also mixed-blood.


    He Yu saw Fang Taoran stand up and run towards the man. She called him father affectionately. The man hugged Fang Taoran and whispered to her.


    As they spoke, they approached him.


    He Yu was a little nervous.


    Fang Yusheng did not look at He Yu. Instead, he put Fang Taoran down, hugged Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s waist, and kissed her on the head. Ignoring the fact that there were outsiders present, Fang Yusheng said in Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ear, ¡°You¡¯re really disobedient this time. You didn¡¯t even tell me when you went to GZ City. If this happens again, I¡¯ll hit you.¡±


    He paused and added in an ambiguous tone, ¡°I¡¯ll hit your butt.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s ears turned red.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    She was indeed wrong this time. Qiao Jiusheng did not argue with Fang Yusheng.


    Fang Yusheng nodded, very satisfied with her cooperation.


    Only then did he look at He Yu.


    He Yu was already standing upright. Seeing that Fang Yusheng was sizing him up, he tried his best to raise his tall body. Fang Yusheng saw He Yu¡¯s small actions.


    Adopt this child¡­


    He Yu was very nervous, but he controlled his emotions well and called him obediently, ¡°Mr. Fang.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fang Yusheng had already understood the child¡¯s situation. Fang Yusheng did not object to Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s actions, but he did not agree either. He suddenly tilted his head and said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Let me talk to this child, okay?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng nodded.


    Fang Yusheng led He Yu to the courtyard.


    The courtyard was picturesque, and clear river water flowed in the ditch. The two of them stood by the ditch. Fang Yusheng stood in front, and He Yu stood behind him next to the crabapple tree.


    Fang Yusheng did not speak, and He Yu did not dare to talk.


    This silencested for nearly two minutes.


    ¡°He Yu?¡± Fang Yusheng asked.


    He Yu said, ¡°Yes, sir. My name is He Yu.¡±


    ¡°What does your name mean?¡±


    He Yu said, ¡°It means a lucky encounter.¡±


    Fang Yusheng narrowed his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Not wanting Fang Yusheng to think that he was telling him something, He Yu exined, ¡°My father gave me this name. My mother was a mute woman and almost died in childbirth when she gave birth to me. My father thought that it was a blessing to meet her, so he gave me this name.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this?¡±


    Fang Yusheng stared at He Yu for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Your family used to be quite well off, right?¡±


    He Yu was a little shocked.


    How could Mr. Fang tell?


    He thought about it and answered honestly, ¡°Yes, it was not bad. My father had apany that was almost bankrupt. Later on, he died in a car ident with my mother. Thepany waster bought over¡­¡±


    Fang Yusheng suddenly said, ¡°The He family in S City. Six years ago, the CEO of the He family and his wife got into a car ident on a stormy night and left behind a child. The He family¡¯spany waster bought over by the Ou family, and CEO He¡¯s son was kidnapped and disappeared¡­¡±


    A shocking piece of information was revealed from Fang Yusheng¡¯s mouth.


    He Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Mr. Fang, you know everything.¡±


    Fang Yusheng smiled ambiguously. When He Yu heard hisughter, he lowered his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Your parents¡¯ death was not an ident. The reason why yourpany went bankrupt was also because of the Ou family. You begged Ah Sheng to bring you back. You wanted to make a name for yourself so that you could take down the Ou family and take revenge for the He family in the future.¡±


    After Fang Yusheng said this, he turned to look at He Yu. He looked at He Yu with a sharp gaze that was like an icicle hanging under a cold winter roof. It was so cold that He Yu did not dare to look straight at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a wolf cub.¡±


    He Yu¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Mr. Fang¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You should say sorry.¡± Fang Yusheng¡¯s voice turnedpletely cold. ¡°We saved you, but not only are you not grateful, you even tried to use our family to take revenge. He Yu, have you thought about how much danger you will bring to the Fang family when you drag the Fang family to take revenge on others in the future?¡±


    Seeing that He Yu¡¯s face had turnedpletely pale, Fang Yusheng refused to let him off. He continued, ¡°At best, we will lose his money. At worst, our family will be ruined.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fang!¡± He Yu suddenly knelt down.


    He knelt in front of Fang Yusheng and repented, ¡°Mr. Fang, He Yu is ambitious and deserves to die. Mr. Fang, I will leave on my own. He Yu will never forget your and Madam¡¯s kindness!¡±


    He Yu knelt down.


    He was ashamed.


    What Fang Yusheng said was true. He Yu was indeed ambitious. He only wanted to take revenge, but he did not think that he would implicate the Fang family for revenge. It would be fine if he won, but if he lost, the Fang family would be dragged to hell by him.


    He was selfish.


    Fang Yusheng lowered his eyes and looked at the child on the ground. In an instant, he thought of himself in Thand¡¯s Meng Hai, blind and seriously injured, with no one to rely on.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake.¡±


    He was still a child.


    He Yu definitely could not stay. Fang Yusheng would not nt a hidden bomb beside his family.


    He Yu agreed.


    He understood Fang Yusheng¡¯s actions. If he was Fang Yusheng, he would do the same for his family.


    He Yu stood up and thanked him before turning to leave.


    When He Yu came to the living room from the courtyard, Qiao Jiusheng and the three children looked at him. Fang Taoran asked He Yu, ¡°Brother He Yu, will you live with us?¡±


    He Yu shook his head at her.


    He squatted in front of Fang Taoran and touched his hair. He told him, ¡°Brother He Yu is leaving. Ran Ran, you have to listen to your parents. Don¡¯t run around in the future. Grow up obediently.¡±


    ¡°Then where are you going?¡± Fang Taoran knew that He Yu had nowhere to go.


    He Yu smiled and removed his hand from Fang Taoran¡¯s head. He did not answer Fang Taoran¡¯s question. He stood up, bowed deeply to Qiao Jiusheng, and turned to leave.


    When he left, he carried the clothes Qiao Jiusheng bought for him.


    Qiao Jiusheng watched him leave and did not stop him. When she saw Fang Yushengter on, she did not say anything bad about his choice.


    Fang Yusheng always had his own thoughts, and Qiao Jiusheng believed in Fang Yusheng¡¯s decision.


    He Yu left the Fang family home. When he reached the Fang family¡¯s entrance, the guard suddenly handed him a bag. ¡°This is for you, Mr. Fang.¡±


    He Yu was stunned for a moment before leaving with the bag.


    After leaving the district, He Yu opened his bag and saw a passport, an identity card, a bank card, and an admission notice from a middle school overseas. He stared nkly at the things in his hand and thought of the dirty thoughts he had beforeing to the Fang family. He immediately felt ashamed.


    He Yu hugged the documents and squatted down, crying.

 Chapter 1073

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Leaving on the 199th</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    He Yu¡¯s appearance and departure did not cause any waves in the Fang family.


    Fang Taoran talked about Brother He Yu for a while, but He Yu had really left and never contacted them again. Gradually, Fang Taoran forgot about Brother He Yu.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve that year, Fang Yusheng received a call from He Yu.


    It was a transoceanic call. He Yu called Mr. Fang on the phone and said Happy New Year, but he did not know what else to say.


    Fang Yusheng replied, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    He Yu was actually not familiar with Fang Yusheng, and he did not know what to say. However, he seemed to have thousands of words to say in his heart. He Yu could not bear to hang up the phone. Fang Yusheng listened to the child¡¯s breathing and did not take the initiative to talk, nor did he hang up the phone.


    It was a big festival, and this child was very lonely overseas alone.


    Fang Yusheng did not think that he was a good person, but he was not a heartless person. After having children and living happily all these years, his heart was not as hard as before.


    After waiting for more than a minute, He Yu still did not speak. Fang Yusheng found it funny and asked, ¡°Do you have nothing to say?¡± He deliberately said, ¡°If you have nothing to say, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fang, I got an A in this exam.¡±


    He was nning to report his results.


    Fang Yusheng was a little surprised. ¡°Just an A?¡± This result was too embarrassing.


    He Yu was a little embarrassed. He said, ¡°When I first came, I didn¡¯t know how to talk to the people here, nor did I understand the teacher¡¯s lecture¡­¡± In the past six months, he had to learn thenguage here and make up for the knowledge he didn¡¯t learn in ss. He didn¡¯t dare to rx for a moment.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless for a moment.


    As an ABC, he subconsciously thought that every child should speak English¡­


    On the other hand, he did not think about it well.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get all A¡¯s next year.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The call finally ended.


    Fang Yusheng turned around and looked at his three children with a smile. He walked to Fang Zicheng and the rest and looked down at them. He asked, ¡°Do you speak English?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    All three children said yes.


    Fang Yusheng nodded and ran to the kitchen to cut fruits with Qiao Jiusheng. Fang Zikai asked Fang Zicheng, ¡°Brother, what does Dad mean? Is he looking down on us for being stupid?¡±


    Fang Zicheng looked at him for a long time before saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t itmon knowledge that you¡¯re stupid?¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you want to be beaten!¡±


    Fang Zikai dered war on his brother.


    He pressed Fang Zicheng onto the carpet and started beating him up. Fang Zicheng returned two punches to him. Fang Taoran saw that the brothers were fighting again and joined the battle.


    Seeing that his sister was about to interfere, Fang Zikai quickly stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re a girl. You can¡¯t fight.¡±


    ¡°Why!¡± Fang Taoran thought that his brother was being sexist.


    She asked Fang Zikai, ¡°Why can¡¯t I fight, but you can!¡±


    Fang Zikai¡¯s eyes darted around. When he noticed that his sister was wearing a sweater dress, he had a sh of inspiration and said, ¡°Once you fight, your dress will flutter and you¡¯ll be exposed.¡± This reason was very good.


    Fang Taoran pursed her lips. She stood up and pulled up her sweater skirt, revealing her ck leggings. ¡°I¡¯m wearing leggings!¡±


    Fang Zikai was speechless.


    ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s fight Little Brother together!¡± Fang Taoran and Fang Zicheng dealt with Fang Zikai together.


    Fang Zicheng smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Next, it was Fang Zikai¡¯s turn to be beaten up on the ground.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng walked out with a fruit tter and saw the three children fighting on the ground. Their Fang Taoran was like a tomboy, and the fight was fierce.


    Fang Yusheng asked Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°Were you so mischievous when you were young?¡±


    The corners of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s lips twitched.


    She thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°I was not just mischievous when I was young. I¡¯m mischievous now too.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Yusheng still did not understand what Qiao Jiusheng meant. He only understood what Qiao Jiusheng meant after he took a shower at night and took off his clothes to sleep.


    ¡°Oh right, where are Mom and Dad?¡±


    After the reunion dinner, Lisa and Chi Baoguang sent them red packets and seemed to have disappeared.


    Fang Yusheng said, ¡°My father brought my mother to the mountain to set off fireworks.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng pursed her lips and said, ¡°How romantic.¡± She looked at Fang Yusheng bitterly andined to him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you learn from your father?¡±


    ¡°You want to see fireworks too?¡± Fang Yusheng thought that Qiao Jiusheng simply wanted to see fireworks.


    Qiao Jiusheng ced the clean fruit te on Fang Yusheng¡¯s head and said, ¡°Hold it steady. You¡¯re not allowed to take it off until an hour has passed. If it falls to the ground early, don¡¯t even think about going to bed tonight!¡±


    Fang Yusheng looked innocent.


    How did he provoke her again?


    Noticing that his father had been abused by his mother again, Fang Zikai said sarcastically, ¡°Did you make my mother angry again?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was already in a bad mood. After being mocked by Fang Zikai, he was even angrier. ¡°Come here!¡±


    Relying on the fact that his father had a te on his head and did not dare to chase after him, Fang Zikai ran to Fang Yusheng. Fang Zikai turned around and faced his father with his butt. He snorted and gave his father a fart.


    Fang Yu was so angry that he wanted to chase after Fang Zikai.


    As soon as he took off, the porcin te fell to the carpet with a ng. It did not shatter.


    Fang Yusheng quickly picked up the te and patted it with his hand. Fortunately, it did not shatter. There was a saying in Binjiang City that one could not break bowls and sses during the New Year. It was not good to break them.


    If he identally broke it, he had to quickly say ¡°Happy New Year¡±.


    Fang Yusheng picked up the te and red at Fang Zikai.


    Fang Zikai stuck out his tongue at him again. Fang Yusheng was about to chase after him again when Qiao Jiusheng, who had returned to the bedroom to get a scarf, returned. When she saw Fang Yusheng holding the te, she narrowed her eyes and announced that Fang Yusheng would sleep in the guest room tonight.


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    It was the New Year, how could a couple sleep in separate rooms!


    He looked at Qiao Jiusheng shamelessly and said, ¡°On the first day of the New Year, which is tomorrow morning, the two of us have to wake up from the same bed. Think about it, how can we sleep separately on the first day of the New Year! This is outrageous.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng kindly suggested, ¡°Then you can go back to your room to sleep with me tomorrow morning.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was speechless.


    Was there any justice!


    At night, the family yed until midnight. After the New Year ended, the children yawned and went to sleep.


    Fang Zicheng and Fang Zikai had already separated their rooms. The brothers¡¯ rooms were still next to each other. Fang Taoran¡¯s room was opposite theirs. Fang Zicheng had justid down when a child¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his mind¡ª


    ¡°Happy New Year! Happy New Year! Wishing everyone a Happy New Year!¡±


    ¡°We sing, we dance, and we wish everyone the New Year!¡±


    Fang Zicheng quietly listened to the child finish singing.


    After the song, Number 199 fell silent.


    Fang Zicheng found it strange. It was rare for Number 199 to be quiet.

 Chapter 1074

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Tragic Number 199</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Brother Cheng Cheng.¡± Fang Zicheng could actually hear reluctance in Number 199¡¯s mechanical voice.


    Fang Zicheng nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Fang Zicheng¡¯s eyes widened and he looked a little stunned.


    Leaving?


    Number 199 said softly, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to meet Master and you.¡±Number 199 was referring to Fang Yusheng.


    After a moment, Fang Zicheng asked Number 199, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    It was just a ball of light with intelligence. Where could it go!


    Fang Zicheng had never guessed that the day woulde when Number 199 would leave him, so he was a little shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve collected enough life force. I want to leave this ce. Your father didn¡¯t tell you, right? I¡¯m actually not a creature of this world. I¡¯m from another ce. What your father doesn¡¯t know is that I¡¯m actually not a stone. Like you two, I¡¯m also a life form from another ce. I was identally sucked into a ck hole during an operation. Intelligent creatures like us will be stones filled with energy once we enter the universe.¡±


    ¡°I fell on this earth and was collected by the people of X Smart Company as an ordinary energy stone. Now that I¡¯ve recovered my strength, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m very happy to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Cheng Cheng, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Fang Zicheng persisted in asking again, ¡°Where to?¡±


    It said, ¡°Home.¡±


    ¡°I want to go home.¡±


    Fang Zicheng had known Number 199 for so long and was already used to it bing a part of his body. Number 199 was about to leave. Fang Zicheng touched his chest, which was a little ufortable.


    Fang Zicheng had grown up and knew that it was ufortable.


    Number 199 sensed his emotions and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sad.¡± Fang Zicheng was stubborn.


    Number 199 fell silent.


    After a moment, Number 199¡¯s voice sounded in Fang Zicheng¡¯s mind again. It said, ¡°Just like you, I have my own family. I want to go home.¡±


    Fang Zicheng clenched his fists.


    He could not stop Number 199 from finding his family.


    He had to go home. He could not be too selfish.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    His palm suddenly felt hot. Fang Zicheng raised his hand and saw a thick ck light sh in his palm. Then, he realized that he had lost contact with Number 199.


    ¡°199?¡± Fang Zicheng opened his mouth and shouted.


    There was no reply from Number 199 in his mind.


    Fang Zicheng slowly lowered his hand and muttered to his hand, ¡°You must find your home.¡±


    ¡­


    In the night, a ball of ck light rushed into the sky above Binjiang City.


    It was very fast, as if it was about to break through the clouds. It rose higher and higher, and just as it was about to break through the atmosphere, the light suddenly became weak.


    It rushed forward for another few thousand meters before the lightpletely dimmed and it fell towards Earth again.


    Oh no, there was insufficient energy!


    On the national highway of Yu City, a red sports car was driving on the road. A woman was driving. She had a Bluetooth earpiece in her ear, as if she was talking to someone on the phone.


    As she spoke, she heard something. The woman suddenly frowned and quickly removed the earpiece from her ear.


    The sound the woman heard was like the whistle of something passing through the air.


    It was aggressive and unstoppable!


    The woman suddenly looked up. After seeing that something was indeed falling from the sky, the woman did not even have time to stop her car. She pulled out her seatbelt and jumped out of the Mercedes-Benz sports car.


    She jumped into the air andnded faster than the car.


    The womannded safely in a handsome and unrestrained posture.


    The sports car rushed forward a meter or two. In the sky, a human-shaped thing swooped down and smashed into the seat of the car.


    A violent bang sounded. It was scary to hear. The car was smashed by that thing. The car rushed forward a few meters before beingpletely scrapped.


    Behind her, the woman opened her eyes and watched the scene in front of her. She only stood up when the car stoppedpletely.


    She was wearing a red windbreaker and ck high-heeled boots. The woman slowly approached the car with an Emeici in her hand.


    Standing by the car, she stared at the ¡®child¡¯ in the car and her eyes shed.


    The child was naked and his head was bare, but there was a small braid on the back of his head. A naked child fell from the sky¡­


    No matter how she thought about it, this child was very strange, right?


    What was even stranger was that the child¡¯s body did not shatter when he fell from the sky. Could it be that his internal organs were bleeding and he had died from internal injuries?


    The woman did not think that this brat could still live.


    Just as she was about to turn the child over to check the situation, the naked little fellow actually turned over himself. The woman was about to turn the child over when the swaying child suddenly appeared in front of her.


    He was not dead!


    What kind of little monster was this?


    Number 199¡¯s consciousness froze for two seconds. When he understood what was going on, the first thing he did was quickly cover his crotch and re at the woman in front of him.


    It was her!


    Number 199 recognized this woman.


    It was the woman who appeared at Xiao Li and Zhuang Long¡¯s wedding. She evenughed at Fang Zikai for being fat!


    Number 199 looked at this woman warily. It had been in this world for so long and had seen countless big shots with Fang Zicheng and Fang Yusheng. However, among the people he had seen, only this woman¡¯s body data was strong enough to match the people there.


    This woman was very dangerous.


    ¡°Not dead?¡± Ji Wei stared at the child. She was shocked, but her face did not show it.


    Number 199 shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call the police. I¡¯m not a monster. My body is just more durable.¡± Number 199 knew that if the news that he had fallen from the sky and was not dead spread, it would definitely cause a heated discussion in society. He might be dragged to aboratory for research.


    Number 199 did not want to be locked up in the research institute again.


    Ji Wei stared at him for a moment, as if thinking about the truth of her words.


    Durable?


    Just like how Ouyang Chao was born with divine strength, there were also children with bodies that could withstand falls in this world?


    Ji Wei already believed Number 199.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    However, Number 199 said, ¡°You have to promise not to call the police. If you call the police, I¡­ you will be unlucky.¡±


    Ji Wei sneered. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± She reached out to remove Number 199¡¯s small hand and pinched its ¡®little penis¡¯ with two fingers. She threatened, ¡°Look, is it faster for me to tear it or for bad luck toe?¡±


    With that, Ji Wei stared at Number 199 calmly.


    Number 199 was trembling from anger.


    Tear it!


    This vicious woman actually nned to break its cute third leg!


    ¡°My¡­ My name is Yi Jiujiu.¡± Number 199 finally decided to submit to this fierce woman¡¯s abuse.

 Chapter 1075

    <h4>Chapter 1075: There¡¯s Beauty Qiao</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Ji Wei asked again, ¡°Where are you staying?¡±


    Number 199 said, ¡°Stay¡­ stay¡­¡± He could note up with an address for a long time.


    Ji Wei stared at the sky for a moment. No one knew what she was thinking. She asked Number 199, ¡°Other than being durable, do you have any other abilities?¡±


    Number 199 could not figure out what this woman was nning to do. His eyes darted around, trying to lie to fool Ji Wei. Ji Wei could tell what he was nning. She smiled and said, ¡°If you dare to lie to me, I¡¯ll move your head off your shoulder.¡± As she said this, the Emeici in her left hand even cut Number 199¡¯s neck.


    It was cold and a little sharp¡­


    Number 199 trembled in fear.


    What kind of demon had he encountered!


    Damn, everyone on Earth is so scary!


    Number 199 had no choice but to tell the truth. He said, ¡°I¡­ I can make time stop for a short time.¡± Seeing the woman suddenly look over with a bright gaze, Number 199 quickly said, ¡°Just ten seconds.¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± she said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Number 199 did not understand what she meant.


    Ji Wei said again that it was enough. Then, she threw her windbreaker to him and let him cover his face before taking him away.


    At this time, Number 199 still did not know what kind of scoundrel had picked him up. Later on, when he was instigated by Ji Wei to secretly use his superpower on a man and so she could take the opportunity to kiss and touch that man, Number 199 finally knew what she meant by ¡®enough¡¯.


    His superpower was not used that way!


    ¡­


    Fang Zicheng was unhappy for a long time after Number 199 left.


    He did not know that Number 199¡¯s return trip had failed, nor did he know that Number 199 had been taken away by a shameless woman. Early in the morning, Fang Zicheng pushed open the window of his room and said to the sky, ¡°Goodbye, Number 199.¡±


    He closed the window, tied his scarf around himself, and left the room.


    Lisa and Chi Baoguang woke up very early every day and would go out for a morning jog for an hour. Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng yed on the bed for a while today and woke up a littlete.


    Fang Zikai and Fang Taoran both loved to sleepzily, especially in winter. Fang Yusheng did not order them to wake up early during the New Year, so he did not care about them. Therefore, when the four of them got out of bed and put on their clothes, they went to the living room in the front room and realized that Fang Zicheng was already awake.


    He sat alone in the spacious living room, staring at the television and watching a movie.


    Fang Yusheng nced at the television screen and saw a toad-like creature talking to a child. Fang Yusheng was stunned and thought that Fang Zicheng was watching an animal documentary.


    He was quite puzzled and wondered when such a creature appeared on Earth.


    He felt that something was wrong again, so he took another look. This time, he found a movie from his childhood memories.


    E.T!


    This was a very famous alien movie, and the ratings were quite high. Fang Yusheng had watched it a few times when he was young. Qiao Jiusheng also recognized this movie. She asked Fang Zicheng in surprise, ¡°Iron Egg, you like to watch this?¡±


    Iron Egg Fang looked at his mother faintly.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that Iron Egg Fang was like a bullied puppy at this moment, and was especially lovable. Her heart melted. Qiao Jiusheng sat down beside Iron Egg Fang and asked him what was wrong.


    Iron Egg Fang did not exin and only asked her, ¡°Mom, do you think there are really aliens in this world?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng covered her mouth andughed.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are aliens, but I know that there¡¯s a Beauty Qiao on Earth.¡±


    Fang Zicheng spent two seconds realizing that ¡®Beauty Qiao¡¯ was Qiao Jiusheng.


    He wanted to die.


    Fang Yusheng could tell that his son had something on his mind, so he sat down beside him. He ced one of his son¡¯s legs on his own and yed with it while talking to him. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±


    In this family, only Fang Yusheng and he knew about the existence of Number 199.


    Fang Zicheng finally found someone to talk to.


    Fang Zicheng, who rarely took the initiative to get close to his parents, actually stood up from the sofa and sat in Fang Yusheng¡¯s arms. The entire family was stunned.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng looked at each other before looking down at Fang Zicheng in his arms. He asked him, ¡°Cheng Cheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Jiusheng also looked at him with concern.


    This was the first time her eldest son had thrown himself at them. She was more worried than happy.


    Fang Zicheng did not speak and leaned his head on his father¡¯s chest.


    After a moment, Fang Zicheng whispered into Fang Yusheng¡¯s ear, ¡°Number 199 has gone home.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    Just like Fang Zicheng, Fang Yusheng had never thought that Number 199 would leave them. He carried Fang Zicheng and got up. He said to Qiao Jiusheng, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him. You guys eat breakfast first.¡±


    After Qiao Jiusheng nodded in agreement, Fang Yusheng carried Fang Zicheng out of the house.


    He carried his son and walked slowly around the artificialke.


    Fang Zicheng hugged Fang Yusheng¡¯s neck tightly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave it. When I sleptst night, I kept having insomnia. I dreamed that he returned to his hometown. As he had been away for too many years, his family had passed away. He was alone.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was happy that his son could not bear for someone to leave.


    However, Fang Yusheng felt a little reluctant too.


    ¡°But even if his family in his hometown has left, his hometown is still there. We should be happy for him.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fang Zicheng rubbed against Fang Yusheng affectionately before saying, ¡°I just miss him a little.¡±


    Fang Yusheng sighed and remained silent.


    After telling Fang Yusheng about this, Fang Zicheng¡¯s mood improved.


    On the fifth day of the New Year, the two brothers celebrated their ninth birthday. Wei Shuyi and Beauty Wu brought Wei Baozhu over. Qiao Jiusheng found the gift Wei Shuyi had given the brothers in the toy room.


    It was two helicopters.


    The children hugged the helicopters and thanked Wei Shuyi happily. Wei Shuyi touched their heads and watched them y in the courtyard with their two sisters. Qiao Jiusheng stood behind him and Beauty Wu. When she thought of the scene when Wei Shuyi came to give them gifts, she sighed and said, ¡°At that time, Brother Wei thought that he would definitely die and bought gifts for our children. Speaking of which, when I knew that Brother Wei was going to die, I was especially useless and cried for a long time.¡±


    Wei Shuyi touched his nose and sighed when he thought of those things.


    ¡°All these years, I keep feeling that I stole time from God.¡± It was all thanks to Ji Yinbing and Zhuang Long that I can live well. ¡°Mr. Zhuang is really amazing. He actually developed a surrogate uterus.¡±


    Not long ago, Zhuang Long finally announced the news of the sessful development of the artificial uterus.

 Chapter 1076

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Any Look of Loving You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Just as they had expected, the announcement of this research and development attracted the attention of the entire world. In this era where some young people were unwilling to have children and some had difficulties conceiving, the invention solved a big problem in society.


    The few investors back then earned a huge sum.


    A while ago, when Fang Yusheng thought about how he had earned money again, he walked like a turtle, mighty and domineering.


    ¡°Zhuang Long is indeed powerful.¡±


    After Wei Baozhu started school, Beauty Wu found a new job. The job was rted to her old profession. She became a staff member in a rehab center. After Beauty Wu started working, she even made a lot of jokes.


    Wei Shuyiined to Qiao Jiusheng and the rest, saying that Beauty Wu was a walking fairy. ¡°Ever since Beauty Wu went to work in their rehabilitation center, the efficiency of their rehabilitation center has increased a lot. Many young people who came to the rehabilitation center have sessfully recovered. Do you know why?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng roughly guessed the reason. She nced at Beauty Wu¡¯s proud figure before asking Wei Shuyi, ¡°Could it be that because our Sister Wu is too good-looking, so those young people have feelings for her and want to be a good person?¡±


    Wei Shuyi¡¯s face darkened.


    Seeing his expression change, Qiao Jiusheng knew that she had guessed correctly. She smiled and nudged Beauty Wu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sister Wu, is Brother Wei jealous again?¡±


    Beauty Wu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Ignore him. He¡¯s going through menopause recently.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Beauty Wuined, ¡°He¡¯s already so old, yet he¡¯s always worried that I¡¯ll be kidnapped by another male demon. Now, as long as he¡¯s not busy, he¡¯ll definitely send me to work personally. When he sends me to the entrance of the rehab center, he still has to get out of the car and give me a French kiss.¡±


    Although Beauty Wu wasining, there was no real me in her tone.


    After being fed another round of dog food, Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s shoulders trembled. ¡°It¡¯s so mushy. Stop it, I¡¯m getting goosebumps.¡± She turned around and saw Fang Yusheng walking over with Fang Zicheng¡¯s helicopter. She quickly walked towards him and fell into Mr. Fang¡¯s arms as if she had lost all her bones.


    Fang Yusheng was a little confused. What was going on?


    Low blood sugar?


    She was going to faint?


    ¡°Oh Yusheng, quickly hug me. Quick, let me feel your love.¡±


    Fang Yusheng despised her for being crazy and pushed her away.


    Qiao Jiusheng stomped her feet and scolded him for being a killjoy.


    Seeing that Wei Shuyi and Beauty Wu were looking over, Fang Yusheng smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Sorry, my Ah Sheng has a problem. Please bear with it.¡± As he spoke, he even knocked his head.


    Beauty Wu burst outughing.


    Seeing that Qiao Jiusheng was a little angry, Wei Shuyi quickly pulled Beauty Wu away. Qiao Jiusheng jumped onto Fang Yusheng¡¯s back from behind. Fang Yusheng held her thighs with both hands and turned around to ask her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°I realized this morning that there¡¯s a very faint line at the end of my eyes.¡±


    Fang Yusheng was stunned.


    Qiao Jiusheng rubbed her head against Fang Yusheng¡¯s neck and hugged him tightly. She said, ¡°Yusheng, I¡¯m starting to have wrinkles. Am I starting to age?¡± It was impossible for expensive skincare products to make one¡¯s face stay youthful forever. Qiao Jiusheng was not young anymore.


    Growing old was a sensitive topic for any woman.


    Fang Yusheng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng said in a muffled voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going tofort me?¡±


    ¡°No, Ah Sheng, you don¡¯t need myfort.¡± Fang Yusheng understood Qiao Jiusheng. Since she had openly said this topic, it meant that she had really epted the fact that she was no longer young.


    Fang Yusheng slowly moved the person behind his back into his arms.


    Qiao Jiusheng raised her head slightly and raised her chin to look at Fang Yusheng. Actually, Fang Yusheng was not young anymore. He was already 40 years old, and there were traces of age on his face. However, his facial features were extremely good, and his skin condition was good. Those traces of age grew on his face slowly, adding some sediment to his body.


    He became even more steady and charming. He definitely became more and more charming to Qiao Jiusheng.


    Fang Yusheng also stared at Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s face. His attention was on the thin line at the end of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes. He hugged Qiao Jiusheng with both hands and could not let go, so he tapped the end of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eyes with his chin.


    Qiao Jiusheng felt that this action was very intimate and did not move.


    After they separated, Fang Yusheng kissed the corner of Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s eye and said, ¡°I love your young and beautiful appearance, and I also love your white-haired appearance. Don¡¯t worry, I love you for who you are.¡±


    Qiao Jiusheng was still a little touched.


    She punched Fang Yusheng¡¯s shoulder and jumped out of his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m hungry. I want to get a cup of orange juice. Do you want some?¡±


    Knowing that Qiao Jiusheng was embarrassed and nned to escape, Fang Yusheng was considerate enough not to expose her. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± He returned the remote control to Fang Zicheng and went to make fruit juice with Qiao Jiusheng.


    After squeezing some fruit juice, Qiao Jiusheng brought over a few cups for Wei Shuyi and the rest. She returned to the kitchen and saw Fang Yusheng pouring honey pomelo juice into her fruit juice. Qiao Jiusheng loved honey pomelo, so she would like it even more if there was some honey pomelo juice in the fruit juice.


    Qiao Jiusheng stared at the man who was mixing fruit juice and felt a warm sensation.


    She still had a long life. She only wished that Fang Yusheng would be there for the rest of her life. Qiao Jiusheng suddenly hugged Fang Yusheng from behind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡±


    Fang Yusheng shook the fruit juice gently.


    Qiao Jiusheng said, ¡°Yusheng, we¡¯ve known each other for 21 years, right?¡±


    Fang Yusheng knew Qiao Jiusheng when he was 19 years old. In the blink of an eye, he was already 40 years old. Wasn¡¯t it 21 years? Fang Yusheng was a little surprised to hear this number. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already 21 years.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you on a trip around the world on your 40th birthday next month. Will you go?¡±


    Fang Yusheng was a little tempted, but he was hesitating.


    Qiao Jiusheng asked him, ¡°Are you worried about spending money? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat you to a good time.¡±


    Fang Yusheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I have money.¡± He would not be so stingy. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about the children.¡± When other adults went out, the mothers were always worried about their family. When it came to their family, it was mostly Fang Yusheng.


    ¡°Then we can¡¯t go¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go tell Mom and ask them to help take care of the children for a few months.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The children started school in thetter half of the month. Qiao Jiusheng and Fang Yusheng nned the route for their global trip. Two days before Fang Yusheng¡¯s birthday, the two of them started the global trip. Before they left home, they agreed to collect all kinds of bank notes from the countries they visited and mail them back as mementos.


    Fang Yusheng and Qiao Jiusheng¡¯s trip was originally nned for eight months, but it actuallysted a year and two months.

 Chapter 1077

    <h4>Chapter 1077: if we can stay together forever</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    they went to ces that both of them wanted to go. there were somenguages that they didn¡¯t understand, so they went with the tour group. every time they arrived at a ce, they would sit at the local bus stop, wearing matching couple outfits and sitting straight on the bench.


    they ced their hands on their thighs, looked straight ahead, and took a picture.


    in a year and two months, the couple had taken more than 20000 photos. after returning to binjiang city, fang yusheng made the photos into a photo album. on the first page of the photo album, he personally wrote a sentence:


    if we can stay together for a long time, we¡¯ll spend 46 years together.


    forty-six years were the days they could truly live together in this life. when he was 29 years old, he reunited with her and registered their marriage. when he was 75 years old, he would definitely die. he would apany her through the 46 years of this life.


    fang yusheng ced the photo album in the most conspicuous position in the collection room.ter on, every time they went to a new ce, he would take a photo of the same posture and put it in the photo album.


    asionally, they wouldn¡¯t go anywhere for a year. they would just wear a couple¡¯s outfit and take a photo at the bus stop at binjiang avenue in binjiang city.


    many yearster, when they were buried together in the yellow soil, they fell into an eternal sleep. at the exhibition of the deceased jade carving master qiao jiusheng¡¯s personal works, this photo album was treated as a special exhibition item.


    the people who came to watch the exhibition would smile after looking through the photo album. love should be like theirs. a peaceful life, a serious love, and a serious aging.


    how good!


    ¡­


    in the year that qiao jiusheng had been traveling around the world, the children had also undergone many changes. fang zikai was the king of the school, and everyone had to call him ¡®brother kai¡¯ when they saw him.


    but what was puzzling was that even though fang zicheng was a very well-behaved and disciplined student who had excellent grades in every exam, the children in school would still respectfully call him ¡®brother cheng¡¯ when they saw him.


    in front of him, everyone called him brother cheng, but behind his back, they secretly called him brother tie dan.


    in this regard, fang zicheng believed that it was all because of fang zikai.


    that¡¯s right, it must be because he was fang zikai¡¯s big brother that they called him big brother cheng. it was definitely not because he originally looked too cold and scary.


    and his sister, fang taoran, had also perfectly inherited her little brother¡¯s fierce style in kindergarten. she was like a replica of gu yiqiu, invincible in the kindergarten.


    lisa was worried about her three grandsons ¡®performance at school. if this went on, wouldn¡¯t two of the three children in the fang family be overlords and one cold brother? unlike lisa, chi boguang was a fist-wielder, and if he could solve a problem with his fists, why would he need to reason with them?


    with chi boguang¡¯s tacit approval, fang zikai and fang taoran went further and further on the road to hegemony.


    by the time qiao jiusheng and the others returned and realized that the situation was a little serious, it was already toote to change. fang zikai was a boy, so it was fine for him to be a little naughty, but fang taoran¡¯s change was uneptable to fang yusheng.


    my little princess, aren¡¯t you supposed to wear a princess dress and act cute in front of your daddy? how did you grow up to be a little queen in leather clothes and jeans?


    fang yusheng¡¯s heart was broken.


    every time he saw fang yuqing¡¯s family¡¯s princess jiang, he would express his envy.


    when fang zikai was in the fourth grade, his boss, gu yiqiu, had transferred to another school. gu yiqiu was the daughter of major general gu. when major general gu reached the age of retirement, he nned to take gu yiqiu abroad for treatment because of his mother¡¯s poor health. it would be a few years.


    gu yiqiu had an older brother who was already married. his son was even one year older than gu yiqiu. gu yiqiu¡¯s father had originally nned to leave her in the care of her brother, but gu yiqiu¡¯s sister-inw was a little concerned. she could not ept this little sister who was born after she married into the gu family.


    if she brought her out, others would think that she was her daughter.


    gu yiqiu knew that her sister-inw did not like her. she nned to live abroad with her parents for a few years.


    father gu respected his daughter¡¯s own ns and helped herplete the withdrawal procedures. on the day gu yiqiu left, she asked her most beloved little brother to meet at a milk tea shop.


    fang zikai carried his bag into the milk tea shop. when he saw gu yiqiu, he waved at her and called out, ¡± boss! ¡±


    xiangjiang aristocrat college had customized uniforms. each student had five sets of school uniforms, one for sports, two for summer, and two for winter. one of the girls was wearing long pants while the other was wearing a short skirt.


    today, gu yiqiu was wearing the short skirt summer dress.


    she was writing a post-it note when she heard fang zikai¡¯s voice. ¡±e here! ¡±


    fang zikai ran over.


    even though he had be the top student in the school, fang zikai still respected gu yiqiu, who had helped him to conquer the world since he was young. ¡°boss, what are you writing?¡± fang zikai went over to take a look and saw gu yiqiu¡¯s post-it note.


    kaikai, i will always be your boss. you have to listen to me for the rest of your life.


    e, sign.¡± gu yiqiu passed the pen to fang zikai for him to sign.


    this was her most loyal underling. she had to win his heart before going abroad. she couldn¡¯t let him be snatched away by others. after eating so much chocte from gu yiqiu, fang zikai did not think much about it and signed his name.


    gu yiqiu signed her own name.


    she took out her phone and took a picture. ¡± i¡¯ll send this to my qq space. you can¡¯t go back on your word. ¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re still ying qq?¡±


    ¡°yes, i am. my mom and the others applied for it for me. ¡±


    ¡°oh.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll treat you to milk tea.¡± gu yiqiu took out her wallet and said to fang zikai, ¡± what do you want to drink? be more direct! i¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± her tone was extremely overbearing, like a bossy ceo saying to his little wife, ¡± if you see anything you like, just take it as if i¡¯m paying.


    fang zikai ordered a cup of mandarin duck milk tea while gu yiqiu ordered a cup of double-skinned milk for herself.


    after finishing the milk tea, gu yiqiu said, ¡± i¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    fang zikai immediately picked up his bag, stood up and said to her, ¡± let¡¯s go, i¡¯m going back too. see you tomorrow. ¡± he thought that gu yiqiu was going home. gu yiqiu looked at fang zikai and seemed to have something to say.


    fang zikai noticed that something was wrong.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± when he saw that gu yiqiu did not move, he thought that she was not feeling well. ¡± your legs are numb? ¡±


    gu yiqiu suddenly stood up and hugged fang zikai.


    fang zikai was shocked.


    gu yiqiu said, ¡± i¡¯m going overseas. kaikai, don¡¯t forget about boss. ¡± i¡¯m going overseas for a few years, and when ie back, i¡¯ll continue to lead you to conquer the world!¡± it was theirmon dream to be invincible in xiangjiang aristocrat academy.


    fang zikai waspletely stunned.


    going abroad ...

 Chapter 1078

    <h4>Chapter 1078: a clear conscience</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡± then ... ¡± fang zikai regained his senses and said to gu yiqiu stupidly, ¡± but your english results are so bad. how are you going to survive if you go abroad? ¡±


    gu yiqiu was stunned and looked like she was about to cry. ¡± yeah, i only got around 30 points in english this time ... ¡± the two children who had vowed to be the school¡¯s top students were stumped by their english results.


    however, when she checked her english again, gu yiqiu still went abroad.


    after gu yiqiu left the country, fang zikai was sad for a long time. after gu yiqiu left the country, the two of them still talked on the phone often. at first, they called twice a week, then once a week, then twice a month, and finally once every few months.


    when fang zikai was 11 years old, gu yiqiu hadpletely cut off all contact with him.


    after entering junior high school, fang zikai made new friends and became someone else¡¯s boss. gradually, he forgot about gu yiqiu.


    this was how friendships were when you were young. you would be good friends with many people, and when you were together, you would always find countlessmon interests. you¡¯ll be sad when you part, but there will always be new friends by your side. and the person who had once made you sad for a period of time would eventually be an insignificant person.


    in the third year of junior high school, the two fang brothers were still the focus of attention in school. the older brother, fang zicheng¡¯s results were as dazzling as the pris in the sky. it would never go out and was always shining brightly. it made people envious.


    his younger brother, fang zikai, was also considered outstanding. he had gradually be more sensible and no longer worshipped martial arts. he picked up the violin again. when his hands held the bow, he could y the most beautiful song in the world. if he raised his fist, he could beat up the hooligans on the streets until they hugged their heads and begged for mercy while calling him grandpa.


    under the influence of her two older brothers, fang taoran, who was studying in a primary school, also became the kind of person who attracted attention. under fang yusheng¡¯s daily education, fang taoran finally became more gentle and quiet. she was still rebellious in her blood, but she looked very well-behaved on the outside.


    she was just like her mother, who was very deceptive.


    fang zicheng and the others were still in their third year of junior high, while fang shan had already entered senior high. fang shan¡¯s appearance hadpletely matured. when he was a teenager, you could already see some of fang mu¡¯s shadow on his face.


    fang yusheng was no longer jealous of fang mu. he knew that qiao jiusheng no longer loved fang mu. it was probably the words that fang mu had said before his death that had affected qiao jiusheng. after fang mu¡¯s death, qiao jiusheng would also pay respects to him on his death anniversary.


    it wasn¡¯t to reminisce or miss her, but to see an old friend.


    one year, on a drizzling day, qiao jiusheng went to the cemetery to pay her respects to fang mu. after paying her respects, she got up and was about to leave when she saw fang shan standing behind her. for a moment, qiao jiusheng was in a daze. she stared at fang shan¡¯s face and thought that she was looking at fang mu in his youth.


    ¡°little aunt.¡± fang shan walked in front of her and knelt down in front of his father¡¯s grave.


    fang shan burned some paper money for fang mu and talked to him about some trivial matters in life. qiao jiusheng stood to the side and listened, only leaving with fang shan after he was done with everything.


    qiao jiusheng wanted to send fang shan home, and fang shan agreed.


    on the way, fang shan asked, ¡± aunty, has my mother been locked up in junyang city¡¯s first prison? ¡±


    fang shan was no longer a child, so he would definitely know about his parents ¡®affairs. naturally, he would also know about the conflict between his parents and qiao jiusheng and her husband. qiao jiusheng¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated. she nodded and replied, ¡± yes. ¡±


    fang shan responded with an ¡°oh.¡±


    qiao jiusheng looked at the child, fang shan, and was curious about what he was thinking.


    fang shan could roughly guess what qiao jiusheng was thinking. he said, ¡± i don¡¯t hate you. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    fang shan said again, ¡± the winner is king and the loser is vilified. i understand this logic. i won¡¯tment on whether my parents are good or bad, but i can guarantee that i will do things with a clear conscience in the future.¡±


    fang shan turned to the side and looked up at qiao jiusheng. he smiled and said, ¡± grandma said that my name was given by my father. ¡± kindness is a very simple word. i understand my father¡¯s hopes for me. he didn¡¯t ask me to be rich, he only asked me to be kind for the rest of my life. he¡¯s not kind and has done many bad things. even if he regrets it for a moment, there¡¯s no turning back.¡±


    ¡°when a person can¡¯t turn back, even if they know that the path they¡¯re taking is wrong, they can only grit their teeth and continue walking with their backbones. because if you don¡¯t continue, you will fall, you will fail, and you will fail at thest step.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t approve of his way of doing things, but i understand his way of doing things. he can¡¯t be a good person, so he wants me to be a good person.¡± fang shan¡¯s smile disappeared, and his young and handsome face became serious. he said solemnly, ¡± i will do as he wishes, live well, and have a clear conscience. ¡±


    he would live on with the blood of those two people and live on for his brother who was abandoned by his mother when he was born.


    after sending fang shan home, qiao jiusheng sat in the car alone, lost in thought for a long time.


    why did this child make her heart ache so much?


    qiao jiusheng stared at the door to xu pingfei¡¯s house and almost jumped out of the car on impulse. she wanted to run into the house and tell fang shan that he was not alone and that he had a brother who was still alive. the child abandoned by their mother did not die. he was still alive!


    qiao jiusheng held back.


    if that child knew the truth about his abandonment, he would definitely be very sad. and could fang shan calmly ept the fact that his brother was still alive? qiao jiusheng was not confident, so she did not tell him in the end.


    ¡­


    after all these years, fang zicheng¡¯s control of his powers had improved. most of the time, he would actively block out those noisy inner voices. as long as he wanted to, he could hear the voice of everyone he came into contact with at any time.


    that night, after fang zicheng had his dinner, he jogged with his younger brother on the track outside dragon harbor in their sportswear. fang zicheng, who had been running alongside fang zikai, suddenly slowed down.


    realizing that his brother had fallen behind, fang zikai turned back to look at him and asked, ¡± brother, what¡¯s wrong? are you tired? do you want to rest for a while?¡±


    fang zicheng shook his head. he stared at his brother¡¯s face for a moment before saying, ¡± i have something to do. i won¡¯t run anymore. you can run on your own. ¡±


    ¡°oh.¡±


    after saying goodbye to fang zikai, fang zicheng returned to the vimunity.


    ¡­


    binjiang city, southern city, luoyang district.


    a drunk man pushed the door open. in the house, there were some leftovers on the table. this man was only forty-two years old this year, but he was very dispirited and reeked of alcohol.


    lu zhongyi walked to the table and sat down. he picked up the chopsticks and took a few bites of the leftovers. disdainful of the poor taste, lu zizun spat out the food in his mouth and scolded, ¡± damn woman, the rice you cook is getting worse and worse. ¡±


    yan juan, who was hiding in the room, heard his scolding, but she didn¡¯t say anything. in the end, lu zengqing lost his job.ter, he found a job as a truck driver and earned seven to eight thousand yuan a month, which was barely enough to support the family.

 Chapter 1079 - growing up in adversity

    <h4>Chapter 1079: growing up in adversity</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    however, lu self-esteem¡¯s sry could only support the family¡¯s survival. it was not easy to save money. however, three years ago, yan juan¡¯s lower abdomen kept hurting. when she went to the hospital for a checkup, she found a tumor in her uterus.


    when yan juan found the tumor in her uterus, it was already very big. she had to undergo hysterectomies under the doctor¡¯s advice. the operation cost twenty to thirty thousand yuan. part of it was reimbursed, but it also cost the little savings at home.


    spending all her savings wasn¡¯t the most disheartened thing for yan juan. what really made her sad was that after the operation, she was getting on in age and could no longer satisfy lu self-esteem.


    if a couple did not get along in bed, it would affect their rtionship.


    st year, the shippingpany that lu zhongyi worked for closed down, and lu zhongyi lost his job.


    they had problems with their rtionship, lost their jobs, and had a daughter who had to study. lu zizun was anxious for a while, and he used wine to numb himself day and night.


    in the past year, he had been drinking and gambling outside. yan juan knew all of this, but she didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    after lu zizun finished cursing, he picked up his chopsticks and took a few more bites.


    the bathroom door suddenly opened, and lu zizun looked over.


    a young girl in a suit and pajamas walked out.


    this girl was not lu jingjing, but lu yinxi.


    four years ago, grandma lu passed away from an illness, and lu yinxi moved into her second uncle¡¯s house. she knew that her second uncle¡¯s family was not well off, and the savings her parents had left for her was only enough for her to study until she graduated from high school.


    in the future, she would have to earn her own money for her college tuition and living expenses.


    lu yinxi hadn¡¯t bought a single piece of clothing in the past few years. she only spent some money on school supplies, undergarments, and physiological supplies.


    the clothes lu yinxi was wearing were all things that lu jingjing had worn and discarded. this dress looked ordinary on his daughter, but on his niece, it was a few levels higher.


    this niece of hers was even more beautiful than her mother!


    lu zizun¡¯s eyes lit up, and some vague and shameless thoughts shed through his mind. he shook his head to get rid of those thoughts. then, he asked lu yinxi, ¡± yinxi, where¡¯s your sister? ¡±


    the young girl looked up at lu zhongyi. at 14 years old, she was very pretty. her teary eyes were like those of an elk.


    lu yinxi said, ¡± my sister went on an autumn outing with her friends. ¡± seeing that lu zizai¡¯s face was a little red, she asked him, ¡± second uncle, did you drink again? ¡±


    lu zeyang¡¯s eyes darkened. he ignored the question and asked, ¡± where¡¯s your aunt? ¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t know why, but her second uncle¡¯s gaze made her a little afraid.


    she pointed to the master bedroom and said, ¡± auntie is not feeling well. i think she has a headache. she¡¯s sleeping. ¡± while they were cooking, yan juan kept saying that she had a headache. lu yinxi took the initiative to cook for yan juan after she finished her homework.


    ¡°oh.¡± lu ziqing¡¯s expression seemed a little disappointed. lu yinxi couldn¡¯t guess what he was disappointed about.


    lu zengyang picked up his chopsticks again and ate a cold pig liver. ¡± the pig liver is too old to even bite. your aunt¡¯s cooking is getting worse and worse. ¡±


    her second uncleined about her aunt¡¯s various diforts all day long. lu yinxi had heard it so many times that she was used to it.


    her aunt was already used to this, so what could she do if she didn¡¯t like it?


    living under someone else¡¯s roof, lu yinxi could only bear with it many times.


    she went back to her room and dried her wet hair. then, she took the basin to wash today¡¯s clothes, hung them up, and went back to her room to read.


    the lu family¡¯s house was not big. it had three bedrooms and two living rooms, with the master bedroom being thergest. lu jingjing¡¯s room was second in size. it could fit a bed, a bedside table, and a wardrobe.


    lu yinxi¡¯s room was a guest room. it could only fit a 1.2-meter bed and a small double-door wardrobe.


    lu yinxi turned on the small tablemp at the head of the bed and opened her textbook to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s study. after the preparation, he took out his exercise book to do the questions.


    lu yinxi¡¯s grades weren¡¯t top-notch. students nowadays always had an endless supply of supplementary lessons and interest sses after school.


    those with good grades were still working hard. lu yinxi, who didn¡¯t have good grades and didn¡¯t have money for tuition, could only work harder.


    the next morning, after lu yinxi got up, she saw yan juan cooking noodles. she helped to wash a few vegetables and cook them. she ate a bowl of noodles with some shredded meat and vegetables, then jogged to school.


    the school had a school bus, and it charged an extra 800 yuan for each semester. lu yinxi tried to save as much as she could.


    lu yinxi was studying at a public school. binjiang city was huge and had arge poption. there were nearly 20 junior high schools in the city. the best public high school was no. 1 high school, while the private one was xiangjiang international college.


    lu yinxi was studying at sunset junior high school, which was the closest to her home.


    there were three grades in junior high, and each grade had eight sses. lu yinxi was in ss six, and lu jingjing was in ss five. when lu yinxi arrived at the school gate, she saw lu jingjing and a few friends.


    after the autumn outing ended yesterday, lu jingjing stayed at her ssmate¡¯s house. she didn¡¯t even change out of her school uniform today.


    when she saw lu yinxi, lu jingjing waved at her and asked, ¡± where are my clothes? ¡±


    ¡°here.¡±


    after lu yinxi handed the clothes she was carrying to lu jingjing, she quickly ran to the ssroom.


    when lu jingjing¡¯s ssmate saw that lu yinxi had run far away, he said to lu jingjing, ¡± does your sister run to school every morning to study? ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± although lu jingjing didn¡¯t like lu yinxi, she didn¡¯t hate her either. the main reason was that lu yinxi was too timid when she was young, so the two of them couldn¡¯t get along.


    her friend asked, ¡± why didn¡¯t she take the school bus? ¡±


    ¡°the school bus charges 800 yuan per semester.¡±


    ¡°she doesn¡¯t even have 800 yuan?¡± his friends had never seen such a poor person.


    after all, she was her little sister. lu jingjing was still a little unhappy when she heard her friends say that about her little sister.


    she stopped smiling and said to her friend, ¡± don¡¯t say that about her. after her parents died, she didn¡¯t have much money left. our family can¡¯t help her much, so she has to save some money.¡±


    seeing that lu jingjing was about to get angry, the friend also knew when to stop.


    every day before ss, lu yinxi and the others had 20 minutes of morning self-study time. there were five days in a week, three days for chinese and two days for english.

 Chapter 1080

    <h4>Chapter 1080: her santa us</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    it happened to be english that day. lu yinxi¡¯s pronunciation was not urate, but the boy sitting behind her was a student who had returned from United Kingdom. lu yinxi listened to him read. after he finished a sentence, lu yinxi repeated it in her heart.


    after the second ss in the morning, there was a half an hour break. all the students had to go to the field to do exercise during the break.


    lu yinxi stood in the middle of the ss. she was neither short nor tall.


    during the exercise breakst night, lu yinxi had rushed to the bathroom. she was a little worried when she realized that she was on her period. she didn¡¯t bring any sanitary pads. it wasn¡¯t a lot, and it didn¡¯t dirty her school uniform. she nned to borrow it from someone first.


    so many years had passed, but lu yinxi was still a little autistic. she didn¡¯t have any friends in school at all. she was only familiar with lu jingjing. lu yinxi found lu jingjing and told her about her difficulties.


    lu jingjing didn¡¯t take anything with her. she said, ¡± wait in the toilet. i¡¯ll go and borrow it from someone. ¡±


    lu yinxi went back to the toilet and continued to squat there.


    lu jingjing only found the sanitary pad when the school bell rang. she handed it to lu yinxi and said anxiously, ¡± ss is starting. this ss is for the form teacher. i can¡¯t bete. i¡¯m leaving! ¡±


    lu yinxi said thank you in a low voice.


    when she was done with everything, she was ready to sneak into the ssroom from the back so that she would not disturb the other students. thenguage teacher was in the middle of the ss. she was a woman in her forties. when she saw lu yinxi quietly walk in from the back door, she suddenly put down her textbook.


    ¡°lu yinxi,¡± she stared at lu yinxi, who was still walking behind the crowd.


    all the students turned to look at lu yinxi, who was at the back of the ssroom.


    lu yinxi stood where she was and looked up at the teacher.


    ¡°teacher li,¡± she called out softly.


    teacher li frowned and asked her in a sullen tone, ¡± who allowed you to enter the ssroom from the back? did i allow you toe in? shouldn¡¯t he be reporting for ss? you don¡¯t even know these rules?¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s grades were average in the ss, and she was a quiet child. the teacher didn¡¯t have a good impression of her.


    lu yinxi was a little helpless at her usation.


    she clenched her fists and ced them in front of her.


    lu yinxi said to teacher li, ¡± b-but the form teacher said that we don¡¯t have to report if we¡¯rete. he said that shouting for the report would affect his ss and the other students ¡®attention. ¡±


    teacher li was stunned. when she saw that the other students were nodding, she knew that lu yinxi was telling the truth.


    she couldn¡¯t keep her face.


    teacher li said coldly, ¡± but this is my ss! in my ss, if you¡¯rete, you have to report!¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± lu yinxi was about to move closer to the desk when teacher li said, ¡± did i allow you to sit down? ¡±


    lu yinxi stopped in her tracks and looked up at teacher li.


    teacher li pointed at the door and said, ¡± go out and call for the report beforeing in. ¡±


    lu yinxi gritted her teeth and walked out in the end.


    ¡°reporting,¡± her voice was a little soft.


    teacher li was still not satisfied. her brows furrowed even deeper. she asked lu yinxi, ¡± didn¡¯t you eat? you¡¯re so quiet.¡±


    the students below all frowned at teacher li, feeling that she was a little overbearing.


    lu yinxi stared at teacher li and didn¡¯t call for a report. seeing that she still dared to stare at her, teacher li felt that her gaze made her ufortable. her face darkened and she asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? are you dissatisfied with me?¡±


    ¡°reporting,¡± lu yinxi raised her voice.


    teacher li looked at her deeply. she didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult for lu yinxi, but she didn¡¯t call her in either.


    lu yinxi had been standing at the door for the entire ss. after ss, teacher li kept her textbooks and nced at the students standing at the door. she said to the entire ss, ¡± if anyone dares to bete for my ss again, they will be punished to stand outside! ¡±


    ¡± your results are not good, and you don¡¯t know how to work hard. aren¡¯t you afraid of letting your parents down? ¡±


    some of the students in the ss knew about lu yinxi¡¯s family situation. when they heard teacher li¡¯s words, their faces turned ugly. lu yinxi only entered the ssroom after teacher li left.


    she was on her period, and her stomach was already a little ufortable. after standing for another period, she sat down and immediately sprawled on the table.


    the deskmate on the right nudged her arm with a finger.


    lu yinxi nced at her deskmate and said listlessly, ¡± i¡¯m not feeling well. i¡¯m going to sleep for a few minutes. wake me up after ss. ¡± anyway, her grades were not good, and the teacher thought that she was unmotivated, so she would just let it be.


    she thought, a little discouraged.


    however, her deskmate said, ¡± there¡¯s a delivery for you. ¡±


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    express delivery?


    how could she have the money to buy things online? lu yinxi could count the number of packages she had received in her life.


    she endured her difort and stood up. the security guard was standing at the door. every morning after ss, the security guard uncle would send the previous day¡¯s package to each ss.


    today, the security guard had sent six or seven packages to their ss. the other packages had all been taken away, leaving only one package. the box was rectangr and not very big.


    lu yinxi picked up the delivery box. during ss, she stared at the ¡± santa us ¡± signature on the box in a daze.


    when did she start receiving delivery from santa us?


    lu yinxi remembered that ever since her grandmother had passed away, she had received a present from santa us every year on the day before her birthday. santa us never left his address, and only her name and information were on the delivery form.


    the other party knew her exact address, so he must be someone who knew her.


    who was it?


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t think that they were her family.


    in the past few years, the gifts that santa us had given her were expensive and ordinary, but every one of them had been carefully thought out. lu yinxi remembered that she had received a beautiful bracelet the year beforest.st year, when she was in grade one, she had received a pen with her name engraved on it. what would she receive this year?


    lu yinxi opened the box.


    she deliberately slowed down the process.


    she had to carefully and slowly open santa¡¯s present.


    inside the box was a beautiful peach crystal hair clip. lu yinxi couldn¡¯t help but smile. it was so beautiful, she thought. after school, lu yinxi carried her school bag with the hair clip and walked home.


    when she passed by a small supermarket, she suddenly stopped in front of the reflective ss and did not move.


    lu yinxi turned to face the ss. after thinking for a while, she let go of her tied hair. her hair reached her shoulders, and there were traces of it being tied often. lu yinxi carefully put the hair clip on her hair.


    the hair clip glittered under the sun and looked especially beautiful.


    lu yinxi looked at herself in the mirror. she had been scolded by teacher li in the morning and thought that it was useless to study hard. suddenly, she wanted to work hard and have the fighting spirit to be sessful in the future.


    she wanted to be better and not let ¡®santa us¡¯ down!

 Chapter 1081

    <h4>Chapter 1081: something strange</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    for several days in a row, lu yinxi was immersed in the good mood of receiving christmas grandpa¡¯s gift.


    lu yinxi had thought that she would do well in the monthly test this time.


    it was a friday, and she didn¡¯t have to go to school the next day. lu yinxi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to take a shower either. after eating, she nned to read some extracurricr books before taking a shower and going to bed. she locked herself in her room and read the magazine books she had borrowed from the school library.


    lu jingjing wanted to borrow a pen from her, but she came in without knocking. this was her home, after all, and she was used to not knocking.


    when she entered the door and saw that lu yinxi seemed to be frightened, she felt regretful. lu jingjing quickly apologized and said, ¡± i forgot, i forgot. i¡¯ll definitely knock on the door next time. ¡±


    lu yinxi shook her head and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. ¡± this was her home, and she was just a guest. she couldn¡¯t me lu jingjing.


    ¡°is there something?¡± he asked. lu yinxi asked lu jingjing.


    lu jingjing said, ¡± my pen has no core. can you lend me a pen? ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    lu yinxi opened her pencil case. the pen with her name on it was lying quietly in a separatepartment. lu yinxi found a ck pen and gave it to lu jingjing.


    ¡°thank you,¡±


    lu jingjing took her pen and was about to leave when something shed under the light. lu jingjing took a closer look and saw the glowing peach hair clip on lu yinxi¡¯s ear.


    ¡°wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡± can i take a look? ¡± lu jingjing asked lu yinxi. after some hesitation, lu yinxi took off the hair clip and handed it to lu jingjing.


    lu jingjing touched it with her hand and then pinned it on her head without saying a word. lu jingjing was also pretty, and she looked even better with the hair clip on.


    ¡°i also look good in it.¡± she said.


    lu yinxi looked at her. the corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile, but her heart was not calm. she clenched her fists tightly. she was very nervous, afraid that lu jingjing¡¯s next words would be, ¡± ¡°i really like the hair clip. yinxi, give it to me.¡±


    if lu jingjing had really made this request, lu yinxi really wouldn¡¯t have known how to refuse.


    to be honest, lu jingjing treated her pretty well. she lived in their house and wore clothes that she didn¡¯t want. no matter how he looked at it, he owed her too much. if lu jingjing wanted a hair clip, lu yinxi really had no right to refuse.


    but that was a gift from santa us and she couldn¡¯t bear to give it up.


    lu jingjing held the hair clip and smiled at lu yinxi.


    in fact, she was tempted. she really wanted to ask lu yinxi for the hair clip. she knew that lu yinxi was easy to talk to. as long as she asked, lu yinxi would definitely agree.


    but lu jingjing hated that side of her.


    if she liked it, she could earn money to buy it herself in the future.


    ¡°it¡¯s very pretty. you look even better in it.¡± lu jingjing handed the hair clip to lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi¡¯s tense body suddenly rxed.


    lu yinxi put the hair clip back on her head. lu jingjing looked at the hair clip on her head and then at the fountain pen in her pencil case. she thought of something and teased her with a smile. ¡± i say, yinxi, who do you think this santa us is? ¡±


    lu yinxi couldn¡¯t focus on her book anymore.


    her mind was filled with santa us.


    lu jingjing said, ¡± i say, don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s a boy who has a crush on you? ¡±


    at the age of fourteen, he had already reached the age of first awakening to love. hearing this, lu yinxi felt particrly embarrassed. she blushed at first, then shook her head seriously to deny this guess.


    ¡°that¡¯s impossible. it¡¯s been four years since i received his gift. do you think there would be a boy who liked me when i was ten years old?¡± that¡¯s too small. this guess is not valid.


    lu jingjing also found it funny.


    ¡°he¡¯s a good person, anyway.¡±


    ¡°yes, santa us.¡±


    lu jingjing and lu yinxi didn¡¯t have much to talk about. lu jingjing thanked her again before leaving the room with her pen.


    lu yinxi finished half of the magazine. it was already 11 o ¡®clock.


    she quickly put down the magazine and got up to go to the balcony to collect a clean change of clothes, nning to take a shower.


    after taking a shower, lu yinxi wiped her body. when she put on her clothes, she realized that there was something dirty on her pants, which should have been clean.


    lu yinxi stared at the dirty thing. she felt uneasy and frowned.


    what was this?


    lu yinxi put on her pajama pants haphazardly. she went back to her room to find a pair of clean underwear to wear and threw the dirty pants into the trash can.


    busy with her studies, lu yinxi quickly forgot about this little episode.


    just like that, they lived in peace for a few days. on the afternoon after the mid-term exams, the school holiday was brought forward, and lu yinxi returned home.


    there were no sses that afternoon, and there would be a holiday the next day. lu yinxi nned to distribute flyers for her part-time job in the afternoon.


    he could earn 60 yuan by giving out flyers for half a day.


    lu yinxi packed her clothes and took a shower. before she put on her clothes, she realized that her pants were dirty again.


    it was even dirtier than thest time.


    lu yinxi vaguely understood what it was.


    lu zhongyi was the only man in the family.


    lu yinxi threw the things into the trash can. she didn¡¯t want to stay in this house any longer, so she took her bag and got ready to go out.


    just as she was about to leave, the door of the master bedroom suddenly opened.


    lu zhongyang came out and saw that lu yinxi was going out. ¡± yinxi, are you going out? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°yes, second uncle, didn¡¯t you go to work today?¡± after the freightpany closed down, lu zhongyi found a job at a construction site. the sry was not as good as his previous job, only five to six thousand yuan.


    ¡± mm. ¡± lu zongye stretched his back and went to the kitchen in a pair of loose boxers. lu yinxi saw her second uncle open the refrigerator door, pour half a ss of ice water, and finish it in one gulp.


    lu yinxi closed the door and took the elevator down in her white shoes.


    lu yinxi¡¯s face was a little pale as she stood in the elevator.


    when her chaotic and intense heartbeat calmed down, lu yinxi was shocked to realize that she had broken out in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082: borrowing money</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    that afternoon, lu yinxi still went to give out flyers.


    when she returned home after dark, her second uncle asked her with a smile, ¡± yinxi, why are you back sote? ¡±


    lu yinxi looked up at the wall and saw that it was already seven o ¡®clock. she said, ¡± i was distributing flyers outside today. i just finished. ¡±


    ¡°haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± lu zizun walked toward her, the beard on his face unshaven.


    lu zhongyang stared at her with a smile in his eyes. he didn¡¯t look like someone who would do such a thing to her underwear. lu yinxi suppressed the fear in her heart. she nodded slightly and said, ¡± i¡¯ve eaten. ¡±


    lu zhongyi was surprised. ¡± what did you eat? ¡±


    ¡°fried rice,¡±


    lu yinxi took off her shoes and walked in. she didn¡¯t see anyone else at home. there were only her and her second uncle at home. this made lu yinxi, who realized the real reason why her underwear had be dirty, feel flustered.


    lu yinxi tried to look calm and normal.


    ¡± second uncle, where¡¯s aunt? ¡± she asked lu zengyong.


    ¡± the supermarket is having a discount tonight. she went to buy something. ¡±


    ¡°what about sister jingjing?¡±


    ¡°we went together.¡±


    there were only the two of them in the house!


    lu yinxi heard footsteps approaching her. lu yinxi¡¯s body tensed up, and her face was a little pale. suddenly, a handnded on her shoulder. lu yinxi, who was already nervous, was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow. she pped away her second uncle¡¯s hand.


    ¡°don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    this was the first time lu yinxi had used such a roughnguage on the master of the house in the four years she had lived there.


    lu zizun was stunned.


    the smile on his face froze for a moment, and then it became even deeper. lu ziqing raised his hand, which had been pped away by lu yinxi. he shook his hand and asked lu yinxi, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with yinxi? are you afraid of second uncle?¡±


    lu zhongyi¡¯s smile was a little strange.


    he had probably guessed why lu yinxi was afraid of him.


    lu yinxi¡¯s body was trembling slightly. she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. just as she was about to ask lu zhongyi if he was the one who did those perverted things, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    lu yinxi rxed when she saw the door behind lu zizun open.


    yan juan and lu jingjing walked into the house as they talked.


    ¡± these pajamas only cost 30 yuan a set. i felt quitefortable, so i bought an extra set for yinxi ¡­ ¡± yan juan said. she looked up and saw lu zizai and lu yinxi standing face to face. she was a little surprised and asked them, ¡± what did you do? ¡±


    lu yinxi almost exposed lu zhongyi¡¯s perverted side in front of yan juan.


    lu ziqing guessed what she was going to do. he suddenly grinned at lu yinxi, his smile especially sly. lu yinxi¡¯s heart turned cold, and she lost the ability to speak.


    lu zongzi answered yan juan, ¡± i saw that yinxi came backte, so i asked her if she had eaten. ¡±


    as expected, yan juan believed lu zhongyi¡¯s words.


    ¡°yinxi, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve eaten,¡± lu yinxi said.


    ¡°auntie bought you a set of pajamas. take a look and see if it fits.¡± yan juan handed the set of pajamas she had bought at a discount to lu yinxi. lu yinxi slowly walked over, took the pajamas, and whispered a thank you.


    after they returned to the room, lu yinxi put down her pajamas and wiped the cold sweat on her back. the thought of living under the same roof as her second uncle made lu yinxi feel terrified.


    that night, lu yinxi didn¡¯t leave her room. she hadn¡¯t eaten that night either. fortunately, she had bought some bread from a shop on her way back. when she was hungry at night, she would eat bread to satisfy her hunger.


    for a long time after that, lu yinxi avoided lu zizai. whenever lu zizai was at home, she would definitely go in and out with lu jingjing. lu yinxi only dared to sleep well when lu zizun was not at home.


    after more than a month, lu yinxi¡¯s mental state became worse, and her academic performance declined. when the results of the third monthly exam came out, she dropped 15 ces in the ss.


    lu yinxi was called over by all the teachers for a chat. when it was thenguage teacher¡¯s turn, teacher li, lu yinxi was scolded even more harshly. after listening to teacher li¡¯s nasty insults, she even wondered if she was mentally retarded.


    the weather was getting colder. lu yinxi returned home and saw yan juan sitting alone at the table. lu yinxi called her aunt. seeing that she was full of worries, she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her aunt. she nned to go back to her room and be a quiet, invisible person.


    she returned to her room and had only solved four or five math questions when there was a sudden knock on the door.


    ¡± who is it? ¡± lu yinxi asked.


    ¡°yinxi, are you busy? auntie has something to tell you.¡±


    lu yinxi only rxed when she heard her aunt¡¯s voice. she got up and opened the door, letting yan juan in. lu yinxi saw yan juan¡¯s worried face and asked, ¡± is there something on your mind, auntie? ¡±


    ¡°so you can tell?¡± yan juan smiled awkwardly, but her smile was uglier than her crying.


    lu yinxi looked at yan juan quietly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    yan juan seemed to want to say something, but she was too embarrassed to open her mouth. she dawdled for nearly a minute before she said, ¡± yinxi, aunt¡¯s sister needs heart surgery. she only has a good-for-nothing son, and the surgery costs are very high. she asked me to borrow money ¡­ ¡±


    at the mention of money, yan juan¡¯s expression was as grim as if the end of the world hade. ¡°you also know our family¡¯s situation. auntie really can¡¯t take out any money. aunty only has one rtive, and aunty can¡¯t watch her illness be dyed because she doesn¡¯t have money ¡­¡±


    she didn¡¯t get to the main point. lu yinxi asked, ¡± aunt, what are you trying to say? ¡±


    yan juan paused.


    she looked at lu yinxi with a troubled expression. yan juan stammered, ¡± yinxi, yinxi, you see, you see, can you ¡­ ¡±


    perhaps the request that she was about to make was too shameless. yan juan¡¯s old face blushed. lu yinxi heard her say intermittently, ¡± didn¡¯t your parents leave you a sum of money? yinxi, seeing that i¡¯ve treated you well all these years, you ¡­ you see, can you lend me some first? ¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s expression changed slightly. she was shocked.


    she had actually made such a request!


    she actually asked a fourteen-year-old child to borrow money from her parents for her studies!


    lu yinxi was shocked and a little hurt.


    yan juan felt even more embarrassed when she saw lu yinxi¡¯s expression. however, since she had already started the conversation, her next words of persuasion weren¡¯t so embarrassing. ¡°yinxi, don¡¯t worry. auntie will return it to you. i¡¯ll lend you 25000 yuan, and i¡¯ll definitely return it to you within a year. i can guarantee that you¡¯ll have the money to pay your school fees when you¡¯re in high school!¡±


    ¡± aunty ¡­ ¡± lu yinxi¡¯s face was a little pale, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    lu yinxi said to yan juan, ¡± auntie, you¡¯re forcing me. ¡±


    she had used her family and the kindness of taking her in all these years to force her to lend her that sum of money!

 Chapter 1083

    <h4>Chapter 1083: abnormal</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi really wanted to cry.


    it had been so many years. she had only cried once on the afternoon of her grandmother¡¯s death. after that, at second uncle¡¯s house, no matter how much she suffered, she endured it and clenched her teeth.


    but this time, she couldn¡¯t help it.


    those who had never lived in such a family would not understand lu yinxi¡¯s feelings at the moment. it was the loneliness of someone abandoned by the world.


    hearing lu yinxi¡¯s condemnation, yan juan¡¯s face stiffened.


    she thought about it carefully and felt that her request was too shameless. yan juan¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. she quickly rubbed her cheeks and said to lu yinxi, ¡± i didn¡¯t think it through properly. yinxi, don¡¯t take it to heart. i¡¯ll think of another way. ¡±


    yan juan ran out of the room.


    after she left, lu yinxi sat alone on a small stool. she bit her lip and was sad for a long time.


    in the next few days, yan juan rarely returned home. lu yinxi heard from lu jingjing that her aunt was hospitalized and was preparing for surgery. she said that she needed a heart transnt. two dayster, lu jingjing said that her aunt¡¯s surgery would be pushed back.


    lu yinxi had been paying attention to this matter. she asked lu jingjing, ¡± why? ¡±


    lu jingjing stuffed a mouthful of rice into her mouth and said as she ate, ¡± you don¡¯t have money, right? her son is good-for-nothing and owes a bunch of bad debts. where would you find the money for the surgery? ¡± my uncle-inw has been borrowing money everywhere, and he¡¯s still short of twenty to thirty thousand yuan.¡±


    the next morning, lu yinxi woke up and saw yan juaning back from outside. her eyes were red. lu yinxi noticed that yan juan had been secretly wiping her tears while she was making breakfast.


    lu yinxi¡¯s heart was not made of stone. she turned around to look for her bank card. she held it in her hand and hesitated for a long time before gritting her teeth and taking it to the kitchen.


    ¡°auntie, take this. i¡¯ve sent the password to your phone. there¡¯s exactly 30000 yuan inside, you can use it first.¡± lu yinxi saw that yan juan was staring at the bank card in her hand. her eyes were filled with shock and surprise.


    yan juan still refused.


    ¡± your life is the most important, ¡± lu yinxi said. ¡± you can use it first. ¡± ¡± i¡¯m going to high school next year, ¡± lu yinxi said. ¡± my expenses will definitely be higher. this is all i have, and it¡¯s not even enough for me to finish high school. i still have to work. auntie, you must return it to me. ¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t care about her pride. she said to yan juan frankly, ¡± you have to return the money to me. i have to wait for this money to go to school. ¡±


    in the end, yan juan still epted the money with a red face.


    yan juan had lent her sister the money, and after solving the urgent problem, she had to start paying back the money. yan juan started to look for a job everywhere. in the end, she found a job where she bought clothes in a shopping mall. the work was not tiring and she could earn more than 4000 yuan a month.


    if she wanted to return lu yinxi¡¯s money, she had to work.


    lu ziqing knew that yan juan had borrowed money from lu yinxi and had even lent it to her sister. the two of them locked themselves up in their room and had a fierce quarrel. after that quarrel, yan juan was so angry that she locked herself in her room and cried, while lu zhongyi left home for nearly half a month.


    lu yinxi knew that lu zhongyi had taken the money he had left and ran out to find his lover. he still knew his lover, yan juan. she was the woman of one of their friends. that friend had divorced his wife, and lu zengyang had hooked up with that woman since.


    lu self-esteem, lu self-esteem, he had lived without any self-esteem.


    on christmas eve, lin di, the boy who had just returned from overseas and was sitting behind lu yinxi, was going to hold a christmas eve party at his house. he had invited a group of his good friends in school to attend.


    lu yinxi was sitting in front of him. because she was pretty, lin di had invited her. lu jingjing liked lin di, so she tried her best to be friends with him. naturally, lu jingjing was also invited to this party.


    lu yinxi had heard from lu jingjing that lin di¡¯s family was very rich, so everyone would be wearing beautiful dresses to the party. lu jingjing rummaged through the house, looking for a beautiful dress so that she could have face tomorrow night.


    in the end, she chose a pink dress that was given to her by one of lu jingjing¡¯s distant cousins. lu yinxi had wanted to go. it was christmas eve, after all. no child would dislike it. lu yinxi didn¡¯t n on going when she heard that she was going to wear a pretty dress.


    she didn¡¯t have a beautiful dress.


    after school ended on the 24th, lu jingjing returned home. she couldn¡¯t wait to dress up. before she left, she borrowed the hair clip from lu yinxi. in the end, lu yinxi still lent it to her.


    she was only borrowing it. it wasn¡¯t like she wasn¡¯t going to return it, so lu yinxiforted herself.


    the moment lu jingjing left, the room instantly became quiet.


    lu zhongyang had left after his fight with yan juanst time and had not returned for the past few days. lu yinxi thought that he was not nning toe back any time soon. people got off work a littlete at the mall on christmas eve, so yan juan would probably be here veryte tonight.


    the weather was really cold, and it was even snowing outside. lu yinxi didn¡¯t want to take a shower either. she washed her face, filled a foot basin with water, and sat on the sofa in the living room to soak her feet. the door was suddenly pulled open from the outside. lu yinxi thought that yan juan had gotten off work. she thought that her aunt had gotten off work quite early tonight.


    the door opened, and a man in a short cotton-padded jacket walked in.


    the man was holding a bottle of white wine ¡­


    ¡°ah, yinxi, you¡¯re soaking your feet!¡±


    lu zhongyang turned on the light at the entrance and saw lu yinxi soaking her feet on the sofa. he frowned. he took a sip of his wine and scratched his back. ¡± where¡¯s your sister? ¡± he asked lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi rolled her eyes. she was about to lie when she heard lu zhongyi say, ¡± your sister went to a party, right? ¡±


    lu yinxi was stunned. ¡± you know? ¡±


    ¡± your aunt is still at work, right? ¡± lu ziqing asked.


    when lu yinxi heard this, she suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    she quietly took her feet out of the basin and put them in her slippers. then, she heard lu zhongyang say, ¡± i know. i came back because i knew you were alone at home. ¡±


    seeing the strange smile on lu zizun¡¯s face, lu yinxi felt very uneasy and was ready to run back to her room at any time.


    lu ziqing ced the bottle on the cab.


    he chuckled at lu yinxi and said, ¡± yinxi, i¡¯ve raised you for so many years. i haven¡¯t done it with your aunt for a long time. yinxi, please take pity on your uncle ¡­ ¡±


    lu yinxi wanted to vomit when she heard the dirty wordsing out of lu ziyang¡¯s mouth.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t say anything. she picked up the basin of foot-washing water and poured it directly at lu zizun. lu zizun wiped the water off his face and spat. ¡± you noticed the thing on your pants a long time ago, right? ¡± he asked lu yinxi.


    ¡°abnormal!¡±


    ¡± bastard! ¡± lu yinxi shouted at him.


    lu yinxi wanted to escape, but it was useless to run back to the room. he had a spare key. escape from the main entrance ¡­


    lu zhongyi was standing right there.

 Chapter 1084

    <h4>Chapter 1084: killing each other</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi felt as if she had fallen into the ocean. despair was like a tide, wrapping her tiny body in the ocean.


    her entire body sank, and her four limbs could not move.


    lu yinxi had nowhere to run.


    lu zhongyi was drunk and his face was red. his eyes were red as he thought about what he was going to do next.


    seeing that lu yinxi was trying to escape, lu zizun smiled and told her the cruel truth. ¡± stop resisting, yinxi. it¡¯s just the two of us. it¡¯s so cold and it¡¯s christmas eve. everyone is busy, and no one can hear us ¡­ ¡±


    he was right. their house was at the edge of themunity, close to the road. the kitchen was located in this direction, and the house opposite the kitchen was lu yinxi¡¯s great-aunt¡¯s house.


    however, it was christmas eve tonight, and many families had chosen to go out with their entire families to y on the streets. the family next door had started ying music half an hour ago, and the music was getting louder and louder. they were probably having a Party.


    even if lu yinxi screamed until her throat broke, no one would hear her.


    lu ziqing had found the right time tomit a crime.


    lu yinxi was even more confused after she recognized this hopeless reality. lu ziqing took off his coat and walked toward lu yinxi step by step. as he approached lu yinxi, he said some dirty words.


    drunk people actually had consciousness. they were more courageous than usual and could do things that they usually wanted to do but didn¡¯t have the courage to do. lu yinxi clenched her fists tightly and shouted at lu zhongyi, ¡± don¡¯t you daree over! ¡±


    she looked around her. behind her was a sofa, and there was nothing that could be used as a self-defense weapon. lu yinxi turned her gaze to the kitchen.


    lu zhongyi walked closer and threw himself at her.


    lu yinxi turned around and ran to the kitchen.


    lu zizun was stunned for a moment, then followed her.


    the kitchen knives were all stuck in the knife holders on the wall. lu yinxi was so scared that her hands were trembling. when she pulled out the knife, she couldn¡¯t hold the handle.


    someone save me!


    who can save me!


    the despairing little girl could only cry for help in her heart.


    her body was suddenly pressed down on the kitchen counter from behind.


    lu zhongyi was busy unbuckling his belt with one hand, and the other was trying to stop lu yinxi¡¯s right hand from reaching for the knife. lu yinxi hugged lu zizai¡¯s hand and bit it hard.


    lu zizun was in pain and turned lu yinxi over.


    he gave her a tight p across the face!


    lu zizun used all his strength to p her.


    lu yinxi was almost knocked unconscious, and her head was buzzing. seeing that she had finally be obedient, lu zizun sneered and quickly reached out to take off her long pajama pants.


    lu yinxi shouted and suddenly knelt on lu zhongyi¡¯s crotch.


    lu zhongyi was already prepared for this, so he took a step back.


    lu yinxi¡¯s knee missed.


    when lu zizun pounced on her again, she quickly turned around and pulled out a knife. lu yinxi clenched her knife with both hands and turned around. she faced lu zizai, who was very close to her, and her voice was hoarse. ¡± don¡¯te near me! i have a knife in my hand! if you take one more step, i¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    her hysterical appearance made her look like she was out of her wits and in a panic.


    the silver light of the knife shed across lu zizun¡¯s face, and he was stunned.


    he, who had been assaulted by the sperm, suddenly sobered up a little.


    he stared at lu yinxi¡¯s pretty face, which had turned pale from fear, and her slightly trembling body. lu zizun sneered. ¡± yinxi, you¡¯re just a kid. don¡¯t y with knives. it¡¯s so dangerous. ¡±


    lu ziqing was certain that lu yinxi wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt him, so he sounded a little rxed.


    lu yinxi cried and scolded him. ¡± you animal! i¡¯m your niece, your brother¡¯s daughter! you bastard, you¡¯re all bullying me! you¡¯re all bullying me!¡± if the teacher bullies me, you¡¯ll bully me too!


    lu ziqing thought that lu yinxi was bluffing.


    he knew his niece too well. she was very timid. when she was young, she was as timid as a cat. lu zizai didn¡¯t think that lu yinxi would dare to hurt people with a knife. lu zhongyi coaxed lu yinxi. ¡±e, yinxi. be good and give the knife to second uncle. second uncle won¡¯t touch you anymore. ¡±


    as he spoke, he moved closer to lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t believe this beast at all.


    he had left marks on her underwear time and time again. his heart was already twisted, and family and ethics could no longer hold him back. this man had gonepletely crazy!


    because of her grievances and fear, tears the size of beans slid down lu yinxi¡¯s cheeks and into her white neck. they were cold, but not as cold as the coldness in her heart. only mothers were good in the world. a child without a mother was like a de of grass. lu yinxi finally understood the meaning of this saying.


    ¡°don¡¯te over!¡± lu yinxi clenched her knife tightly and refused to let go.


    seeing that his persuasion had failed, lu zhongyi couldn¡¯t wait any longer and directly strode over. he was a man, how could he not win against a little kid? lu zhongyi ran over and tried to snatch lu yinxi¡¯s knife.


    lu yinxi raised the kitchen knife in her hand, which seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and chopped down on her second uncle¡¯s shoulder.


    the power of the knife was boundless, and lu zhongyi¡¯s shoulder and left arm were directly cut open. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was wearing so many winter clothes, lu zhongyi¡¯s arm would have moved away from his body.


    lu yinxi stared at lu zhongyi¡¯s bloody wound, and some terrifying images shed through her mind.


    her face turned even paler.


    lu zizun was stunned, and then his face twisted in pain. ¡± little beast! ¡± lu zizun still had the strength to lift his foot. he kicked lu yinxi to the ground, and when she fell, the kitchen knife in her hand flew out.


    lu zengqing picked up her knife.


    a drunk and injured person would lose their rationality.


    lu zhongyi held a knife and was about to kill lu yinxi.


    he had raped an underage girl. if this matter was exposed, he would definitely be sentenced. lu zeyang decided to kill this little bastard. she had no parents anyway, and her family had borrowed money from her. if he killed her, he would not have to return the money ¡­


    lu ziqing¡¯s desire to kill lu yinxi grew stronger and stronger.


    lu yinxi could see lu ziqing¡¯s murderous intent. she threw the trash can next to her at lu ziqing, then staggered to her feet and crawled toward the door.


    have you ever seen in the city, when the city enforcement officers were holding a bag to catch stray dogs all over the city, the stray dogs would run around like crazy, trying to escape? lu yinxi was the stray dog.


    she ran to the door, and when she opened it, her hands were so weak that she couldn¡¯t use any strength.


    lu yinxi cried as she opened the door. ¡± why can¡¯t i open the door? ¡± she asked. ¡± can someone save me? save me! ¡± grandma, please save yinxi, save yinxi!¡±


    lu yinxi had been too frightened. her body was weak and she didn¡¯t have the strength to open the door.

 Chapter 1085

    <h4>Chapter 1085: the green-eyed youth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu zhongyi dragged his injured body and caught up with them.


    he raised the knife in his hand and cut lu yinxi¡¯s back.


    ¡°ah!¡±


    lu yinxi howled in pain.


    she kneeled on the ground, and just as lu zhongyi was about to stab her a second time, yan juan¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°yinxi, are you home? is that you? what¡¯s going on?¡±


    yan juan opened the door with her key.


    lu yinxi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    a strong desire to survive burst out of her body. she rolled on the ground and dodged the second stab from lu zhongyang. she curled up at the entrance and shouted at yan juan, who was standing outside the door, ¡± aunt, save me! second uncle is going to kill me! ¡±


    yan juan had already opened the door.


    she was facing lu zizun, who was holding a knife.


    yan juan was first frightened by lu zizun¡¯s brutal look, and then she noticed the wound on his shoulder. yan juan¡¯s face turned pale, and she shrieked, ¡± old lu, what¡¯s going on?! ¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t say a word. she took the opportunity to crawl out through the crack in the door.


    she could hear yan juan talking to lu zhongyi inside the room. lu zhongyi was yelling that he wanted to kill her, while yan juan was begging him to put down the knife and go to the hospital with her. lu yinxi had been stabbed in the back by lu zizun. when she ran to the elevator, she even fell in the corridor.


    lu yinxi climbed to the elevator door like a dog. she pressed the button to go down and found that the elevator had stopped on the second floor. she turned around and saw her second uncle running out of the house in a huff. her aunt was right behind him, pulling and tugging at him.


    lu yinxi quickly climbed up the stairs. she held onto the railing and stumbled down the stairs, crying as she ran.


    ¡­


    on a cold, snowy night, a girl in pajamas jogged to the gate of themunity. she was wearing her pink pajamas, which were almost pink because they had been washed so many times.


    the back of her pajamas was red, and her face was almost the same color as the clothes she was wearing.


    lu yinxi rushed to the gate of themunity. she wanted to ask the guard for help, but he was not there. there was only one old man guarding the door in their neighborhood, and he probably went to the toilet.


    lu yinxi was at her wit¡¯s end. she didn¡¯t have any money on her, so she could only pray that a kind driver was willing to take her to the hospital. lu yinxi walked to the side of the street. she held onto amp post and waited for a taxi to pass by.


    after waiting for a minute or two, she saw a ck volkswagen driving over. it was a private car. lu yinxi didn¡¯t reach out for it. she was covered in blood. even the taxi driver probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to take her, let alone the car owner.


    lu yinxi lowered her head. her body was in pain, and her shoulders were twitching.


    creak creak creak


    the volkswagen actually stopped in front of her.


    lu yinxi slowly raised her head and saw the driver roll down the window. the driver was very burly and had a serious expression. he asked her, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    lu yinxi was surprised. she didn¡¯t think this person looked like a good person.


    lu ziqing looked like a good person, but he could actually do such a disgraceful thing. you really can¡¯t judge a person by their looks. lu yinxi calmed herself down and asked the man in a pleading tone, ¡± can you take me to the hospital? ¡± she paused and continued, ¡± i¡¯m injured and i don¡¯t have any money on me. ¡±


    the driver turned around and nced behind him.


    lu yinxi then realized that there was someone else in the back seat.


    the man must have agreed. the chauffeur said to her, ¡± get in. ¡±


    lu yinxi walked down the sidewalk. there was a gap between the sidewalk and the road. when she got down, her body went soft and she fell head first on the window of the car¡¯s passenger seat.


    there was a loud bang.


    the back door was suddenly opened.


    e in.¡± the voice of a young man came from inside.


    the young man¡¯s voice was a little strange, as if he was in the period of voice change.


    lu yinxi thanked him and climbed into the car. after she sat down, she sucked in another breath of cold air from the pain. ¡± are we going to the hospital? ¡± the chauffeur asked the person beside her.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    the man was quiet for a moment before he said, ¡± to deep sea hospital. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t dare to lean against the back of the car, afraid that the blood on her body would dirty it. lu yinxi finally had the time to look at the person sitting next to her. she turned around and realized that the person sitting next to her was also very young.


    he was wearing a white t-shirt, a beige sweater, and a long down jacket with the zipper open. the down jacket was a very popr bread suit, and the hat had a circle of fur that looked very expensive.


    this young man was particrly good-looking. he had deep-set eyes, a proud nose, and light pink lips. his lips were not big and were slightly pursed, making him look a little strict and unapproachable. this young man should not be much older than him, but he was particrly tall.


    the young man had been looking out of the window. after lu yinxi stared at him for a while, he turned slightly and looked at her.


    he looked back, and lu yinxi realized that he actually had a pair of emerald eyes.


    oh, what beautiful contact lenses.


    because the young man didn¡¯t look like he was of mixed blood, lu yinxi thought that he was wearing a pair of green contact lenses like those boys and girls who loved to look beautiful.


    ¡°he¡¯s bleeding.¡± the young man said. his voice was a little hoarse. boys ¡®voices during puberty all sounded very strange.


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    she touched the clothes on her back and sure enough, she felt blood.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i dirtied your car.¡±


    after she finished speaking, lu yinxi saw the young man frown. was he looking down on her for dirtying his car?


    fang zicheng stared at the window on his side. lu yinxi thought that fang zicheng was looking at the scenery outside the window. little did she know that fang zicheng was looking at lu yinxi¡¯s reflection on the window.


    just as lu yinxi thought that the young man was angry, she sat more cautiously. however, she heard the young man say to the driver, ¡± uncle wolf, please drive faster. ¡±


    the driver¡¯s surname isng?


    not only did he look fierce, but his surname was also fierce.


    wolf zhan grunted and increased the speed to the maximum allowed by the city.


    fang zicheng furrowed his brows and said, ¡± faster. ¡±


    wolf warrior raised his eyebrows in surprise and began to speed. one car after another was left behind by their car. the car was going too fast. lu yinxi¡¯s hands were tightly holding onto the junior in the front passenger seat. however, after a few sharp turns, lu yinxi still inevitably bumped into fang zicheng.


    lu yinxi was in a difficult position when she bumped into fang zicheng.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    just as she finished her sentence, she bumped into fang zicheng again.


    when she bumped into fang zicheng for the third time, he leaned back and freed his legs. he said, ¡± you can lie down. ¡±


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    her brother¡¯s clothes looked very expensive. he was doing a good deed by being willing to drive her to the hospital. she could not dirty his clothes again. lu yinxi shook her head and said, ¡± thank you, but there¡¯s no need. ¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s expression froze.


    after so many years, fang zicheng still couldn¡¯t learn how to get along with people.


    finally, the car arrived at deep-sea hospital.


    ng zhan got out of the car and opened the door for lu yinxi. ¡± thank you, ¡± lu yinxi said to him. she then turned to fang zicheng.

 Chapter 1086

    <h4>Chapter 1086: it¡¯s so tiring to be an older brother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°no need to thank me.¡± fang zicheng did not look away from lu yinxi. he was still staring at her with a deep gaze.


    ¡°also, what¡¯s the matter?¡± seeing that fang zicheng had been staring at her, lu yinxi thought that he had something to say.


    in fact, fang zicheng did have something to say.


    he asked, ¡± do you have money? ¡±


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    if she didn¡¯t have money, why would she go to the hospital to see a ghost doctor!


    fang zicheng took out his wallet. there were two cards in his bag. one of them was his savings card, which contained the pocket money he had saved up over the years. the other card was given to him by fang yusheng for him to carry with him in case of an emergency.


    the card that fang yusheng gave him had 20 million yuan.


    however, he only had 180000 yuan in his own card. fang zicheng thought for a moment, then took out his savings card and handed it to lu yinxi. ¡°take him to the doctor.¡± he told lu yinxi the password.


    lu yinxi was dumbfounded.


    ¡°no, no need.¡± how could this person tell her the password of his bank card so easily!


    was this person a fool?


    but he looked very smart.


    lu yinxi really needed money. she thought about it and said, ¡± if it¡¯s convenient, can you lend me some money? 3000 ¡­ oh, no, probably 5000. ¡± she didn¡¯t n to stay in the hospital. she just needed to get her wound stitched up and get a few days of anti-inmmatory injections in a private clinic.


    the young man¡¯s expression seemed to change.


    in the end, he still agreed to lend lu yinxi 5000 yuan in cash.


    fang zicheng¡¯s wallet only had 2000 yuan in cash. he borrowed 3000 yuan fromng zhan and gave 5000 yuan to lu yinxi. lu yinxi took the money. the bleeding and pain made her pretty face look especially white.


    on her pale face, a sincere smile appeared.


    fang zicheng¡¯s phone suddenly rang. lu yinxi had wanted to ask how she was going to return the money to him, but fang zicheng hung up and said tong zhan, ¡± let¡¯s go. he¡¯s causing trouble again. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    ng zhan started the car and left. by the time lu yinxi reacted and asked where he lived, the volkswagen had already left.


    lu yinxi held the 5000 yuan in her hands and stood alone in the cold wind.


    that night, she had experienced the cruelest and most heartwarming thing in the world. when she had escaped from lu zizun¡¯s house, lu yinxi had even had the thought of dying.


    she looked down at the cash in her hand and was full of energy again.


    she had to live well. she couldn¡¯t give up on the world because of that scumbag, lu zhongyi.


    this world was actually very good.


    humans were like that. when you were in a terrible environment for a long time, as long as someone was willing to help you, you would have infinite hope for the world. on the contrary, when a person¡¯s life was always smooth, once something despairing happened to him, he would not be able to take it. he might evenmit suicide.


    some people grew up tenaciously in adversity, while others groaned in the greenhouse without illness. it was all fate.


    ¡­


    whileng zhan was driving, he couldn¡¯t help but look at fang zicheng from the rearview mirror.


    fang zicheng was still as calm as ever, andng zhan couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. he couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he could only ask, ¡± do you know that girl? ¡±


    ¡°i was almost killed that year. it was her and her father who saved me.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s her?¡± that year, fang zicheng was almost killed by fang ping¡¯s family. it was said that a father and daughter found him from the garbage dump. so it was this girl.


    ¡°i think she doesn¡¯t seem to remember you.¡±


    fang zicheng nodded.


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t want to say more about lu yinxi. he was originally a person of few words, andng zhan was also very tactful and did not pursue the matter further. thinking of the phone call just now, wolf warrior asked fang zicheng, ¡± did kaikai cause trouble again? ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°what kind of trouble has he caused this time?¡±


    fang zicheng said, ¡± i got into a fight with someone and i broke my leg. ¡±


    ¡°oh, what about the other party?¡±


    fang zicheng took a deep breath and said, ¡± i heard that two of his ribs were broken and his spleen was bleeding. he was already taken away by the ambnce. ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s a little serious.¡±


    the two of them rushed to the scene of the incident.


    this was an old abandoned school site. the school had moved to a new ce, and this ce would be transformed into a hospital in the future. construction had not started yet, and the old building had not been demolished.


    the field of the old school was a little noisy.


    there were no police officers at the scene, only a group of 15 or 16-year-old children.


    fang zikai was surrounded by his brothers. he was in so much pain that he was roaring in his heart, but he said, ¡± this is nothing, it¡¯s nothing! ¡±


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt. i can still fight ten more people like him!¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s ability to brag was directly proportional to his violin ying skills.


    fang zicheng, apanied byng zhan, walked into the school. the two of them followed the sound to the field. fang zicheng stood quietly at the entrance of the field, waiting for fang zikai to finish boasting. he then called out softly, ¡± fang zikai. ¡±


    fang zikai, who had been talking non-stop just now, immediately shut up when he heard his brother¡¯s voice.


    not only did fang zikai stop talking, but the other boys around him also quieted down.


    the crowd automatically opened up a path.


    fang zicheng was used to such a scene.


    he walked over to fang zikai and touched his leg, asking, ¡± how is it? ¡±


    fang zikai said, ¡± i think it¡¯s okay. ¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± fang zicheng suddenly pinched fang zikai¡¯s leg bone with his right hand.


    ¡°ah, yingluo.¡±


    fang zikai let out a shrill cry, like a pig being ughtered.


    all the brothers were shocked by their brother kai¡¯s shout.


    fang zicheng let go of his hand. fang zikai was sweating profusely from the pain. ¡± brother, are you still my brother? ¡± he scolded.


    fang zicheng scolded, ¡± you little fool. ¡±


    he knelt down in front of fang zikai.


    fang zikai was stunned, ¡± what? ¡±


    ¡± get on, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    fang zikai touched his nose and said, ¡± i¡¯m so embarrassed ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°then you should walk to the hospital.¡± fang zicheng was about to stand up and ignore this little fool. fang zikai quickly stood up andid on his brother¡¯s back. fang zikai was almost as tall as fang zicheng, and the two brothers looked very simr, so people who were familiar with them could easily distinguish them.


    those who were not familiar with them would not be able to tell the difference without looking into their eyes.


    fang zikai was already 1.79 meters tall and weighed one hundred and twenty pounds, but fang zicheng did not find it difficult to carry him. everyone knew that fang zikai was a good fighter, but they didn¡¯t know that fang zikai, who was good at fighting, would only be abused by his brother.


    ¡°where did you go just now?¡± fang zikai asked his brother.


    fang zicheng did not say anything.


    fang zikai did not dare to ask anymore.


    one night, fang zicheng came to deep sea hospital for the second time. when they reached the hospital, he letng zhan go back first, while he took fang zikai to see the doctor. fang zikai¡¯s leg was quite swollen, and the doctor asked him to stay in the hospital for a few days for anti-inmmatory injections, and to have surgery after the swelling went down.

 Chapter 1087

    <h4>Chapter 1087: chapter 1087-loyalty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ording to the degree of redness and swelling of fang zikai¡¯s wound, it would probably take five to seven days for the swelling to subside. this matter could not be hidden from his parents, no matter how fang zikai begged, fang zicheng still called fang yusheng.


    fang yusheng and qiao jiusheng had just fallen asleep when they received their call.


    fang yusheng was woken up by the phone call.


    ¡± your brother¡¯s leg was fractured and he¡¯s in the hospital? ¡± fang yusheng¡¯s voice was gloomy. one reason was that he had just fallen asleep and wasn¡¯t fully awake. the second reason was that he was so angry. did this brat forget that he still had a violinpetition in twenty days?


    fang zicheng honestly told his parents about what happened to fang zikai tonight. after listening to fang zicheng, fang yusheng said ¡± wait for me ¡± and hung up the phone.


    fang zicheng had turned on the speaker when he was talking to his father.


    fang zikai listened to fang yusheng¡¯s words and felt that he was in trouble.


    he looked at his brother pitifully and asked fang zicheng, ¡± brother, when dad and the otherseter, you have to help me look after them. don¡¯t let them hit me. ¡±


    fang zicheng nced at him coldly, which made fang zikai feel like he was a piece of trash.


    he touched his mouth in embarrassment and didn¡¯t say anything.


    fang yusheng and the others arrived very quickly. he hade with qiao jiusheng. once he arrived, fang yusheng lifted the quilt and stared at fang zikai¡¯s legs. ¡°it¡¯s alright. it haspletely turned into a pig¡¯s trotter.¡±


    his father¡¯s words were hurtful.


    fang zikai did not dare to say a word, afraid that his father would lose his temper.


    qiao jiusheng¡¯s heart softened a little, and when she saw her son¡¯s knee that was swollen like a pig¡¯s leg, a hint of pity shed in her eyes. ¡°what¡¯s going on? you went to fight again.¡±


    fang zikai exined hurriedly, trying to win his parents ¡°forgiveness.


    ¡°the person i beat up today is someone from another school. his name is sun wuping. he wanted to date dou zijun from our ss, but dou zijun didn¡¯t agree. he actually blocked dou zijun at the entrance of the alley, hugged her, and kissed her a few times.¡±


    ¡°dou zijun¡¯s eyes are red from crying! my brother luo meng likes dou zijun, and he couldn¡¯t take it lying down, so he went to sun wuping to ask for an exnation. sun wuping actually bullied my brother with his numbers, and he was hospitalized. then i definitely won¡¯t be able to take this lying down!¡±


    fang zikai was a man of honor and loyalty. his brother had been beaten up by a grandson from another school, so he would definitely not take it lying down.


    fang yusheng knew about fang zikai¡¯s group of children. he felt that it was not bad for boys to be hot-blooded, but it was enough to get himself injured. ¡°i¡¯ve deducted all my allowance.¡±


    after fang yusheng finished speaking, he took out the remaining two hundred yuan from fang zikai¡¯s pocket.


    without money, let¡¯s see what he can use to make up for his face.


    fang zikai wailed, ¡± mom, dad deducted my money again! ¡±


    qiao jiusheng raised an eyebrow and said, ¡± i should take it. ¡±


    fang zikai looked at his brother, who was sitting on the small sofa, ying with his mobile phone and ignoring him. fang zikai felt depressed and shouted, ¡± there¡¯s no love in this world anymore. you deduct money for no reason. dad, this is all you¡¯ve got. ¡±


    fang yusheng sneered. ¡± one more word and you won¡¯t have next month¡¯s pocket money. ¡±


    fang zikai was forced to shut up.


    fang yusheng went to see the doctor and discussed fang zikai¡¯s condition. after looking at his x-ray and confirming that there was no major problem, fang yusheng was relieved to see that he would recover after a minor operation and a period of rest.


    back in the ward, he asked fang zikai, ¡± what are you going to do about yourpetition next month? ¡±


    ¡± i want to attend, ¡± fang zikai said softly.


    it was true love for the violin.


    fang yusheng asked him sarcastically, ¡± how are you going to participate? fly over?¡±


    fang zikai said, ¡± my hand isn¡¯t broken. i don¡¯t need to use my feet to y the violin. ¡±


    ¡°ha ¡­¡±


    fang yusheng noticed that fang zicheng seemed to have something on his mind.


    although his eldest son had nothing on his mind and always looked cold, as a father, fang yusheng understood his children. he sat down beside fang zicheng and asked, ¡± do you have something on your mind? ¡±


    ¡± dad, let¡¯s go out and talk, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    fang yusheng was stunned for a moment before agreeing.


    the father and son left the ward and stood at the corridor. fang yusheng asked fang zicheng what he wanted to say. fang zicheng said, ¡± dad, yinxi is also in the hospital. ¡±


    fang yusheng was surprised. ¡± yinxi? lu yinxi?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    fang yusheng knew that his son had been paying attention to lu yinxi all these years. ¡± what happened to the elk? ¡± he asked fang zicheng.


    fang zicheng thought about it and told fang yusheng what had happened to lu yinxi.


    after hearing this, fang yusheng was furious.


    ¡°bastard! second brother lu is worse than an animal!¡± fang yusheng¡¯s face darkened. he said, ¡± second brother lu can¡¯t stay outside anymore. ¡± if second brother lu couldn¡¯t stay outside, then he should stay inside.


    fang zicheng knew where it was.


    he made a sound of agreement.


    ¡± what are you thinking about? ¡± fang yusheng asked.


    ¡± she has no home to go to, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    fang yusheng looked at fang zicheng in surprise. if fang yusheng didn¡¯t know that his eldest son had emotional deficiency, he would have suspected that fang zicheng had romantic feelings for lu yinxi.


    from the looks of it, fang zicheng was very concerned about his savior.


    fang yusheng knew what fang zicheng was thinking. he said, ¡± we can bring her home for adoption, but she might not be willing toe. ¡±


    thinking about how the girl had been so careful not to dirty his car, fang zicheng also felt that lu yinxi would not agree to be adopted by their family. ¡°then what do we do?¡±


    ¡°i can only help in secret.¡±


    fang zicheng understood what fang yusheng meant.


    however, he said to fang yusheng, ¡± he can make me ¡­ dad. i want to help him with my own abilities. ¡± uncle lu and lu yinxi had saved his life. fang zicheng needed to do something to be at ease.


    fang yushengughed, ¡± you have money? ¡±


    ¡°i can earn money.¡± fang zicheng said.


    fang yusheng cursed, ¡± the little thing has grown up. ¡± fang zicheng was only five or six centimeters shorter than him. fang yusheng raised his hand and touched fang zicheng¡¯s head, just like when he was young.


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    fang zicheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    lu yinxi entered the operating room the night she arrived at deepsea hospital.


    the surgery had cost more than 2000 yuan. the surgery was not the most expensive part, but the following treatment was. lu yinxi stayed in the hospital for only one day before she was discharged despite the doctor¡¯s advice.


    on the day she was discharged, she found a public phone and called someone she rarely contacted.


    the call was picked up when it was almost over.


    ¡°hello,¡± he said. a female voice came from inside.


    ¡± auntie, ¡± lu yinxi called out to the person on the other end of the phone.


    lu ziai was quiet on the other end of the line. she said, ¡± i¡¯m out. call me tonight. ¡±


    ¡°alright.¡±


    lu yinxi hung up the phone when she heard the toot tone. she booked a room at a youth hostel. she did not have an id card, so she had an extra 10 yuan. after staying in the hotel for a long time, lu yinxi went to the clinic to get an anti-inmmatory shot. at night, she called lu ziai.

 Chapter 1088

    <h4>Chapter 1088: aunt</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    this time, the call was picked up rather quickly.


    ¡°what is it?¡± lu ziai¡¯s voice was cold.


    lu yinxi gathered her courage and said, ¡± i don¡¯t have anywhere else to go. ¡± she remembered that before her grandmother died, her aunt had nevere back to see her. for a moment, she was not sure if this aunt would take her in.


    other than lu self-esteem, lu ziai was lu yinxi¡¯sst resort.


    lu yinxi had to be more thick-skinned; she didn¡¯t want to sleep on the streets.


    ¡°auntie, can i stay with you?¡±


    lu ziai was silent for a long time before he asked her, ¡± what happened? ¡±


    lu yinxi thought of what lu ziqing had done to her and felt sad. she couldn¡¯t help but cry. lu ziai listened to her cry over the phone. he did notfort her, but he did not hang up either.


    ¡°nothing, it¡¯s just ¡­ it¡¯s just that i can¡¯t go back to second uncle¡¯s house. auntie, i¡¯ll stay at your house for four years. i won¡¯t cause you any trouble. i¡¯ll move out after i go to college.¡±


    the other party gave him an address. ¡±e here, i¡¯ll wait for you. ¡±


    lu yinxi memorized the address.


    she didn¡¯t know when her aunt had returned to binjiang city. thest time she heard her aunt mention her, she seemed to be in another province. her aunt lived in binjiang city, which was a good thing for lu yinxi.


    that night, lu yinxi took a taxi to her aunt¡¯s house.


    lu ziai was thirty-five years old this year. he was the youngest of the three siblings and also the most good-looking. she had a head of charming and enchanting s-shaped wavy long hair. she had a heroic look, but her facial features were very good.


    lu ziai was also quite tall, a little over 1.7 meters.


    when lu yinxi saw her, lu ziai was standing at the entrance of the neighborhood. he was wearing an apricot-colored down jacket that reached his calf, with a beige sweater and skirt underneath.


    thest time lu yinxi had seen lu ziai was at her grandmother¡¯s funeral.


    on the day of grandma¡¯s burial, lu ziai had just returned from another city.


    his impression of his aunt was that she was still beautiful and domineering.


    lu yinxi called her aunt and walked toward her.


    lu ziai noticed that lu yinxi¡¯s face was a little pale. he frowned slightly. ¡± why do you look so pale? ¡± lu ziai pulled lu yinxi, and lu yinxi ran into her arms. the wound on her back hurt badly from the sudden pull.


    lu yinxi couldn¡¯t help but gasp in pain.


    lu ziai noticed the wound on her back.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± lu ziai stared at her wound with a dangerous look in his eyes.


    lu yinxi had no choice but to tell him the truth. ¡± second uncle did it. ¡±


    lu ziai was furious. ¡°lu zhongyi, you bastard!¡±


    so there were people who would scold others for her.


    lu yinxi¡¯s heart warmed. ¡± i also injured him. i almost cut off one of his arms, ¡± she said.


    lu ziai looked at her in shock.


    ¡°what happened?¡± her voice was still calm.


    this matter could not be hidden for sure.


    lu yinxi told lu ziai what had happened that night without missing a word. when lu ziai heard this, she was particrly angry. she pulled lu yinxi to lu zizun¡¯s house to seek justice.


    this aunt, whom she wasn¡¯t familiar with, treated her quite well. lu yinxi felt that her future days would be pretty good.


    she stopped lu ziai.


    lu ziai took lu yinxi home. lu ziai¡¯s house was only about 60 square meters. it had two rooms, a living room, a dining room, and a kitchen. it was veryfortable for two people to live in such a small room.


    she didn¡¯t know why, but her aunt had never gotten married despite her age.


    lu ziai arranged for lu yinxi to stay in the guest room. before lu yinxi went to bed, she was still thinking about the resentment between her aunt and grandma. what did grandma do to make auntie hate her so much?


    when lu yinxi woke up the next morning, lu ziai was no longer at home.


    lu yinxi thought that she had gone to work.


    lu yinxi went to a clinic and took a few bottles of anti-inmmatory water. when she returned home, she saw some food on the table. it seemed like his aunt had personally cooked it. her aunt was no longer at home, so she left a note.


    i¡¯m going to work. i¡¯ve brought your things.


    lu yinxi was stunned. she had gotten everything back?


    she returned to her room and saw tworge bags of things on the floor. they were lu yinxi¡¯s clothes and books. she took them out and ced them in her new house. at the bottom of the bag, there was 30000 yuan in cash.


    her aunt¡¯s ¡®i¡¯ve brought it all¡¯, including the 30000 yuan she lent her?


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t know how her aunt had done it, but she admired her.


    lu yinxi hadn¡¯t gone through the transfer procedures. she was now living in the most prosperous city in binjiang city, the north city. luoyang high school was located in the southern part of the city, and she had to travel across half the city to study every day.


    lu yinxi had to wake up an hour early every day to catch the train to nancheng. she would arrive at school on time every day.


    after two to three months of hard work, lu yinxi was suddenly called out by lu jingjing when she was about to leave school. lu jingjing also knew what her father had done to lu yinxi. when she called out to lu yinxi, her expression was quite awkward, and her face was red.


    lu yinxi looked at her silently. she didn¡¯t urge her, nor did she speak.


    in the end, it was lu jingjing who mustered up the courage to speak up.


    the first thing she said was, ¡± can you withdraw your appeal against my father? ¡±


    appeal?


    lu yinxi was stunned. ¡°what are you talking about?¡± lu yinxi was very surprised.


    when lu jingjing saw lu yinxi say this, she thought that she was unwilling. her eyes turned red from anxiety and she couldn¡¯t choose what to say. she loudly used her, ¡± lu yinxi, although my father did let you down, my mother and i have never treated you badly! my father hurt you this time, and you almost caused him to lose an arm. since it¡¯s already like this, can¡¯t you be magnanimous and let him go?¡±


    ¡°lu yinxi, i only have one father. it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s a coward, a gambler, or an alcoholic. he¡¯s my father, the pir of our family! lu yinxi, do you know how my mom and i are going to live if you sue him and he goes to jail?¡±


    lu jingjing was ming lu yinxi. when she said this, her tone was full of resentment.


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    when did she bring lu zeyang to court?


    ¡°i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but i really didn¡¯t sue your father. you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± lu yinxi turned around and left.


    she didn¡¯t do this, so she didn¡¯t want to be the scapegoat.


    lu jingjing was stunned.


    was it really not her?


    when lu jingjing returned home, she saw that her mother¡¯s eyes were red. her father had not returned since he was taken away by the court. lu jingjing told her mother about her meeting with lu yinxi. however, yan juan said, ¡± it wasn¡¯t yinxi who reported it. it was someone else! ¡±


    after yan juan¡¯s exnation, lu jingjing finally found out that the person who sued her father was the boss of a small massage parlor. that massage parlor was an illegal business. her father always went to the massage parlor and hung out with the women there.


    a woman named fangfang had died in bed when she was with him. this happenedst year. after investigation, they found out that fangfang was not killed by lu zizun, but died of a sudden heart disease.


    at that time, the people in the massage shop only asked lu zizun for some money and were fine. no one knew why, but after a year, they actually took lu zengqing to court again.


    yan juan cried her heart out. she hugged lu jingjing and scolded her father, ¡± old lu, that bastard! he¡¯s trying to kill us! ¡±


    lu jingjing didn¡¯t know what to say.


    her father was going to jail, her aunt couldn¡¯t pay back the money, and her mother had borrowed 30000 yuan from someone a few days ago to return it to lu yinxi. she still had to study, but her mother still owed someone 30000 yuan.


    lu jingjing only felt despair.

 Chapter 1089 - a young girl’s thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 1089: a young girl¡¯s thoughts</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    when fangfang died at the massage parlor, she was lying next to lu zhongyi, and she only died after lu zhongyi did those things to her.


    thedy owner of the massage shop, who had no intention of causing trouble for lu zhongyi, now insisted that the reason for fang fang¡¯s death was that lu zhongyi had used some aphrodisiacs when he was having sex, and that had hurt her.


    lu zeyang couldn¡¯t exin himself.


    during the first trial, lu jingjing and yan juan did not attend the court. the judge ruled that fangfang¡¯s death was a sudden death from sexual intercourse. in addition, the boss of the massage shop and the other women in the shop said that fangfang had begged for mercy before she died. they all heard the movement, but lu zhongyi did not stop.


    under the public¡¯s criticism, lu zizun¡¯s words became clumsy. he just repeatedly denied that he had done something extreme to fangfang. in the end, the court ruled that lu zeyang had caused someone¡¯s death by mistake and sentenced him to six years in prison. he also had topensate fangfang¡¯s mother with 50000 yuan.


    lu zizun had gone to jail, but his wife and daughter had to bear a heavy debt of fifty thousand yuan. yan juanyuan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. when lu zizun went to prison and yan juan went to see him, she pointed at him and scolded him, saying that he was worse than a beast and had no conscience.


    that day, yan juan had poured out all the insults she had umted for half of her life on her husband.


    lu jingjing had also grown up in a short period of time. she had be more frugal and was not as ostentatious in school. it was impossible to hide lu ziqing¡¯s matter. gradually, people in the school knew that lu jingjing¡¯s father had been arrested and sent to jail for causing the miss¡¯s death by prostitution.


    lu jingjing¡¯s face was listless. she couldn¡¯t even lift her head as she walked. in the two years of middle school, lu jingjing¡¯s results, which weren¡¯t considered outstanding to begin with, had plummeted. naturally, lu yinxi had heard about lu zhongyi. she went back to her aunt¡¯s house and told her about it.


    lu zi ¡®ai only responded with a soft ¡± hmm ¡± after hearing this.


    lu ziai didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the fact that his brother was in prison. lu yinxi couldn¡¯t understand her aunt. she felt that her aunt was a little heartless. she heard that her aunt was also this cold when her parents died. when her grandmother passed away, her aunt refused to see her for thest time.


    what was it that caused her aunt topletely break off rtions with the lu family?


    the winter vacation wasing, and the students who didn¡¯t like to study began to cram. they reduced their time to y and became more interested in studying.


    early in the morning, lu yinxi took the subway through the underground of binjiang city and arrived at setting sun junior high school in nancheng. she walked into the ssroom and realized that the atmosphere in the ssroom was a little different today.


    lu yinxi noticed that the girls in front of her who loved their students were not reading. instead, they were gathered together and discussing something.


    lu yinxi walked to her seat and put down her school bag. she heard the girl in the yellow down jacket say, ¡± he¡¯s so handsome. even though he¡¯s on crutches, he¡¯s still so handsome! ¡±


    which celebrity are they discussing?


    the morning reading ss was english. lu yinxi took out her english listening test paper and english textbook. she heard another girl say, ¡± he looks very good when he ys the violin. sigh, he¡¯s so handsome. ¡± i heard that his family is very rich, handsome, and rich. he even knows how to y the violin. he¡¯s the male lead of a novel.¡±


    a fangirl voice interrupted, ¡± if he¡¯s the male lead of a novel, then i¡¯m willing to be the female lead. ¡±


    ¡± get lost. you¡¯re just a passerby. you don¡¯t even have a part in the second or third female lead. ¡±


    with that, the three girls started pushing and shoving each other, all wanting to be the female lead.


    lu yinxi listened for a while and could guess who they were talking about.


    they were talking about fang zikai, the senior who was in grade three at xiangjiang international college in northern city. she heard that this senior was extremely dazzling, handsome, came from a rich family, had talent, and had good grades.


    they had lost to him in their mother¡¯s womb.


    lu yinxi gathered her thoughts and started her morning reading.


    on the morning of the end-of-term exams of the second year of junior high, lu yinxi handed in her papers and carried her bag, nning to go to the subway station to take a bus home. she had just reached the school gate when she suddenly heard someone calling her name from behind, yingluo.


    ¡°lu yinxi,¡±


    lu yinxi tightened the strap of her bag. she turned around and saw lu jingjing.


    she noticed that lu jingjing was wearing a blue down jacket fromst year.


    this dress had cost more than 600 yuan. to lu zhongyi¡¯s family, yan juan really doted on lu jingjing by spending money to buy her a down jacket that cost more than 600 yuan.


    at that time, lu jingjing really liked this piece of clothing. after wearing it for a while, her feelings for it faded. before lu ziqing¡¯s ident, lu yinxi had already noticed that lu jingjing had almost never worn this dress. at that time, she had even said that she wanted to buy a new one.


    lu zizun was in jail, and he had given the mother and daughter 50000 yuan inpensation. in addition to the money he had borrowed from others to return to lu yinxi, lu jingjing and her daughter still owed 80000 yuan.


    in the next few years, lu jingjing would not be able to afford a down jacket that cost a few hundred yuan.


    so, she put on the clothes that were out of fashionst year.


    lu yinxi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. she called out ¡± sister jingjing ¡± and fell silent again. lu yinxi wasn¡¯t a talkative person, so she didn¡¯t know what to say to lu jingjing when she took the initiative to look for her.


    lu jingjing forced a smile before asking her, ¡± are you staying at auntie¡¯s ce now? ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    lu jingjing asked again, ¡± does auntie treat you well? ¡± lu jingjing had heard that their aunt had a very cold personality.


    lu yinxi thought of lu ziai, and her eyes became warm.


    ¡°aunt is doing well.¡± her aunt was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. lu yinxi cherished her aunt¡¯s kindness.


    lu jingjing carefully observed lu yinxi¡¯s expression when she spoke. after confirming that lu yinxi wasn¡¯t lying and was merely stating a fact, lu jingjing was truly relieved. ¡°that¡¯s good.¡±


    the two of them didn¡¯t seem to have much to say to each other. lu yinxi couldn¡¯t stand the awkwardness and asked lu jingjing, ¡± sister jingjing, is there something you need from me? ¡±


    lu jingjing didn¡¯t rush to answer. instead, she took down her bag from her shoulder and reached inside. finally, she took out something. lu jingjing stretched out her hand in front of lu yinxi. she opened her palm and said, ¡± i¡¯m giving it back to you. you leftst time and never came back. i just remembered a few days ago that you still left your things with me. ¡±


    lu yinxi stared at the peach blossom hair clip in lu jingjing¡¯s palm.


    she had always remembered that she had a hair clip with lu jingjing, but lu jingjing had never mentioned it, so lu yinxi was too embarrassed to ask for it. the peach blossom hair clip was well-preserved and very beautiful. under the warm winter sun, it emitted a brilliant and dazzling radiance.


    lu yinxi took the hair clip.


    lu jingjing suddenly said, ¡± that night, i went to lin di¡¯s house. lin di praised me for being pretty, and he also said that the hair clip on my head was pretty. ¡± she was clearly talking about a happy matter, but her expression seemed like she was about to cry.

 Chapter 1090

    <h4>Chapter 1090: mistook you for someone else</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi watched as the youngdy¡¯s eyes reddened. she heard lu jingjing say, ¡± i used to think that i wasn¡¯t good enough for him. now that my drunkard father has be a murderer, i have even less right to like him. ¡±


    lu yinxi knew that lu jingjing was not feeling well.


    a 14-year-old girl fell in love with someone. this kind of love might not be love, but it was still enough to move someone. in the past, lu jingjing only felt that her family¡¯s financial situation was ordinary, and there was a huge gap between her family and lin di¡¯s family. even if she liked him, she only dared to hide it in her heart. however, she could still dream about it. perhaps one day, lin di would discover her beauty and like her.


    but now, this faint hope had beenpletely shattered.


    she had a murderer as a father. her father was a gambling addict and a scum.


    and she was the daughter of a scum.


    in the past, lin di was still willing to be friends with the pretty lu jingjing. but now, whenever lin di saw her, he would hide far away. lu jingjing had no words to describe how upset she was.


    ¡°don¡¯t be sad,¡± lu yinxiforted lu jingjing.


    lu jingjing said to lu yinxi, ¡± you¡¯re just so unlikable. you don¡¯t even know how tofort people. no wonder you don¡¯t have any friends. ¡± after she finished speaking, she wiped her eyes. lu yinxi didn¡¯t refute lu jingjing, because she was right.


    ¡°hello,¡± he said. lu jingjing called out to her in an awkward tone.


    lu yinxi said, ¡± my name isn¡¯t ¡®hey.¡¯ i have a name. ¡±


    lu jingjing¡¯s tears turned into a smile.


    ¡°idiot, of course i know you have a name.¡± lu jingjing wiped her eyes clean before saying, ¡± i¡¯m sorry, yinxi. ¡±


    ¡°what?¡± lu yinxi didn¡¯t understand why lu jingjing would suddenly apologize to her.


    lu jingjing said, ¡± my father is an animal. i apologize for what he did to you. ¡± lu jingjing¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. ¡± i¡¯m sorry, yinxi. i have a father like this. i can¡¯t help it. ¡±


    lu yinxi was silent for a long time.


    lu jingjing smiled bitterly. ¡± i knew it. you¡¯re ming our family ¡­ ¡±


    lu yinxi reached out and patted lu jingjing¡¯s head.


    lu jingjing was stunned.


    lu yinxi said, ¡± although i don¡¯t remember what happened when i was young, i still remember that someone would pat my head like this when i was young. ¡± lu yinxi pinched lu jingjing¡¯s hair with her fingers. a quiet smile appeared on the face of this girl who always seemed mncholic. ¡± sister jingjing, get through this. life will get better. ¡±


    when you grow up and leave this small circle in south city, you will make more friends. not everyone would ask about her background before making friends.


    what was more important than his family background was his friend¡¯s personality.


    lu yinxi knew that lu jingjing was a good child.


    all these years, she had moved into her house. although she had never taken the initiative to ask for anything from her family, lu yinxi had still taken some of lu jingjing¡¯s things. she wasn¡¯t close to lu jingjing because lu yinxi didn¡¯t like to talk and was very introverted.


    lu jingjing wasn¡¯t a bad person. she had never bullied lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi retracted her hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t be trapped by lu ziqing for the rest of your life. it¡¯s not worth it. ¡± she carried her bag, turned around, and walked into the depths of the warm winter sun.


    the leaves of the ginkgo tree outside the school had all fallen off, and the bare branches hung on the tree. the mottled sunlight cast the shadows of the branches on the girl¡¯s body, making them look like dancing flowers.


    lu jingjing looked at lu yinxi and thought, ¡± why didn¡¯t she smile more? she looked so pretty when she smiled. it was like the rain suddenly clearing up, like a light breaking through the long night.


    it was so dazzling.


    ¡­


    after the winter break, the form teacher sent the results of her ssmates to the ss group.


    lu yinxi had a wechat id, but she didn¡¯t have a cell phone.


    that day, his aunt came home veryte. lu yinxi had already taken a bath and eaten. she was watching tv. seeing that her aunt had returned, she asked, ¡± aunt, can i borrow your phone to log in to wechat? ¡±


    she wanted to check her results.


    lu ziai took out his phone from his pocket and threw it at her casually.


    lu yinxi quickly caught it, her movements careful. ¡°auntie, the phone almost fell to the ground!¡± lu yinxi was frightened. her aunt¡¯s phone was an X smartphone, which was expensive.


    lu zi ¡®ai nced at her with a little contempt in his eyes. ¡± you¡¯re so good! ¡± she took off her woolen coat and was about to take a shower.


    lu yinxi closed her aunt¡¯s wechat and logged into her own.


    she only had the ss monitor, lu jingjing, and a ss wechat group as her friends. lu yinxi entered the ss group chat. she didn¡¯t say anything. she scrolled through the records and finally found her report card.


    there were more than forty people in her ss, and lu yinxi was ranked neenth.


    his results were neither good nor bad, and he was not the focus of the teachers. the teachers only paid attention to two types of students. one was those with top grades, and the other was those who weregging behind. tadpoles like lu yinxi, who swam in the middle, were the least eye-catching.


    she scrolled down and saw that some students were asking about their results and some questions about the exam. the teachers were talking about them in the group chat. lu yinxi had been watching for a few minutes.


    the teachers had finally finished talking, and there were no more questions from the students. lu yinxi scrolled down a few more messages and found that they were all about leisure topics, so she decided to quit.


    suddenly, her finger clicked on a picture by mistake.


    lu yinxi nced at it and turned it small. after she uploaded the small picture, her eyes suddenly widened when she saw the young man holding the violin in the picture.


    wasn¡¯t this ¡­


    that brother?


    lu yinxi quickly erged the photo and stared at the young man¡¯s face in the photo.


    she couldn¡¯t have remembered wrongly. the brother who had sent her to the hospital a month ago and was even prepared to give her his bank card was this young man in the picture! the older brother in the photo just didn¡¯t wear any contact lenses.


    lu yinxi¡¯s heart was pounding.


    she continued to scroll down and found that her ssmates were all talking about this brother.


    after reading their discussion, lu yinxi found out that this young man was fang zikai, the famous young man from xiangjiang international college who had proposed marriage. lu yinxi couldn¡¯t believe that her benefactor was fang zikai!


    she secretly added the ssmate who sent the picture of fang zikai on wechat.


    the other party quickly passed.


    wan yuting: [ lu yinxi? ]


    wan yuting was very surprised. lu yinxi was famous in the ss for being a student with few nice words. she had almost never appeared on wechat. she heard that she didn¡¯t even have a phone, so why did she add her?


    [ picture. ] jpg¡¿


    [ he¡¯s fang zikai? ]


    wan yuting: [ ¡­ ]


    she added him without saying anything, so she was also fang zikai¡¯s fangirl! wan yuting seemed to have met someone who was on the same path as her. the unfamiliarity between her and lu yinxi disappeared in an instant, and she started to chat with lu yinxi in a natural, familiar tone.


    wan yuting said, [ gou fugui,e and sleep. ] lu, you like fang zikai too? ]

 Chapter 1091 - 1: slept with that fang zikai

    <h4>Chapter 1091: slept with that fang zikai</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    [ don¡¯t talk nonsense. i don¡¯t like him. i just want to ask if he¡¯s fang zikai. ]


    wan yuting: [ hahaha, don¡¯t be embarrassed. we all like him. our school even specially created a fan group for him. everyone¡¯s goal is the same: he slept with that fang zikai! ]


    lu yinxi couldn¡¯t help but frown at wan yuting¡¯s bold and unrestrained actions.


    he even created a fangirl group ¡­


    as far as she knew, there were five or six girls in her ss who were infatuated with fang zikai. there were at least dozens of them in the entire school. if everyone slept together, wouldn¡¯t fang zikai have to pamper one person every night?


    he can handle it?


    ¡°you can¡¯t sleep together. it¡¯s bad for your health,¡± lu yinxi said seriously.


    wan yuting: [ ¡­ ]


    [ wan yuting: you¡¯re really boring. ]


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t feel bored at all.


    she asked, [ i just want to ask, is he fang zikai? ]


    [ other than my little prince, fang zikai, who else is so handsome? ]


    [ i know. ]


    wan yuting asked, [ what¡¯s wrong? ] you¡¯ve decided to confess to him? [ if we confess to him, the possibility of him epting us is only 40 ¨C 50%. if you go, the possibility is about 70 ¨C 80%. ]


    even though lu yinxi didn¡¯t have any such thoughts, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± [ why? ]


    wan yuting replied, [ do you even need to ask? ] [ of course it¡¯s because you¡¯re better looking than us! ]


    she was really honest.


    wan yuting was still sending messages non-stop, talking about all the good things about fang zikai.


    lu yinxi stared at her messages and rarely replied. if she didn¡¯t know that fang zikai was her brother who had helped her, lu yinxi wouldn¡¯t be sitting here, staring at her phone and looking at these boring gossip.


    however, because fang zikai was the little brother, all the news about fang zikai had be kind and lovely to lu yinxi.


    wan yuting said a lot of things. in the end, she said that her mother asked her to take a shower and that she had to leave. lu yinxi opened fang zikai¡¯s photo and looked at it.


    her brother was really good-looking. he was good-looking in photos, but he looked even better in person.


    how could someone be so good-looking?


    ¡°the guy you like? or a guy who likes you?¡± lu ziai¡¯s voice suddenly rang out above lu yinxi¡¯s head.


    lu yinxi frantically minimized the picture and exited wechat. lu yinxi noticed that lu ziai was still looking at her with a faint smile. she hadn¡¯t done anything, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel her face heat up.


    ¡± auntie, you ¡­ you must be joking. he¡¯s just a senior. ¡±


    ¡± oh, the kind of senior who¡¯s secretly in love and is preparing to openly fall in love in the future and develop her into a boyfriend? ¡± the smile on lu ziai¡¯s face seemed to deepen.


    lu yinxi had nothing to say and simply lowered her head.


    lu ziai picked up her phone and logged into her wechat ount. after logging in, she wiped her phone and said to lu yinxi, ¡± you¡¯re still young. you can like someone, but you have to hold back. ¡±


    lu yinxi slowly raised her head and looked at him in surprise.


    lu ziai said, ¡± a girl should cherish her body. if you don¡¯t, others won¡¯t. ¡± you¡¯re still young, so there are some things you have to hold back.¡±


    her gaze became deep and she said, ¡± if you like someone to the point where you don¡¯t hold back, you¡¯re done for. ¡±


    lu yinxi was stunned, not because she felt embarrassed, but because she was stunned by lu ziai¡¯s deep expression when he said thest sentence.


    ¡°i, i know.¡±


    seeing that she had taken his words seriously, lu ziai finally agreed.


    ¡°time to sleep.¡±


    she went to her room to sleep without even drying her hair. she was not afraid of getting a headache.


    during the winter break, lu yinxi went to work.


    it was said that if you had working time, it was better to use it to read books. in the future, you would earn far more than you would earn from working. however, that didn¡¯t apply to lu yinxi.


    she understood this, but if she didn¡¯t work, she would lose the chance to read.


    it was only then that lu yinxi found out about her aunt¡¯s job. she was the boss of a taekwondo dojo and ran a tea restaurant. lu yinxi worked in lu ziai¡¯s restaurant during the winter break.


    she served coffee and tea, mopped the floor and wiped the table. she did everything she could. during the new year, other than the afternoon and evening of the new year¡¯s eve and the first day of the new year, lu yinxi was at work all day.


    she went to work during the day and did her homework and read books at night. she spent the winter vacation in such a busy manner. with her sry and bonus, she only earned 2600 yuan in total.


    money was really not easy to earn.


    lu yinxi saved up the money she had earned. she didn¡¯t attend sses on the first day of school. she went home after signing up and came back to school the next day. after lu yinxi reported for work, she took the subway back to northern city.


    speaking of which, the ce where she lived now was not far from xiangjiang international college. it was only two stops by train and 40 minutes by bus. lu yinxi walked out of the subway station and walked around arge square. after walking through a busy street, she saw xiangjiang international college.


    xiangjiang international college¡¯s elementary, junior, and senior departments were one. the school area was huge.


    the school gate was built in an imposing manner.


    on the top of the school gate, a few red words were rolling. a few retired soldiers stood at the school gate, looking as majestic as a god.


    lu yinxi was a little scared.


    this school was really awesome.


    she stood at the door for a long time. she did not have the courage to go in, and she could not go in. she did not expect to see fang zikai, she just wanted to see him. she could not tell what she wanted to see, but it was not just to see the school.


    lu yinxi stood at the entrance for a long time. she was quite disappointed when she realized that fewer and fewer people wereing out of the school.


    it seemed that she would not be able to see him today.


    lu yinxi was about to leave when she saw a tall young man walking out of the school gate with a shoulder bag. out of all the students, he was the tallest and most outstanding. he was young, but his temperament was extraordinary.


    lu yinxi saw him immediately.


    he was wearing cosmetic contact lenses again today!


    lu yinxi gathered her courage and ran over.


    ¡°brother ¡­ student fang!¡±


    she almost called him brother.


    fang zicheng stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at her. there was no confusion in his cold eyes. he had obviously recognized her. lu yinxi didn¡¯t know if she should be happy or nervous. he actually remembered her!


    ¡± have you recovered? ¡± fang zicheng asked. he did not know that lu yinxi had mistaken him for fang zikai.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯m done!¡± lu yinxi said.


    fang zicheng nodded.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t say anything. fang zicheng didn¡¯t leave either. both of them seemed very patient. out of the corner of her eye, lu yinxi noticed that some students were looking at her and fang zicheng. it was only then that she remembered that the person in front of her was the handsome man that all girls dreamed of sleeping with. she had upied their handsome man for so long, so she was afraid that she would be public enemy.

 Chapter 1092

    <h4>Chapter 1092: the three children are all monsters</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi quickly got down to business.


    ¡°student fang, thank you for your help. i¡¯m here to exchange for your money.¡± lu yinxi took out a small storage bag from her backpack. there was 5000 yuan in cash. the money she had earned during the winter break wasn¡¯t even enough to pay off her debts. lu yinxi had even withdrawn more than 2000 yuan from the savings left behind by her parents.


    fang zicheng stared at the storage bag. it was a very ordinary gray storage bag, and it was full.


    ¡°no need,¡± he really didn¡¯t want lu yinxi to return the money.


    lu yinxi misunderstood him.


    she said, ¡± student fang, i know that you may not be short of money, but it¡¯s only right to pay back the money you owe. you¡¯ve helped me, and i¡¯m very grateful. i borrowed money from you, so i should return it. i hope you¡¯ll ept it, or else i¡¯ll be panicking.¡±


    every word lu yinxi said was true.


    during this period of time, lu yinxi couldn¡¯t even sleep well with a debt of 5000 yuan. she would only feel at ease after returning the money.


    fang zicheng looked at her for a long time before he reached out with his long fingers and took the money.


    fang zicheng was not good with words. he held the money in his hand and did not know what to say. lu yinxi was also a taciturn person. the two taciturn people looked at each other, both a little silly.


    lu yinxi crossed her hands. she secretly sped her fingers together before asking, ¡± student fang, you¡¯re already in grade three, right? ¡±


    fang zicheng nodded.


    lu yinxi thought of what fang yuting had said. fang zikai¡¯s grades were excellent too. although he was not a top student, he was a good student. lu yinxi said, ¡± there¡¯s only half a semester left before the middle school exams. student fang, you must work hard! ¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s expression was a little strange.


    this was the first time someone had told him to work hard for the exam.


    he had always ranked first in the school¡¯s examinations. when he heard this, he also felt that it was fresh.


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    lu yinxi really couldn¡¯t find anything else to say to fang zicheng. she thanked him again and said goodbye to him. then, she walked in the direction of the subway. fang zicheng stood at the school gate, looking at the girl¡¯s back, his eyes still cold.


    ¡°brother! why didn¡¯t you wait for me today!¡±


    fang zikai went to the toilet after school. his legs had not recovered yet, so he was still walking with a cane. it was not convenient for him to move around, so fang zicheng had promised qiao jiusheng and the others that he would escort fang zikai home.


    fang zikai had gone to the toilet earlier. when he came out, he realized that his brother, who was standing at the door of the toilet, was gone.


    when she asked, she heard from her ssmates that her brother had suddenly left without saying a word.


    fang zicheng did not reply. ¡± why didn¡¯t you wait for me? ¡± he asked.


    ¡± someone¡¯s looking for me, ¡± fang zicheng replied. ¡± i came out first. ¡± while they were waiting for fang zikai, fang zicheng heard lu yinxi¡¯s inner voice. had he already left? could it be that her brother did note to school today ¡­


    realizing that the ¡®brother¡¯ lu yinxi was referring to might be him, fang zicheng walked straight to the school gate.


    hearing that someone was looking for his brother, fang zikai asked, ¡± who is it? ¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s someone you know but i don¡¯t?¡± fang zicheng¡¯s social circle was pitifully small. was there anyone that his brother knew but he did not? there was no such person.


    fang zikai rolled his eyes and asked his brother, ¡± do you think that i¡¯m embarrassing you because i¡¯m walking on crutches? ¡±


    fang zicheng was speechless.


    after so many years, his brother was still a retard.


    how many times had he kicked this little retard in his mother¡¯s stomach that year?


    in the end, the two brothers still left together.


    this time, it was fang yusheng who came to pick them up.


    his injured son still insisted oning to school, fang yusheng felt that fang zikai¡¯s ambition was worthy of praise, so he came to pick them up personally. the three of them sat in the car and waited for a while until fang taoran arrived.


    fang taoran was also in the sixth grade in the elementary section of this school. she was also slightly taller than her peers. the little girl had two ponytails and was wearing a short cotton-padded jacket, a pair of jeans, and a pair of snow boots. she looked very much like qiao jiusheng when she was a young girl.


    fang yusheng¡¯s expression softened when he saw his daughter.


    today, fang taoran was sitting in the front passenger seat of fang yusheng¡¯s car. she put down her bag and turned to fang zikai, ¡± little brother, are you going to y football? ¡± she was holding a ser ball in her other hand.


    fang taoran didn¡¯t like to learn tea, zither, or painting, which girls loved to learn. instead, he loved taekwondo and football. surprisingly, qiao jiusheng was also very supportive of her.st december, when fang taoran celebrated his birthday, qiao jiusheng had given her a football.


    fang zikai grinned at fang taoran. ¡± are you looking for a beating? ¡±


    fang taoran sneakily put her face in front of fang zikai, tilted her head, and pointed at her cheek with her finger. she said arrogantly, ¡±e,e,e, you hit here. if i dodge, i lose. ¡±


    ¡°pa! pa!¡±


    fang zikai gave him a p.


    fang taoran was speechless.


    what happened to the sister-con?


    her eyes turned red and she cried.


    fang yusheng red at fang zikai. ¡± are you looking for a beating? ¡±


    fang zikai said, ¡± she asked me to hit her. you heard it. ¡±


    fang yusheng couldn¡¯t refute it.


    fang zicheng quietly watched the two little retards bickering. his heart was not moved at all, and he even wanted tough.


    in the end, fang taoran held back her tears and said, ¡± other families ¡®older brothers have a sisterplex, but our little brother has a brotherplex. hmph! since you like big brother so much, why don¡¯t you marry him if you have the ability?¡±


    ¡± i¡¯m not gay, ¡± said fang zicheng. there was a moment of silence in the car. then, fang zicheng added in a serious tone, ¡± and there¡¯s no incest. ¡±


    the car became even quieter.


    fang yusheng almost choked to death.


    ¡°all of you, shut up!¡±


    what kind of evildoers were these? each one of them was more vicious than the other.


    after fang yusheng shouted, the three of them finally quieted down. fang yusheng said, ¡± we¡¯re going to pick up mommy. when we get mommy, ranran, you can sit in the back. ¡±


    fang taoran said, ¡± squeeze in from behind. ¡±


    these words didn¡¯t arouse fang yusheng¡¯s love for his daughter. he said lightly, ¡± that¡¯s why i asked you to sit in the back. the front isn¡¯t crowded, let your mother sit. ¡±


    fang taoran¡¯s tears, which had finally stopped, were about to flow out again.


    behind them, fang zikai was also embarrassed. their parents had really doted on each other for more than ten years. the car drove to the entrance of tan huan jade shop, where qiao jiusheng was standing.


    the car had just stopped when fang yusheng said to fang taoran, ¡± go to the back. ¡±


    fang taoran tutted before getting out of the car and unwillingly got into the back seat.


    qiao jiusheng sat in the front passenger seat and heard fang taoran say, ¡± mother, you¡¯re so blessed. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng asked her, ¡± how is mother happy? ¡±


    fang taoran pouted and remained silent.


    then, he looked at his two sons and fang yusheng. they were all silent. qiao jiusheng was puzzled. she asked fang yusheng, ¡± are we going back for dinner? ¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s eat outside today. mom and dad are flying to United Kingdom today.¡±


    chi boguang was finally allowed to leave the country. the first thing he did was to bring lisa to United Kingdom. lisa was United Kingdom, and she had feelings for her hometown.


    qiao jiusheng had no objections to this.


    the family went for a seafood feast. while they were eating, fang taoran and fang zikai were together, choosing a car. qiao jiusheng asked them why they were looking at cars, and fang taoran replied, ¡± the three of us have discussed and decided that we should add a car to our family. ¡± the car is too small for our family.¡±


    fang yusheng wanted to save as much as he could. ¡± your grandpa has a van, ¡± he said.

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093: being despised daily</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang taoran rolled his eyes. ¡± that car is out of date. we should get a new one. ¡± fang taoran had a deep grudge against her grandfather¡¯s van.


    fang zikai also said, ¡± yes. it¡¯s time to change.¡± the family sat in the van, and it was really crowded.


    it was rare for the siblings to have the same opinion on the same matter.


    fang zicheng thought of fang zikai¡¯s injured leg, and it was indeed crowded for the three of them to sit in the back. ¡± buy another one, ¡± he said. there had never been any rich family that had lived a more down-to-earth life than their family.


    since his eldest son had spoken, fang yusheng didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°then let¡¯s buy another one.¡±


    fang zikai and fang taoran were happily choosing cars online, nning to go to the physical store to get one if they liked it. fang yusheng seemed to have remembered something and said, ¡± don¡¯t buy something too expensive. pick something that¡¯s more cost-effective and safe. ¡±


    ¡± what¡¯s the price? ¡± fang zikai asked.


    fang yusheng said, ¡± between two hundred thousand and six hundred thousand. ¡±


    fang zikai lowered his head and nced at the prices of the cars he had browsed. the cheapest one was more than 1.3 million yuan. fang zikai almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°you might as well buy a wuling hong guang mpv!¡± fang zikai was furious.


    fang yusheng¡¯s eyes lit up. he was moved. seeing this, fang taoran couldn¡¯t help butugh at his father. ¡± dad, why are you still buying a wuling hong guang mpv? buy a tricycle, build a shed, and put a few stools on it. ten people can fill a tricycle. ¡±


    fang yusheng naturally heard the sarcasm in his daughter¡¯s tone.


    fang zicheng remained silent as he watched the old and young retards bicker.


    fang yusheng sneered, ¡± i don¡¯t need you to pay. you¡¯re just standing there and talking. ¡± the quality and performance of the wuling hongguang car were not good. fang yusheng did not really intend to buy this. he was just joking.


    qiao jiusheng was already famished. seeing that they kept talking and not eating, she was a little annoyed and said, ¡± business star has a YUKON. let¡¯s buy that. no one is allowed to discuss it. ¡±


    with qiao jiusheng¡¯s firm decision, there was no husband or children who would disagree.


    fang yusheng quickly changed his tone. ¡± that car is not bad. ah sheng has good taste. ¡±


    fang zikai rolled his eyes and said to qiao jiusheng, ¡± mother, you¡¯re the only one who can convince my father. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± qiao jiusheng handed the crab-peeling scissors in front of her to fang zikai and fang zicheng. fang taoran did not like to eat crabs, so he ate something else. ¡°eat. if there¡¯s anything, we can talk after eating.¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    fang yusheng ate some coconut rice and drank some seafood soup, then stopped eating.


    fang taoran loved the conch from this shop. it had a coconut fragrance and was especially delicious. after the dishes were served, she buried her head in her food. outside, qiao jiusheng still paid attention to her image and looked quite elegant when she ate, while fang taoran and fang zikai had rolled up their sleeves and were eating and drinking.


    pared to the siblings, fang zicheng, who was eating slowly at the side, became a different scene. they were clearly born from the same mother. the eldest was as elegant and noble as a prince, while the second and third were the coolies who carried the prince¡¯s sedan chair.


    fang yusheng went to pay the bill halfway. fang zicheng noticed and said, ¡± this meal is on me. ¡±


    fang yusheng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± there¡¯s no reason to let an underaged child pay. ¡±


    fang zicheng insisted on paying the bill. ¡± i have money. ¡± he didn¡¯t know what to do with the money that lu yinxi had given him, so he decided to treat his family to a meal.


    although fang yusheng was stingy, he was very persistent in certain things.


    in his opinion, his sons ¡®pocket money was already very little, so how could he pay for it? this was embarrassing. fang yusheng wanted to say something, but qiao jiusheng said, ¡± if tiedan wants to buy it, let him buy it. ¡±


    ¡± i¡¯ll buy it, ¡± said fang zicheng.


    ¡°that¡¯s fine,¡±


    fang zicheng went to pay the bill, and when he returned, fang zikai was still eating. his legs were inconvenient, but he had a good appetite. fang zicheng stared at fang zikai for a moment, and suddenly the chubby fang zikai when he was young appeared in his mind.


    the teenager in front of him was tall and handsome. his figure was between that of an adult and a teenager. he was less burly and powerful, but he looked slender and thin.


    fang zikai was eating happily when he suddenly heard fang zicheng ask him, ¡± your legs haven¡¯t recovered yet, so you can¡¯t exercise. aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fat if you eat like this? ¡±


    fang zikai was speechless.


    he stared at the spicy shrimp on his chopsticks, but it felt like a fish was stuck in his throat.


    at this age, it was time to pay attention to his appearance. thinking that if he gained weight, he would lose the love of those girls, fang zikai quickly put down the shrimp in his hand.


    ¡°i¡¯m full,¡± in fact, he could still finish another te of prawns.


    fang taoranughed at her little brother, ¡± so what if you¡¯re fat? it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t seen you chubby before. ¡± his house still had the chubby picture of fang zikai when he was young.


    fang zikai¡¯s face darkened, ¡± shut up. ¡±


    fang taoran stuck out his tongue and didn¡¯t say another word. fang zikai touched his stomach in fear. he did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that his stomach seemed to be bigger than before.


    oh no, is he going to enter the fat phase of his youth?


    ¡­


    lu yinxi went back to her aunt¡¯s house after she left xiangjiang international college.


    her aunt wasn¡¯t home, so she only stayed at home for a short time. at night, her aunt would onlye back after lu yinxi had fallen asleep. when lu yinxi went to school in the morning, her aunt was still asleep.


    sometimes, it wasmon for lu yinxi to not see her aunt for a few days.


    what lu yinxi found strange was that her 35-year-old aunt was pretty and had a rather well-to-do life, but she didn¡¯t see her with a boyfriend. she lived every day with a pure heart and few desires, as if she had no desires.


    lu yinxi was very curious about her aunt, but she couldn¡¯t explore more. it was impolite to explore a person¡¯s private life.


    in the second semester of the second year of middle school, lu yinxi was shocked to find that she had gained weight!


    she wasn¡¯t the only one who had gained weight. a few girls in her ss had also gained weight. lu yinxi had always heard that some girls would gain weight during their adolescence. lu yinxi had never thought that she would gain weight.


    getting fat during puberty was really an annoying thing. she had already controlled her food intake, but she was still gaining weight. after the end-of-term exams for the second year of junior high, lu yinxi went to weigh herself. to her horror, she found that she had gained more than ten pounds of weight than before school started.


    she could no longer wear her old clothes. lu yinxi had to take out a few hundred yuan from her savings and run out of the clothing store to buy a few new clothes. the clothes in the clothing store could be bargained. lu yinxi¡¯s eloquence wasn¡¯t that good, so she wasn¡¯t used to talking to strangers loudly, let alone bargaining.


    in order not to be scammed by those clothing bosses, lu yinxi shamelessly went to look for lu jingjing, hoping that she could apany her to buy clothes. in the end, lu jingjing went back to her grandmother¡¯s house after her vacation.

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094: who hasn¡¯t gained weight before?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu jingjing¡¯s grandmother was quite old. lu jingjing went to her grandmother¡¯s old house to keep herpany and to stay there. yan juan had found a job in another city and nned to work for a few months. during the summer break, lu jingjing would stay at her grandmother¡¯s house.


    lu jingjing couldn¡¯t keep lu yinxipany.


    in the end, lu yinxi had no choice but to use her aunt¡¯s phone to log in to wechat and open the chat box with wan yuting. this was the first time in her life that she had taken the initiative to go shopping with her ssmates.


    when she received lu yinxi¡¯s invitation, wan yuting was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even continue watching the hua mei nan drama.


    she had a good impression of lu yinxi. other than being quiet, this girl had no other shorings. she was also beautiful, and wan yuting was willing to be friends with her. wan yuting apanied lu yinxi to buy clothes. on the way, lu yinxi didn¡¯t say much.


    wan yuting was already used to her silence.


    lu yinxi was a block of wood and didn¡¯t know how to speak, so wan yuting just kept on talking. they took the subway to the clothing city. the weather was too hot, so lu yinxi bought two bottles of ice mineral water, one for wan yuting and one for lu yinxi.


    ¡°thank you,¡±


    wan yuting twisted the cap, but it didn¡¯t budge.


    on the side, lu yinxi used a little force and easily unscrewed the bottle cap. wan yuting saw her and handed her a bottle of water. ¡± lu yinxi, help me open it. ¡±


    lu yinxi took the bottle and opened it.


    ¡°you¡¯re so strong.¡± wan yuting took the ice water and took a sip. she shook her thin right hand and said, ¡± my mother said that i¡¯m too thin and i definitely can¡¯t even open a bottle cap. she was right. ¡±


    wan yuting was a little envious. ¡± yinxi, you¡¯re the best. you¡¯re strong. ¡±


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    he was indirectly saying that she was fat.


    when she went to try on the clothes, wan yuting noticed that lu yinxi had gained a lot of weight. ¡°your legs and arms are a little thick, so you look fat in a dress. it¡¯s morefortable to wear a bat shirt and loose pants like this.¡±


    lu yinxi was also a girl. as a girl, she couldn¡¯t choose what looked good. she could only choose what she could wear. this was really something that made people unhappy. lu yinxi hugged her clothes, her heart cold.


    i really want to slim down!


    that time, lu yinxi had asked wan yuting out to buy clothes. after that, wan yuting had taken the initiative to ask lu yinxi out to y whenever she was free. lu yinxi would apany her when she wasn¡¯t working. she actually didn¡¯t know how to reject others.


    actually, there was a good thing about people who didn¡¯t like to talk. it was always easy to calm down when interacting with people who didn¡¯t like to talk. every time wan yuting didn¡¯t want to do her homework, she would ask lu yinxi out.


    under normal circumstances, lu yinxi would go to wan yuting¡¯s house to do her homework. asionally, wan yuting would alsoe to lu yinxi¡¯s house. once, wan yuting saw lu yinxi¡¯s aunt. she quietly pulled her sleeve and said, ¡± your aunt is so beautiful! what does she do? is she a model?¡±


    her aunt was about 1.7 meters tall. when she wore high heels, she really looked like a model.


    ¡°she¡¯s thedy boss of the tea restaurant.¡±


    ¡°oh, then her business must be very good.¡±


    lu yinxi had worked at a teahouse for a while. she recalled what she had seen there and said, ¡± it was really good. ¡± there was an endless stream of customers, especially male customers.


    ¡°of course. your aunt is so beautiful. if i want to go for tea, i¡¯d like to go to a shop with beautiful women.¡± wan yuting especially liked lu yinxi¡¯s aunt.


    lu ziai usually didn¡¯t care about lu yinxi bringing her ssmates over. however, lu yinxi was very self-aware. every time she brought wan yuting to the house, she would inform her in advance and not let her touch lu ziai¡¯s things.


    after wan yuting left, lu yinxi would also clean up the house.


    in this regard, lu ziai¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror, and she had never said anything wrong about her.


    after school started in september, lu yinxi became a third-year middle school student. as soon as they entered the third year of junior high school, the teacher became nervous and kept talking about the middle school examination, which made the students in the ss nervous.


    there were more than 20 junior high schools and 14 high schools in binjiang city. among the public schools, no. 1 high school and no. 8 high school were the best with the highest enrollment rate. xiangjiang international college, a private school, was the best school in binjiang city. it was also a well-known school nationwide.


    the teachers always told them to study hard and strive to get close to no. 1 middle school or no. 8 middle school.


    in fact, xiangjiang international college also epted students from the outside world. however, this school only epted those who had the best grades. even these top students might not be able to enter xiangjiang international college sessfully. this was because they had to take an exam before they entered the college. this exam was jokingly called ¡®dragon gate leap¡¯.


    after passing this exam, he would be like a carp leaping over the dragon gate. from then on, his future would be bright and open.


    the reason why he said this was because this group of special enrollment students had excellent grades, and were upright and kind people. in the past, the special enrollment students of xiangjiang international college had all be big figures in society.


    luoyang high school was one of the top schools in binjiang city. the teachers didn¡¯t expect anyone to get into xiangjiang international college. they would be satisfied if dozens of students got into no. 1 high school and no. 8 high school.


    when lu yinxi heard the teachers talking about xiangjiang international college, a handsome young man¡¯s face popped up in her mind. she shook her head and did not dare to think further.


    xiangjiang international college was located in the north city of binjiang city. there were no. 8 high school, no. 6 high school, no. 12 high school, and no. 14 high school in the north city. with lu yinxi¡¯s grades, if she worked hard, she might be able to get into eighth high.


    lu yinxi thought that she wanted to get into no. 8 high school because it was the closest to her aunt¡¯s house, not because it was the closest to xiangjiang international college.


    lu yinxi still hadn¡¯t lost weight in the third year of junior high. instead, she had gained two pounds.


    lu yinxi had already given up hope on her body size.


    fat, fat, fat, can you be fat to two hundred pounds?


    she no longer cared about her weight, but was immersed in her studies. when the third year of middle school was about to end, lu yinxi became short-sighted because of this. she took the subway back to her aunt¡¯s house every day and had to study under the tablemp for more than an hour. studying at night was very harmful to her eyes.


    when the third day of chinese new year was about to end, lu yinxi went to get a pair of sses.


    at night, lu yinxi took a shower, put on her nightdress, and put on her sses. she stood in front of her aunt¡¯s mirror. she stared at the slightly chubby, slightly long-haired girl in the mirror who was wearing sses and couldn¡¯t help but pout.


    ¡°so ugly!¡±


    she quickly took off her sses and went back to her room.


    on the day of the middle school exams, lu ziai did not go to work, which was a rare sight. on the morning of the first day of the high school entrance examination, lu yinxi got out of bed, changed her clothes, and nned to go to the bathroom to brush her teeth. when she saw lu ziai washing his face in front of the sink with facial cleanser, lu yinxi thought she was hallucinating.


    ¡°what are you daydreaming about? brush your teeth quickly. i¡¯ll send you to school today.¡± lu ziai said.

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095: poor and dejected</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi came back to her senses. she quickly brushed her teeth and washed her face. carrying her bag, she took the subway to school with lu ziai. this was the first time lu ziai had apanied lu yinxi to school. it was also the first time someone had apanied her since her grandmother had passed away.


    lu yinxi leaned against lu ziai¡¯s junior and couldn¡¯t help but rub her eyes.


    when lu ziai appeared at the entrance of luo yang junior high school with lu yinxi, the boys were stunned. when lu yinxi entered the exam hall, she heard people talking about a beautiful girl at the school gate.


    lu yinxi couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard this.


    her aunt was so beautiful!


    lu ziai apanied lu yinxi for two days during her exams. after the exam, lu yinxi was still quite nervous. she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t do well. lu ziai replied, ¡± poor grades are nothing. when i took the college entrance examination, my total score was only 350. i¡¯m doing very well now. ¡±


    lu ziai¡¯s tone was particrly carefree. she lived as if she didn¡¯t care about anyone or anything.


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    ¡°auntie, your college entrance examination score was only 350?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    lu yinxi found it unbelievable. her aunt looked very smart, but her grades had been so bad when she was studying.


    the night before the high school entrance examination results came out, lu yinxi couldn¡¯t sleep at all. in the middle of the night, she got out of bed sneakily and found a dictionary. lu yinxi opened the dictionary and took out a photo that had been glued.


    she stared at the young man¡¯s delicate face in the photo for a moment before saying, ¡± brother, i hope i can get into eighth high school! ¡±


    lu yinxi mistook fang zicheng for fang zikai. she put fang zikai¡¯s photo on her chest and fell asleep. the next morning, lu yinxi opened lu ziai¡¯sptop after getting his permission.


    lu yinxi checked the results online.


    she was very calm when she checked her results. in any case, he would be stabbed if he stretched his head out, and he would be stabbed if he retracted his head. he might as well face the results calmly like a real man.


    the total score for the high school entrance examination in binjiang city was 580. lu yinxi had scored 518. the results were not bad. no. 1 high school¡¯s cut-off point was 509, while no. 8 high school¡¯s was 495.


    lu yinxi had filled in her first choice online, and it was no. 8 high school.


    when wan yuting found out about it, she asked her why she didn¡¯t fill in first middle school. lu yinxi suppressed the answer that was almost on the tip of her tongue and told a lie. ¡± i live near eighth high. ¡±


    wan yuting really believed her words.


    ¡°we¡¯re going to be schoolmates again.¡± wan yuting hugged lu yinxi and said, ¡± it seems like we are destined to be good friends! ¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s body stiffened, but she did not push wan yuting away.


    actually, it felt good to have someone as a friend.


    the country currently had a nine-yearpulsory education system. the tuition fees for high schools were much more expensive than that of junior and primary schools. no. 8 high school¡¯s tuition fee was 2400 yuan per semester, and this did not include living expenses and other misceneous expenses.


    lu yinxi felt helpless.


    the first-year students had to register a month in advance. lu yinxi went to register. she only had about 20000 yuan in her savings, and she had spent more than 2000 yuan on the registration. after school started, she had to charge her own money for her meals.


    lu yinxi asked around. no. 8 high school had three canteens, and the prices in each one were about the same. the first canteen was slightly cheaper, but the cheapest lunch was four yuan, and the most expensive one was ten yuan.


    even if she ate the cheapest food for every meal, which was only two meals a day, it would still cost eight yuan a day. the cost of the bus was four yuan, and she had to pay twelve yuan just to stay alive.


    lu yinxi felt terrified.


    she didn¡¯t have that much money!


    what should she do?


    borrow from aunt?


    putting aside whether her aunt would lend her money, she had already caused her aunt a lot of trouble by staying at her aunt¡¯s house. she was also embarrassed to ask her aunt for money. to work to earn money?


    high school studies were heavy. where would she find the time and energy to work?


    the new students who came to report were all very excited. everything in the school was new and interesting. even the ants on the ground were cute. no matter what lu yinxi looked at, it was as if she was looking at chinese yuan.


    she needed money!


    the weather was very hot. there was a bus at no. 8 high school that went directly to lu yinxi¡¯s aunt¡¯s house. it only cost two yuan and only took twenty minutes to get home. they could even enjoy the air conditioning.


    lu yinxi clutched the change in her pocket. when she thought about how she only had 16000 yuan in her bank ount, and how she would have to rely on this 10000 yuan to live, lu yinxi suddenly felt that the change in her hand had be a huge sum of money.


    it was really extravagant to take the public bus.


    those who had never experienced poverty would never understand how desperate and terrifying the word ¡®destitute¡¯ was. to others, the world might be beautiful and wonderful, but to lu yinxi, the world was particrly cruel.


    the sun was especially bright, and lu yinxi¡¯s eyes were sore from the heat. she had heard from her grandmother that her parents had been killed by bad people, and she had been lucky enough to survive. at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but think,¡±why didn¡¯t the murderer kill me as well?¡±


    it was really tiring to live.


    when she was in a public toilet, lu yinxi saw an advertisement on it. she stared at it for a while before tearing it off. lu yinxi dragged the advertisement sheet and walked to the entrance of her aunt¡¯s neighborhood.


    there was a newsstand at the entrance of the neighborhood. the newsstand had a public phone that cost fifty cents a minute.


    lu yinxi gave the money she should have paid to take the bus to the middle-aged woman at the newspaper stand and made a public phone call. lu yinxi dialed the number printed on the flyer. the call was picked up rather quickly.


    the person on the other end of the line said in a rough voice, ¡± hello? ¡±


    lu yinxi was silent at first.


    the man on the other end thought it was a harassment call and hung up.


    standing under the scorching sun, lu yinxi took a deep breath and called again.


    this time, the phone rang for a while before it was answered. ¡± this is the second time you¡¯re calling, so you definitely didn¡¯t call the wrong number. who are you and what¡¯s the matter? ¡± the man¡¯s voice sounded impatient.


    lu yinxi¡¯s voice was muffled, as if she was afraid that others would hear her.


    she asked the man, ¡± i saw the advertisement for the toilet. are you mr. zhang? ¡±


    mr. zhang nodded and his tone became a little better. ¡± i am. ¡±


    lu yinxi continued, ¡± i saw your advertisement. you¡¯re buying eggs at 20000 yuan each. is that true? ¡± even though lu yinxi¡¯s voice was soft, the newspaper stand¡¯s auntie still heard her.


    the middle-aged woman looked at lu yinxi in surprise.


    she couldn¡¯t figure out why this girl wanted to buy eggs at such a young age. was she going to buy X¡¯s new smartphone? or should i buy a chanel bag?


    lu yinxi realized that the woman was looking at her. she felt her cheeks burning, so she lowered her head. on the other end of the phone, the man¡¯s voice was still recounting. he said, ¡± it¡¯s true. miss, how may i address you? ¡± we have a request. miss, is it convenient for us to meet up and have a chat?¡±

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096: more important than money</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi was scared when she heard the man¡¯s voice.


    regardless of whether this person was good or bad, the fact that he had bought an egg was enough to scare lu yinxi. but what could she do? she couldn¡¯t earn much money by working, so she had to borrow money from her aunt ¡­


    lu yinxi knew that her aunt was a good person, but her aunt was willing to take her in since she had no home to return to. she was already kind enough. she had caused so much trouble for her aunt, so how could she continue to make things difficult for her?


    lu yinxi took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in her heart. she said to the man on the other end of the phone, ¡± my surname is lu. it¡¯s not convenient to meet and talk. do you have any specific requirements? ¡±


    lu yinxi was also afraid that the other party was a human trafficker, so she did not dare to meet him rashly.


    ¡± miss lu, are you healthy and free of any gic diseases? are you beautiful ¡­ ¡±


    lu yinxi was confused. she would agree to whatever the man asked.


    a few minutester, the other party gave him an address.


    lu yinxi knew where it was. it was a very well-known ce. there were manymercial shops nearby. lu yinxi couldn¡¯t believe that such a ce for underground activities would be set up in such a conspicuous location.


    after hanging up the phone, lu yinxi turned around and walked in the opposite direction of the neighborhood under the auntie¡¯s watchful gaze.


    ¡­


    lu yinxi stood at the entrance of a building and looked up at it.


    the building was next to fang¡¯s group and was more than ten stories high. lu yinxi hesitated at the door for a long time, unable to make a decision. if the other party was a bad person, a human trafficker, or some other criminal, wouldn¡¯t she be a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth once she entered?


    lu yinxi felt that she was quite silly.


    but in the end, the urgent need for money still won over lu yinxi¡¯s timidity. she walked into a shop, borrowed a phone from the boss, and then called wan yuting.


    wan yuting picked up the phone and said, [ who¡¯s this? i¡¯m wan yuting? ]


    [ it¡¯s me, lu yinxi. ] i¡¯m going to do something very important. if you don¡¯t pick up my call within 40 minutes, it means that something has happened to me. i¡¯m at themercial street in the north city, the annoway beauty club next to the international building. [ if i don¡¯t call you, please call the police and tell them my address. ]


    if she really met someone evil, lu yinxi would at least have a way out.


    after hearing lu yinxi¡¯s words, wan yuting shrieked on the other end of the phone. she hurriedly asked lu yinxi, [ lu yinxi! what¡¯s wrong with you? [ why did you call the police? did something happen to you? ]


    hearing wan yuting¡¯s screams, lu yinxi¡¯s heart warmed.


    the feeling of being cared for by a friend was not bad.


    not wanting wan yuting to worry, lu yinxi exined, ¡± [ i¡¯m going to the annoway beauty salon to meet someone. i¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s a good or bad person. wan yuting, we¡¯re friends. i trust you. ] she had ced her life in wan yuting¡¯s hands.


    [ you pay more attention. i¡¯ll always be by the phone. ]


    [ okay, thank you. ]


    after the call ended, wan yuting kept staring at her phone, afraid of missing lu yinxi¡¯s call.


    lu yinxi put down the phone and paid the phone bill. then, she gathered her courage and walked to the elevator of the building and took the elevator upstairs.


    lu yinxi walked out of the elevator and saw the words ¡°annoway high-ss beauty club¡± on one side of the corridor. however, this beauty salon was an illegal egg donation organization.


    it was really like putting on a sheep¡¯s head to sell dog meat.


    lu yinxi walked around the corridor and saw a beauty club with bright and magnificent decorations. at this time, there were many beautiful women doing beauty care here.


    ¡± hello, who are you looking for? ¡± the receptionist asked lu yinxi. lu yinxi looked too young. the receptionist could tell at a nce that she was underaged. such a young girl shouldn¡¯t be here for beauty care.


    thedy at the front desk thought that lu yinxi was here to find someone.


    lu yinxi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± i ¡­ i have an appointment with mr. fei. ¡±


    the front deskdy looked a little surprised.


    she stared at her for a moment with a look that lu yinxi couldn¡¯t understand. ¡± please follow me, ¡± she said. it was rare to see such a young child.


    lu yinxi followed thedy through the beauty parlor and into a separate office. the woman pushed open one of the office doors, and inside, it was apletely different world. ¡°mr. fei.¡±


    thedy at the front desk led lu yinxi to a man in an iron-gray suit.


    mr. fei turned around. he looked very proper, and his suit made him look impressive.


    lu yinxi stared at mr. fei, feeling inexplicably nervous.


    ¡°this ¡­ girl said that she had a date with you before. her surname is lu.¡±


    mr. fei was a little surprised. he said to lu yinxi, ¡± from your voice on the phone, i thought you were young. i didn¡¯t expect you to be so young. ¡± mr. fei asked the receptionist to do her own things while he brought lu yinxi to a table and sat down.


    after lu yinxi sat down, her fingers gripped the hem of her t-shirt tightly.


    noticing her nervousness, mr. fei smiled. ¡± do you want something to drink? ¡±


    lu yinxi was afraid that the things here were not clean. she was afraid that she would faint after drinking it and lose her internal organs or her head when she woke up. she shook her head and said softly, ¡± no need. ¡±


    mr. fei probably saw through her vignce and secretly found it funny.


    she was an interesting little girl.


    such a young child, and she looked like a good girl. he couldn¡¯t bear to do business with her. ¡°you really want to sell your ovum?¡±


    lu yinxi hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    mr. fei¡¯s gaze swept over lu yinxi for a long time. he suddenly said, ¡± forgive me for being rude, but i want to ask you, how old are you this year? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fifteen.¡±


    mr. fei nodded and said, ¡± i think you¡¯re about this age. ¡± he asked again, ¡± you haven¡¯t had a boyfriend before, have you? ¡±


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    he¡¯s an illegal businessman, why would he care if i have a partner?


    ¡°no, i didn¡¯t,¡± lu yinxi answered honestly.


    mr. fei revealed an expression of ¡°i knew it.¡±


    ¡°youngdy, you may not know this, but removing the ovum is very harmful to the woman herself.¡± mr. fei looked hesitant. when he saw that lu yinxi was listening attentively, he said, ¡± in addition, this operation will also destroy the hymen. ¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, mr. fei saw lu yinxi¡¯s eyes widen.


    beforeing, lu yinxi had only felt resistance and fear about selling eggs. after listening to mr. fei¡¯s exnation, lu yinxipletely regretted it. the value of some things was more important than 20000 yuan.


    she suddenly stood up.


    mr. fei looked up at her with a gentle expression.


    ¡± thank you for telling me this, ¡± lu yinxi said. ¡± i ¡­ i¡¯m not selling it. ¡±


    mr. fei nodded in understanding.


    lu yinxi then said, ¡± sorry to disturb you. i¡¯ll be leaving first. mr. fei, you can go ahead with your work. ¡±

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097: uncle fang and the elk</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi turned around to leave.


    mr. fei suddenly called out to her. ¡°little girl.¡±


    lu yinxi turned around and looked at mr. fei. her eyes were suspicious and guarded. mr. fei smiled at her and said, ¡± although i don¡¯t know what kind of difficulties you¡¯ve encountered, i hope you can get through it. sometimes, if you grit your teeth and get through it, you¡¯ll be able to hold on until the clouds are open and the moon is bright. ¡±


    lu yinxi was slightly stunned.


    ¡°thank you,¡± he said.


    she quickly ran out of the beauty salon.


    lu yinxi ran into the elevator in one breath. her heart was still beating like a drum. it was especially intense. after getting out of the elevator, lu yinxi ran out of the building in one breath and ran in the other direction.


    it happened to be the day of the fang¡¯s group¡¯s quarterly board meeting. after the meeting, fang yusheng walked out of the fang¡¯s building and ran into lu yinxi. the little girl was running with her head down. when fang yusheng noticed her, he wanted to turn around and avoid her, but it was toote. they bumped into each other.


    fang yusheng was very tall and his chest was very hard. after bumping into him, the other party was fine, but lu yinxi fell back and took a few steps back.


    a strong hand grabbed her arm.


    ¡°stand properly.¡± it was the voice of an adult man, and the person¡¯s voice sounded very gentle. what did it sound like? lu yinxi felt like the first spring rain had fallen on the earth. the rain wet the ground, and soon, the grass and leaves sprouted.


    ¡°are you alright?¡± the man¡¯s voice sounded again.


    lu yinxi looked up.


    her eyes were red. she raised her head and saw the man¡¯s face clearly.


    he really looked ¡­


    forgive lu yinxi for not having enough words. she had been studying for nine years, read so many extracurricr books, and written so many essays, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t find a suitable word to describe the person in front of her.


    no words of praise could describe his appearance.


    in the end, lu yinxi could only think of three words.


    it¡¯s really good looking!


    he was a good-looking uncle with a pair of beautiful green eyes.


    lu yinxi was shocked. she came back to her senses and blushed. ¡± i¡¯m ¡­ i¡¯m fine. ¡±


    after seeing the girl¡¯s appearance, fang yusheng was a little surprised. binjiang city was so big, but he hadn¡¯t seen lu yinxi for ten years since boss lu¡¯s death. who would have thought that they would bump into each other on the street?


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter, why are you crying?¡±


    fang yusheng reached into his pocket and found a handkerchief.


    this handkerchief was a gift from lisa. there was a jasmine flower on it, and it was especially exquisite. if it was a normal person, fang yusheng would definitely not be willing to waste such an exquisite handkerchief.


    however, the girl in front of him was the son of an old friend.


    fang yusheng handed the handkerchief to lu yinxi and said, ¡± you¡¯re so cute. don¡¯t cry. you don¡¯t look good. ¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s face turned redder.


    being praised by such a good-looking uncle, lu yinxi suddenly felt that she was as beautiful as a fairy. however, in reality, she was only a slightly chubby four-eyed bespectacled dog. how could she be any better?


    lu yinxi took fang yusheng¡¯s handkerchief, took off her sses, and gently wiped them.


    the handsome uncle¡¯s handkerchief had a fragrant scent.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i dirtied your handkerchief.¡± lu yinxi returned the handkerchief to fang yusheng. fang yusheng epted it and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. ¡±


    lu yinxi thanked fang yusheng again and left.


    fang yusheng turned around and looked at her back, squinting his green eyes.


    why was she crying?


    fang yusheng saw that qi bufan had already driven the car to the gate, so he walked over. he pulled open the car door and sat down. just as he sat down, he heard qi bufan say, ¡± that child just now is that girl called elk, right? ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    all these years, fang yusheng had been paying attention to the child¡¯s growth, so qi bufan naturally knew. therefore, when he saw the child loitering outside the building next door, qi bufan took a few more nces.


    ¡°i saw her run out of that building.¡± qi bufan pointed at the ten-story building in front of them and casually mentioned it.


    fang yusheng was surprised. ¡± from this building? ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    fang yusheng stared at the building, his expression thoughtful.


    fang yusheng knew very well whatpanies were in the buildings around fang¡¯s group and what eachpany did. he rubbed his eyebrows and searched for information about the smallpanies in this building in his mind.


    there was really apany in this building, an illegalpany that was selling sheep¡¯s head and dog¡¯s meat.


    ¡°go and check which store she went into.¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    qi bufan had left for more than 20 minutes. when he returned, he brought bad news to fang yusheng. ¡°she went to the annoway beauty salon.¡±


    fang yusheng¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°the annoway beauty club is actually an organization that illegally sells ovum, right?¡± not only that, but the real boss fei also had some other shady businesses.


    this boss fei was a very dangerous person.


    qi bufan nodded and said, ¡± i asked fei wen. he said that the elk family rejected the deal. ¡±


    hearing this, fang yusheng¡¯s heart finally settled down.


    ¡°she¡¯s in need of money,¡±


    she was only fifteen years old. if she was not in need of money, she would not have been so desperate that she had to sell her eggs. this was really a bad n. fang yusheng was a little sad. he wanted to help lu yinxi, but what could he do to make lu yinxi ept it?


    fang yusheng returned home and told fang zicheng about it.


    after finding out what fang yusheng was worried about, fang zicheng said, ¡± it¡¯s simple. you can set up an education foundation to help those students who really need it and have good grades. if she¡¯s really short on money, she¡¯ll apply for it. ¡±


    if a girl was so desperate that she would rather sell her eggs, lu yinxi would definitely have applied for it if she had known that there was such an organization.


    fang yusheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he ruffled fang zicheng¡¯s head. ¡± tiedan, you¡¯re so smart. ¡± only when fang yusheng was happy would he learn from qiao jiusheng and call fang zicheng ¡®iron egg¡¯.


    the corners of fang zicheng¡¯s lips curled up, but the smile onlysted for a moment.


    fang yusheng found it novel to see his eldest sonughing.


    ¡°cheng cheng, what are youughing at?¡±


    the corners of fang zicheng¡¯s mouth returned to a straight curve. ¡°you¡¯re wrong.¡± he stood up and returned to his room. fang yusheng pursed his lips and thought,¡±my son has grown up and entered the rebellious stage. he clearlyughed, but he refuses to admit it.¡±


    when lu yinxi returned home, she was covered in sweat. she took a shower, changed into a clean nightdress, and washed her dirty clothes. she sat on the bed and asked wan yuting if there were any ways to make money.


    wan yuting said, ¡± being a wechat business is quite profitable. ¡±


    lu yinxi wanted to die.


    she could only log in to wechat at any time with a mobile phone. before she started a wechat business, she had to have a mobile phone. lu yinxi immediately rejected the suggestion. there was no such thing as earning money easily in this world.

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098: oh no, it¡¯s the feeling of being moved</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi continued to work during the summer break and decided to take it one step at a time.


    school officially started on september 1st, and all the new students received their school report on august 24th. the one-week military training would officially begin on the 25th. as the military training included housekeeping, the school required all students to live on campus for a week.


    during those few days, lu yinxi lived in the school.


    the military training instructor was very strict despite his young age. as they stood in the military camp under the scorching sun, a girl couldn¡¯t help but wipe the sweat from her eyes. when the instructor found out, she was almost scolded like a dog.


    lu yinxi couldn¡¯t help but cry when she saw the girl being scolded. her face was covered in sweat. she had wanted to wipe her sweat, but when she saw this scene, she could only hold it in.


    after a few days, even lu yinxi¡¯s fair skin had darkened. when he returned to the dormitory, his ssmates were all putting on facial masks. before she came to school, lu ziai threw her a bottle of sunscreen. it was not a big bottle, but it was very effective.


    that afternoon, after she woke up from her afternoon nap, she stood in her bedroom and applied sunblock on her body. when her ssmates saw her sunblock, they said, ¡± wow, lu yinxi. your parents are so good to you. they bought you such an expensive sunblock. ¡±


    lu yinxi had never revealed her family background, so her new ssmates didn¡¯t know that she was an orphan.


    lu yinxi was confused. ¡°is this very expensive?¡± lu yinxi held the bottle of sunblock and looked at it. it was written in english. lu yinxi could understand it, but she didn¡¯t know that this sunblock was very expensive.


    ¡± of course, this is from the ya family. the bottle in your hand is 800 yuan a bottle. ¡±


    lu yinxi suddenly felt that the thing in her hand was a little hot.


    she was so poor that she almost had to sell her balls. a bottle of sunblock that her aunt had casually thrown at her cost a few hundred yuan.


    this difference ¡­


    thanks to the sunblock, lu yinxi¡¯s skin had turned darker after seven days of military training, but it wasn¡¯t too obvious. during the few days of military training, lu yinxi had taken off her sses to avoid panda eyes.


    fortunately, she had the foresight and thus escaped. there were two students in the ss who were highly short-sighted and could not see after taking off their sses. when the military training ended, they had two particrlyrge dark circles under their eyes after taking off their sses.


    during the day, there would be military training, and at night, the students would perform their own performances. the students in lu yinxi¡¯s ss were all talented. they were all good at talking and dancing. some students who liked to show off had already performed on the first two nights. those who did not like to perform had to take turns to perform on the podium.


    lu yinxi really didn¡¯t know what she was good at.


    on the afternoon of the sixth day of military training, it was lu yinxi¡¯s turn to perform on stage.


    that afternoon, she racked her brain for a long time before she thought of her own unique skill. at night, after a student finished singing, it was lu yinxi¡¯s turn to go on stage. she walked up to the podium empty-handed, and the students below all stared at this girl with beautiful cheeks and a slightly chubby figure, curious about what she would perform.


    ¡°i¡¯ll perform some writing.¡±


    everyone was speechless.


    so this can be performed as well?


    everyone thought that lu yinxi only knew calligraphy.


    in the end, lu yinxi picked up the chalk on the desk. first, she used her right hand to hold the chalk and wrote on the ckboard, ¡± xuanji doesn¡¯t know the world when she¡¯s drunk, and her dream is like the stars in the river. ¡±


    the handwriting was quite beautiful.


    the students below all thought so.


    this was her performance?


    lu yinxi then wrote the same sentence below, but it was in a different handwriting. it seemed to be written by another person. some people below noticed that lu yinxi¡¯s handwriting was the same as the instructor¡¯s.


    then, lu yinxi switched to her left hand. she could still write beautifully with her left hand.


    ¡°alright, my performance is over.¡±


    the same poem had been written three times by her, and the font of each line was different.


    the people below were shocked for a long time before pping for her. lu yinxi only rxed when she heard the apuse. there was still apuse. it seemed that the performance was not too bad. after school started, lu yinxi realized that she had be the apple of the ss¡¯s eyes.


    it wasn¡¯t because she was beautiful or liked by them, but because she could imitate other people¡¯s handwriting. although it wasn¡¯t exactly the same, the simrity was at least 80 to 90 percent.


    the students who didn¡¯t like to do homework would ask lu yinxi to help them with their homework.


    it was a shame that lu yinxi didn¡¯t be a wechat business. instead, she had be a ¡®ghostwriting homework professional¡¯ in the school. it cost five yuan to do one set of homework, and some people would hire her to do homework for several courses.


    lu yinxi could earn dozens of yuan every day.


    in order to earn money, she did not refuse anyone. as long as they paid, she would help write for them.


    of course, this was a story forter.


    after the military training ended, school officially started. lu yinxi still went back to her aunt¡¯s house. every morning, she would take the bus to school. it was not a long journey, only about twenty minutes.


    just like that, lu yinxi spent two months in high school.


    it was november, and the weather was getting colder. some people were wearing long-sleeved jackets, while others were wearing cool short skirts and high heels. that day, lu yinxi took the bus home. the bus passed by her school, and she got on.


    there were many people on the bus, and almost all of them were students.


    the bus passed by an elementary school and two high schools. when lu yinxi got on the bus, there were many grandparents picking up their grandchildren who were studying in elementary school. there were no more empty seats on the bus, so lu yinxi found an empty spot and stood there, holding the armrest.


    the bus started and shook for more than ten minutes. she heard the bus stop announcement and said, ¡± we¡¯re at the fourth archway stop. please get ready to get off ¡­ ¡±


    the car door opened and a few people got out.


    sipai archway station was the closest bus stop to xiangjiang international college. lu yinxi passed by this station several times a day and had seen a few students wearing the uniform of xiangjiang international college getting on the bus.


    on this day, a few more young men and women got into the car.


    lu yinxi leaned on the car owner¡¯s armrest and didn¡¯t even look at the person who had gotten in. the passengers all moved back. lu yinxi didn¡¯t block the road, so she didn¡¯t move. the people in the car were talking to each other. lu yinxi noticed that someone seemed to be standing behind her, but she didn¡¯t look.


    normally, no one could attract lu yinxi¡¯s attention.


    the car turned a corner. a boy next to lu yinxi was ying a game. he didn¡¯t pay attention and almost fell. lu yinxi quickly reached out and pulled him back. ¡± thank you. ¡± the boy turned around and said to lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi shook her head, indicating that there was no need to thank her.


    she saw that there were many passengers waiting for their turn at the bus stop. lu yinxi decided to move to the back door. they were almost at her house. lu yinxi turned around and was about to leave when she saw that someone was blocking her way.


    lu yinxi looked up at the person. her eyes met a pair of cold green eyes.


    it was fang zicheng.


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    she could hear her heart beating faster.


    plop plop. it didn¡¯t seem to be hers. it waspletely out of control.

 Chapter 1099 - your heart is beating very fast

    <h4>Chapter 1099: your heart is beating very fast</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi looked at ¡®fang zikai¡¯ in front of her in a daze. she was happy and excited.


    fang zicheng lowered his eyes and stared at lu yinxi.


    she was a little fatter and a little darker thanst year. it was probably because she had not fully recovered after the military training. oh, she was also wearing a pair of sses. suddenly, fang zicheng heard lu yinxi¡¯s inner voice.


    lu yinxi was talking about yingluo.


    [ does he remember me? am i very dark? [ am i fat? i don¡¯t have a little belly, right? no, i have to hold my breath, put my little belly back, and straighten my back. ]


    [ if i had known that i would meet brother, i would have taken off my sses. i look so ugly wearing sses. ]


    fang zicheng was a little stunned.


    she had only seen him once and she already cared so much about him?


    fang zicheng hid his shock and asked lu yinxi in a low voice, ¡± are you getting out of the car? ¡±


    ¡± my home is still far away, ¡± lu yinxi said. in fact, her aunt¡¯s neighborhood was just a hundred meters ahead.


    public bus stop announcement


    ¡°nanshan road station, here we are.¡±


    lu yinxi watched as the others got out of the car and the car started. she watched as the gate of themunity became smaller in her eyes and eventually disappeared.


    fang zicheng also turned to look at the neighborhood where lu yinxi lived.


    fang zicheng had lu yinxi¡¯s information. he knew that lu yinxi lived here. she should have gotten out of the car just now.


    why did she lie?


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t know much about love, so he didn¡¯t understand that this was the girl¡¯s love for him. she had lied on purpose so that she could spend more time with him. fang zicheng looked at lu yinxi with a scrutinizing gaze.


    lu yinxi felt ufortable under his gaze.


    fang zicheng could hear lu yinxi¡¯s inner voice talking about yingluo again.


    [ why does he keep staring at me? is my face dirty? [ or ¡­ he ¡­ he likes me? ] lu yinxi was ted.


    fang zicheng heard her inner voice and was a little lost in thought.


    like?


    fang zicheng was quite fond of lu yinxi. before no. 199 left, he had taught him what it meant to like someone. he said that if you want to be good to a girl, you like her.


    fang zicheng wasn¡¯t a good person. he didn¡¯t want to be nice to anyone other than his family.


    lu yinxi was the only one he was willing to treat well. he had seen so many girls in his life, but other than ranran, he only liked lu yinxi.


    fang zicheng looked down at lu yinxi¡¯s chest. he saw that her heart was beating very fast, like a patient with arrhythmia. lu yinxi suddenly felt a chill on her forehead.


    she was surprised to find that it was fang zicheng who was touching her forehead.


    lu yinxi was speechless. the legendary ¡®touching the head¡¯?


    fang zicheng saw that lu yinxi¡¯s heart was beating even faster than before.


    he was a little confused.


    what kind of illness was this?


    he had never seen a patient with arrhythmia who was in such a good mental state. could it be that lu yinxi didn¡¯t have arrhythmia, but a new kind of disease? fang zicheng, who knew nothing about rtionships, didn¡¯t know that lu yinxi¡¯s illness was called ¡®falling in love¡¯.


    ¡°w-what are you doing?¡± lu yinxi quickly pped fang zicheng¡¯s hand away.


    ¡± your heart is beating very fast, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    lu yinxi¡¯s face turned red.


    it was like seeing a ghost!


    how did he know that her heart was beating too fast? could he have heard it?


    lu yinxi was a little embarrassed. she exined, ¡± i¡¯m just a little hot. ¡±


    heat can also cause the heartbeat to elerate?


    fang zicheng decided to go back and investigate.


    ¡°i¡¯m here.¡± fang zicheng said.


    lu yinxi felt disappointed.


    she said, ¡± see you next time, student fang. ¡±


    fang zicheng heard lu yinxi¡¯s inner voice again and said, ¡±


    [ he¡¯s getting off the car. when can we meet him again? ]


    inexplicably, fang zicheng changed his words. ¡± my mom asked me to bring a bottle of soy sauce back. i¡¯ll get off at the next stop. ¡± he noticed that lu yinxi was looking at him. she was probably waiting for an exnation. fang zicheng added, ¡± there¡¯s a supermarket there. ¡±


    in fact, there was a big supermarket at the entrance of the dragon harbor district.


    fang zicheng had lied to lu yinxi, but he didn¡¯t know why he had lied.


    the car arrived at the next stop. fang zicheng was about to get out of the car and say goodbye to lu yinxi when she said, ¡± my aunt asked me to buy something for her. i¡¯m going to the supermarket too. ¡±


    fang zicheng was speechless.


    however, he clearly heard lu yinxi¡¯s heart say yingluo.


    [ i only have 10 yuan on me. what should i buy in the supermarket? ]


    [ let¡¯s buy two alpen lollipops. you can buy two with one dor. if he asks, i¡¯ll say that auntie wants to eat them. ]


    with that thought, lu yinxi followed fang zicheng out of the car.


    when fang zicheng heard lu yinxi¡¯s thoughts, his expression was very strange.


    lu yinxi actually liked lollipops?


    he remembered that lu yinxi loved to eat lollipops when she was young. once, boss lu bought her a huge lollipop. when fang zicheng went to have breakfast, he identally touched her hand and the lollipop fell to the ground. lu yinxi even scolded him.


    this habit hadn¡¯t changed after so many years.


    the two of them entered the supermarket. fang zicheng bought a bottle of soy sauce and lu yinxi bought two lollipops. when the two of them went to check out, the salesperson couldn¡¯t help but look at them a few times.


    the two of them walked together for a while and only separated when they reached the entrance of the dragon harbor vi district.


    when lu yinxi left, she passed by the entrance of yuanyuan¡¯s breakfast shop. she suddenly stopped and turned to look at the location of the shop.


    her heart suddenly throbbed in pain.


    lu yinxi rubbed her heart, feeling extremely ufortable.


    she wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t. lu yinxi bent over and stood still for a moment. the difort came and went quickly. she touched her chest and looked curiously at the store that had been converted into a 24-hour mini-supermarket. her eyes were a little confused.


    why did it feel so ufortable?


    fang zicheng stood in the guard¡¯s cabin in the neighborhood. he stared at lu yinxi, who was standing in front of yuan yuan¡¯s breakfast shop. his eyes were deep.


    when fang zicheng returned home, lisa was surprised to see him with a bottle of soy sauce. ¡°why did cheng cheng buy a bottle of soy sauce?¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s eyes darted around before he said, ¡± i wanted to eat braised pork shoulder with soy sauce. i thought there was no more soy sauce at home, so i brought a bottle. ¡±


    that night, there was an extra bowl of braised pork shoulder on the table. fang zicheng, who hated pork trotters the most, was given arge piece by chi boguang. chi boguang even said, ¡± your grandma heard that you wanted to eat pork trotters in sauce, so she specially made it. eat more, no one will fight with you. ¡±


    fang zicheng was speechless.


    he took a bite of the pig knuckle. it was greasy, and he suddenly felt that he would rather die than live.


    after dinner, fang yusheng entered the studio and had a video conference with his new partners to discuss some weapon design. after he hung up the video call and opened the door, he saw his eldest son standing at the door.


    fang yusheng was surprised.


    ¡°you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time?¡±


    ¡± twenty-six minutes, ¡± fang zicheng replied honestly.


    fang yusheng asked him again, ¡± why are you looking for me? ¡±


    ¡± i suspect lu yinxi has heart disease, ¡± said fang zicheng.

 Chapter 1100

    <h4>Chapter 1100: my silly iron egg</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°ah?¡± fang yusheng was shocked. lu yinxi had heart disease?


    fang yusheng quickly asked, ¡± what happened? ¡± he naively thought that lu yinxi really had a heart disease.


    seeing that fang yusheng was so concerned about lu yinxi¡¯s health, fang zicheng told him what he had found on the bus that afternoon. ¡°i met lu yinxi on the bus today.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± fang yusheng waited for the rest.


    fang zicheng continued, ¡± after i got into the car, i stood behind her. she didn¡¯t notice me at first, but when she turned around and was about to give up her seat, she realized that it was me. she stared at me as if she was in a daze. i heard what she was thinking, so i looked down at her and realized that her heart was beating very fast.¡±


    fang zicheng recalled the scene on the bus and felt worried. ¡± it¡¯s not normal for her to be so fast. i think she¡¯s probably suffering from something like cardiac rhythm disorder. ¡±


    fang yusheng felt something was wrong.


    ¡± wait, you¡¯re saying that her heart rate increased after she found you? ¡± if he didn¡¯t understand, that should be what it meant.


    fang zicheng nodded.


    ¡°how long have you been together?¡±


    ¡± we even went to the supermarket after that and spent nearly 40 minutes together. ¡±


    ¡± is she in a good mental state? does she look ufortable? ¡±


    ¡°no, i didn¡¯t,¡± in fang zicheng¡¯s opinion, lu yinxi¡¯s mental state was quite good, and her inner activities were particrly energetic.


    fang yusheng finally noticed what was wrong.


    he asked fang zicheng, ¡± you said that you could hear what she was thinking on the bus. do you mind sharing with me what she was thinking? ¡±


    ¡°sure.¡± fang zicheng thought back for a moment before he said without missing a word, ¡± does he still remember me? am i very dark? am i fat? i don¡¯t have a belly, right? why does he keep staring at me? is my face dirty? or is he ... he likes me?¡±


    after fang zicheng finished speaking, he closed his mouth. seeing that fang yusheng was trying to hold back hisughter, he was puzzled and said, ¡± she only said these words. ¡±


    fang yusheng suddenly clenched his fist and put it to his lips.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± fang zicheng was even more confused.


    fang yusheng suddenly turned around. fang zicheng saw his father¡¯s shoulders shaking.


    ¡°what are youughing at?¡± fang zicheng¡¯s expression was a little ugly. he was discussing a serious matter with his father, but his father found it funny. this made fang zicheng a little angry.


    ¡°ahem.¡± fang yusheng held back hisughter with difficulty.


    he cleared his throat to make himself look more serious, then turned around and said to fang zicheng, ¡± our tie dan ¡®er has grown up. ¡± it seemed that fang yusheng was very happy. he even called him tie dan.


    fang zicheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°i¡¯m discussing lu yinxi¡¯s condition with you.¡±


    illness ...


    what should i do? i really want tough.


    the corner of fang yusheng¡¯s mouth twitched. he tried his best to hold back hisughter and said to fang zicheng, ¡± i¡¯ll take you to a few ces this saturday. you¡¯ll know what disease the elk has. ¡±


    fang zicheng was still puzzled. ¡± could it be that she doesn¡¯t have a heart problem? ¡±


    ¡°i think there¡¯s something wrong with your brain.¡± fang yusheng left fang zicheng with a sentence that he couldn¡¯t figure out and turned back to his room.


    when fang yusheng returned to the master bedroom, he saw qiao jiusheng listening to music with a face mask on. he strode over and sat down on the bed. qiao jiusheng opened one eye to look at him and saw that fang yusheng was smiling. she asked him, ¡± what good thing happened? ¡± i can¡¯t even close my mouth.¡±


    fang yusheng then told qiao jiusheng about the incident between fang zicheng and lu yinxi.


    after hearing this, qiao jiusheng¡¯s lips curved upwards.


    ¡°this little fool.¡±


    qiao jiusheng got up and rested her head on fang yusheng¡¯sp. she asked him, ¡± where do you n to take him this saturday? ¡±


    fang yusheng said, ¡± we¡¯re going to a ce with more couples. ¡±


    ¡± yes, you can. as a father, you have the responsibility to teach your child what love is. ¡±


    fang yusheng felt that he had a long way to go.


    fang zicheng had been thinking about lu yinxi¡¯s condition. after school, he took the bus home every day, but he had never seen lu yinxi. it was a friday afternoon. she didn¡¯t have to go to the evening self-study session on friday night, so lu yinxi carried her bag and walked towards the school gate.


    as soon as she walked out of the school gate, she heard people talking.


    ¡°f * ck!¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t that the school hunk next door?¡±


    lu yinxi looked up and saw fang zicheng standing at the school gate.


    fang zicheng was wearing xiangjiang international college¡¯s coffee-colored school uniform. lu yinxi¡¯s school didn¡¯t have a school uniform. even if there were, it was simr to sportswear.


    besides, the school didn¡¯t force them to wear it.


    however, xiangjiang international college was different. they had strict school rules and had to wear the school uniform. if they did not wear it, they would be reprimanded by the head of teaching. it was said that xiangjiang international college¡¯s school uniform was designed by a famous designer and produced in cooperation with an international luxury brand.


    not only was the school uniform fashionable, but it also looked good on her.


    it was not unreasonable for the tuition fee of xiangjiang international college to be so expensive.


    at this moment, fang zicheng was standing at the school gate in his school uniform. his long ck hair drooped down gently, and his fringe covered a part of his forehead, revealing two white ears.


    the wind was strong and cold that day. fang zicheng had put on a school-style coat over his school uniform.


    lu yinxi stared at him for a while.


    she wasn¡¯t sure if fang zicheng was looking for her, and she was too embarrassed to face him. however, girls of this age all had the attitude of a little girl. lu yinxi had a good impression of fang zicheng.


    she subconsciously lowered her head and sized herself up.


    she was wearing a blue and white sports uniform, sses, and her long hair was tied up over her shoulder. lu yinxi took off her sses and rubbed them. she pretended to pass by fang zicheng by ident.


    for the first time, she realized that she had the potential to be a scheming b * tch.


    lu yinxi had used up all her courage in her life to attract fang zicheng and to have a crush on him.


    she thought that her performance was wless, but little did she know that fang zicheng had already heard her inner thoughts. in just a minute, fang zicheng could hear lu yinxi¡¯s inner thoughts.


    [ brother! he¡¯s so handsome! [ their school uniform is really nice. ]


    [ brother, are you here to find me? ] [ i don¡¯t think so. we¡¯re not really close. he should be here to find a friend. ]


    [ do you have a mirror? i must look very ugly like this. no, i have to take off my eyes this time. although i¡¯ve put on weight, my eyes are still pretty. ]


    [ alright, pretend to walk past him slowly. lower your head and pretend that you didn¡¯t notice him ... ]

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101: take her for a checkup</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang zicheng heard lu yinxi¡¯s inner thoughts and felt a little amused.


    why was it that every time she saw him, her inner world was so wonderful?


    lu yinxi did as she had expected. she deliberately lowered her head and slowly walked past fang zicheng. fang zicheng watched as she walked past him. he suddenly remembered a song that fang zikai had listened to a while ago. there was a line in the song that said, ¡± i¡¯ll pretend i don¡¯t see what you¡¯re supposed to do. ¡±


    lu yinxi walked with her head lowered. she saw fang zicheng¡¯s feet and realized that she was getting further and further away from him, but he never called out to her.


    he really wasn¡¯t here to find her ...


    lu yinxi was quite disappointed. she felt that she was a little funny at this moment.


    ¡°lu yinxi,¡±


    the young man, who was in the middle of his voice-changing period, called out her name in a slightly cold voice.


    lu yinxi stopped in her tracks.


    she adjusted her expression and pretended to be surprised. she looked at fang zicheng and said, ¡± student fang, what a coincidence. are you here to see your friend? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m looking for you,¡± fang zicheng was direct and straight to the point.


    lu yinxi was a little happy.


    fang zicheng lowered his head to look at lu yinxi¡¯s heart again. it¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. her heart was beating faster. what kind of illness was this? why did it act up at any time? fang zicheng¡¯s expression did not change, but he suddenly grabbed lu yinxi¡¯s hand.


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    her face turned red, all the way to her ears and neck.


    her heart beat faster, and she felt that her heart was about to jump out of her body.


    ¡°student fang, why are you pulling me?¡± lu yinxi was particrly embarrassed. there were so many peopleing and going at the school gate. wasn¡¯t she afraid of being seen and causing rumors?


    fang zicheng still did not let go of lu yinxi¡¯s hand when he noticed that she was not moving.


    fang zicheng turned around and stared at lu yinxi¡¯s chest.


    lu yinxi was a little embarrassed. she realized that fang zicheng seemed to like staring at her chest. if it weren¡¯t for fang zicheng¡¯s good looks, lu yinxi would have called him a lecher.


    good looks were justice, and fang zicheng was always right.


    ¡± have you had a physical examination recently? ¡± asked fang zicheng.


    this question confused lu yinxi.


    ¡°no, no,¡± she had gone to the free physical examination organized by the school, but the physical examination could not find any major problems in her body. lu yinxi saw that fang zicheng¡¯s eyes were a little deep and thought that there was something wrong with her body.


    but that shouldn¡¯t be the case. if there was something wrong with her body, shouldn¡¯t she be the first one to notice it?


    ¡°let¡¯s go for an examination.¡± fang zicheng pulled her to the side of the street without any further exnation.


    lu yinxi quickly pulled her hand back. fang zicheng looked at her in confusion. ¡± why are you throwing a tantrum? ¡± he asked.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°student fang, you have to give me an exnation. you suddenly ran over and dragged me to the hospital for a checkup. can you exin what¡¯s wrong with my body?¡±


    fang zicheng exined, ¡± you have a heart problem. ¡±


    ¡°ah?¡± this time, it was lu yinxi¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded.


    was there really something wrong with his body?


    ¡°what¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡± i¡¯m not sure, ¡± fang zicheng replied. ¡± we¡¯ll only know after an examination. ¡±


    ¡°how did you know?¡±


    fang zicheng looked left and right, then put his face next to lu yinxi. ¡± my eyes are different from yours. i can see things in the human body. your heart beats very fast sometimes, like it¡¯s experiencing arrhythmia, ¡± he said.


    fang zicheng paused. he stared at lu yinxi¡¯s chest and said, ¡± for example, you¡¯re jumping very fast now. ¡±


    lu yinxi wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t an illness. her heart had suddenly sped up because fang zicheng was too close to her. when he spoke, lu yinxi could clearly feel his breath.


    lu yinxi roughly understood what fang zicheng meant by heart disease.


    she was embarrassed and embarrassed to exin to fang zicheng. ¡± i¡¯m not sick, really, ¡± she said in a panic. ¡± trust me. ¡± i still have things to do, so i¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±


    she turned around and fled.


    fang zicheng stood where he was, squinting at her back as she ran away. he was a little annoyed.


    he should have tricked lu yinxi into going to the hospital for a checkup.


    lu yinxi was someone that fang zicheng cared a lot about. all these years, fang zicheng had been secretly paying attention to lu yinxi. he knew how difficult it was for lu yinxi and how strong this girl was.


    she had saved his life before, and now that she had lost her parents, fang zicheng felt that he had the responsibility to take care of her.


    she was sick, and she was sick in one of the most important organs in the human body. how could fang zicheng not be worried?


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t dare to appear in front of fang zicheng again.


    she was afraid that her heart would race again and fang zicheng would drag her to the hospital for a ¡®checkup¡¯. she was too concerned about her feelings for someone and was discovered by the person involved. the person involved didn¡¯t seem to understand her reaction and thought that she was sick.


    this made lu yinxi feel both excited and disappointed, so much so that she didn¡¯t even care about the difference in fang zicheng¡¯s eyes.


    the next day was saturday.


    in the morning, fang zicheng had his breakfast and nned to visit an old physics professor. fang zicheng was very talented in physics, and the old professor liked him a lot.


    the old professor was a man of virtue and prestige, and even lisa admitted that he was outstanding.


    fang zicheng changed his clothes and was about to go out when he saw fang yusheng leaning against the cayenne, also dressed in an outfit for going out. fang zicheng nodded at fang yusheng and said, ¡± dad. ¡±


    he saw fang yusheng shaking the key ring in his hand and asked him, ¡± are you going out? ¡±


    fang yusheng said, ¡± did you forget? i said i¡¯d take you out on saturday. ¡±


    fang zicheng had forgotten about this.


    fang zicheng thought about it and remembered that there was indeed such a thing. he had forgotten his verbal agreement with fang yusheng. he said, ¡± okay, i¡¯ll give professor jiang a call first. i won¡¯t be going to his ce today. ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    fang zikai was wearing a sports jersey. it was a little cold, so he put on a sports hoodie over his jersey. he ran out with a basketball in his arms and found that his father was nning to take his brother out to y alone. he was instantly unhappy.


    he knocked on the car window.


    fang zicheng rolled down the window of the passenger seat and looked at his brother silently.


    fang zikai¡¯s upper body got into the car. he walked past fang zicheng and asked fang yusheng, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡± where are you going, dad? ¡±


    fang yusheng nced at him. ¡± go and y. ¡±


    ¡± i¡¯m not the one saying this, but you have to bring brother along. if you don¡¯t bring me, you can¡¯t be too biased. ¡± fang zikai threw the basketball away, opened the back door and sat in the car. he sat down and smiled, showing his eight teeth. he said to fang yusheng, ¡± you don¡¯t mind me joining, right? ¡±


    fang yusheng sneered, ¡± you brat, you¡¯re afraid that i¡¯ll take your brother out to y and not take you. ¡± look at you.¡±

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102: she likes me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang zikai snorted and put on the headphones around his neck to listen to the song.


    the car didn¡¯t drive into the city center, but towards the suburbs. after more than an hour, fang yusheng and the others arrived at their destination. the three of them got out of the car. fang zikai and fang zicheng looked up and realized that they were in a zoo.


    the two brothers were speechless.


    ¡°dad, you¡¯re bringing us to see animals? without ranran?¡± fang zikai instantly felt that fang taoran was more pitiful than him.


    fang yusheng said, ¡± i¡¯m not here to bring you to see animals. i¡¯m here to bring you to see people. ¡±


    ¡°ah?¡±


    look at what?


    fang yusheng did not exin, but fang zikai asked for a long time.


    the two children didn¡¯t bring their student ids, so fang yusheng bought three tickets that cost three hundred yuan. he distributed the tickets to his two sons. when he was distributing the tickets, he said, ¡± remember, when you were young, daddy invited you to y at the zoo. when mom and dad are old, you have to invite them to go abroad to y.¡±


    fang zicheng made a sound of acknowledgment and kept his words in mind.


    fang zikai said, ¡± then aren¡¯t we at a disadvantage? ¡±


    fang yusheng hit fang zikai¡¯s head with a hammer.


    fang zikai covered his head and ran away.


    fang yusheng took them to the panda house. fang zikai was quite interested in pandas and took a few photos. fang zicheng stared at the pandas expressionlessly. he couldn¡¯t understand what everyone was thinking. why did they think that the round pandas were cute?


    it was obviously very stupid.


    ¡± look at the couple on your left, ¡± fang yusheng suddenly said to fang zicheng.


    fang zicheng looked over.


    it was a very young couple. the girl was holding eleven roses in her hand. she didn¡¯t know what her boyfriend had said to her, but her face was a little red. ¡± look at that girl¡¯s heart, ¡± fang yusheng said to fang zicheng.


    fang zicheng did as he was told.


    he saw a heart that was beating in an exaggerated manner.


    fang zicheng raised his eyebrows. ¡± lu yinxi is just like her, ¡± he said to fang yusheng.


    after leaving the panda house, they went to the amusement park. there were many young people and couples at the amusement park. fang yusheng said to fang zicheng, ¡± take a closer look at the couples. see if many of them are like lu yinxi, having their hearts beat faster. ¡±


    fang zicheng took fang yusheng¡¯s words as a task and did it seriously.


    he had observed more than 30 couples in total.


    a few of the couples had been together for many years. fang zicheng observed them for a few minutes and found nothing strange about them. he gave up and continued to observe others.


    when fang zicheng noticed a young couple who looked simr to them, he noticed something strange.


    the two of them could blush and their hearts would race for a long time even if they held hands.


    fang zicheng opened his eyes and looked at the couple¡¯s hearts. no matter if it was a boy or a girl, their hearts were beating especially fast. fang zicheng gradually understood that lu yinxi¡¯s rapid heartbeat might not be an illness, but a strange characteristic.


    what was it?


    fang zicheng stared at the other couple.


    in the couple, the girl only wore a beige knitted dress. her fair legs were bare, and she had a pair of short boots. the boy beside her was wearing a longer coat. when he saw the girl rubbing her arms with her arms crossed, he suddenly took off his coat and covered the girl¡¯s shoulders with it from behind.


    the girl turned around, looked at the clothes on her shoulders, and suddenly lowered her head.


    fang zicheng noticed that the moment the girl lowered her head, her heart rate suddenly elerated.


    fang zicheng fell into silence.


    he turned on his phone and typed a line of words in the search bar of the browser. ¡± a girl¡¯s heart always beats faster when she¡¯s with a boy. why is that? ¡±


    he clicked on the search engine.


    surprisingly, many people were still asking the same question.


    fang zicheng clicked on the question that had the most answers.


    [ question: there¡¯s a very handsome senior in our school. i¡¯ve bumped into him several times in the corridor of the teaching building. ] sometimes, he would notice me and even nod at me. at this time, my heart would beat especially fast.


    reply


    [ i love to amodate: you like him. appraisalplete. next. ]


    [ one sun for ten thousand years: is the subject pretending to be innocent or really stupid? ] you like him! why did he have to ask such an obvious question? change the topic!


    susu2003, [ stupid question host, you¡¯ll know why when he¡¯s with another girl. ]


    heise¡¯s four-leaf clover replied, ¡± it¡¯s simple. you like him. you can¡¯t help but feel moved when you like someone. ¡±


    ¡­


    after fang zicheng had finished reading their answers, his expression became especially serious.


    he liked it.


    the ¡®like¡¯ he was referring to wasn¡¯t the kind of like he had for his sister, but the kind of like between his parents. the love between lovers. it turned out that when you like someone, your heart would be moved when you see him. it turned out that when your heart was moved, your heart would beat so fast.


    fang zicheng put away his phone and looked up. he didn¡¯t know when fang yusheng hade to him. fang zicheng¡¯s mouth moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything. his eyes moved from fang yusheng to the young couples in front of him.


    ¡°she likes me.¡± fang zicheng said.


    fang yusheng asked him, ¡± do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°i understand.¡±


    fang zicheng was confused.


    this was the first time he had met a girl who liked him.


    her younger brother had said that it would be difficult for someone with a personality like hers to find someone who liked her. the younger brother is wrong. look, isn¡¯t there one here? fang zicheng gave fang yusheng a pleading look. ¡± dad, what should i do? ¡±


    ¡± follow your heart, ¡± fang yusheng said.


    fang zicheng was confused.


    his heart?


    he had never liked anyone before, and he didn¡¯t know how to like someone.


    fang zicheng wanted to be good to lu yinxi. in this world, other than his family, he only wanted to be good to lu yinxi. if he really wanted to find a girl to spend the rest of his life with, lu yinxi hoped that person would be lu yinxi.


    but did he love lu yinxi?


    fang zicheng did not understand.


    he could never understand the feeling of liking someone.


    it seemed that other than learning more advanced knowledge, he also had to learn how to like someone.


    ¡°what are you guys talking about?¡±


    fang zikai walked around the amusement park and returned. he was a little jealous when he saw his brother and his father standing side by side and chatting. it¡¯s boring, i won¡¯t bring him along. he strode over and deliberately stood between his father and brother.


    fang zikai opened his arms, one hand on his father¡¯s shoulder and the other on his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°if you¡¯re talking about something interesting, share it with me.¡±


    ¡± i¡¯m thinking about how to like someone, ¡± fang zicheng replied.


    fang yusheng said, ¡± you¡¯re thinking about how to improve your iq. ¡±


    fang zikai was speechless.

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103: chapter 1103: blunder</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    on the way home, fang zikai could not help but ask his brother, ¡± brother, who do you like? ¡±


    ¡± it¡¯s not you, ¡± fang zicheng said with a look of disdain.


    ¡°if it was me, i would be afraid.¡± fang zikai hugged his chest and shivered as he said, ¡± i¡¯m not gay. ¡±


    fang zicheng was toozy to respond.


    that night, when qiao jiusheng and fang yusheng were showing off their love, she noticed that her eldest son was staring at them. qiao jiusheng was puzzled and a little embarrassed. she quietly asked fang yusheng, ¡± why do you think tiedan keeps staring at us? ¡±


    fang yusheng thought for a moment and said in an uncertain tone, ¡± could it be that you found me very handsome? ¡±


    ¡°get lost, you¡¯re shameless!¡±


    qiao jiusheng felt embarrassed for fang yusheng.


    qiao jiusheng could not guess fang zicheng¡¯s true thoughts.


    while he was sleeping, fang zicheng was thinking about a question. ¡± his parents kissed and hugged him every day. did he have to kiss and hug lu yinxi too?


    he still felt that this was not right.


    before he went to bed, fang zicheng searched online: we¡¯re all studying. how should we get along with our girlfriends when we just started dating?


    that night, fang zicheng had unterally announced that he and lu yinxi were a couple.


    on monday morning, before they left the house, fang zicheng said to fang yusheng, ¡± dad, from today onwards, i¡¯lle home by myself in the afternoon. you don¡¯t have to send a driver to pick me up. ¡±


    fang yusheng was surprised. ¡± what are you doing? ¡± he asked fang zicheng.


    ¡± i have my own things to do, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    fang yusheng knew that fang zicheng loved to study, so he thought that he would discuss his studies with the teachers after school, so he didn¡¯t ask further. fang yusheng didn¡¯t have to worry about his eldest son.


    however, he was wrong this time.


    the good son he was so proud of was about to fall in love!


    ¡­


    on monday afternoon, lu yinxi and the students on duty swept the floor. they mopped the floor, washed their hands, and left the school building with their bags. when she walked out of the school gate, she didn¡¯t know how long fang zicheng had been waiting for her.


    when lu yinxi saw fang zicheng, she subconsciously wanted to turn around and run.


    she was embarrassed to let fang zicheng see her useless side.


    however, just as she turned around and took a few steps in the other direction, a ck shadow suddenly shed past her. then, a person appeared in front of lu yinxi. lu yinxi looked up at the tall young man in front of her with surprise.


    ¡°student fang?¡± her surprised look made it seem like she had just noticed him.


    fang zicheng nodded.


    then, he reached out and took lu yinxi¡¯s bag off her back. he turned and put the bag on his shoulder.


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    what did he mean by that?


    ¡°student fang, why are you carrying my bag?¡±


    ¡± i¡¯ll send you home, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    lu yinxi¡¯s mouth fell open.


    the boy she had a crush on said he would send her home and even took the initiative to help her carry her bag. lu yinxi should have been happy, but she only felt strange. ¡°there¡¯s no need. my house isn¡¯t very far away. i don¡¯t even need to transfer to another bus.¡±


    ¡± we¡¯re going the same way, ¡± fang zicheng replied.


    lu yinxi had nothing to say.


    the two of them got on the same bus. just as lu yinxi was about to swipe her bus card, fang zicheng swiped it twice in one go. lu yinxi was stunned again. ¡± you swiped my card for me too? ¡± she asked.


    fang zicheng nodded.


    when they were outside, even a stingy person like his father would take the initiative to help his mother swipe her card, let alone him.


    lu yinxi felt that something was wrong.


    thest time, in order to stay with fang zicheng for a while longer, lu yinxi had deliberately lied about her home address. this time, in order to not be exposed, she could only watch as the bus passed by the entrance of themunity.


    fang zicheng noticed that the car had passed by, but when he saw that lu yinxi did not get out of the car, he thought that she had something to do and would have to wait for a few more stops before getting out, so he did not ask.


    when the car drove past the longgang district, lu yinxi realized that fang zicheng was still in the car. lu yinxi stood up at the next stop. i can¡¯t sit here any longer. if i sit here any longer, i¡¯ll reach the terminal stationter.


    when lu yinxi got up, fang zicheng followed suit.


    the two of them got out of the car at the same time.


    lu yinxi noticed that fang zicheng had been following her. she turned around and asked him, ¡± why are you following me? ¡±


    ¡± i¡¯ll send you back, ¡± said fang zicheng.


    lu yinxi opened her mouth, feeling annoyed.


    what should she do? it was still quite far from her house, and it would take more than 40 minutes to walk. also, why did her brother want to send her home?


    lu yinxi decided to be honest with herself.


    she suddenly said, ¡± i¡¯m sorry. i lied. ¡±


    fang zicheng looked at her in silence.


    lu yinxi said, ¡± actually, i¡¯ve moved out a long time ago. i don¡¯t live here. i liedst time. ¡±


    ¡± i know, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    lu yinxi raised her head and looked at him in surprise. ¡°how did you know?¡±


    this time, it was fang zicheng¡¯s turn to run out of words.


    after a while, fang zicheng lied. ¡± there was this one time when we took the same bus. you didn¡¯t notice me, but i saw you getting off at nanshan road. ¡±


    lu yinxi blushed.


    ¡± i¡¯m sorry, i shouldn¡¯t have lied. i, i just ... ¡± i just wanted to spend more time with you. however, lu yinxi couldn¡¯t bring herself to say this.


    lu yinxi said the rest of the sentence in her heart.


    when fang zicheng heard this, his cold eyes suddenly became warmer. this was a very slight change. fang zicheng naturally did not notice it, and lu yinxi did not notice it either.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡±


    fang zicheng reached out and grabbed lu yinxi¡¯s bag again. ¡°let¡¯s go, i¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    lu yinxi had no choice but to follow him.


    when they arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood, lu yinxi thanked fang zicheng. ¡± thank you, student fang. ¡±


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t like it when she called him student fang.


    he then said, ¡± you can call me by my name. ¡± his mother would always call his father¡¯s name.


    lu yinxi hesitated for a moment before she changed her words. ¡± thank you, fang zikai. ¡± when she didn¡¯t hear a reply from fang zicheng, lu yinxi felt strange and looked up at him.


    in the end, she saw a face that was so dark that water could drip from it.


    lu yinxi was shocked.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    fang zicheng grabbed lu yinxi¡¯s bag and asked her, ¡± who am i? ¡±


    ¡°fang zikai,¡± lu yinxi said.


    fang zicheng suddenly dropped his bag and grabbed lu yinxi¡¯s wrist. he used so much force that lu yinxi could feel the pain. ¡°who am i?¡± fang zicheng narrowed his eyes and stared at lu yinxi. his heart was burning with fire.


    he was angry!


    fang zicheng knew that he was angry.


    it was a very strange feeling. he knew that he was angry because he wanted to curse. this was a feeling he had never felt before. but right now, anger was entrenched in fang zicheng¡¯s heart, and he had no time to think about how he could also feel anger.


    lu yinxi sensed danger.


    although the fang zicheng she knew had always been cold, she had never felt any danger from him. however, at this moment, the young man in front of him was like a cheetah waiting for an opportunity to hunt. he was especially terrifying.


    lu yinxi felt very uneasy. her wrist was being held by fang zicheng, who was staring at her with a fierce look. it was as if he could eat her up. lu yinxi said in a low voice, ¡± f-fang zikai ... ¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s grip on her wrist tightened.


    within a second, fang zicheng suddenly pushed lu yinxi¡¯s hand away. lu yinxi pinched her wrist and frowned in pain. ¡± are you angry? ¡±

 Chapter 1104

    <h4>Chapter 1104: brother tie dan who loves learning</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    should he not be angry?


    the little girl who blushed and her heart beat faster at the sight of him had actually mistaken him for someone else!


    fang zicheng was about to explode from anger!


    ¡°fang zicheng.¡± fang zicheng said suddenly.


    ¡°what?¡± lu yinxi was stunned.


    the next second, her chin was pinched by fang zicheng.


    fang zicheng lifted lu yinxi¡¯s face. he looked down at the girl¡¯s chubby cheeks and repeated, ¡± my name is fang zicheng. i am fang zicheng. remember this. i am fang zicheng. if you dare to admit your mistake again, i will be angry. ¡±


    lu yinxi was dumbfounded. ¡°you, aren¡¯t you called fang zikai?¡± lu yinxi had heard the name fang zikai for many years. she had always thought that the man in front of her was fang zikai. if he was not fang zikai, who was he? who was fang zikai?


    ¡°i¡¯m not that idiot fang zikai.¡±


    fang zicheng saw that lu yinxi¡¯s eyes were getting more and more confused, as if she was extremely confused but couldn¡¯t get an exnation. fang zicheng thought of something. the anger in his heart faded a little, but there was an indescribable feeling.


    he didn¡¯t like that feeling anyway.


    only then did fang zicheng realize what was wrong.


    lu yinxi seemed to have recognized the wrong person.


    ¡± do you like fang zikai? ¡± fang zicheng asked lu yinxi. the person she liked was fang zikai, and she just happened to look like fang zikai, so she did not like her at all!


    fang zicheng had the urge to tear fang zikai into pieces.


    lu yinxi waspletely dumbfounded.


    hearing fang zicheng¡¯s question, lu yinxi asked, ¡± what¡¯s your rtionship with fang zikai? ¡± his name was fang zicheng, which was only one character different from fang zikai¡¯s name. the two of them looked the same, could it be ...


    lu yinxi also thought of a possibility.


    dumbfounded, she asked, ¡± you¡¯re twins? ¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t know?¡± fang zicheng was surprised.


    there was actually someone who did not know that he and fang zikai were twins.


    lu yinxi shook her head. ¡°i don¡¯t know,¡±


    ¡°my brother¡¯s name is fang zikai. he looks like me, but shorter. my eyes are green, like my father¡¯s. he¡¯s brown and looks like my mother. my brother can y the violin, but his grades are not as good as mine.¡±


    it was rare for fang zicheng to introduce the difference between him and fang zikai to someone in such a serious manner.


    lu yinxi¡¯s mouth opened wider.


    she stared into fang zicheng¡¯s eyes silently. after a long while, she realized a problem. ¡°so your eyes are naturally green and not from cosmetic contact lenses?¡±


    fang zicheng pointed at his own eyes and asked lu yinxi, ¡± do you think this looks like cosmetic contact lenses? ¡±


    ¡°i knew it. i¡¯ve never seen anyone wearing cosmetic contact lenses as naturally as you.¡± before this, lu yinxi had been wondering why ¡®fang zikai¡¯ had brown eyes every time she saw him in the photos, but in real life, he had green eyes every time she saw him.


    it turned out that they were not the same person at all!


    lu yinxi finally understood why fang zicheng was angry.


    she quickly exined, ¡± i didn¡¯t get you wrong. i just got your name wrong. ¡± i didn¡¯t know you before, but i saw a picture of fang zikai in our ss group. i saw it by ident and thought it was you because he looked like you.¡±


    ¡°i always thought you were wearing cosmetic contact lenses. i really didn¡¯t expect you and fang zikai to be two different people.¡±


    after hearing her exnation, fang zicheng¡¯s gloomy face seemed to have brightened up.


    lu yinxi asked him again, ¡± why haven¡¯t i heard of your name? your brother is so famous in the school, why aren¡¯t you famous?¡± lu yinxi had heard of fang zikai¡¯s name at both luo yang junior high and eighth high.


    it was as if fang zicheng did not exist.


    however, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. fang zicheng was such an outstanding person. he should be an influential figure in xiangjiang international college. why was he so unknown?


    fang zicheng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± it¡¯s because my brother likes to be high-profile and likes to show off. he was like a peacock spreading its feathers everywhere. as for me, i only love to study.¡± fang zicheng felt embarrassed for himself.


    he felt that he was especially shameless. in order to clear his name, he deliberately said that his younger brother was worthless.


    why was fang zicheng not famous?


    as he was a cold and low-key top student, he had almost no friends. he listened attentively in ss and read after ss. asionally, he would go to the teacher¡¯s house to discuss his studies on weekends.


    therefore, everyone in xiangjiang international college knew that fang zikai had a brother who was a top student. he looked like fang zikai, but he was very cold. however, not many people had seen a top student in person. in addition, fang zicheng kept a low profile and didn¡¯t cause any big trouble. naturally, he didn¡¯t have much of a reputation in school.


    his little bit of fame would not spread to other academies at all.


    lu yinxi nodded and said, ¡± i understand. ¡±


    lu yinxi was embarrassed that she had made such a big mistake. she touched her nose and said softly, ¡± i¡¯m here. i have to go home. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    fang zicheng picked up her bag before she could and handed it to lu yinxi. lu yinxi nced at fang zicheng again, then turned around and left. fang zicheng was a little surprised to see her leave so suddenly.


    he¡¯s leaving?


    shouldn¡¯t he give her a farewell hug?


    when his parents were going to separate, they would usually hug each other affectionately for a long time.


    fang zicheng was still a little disappointed.


    ¡°elk!¡± fang zicheng suddenly called out her name.


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    she turned back to look at fang zicheng and asked, ¡± are you calling me? ¡± he seemed to have heard the name elk before.


    fang zicheng nodded.


    ¡°why do you call me elk?¡± lu yinxi was curious.


    fang zicheng had always remembered the origin of lu yinxi¡¯s name. boss lu had given her the name lu yinxi, which originated from the picture of the elk family. ¡°elks drink in the stream, that¡¯s where your namees from.¡±


    lu yinxi was a little surprised.


    ¡°i like this name.¡± she said.


    ¡°see you tomorrow,¡± fang zicheng said.


    lu yinxi was stunned at first, but then she realized that fang zicheng had stopped her because he wanted to tell her that he would see her tomorrow. lu yinxi¡¯s heart started to beat faster again. ¡± see you tomorrow. ¡±


    she jogged into the neighborhood and arrived at her aunt¡¯s house. lu yinxi¡¯s face was still red.


    she was not a fool.


    fang zicheng suddenly wanted to send her home and even said that he would see her tomorrow. lu yinxi understood what this meant. she felt that the experience this afternoon was like a dream. the brother she had a crush on suddenly had feelings for her.


    lu yinxi, who had always been shy and introverted, stood in the elevator with her school bag in her arms and smiled like a fool.


    ¡­


    on the other end, fang zicheng only walked for half an hour before he reached home.


    fang zikai had returned home a long time ago and was doing his homework. fang zikai didn¡¯t like to do his homework in the study, he liked to sit in the living room and joke around with fang taoran while doing his homework.

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105: chapter 1105-taking out his anger</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    seeing fang zicheng carrying his school bag home, fang zikai quickly stood up.


    fang zikai went behind fang zicheng and suddenly jumped up. ¡± brother, why are you only back now? ¡± fang zikai¡¯s arm was tightly wrapped around fang zicheng¡¯s neck, looking especially crazy.


    fang zicheng suddenly threw his bag away.


    fang zikai was still talking, ¡± i¡¯ve been home for a long time, why did you onlye back now? brother, where did you go? where did you go to have fun? you didn¡¯t even bring me along ...¡±


    before he could finish his words, fang zikai¡¯s body started to spin.


    bang!


    caught off guard, he was thrown to the ground by fang zicheng with an over-shoulder throw.


    fang zikai sat on the floor, his entire person in a state of confusion.


    fang taoran, who was standing beside the small table, was stunned by the scene. she looked at the little brother lying on the ground, then at the big brother who had a fierce expression on his face. she suddenly shouted, ¡± oh no, big brother and little brother are fighting! ¡±


    fang taoran shouted as he ran around the house to tell everyone. lisa, who was resting in the courtyard, and chi boguang, who had just returned from work, heard the shout and quickly ran over.


    when they arrived at the front yard, they saw fang zikai and fang zicheng quarreling.


    fang zikai was especially angry and he questioned his brother loudly, ¡± fang zicheng, are you crazy? don¡¯t you do whatever you want just because i pamper you! i¡¯m telling you, if you piss me off, i¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    although fang zikai¡¯s voice was loud, his tone sounded aggrieved.


    ¡°how did i let you down? ah? if you want to sentence me, you have to find a crime. how did i offend you? tell me!¡± fang zikai scolded himself for a long time, but fang zicheng was like a block of wood, not saying a word.


    fang zikai was furious. he picked up a vase beside him and threw it on the ground. this vase seemed to have been bought from a porcin stall. it wasn¡¯t very expensive, so her father probably wouldn¡¯t beat her up if she broke it.


    he smashed the vase with the momentum of a thunderbolt. with a bang, the vase shattered, and the debris flew everywhere. fang zikai saw a piece of debris jump onto fang zicheng¡¯s calf, his eyelids twitched, and he thought to himself, ¡± f * ck, don¡¯t cut him.


    fang zicheng heard his brother¡¯s inner voice and his gloomy face seemed to clear up a little.


    the shards did not cut fang zicheng¡¯s legs, not even his pants.


    seeing this, fang zikai was relieved.


    he raised his head and stared at fang zicheng¡¯s expressionless face. ¡± say it! ¡± he scolded. are you mute? what, you have the ability to beat people up, but you don¡¯t have the ability to exin? a mouth is for decoration and not for talking?¡±


    fang zicheng stared at his little brother. he felt that his little brother was like a cat. he clearly cared about him in his heart, but he pretended to be fierce.


    this fool.


    fang zicheng also felt that he had been too impulsive just now.


    but who was to me?


    who asked him to be like a peacock, showing off and showing off all day long, causing even the elk family to know fang zikai but not him, fang zicheng ...


    another wave of sourness spread through fang zicheng¡¯s heart, but he did not know that it was called jealousy. fang zicheng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡± i¡¯ll give you one minute to calm down, ¡± he said to fang zikai.


    ¡± who do you think you are? do you think i will calm down just because you tell me to? ¡± fang zikai retorted. wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing? ¡°you have to give me an exnation today. did i provoke you? why did you hit me?¡±


    if fang zicheng did not give him a perfect reason, fang zikai would not let him off. ¡°don¡¯t think that i won¡¯t hit you just because i can¡¯t beat you. if i really hit you, you won¡¯t even have a chance to fight back!¡±


    fang zikai had eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall, and his words were as he pleased.


    you want a reason?


    fang zicheng gave fang zikai a reason. ¡°you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    ¡°what did i do wrong?¡± seeing that fang zicheng had really given a reason, fang zikai thought that he had identally done something wrong and caused trouble for his brother. fang zikai reflected on his actions but he could not remember what he had done wrong recently.


    fang zicheng continued, ¡± you love to show off too much. ¡± if you can y the violin, can¡¯t you just hide at home and y it quietly? showing off all day long, it was as if you were afraid that others would not know about your existence. can¡¯t you keep a low profile?¡±


    fang zikai was speechless.


    at first, he was shocked that this reason was too f * cking nonsensical, but what made him even more surprised was that his brother had said so much in one breath!


    ¡°you ... are you possessed by some ghost?¡± this older brother was too abnormal.


    fang zicheng nced at his retarded brother with contempt and walked into the house. fang zikai quickly moved in front of his brother. ¡°you just threw me to the ground!¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s tone was cold. ¡± so? ¡±


    ¡°you have to apologize to me!¡± ¡± if you don¡¯t apologize, i¡¯ll hit you back. ¡±


    fang zicheng took off his coat elegantly and unbuttoned his school uniform. he rolled it up, revealing a fair but strong arm. throughout the entire process, his movements were unhurried, and he looked especially pleasing to the eye.


    fang zikai¡¯s eyelids twitched when he saw his brother looking at him coldly. ¡± where? you can¡¯t open it in the room.¡± he turned to look out of the courtyard and suggested sincerely, ¡± let¡¯s go to the courtyard outside. ¡±


    fang zikai was speechless.


    ¡°fang zicheng, are you bullying me on purpose? you clearly know that i can¡¯t beat you, yet you¡¯re still bullying me! are you even human! am i still your little brother?¡± fang zikai was furious, his brother was such a jerk.


    ¡°i just want you to apologize to me. is it that hard to apologize to me? it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that i can¡¯t beat you. i said that on purpose, but you don¡¯t know how to step down? i¡¯m a man too, can you give me some face?¡±


    fang zikai was so angry that he looked like a porcupine.


    fang zicheng was quiet. he stared at his brother for a moment before he said, ¡± i¡¯m sorry. ¡± he really wanted to say sorry for throwing fang zikai to the ground just now. in fact, fang zicheng had regretted it.


    at the end of the day, her brother was not in the wrong.


    he was the one who had vented his anger on his younger brother for no reason.


    he had really apologized. fang zikai was also stunned.


    ¡°no, it¡¯s fine,¡±


    what else could he do?


    since he couldn¡¯t beat his brother, he could only admit defeat.


    fang zicheng picked up his bag and coat and was about to head back to his dormitory when he saw his grandparents standing at the entrance of the courtyard. he stopped in his tracks and nodded to greet them. he greeted them and walked into the courtyard.


    lisa and chi baoguang looked at each other, both surprised.


    it was a rare sight for their eldest grandson to get angry today.


    ¡± how did you offend your brother? ¡± chi boguang asked fang zikai.


    ¡± how would i know? ¡± fang zikaiined. ¡± he threw me on the floor as soon as he got home. when i asked him why, he said that i liked to show off too much and even asked me to hide in my room and y the violin. ¡±


    ¡± i¡¯m ying the violin for others to hear. why would i y if i¡¯m hiding in the house? ¡±

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106: my brother is in a rtionship</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°speak properly, what butt.¡± chi boguang despised fang zikai for speaking too rudely. after being scolded by his grandfather, fang zikai became more well-behaved.


    although fang zicheng had apologized to fang zikai, fang zikai still remembered this matter.


    fang zikai felt that something was wrong with his brother.


    think about it, a person who had never lost his temper at him since birth suddenly flew into a rage at him after returning home today. this clearly meant that he had been provoked outside. his brother had always beencking in rtionships. what kind of big shot could stimte his brother?


    fang zikai thought for a while and came to a conclusion.


    his brother must have had someone else outside.


    of course, there was only one person here. fang zikai had never thought that the person would be a girl.


    the next day after school, fang zikai quietly followed his brother home. when he saw his brother run to the gate of eighth high school and stand there for more than twenty minutes, fang zikai thought that fang zicheng was here to find a new friend.


    although his brother was a quiet person, he still had friends. the strange person in their school was quite close to his brother.


    in the end, when fang zicheng saw fang zicheng walking towards a pretty but slightly chubby girl, helping her carry her school bag, apanying her on the bus and sending her home, fang zikai felt like something was wrong.


    he ran home at full speed, reaching home before fang zicheng.


    coincidentally, not only were his parents not out today, but uncle wei and his aunt were also here. fang zikai ran back home, panting from exhaustion. under the surprised gazes of fang yusheng and the others, fang zikai gulped down half a cup of cold tea.


    he mmed the nket on the table with a loud thud.


    fang yusheng was about to scold him for being impolite when he heard fang zikai say in a rough voice, ¡± dad, brother is in love! ¡±


    everyone in the room was speechless.


    the living room was silent for a moment, then everyone continued to talk about what had happened.


    fang zicheng was in love?


    it was november now. if fang zikai said that peach blossoms had bloomed all over the city, fang yusheng might believe it, but if he said that fang zicheng was in love, it was simply nonsense.


    ¡± it¡¯s true. don¡¯t doubt me! ¡± fang zikai said when he saw that no one believed him.


    ¡°alright, i know that you were beaten up by your brother yesterday. even if you want to use him, you don¡¯t have to find such a boring excuse.¡± qiao jiusheng was the one who said this.


    when wei shuyi and wu jiaren heard qiao jiusheng¡¯s words, they asked him why the two brothers had fought yesterday. qiao jiusheng exined it to them, and after hearing it, wei shuyi and his wife felt that it was strange.


    cheng cheng would actually fly into a rage?


    this was truly rare.


    seeing that his mother and the others didn¡¯t believe him, fang zikai decided to use a ruthless method. ¡°you don¡¯t believe me? i have evidence!¡± he took off his bag and ced it on the sofa. then, he took out his phone and opened the photo album to find the video.


    ¡°look, i have video evidence.¡±


    hearing this, everyone started to believe him.


    ¡°let us see.¡± qiao jiusheng extended her hand to fang zikai.


    fang zikai clicked y, then stood in front of everyone and turned the phone around to make sure that everyone could see the video. in the video, fang zicheng was indeed talking to a girl. he was carrying two school bags, one of which was his and the other was the girl.


    fang zicheng was still wearing his school uniform, but the girl was wearing a knitted top with a pair of jeans. she looked a little chubby, and the girl¡¯s face was captured at the end of the video. she was quite pretty.


    the two of them stood at the entrance of a smallmunity and chatted. fang zicheng, who was usually quiet, was actually patiently chatting with the girl. qiao jiusheng and the others did not know if it was an illusion, but they all felt that fang zicheng looked very gentle when he was talking to the girl.


    after the video finished ying, fang zikai kept his phone and asked them with raised eyebrows, ¡± i¡¯m not lying, am i? he¡¯s in love. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng wanted to resist a little more, ¡± maybe they¡¯re just friends. ¡±


    ¡°oh, my brother is such a slow-witted person, but he has a friend. and the friend is a girl from no. 8 high school. my brother is actually very kind. he would carry his friend¡¯s bag, send his friend home, and even talk to him for a long time before he left ...¡±


    ¡°my brother isn¡¯t even this good to me!¡± fang zikai¡¯s tone was getting worse.


    when qiao jiusheng heard this, she was unable to refute.


    ¡± dad, it¡¯s not good to be in a rtionship at such a young age. we¡¯re still young, so we should focus on our studies. ¡± fang zikai wanted to sow dissension and make fang zicheng suffer from constant scolding. since he was young, fang zikai had been scolded a lot, but his brother had never been scolded.


    it didn¡¯t make sense for him to be the one getting scolded every time.


    only by sharing good fortune and suffering together could they be called good brothers.


    qiao jiusheng suddenly said to fang zikai, ¡± pass me your phone, i¡¯ll take a look. ¡± she felt that the girl who was with fang zicheng looked familiar.


    fang zikai thought his mother was angry, so he quickly handed the phone to qiao jiusheng.


    qiao jiusheng watched the video again. when she was done, she put down her phone and asked fang yusheng, ¡± yusheng, don¡¯t you think this girl looks a little familiar? ¡±


    ¡°you know him.¡± fang yusheng said.


    fang zikai was not the only one who was surprised, the others were as well.


    ¡°who is this girl?¡±


    fang yusheng said, ¡± her name is lu yinxi. she¡¯s boss lu¡¯s daughter. ¡±


    when qiao jiusheng heard this answer, she could not help but be stunned, and then she fell into a long silence.


    so it was her.


    she had seen lu yinxi¡¯s photo the year before. no wonder she looked so familiar. wei shuyi and the others didn¡¯t remember lu yinxi¡¯s name, but they did remember boss lu.


    ¡°so it¡¯s her.¡±


    that girl was boss lu¡¯s daughter back then. this was really ...


    ¡± fate is wonderful, ¡± wu jiaren said with emotion.


    ¡°yes,¡± wei shuyi thought so too.


    if it was that girl, then this matter didn¡¯t seem that surprising.


    fang zikai had long forgotten about mr. lu, but from the content of their conversation, it seemed that mr. lu had a deep rtionship with his family, so he asked, ¡± who is mr. lu? mom, who¡¯s lu yinxi?¡±


    when mr. lu was in trouble, fang zikai and the others were still young. he had long forgotten about mr. lu and lu yinxi.


    qiao jiusheng seemed to have recalled some bad memories and did not want to say more. fang yusheng saw that fang zikai was really curious and said, ¡± you¡¯ve seen them when you were young. you yed with lu yinxi when you were young too. maybe you¡¯ve forgotten. ¡±


    ¡°is that so?¡±


    lisa thought of something and stood up. she got up and walked to another room. as she walked, she said, ¡± i remember there¡¯s a photo album with a photo of you two ying together when you were young. ¡±


    lu yinxi had a good rtionship with fang zikai and the others when they were young. there were a few times when lisa took fang zikai and the others to the amusement park in the mall to y, and they had even met mrs. lu and lu yinxi. lisa¡¯s photography skills were pretty good. she would asionally take a few photos of the little ones. she remembered that she had taken a photo of lu yinxi ying with the brothers.

 Chapter 1107

    <h4>Chapter 1107: get married after graduation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    hearing this, fang zikai was also curious.


    he sat on the sofa for a while and saw lisae out with a photo album. lisa walked over to fang zikai and sat down beside him. she opened the photo album and said, ¡± lu yinxi was very cute when she was young. i think she¡¯s very pretty now too. as expected, a beauty grows up beautiful. ¡±


    ¡± a little chubby, ¡± said fang zikai, pouting.


    ¡± what do you know? girls ¡®figures will change during puberty. some of them will get fatter, and after a while, they will slim down. ¡±


    ¡°what if you can¡¯t slim down?¡±


    ¡± madam lu was really slim back then. lu yinxi isn¡¯t the kind of person who would put on weight. ¡± ¡± when you like someone, you can¡¯t just like her for her appearance. her inner qualities are important too, ¡± said lisa.


    fang zikai, the good-looking dog, scoffed at this.


    seeing his disdainful look, fang yusheng said something that pierced his heart, ¡± what are you so smug about? weren¡¯t you a little fatty before? ¡±


    fang zikai was speechless.


    please don¡¯t hurt me again, thank you.


    lisa found the photo. ¡± look, this is a photo of you two when you were young. ¡±


    fang zikai leaned over to take a look. the photo was probably taken in the winter. at that time, they were all so young. fang zikai was still a little fat. he was wearing a down jacket, standing next to fang zicheng and lu yinxi. he looked like a round tangyuan.


    fang zikai could not bear to look at his chubby self when he was young.


    pared to him, fang zicheng and lu yinxi in the photo were both cute and adorable. fang zicheng had always looked cold and distant since he was young because of his cold expression, and he was the same in the photos.


    lu yinxi, on the other hand, was very cute. her eyes were bright and she was wearing a pink, furry cloak. the cloak had a hat, and there were two ears on the hat.


    lu yinxi¡¯s skin was fair, and she looked really good in this.


    fang zikai stared at the girl in the photo and said, ¡± lu yinxi was so pretty when she was young. if she wasn¡¯t fat now, i would have wooed her! ¡± as a good-looking man, fang zikai didn¡¯t like the current lu yinxi.


    he had to find a beautiful woman. how beautiful was she? it was the kind of beauty that was so beautiful that one would feel pressured at first nce.


    lisa did not agree with her grandson¡¯s values.


    she lectured fang zikai sternly, ¡± it¡¯s not a good habit to judge a book by its cover. you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage sooner orter if you do this. ¡± you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, that¡¯s a reasonable saying.¡± as the saying goes, ¡± gold and jade on the outside are rotten on the inside. ¡± some people were heaven immortals on the surface, but inside were dirty maggots.


    when making friends, remember to judge a person by their appearance.


    fang zikai couldn¡¯t bear to listen to his grandmother¡¯s reasoning, so he covered his ears and ran to the game room to y games. after a while, fang zicheng returned. fang zikai was waiting for his brother toe back. when he heard the noise, he ran out of the game room.


    he was waiting for his brother to be scolded by his parents. he had even turned on the video recording function on his phone, ready to record this ssic scene.


    when fang zicheng returned home, he found that there were many people at home. although he was a man of few words, he knew the proper manners. ¡°dad, mom, grandma, uncle wei, aunty.¡± fang zicheng obediently called out to everyone.


    wu jiaren waved at fang zicheng. ¡± chengcheng,e over and sit here. i haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. you¡¯ve grown taller again. ¡± wu jiaren had not seen fang zicheng for four months. when he was a teenager, he would grow taller every now and then.


    fang zicheng walked to the sofa and sat down.


    as soon as he sat down, he found that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. in an instant, he heard all kinds of messy inner voices.


    qiao jiusheng: ¡± tiedan is still young. it¡¯s not good to fall in love. if he oversteps the boundaries, it¡¯ll be bad if he gets into trouble. ¡±


    fang yusheng,¡±how should i talk to him about this?¡±


    wei shuyi thought,¡±this kid, he fell in love without a word. i couldn¡¯t tell.¡±


    fang zikai, ¡±ing,ing. the interrogation is about to start. hehe, brother, you¡¯re definitely going to be scolded today. poor child ... ¡±


    just as qiao jiusheng was about to say something, fang zicheng suddenly stood up.


    everyone raised their heads to look at him in surprise.


    ¡± i¡¯m in love, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    he turned from passive to active and instantly gained control.


    everyone fell silent.


    ¡± the other party is a girl. she¡¯s already 15 years old. she¡¯s in grade one at no. 8 high school. her name is lu yinxi. ¡± fang zicheng thought for a moment and said, ¡± she likes me and i have a good impression of her. i¡¯m serious about her. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng opened her mouth and said, ¡± what do you mean you¡¯re serious? ¡±


    fang zicheng pointed at fang yusheng, then at qiao jiusheng. ¡± in the future, we will be husband and wife. ¡± he was just that serious.


    fang zikai, who was hiding at the entrance of the courtyard, took a deep breath when he heard this.


    brother, you¡¯re awesome. i don¡¯t even need to help you.


    qiao jiusheng¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she subconsciously blurted out, ¡± you¡¯re only 16! ¡±


    fang zicheng replied, ¡± yes, she¡¯s still a little young, so we¡¯ll wait until we graduate from university before we get married. ¡±


    everyone was speechless.


    fang yusheng couldn¡¯t help but facepalm, and qiao jiusheng was also speechless. on the other hand, wei shuyi and wu jiaren were watching the fun from the side, thinking that this was quite fun. fang yusheng felt that something was wrong. ¡± is this the result of your discussion with lu yinxi? ¡± he asked fang zicheng.


    fang zicheng was stunned.


    seeing him in a daze, fang yusheng raised his eyebrows and showed a stunned expression. he asked fang zicheng, ¡± are you in a rtionship with the elk family? ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    fang yusheng asked again, ¡± did she confess to you? ¡±


    fang zicheng thought about it and shook his head.


    ¡°then you confessed to her?¡±


    fang zicheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.


    fang yusheng cursed, ¡± you didn¡¯t even confess. what kind of rtionship are you in?! ¡± she¡¯s not even your girlfriend yet, and you¡¯ve already nned when to get married! did you ask the elk? did the person in question agree to it?¡±


    fang zicheng revealed a rare expression of helplessness.


    ¡°b-but you also think that she likes me.¡± fang zicheng looked at fang yusheng with an using gaze and said, ¡± you¡¯re the one who told me to deal with this on my own. i thought about it and i think elks are good. ¡±


    fang yusheng¡¯s ears perked up. ¡± what¡¯s good? ¡±


    fang zicheng said, ¡± my brother says a lot. i¡¯m a taciturn person who doesn¡¯t understand feelings. i¡¯m sick in the first ce, so no one will like me. ¡± she liked me. it was the first time i met a girl who liked me, and i didn¡¯t have a bad feeling about her. after thinking about it, we¡¯re going to be together in the future anyway. there doesn¡¯t seem to be any difference between waiting for a few years or being together now.¡±


    fang yusheng regretted his actions.


    ¡°i thought you understood what i meant. i wanted you to deal with this matter on your own, so i wanted you to think of a way to reject her without hurting her and also respecting her.¡± he didn¡¯t know that fang zicheng¡¯s idea was to be with lu yinxi!


    how old are they?


    why are you in love when you are underage! was studying boring? or was there too little homework?

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108: am i very selfish?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    while fang yusheng was criticizing fang zicheng, he did not seem to remember that qiao jiusheng was only 13 years old when he had started to think about her. he was better at ying than fang zicheng.


    when fang zicheng heard fang yusheng¡¯s words, his eyes darkened and his handsome face looked even colder. fang zicheng¡¯s gaze was fixed on fang yusheng, and his tone sounded unhappy. ¡± you want me to reject her now? ¡±


    wouldn¡¯t that make him a heartless man?


    although he and lu yinxi had not officially started, lu yinxi was already fang zicheng¡¯s girlfriend. wasn¡¯t it a scumbag¡¯s behavior to ask for a break up right after they started dating?


    fang yusheng saw his eldest son¡¯s face change so suddenly and was stunned. was he ... angry?


    it was really rare.


    behind him, qiao jiusheng secretly tugged at fang yusheng¡¯s sleeve.


    fang yusheng understood what qiao jiusheng meant.


    fang zicheng¡¯s matter couldn¡¯t be rushed. besides, this child was still in his puberty and it was his first rtionship. if fang yusheng said too much, he would only be more stubborn.


    a child in the rebellious stage was like a kitten. it might seem weak, but once you provoked it, it could also use its might to bark a few times.


    as for the rebellious fang zicheng, fang yusheng couldn¡¯t use force and could only use a gentle policy. ¡°i¡¯m not asking you to reject her. i just think that you¡¯re both still young, and it¡¯s not appropriate for you to be in love at such a young age. in the future, you¡¯ll meet all kinds of people. what happens in the future is not something you can control now ...¡±


    realizing that fang zicheng¡¯s expression had turned ugly for some reason, fang yusheng was a little confused. did he say something wrong?


    fang zicheng¡¯s voice was cold. ¡± i won¡¯t fall in love with someone else. ¡±


    fang yusheng was speechless.


    ¡± alright, alright, alright. you¡¯re loyal to your love. you¡¯re as devoted as i am. i¡¯ve wronged you. ¡± hearing fang yusheng¡¯s words, fang zicheng¡¯s expression softened and he didn¡¯t look so cold anymore.


    she was really like a big cat. when she was angry, she just had to rub her fur.


    fang yusheng suddenly found it funny.


    perhaps he was making a big fuss out of nothing. nowadays, there were many people who fell in love at the age of sixteen or seventeen. he was just too nervous. in order to prevent fang zicheng from doing more ¡®big things¡¯, fang yusheng had to remind him seriously, ¡± fang zicheng, remember, you¡¯re still young. there are some things you can¡¯t do now. there must be a limit to dating now.¡±


    fang yusheng¡¯s words were quite reserved.


    ¡± we can¡¯t make love? ¡± asked fang zicheng in a clear voice.


    fang yusheng was embarrassed.


    not only was fang yusheng a little embarrassed, but the other people in the room were also very embarrassed. only the person in question, fang zicheng, looked calm. from fang zicheng¡¯s point of view, making love, kissing, and hugging were all things that happened naturally when a couple¡¯s feelings were deep. there was nothing to be embarrassed about.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you understand,¡± fang yusheng didn¡¯t want to say more. fang zicheng was already so old. just because he didn¡¯t understand emotions didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t understand physiologicalmon sense.


    ¡± don¡¯t worry. from a biological point of view, people of our age are not mature yet. it¡¯s not appropriate for us to have sexual behavior too early. ¡± for the sake of his and lu yinxi¡¯s health, he wouldn¡¯t have sex with lu yinxi too early.


    fang zicheng saw that they had nothing to say, so he walked toward the courtyard.


    walking to the entrance of the courtyard, fang zicheng nced at fang zikai, who was standing in the corner, and snorted coldly. fang zikai¡¯s whole body stiffened. he twitched his mouth stiffly and said, ¡± i, i didn¡¯t mean it. ¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± fang zicheng continued to look at him in silence.


    fang zikai shrunk his neck and mumbled, ¡± you dared to do it and you don¡¯t allow me to say anything? ¡±


    fang zicheng finally spoke. ¡± it¡¯s best if you never date. ¡± in the future, when fang zicheng was in a rtionship, fang zicheng would definitely make things difficult for him and let him experience what he was feeling just now.


    fang zikai quickly slipped away.


    after making sure that fang zicheng had left, fang yusheng turned to qiao jiusheng and said, ¡± you pulled my clothes just now. do you think that it¡¯s a good thing for chengcheng to be in a rtionship with an elk? ¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± qiao jiusheng said, ¡± the elk family can easily evoke tiedan¡¯s emotions. ¡± qiao jiusheng looked at fang yusheng and revealed a cruel fact, ¡± other than my family, only the elk family has this ability. ¡±


    fang yusheng was also speechless.


    perhaps it was a good thing for fang zicheng to be on good terms with lu yinxi. he had never experienced the emotions that normal people should have, but he was angry because of lu yinxi.


    did this mean that lu yinxi might be the one who could cure fang zicheng?


    ¡°but they¡¯re still too young. ¡°i¡¯m just afraid that fang zicheng has done something wrong. our family is indebted to boss lu. he died a tragic death that year, leaving behind a daughter who was harmed by fang zicheng. i feel guilty.¡±


    this was what fang yusheng cared about the most.


    his son was still young. there would definitely be other temptations on his way to maturity. if fang zicheng couldn¡¯t control himself and did something to let lu yinxi down, fang yusheng would regret it.


    qiao jiusheng had also considered this problem.


    as a mother, she was a selfish person. ¡°but i hope that tie dan can experience all sorts of emotions like a normal person. i hope that he can live a meaningful life and not live for the sake of living.¡±


    after qiao jiusheng finished speaking, she remembered how much boss lu and his family had done for fang zicheng. she could not help but ask fang yusheng, ¡± am i very selfish? ¡±


    fang yusheng looked at her deeply.


    was he selfish?


    to lu yinxi, qiao jiusheng was indeed selfish. but what could she do? she was a mother, and a mother hoped that her child could live like a normal person, cry, throw a tantrum, andugh. wasn¡¯t that what she should do?


    ¡°i only hope that these two children will not let each other down.¡±


    ¡­


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t know that she had be famous in the fang family.


    in fact, she was not even sure what her rtionship with fang zicheng was. they were innocent, but every day after school, fang zicheng would send her home and even carry her bag. there was even one time when he touched her head.


    although his movements were stiff and his expression was ufortable, fang zicheng was indeed trying to get close to her.


    but they were a couple, and fang zicheng had not confessed to her.


    lu yinxi thought that they were in an ambiguous rtionship.


    if they could develop properly, they might even be a couple.


    every day, male students would wait for lu yinxi at the school gate, and this news gradually spread. no one had expected that the quiet lu yinxi would have such a handsome boyfriend.


    you really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, and the sea can¡¯t be measured.


    recently, there had been rumors in her ss that she was dating a handsome guy from another school. when lu yinxi heard these rumors, she wanted to exin herself several times. however, because of the little girl¡¯s flirtatious thoughts, lu yinxi held back.


    let the rumors spread, maybe the rumors wille true.

 Chapter 1109 - one for each

    <h4>Chapter 1109: one for each</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    at first, wan yuting didn¡¯t believe that lu yinxi would be in a rtionship with someone, until one afternoon after school, wan yuting identally saw lu yinxi and fang zichenging home together.


    she stood across the street and looked at lu yinxi, who rarely smiled, from a distance. she smiled at the tall and handsome boy. when she smiled, she looked especially bright and beautiful.


    at that moment, wan yuting believed the rumors.


    lu yinxi was really in love!


    when the boy turned his head to talk to her, wan yuting finally saw the man¡¯s face. in an instant, wan yuting was dumbfounded. she felt that this ridiculous world had yed a ridiculous joke on her.


    lu yinxi was actually with fang zikai!


    didn¡¯t you say that even gou fugui would sleep here?


    the next day, when they arrived at school, wan yuting dragged lu yinxi to the corridor after ss. she pretended to be serious and interrogated lu yinxi. ¡°you¡¯re with fang zikai?¡±


    only the heavens knew that wan yuting was so shocked that she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.


    lu yinxi was shocked at first, but then she guessed that wan yuting might have seen her and fang zicheng together. she opened her mouth to exin fang zicheng¡¯s identity, but wan yuting spoke first. ¡± you¡¯re good, lu yinxi! we agreed to sleep together with gou fugui, but you secretly slept with him! lu yinxi, you¡¯re too petty!¡±


    lu yinxi quickly exined, ¡± i¡¯m not asleep yet ... ¡±


    wan yuting tutted, ¡± not yet. that means he hasn¡¯t slept yet. he¡¯ll sleep when the time is right! ¡±


    lu yinxi thought about it and didn¡¯t object. wan yuting seemed to be thinking about something and didn¡¯t say anything for a while. lu yinxi suddenly said, ¡± you can¡¯t let anyone else sleep with my woman. ¡±


    wan yuting opened her mouth, looked up at her, and scolded, ¡± little fool. ¡± you even know how to protect your food.¡± wan yuting sighed and said, ¡± is fang zikai blind? why does he like a little fatty like you? ¡±


    she pinched lu yinxi¡¯s cheek and asked in confusion, ¡± is a pretty face really that useful? ¡±


    lu yinxi pped her hand away. wan yuting was pinching her face.


    lu yinxi rubbed her cheeks and said, ¡± you¡¯re wrong. that boy isn¡¯t fang zikai. ¡± lu yinxi saw that wan yuting did not believe her and exined, ¡± he is fang zicheng, fang zikai¡¯s brother. they are twins. ¡± fang zicheng¡¯s eyes are green, different from fang zikai¡¯s.¡±


    wan yuting was stunned. ¡± f * ck. ¡± she looked very surprised, ¡± why have i never heard that fang zikai has an older brother? ¡±


    ¡°i also just found out not long ago.¡±


    wan yuting suddenly thought of something and covered her face in embarrassment. lu yinxi asked her what she wasughing about. wan yutingughed and said, ¡± that¡¯s great. the older brother will sleep with you, and the younger brother will sleep with me. we¡¯ll both be the fangs ¡®wives in the future. ¡±


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    were girls nowadays all so shameless?


    the two of them were in the toilet when they were talking. as they were talking, they saw a group of girls walk in. there were four girls who came in. they were so young, but they had makeup on.


    one of them was wearing an orange off-shoulder sweater. she was quite tall, quite thin, and quite pretty. from the looks of it, she should be the backbone of the small gang.


    the two of them were washing their hands when wan yuting noticed the group of girls entering. she gently pulled lu yinxi¡¯s hand. lu yinxi looked at her with doubt in her eyes. wan yuting didn¡¯t exin and just pulled lu yinxi out of the toilet.


    after they left the toilet, lu yinxi lowered her voice and asked wan yuting, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    wan yuting also lowered her voice. she turned around and looked at the toilet. after confirming that no one could hear her, she said to lu yinxi, ¡± the group of girls who entered the toilet just now are second-year girls. they¡¯re a group of school tyrants and have an affair with the looters in society. ¡± liuzi referred to those young people who were idle, or in other words, gangsters.


    in every school, there would be such boys and girls. they often appeared in groups. this group of people were mostly people with average grades and bad characters. lu yinxi then asked wan yuting, ¡± what are the second-years doing here in the first-years? ¡±


    the year one and two teaching blocks were next to each other, but they were two separate buildings. usually, there was nothing to do, so students of different grades would not visit each other¡¯s building.


    wan yuting said, ¡± i think i saw hu yu go into the toilet just now. ¡±


    hu yu ...


    lu yinxi knew hu yu. she was a girl from the ss next door. she was quite pretty and looked good when she danced. during the military training, hu ya had even performed ballet on the field.


    it was said that hu ya had learned ballet for twelve years, and she was very good at it. the boys had been howling at her, so lu yinxi still had a deep impression of hu ya.


    when the group of girls entered the toilet just now, it was obvious that they didn¡¯te with good intentions. lu yinxi asked wan yuting, ¡± does hu ya have a grudge with them? ¡±


    ¡± the gangster¡¯s head is called luo yanrong. she used to be a couple with an cheng, who was in third grade.ter, an cheng broke up with her and got together with hu yast month. ¡± wan yuting stuck out her tongue and said, ¡± you should have heard a lot about women fighting for a man¡¯s affection. luo yanrong is here to deal with hu ya. ¡±


    ¡± didn¡¯t they already break up? can¡¯t an ex-boyfriend find a girlfriend after they broke up? ¡±


    ¡°maybe luo yanrong hasn¡¯t given up on an cheng?¡±


    wan yuting couldn¡¯t figure out other people¡¯s affairs.


    lu yinxi thought of hu ya and suddenly felt worried for her. hu ya was tall and thin, the kind that didn¡¯t know how to fight at first nce. on the other hand, luo yanrong was dressed like a member of society.


    four against one, hu ya would naturally be at a disadvantage.


    lu yinxi couldn¡¯t bear to see such a beautiful woman being beaten up by four other girls. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°you want to get beaten up?¡± wan yuting scolded lu yinxi for being stupid. ¡°we shouldn¡¯t get involved in this kind of thing. don¡¯t deal with luo yanrong and her group. they are a group of cancer. once they touch it, they can¡¯t be removed.¡±


    what wan yuting said was the truth.


    however, it was fine if lu yinxi didn¡¯t know about this. if she knew and didn¡¯t do anything, she would feel ufortable.


    she wasn¡¯t trying to be a saint, but it would be too cold of her if she didn¡¯t help.


    however, lu yinxi also understood that wan yuting¡¯s words made sense. it was indeed a wrong choice to provoke luo yanrong and the others. however, lu yinxi couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.


    she suggested, ¡± then, should we go and tell the dean? ¡±


    wan yuting still wanted to refuse, but lu yinxi could tell and said, ¡± wan yuting, are you really going to leave her in the lurch? if hu ya was really beaten up by luo yanrong and the others, don¡¯t you feel guilty when you face hu ya in the future?¡± if this had happened to her, lu yinxi also hoped that someone would help her when she was in despair.


    just pulling him once was enough.


    wan yuting was moved by her words. she sighed, then sighed again. ¡± i really can¡¯t do anything about you. ¡± the two of them turned around to look for the dean.


    at this time, luo yanrong¡¯s insulting voice suddenly came from the toilet.

 Chapter 1110

    <h4>Chapter 1110: who do you want to see a woman being weak for?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    those words were all very unpleasant. every sentence brought out her parents and genitals. lu yinxi heard hu ya¡¯s scream. the girl who was so beautiful when she danced was so scary when she screamed.


    by the time they found the dean and rushed over, hu ya had already been bullied to an extent. ¡°no, i can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± lu yinxi didn¡¯t care if wan yuting would care about this matter. she turned around and walked into the toilet.


    when lu yinxi walked to the door of the toilet, she picked up the mop on the ground. she walked into the toilet with a mop and saw a group of people crowded in the corridor.


    the corridor was airtight.


    lu yinxi could vaguely see a girl sitting on the ground. she was surrounded by four girls. her long hair was messy, and her face was a little red. this girl was just spouting nonsense.


    the girl named luo yanrong was pping hu ya¡¯s face with her hand.


    the pnded on hu ya¡¯s face, making a muffled sound. a sense of heroism crept into lu yinxi¡¯s heart. she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. just as she was about to stop him, an unhappy female voice suddenly cut in.


    ¡°it¡¯s so noisy.¡± the girl said.


    he identified the source of the sound. it seemed to being from a toilet cubicle.


    the sudden voice stunned the group of women in the corridor.


    lu yinxi stood at the door, holding a mop. she was also a little surprised. she raised her head and looked at the toilet door that was opened.


    the toilet door opened, and a tall girl walked out. she was wearing tight-fitting denim shorts, a tight-fitting ck undershirt, and a cool overall jacket.


    she was a little tall, about 1.7 meters. her long hair was let down, and she had no makeup on her face. her skin was very fair. her white skin was different from lu yinxi¡¯s. she was more like the white skin of europeans and americans, and her skin was pinkish.


    the girl walked out of the toilet in a pair of ck t leather boots, and her well-proportioned and beautiful calves were wrapped in a pair of long stockings.


    lu yinxi stared at the strange but beautiful girl, feeling confused.


    who was this?


    lu yinxi would definitely remember such a beautiful girl if she had seen her before. she was sure that she had never seen this girl before.


    luo yanrong and the others silently looked at the girl who suddenly broke in, their eyes full of vignce.


    ¡°who are you?¡± luo yanrong asked.


    the girl chuckled and slowly walked to luo yanrong.


    the girl lowered her head and nced at hu ya, who was sitting on the ground. she raised her chin slightly, her expression arrogant, and her eyes carried some contempt. she asked hu ya, ¡± can a vase break itself and hurt others? ¡± and you? other than sitting on the ground and acting pitiful, what else do you know how to do?¡±


    hu ya opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t refute.


    the girl said again, ¡± i can¡¯t bear to see weak girls like you. who are you trying to show off your weakness to? ¡± if she was a girl, she should be strong and weak. if you marry a man in the future, you¡¯ll be lucky if he¡¯s good to you. what if it wasn¡¯t good? what if i still use domestic violence on you?


    therefore, the more girly she was, the more she had to be strong.


    hu ya¡¯s face was already red from luo yanrong¡¯s beating. hearing the girl¡¯s words, hu ya felt even more ashamed.


    luo yanrong¡¯s expression was a littleplicated.


    was this girl a friend or a foe?


    from her words, she seemed to be an ally, but from her arrogant expression, she seemed to be an enemy.


    ¡± you¡¯re right. she just likes to pretend to be innocent and act pitiful. i¡¯ve long disliked her! ¡±


    she stared at hu ya¡¯s beautiful face and said fiercely, ¡± tell me, if i cut your beautiful face, will any boys fall for it? ¡±


    hu ya¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡± what are you doing? ¡± hu ya was a little afraid.


    luo yanrong took out a small knife and deliberately waved it in front of hu ya. she said, ¡± as you can see, i¡¯m going to use this knife to cut your face. ¡± after she finished speaking, she bent down and was about to scratch hu ya¡¯s face.


    he didn¡¯t know if she really wanted to do this or if she was just acting.


    at first, luo yanrong really just wanted to scare hu ya. who asked her to pretend to be innocent? however, when she really reached out her knife to hu ya, an evil thought really grew in her heart.


    with this face ruined, let¡¯s see how she can pretend to be innocent and pitiful in front of men.


    luo yanrong¡¯s eyes turned ruthless. she exerted force on her wrist and the tip of the knife came close to hu ya¡¯s cheek. hu ya screamed, ¡± ah! don¡¯t cut my face!¡± this time, hu ya was really scared to death.


    lu yinxi¡¯s eyelids twitched. she opened her mouth and shouted, ¡± don¡¯t hurt her! ¡±


    just as the tip of the knife was about to touch hu ya¡¯s skin, the girl who had been standing next to them and watching coldly from the side since luo yanrong reached out her knife suddenly raised her right leg.


    the tip of the girl¡¯s right leather shoe kicked luo yanrong¡¯s hand.


    luo yanrong¡¯s hand shook and the small dagger fell to the ground. luo yanrong¡¯s hand felt pain. she turned her head angrily and scolded the girl who suddenly attacked, ¡± do you really want to meddle in other people¡¯s business? ¡±


    the girl sneered. ¡°cutting a girl¡¯s face is like cutting a man¡¯s d * ck. you¡¯re really vicious.¡± she was clearly a very beautiful girl, but her words were very rough.


    luo yanrong was shocked by the girl¡¯s bandit-like aura.


    ¡°i advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡± luo yanrong could also see that this girl was not simple.


    her kick just now was very urate. this was not something an ordinary person could do.


    the girl smiled and said, ¡± i can ignore it if i can¡¯t see it, but i can see it. there¡¯s no reason to ignore it. ¡± she stared at luo yanrong and the group of sisters behind her and said with a smile, ¡± do you think that eighth middle school is your world? you can do whatever you want?¡±


    luo yanrong narrowed her eyes, ¡± what do you mean? ¡±


    what did that mean?


    gu yiqiu sneered. ¡± you don¡¯t have the right to act like a boss wherever i am. ¡± she said.


    as soon as she finished speaking, gu yiqiu picked up hu ya and ced her behind her. gu yiqiu raised her head and looked at luo yanrong¡¯s face. she said, ¡± it means i want to beat you up. ¡± these words were crazy enough.


    after she finished speaking, gu yiqiu raised her leg and kicked luo yanrong¡¯s chest. luo yanrong was kicked back a few steps, and then her back hit the sink counter of the toilet.


    ¡°hmph!¡± luo yanrong¡¯s face turned pale.


    to catch the bandits, first catch the leader, gu yiqiu understood this principle. she let go of hu ya and quickly stepped forward to grab luo yanrong by the cor of her sweater. before the other girls could stop her, gu yiqiu had already given luo yanrong a few more punches.


    usually, when girls fought, they would p or pull their hair, but this girl was different. she was like a soldier, using her fists and legs. luo yanrong was being chased and beaten by gu yiqiu. she hugged her head and rolled on the ground. she was not convinced in her heart and kept cursing the beautiful girl.


    lu yinxi looked at this scene in a daze and was shocked.

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111: it is my girlfriend</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    gu yiqiu¡¯s footnded on luo yanrong¡¯s head.


    luo yanrong¡¯s entire body was pressed against the ground and her head was stepped on by gu yiqiu¡¯s foot, so she could not move.


    gu yiqiu looked down on luo yanrong, who was still scolding her. she stepped on luo yanrong¡¯s head with the tip of her foot.


    luo yanrong stopped cursing.


    ¡°are you wrong?¡± gu yiqiu asked her.


    luo yanrong cursed in her heart, but she said,¡±i admit my mistake.¡±


    ¡°it would have been better if you had admitted your mistake earlier.¡± gu yiqiu mumbled. ¡± i, gu yiqiu, will take care of the first-years! ¡± she retracted her foot, nced at luo yanrong¡¯s followers behind her, and scolded in a low voice, ¡± get out! ¡±


    luo yanrong¡¯s sisters helped her up. the four of them cursed something and ran away quickly.


    after watching luo yanrong and the others escape, gu yiqiu turned around and looked at hu ya, who was already dumbfounded. she asked impatiently, ¡± why aren¡¯t you getting out? ¡±


    hu ya came back to his senses and thanked her profusely. after saying thank you, hu ya ran away dejectedly.


    after everyone had left, gu yiqiu nced at lu yinxi.


    his eyes were still full of arrogance.


    she seemed to have just noticed lu yinxi. she stared at the mop in lu yinxi¡¯s hand andughed scornfully. ¡± do you think you can beat them with this mop? ¡±


    lu yinxi subconsciously hid the mop behind her.


    gu yiqiu added, ¡± don¡¯t just focus on gaining weight. you should at least grow some brains. ¡±


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    was it her fault that she only gained weight and not a brain?


    lu yinxi realized that the girl was still staring at her. she thought that she was going to beat her up and quickly exined, ¡± i ... i¡¯m in first grade. ¡± in other words, i¡¯m the person you¡¯re protecting.


    ¡± oh, ¡± gu yiqiu replied.


    gu yiqiu washed her hands, tidied her slightly messy hair, and walked out of the toilet. from the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even look at lu yinxi, the weakling.


    putting down the mop, lu yinxi turned around and looked at gu yiqiu¡¯s back with admiration.


    who was the girl showing her weakness to?


    lu yinxi remembered gu yiqiu¡¯s words.


    ¡­


    lu yinxi turned around and told wan yuting about this. when wan yuting heard this, she was also very surprised. ¡°i know that gu yiqiu. she was transferred to ss 3.9 this semester. i heard that she came back from abroad. as soon as she came back, people said that she was the new campus belle. i didn¡¯t expect the school belle to be a school bully.¡±


    lu yinxi admired gu yiqiu to the core.


    it didn¡¯t take long for the news of a female school bully in the first grade of no. 8 high school to spread to all the high schools in northern city.


    when fang zikai was ying basketball with the others, he heard his brother say, ¡± the school bully from no. 8 high school is very good-looking. you¡¯ve only been here for a short time, and you¡¯ve already taken care of eighth high. impressive.¡±


    in fang zikai¡¯s impression, school bullies were all boys, so he sneered when he heard this. he said, ¡± what¡¯s the use of a man who¡¯s so good-looking? he¡¯s good to look at but useless. ¡± fang zikai, who had always been despised by his father, was disdainful of all good-looking boys.


    his little brother said, ¡± no. 8 high school¡¯s new school bully is a girl. ¡± after saying that, he took out his phone and showed it to fang zikai. ¡± let me show you this. i found this photo on the forum of eighth high school. look, this school bully is pretty, right? ¡±


    fang zikai nced at her.


    the photo was probably taken secretly. gu yiqiu was wearing a ck coat with a horn on top. her hair was draped over her shoulders and she was chewing on a lollipop as she walked past the school. it was just a photo that was secretly taken, but it was so beautiful that it moved people¡¯s hearts.


    with just one look, fang zikai felt that he was in love.


    ¡°i¡¯m not ying basketball this afternoon.¡± fang zikai said.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± his friends all thought that he had something to do at thest minute.


    ¡± yes, ¡± fang zikai replied. ¡± i have something to do. ¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°a major event in life!¡±


    after throwing the basketball away, the good-looking fang zikai ran to no. 8 high school. he arrived at the entrance of no. 8 high school and coincidentally bumped into his brother.


    the two brothers looked at each other with different expressions.


    fang zikai was a little embarrassed, while fang zicheng squinted his eyes, his expression a little dangerous.


    ¡°what are you doing here?¡± fang zicheng¡¯s face darkened. he warned fang zikai, ¡± don¡¯t get close to lu yinxi. ¡± fang zicheng still remembered how lu yinxi had treated him as fang zikai.


    fang zikai rolled his eyes. ¡± just treasure her. i¡¯m here to look for my girlfriend. ¡±


    fang zicheng was surprised.


    ¡°you have a girlfriend?¡±


    fang zikai was disgusted by fang zicheng¡¯s tone. he retorted, ¡± you¡¯re such a boring person and you already have a girlfriend. i¡¯m so cheerful and lovable, why can¡¯t i have a girlfriend? ¡±


    fang zicheng chuckled.


    seeing that lu yinxi had arrived, fang zicheng left fang zikai and walked over to lu yinxi. when lu yinxi saw the two brothers, she was stunned at first. then, she smiled and greeted fang zicheng.


    ¡± fang zicheng, is this your brother? ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t want to talk to lu yinxi about his brother.


    although fang zikai had said that he disliked lu yinxi, he was very kind to her when he saw her. ¡°you must be lu yinxi. i¡¯m fang zikai, my brother is a boring person, how can you stand him?¡±


    the content of these words was a little profound.


    lu yinxi first asked fang zikai, ¡± how do you know about me? ¡±


    fang zikai then remembered that his brother had not confessed to lu yinxi.


    then wouldn¡¯t he have said it out loud?


    realizing that his brother¡¯s dangerous eyes were on him again, fang zikai¡¯s heart sank. he said, ¡± well, my girlfriend is here, let¡¯s talk next time. ¡± as he spoke, he sneaked into no. 8 high school when the guards were not paying attention.


    ¡± does your brother know me? ¡± lu yinxi asked fang zicheng.


    fang zicheng nodded.


    ¡°how did he know?¡±


    fang zicheng hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡± my brother saw us going home together, so he told my family. ¡±


    even his family knew about it?


    lu yinxi thought to herself,¡±then, to his family, who am i to fang zicheng?¡± a friend? ssmate? or ...


    ¡°it¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s voice exploded above lu yinxi¡¯s head.


    lu yinxi raised her head in surprise and met fang zicheng¡¯s eyes. fang zicheng pursed his lips and looked at her with a serious expression. lu yinxi¡¯s heart started to beat wildly again.


    ¡°what do you think i am to you?¡± after lu yinxi asked this, she swallowed her saliva.


    fang zicheng did not exin further. instead, he lowered his head and kissed lu yinxi on the forehead.


    lu yinxi¡¯s face flushed red.


    the students and adults passing by all cast all kinds of interesting looks at them.


    after a while, fang zicheng¡¯s lips left lu yinxi¡¯s forehead. lu yinxi heard fang zicheng repeat himself. ¡± you¡¯re my girlfriend. ¡±


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    seeing her fall into silence after being provoked, fang zicheng was reminded of how fierce she had been when she was young. this girl¡¯s experiences over the years had really changed her temperament.


    fang zicheng was lost in his thoughts when lu yinxi suddenly grabbed his hand.


    fang zicheng¡¯s eyes flickered. he looked down at the hand that lu yinxi was holding.


    ¡± you¡¯re my boyfriend now, ¡± lu yinxi said.


    bang bang bang bang


    fang zicheng could hear his own heart beating even faster.

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112: his heart ached for her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    this was bad.


    fang zicheng turned around. his left hand was held by lu yinxi, so he could only use his right hand to press on his chest. feeling his heart beating intensely under his palm, fang zicheng¡¯s expression seemed to be a little shocked.


    what was going on?


    his heart was beating so fast.


    fang zicheng took a few deep breaths. when he turned around, he had already returned to normal.


    fang zicheng¡¯s sudden turn had startled lu yinxi. ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± lu yinxi asked with concern when he turned around.


    fang zicheng shook his head. ¡± i¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°so, should we leave now or wait for your brother?¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go now.¡±


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t want lu yinxi, who was full of lies, to have too much contact with fang zikai.


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    the two of them walked to the bus stop to wait for the bus. today was friday and there were many people standing at the bus stop. when fang zicheng and lu yinxi appeared, the young girls couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at fang zicheng.


    when fang zicheng heard many random thoughts in his mind, he subconsciously blocked them. lu yinxi was proud that her boyfriend had been noticed, but she also felt inferior.


    she lowered her head and looked at her legs.


    ah, so fat.


    when lu yinxi bought pants, even the waistbands had to be 29, but wan yuting wore 26. wan yuting¡¯s waist was really thin, and she looked very slim. lu yinxi was already at the age where she loved to look pretty, so she naturally wanted to be thin.


    her boyfriend was so outstanding and dazzling. her grades were not as good as his, her family was not as good as his, and even her figure was chubby ...


    lu yinxi decided to lose weight.


    because fang zicheng had blocked his hearing, he didn¡¯t know what lu yinxi was thinking. the bus arrived and there were too many people. however, there were many people on each bus today.


    fang zicheng asked lu yinxi, ¡± do you still want to sit? ¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t want fang zicheng to take the bus.


    lu yinxi felt a little ufortable at the thought that there would be many people on the bus, and that some girls might take the opportunity to get close to fang zicheng. ¡± why don¡¯t we walk back? ¡± she suggested.


    it would take about two hours to walk from eighth high to lu yinxi¡¯s aunt¡¯s house.


    seeing that fang zicheng didn¡¯t say anything, lu yinxi said, ¡± if you have something to do, you can take a taxi back first. it¡¯ll be the same if i take a taxi backter. ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be tired.¡±


    lu yinxi smiled. her red lips and white teeth made her smile bright. ¡°i¡¯m not afraid of being tired.¡± she said.


    ¡°then let¡¯s go.¡±


    the two of them walked home with their backpacks. lu yinxi¡¯s bag was much heavier than fang zicheng¡¯s. the journey was long, and lu yinxi couldn¡¯t bear to let fang zicheng carry her bag. she was worried that he would be tired.


    she reached out to grab the bag on fang zicheng¡¯s back, but he dodged her hand. ¡± i can carry it. ¡± every summer, fang zicheng would train with qi bufan¡¯s base members. qi bufan had strict requirements for him, so under qi bufan¡¯s supervision, fang zicheng¡¯s physical fitness was naturally not bad.


    the weight on his back was nothing to fang zicheng.


    however, lu yinxi couldn¡¯t bear to let fang zicheng suffer. she whispered, ¡± let me carry him. you see, i¡¯m stronger than the average girl. you know i can take it. ¡±


    it was unknown which of her words had provoked fang zicheng, but his good-looking lips suddenly pursed together. without making a sound, he left the year beforest in silence. lu yinxi reflected on herself, but she still didn¡¯t know where she had gone wrong.


    ¡± are you angry? ¡± she asked as she ran after him.


    he wasn¡¯t angry.


    fang zicheng was not someone who got angry easily. he just felt a little sorry for lu yinxi. yes, this teenager, who had been emotionless since he was young, felt sorry for this girl named lu yinxi.


    he remembered that boss lu had raised lu yinxi like a princess when she was young. when she was young, her face was white and tender, and her fingers were toot. she had never done any work.


    but what kind of life had she been living after boss lu¡¯s death?


    it was very durable.


    these three words made fang zicheng¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°i¡¯m not angry.¡± he said calmly.


    ¡°then why are you walking so fast?¡±


    fang zicheng replied, ¡± if i walk faster, you won¡¯t be able to get the bag. ¡±


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    she felt that fang zicheng was a little strange. what was with this person¡¯s brain circuit? lu yinxi said, ¡± but if you walk too fast, i can¡¯t keep up with you. ¡±


    fang zicheng took one of lu yinxi¡¯s hands.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll hold your hand, so you won¡¯t fall behind.¡± the two ¡®young¡¯ high school students held hands and walked together in public.


    lu yinxi was actually very thick-skinned, and she didn¡¯t mind the looks from strangers.


    she was just holding the hand of the person she liked. there was nothing to be embarrassed about.


    fang zicheng was even calmer. in his world view, other than his family, he could only be good to his wife. he could only carry her bag and hold her hand. holding hands with his wife on the street was a verymon thing.


    the two of them walked openly, making the passers-by feel embarrassed to stare at them.


    when they passed by a jewelry store, lu yinxi casually nced at the gold ne on the window sill of the cupboard. the big ne glowed with a golden light under the sun. the light attracted lu yinxi¡¯s attention, and she took a few more nces.


    fang zicheng noticed lu yinxi¡¯s gaze and thought that she liked the gold ne.


    he began to examine the ne carefully.


    the design of the ne was exquisite to the point of exaggerated luxury. this was probably the ne that the bride would wear when she got married. it was shaped like a golden phoenix with its wings spread out, and there were some round, pure gold beads hanging down from it.


    fang zicheng was surprised.


    lu yinxi liked this ne?


    lu yinxi left without saying anything.


    fang zicheng thought that she wanted to buy it but had no money, so she had to leave. he looked at the ne a few more times, then looked up and remembered the name of the shop. he nned to buy theer and give it to lu yinxi as a present on christmas this year.


    lu yinxi had no idea what fang zicheng was nning.


    she was just puzzled. this ne was said to be the treasure of this jewelry store. when she first moved into her aunt¡¯s house, she had seen this ne in the disy window. she didn¡¯t expect that it would still be there after so many years.


    you can¡¯t sell them?


    that¡¯s right, probably only those spendthrifts who have too much money to go on a diplomatic mission would spend money to buy that kind of jewelry.


    whoever was wearing such an exaggerated ne would be a fool.


    ¡°i¡¯m here.¡± the gate of the neighborhood was just up ahead.


    fang zicheng stopped in his tracks and took down his bag. ¡± i¡¯m free tomorrow, ¡± he said without thinking.


    lu yinxi was stunned for a second before she realized that fang zicheng was indirectly asking her out. lu yinxi thought for a while and said, ¡± i¡¯m busy during the day and free at night. ¡±


    ¡°what are you going to do?¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t hide her family background from fang zicheng. she said, ¡± i found a temporary job at M¡¯s fast food restaurant. i promised to work on saturdays and sundays, so i can¡¯t break my promise. ¡±

 Chapter 1113

    <h4>Chapter 1113: tiedan also knows how to show off his love</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡± oh, ¡± fang zicheng said. ¡± then, let¡¯s go out and y tomorrow night? ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°go home, i¡¯ll watch you go in.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    before lu yinxi turned around and entered the neighborhood, fang zicheng called out to her. ¡°elk.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± lu yinxi picked up her bag and turned to look at him. ¡± what¡¯s wrong now? ¡± she asked.


    ¡± aren¡¯t you going to give me a goodbye kiss? ¡± fang zicheng asked.


    ¡± huh? ¡± lu yinxi gasped in surprise. a parting kiss?


    fang zicheng told her seriously, ¡± every time my parents separate, they give each other a goodbye kiss. ¡± he looked at lu yinxi with his green eyes and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡± don¡¯t you like me? ¡± if you like me, why don¡¯t you kiss me like how my mother kisses my father?


    lu yinxi understood what fang zicheng meant.


    she was surprised.


    was fang zicheng so open when he was in love?


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t know that she was fang zicheng¡¯s future wife. fang zicheng had learned from his parents how he should get along with lu yinxi.


    in the end, lu yinxi didn¡¯t kiss him because she was too embarrassed.


    fang zicheng was a little disappointed that he didn¡¯t get a parting kiss from lu yinxi. when he got home, he knocked on the door to his father¡¯s studio. when fang yusheng opened the door, fang zicheng asked directly, ¡± does the elk really like me? ¡±


    fang yusheng was a little sad.


    ever since their son fell in love, he had be unlike their son.


    fang yusheng facepalmed and asked him, ¡± what¡¯s wrong now? ¡± the word again revealed fang yusheng¡¯s deep helplessness.


    ¡± she doesn¡¯t even want to give me a goodbye kiss, ¡± said fang zicheng.


    fang yusheng¡¯s eyelids twitched and his face darkened. he scolded fang zicheng, ¡± what parting kiss? how old are you?! ¡± it¡¯s not proper to kiss so easily!¡±


    ¡± but don¡¯t you and mommy kiss a lot? ¡± fang zicheng asked.


    ¡°we are adults.¡±


    ¡°oh, then we still have to wait until we¡¯re eighteen to kiss.¡±


    fang yusheng didn¡¯t know how to exin this to fang zicheng. when it came to dating, fang zicheng was acting like a fool.


    after hearing fang yusheng¡¯s words, fang zicheng realized his mistake. when he returned to his room, he logged into the browser and searched for ¡±


    how should a high school student fall in love?


    the answer was,¡±high school students should be students. it¡¯s more reliable to date after they get into the same university.¡±


    focus on learning?


    fang zicheng had originally nned to take lu yinxi to the movies the next night, but he changed his mind at thest minute.


    knock knock knock


    hearing the sound of the door, fang zicheng raised his head and said, ¡±e in. ¡±


    fang zikai pushed the door open and sat down by fang zicheng¡¯s bed. fang zikai said, ¡± your elk is quite cute. ¡± although she was a little fat now, she would definitely be a beautiful woman if she slimmed down.


    after hearing fang zikai¡¯s praise, fang zicheng was not only unhappy, but also became vignt. ¡°why did you mention her?¡± could it be that she was too cute that fang zikai was moved?


    what should he do? his girlfriend was too cute, but he also felt a sense of crisis.


    fang zikai had no idea how much his brother loved lu yinxi.


    he said, ¡± i was just casually mentioning it. do you have to hide it so much? ¡± he sighed. ¡± that¡¯s really amazing. even our taciturn fellow is in love. ¡±


    hearing the sarcasm in his brother¡¯s words, fang zicheng didn¡¯t care.


    he thought of something and asked fang zikai, ¡± who¡¯s your girlfriend? ¡±


    fang zikai touched his nose. ¡± i haven¡¯t caught him. ¡±


    ¡°oh, you didn¡¯t catch up, or did the other party not like you?¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s face was full of disdain, ¡± there¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t like me. ¡±


    ¡°my elk family doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    fang zikai was dumbfounded.


    his brother was ... showing off his love?


    ¡°fang zicheng, you¡¯ve changed! you¡¯ve really changed. you weren¡¯t like this before! tell me, which demon has possessed you!¡± he didn¡¯t believe that the boy who would spread public affection was his brother.


    fang zicheng found him an eyesore. ¡°go back to your room.¡±


    fang zikai refused.


    hey down on his brother¡¯s bed and said, ¡± i think i¡¯m in love. ¡±


    ¡°oh.¡±


    ¡°i thought i was in love when i saw her photo. i even want to marry her and have children with her. ¡± fang zikai¡¯s heart was itching. he had gone to eighth high school today, but he did not find the school bully. he was quite disappointed.


    ¡± oh, ¡± fang zicheng replied. ¡± is it a boy or a girl? ¡±


    ¡°female,¡± fang zikai felt that something was wrong after he answered, so he kicked his brother, ¡± hey, what do you mean? do i look like the kind of person who likes men?¡±


    fang zicheng did not say a word but kicked fang zikai.


    fang zicheng was stronger than fang zikai and kicked him off the bed. fang zikai¡¯s butt rolled onto the floor, and he quickly stood up, pouncing over and pressing fang zicheng down on the bed.


    fang zikai grabbed his brother¡¯s cor and said, ¡± if you mess with me again, i¡¯ll do you! ¡±


    fang zicheng sneered.


    fang zikai lowered his head and was about to take off his brother¡¯s clothes to scratch his brother¡¯s skin.


    at this time, fang yusheng, who had juste out of the studio and found that his eldest son¡¯s room was open, heard the movement and looked inside.


    when fang yusheng saw fang zikai and fang zicheng hugging each other on the bed, and fang zikai was still taking off fang zicheng¡¯s clothes, he thought of the ambiguous conversation he had just heard at the door. fang yusheng felt like he had been struck by lightning.


    ¡°w-what are you guys doing?¡± fang yusheng¡¯s voice was trembling.


    fang yusheng had started to doubt the world.


    fang zikai didn¡¯t know what fang yusheng was thinking. heined to fang yusheng, ¡± i¡¯m going to f * ck him up today. he¡¯s too much. ¡±


    fang zicheng heard fang yusheng¡¯s inner voice and realized that he had misunderstood. he exined, ¡± dad, get him away from me. he¡¯s tickling me again. ¡± fang zicheng was especially ticklish, especially his chest and creak.


    fang yusheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°you¡¯re so old, why are you still touching me?¡± he warned fang zikai with his eyes, ¡± get off your brother. you can¡¯t bully him just because he¡¯s honest. ¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s honest?¡± fang zikai quickly punched fang zicheng again, then climbed down from his brother¡¯s bed.


    fang yusheng confirmed that the two brothers wouldn¡¯t fight again and returned to his room.


    ji qing had a miscarriage some time ago and was in a bad mood, so qiao jiusheng simply ran back to her mother¡¯s house to stay for a while and chat with ji qing. today was the fifth day since she had left.


    qiao jiusheng had not returned for a few days, so the room was a little cold.


    fang yushengy on the bed, feeling ufortable. he got up again and walked to qiao jiusheng¡¯s dressing table. he found a bottle of perfume in the bottles.


    fang yusheng sprayed the perfume in the room, and when he smelled qiao jiusheng¡¯s fragrance, he felt at ease.


    when qiao jiusheng video-called him, fang yusheng had just finished applying his perfume. heyzily on the bed andined to qiao jiusheng, ¡± you scared me to death just now. ¡±

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114: doing homework</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± qiao jiusheng was lying on the chaise lounge with a facial mask on her face.


    fang yusheng told qiao jiusheng about the scene he had just seen.


    after qiao jiusheng heard this, she was speechless for a long time. in the end, she said, ¡± fang yusheng, what¡¯s wrong with your brain? did he be retarded after inhaling too much fog? even if i use my toes to think, it¡¯s impossible for your two sons to act recklessly.¡±


    fang yusheng was also a little embarrassed, ¡± that¡¯s because that brat fang zikai¡¯s words are too easy for people to misunderstand. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng didn¡¯t continue the conversation. instead, she said, ¡± our children are always worrying. look at qiao qi ¡®an, he¡¯s so well-behaved, he doesn¡¯t let my brother and sister-inw worry at all. ¡±


    fang yusheng was envious.


    ¡°now that you mention it, our ran ran is twelve years old.¡±


    ¡°yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± when fang yusheng heard qiao jiusheng mention ran ran, he became nervous. ¡± what do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°keep a close eye on your little princess. if she dares to fall in love at such a young age, we¡¯re really failures as parents.¡±


    fang yusheng said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, i know my daughter. she¡¯ll definitely be obedient in the future. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng looked at fang yusheng with pity. ¡°don¡¯t speak too early.¡± ranran was the same as qiao jiusheng. she was stubborn and had her own opinions.


    to be honest, the news of fang zicheng¡¯s rtionship had shocked qiao jiusheng. qiao jiusheng thought that the child she had the least worries about had actually been the first to fall in love. even now, qiao jiusheng found it unbelievable.


    ¡°oh, that¡¯s right.¡± qiao jiusheng suddenly remembered that it was inconvenient to put on a face mask, so she took it off. fang yusheng¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. he asked qiao jiusheng, ¡± you tore off a face mask that costs seven or eight hundred yuan. why don¡¯t you put it on for a while longer? ¡±


    if it was fang yusheng, he would have to apply it for at least an hour.


    qiao jiusheng could not help butugh. ¡± what¡¯s wrong? does your heart hurt? ¡± qiao jiusheng touched her beautiful face and said, ¡± men want women to be beautiful, but they dislike women who spend money fiercely. ¡± you want me to be as beautiful as a flower, and also want me to be a natural beauty, you wish!¡±


    ¡°do you know how beautiful womene about?¡± qiao jiusheng pointed at the facial mask in the trash can and said, ¡± i bought it with money! ¡±


    fang yusheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡± i¡¯m that natural beauty. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°please shut up, thank you.¡±


    fang yusheng also stopped. ¡°right, what did you want to say just now?¡±


    qiao jiusheng had almost forgotten about the important matter at hand. with fang yusheng¡¯s reminder, she suddenly remembered and quickly exined, ¡± wei xin and susanna adopted a boy. ¡±


    fang yusheng hadn¡¯t logged in to the ¡®OK¡¯ app yet, and they had already discussed it in the group. qiao jiusheng did not see fang yusheng participating in the discussion, so she guessed that he might not know about this.


    qiao jiusheng said to fang yusheng, ¡± i gave wei xin a call and she told me the reason for adopting the child. i couldn¡¯t help but sigh when i heard it. ¡±


    ¡± what happened? ¡± fang yusheng asked.


    ¡°it¡¯s like this. didn¡¯t wei xin often go out? susanna too. of these two people, one is busy with work, and the other is busy traveling when he has free time.¡± their married life was simr to their pre-marriage life.


    wei xin was busy with her career, and susanna was busy living her own life. they were both the people that they missed the most. they would contact each other at a fixed time every day. whenever susanna missed wei xin, she would go and see her. when wei xin missed susanna, she would arrange time to go on a trip with her. sometimes, they would travel for three to five days, and sometimes, they would stop for a day.


    they were both independent and worried about each other. such days were actually veryfortable.


    the change in the situation startedst month. susanna had injured her leg during a dangerous expedition and had fallen unconscious when shended. when she woke up, she realized that the sky was already dark, but she had not been discovered.


    susanna found her phone and realized it was almost out of battery. before she turned it off, she sent an address to wei xin. when wei xin received the address, she understood that susanna was asking for help.


    wei xin contacted the rescue team and personally rushed to the ce to pick up susanna. at that time, susanna was in a sorry state. wei xin hugged her, and susanna suddenly said, ¡± let¡¯s adopt a child. ¡±


    wei xin asked why and she said, ¡± in the few hours i was waiting for help, i was thinking about a question. if i fell to my death, what would you do? i know you¡¯ll live well, but it¡¯s inevitable to feel lonely if you live alone. if you have a child, he can still apany you.¡±


    susanna wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but she was afraid that wei xin would be all alone if she died one day.


    after a month of thinking, wei xin finally agreed to susanna¡¯s decision.


    adopting a child meant a change in their status. their children needed to study and grow up with someone to apany them. the two of them used to be alone and could go wherever they wanted, but now they had to change their lives.


    raising a child was an adventure for them, but they were looking forward to the arrival of this adventure.


    after qiao jiusheng told fang yusheng everything that had happened, she sighed and said, ¡± i agree with susanna¡¯s view. after the death of the person you love, there are still other people to apany the person you love. at least, you won¡¯t be so lonely. ¡±


    fang yusheng didn¡¯t respond to her.


    he thought to himself,¡±if you die, no matter how many people are by my side, i will still be lonely.¡±


    the child that susanna and wei xin had adopted was quite old. he was already nine years old, but he was a quiet child. ording to the director of the orphanage, this was the first time that someone had taken a fancy to the child.


    the previous adopters felt that this child was too quiet and were afraid that they would not be able to raise him well.


    if he couldn¡¯t be tamed, he would be an ungrateful wolf.


    wei xin liked that child not because of anything else but because of what that child said. when wei xin went to pick the children, she asked them a question, ¡± why do you think i want to adopt a child? ¡±


    there were all sorts of answers. some said that she liked children, some said that she felt lonely, and some said that she hoped to have someone to apany her when she grew old. only the child stared at susanna behind wei xin and asked uncertainly, ¡± do you want someone to love her with you? ¡±


    at that time, wei xin felt that this child was very considerate.


    yes, she wasn¡¯t afraid of loneliness, but she was also afraid of susanna being lonely. if one day, one of them suddenly passed away, she hoped to have a child to apany the one who survived to remember the other person.


    fang yusheng didn¡¯t have time to visit the child in Switzend. he thought for a while, then said to qiao jiusheng, ¡± when you¡¯re back, we¡¯ll go buy some gifts and send them to the child. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said. qiao jiusheng continued, ¡± it¡¯s gettingte. i should go to bed. ¡± if you don¡¯t get enough sleep, it¡¯s useless no matter how expensive the facial mask is.¡±


    ¡°okay, good night.¡±


    it was a good night¡¯s sleep.


    the next day, fang zicheng went to the city library for half a day and went to qi bufan¡¯s ce to y for half a day in the afternoon. finally, he stayed up until night. he went home, took a shower, put on a down jacket, and went to find lu yinxi.


    fang zicheng went straight to lu yinxi¡¯s workce.


    lu yinxi took their first date very seriously. before she went to work in the morning, she had specially washed her face with her aunt¡¯s face wash and applied toner. when she saw fang zicheng enter, lu yinxi said to the head waitress, ¡± it¡¯s time to change shifts. i¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    lu yinxi walked over to fang zicheng.


    today, fang zicheng was still as good-looking as ever. he was wearing a white down jacket and ck casual pants. he held a cup of milk tea in his hand. after he entered the shop, he didn¡¯t sit down. he just waited for lu yinxi to walk over.


    when they saw lu yinxi walk over to fang zicheng, they were all a little surprised. could this be lu yinxi¡¯s boyfriend? he was so handsome.


    when lu yinxi got closer, fang zicheng asked, ¡± can we go now? ¡±


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s done.¡±


    lu yinxi and fang zicheng walked out of the shop together.


    a gust of cold wind blew in his face.


    when fang zicheng heard lu yinxi say that she was cold, he was about to take off his scarf for her to use when he saw lu yinxi pull up the cor of her turtleneck sweater to cover her neck.


    his fingers paused on the towel for a moment before he put it down unnaturally.


    ¡± what are we doing tonight? ¡± lu yinxi asked him expectantly. was it a movie? or go shopping? or go to the park to y?


    ¡± doing homework, ¡± fang zicheng replied.


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    fang zicheng looked at lu yinxi with a serious expression. ¡± we¡¯re still high school students. we should focus on our studies, ¡± he said.


    lu yinxi was stunned. ¡± ... you¡¯re right. ¡±

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115: confession</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi was a little disappointed.


    she thought that fang zicheng was going to take her out to y.


    it was their first date. lu yinxi was full of anticipation. she had already thought about it.ter, she would go out and buy him a pair of knitted gloves as a souvenir for their first date.


    she had already prepared the money, but fang zicheng said that he had to do homework that night.


    ever since she found out that fang zicheng could hear her inner thoughts, lu yinxi would try her best not to whisper to him. therefore, fang zicheng had no idea what she was really thinking.


    the night was very cold. the cold wind blew in her face, and lu yinxi¡¯s nose was cold. her nose was already running. fang zicheng passed the milk tea to her and said, ¡± it¡¯s still hot. i didn¡¯t know what you liked to drink, so i bought you some ginger tea. ¡±


    lu yinxi held the milk tea in her hands and thought,¡±even if i don¡¯t like drinking ginger tea, i will love it from today onwards.¡±


    fang zicheng heard what lu yinxi said in her heart and was in an exceptionally good mood.


    he was in a good mood and suddenly felt that doing homework was boring.


    fang zicheng stopped in his tracks.


    lu yinxi also stopped.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± lu yinxi raised her head and looked at the back of fang zicheng¡¯s head. fang zicheng turned to look at her and said, ¡± we still have a long way to go. let¡¯s do our homework next time. tonight, we¡¯ll go to the movies. ¡±


    as for doing homework or whatever, it¡¯s better to do it next time.


    lu yinxi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°alright.¡±


    there was a movie theater nearby. it wasn¡¯trge, only one floor, and had six broadcasting rooms. when they arrived at the venue, fang zicheng asked lu yinxi to choose what she liked. lu yinxi wasn¡¯t someone who liked to watch movies.


    she told fang zicheng, ¡± you pick. i¡¯m fine with anything. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good.¡±


    fang zicheng did not back down.


    he went through the films that were to be released that day and finally chose the least viewed documentary. the documentary¡¯s name was ¡°the gate of life,¡± and it was a record of pregnancy.


    this documentary had actually been released for many years. before this, it had always been shown on the website as a tv series.


    lu yinxi had never seen this film before, but fang zicheng had heard of it.


    ¡°let¡¯s look at this, what do you think?¡± although lu yinxi had allowed fang zicheng to choose his own film, fang zicheng still had to ask for lu yinxi¡¯s opinion. lu yinxi was quite curious about the film, so she nodded and agreed.


    it was almost christmas, and there were many popr movies being screened recently. the number of people who chose to watch this documentary was pitifully small. there were too many popr movies, and in order to make money, the cinema only arranged for this documentary to be screened once.


    lu yinxi and fang zicheng were lucky enough to be in the screening of the movie.


    fang zicheng had a habit of buying a bucket of popcorn when he watched movies. although there was a screening room at home and his parents would asionally take them out to watch movies, fang yusheng would buy a family bucket every time they went to the cinema to watch movies.


    fang zicheng thought that he would have to buy popcorn if he brought his future wife to watch a movie.


    the two of them held a bucket of popcorn, while fang zicheng held a cup of coke in his other hand. lu yinxi secretly brought the unfinished milk tea into the screening room. lu yinxi thought that the movie was about the things between a newborn baby and its mother. she didn¡¯t expect the content to be so shocking and even infuriating.


    it described the dangerous scene of a mother¡¯s life and death when she gave birth, as well as the joy of the whole family when the newborn was about toe. there was a child who was heartlessly abandoned by his father and given up on treatment because of physical problems. as for his mother, her eyes were filled with tears, but she did not fight for her child.


    what could he do?


    the child was not healthy. they had spent money and effort to save the child, but the child would only be a burden in the future. a family that could have been considered to have an eptable financial condition was now going down the path of destruction because of a child ...


    they had no choice but to abandon it.


    there was a mother who gave birth to a pair of twins. they were premature, and they were only twenty-odd weeks old. the child¡¯s parents were true-blue farmers who were poor to the point of poverty. the child was born prematurely and needed to be kept in a thermos for a period of time. in such arge hospital, the daily expenses would be in the thousands.


    to the first poor family, it was no different from a blow to the head.


    lu yinxi watched as her honest father went around borrowing money to keep her two daughters alive. she was greatly shocked.


    fang zicheng was also entranced.


    when he saw what the parents in the documentary did for their children, he was reminded of his own parents. in the early years, his family had put in a lot of effort for him because of his emotional deficiency.


    he still remembered the time when fang zikai had fallen into theke, and he had decided to leave him to die. although he had jumped into theke to save his brother, fang zicheng still felt ashamed for his cold and emotionless self.


    they were a family. just like in the documentary, they had been living together ever since they were in her mother¡¯s womb. they had grown together from two fertilized eggs to two little babies. they had descended into this strange world at the same time. there was no rtionship that could be more intimate than this.


    and he, at the moment when his brother almost died, watched him sink to the bottom of theke.


    fang zicheng realized how cold-blooded he was.


    after the movie, the two of them left the screening room in silence.


    lu yinxi was thinking about her parents. when she was born, had her parents been as happy and excited as the documentary had recorded? her parents had passed away when she was very young. lu yinxi really couldn¡¯t remember what her parents looked like.


    at this moment, fang zicheng suddenly said, ¡± i want to tell you something. ¡±


    lu yinxi stopped thinking and looked up at fang zicheng. ¡± tell me. ¡±


    ¡± i¡¯m sick, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    lu yinxi almost thought that fang zicheng was scolding himself.


    just as she was about to ask fang zicheng what was wrong with him, he continued, ¡± i¡¯ve been different from others since i was young. i can¡¯t understand feelings, like sadness, excitement, sadness, sympathy ...¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t understand your emotions, and i can¡¯t feel your emotions, so i can¡¯t resonate with you. in the medical field, this is called emotional deficiency.¡±


    lu yinxi was stunned. ¡°emotionless?¡± lu yinxi had heard of this disease before. as far as she knew, emotional loss was just like depression. it didn¡¯t sound scary, but people with this disease had the highest suicide rate.


    lu yinxi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡± then you ... ¡± she wanted to ask why he liked her since he had an emotional deficiency. she was afraid that she would hurt fang zicheng, so she hesitated.


    fang zicheng replied,¡¯other than my family, i¡¯m only willing to be good to you. you may have forgotten, but we¡¯ve known each other since we were young.¡±


    lu yinxi was stunned.

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116: knowing the truth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°you¡¯ve known each other since you were young?¡± lu yinxi thought about it and really couldn¡¯t remember fang zicheng. she asked fang zicheng, ¡± when you said i was young, how old was i? ¡±


    ¡°when you were four years old.¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s expression changed again. she seemed a little sad. ¡°i was too young back then. i don¡¯t remember it anymore.¡± she didn¡¯t tell him the truth. she had been traumatized when she was young and had forgotten many things. she had also suffered from autism.


    over the years, lu yinxi¡¯s autism had not fully recovered.


    apart from her closest family members and wan yuting, lu yinxi would only appear more cheerful and lively when she was with fang zicheng.


    fang zicheng naturally knew that lu yinxi was hiding something from him.


    just like how fang zicheng didn¡¯t want lu yinxi to know that she had emotional deficiency, lu yinxi didn¡¯t want fang zicheng to know that she had autism. speaking of which, they were not really healthy people.


    however, fang zicheng had decided to confess everything to lu yinxi.


    ¡°let¡¯s find a ce and have a chat.¡±


    lu yinxi wanted to refuse.


    she had a feeling that what fang zicheng was going to tell her next was something she didn¡¯t want to face.


    fang zicheng brought lu yinxi to a coffee shop. the heater was turned on in the coffee shop. the two of them entered the house and found a quiet ce to sit down. fang zicheng ordered two cups of coffee.


    after the coffee was served, lu yinxi sipped on it without asking what fang zicheng wanted to talk about.


    ¡°you saved me.¡±


    hearing this, lu yinxi suddenly raised her head and looked at fang zicheng. her eyes were a little surprised. ¡± i saved you? ¡± she could not remember. ¡± i don¡¯t remember saving you. ¡±


    ¡± yes. you¡¯ve forgotten about us after your parents ¡®ident. ¡±


    lu yinxipletely believed fang zicheng¡¯s words.


    there were very few people who knew that she had lost some of her memories after her parents ¡®ident. since fang zicheng knew about this, it meant that they had really known each other before.


    lu yinxi¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around the coffee cup.


    fang zicheng said, ¡± when i was five years old, i was kidnapped by bad people. they hurt me and threw me into the garbage dump. you and uncle lu found me and saved me. ¡±


    ¡± uncle lu, is that my dad? ¡± lu yinxi asked in a low voice.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡± how did my parents die? ¡± lu yinxi suddenly asked. lu yinxi didn¡¯t know much about her parents ¡®death. after her parents had passed away, lu yinxi had been living in a daze every day. she had heard from her grandmother that there was a period of time when she had refused to contact everyone. once someone got close, she would scream as if she had seen a ghost.


    she had also forgotten the memories of her parents ¡®death.


    lu yinxi would ask her grandmother how her parents had passed away. her grandmother would always fall into silence for a long time before sighing. ¡± my life was bad. i died a horrible death. ¡±


    however, grandma didn¡¯t tell him exactly how terrible it was.


    knowing that fang zicheng might know how her parents had passed away, lu yinxi¡¯s entire body tensed up. she couldn¡¯t wait to know the truth.


    fang zicheng started to hesitate.


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t know if he should tell lu yinxi the truth about boss lu¡¯s death. lu yinxi must have seen her parents ¡®deaths with her own eyes back then. that was why she had almost gone crazy.


    fang zicheng was worried that lu yinxi would go crazy again if he brought up the past.


    lu yinxi understood fang zicheng¡¯s concerns. ¡± i¡¯ve grown up a long time ago, ¡± she said. ¡± i¡¯m no longer the weak little boy i was when i was young. fang zicheng, i have the right to know the truth about my parents ¡®death.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± fang zicheng took a sip of the hot coffee, and the worry in his heart faded a little. he then said, ¡± i¡¯m not sure about the details. i only remember that it was winter. my memory is much better than the average person¡¯s, and i still remember many things from my childhood.¡±


    ¡°that morning, after i woke up, i saw my parents sitting at the dining table. they were especially silent. the atmosphere at home was a little heavy, so i asked them what happened. my dad said that our uncle lu passed away.¡±


    ¡°i heard that when your parents passed away, they were in a terrible state. they had been killed by someone, and the wound was on their necks. it was a fatal blow. the police determined that the murderer was a strong-willed person with great strength. uncle lu was 1.8 meters tall and had a medium build. the person who could kill him with one strike was naturally not weak. the murderer hade prepared and did not leave a single clue in the house. your parents ¡°tragic deaths have be a murder case that has yet to be solved.¡±


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    grandma had only said that mom and dad had died a terrible death. lu yinxi had thought that they might have died in a car ident or for some other reason. she just never thought that they had been killed by someone.


    lu yinxi¡¯s body went cold.


    it was all thanks to the cup of coffee in her hand that she could still feel a trace of warmth. lu yinxi calmed the pain in her heart and asked fang zicheng, ¡± then, where am i? ¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s deep eyesnded on lu yinxi¡¯s face. ¡± you were there, ¡± he said.


    lu yinxi was stunned again.


    ¡°w-what ...¡±


    ¡°you were at the scene and watched the process of your parents ¡®death. you were agitated because of it and became deranged, screaming when you saw people. ¡°because of this, you got autism. for a long time, you didn¡¯t dare toe into contact with anyone. you would go crazy when you saw red things ...¡±


    ¡°you know about it?¡± lu yinxi had kept her autism a secret. she didn¡¯t expect fang zicheng to know about it.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    fang zicheng held lu yinxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡± elk, my parents are the people who gave me life. you and boss lu are the ones who gave me a chance to be reborn. you, to me, are a different existence. i don¡¯t know if i love you or not, but i like the feeling of being with you. because of my illness, i may not be able to experience your sorrow and sadness in the future, but i will definitely be by your side.¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s lips moved for a long time before she nodded.


    on the way home, fang zicheng and lu yinxi didn¡¯t talk again.


    after learning the truth about her parents ¡®death, lu yinxi¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    he sent lu yinxi to the entrance of the neighborhood. lu yinxi didn¡¯t even say goodbye to fang zicheng before she walked into the neighborhood in a daze. fang zicheng stared at her back as she left, feeling a little regretful.


    should he not have told lu yinxi the truth?


    ¡­


    lu yinxi opened the door to her aunt¡¯s house. like a robot, she stiffly changed her shoes.


    she walked to the sofa in the living room andy down, not moving.


    in the middle of the night, lu ziai returned home, covered in cold air.


    lu ziai was surprised to see the girl lying on the sofa. she thought that lu yinxi was sick, so she walked over and touched her forehead. someone was touching her, and lu yinxi immediately opened her eyes.

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>Chapter 1117: aunt¡¯s past</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    she stared at lu ziai and was in a daze for a while before she called out hoarsely, ¡± aunt. ¡± lu yinxi¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying, and it broke people¡¯s hearts.


    lu ziai was stunned. ¡± why are you crying? ¡±


    lu yinxi sat up and hugged lu ziai¡¯s waist. she leaned on lu ziai¡¯s shoulder and cried.


    lu ziai thought she had been bullied in school, so he asked her, ¡± who bullied you? what are you crying for? if someone bullies you, you bully them back!¡±


    ¡°no one is bullying me.¡± lu yinxi quickly let go of lu ziai and wiped her tears.


    seeing that she had stopped crying, lu ziai was baffled.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t eat anything tonight and i¡¯m hungry. i¡¯ll go cook a bowl of noodles. do you want some?¡± lu ziai said as he got up and walked to the kitchen.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t eat anything that night. she only had a cup of milk tea.


    fang zicheng was a fool. he had gone to look for lu yinxi after dinner, so he thought that lu yinxi had also eaten. however, lu yinxi hadn¡¯t eaten at all. that night, lu yinxi only had a cup of milk tea, a cup of coffee, and a few handfuls of popcorn.


    lu ziai¡¯s cooking was simple and crude. her so-called noodles were boiled in water, two eggs were thrown in, and a little oil was added. after the noodles were cooked, a little soy sauce was poured, and a few scallions were sprinkled on top.


    lu yinxi and lu ziai each held a bowl of noodles. they sat at the table and slurped down the noodles.


    when lu ziai was about to finish eating, lu yinxi suddenly asked her, ¡± aunt, did you know that my parents were killed? ¡±


    lu ziai put down his chopsticks, pulled out a tissue, and wiped his mouth.


    ¡± do you remember what happened when you were young? ¡± lu ziai asked lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi shook her head and said, ¡± i don¡¯t remember what happened when i was young. i heard about it from an old friend by ident. ¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± lu ziai poured herself a ss of cold water. after she finished the water, she said, ¡± i know. ¡± lu ziai stared at lu yinxi and said, ¡± it¡¯s been so many years. you¡¯re lucky that you don¡¯t remember. ¡± since it¡¯s a bad memory, i¡¯m telling you, but it¡¯s just to break your heart again.¡±


    lu yinxi hummed in agreement.


    lu ziai pushed the bowl in front of lu yinxi and said, ¡± i made the noodles. you wash the dishes. ¡±


    ¡°oh.¡±


    lu yinxi went to wash the dishes. lu ziai sat in the dining room and yed with his phone, not nning to go to sleep. there was one thing that lu yinxi had been curious about for a long time. she felt that the atmosphere was quite good, so she boldly asked lu ziai, ¡± auntie, why did you and grandma fall out? ¡±


    lu ziai was ying games on his phone.


    lu yinxi saw lu ziai¡¯s fingers stop in the air.


    knowing that she had asked the wrong question, lu yinxi quickly lowered her head and pretended to be serious about washing the dishes. after a long time, lu ziai finally spoke. sheughed and said, ¡± i don¡¯t have any self-respect. i¡¯m embarrassing her. ¡±


    among the three siblings, other than lu zide, the other two had given themselves two good names for nothing. lu zizun lived without self-respect, and lu ziai was scolded for not having self-respect.


    it wasughable.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t say anything else.


    she thought that lu ziai was referring to how she had an affair with a man when she was young and embarrassed her grandmother. her grandmother had scolded her, and the mother and daughter had broken off their rtionship.


    ¡­


    after eating a bowl of noodles in the middle of the night, lu yinxi gritted her teeth and did more than a dozen sit-ups before going to bed. shey on the bed like a dead fish, unable to move. the next morning, she jogged to no. 8 high school.


    she wanted to lose weight.


    she had already decided that she would only eat a bun every morning, eat until she was 70% full at noon, and not eat or drink anything after five o ¡®clock at night. therefore, it was a sin for her to eat the bowl of noodlesst night.


    lu yinxi was a very determined person. if she said she wanted to lose weight, she really did.


    such days continued until christmas eve.


    it was christmas eve, so the students were a little absent-minded in ss. they all wanted to go out and have fun after school this afternoon. in binjiang city, only the second and third-year students had to attend night self-study. for year one students, day students could skip night self-study, but those who lived on campus had to attend two periods of night self-study.


    after school in the afternoon, day students could go to the streets to y or attend parties at night.


    in thest ss of the afternoon, everyone was in a daze.


    lu yinxi and wan yuting were in the same ss, and wan yuting sat in front of her. lu yinxi was doing english practice questions. this was a self-study ss for english. she felt a slight pain in her stomach, so she pressed her stomach with her left hand and wrote with her right hand.


    wan yuting turned around and whispered to her. ¡°a party?¡±


    ¡± do you need to wear a gown? ¡± lu yinxi asked.


    ¡°yes, i do.¡±


    ¡°then forget it, i don¡¯t have it.¡±


    wan yuting said, ¡± i have one. i¡¯ll lend it to you. ¡±


    lu yinxi asked faintly, ¡± look at my body size. will your dress fit? ¡±


    wan yuting was speechless.


    my little friend is really honest.


    speaking of body shape ... wan yuting suddenly said, ¡± lu yinxi, did you lose weight? ¡±


    when she heard the word ¡± skinny, ¡± lu yinxi felt that her stomach didn¡¯t hurt as much. she said, ¡± i¡¯ve been trying to lose weight recently. i¡¯ve been eating less in order to lose weight. look, which part of me has lost weight?¡±


    ¡°legs and face,¡±


    lu yinxi was deeply gratified. ¡°it seems that losing weight is effective.¡±


    wan yuting suddenlyughed. lu yinxi didn¡¯t understand why she suddenlyughed. when wan yuting saw lu yinxi¡¯s confused gaze, she said, ¡± it¡¯s really different when you¡¯re in love. in the past, our lu yinxi was only focused on studying. now, she knows how to lose weight. ¡± after a while, she¡¯ll start to put on makeup and buy pretty clothes.¡±


    lu yinxi blushed and said, ¡± i only know how to buy beautiful clothes now. i don¡¯t have money. ¡±


    if she had money, she could empty the mall.


    if you¡¯re rich, you should live a rich and carefree life. if she didn¡¯t have money, she would have to live in poverty. lu yinxi didn¡¯t mind. in fang zicheng¡¯s eyes, it probably didn¡¯t matter if she wore a school uniform or a bikini.


    lu yinxi was embarrassed by this thought.


    wearing bikinis ...


    fang zicheng said that he was emotionless. so, even if she were to strip naked in front of him, would he still not react? lu yinxi thought of another question. would people with emotional deficiency have sexual desires?


    lu yinxi quickly shook her head when she realized what she was thinking.


    indeed, people who were in love became more and more yellow.


    when wan yuting saw the teacher looking over, she quickly turned around and pretended to be reading. lu yinxi did another reading question and felt her stomach hurt even more. it hurt so much that her forehead was sweating.


    lu yinxi felt that something was wrong.


    she held on for a few more minutes, and the pain became more and more painful. she quickly raised her hand.


    the teacher looked at her. ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    lu yinxi held the table and stood up slowly. ¡± teacher, my stomach hurts ... ¡± before lu yinxi could finish her sentence, she fell on the table and then fell to the ground along the table.

 Chapter 1118

    <h4>Chapter 1118: chapter 1118-rejected</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°lu yinxi!¡± wan yuting quickly stood up to support lu yinxi.


    seeing lu yinxi¡¯s pale face, wan yuting quickly said to the english teacher, ¡± she seems to be sick. teacher, i¡¯ll take her to the hospital! ¡±


    the english teacher found two more boys to carry lu yinxi out of school.


    when fang zicheng came to pick lu yinxi up in the afternoon, he found her empty. he didn¡¯t know lu yinxi¡¯s ssmates, so he couldn¡¯t ask if lu yinxi had returned home. fang zicheng stood at the entrance of no. 8 high school and tried to hear lu yinxi¡¯s inner voice.


    in the end, he didn¡¯t find lu yinxi.


    he could only go home by himself.


    the next morning, fang zicheng came to school early and stopped the girl named wan yuting. wan yuting saw fang zicheng standing at the school gate and guessed that he was here to see lu yinxi.


    as expected, fang zicheng walked towards wan yuting.


    ¡°hello,¡± he said.


    this was the first time fang zicheng had taken the initiative to speak to wan yuting. wan yuting was a little nervous. this brother gao leng looked exactly like her male god. she was very nervous.


    ¡°you¡¯re here to see lu yinxi, right?¡± wan yuting was very good at reading people.


    fang zicheng nodded and asked her, ¡± did lu yinxi go home early yesterday afternoon? ¡± lu yinxi knew that he woulde to pick her up. logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have left on her own, unless she had something on and left early.


    wan yuting said, ¡± she¡¯s sick. it¡¯s menitis. she had an operation yesterday. ¡±


    fang zicheng furrowed his brows and quickly asked, ¡± why did she suddenly get appendicitis? ¡±


    wan yuting said a little awkwardly, ¡± she¡¯s been trying to lose weight recently. her diet isn¡¯t regr, and for some reason, she has appendicitis. the appendectomy was done yesterday, and she¡¯s still in the hospital now.¡±


    fang zicheng asked for the hospital¡¯s address and thanked wan yuting. he then called his father.


    when he called fang yusheng, fang zicheng was already on the bus to the hospital.


    ¡°what are you doing!¡± when qiao jiusheng said she wanted to eat dumplings, fang yusheng was rolling out the dumpling skins, while qiao jiusheng and lisa were making dumplings. he was too busy to answer the call. after picking up the phone, he put it between his ear and shoulder and spoke directly.


    fang zicheng could hear someone talking on the other end of the line. when he heard qiao jiusheng say that the skin of the dumplings was too thick, he asked fang yusheng, ¡± are you making dumplings? ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°pack more,¡±


    fang yusheng asked, ¡± you¡¯reing back to eat? ¡±


    ¡± the elk family is in the hospital, ¡± said fang zicheng. ¡± give it to her. ¡± fang zicheng thought for a moment and said, ¡± i¡¯ll make wonton. it¡¯s smaller so it¡¯s easier to digest. ¡±


    fang yusheng was speechless.


    it was not easy to be a father, and it was even more difficult to be a father-inw.


    ¡°what happened to her body?¡±


    ¡°i had an operationst night for acute mentalism. can you help me call my teacher? i¡¯m not going to school today.¡± he was going to apany his wife.


    fang yusheng chuckled and hung up the phone.


    ¡°this little brat!¡± he scolded fang zicheng and quickly got up to wash his hands. then he called fang zicheng¡¯s form teacher to ask for leave.


    ¡­


    when fang zicheng arrived at the hospital, lu yinxi was standing in the corridor, holding the railing and walking slowly. after an appendectomy, the patient had to walk more to prevent adhesion at the wound to facilitate recovery.


    as lu yinxi walked, she felt that her wound was very painful. her hand that was hanging down was wrapped by a bigger hand. she raised her head in surprise and saw fang zicheng¡¯s displeased face.


    ¡°you¡¯re here?¡± lu yinxi was quite happy.


    fang zicheng was not happy.


    ¡°you¡¯re on a diet?¡± fang zicheng¡¯s tone was a little angry. after meeting her, he became more and more easily angry. ¡°why are you losing weight at such a young age! you¡¯re not fat.¡± in fang zicheng¡¯s eyes, it didn¡¯t matter whether lu yinxi was fat or thin.


    it was fine as long as it was her.


    lu yinxi was also a little ashamed. ¡± i won¡¯t be so insensible in the future. ¡±


    ¡°have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°not yet,¡± the doctor said that she couldn¡¯t eat anything before passing gas, so lu yinxi had to endure the pain and walk back and forth in the corridor. fang zicheng knew this too, so he did not ask further. he was afraid that she would be too shy to talk about this topic.


    after the surgery was sessful, lu yinxi stayed in the hospital for a few more days. she took the list and did some calctions. she had actually spent more than 6000 yuan on this hospitalization. appendectomy was a small surgery, and the cost was considered small.


    lu yinxi bought medical insurance and got a reimbursement of more than 2000 yuan.


    she didn¡¯t have much savings to begin with. there was more than 10000 yuan in her card. it had been more than three months since school started. lu yinxi ate two meals at school every month and had to top up a few hundred yuan into her card for living expenses. although she didn¡¯t need to buy too many clothes, there were times when she was short of clothes. adding on her other daily expenses, she had used up 2700 yuan.


    she worked part-time during the weekends and earned more than 1600 yuan in total. in total, she only had 16000 yuan left in her savings of 18000. she had spent another 4000 yuan in the hospital this time, so she was only left with 12000 yuan.


    this 12,000 yuan would probably only be enough for the next semester¡¯s tuition fees and daily expenses.


    lu yinxi felt distressed.


    when she returned to school, she shamelessly asked the teacher when the subsidy for poor students would be released. lu yinxi was an orphan, so she agreed with this standard. the teacher said, ¡± it¡¯s divided into two batches every year. you can get 2500 yuan as a subsidy. i heard that this semester¡¯s subsidy will only be avable near the end of the term. ¡±


    the end of the semester ...


    then she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her tuition fees and living expenses for the next semester.


    however, she couldn¡¯t just rely on those poor students ¡®subsidies for the tuition fees and living expenses of the second and third years of high school! lu yinxi didn¡¯t tell fang zicheng about her troubles. when she returned to her aunt¡¯s house, she saw that her aunt was opening her international parcel again.


    it was said that it was a luxury brand of skin care products, and each set cost a few thousand yuan.


    lu yinxi stood on the side and looked hesitant.


    lu ziai noticed and asked her, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? do you have something to say?¡±


    ¡°aunt.¡± lu yinxi walked over to lu ziai and squatted down beside him. she said something to him in a very soft voice. lu ziai didn¡¯t hear her clearly and said, ¡± speak louder. don¡¯t be like a mosquito. ¡±


    ¡°i want to borrow some money from you.¡± lu yinxi went all out.


    lu ziai¡¯s expression did not change, but she did not speak either.


    lu yinxi was a little nervous.


    she repeated, ¡± auntie, can you lend me some money? it¡¯s about 20000 yuan. i ... i don¡¯t have enough for my tuition fees for my second and third years. ¡± lu yinxi had thrown out all her face.


    lu ziai didn¡¯t refuse her, but asked, ¡± do you think i will lend you money? ¡±


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    lu ziai added, ¡± you live in my house, eat my food, and use my money for free. i didn¡¯t charge you a single cent. lu yinxi, what makes you think i can lend you money?¡± lu ziai¡¯s tone was indifferent when he said this.


    lu yinxi was stunned and lowered her head.


    ¡°i, i know.¡± she suddenly stood up and ran back to her room.


    lu yinxi had never thought that her aunt would reject her when she asked to borrow money from her.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t me her aunt, but she was still a little unhappy.

 Chapter 1119 - we’re eating skewers on the street

    <h4>Chapter 1119: we¡¯re eating skewers on the street</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    children of this age were sensitive. after being rejected by lu ziai, lu yinxi ran back to her room and couldn¡¯t help but cry. lu yinxi¡¯s house was not far from dragon harbor. after taking a shower, fang zicheng was doing his homework in his study.


    he suddenly heard a sigh. it was a familiar voice. it was lu yinxi.


    fang zicheng put down his pen, calmed down, and listened carefully to what lu yinxi was saying.


    after understanding lu yinxi¡¯s troubles, fang zicheng was also a little troubled.


    was she so short of money that she had to go to this extent?


    the next morning, after the second period, lu yinxi was called to the office by the ss teacher during the exercise breakst night. ¡°it¡¯s like this. our school received news today that an education charity foundation wants to cooperate with our school. ¡°it specializes in helping poor students who have good grades. in your case, you can get my rmendation to apply for a subsidy from this foundation. the highest subsidy is 100000 yuan, and the lowest is 40000 yuan. our school only has five spots in total.¡±


    lu yinxi was overjoyed.


    however, she heard the form teacher say, ¡± but there is a very strict restriction. ¡± the form teacher¡¯s expression was very serious when she spoke of this restriction.


    ¡°what restraints?¡± lu yinxi asked.


    the form teacher said, ¡± the foundation has clearly stipted that all the people who receive their help can be poor in the next ten years, but they must not make any moral mistakes. if they find out that this person has moral issues, not only will they have to return the full subsidy, but they will also have to pay the interest ording to the bank loan interest rate.¡±


    the form teacher pondered for a moment and said, ¡± in short, the foundation will only help those who really need help and are worth helping. it will never help those students who have good grades but have bad morals. ¡±


    lu yinxi asked the teacher, ¡± then ... should i agree to this condition? ¡±


    the form teacher burst outughing. ¡± of course i agree. ¡± the homeroom teacher asked lu yinxi to prepare some materials after school and bring them to school the next day. she would sign them and then send in the application.


    lu yinxi was very interested in this matter. she had been running around for the next few days because of this. it was only when school was about to end that she received her form teacher¡¯s approval.


    ¡°you¡¯ve received an allowance of 100000 dors. the foundation will transfer the money to your bank card in three separate times. lu yinxi, i¡¯ve given you a chance. you should cherish it. ¡± the homeroom teacher loved lu yinxi very much. when she had helped lu yinxi submit the application, she had only thought of giving it a try. she hadn¡¯t expected that it would actually work!


    lu yinxi hugged her form teacher excitedly. ¡± thank you, teacher lin! ¡±


    teacher lin was stunned. he patted lu yinxi¡¯s back and encouraged her.


    when school ended, fang zicheng came to pick her up and saw that she was in high spirits. he naturally knew why lu yinxi was so happy, but he still asked her, ¡± what are you happy about? ¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t exin.


    she took out twenty yuan from her small change bag and threw it into fang zicheng¡¯s arms like a rich man throwing money. she said, ¡± take it. i¡¯ll treat you to some skewers! ¡±


    fang zicheng was speechless.


    in the end, they took the 20 yuan and went to a skewer shop to buy 20 yuan skewers. 20 yuan was only a bowl of skewers. the two of them used disposable chopsticks, squatted by the roadside, and ate the bowl of skewers clean.


    it was fang zicheng¡¯s first time eating this kind of skewers and he thought it tasted good. even though he knew that the skewers were not clean, he still wanted to try the taste of the soup. he took a light sip and found the taste to be pretty good.


    ¡°give me some.¡± lu yinxi snatched the disposable bowl over and drank the soup.


    fang zicheng noticed that lu yinxi was drinking her soup from the spot where he had taken a sip. he didn¡¯t say anything, but he ufortably touched his ears, which were a little hot.


    after eating the skewers, lu yinxi happily went home and saw that her aunt was home.


    she restrained the expression on her face a little, called her aunt, and nned to go back to her room. lu ziai was sitting by the window, smoking. for some reason, she had been smoking more often than before.


    ¡°the money is on your bedside table.¡± lu ziai said.


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    she stood in the middle of the living room and looked at lu ziai. she was still young and not sophisticated enough. she asked lu ziai, ¡± why is aunt willing to lend me money again? ¡±


    lu ziai exhaled a mouthful of smoke, looking slightly dispirited.


    ¡°just think of it as me being in a good mood, so i¡¯m just patronizing a beggar.¡±


    however, lu yinxi felt that lu ziai was sincere in helping her. she wanted to tell her aunt that she had already received a 100000 yuan fund. however, when the words reached her mouth, lu yinxi fell silent again.


    she couldn¡¯t say it.


    she knew that once she said those words, her harmonious rtionship with lu ziai would definitely be frozen. her aunt had been at loggerheads with her grandmother for so many years. she didn¡¯t even visit her grandmother even when she was dead. it could be seen that she was also a ruthless person.


    if lu ziai knew that lu yinxi had money now, she might kick lu yinxi out of the house.


    lu yinxi owed her a favor, and her aunt would continue to take her in on ount of her pitiful state.


    it wasn¡¯t that lu yinxi was cheap, but that she was lonely and had no one to rely on. her aunt was her only family. she still cherished this aunt of hers.


    ¡°t-thank you, auntie.¡±


    lu ziai ignored her.


    lu yinxi had saved the money that lu ziai had given her for a fixed period. she nned to use it when she really needed it in the future.


    ¡­


    as the end of the year approached, the school began its final exams.


    in the first semester of high school, the seats for the final exam were randomly arranged. lu yinxi walked into the exam hall and found her seat. she noticed that the seat diagonally in front of her was empty. it seemed that the student was not in a hurry.


    usually, people who werete for exams were mostly people with average academic results. it wasn¡¯t until the bell rang that a tall girl walked in.


    lu yinxi was stunned when she saw the girl.


    it was gu yiqiu, the new school bully.


    she had not seen gu yiqiu for a long time. she heard that someone in gu yiqiu¡¯s family had passed away and she had gone back to United States. after gu yiqiu sat down, she searched in her pocket and realized that she had forgotten to bring a pen.


    she looked around the ssroom and finally stopped at lu yinxi. ¡°hey, girl, lend me a pen.¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s face was a little red.


    ¡®girl ...


    she lent her pen to gu yiqiu.


    the school bully had a request, and lu yinxi didn¡¯t dare to disobey.


    gu yiqiu answered the questions very quickly. the first test was english and she was an american student, so it was normal for her to answer so quickly.


    there were two exams in the morning, and gu yiqiu had been using lu yinxi¡¯s pen the entire time. after the second exam, gu yiqiu returned the pen to lu yinxi. she looked at her and suddenly said, ¡± you¡¯ve lost weight. ¡±


    lu yinxi was ttered. ¡°you still remember me?¡±


    ¡°i remember.¡± she smiled, but her next sentence was, ¡± it¡¯s hard for me to forget such a silly child like you. ¡±

 Chapter 1120

    <h4>Chapter 1120: hello, grandpa (this chapter is full ofughter)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi was not convinced. ¡± how am i silly? ¡± she replied.


    ¡± he looks silly, ¡± gu yiqiu said.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and would hit the school bully.


    gu yiqiu stopped teasing her. when she reached the ssroom door, she suddenly turned back to look at lu yinxi. ¡± what are you doing now? ¡± lu yinxi asked when she saw her looking over.


    ¡°actually,¡± gu yiqiu smiled. it was so f * cking nice. gu yiqiu said, ¡± the way you walk with your head up is better than the way you walk with your head bent. ¡± beautiful girls always walked with their heads down. you¡¯re fine like this.¡±


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    ever since she had met fang zicheng, lu yinxi had tried to walk with her head up. she didn¡¯t want to lock herself in that sealed shell anymore. a person who always walked with his head down would never know how beautiful the scenery in front of him was. once you¡¯ve seen the beautiful scenery of this world, you¡¯re no longer willing to look down at the floor and your toes.


    when she left the teaching building, she passed by the mirror on the first floor corridor. lu yinxi stared at the girl in the mirror for a long time.


    she had really changed.


    because she had met a very good boy, she wanted to be better.


    ¡­


    gu yiqiu was wearing an oversized white knitted v-neck sweater with a white turtleneck shirt underneath. she was wearing a pair of camel-colored t boots. although her pants were loose, they still made her legs look long.


    her long hair was draped over her shoulders, and the winter wind was blowing on her body, making her hair a little messy. her bangs were raised, and her fair face looked even more beautiful.


    she crossed a sakura street and was about to go to the restaurant opposite for lunch. the cherry blossom trees were all bare, but when spring came and everything was revived, the street was especially beautiful.


    when the cherry blossoms bloomed, the entire street was filled with a poetic atmosphere.


    on the opposite side of the road, there was a tall boy. the boy had ck hair and brown eyes, and his appearance was so exquisite that it was breathtaking. he touched the corner of his mouth with a slender finger. ¡°i¡¯ve finally caught you,¡±


    she heard that the school bully of no. 8 high school had finally returned from the United States and had even gone to the examination hall today. after his exams, fang zikai did not even have his meal and went straight to gu yiqiu¡¯s school. he had met gu yiqiu before he even arrived at no. 8 high school.


    he had known about gu yiqiu for more than two months. fang zikai had gone to look for her several times, but he had failed every time. this time, he had finally met her. fang zikai strode across the road and walked to the opposite side.


    ¡°hey, gu yiqiu!¡±


    fang zikai pounced on gu yiqiu and hugged her. his red lips were close to gu yiqiu¡¯s ear as he asked her in a flirtatious tone, ¡± my dear qiuqiu, guess who i am? ¡±


    fang zikai had already thought of how the plot would develop.


    gu yiqiu would definitely ask him who he was. he just happened to add,¡±i¡¯m your future husband.¡±


    look at how exciting and romantic it was.


    gu yiqiu finally spoke. she said, ¡± i¡¯m guessing you are ... ¡± gu yiqiu suddenly elbowed fang zikai¡¯s stomach. fang zikai was in so much pain that he had no choice but to let go of gu yiqiu.


    gu yiqiu quickly threw a punch at fang zikai¡¯s chest. fang zikai took a step back in pain. he was about to get into a defensive position when gu yiqiu lifted her left leg again.


    with a cool sweep, she kicked fang zikai¡¯s head. don¡¯t be fooled by her pair of slender hands, the wind from her feet was sharp and fierce.


    although fang zikai did not fall to the ground from her kick, his body staggered a few times. fang zikai had always heard that the school bully of no. 8 high school was very powerful. in his mind, gu yiqiu was only slightly stronger than the average student.


    but this time, he made a mistake!


    gu yiqiu was strong, at least stronger than him!


    after all, he had been learning from qi bufan for a few years. although he was at a disadvantage just now because he was caught off guard, fang zikai could not bepared to gu yiqiu in terms of ferocity.


    fang zikai rubbed his head.


    right in front of him, gu yiqiu used her right hand to hit fang zikai¡¯s chest and ruffled her ck hair. she stared at fang zikai contemptuously, finishing her unfinished sentence.


    ¡°my grandson.¡±


    fang zikai was stunned.


    he was a little dazed after being beaten up. he rubbed his head and connected gu yiqiu¡¯s words together. he then understood what she meant.


    ¡± i¡¯m guessing you¡¯re my grandson. ¡±


    fang zikai wanted to cry.


    ¡°i¡¯m here to confess my love to you. why did you hit me?¡± fang zikai¡¯s tone was aggrieved.


    gu yiqiu was stunned when the child, who had just been acting like a hooligan, suddenly changed his clothes and spoke to her in an aggrieved tone. she looked a little helpless.


    gu yiqiu stood there in a daze.


    fang zikai suddenly gained courage.


    he quickly walked over and pressed gu yiqiu, who was still in a daze, against the cherry blossom tree behind her. he leaned over and kissed her.


    gu yiqiu came back to her senses.


    she widened her eyes and was about to hit him again, but her eyes met fang zikai¡¯s. fang zikai¡¯s eyes were brown and bright, with a hint of grievance in them.


    such eyes were familiar.


    in gu yiqiu¡¯s memory, there was also a boy who would look at her with this kind of expression when he was wronged and call her boss.


    that was her little fatty.


    gu yiqiu was distracted and did not push him away.


    fang zikai let go of gu yiqiu after he was done kissing her. he pressed his lips against hers and told her, ¡± remember, i¡¯m your boyfriend. i¡¯m your kaikai, not your grandson.¡±


    gu yiqiu seemed to have caught onto something.


    ¡°kaikai?¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s lips curved into a smile, which really gave off the feeling of an evil and charming smile described in novels. ¡°yes, kaikai, fang zikai.¡±


    a string in gu yiqiu¡¯s mind suddenly snapped.


    the little fatty from back then had actually grown so tall and so good-looking.


    ¡± you little brat, what did you do to our gu yiqiu just now?! ¡± an angry shout sounded out from behind.


    fang zikai turned around in shock and saw a man in a long ck windbreaker standing behind him. the man should be quite old, his hair was white. fang zikai did not mishear what he had just said.


    our gu yiqiu ...


    fang zikai quickly let go of gu yiqiu and greeted the man like a good boy, ¡± hello, grandpa. ¡± there was nothing wrong with pretending to be obedient in front of an elder.


    major general gu was speechless.


    for some reason, gu yiqiu¡¯s grandfather¡¯s serious face turned even gloomier when he heard what he said.


    gu yiqiu held back herughter and asked the white-haired man, ¡± dad, why are you here? ¡±


    fang zikai was speechless.


    you can add an emoji here, a ck man with his head tilted, looking at the camera, and the following words ¡°¡± can be attached to his head.


    what¡ªthe¡ªfuck?


    fang zikai was stunned.


    this old man was not his grandfather, but his future father-inw?


    fang zikai wanted to die.


    ¡°this kid, which school are you from? i¡¯d like to see which school can produce someone like you.¡± fang zikai did not dare to speak, but the school uniform he was wearing betrayed his identity.

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121: chapter 1121:</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    when fang zicheng was sixteen, he fell in love and received the support of his entire family.


    fang zikai was almost 17 years old, but he was still in a rtionship when he was 16 years old. he did not get the support of the whole family. instead, he was dragged by the cor to the school¡¯s administrative office by the biological father of the girl he liked. he was severely criticized in front of all the teachers and the dean.


    fang zikai¡¯s future father-inw scolded fang zikai until he was drenched in blood. ¡± get his parents here! how dare you bully my daughter? we¡¯re not ying this game!¡±


    gu yiqiu did not say anything to stop him and just watched from the side.


    fang zikai was in a panic.


    in his heart, he sang the song ¡°cool¡± over and over again.


    ¡­


    as the end of the year approached, qiao jiusheng and lisa were writing a new year¡¯s inventory list. fang yusheng¡¯s business deal was almost done, and he was finishing up the work. there were many things he needed to discuss with his partners.


    the home phone suddenly rang.


    chi boguang¡¯s research institute was also on holiday recently. he was the only idle person at home, so he went to answer the phone.


    ¡°hello, who¡¯s this?¡±


    chi boguang¡¯s voice was different from his domineering personality. it was especially moving, like a gentleman¡¯s. fang yusheng had inherited this from chi boguang.


    when the form teacher heard the voice, she thought it was fang yusheng. she said, ¡± mr. fang, it¡¯s like this. your son caused some trouble in school and needs you toe to school. ¡±


    chi boguang then asked, ¡± i have two children at home. which one do you mean, teacher? ¡±


    ¡°second young master fang.¡±


    ¡°oh, it¡¯s kaikai.¡± chi boguang¡¯s expression waszy. he leaned against the wall and stared at lisa and qiao jiusheng discussing the new year¡¯s goods list. he asked again, ¡± what did our kaikai do? ¡±


    the form teacher said awkwardly, ¡± he¡¯s in a rtionship with a girl and the other party¡¯s parents saw them kissing. the other party¡¯s parents came to the school to seek justice. ¡±


    chi boguang acknowledged, ¡± i know. ¡±


    he was quite calm.


    to be honest, chi boguang wouldn¡¯t find it strange even if fang zikai slept with the son of a top political figure. he went to fang yusheng¡¯s studio and waited for fang yusheng to finish talking with his partner.


    fang yusheng looked at chi boguang and asked, ¡± dad, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°your youngest son is in trouble again.¡± chi boguang¡¯s tone was filled with gloating.


    fang yusheng pinched the space between his eyebrows. he was mentally prepared before he asked, ¡± what happened? ¡±


    chi boguang skipped a part of the teacher¡¯s exnation and went straight to the point. ¡± kaikai was seen being intimate with a girl¡¯s parents and they went to the school to cause trouble. ¡±


    in fang yusheng¡¯s ears, the effect was equivalent to fang zikai crossing the line in love with a girl, rming the other party¡¯s parents, and the other party¡¯s parents brought their daughter to the school to cause trouble and seek justice.


    fang yusheng didn¡¯t dare to think about the extent of crossing the bottom line.


    he cursed at the son of a b * tch and drove to school.


    on the way, they passed by a market with a stall. fang yusheng was angry and bought a bundle of rattan. he rushed to school with the rattan.


    fang yusheng was very familiar with fang zikai¡¯s school.


    he went straight to the teaching office.


    in the office, major general gu was sitting on the sofa and drinking tea. the head of teaching and fang zikai¡¯s form teacher were apanying him, and they spoke in a low voice. fang zikai lowered his head, his heart quivering at the thought of his father¡¯s arrival.


    gu yiqiu, on the other hand, was very calm. she just put her finger on her mouth in a daze. no one knew what she was thinking.


    when fang yusheng came in, major general gu was stunned.


    gu yiqiu, on the other hand, felt more at ease.


    it was uncle fang.


    so, this kaikai was really fang zikai.


    gu yiqiu had seen uncle fang a lot when she was young. fang yusheng had left a deep impression on her. it was hard for her to forget fang yusheng even if she wanted to. after all, fang yusheng¡¯s appearance was meant to be remembered forever.


    major general gu also knew fang yusheng. when he joined the army, he was in charge of a special force. he used to use a very powerful weapon, which was designed by the man in front of him.


    of course, what left a deep impression on major general gu was the man¡¯s other identity.


    he was chi baoguang¡¯s child.


    even major general gu had to address chi boguang as dr. chi when he saw him. after learning that fang zikai was chi boguang¡¯s grandson, major general gu¡¯s anger subsided a little.


    as soon as fang yusheng came in, he threw the bundle of vines on the ground.


    bang!


    fang zikai¡¯s shoulders trembled at the sound, and he felt even more terrified.


    ¡°teacher, i¡¯m fang zikai¡¯s parent.¡± fang yusheng still treated fang zikai¡¯s teacher with a pleasant expression.


    the form teacher stared at the bundle of rattan, her eyelids twitching.


    the head of teaching introduced fang yusheng and major general gu, ¡± mr. fang, this is gu yiqiu¡¯s parent, major general gu tingshen. ¡± he deliberately revealed major general gu¡¯s identity because he didn¡¯t want fang yusheng to look down on him.


    then, he introduced fang yusheng to gu tingshen. ¡± major general gu, this is mr. fang, fang zikai¡¯s parent. he is ... the chairman of the fang¡¯s group. ¡±


    ¡°oh, it¡¯s major general gu. i¡¯ve heard grandpa talk about major general gu a lot when i was a child. he said that major general gu was of the same generation as my father and that you were the most capable person of their generation. i¡¯ve always wanted to visit major general gu, but i heard that he hasn¡¯t been in the country for the past few years, so i haven¡¯t been able to find an opportunity. i¡¯ve finally met him today.¡±


    ¡°this is my boy.¡± fang yusheng pointed at fang zikai, who was standing by the wall, and said, ¡± my boy has been naughty since he was born. it¡¯s the younger generation¡¯s fault for not disciplining him well and provoking student gu. ¡±


    ¡°major general gu, please show some mercy and don¡¯t hold it against a child. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll discipline him properly. i¡¯ll never let him get within a meter of student gu again.¡±


    what kind of person was gu tingshen?


    he was a fierce wolf.


    he was famous when he was young, but he was also fierce. this man was very simr to chi boguang. he only liked to talk with his fists. if fang zikai were to fall into his hands, he would probably lose ayer of skin.


    although fang yusheng¡¯s words were very disdainful of fang zikai, he was still his own child, and fang yusheng still loved him.


    he deliberately lowered his voice to give major general gu enough face. if gu tingshen had any intelligence, he probably wouldn¡¯t stoop to his level.


    gu tingshen was indeed angry at first.


    however, fang yusheng¡¯s words were so nice, if he still wanted to argue with fang zikai, he would be the one to argue. his lips twitched before he said, ¡± i¡¯m naturally relieved to hear you say that. ¡± speaking of which, i haven¡¯t seen your dad for a long time. brother boguang looked down on me the most when he was young, he despised me for being stupid.¡±


    this was the truth.


    chi boguang was smart and arrogant, he looked down on this violent man. but gu tingshen admired chi boguang. he respected those who were smart.

 Chapter 1122

    <h4>Chapter 1122: liking someone isn¡¯t a reason to be impudent</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    gu tingshen had not seen chi boguang for too many years. he did not know that the once elegant and noble chi boguang had lived in prison for a few years and had also been transformed into a man of action who would not say a word if he could fight.


    if she knew, she would probably admire him even more.


    when fang yusheng heard this, he just smiled.


    ¡°this kid of yours really needs to be taught a good lesson.¡± gu tingshen frowned and looked at fang zikai. he snorted and said, ¡± you¡¯re full of evil. ¡±


    ¡°yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    fang zikai was led away by fang yusheng. when he left, fang yusheng didn¡¯t forget to take away the bundle of rattan. gu yiqiu stared at the bundle of rattan and took a few more nces.


    ¡°what are you still looking at? let¡¯s go.¡± gu tingshen brought gu yiqiu to the car. after a few steps, he suddenly asked, ¡± why did he kiss you? ¡± could it be that you can¡¯t beat him?¡±


    ¡± i acquiesced, ¡± gu yiqiu said.


    major general gu stopped in his tracks.


    he turned back to look at gu yiqiu and was surprised. ¡°what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°i asked him to kiss me.¡± gu yiqiu was also an open woman. she dared to admit what she had done. she had forgotten to push fang zikai away because she had been bewitched by him.


    major general gu took a deep breath and muttered, ¡± then what did i be just now? my own daughter took the initiative to be kissed by that child, but i med that child for his ill-intentions. in the end, both of you are the same, and both of you are troublesome.¡±


    major general gu waved his hand in frustration and said, ¡± let¡¯s go back and fight in the training ground. ¡± there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be solved by a fight. if there was, then another fight would do.


    gu yiqiu sat in her father¡¯s car with a bitter face.


    ¡­


    on the other end, fang yusheng and fang zikai went home together. the journey was rtively peaceful.


    however, fang zikai was not calm at all.


    from time to time, he nced at the vines under his feet, roaring and wailing in his heart. ¡®i¡¯m done for. i¡¯ll definitely be beaten until ayer of skin is gone today.¡¯


    he began to n in his heart.ter, when he got out of the car, he would run straight back to his room and lock the door. it would be better to run out of the house and wander outside for a few days.


    he couldn¡¯t hide in his room forever. at thetest, he would sneak out tomorrow morning because of hunger. it was also impossible for him to run away from home. his parents had the power to control his life and death. it would be a joke for him to run away from home.


    unable to think of a countermeasure, fang zikai could only ept his fate.


    back at the fang house, fang yusheng calmly took off his seat belt. before he got out of the car, he didn¡¯t forget to bring his cane. fang zikai followed her with a bitter face. he lowered his head like a turtle.


    the family was all there. when they saw fang yusheng enter with the rattan, they were a little surprised.


    ¡± yusheng, you¡¯re ... ¡± qiao jiusheng¡¯s expression changed.


    this rattan was very painful when it hit the body. although fang zikai was often reprimanded by fang yusheng, fang yusheng had never really hit him ruthlessly. as a mother, qiao jiusheng was still worried about her child¡¯s health.


    fang yusheng extended a hand to qiao jiusheng, his palm facing outwards. it was a gesture of rejection.


    he said to qiao jiusheng, ¡± it¡¯s not good for the child to y the good cop and the bad cop. ¡± ah sheng, think carefully before you speak.¡± fang yusheng did not immediately reject qiao jiusheng¡¯s offer, but instead told her what was at stake and let qiao jiusheng make the decision.


    if qiao jiusheng had insisted on protecting her child, fang yusheng would not have made a move today. if qiao jiusheng respected fang yusheng¡¯s decision, then fang zikai could still be saved.


    qiao jiusheng opened her mouth, but in the end, she sat back down on the sofa and decided not to care.


    fang yusheng was right. when it came to educating children, one mistake could easily lead to a child like fang yu kang.


    at that time, it would be toote for regrets.


    seeing that qiao jiusheng had made her decision, fang yusheng heaved a sigh of relief. he pulled out the thinnest one from the bundle of rattan. the smaller the area affected, the greater the effect. often, the thinnest vine hurt the most when hitting someone.


    he pointed the cane at fang zikai and said, ¡±e with me. ¡±


    the fang family had an empty house that no one usually went in. once a child made a mistake, they would be brought to that house by their parents for education. it could be said that it was a discipline hall.


    fang zikai was brought to that house by fang yusheng.


    as soon as fang zikai entered the room, he felt guilty.


    ¡°you forced a kiss on student gu, didn¡¯t you?¡± what really made fang yusheng angry was not the fact that fang zikai was in a rtionship, but the fact that he had offended gu yiqiu.


    fang zikai was not young anymore. he was already 16 years old, at the age of a governor. if he could force a kiss on a girl today, he could do something as outrageous as rape in the future!


    with fang yukang¡¯s case as a precedent, fang yusheng didn¡¯t dare to neglect the education of his children.


    although martial education should not be advocated, sometimes, a stick was more convincing than words.


    fang zikai hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± ...yes. ¡±


    pa!


    the thin rattan in fang yusheng¡¯s hand whipped fang zikai¡¯s knee.


    fang zikai was hit and knelt on the ground. his elbows were on the ground, and he was in a sorry kneeling position. fang zikai gritted his teeth and did not say anything.


    ¡°do you admit your mistake?¡± fang yusheng asked.


    fang zikai said, ¡± i like her! why do you support my brother¡¯s rtionship with lu yinxi? you¡¯re like this when you¡¯re with me!¡± fang zikai still didn¡¯t know what fang yusheng was angry about.


    this child was already a little crooked.


    fang yusheng was d he found out in time.


    without saying anything, he whipped fang zikai¡¯s back again.


    ¡°i¡¯m not wrong!¡± on the contrary, fang zikai was even angrier.


    he was stubborn, but he didn¡¯t know where he had gone wrong.


    fang yusheng saw that he was still unrepentant, and with a fierce look in his eyes, he directly peeled off fang zikai¡¯s coat, then used more strength.


    fang zikai finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and cried out. ¡°i¡¯m not convinced!¡± he was in so much pain that his expression changed, but he still refused to admit his mistake. it was not that he was unwilling to admit his mistake, but he did not realize where he had gone wrong.


    ¡°you¡¯re not convinced?¡± fang yu was furious. ¡± i¡¯ll beat you until you¡¯re convinced, ¡± he cursed.


    if fang yusheng said he was going to fight, he was really going to fight.


    he hit fang zikai more than 20 times in a row. fang zikai could not take it anymore. he cried, ¡± i¡¯m going to faint if you hit me again. my skin is going to split open! ¡±


    fang yusheng¡¯s hands stopped and his eyes turned red. he held the rattan and stood in front of fang zikai. he looked down at him and asked in a low voice, ¡± you don¡¯t know where you went wrong, do you? ¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    ¡°under the circumstances where the girl didn¡¯t agree, you forcefully took advantage of her. you¡¯re not respecting women! this is your biggest mistake! ask yourself, did you do anything wrong?¡±


    fang zicheng was stunned.


    he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, ¡± but i, i like her! ¡±


    ¡°you can force a kiss on her just because you like her? then let me ask you, if she doesn¡¯t like you and likes someone else, are you going to force yourself on her just because you like her?¡±


    fang yusheng shouted.


    just because she said she liked her, she could do whatever she wanted to the person she liked?


    when the rapistmitted the crime, it was also because he liked the victim¡¯s figure and appearance!

 Chapter 1123

    <h4>Chapter 1123: what is like?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang zikai heard her and said, ¡± it¡¯s not that serious ... ¡±


    ¡°there are! how old are you? you¡¯re not even 17, yet you dare to do such a thing. have you ever thought about what your future would be like if i didn¡¯t know about this and you continued to run amok like this?¡±


    ¡°have you forgotten about fang yukang who is still in prison? fang zikai, you¡¯re the fang yukang in your youth now. if you continue to be like this, fang yukang¡¯s present will be your future!¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s face was slightly pale, and the little bit of dissatisfaction in his heart disappeared, turning into fear.


    he didn¡¯t want to be like fang yukang.


    ¡± i ... ¡± fang zikai was a little scared after being reprimanded by fang yusheng. he said weakly, ¡± but i like her ... ¡± he liked her and wanted to kiss her, was that really wrong?


    seeing that fang zikai had notpletely recognized his mistake, fang yusheng felt defeated. he threw away the rattan and squatted down in front of fang zikai. looking at his son, fang yusheng lectured him in a serious tone, ¡± fang zikai, don¡¯t take it for granted that you like someone else and do whatever you want with her! ¡±


    ¡°you can kiss a girl, under what circumstances? under the circumstances that both of you are in love with each other and she agrees! your behavior today, on the small scale, is insensible, but on the big scale, it¡¯s a crime!¡±


    being a hooligan was also a crime.


    fang zikai waspletely speechless.


    he didn¡¯t know what to do. he asked fang yusheng, ¡± so, i can¡¯t see her anymore in the future? ¡± fang zikai really liked that girl. she was pretty, had a good temper, and had a nice name.


    she had all the factors that he liked.


    he would never meet a girl who was to his liking again.


    the youngest son was very confused. as a father, fang yusheng had the responsibility and obligation to lead him on the right path. fang yusheng thought for a while and said, ¡± fang zikai, remember this. when you like someone, you can¡¯t just do whatever you want to do to her. you should go with her to do whatever she wants to do. ¡±


    ¡± to like her, you have to protect her, protect her, and grow up with her. ¡± he touched fang zikai¡¯s head and his voice softened, ¡± fool, go and apologize to her. ¡±


    fang zikai almost burst into tears when he heard the word ¡°fool.¡±


    ¡­


    qiao jiusheng and the others were standing in the corridor outside, closely watching the movements inside the house. qiao jiusheng heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the father and son talking to each other.


    when fang yusheng was lecturing fang zikai, qiao jiusheng had been standing outside the whole time. in the beginning, she did not think much of this matter. it was only after hearing fang yusheng¡¯s words that qiao jiusheng realized that she had almost be the second liu yu.


    she was d that fang yusheng was not fang pingjun and their child would not be the second fang yukang.


    the injuries on fang zikai¡¯s body only recovered after the new year.


    on the fifth day of the new year, he and fang zicheng had a birthday cake together on their 17th birthday. fang zicheng had promised to meet lu yinxi. leaving the family behind, fang zicheng went out.


    fang zikai sighed, ¡± my brother has a wife and has forgotten about his family. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng¡¯s heart ached. ¡°don¡¯t talk about your brother. you¡¯ll be the same in the future.¡±


    ¡± what a joke! even if i get married, i¡¯ll still live with my parents, ¡± fang zikai promised.


    qiao jiusheng, on the other hand, began to despise them. ¡± then you should move out. i¡¯ll find you an eyesore if you stay together. ¡±


    fang zikai was speechless.


    he had forgotten that his parents were the ones who showed off their love every day. he was afraid that he and his future wife would get stabs. when fang taoran heard the conversation between the little brother and her mother, she burrowed into qiao jiusheng¡¯s arms and acted coquettishly, ¡± then, mom, ranran will always be with you, okay? ¡±


    this time, qiao jiusheng was even more frightened.


    ¡°you n to be an olddy for the rest of your life?¡±


    fang taoran snorted and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. i¡¯ll be staying at home from now on and won¡¯t get married. ¡±


    fang yusheng said, ¡± our ran ran is so considerate. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng rolled her eyes at fang yusheng and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± when she really stays at home and turns from a virgin into an old spinster, you¡¯ll be worried. ¡±


    thinking of something, qiao jiushengughed out loud and said, ¡± when the timees, you¡¯ll definitely convert to buddhism again. you¡¯ll eat vegetarian and pray to buddha every day, hoping that the heavens will give your daughter a son-inw. ¡±


    fang yusheng couldn¡¯tugh anymore.


    parents were all like this. when their children were young, they were afraid that they would fall in love at an early age. once her children graduated, she looked forward to them getting married as soon as possible. she didn¡¯t get married for a long time, but she started to force him to get married and go on blind dates ...


    it was really difficult to be a child.


    after the fifth day of the new year, qiao jiusheng took the children back to her maternal family¡¯s house and stayed in junyang city for a few days.


    during those few days, ji yinbing also brought yan tianci back to the ji family. yan nuo had been busy recently, so he didn¡¯te with them.


    the ji family was the home of qiao qian¡¯s grandfather. a few years ago, the few old men of the ji family passed away one after another. now, it was only ji qing and his cousins who were in charge. but qiao qian still went to his uncle¡¯s house often to y.


    during the few days that qiao jiusheng and the others were staying in junyang city, qiao qi ¡®an brought fang zicheng and the other two siblings to the ji residence for a visit.


    yan tianci especially liked to y with his three brothers and sister ranran. she would follow them around every day. yan tianci grew up in the United States and spoke fluent english. every time qiao qian and the others chatted in chinese, yan tianci would stand to the side with a confused expression.


    even though he didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, yan tianci was still willing to y with them.


    as the first child in the world to be born with a surrogate womb, yan tianci¡¯s body was slightly weaker than normal children. he caught a cold more easily in winter, so fang zicheng and the others were very protective of him.


    due to thenguage barrier, fang zicheng and the rest would sometimes speak english to take care of yan tianci. one day, for some reason, fang zikai and qiao qian suddenly talked about their parents showing off their love.


    qiao qi ¡®an said, ¡± my dad is always jealous of my mom. he said that my mom¡¯s assistant misses her and has to send her to work every day. ¡± sometimes, i¡¯m so annoyed with my father. he¡¯s not like a man and is always so petty.¡±


    fang zikai said, ¡± my mom is very wild, and my dad is wild with my mom. when the two of them show off their love, they don¡¯t care if we¡¯re around or not. ¡± i¡¯m just curious when they¡¯ll get sick of it. ¡±


    fang zicheng remained silent. he didn¡¯t want to participate in this kind of topic. fang taoran only nodded at the side, indicating that fang zikai was telling the truth. fang taoran then asked yan tianci, ¡± are your parents showing off their love? ¡±


    yan tianci thought for a moment and said, ¡± public disy of affection. ¡±


    ¡°how do i show off?¡±


    ¡± one day, my mother was rubbing her cheeks, ¡± yan tianci said. ¡± i asked her what was wrong, and she said it was a little sore. i asked dad why mom¡¯s cheeks were sore, and dad said mom had a hard timest night.¡±


    ¡°i went to ask the butler what mom did the night before to make her cheeks sour. the butler said,¡±miss, you don¡¯t need to know too much. you just need to know that your parents are very loving.¡±¡±


    the three older children who understood the true meaning behind these words were all silent.

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124: an apology needs to be special</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang taoran blinked and asked her smart big brother, ¡± big brother, what do you mean? what does auntie bingbing¡¯s cheeks hurting have to do with love?¡±


    fang zicheng showed a rare embarrassed expression.


    fang zikai pushed fang taoran¡¯s head and said, ¡± go away, why are you asking this, kid? ¡±


    fang taoran didn¡¯t find an answer from his brother, but he remembered this matter. that night, qiao jiusheng and her husband brought the children along with ji qing¡¯s family, as well as ji yinbing and the others, to a grand restaurant for a meal.


    at the dinner table, fang taoran remembered that there was still something he didn¡¯t understand, so he asked fang yusheng, ¡± dad, auntie bingbing¡¯s cheeks are sore. the butler said that it¡¯s because auntie bingbing and uncle yannuo are in love. why are they so loving? why do they feel like crying?¡±


    all the adults were speechless.


    ji yinbing wanted to crawl under the table.


    fang yusheng was also a little taken aback. on the other hand, qiao sen and his wife were also a little embarrassed. only qiao jiusheng, the honest one, stared at ji yinbing with a smile, as if she was looking at someone who was on the same path as her.


    realizing that he had asked an important question, fang taoran fell silent.


    her question still had not been answered.


    fang taoran also had his own phone, and qiao jiusheng and the others only allowed him to use it for half an hour every day. fang taoran met aizen on an international chat software.


    the two of them had known each other for many years, and they would chat asionally.


    theizen¡¯s name was he qishen. fang taoran didn¡¯t get an answer from his parents, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask online.


    ran ran: [ what does being in a loving rtionship have to do with having sore cheeks? ] fang taoran was a studious child. if there was a difficult problem she couldn¡¯t solve, she would definitely get to the bottom of it.


    fortunately, he only replied after a few minutes.


    [! ]


    [ where did you hear this? ]


    fang taoran: [ it¡¯s from a friend. the friend said that his parents are very loving because his mother¡¯s cheeks hurt a few times. ]


    [ it¡¯s like this. maybe your friend¡¯s mother¡¯s cheeks hurt, so her father helped to rub them. ] [ her father is very close to her mother, so they are very loving. ]


    fang taoran asked, [ just that? ]


    [ you¡¯ll understand this question when you grow up. ]


    fang taoran replied, [ alright. by the way, are you still in United States? [ there are chinese people in United States who celebrate the new year too. when you celebrate the new year with them, are you still alone? ]


    [ i¡¯m alone. ]


    fang taoran replied, [ you must be very lonely. ]


    [ i¡¯m not lonely anymore. ] [ you can chat with me, so i won¡¯t be lonely. ]


    fang taoran: ¡± hehe ... ¡±


    ¡°what are you talking about?¡± fang zicheng was surprised to see his sister smiling at her phone.


    fang taoran said, ¡± big brother, i made a friend online. we hit it off. he¡¯s very smart. although not as smart as you, he¡¯s smarter than little brother. he was the one who taught me the math olympiad questionsst time.¡±


    before fang zicheng could say anything, fang zikai, who was passing by, was the first to be unhappy when he heard this. ¡°am i stupid?¡± fang zikai found it hard to believe, so his brother and his sister despised him for being stupid?


    fang taoran stuck out his tongue at fang zikai, giving him a look that said ¡°you can figure it out yourself.¡±


    school would start soon.


    perhaps it was because of the removal of her appendix or some other reason, when school started, wan yuting said that lu yinxi had lost weight when she saw her. lu yinxi didn¡¯t realize it herself, but when she stood on the scale, she had lost eight pounds.


    lu yinxi was ted. she suddenly felt that she was one step closer to evolving into a little fairy. initially, she was quite proud of herself. however, when she went to the ssroom, she met gu yiqiu at the stairs and instantly suffered a ton of damage.


    gu yiqiu¡¯s body was meant to beat chubby girls like lu yinxi.


    today, gu yiqiu was still fashionable and beautiful. she wore a pair of tight-fitting jeans, ck shiny leather boots, a white sweater that wrapped tightly around her waist, and a cloak on the outside.


    gu yiqiu¡¯s clothes did not look cheap.


    she was very beautiful, knew how to dress up, and was also good-looking. it was not without reason that she was named the campus belle of no. 8 high school. gu yiqiu nced at lu yinxi. ¡± i heard that you removed your appendix to lose weight? ¡±


    the rumors became more and more outrageous. when gu yiqiu heard about it, it was said that gu yiqiu from the ss next door had her appendix removed to lose weight.


    ¡°i¡¯m impressed,¡± gu yiqiu really admired her.


    lu yinxi quickly defended herself. ¡± no, no, no. i had acute appendicitis. the doctor suggested that i remove it. ¡±


    ¡°oh.¡±


    gu yiqiu already knew that lu yinxi didn¡¯t seem like that kind of person.


    she was a little hungry. thinking that it was the first day of school and the sses were self-study, she sneaked out of the school and nned to get something to eat. gu yiqiu walked out of the school gate and hesitated for a moment before walking towards the street on the right.


    there were many eateries on this street.


    gu yiqiu chose a fried noodle shop and was about to enter when a man¡¯s voice sounded behind her. ¡°gu yiqiu.¡±


    gu yiqiu stopped in her tracks and her eyes widened.


    her lips curled into a smile.


    when gu yiqiu turned around, her smile had already disappeared. ¡°oh, it¡¯s you.¡± she stared at fang zikai with a calm expression. her calm demeanor was worthy of her identity as the school bully of eighth high school.


    fang zikai strode over.


    gu yiqiu thought fang zikai was going to kiss her again.


    fang zikai walked closer and pulled gu yiqiu¡¯s hand out. he quickly stuffed something into her palm and said, ¡± take your time. see you tomorrow. ¡± then, he ran off without looking back.


    gu yiqiu was surprised.


    what was he doing?


    she lowered her head and looked at the piece of paper in her palm.


    gu yiqiu was not in a hurry to open the paper. instead, she walked into the store and ordered a te of stir-fried noodles. it would take a few minutes for the stir-fried noodles to be ready. gu yiqiu then opened the paper and stared at the apology letter in a daze.


    to gu yiqiu:


    i¡¯m sorry. i shouldn¡¯t have ced you in my heart without your permission.


    i¡¯m sorry, i shouldn¡¯t have stolen a kiss from you without your permission.


    gu yiqiu rolled her eyes.


    this guy was quite particr about the format of his apology letter, and he matched it neatly.


    gu yiqiu continued to read.


    my name is fang zikai, i¡¯m a second-year student at xiangjiang international college next door. of course, you may not know me well now, but in the future, i will definitely be the person you know most.


    because i will be your future husband and the father of your child.


    i shouldn¡¯t have kissed you forcefully, and i shouldn¡¯t have mistook your father for your grandfather. by the way, why does your father look so old? he¡¯s in his sixties.


    your father is really old and vigorous, to be able to give birth to you at such an old age.


    thest time i was taken away by my dad, i was beaten up by him. he told me that when you like someone, you can¡¯t just do whatever you want to her. i¡¯m just going to do whatever she wants to do.


    so i was wrong.


    i¡¯m too selfish, too willful and reckless. everything i do is based on my own feelings. i didn¡¯t consider you.


    please forgive me!


    i like you very much. you¡¯re good at everything. from tomorrow onwards, i¡¯m going to officially pursue you. you can continue to hang me up, but you can¡¯t hang others up at the same time.


    you can only hold my hand, kiss me, and date me.


    all in all, you were reserved by me, fang zikai.


    he finished writing.

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125: do you remember who i am?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    after reading fang zikai¡¯s strong and overbearing apology letter, gu yiqiu did not know whether tough or cry. is there such an apology? look, what kind of sh * t is written here!


    after not seeing him for so many years, the little fatty was stillcking in the waiter.


    gu yiqiu¡¯s heart warmed at the thought of her waiter¡¯sck of stock.


    when gu yiqiu first arrived in United States, she was often bullied by the local children. at that time, gu yiqiu did not understand thenguage. she was a little fat and not very tall, so it was difficult for her to integrate into the circle.


    during that period of time, gu yiqiu was the happiest when she called fang zikai every day and listened to him joke around on the other end of the phone.


    during those dark times, fang zikai was gu yiqiu¡¯s light.


    gu yiqiu did not forget about fang zikai. she did not have any new friends living in a foreign country. fang zikai was a good friend that she kept in her heart and thought about repeatedly. however, fang zikai was different. he lived in the country. without gu yiqiu, he would only be lonely for a while before he made new friends very quickly.


    to fang zikai, gu yiqiu was only one of his childhood friends.


    to gu yiqiu, fang zikai was her only good friend.


    therefore, when she was forced to kiss him, she realized that the boy in front of her was the waiter who was in need of goods. gu yiqiu lost her focus and forgot to push him away.


    you want to chase me?


    gu yiqiu smiled.¡¯let¡¯s see what you can do.¡¯


    fang zikai did what he said. the next day, heunched a fierce attack on gu yiqiu. in the morning, he had been waiting at the entrance of eighth high school with a hot breakfast in his hands. when gu yiqiu arrived, he stuffed the breakfast into her hands.


    worried that gu yiqiu would reject him, fang zikai left with his breakfast and ran away.


    that was not all. after the second period, gu yiqiu finished her exercise and nned to go to the supermarket to buy a bottle of water. in the end, a girl from her ss walked towards her with a few cups of milk tea in her arms.


    ¡°gu yiqiu, i met a handsome guy at the school gate just now. he asked me to pass this to you. he said that it¡¯s cold and that you should drink something warm to warm your stomach. oh, he also said that he didn¡¯t know what you liked, so he picked a few vors that girls like and bought a cup of each.¡±


    gu yiqiu picked out a cup of milk tea from the pile and left the rest to the girl. gu yiqiu sipped her milk tea and smiled.


    that afternoon, gu yiqiu purposely took a long time to leave the school. when she left, the parasite students were about to start their night study session. even so, when she reached the school gate, she still saw fang zikai.


    fang zikai was standing under a tree near the school gate. he was carrying his school bag in his left hand and a violin case in his right hand.


    seeing gu yiqiu, fang zikai quickly waved at her. ¡± qiuqiu, over here. ¡±


    gu yiqiu¡¯s expression was strange.


    qiuqiu and whatnot were not as pleasant to the ears as boss.


    gu yiqiu did not avoid him. she walked in front of fang zikai and nced at the violin case in his hand. ¡± what violin is it? ¡±


    ¡°the violin.¡±


    ¡°when did you learn this?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s been many years.¡± fang zikai said proudly, ¡± i¡¯m not good at anything else, but i won the national first prize in the violin. ¡±


    gu yiqiu saw fang zikai¡¯s arrogant look and could not help but find it funny. also, when did she admit that he was her boyfriend?


    ¡°are you going to learn zither?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll be going to my teacher¡¯s ceter.¡± fang zikai¡¯s teacher was a retired violinist, the kind of person who was very good at ying violin. fang zikai was sloppy in some aspects, but when it came to violin studies, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    however, nothing was more important than his girlfriend.


    ¡°i¡¯ll send you back first. i still have to go to the teacher¡¯s ceter.¡±


    ¡°my dad wille to pick me up. are you sure you still want to send me?¡±


    fang zikai thought of major general gu and looked embarrassed. he touched his nose and asked gu yiqiu, ¡± your father only had you when he was in his fifties, right? ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    fang zikai remembered that his father had told him that gu yiqiu¡¯s mother had passed away a while ago. of course, fang zikai would not be so uninterested as to ask about her mother. ¡°then i¡¯ll send you home tomorrow.¡±


    fang zikai was a little afraid of gu yiqiu¡¯s father.


    gu yiqiu hummed in agreement.


    fang zikai picked up his violin, turned around, and walked a few steps. gu yiqiu suddenly called out from behind, ¡± little fatty. ¡±


    fang zikai stopped in his tracks.


    this name ...


    fang zikai turned around and asked gu yiqiu, ¡± why did you call me little fatty? ¡± fang zikai thought that gu yiqiu knew that he was fat when he was young. gu yiqiu did not exin. she tucked her long hair behind her ears, revealing her beautiful face.


    gu yiqiu¡¯s tone was a littleplicated. she asked fang zikai, ¡± do you remember who i am? ¡±


    fang zikai was stunned.


    he remembered ...


    this also meant that they knew each other.


    fang zikai asked doubtfully, ¡± did we know each other? ¡± that shouldn¡¯t be the case. if they had met before, fang zikai would remember her. fang zikai would never forget a beautiful girl like gu yiqiu.


    gu yiqiu smiled.


    however, the next second, she said, ¡± when you remember who i am, i¡¯ll agree to be your girlfriend. ¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s expression froze.


    gu yiqiu saw her father¡¯s car and walked straight to it. fang zikai wanted to catch up with him and ask him what was going on, but he had to stop when he saw major general gu¡¯s car.


    who was she?


    fang zikai frowned and thought for a while, but he could not recall anything about gu yiqiu.


    fang zikai didn¡¯t want to make the teacher wait, so he took a taxi to his teacher¡¯s house and stopped thinking about it.


    ¡­


    on the other hand, fang zicheng had already sent lu yinxi to the entrance of themunity.


    before they left, fang zicheng gave lu yinxi a gift box. lu yinxi was about to open it when she heard fang zicheng say, ¡± i was going to give it to youst christmas, but you forgot about it after your surgery. i¡¯ll give you some now.¡±


    ¡± what¡¯s inside? ¡± lu yinxi asked.


    ¡± you¡¯ll know when you open it when you get home, ¡± said fang zicheng.


    lu yinxi could only resist the urge to open the gift box.


    after the two parted, lu yinxi jogged home. the first thing she did was open the gift box. the golden light almost blinded her eyes. lu yinxi stared at the phoenix ne made of pure gold in the box and was shocked.


    ¡®this ...¡¯


    putting aside the fact that this gift was too precious, how could she wear such an eye-catching thing?


    lu yinxi knew fang zicheng¡¯s home address. she really couldn¡¯t ept this expensive gift, so she packed it in her bag and went to dragon harbor. lu yinxi found the security guard and exined her purpose.


    the security guard personally called vi 9. lisa picked up the phone and the security guard told her that someone was looking for fang zicheng. just as lisa was about to tell fang zicheng about this, he suddenly closed his book and put on his coat.


    ¡°grandma, a friend is looking for me. i¡¯m going out for a while.¡± he had already heard lu yinxi¡¯s call.

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126: brother tiedan¡¯s romance</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lisa put down the phone and mumbled, ¡± it¡¯s not bad to have a special ability ... ¡±


    fang zicheng had driven his electric scooter to meet lu yinxi. it would take at least half an hour to walk from vi no. 9 to the main gate, so he had driven faster. lu yinxi was carrying a school bag and sitting on a small sofa in the security room.


    lu yinxi quickly stood up when she saw fang zicheng. she thanked the security guard and got into fang zicheng¡¯s car. fang zicheng sat in the electric car and patted the passenger seat beside him.


    the seat looked very high-end. not only was it made of leather, but there was also ayer of man-made soft fur on the cushion. this cushion was prepared by fang yusheng for qiao jiusheng, but because qiao jiusheng did not like to use fur, he used artificial fur.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine to sit here.¡±


    lu yinxi only got into the electric car after hearing what fang zicheng said.


    fang zicheng drove around the neighborhood with lu yinxi. lu yinxi was really a country bumpkin. she had never seen such a high-end and luxuriousmunity before. she didn¡¯t say anything for a while and just stared at the beautiful scenery in themunity.


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t mind her loss of self-control. on the contrary, he thought that lu yinxi¡¯s behavior was good. if he didn¡¯t understand, he didn¡¯t understand. if he didn¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t know. it was better than not knowing but pretending to know.


    lu yinxi sized him up for a long time before she remembered what she was here for.


    ¡°i have something to discuss with you.¡±


    fang zicheng stopped the car by a human-shaped stone road and asked her, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    lu yinxi opened her bag, took out the gift box, and handed it to fang zicheng. fang zicheng was a little surprised and asked her, ¡± what are you doing? what do you mean by that?¡±


    this was the first time fang zicheng had given a gift to a girl, but she had rejected it. he did not know if he was angry, but he had the urge to throw the gift box into the trash can.


    lu yinxi sensed fang zicheng¡¯s anger and quickly exined, ¡± it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t like it, but this gift is too expensive. besides, i don¡¯t have the chance to wear this. it¡¯s not suitable.¡±


    if she were to wear such an exaggerated gold ne out, she would be scolded to death instead of being robbed.


    fang zicheng was no longer angry when he found out that she had decided to return the gift because she had considered these two aspects. ¡°who said i won¡¯t have the chance to wear it?¡± fang zicheng asked.


    lu yinxi was stunned. ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    fang zicheng opened the gift box and touched the gold jewelry with his fingers. ¡± you¡¯ll have the chance to wear this one, ¡± he said seriously. he raised his head and stared at lu yinxi¡¯s face. ¡± the day you married me, ¡± he said.


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    bang bang bang bang


    lu yinxi¡¯s heart was beating incredibly fast.


    she was no longer herself.


    fang zicheng pressed his hand on lu yinxi¡¯s chest and said, ¡± don¡¯t jump so fast. i can¡¯t help but want to kiss you. ¡±


    lu yinxi gulped and asked dryly, ¡± is a person with an emotional deficiency also so seductive when he says sweet nothings? ¡±


    fang zicheng raised his eyebrows.


    he said sternly, ¡± i¡¯m not lying to you. i¡¯m just telling the truth. ¡±


    after closing the box, fang zicheng said, ¡± this is my gift to you. it¡¯s the same every year. i¡¯ll give you a ne this year, and i¡¯ll give you earrings next year. i¡¯ll give you a bracelet in your third year. when you were in your first year of university, i gave you a ring. when you were in your second year of university, i gave you wedding shoes. i¡¯ll give you a wedding dress in our third year of university. i graduated when you were in your fourth year. at that time, all the gifts will be delivered, and i can go and marry you.¡±


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    seeing that she was in a daze, fang zicheng felt a little uneasy. he seemed to be looking elsewhere, but his eyes were on lu yinxi. he asked, ¡± why? you don¡¯t agree to it? ¡±


    lu yinxi came back to her senses.


    she snatched the gift box from fang zicheng¡¯s arms and quickly hid it in her bag, as if she was afraid that fang zicheng would go back on his word and snatch it from her.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll definitely keep it well.¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t want to admit that she had been touched by fang zicheng¡¯s words.


    fang zicheng¡¯s lips curled up when he saw her putting the things away.


    lu yinxi suddenly asked him, ¡± although we should focus on our studies now, i really want to kiss you right now. ¡± do you think i¡¯m allowed to do so?¡± ever since fang zicheng had said that studying was the most important thing, they had not kissed.


    fang zicheng tapped the corner of his lips and said, ¡± you can only kiss me once. ¡± thinking of how his parents kissed him passionately, fang zicheng added, ¡± you¡¯re not allowed to lick me. ¡±


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    she only wanted to kiss his cheek.


    with fang zicheng¡¯s permission, lu yinxi held his face and kissed him on the lips. the kiss stopped there. lu yinxi let go of fang zicheng and jumped off the electric car with her bag.


    ¡°i¡¯ll see you tomorrow! i¡¯m leaving.¡±


    she held her bag with both hands and ran away as if she was carrying a baby.


    fang zicheng touched his mouth and suddenly said, ¡± i really want to graduate soon. ¡±


    ¡­


    lu yinxi ran back home in one breath. her face was red, not only from exhaustion but also from shyness.


    get married ...


    she quickly opened her bag and hid the gift box in the drawer in her room.


    she was waiting for the fourth year.


    lu yinxi was excited for a while. when she heard the doorbell ring, she went out of the room. it was lu ziai. she hade back with a bowl of stew in her hand. when she saw lu yinxi, she said, ¡±e, let¡¯s eat together. ¡±


    lu yinxi walked over to help set up the bowls and chopsticks.


    after eating the stew, lu yinxi thought of something. she took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to lu ziai. ¡°auntie, our school is having a parent-teacher meeting next week. you¡¯re my guardian, so if you can¡¯t attend, can you sign here and write a statement?¡±


    lu ziai took the piece of paper and nced at it. after confirming that there was no problem, she wrote a line at the bottom, which stated that she was lu yinxi¡¯s guardian and could not attend due to work reasons. she asked the teacher to understand.


    finally, she signed her name.


    ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble aunt.¡±


    lu yinxi took the piece of paper and looked at it a few times before returning to her room. after her bath, she wanted to read a book, but she couldn¡¯t see it. lu yinxi opened the drawer again and took out the gift box to admire it for a long time.


    after looking at it for a long time, she finally felt satisfied. when lu yinxi put the gift box back into the drawer, she noticed that there were a few delivery slips in the drawer. these express deliveries were all the gifts that santa us had given her a few years ago, and she had kept them all.


    it was strange. ever since lu yinxi moved into lu ziai¡¯s house, she hadn¡¯t received any presents from santa.


    did santa us know that she was living well?


    lu yinxi took out the delivery sheet and opened it with reminiscence in her mind. she looked through it and noticed something. her expression suddenly changed. lu yinxi walked to the desk with the delivery sheet.


    she spread out the piece of paper and looked at the words ¡± recipient: lu yinxi. ¡± then, she stared at the line of words that lu ziai had written.


    the two lu yinxis had the same handwriting!


    lu yinxi looked a little stunned.


    santa us is actually aunty?

 Chapter 1127

    <h4>Chapter 1127: on what basis</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi¡¯s eyes reddened.


    since her aunt was santa us, why did she say such nasty things when she borrowed money from her previously?


    what was his aunt thinking?


    what were her feelings for him?


    lu yinxi had a few questions in her head, and she urgently needed answers. lu yinxi ran out of the room with the delivery form and the piece of paper. lu ziai wasn¡¯t in the living room. lu yinxi heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    she strode to the bathroom door and stood there waiting for lu ziai to finish his shower.


    after a moment, the sound of water stopped.


    after a few seconds, the bathroom door was pulled open from the inside. lu ziai walked out with a towel wrapped around his wet hair. seeing lu yinxi standing outside the door, lu ziai was stunned.


    ¡± what are you doing here? ¡± lu ziai asked lu yinxi. it¡¯s sote and you¡¯re still not sleeping?¡± as lu ziai spoke, he bent over to look for a hairdryer in the cab.


    lu yinxi stood behind her and didn¡¯t question lu ziai. when lu ziai found the hairdryer and plugged it into the socket, she was about to blow dry her hair when lu yinxi handed her the courier slip and the piece of paper.


    ¡°aunt, is this yours?¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s voice sounded calm.


    ¡°what is it?¡± lu ziai took the delivery note and nced at it. she finally understood what lu yinxi meant.


    lu ziai fell silent.


    seeing that she didn¡¯t exin, lu yinxi was certain that lu ziai was santa us. lu yinxi said, ¡± auntie, you¡¯re that ¡®santa us¡¯. for so many years, you¡¯ve been the one who secretly gives me gifts on my birthday, right? ¡± her voice was no longer calm, and it sounded like she was sobbing.


    lu ziaiughed sarcastically. ¡± it¡¯s me. ¡± she put down the hairdryer and turned around. she looked down at lu yinxi and asked, ¡± so what if it¡¯s me? ¡± what do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°why?¡± lu yinxi bit her red lips stubbornly. she remembered that her aunt had refused to lend her money some time ago. lu yinxi was really confused. she had to ask lu ziai, ¡± aunt, you clearly ... ¡± she bit her lip again. this time, her lips seemed to be bleeding.


    ¡°what is it?¡± lu ziai was still looking at her.


    lu yinxi said, ¡± you clearly care about me, but you still gave me a gift behind my back. when i first moved into your house, you even helped me ask my second aunt for my savings. aunty, you¡¯re clearly very good. thenst time ...¡±


    ¡°why didn¡¯t i lend you some moneyst time?¡± lu ziai asked lu yinxi the question that she found hard to say.


    lu yinxi pursed her lips and was about to cry.


    ¡°you want to hear the truth?¡± lu ziai sneered.


    when she smiled like that, she didn¡¯t seem happy.


    lu ziai said, ¡± i hate your grandma. i hate you too. she raised you. ¡± but i also like you.¡± lu ziai touched lu yinxi¡¯s eyes. ¡± i really like your eyes, ¡± she said.


    her hand fell on the corner of lu yinxi¡¯s eye. she was clearly staring at lu yinxi, but it was as if she was looking at someone else through her.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t say anything.


    lu ziai continued, ¡± i like you, but i hate you. to be honest, i¡¯m already being kind by bringing you home and giving you a ce to stay. if you don¡¯t have money, why are you borrowing it from me?¡±


    ¡°do you know how i managed to survive when i ran away from home and was penniless?¡± lu ziai said, ¡± i can only live in underground boxing! ¡±


    ¡± sometimes, in order to match those people¡¯s bad taste, i have to listen to my boss ¡®words even though i can beat the opponent, and pretend to be weak and innocent to be beaten ... ¡±


    ¡°lu yinxi,¡± lu ziai took a deep breath and smiled miserably. ¡± life isn¡¯t that smooth-sailing. when i was living a hard life, no one helped me. why do you have to ask for my hand when you¡¯re living a hard life?¡±


    lu ziai¡¯s eyes were also red. ¡°if i can help you, then who will help me when i need help?¡± is this fair?


    this was not fair.


    therefore, when lu yinxi asked lu ziai to borrow money, lu ziai had subconsciously rejected her, but he had not forgotten to mock her. however, when the anger in her heart disappeared, she still took out a sum of money and lent it to lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi was stunned by lu ziai¡¯s words.


    she did not know that lu ziai had experienced such a dark period.


    she finally understood why her aunt gave her such a contradictory feeling.


    she liked her, but she also hated her. therefore, when it came to lu yinxi, her aunt¡¯s attitude was always gentle and harsh. ¡± i¡¯m sorry, ¡± lu yinxi apologized to lu ziai in a low voice.


    i¡¯m sorry that our family wasn¡¯t by your side when you were at your wit¡¯s end.


    lu ziai waved at her. ¡± don¡¯t say sorry to me. don¡¯t appear in front of me so often. just stop being an eyesore. ¡± he hated her again.


    lu yinxi left obediently this time because she didn¡¯t want her aunt to see her sad.


    back in her room, lu yinxi was lying on the table. her heart was full of questions.


    why did my aunt run away from home back then?


    lu yinxi wanted to know more about her aunt¡¯s past.


    who should she ask?


    after some thought, lu yinxi decided to take leave from the store she was working at this week. she had to meet her second aunt. perhaps she knew about her aunt¡¯s past.


    after making up her mind, lu yinxi felt more confident.


    the day before the holiday, fang zicheng invited lu yinxi to go to the school bar to do her homework the next night. lu yinxi had refused. although fang zicheng did not say anything, he looked a little ufortable.


    afraid that he would overthink things again, lu yinxi told fang zicheng that she was going to second aunt¡¯s house.


    ¡°what time are you going tomorrow?¡±


    ¡± in the afternoon. i still have to work in the morning, so i¡¯ll take the subway to see her in the afternoon. it just so happens that second aunt hasn¡¯t gone out of town yet. ¡± in order to pay off her debts, yan juan left her daughter and worked alone in another city.


    after the new year, yan juan¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday was on the 20th day of the first lunar month. yan juan nned to celebrate her mother¡¯s birthday before going to another city.


    lu yinxi took this opportunity to find her.


    ¡± i¡¯ll apany you, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    ¡± no need ... ¡± before lu yinxi could finish her sentence, she saw the displeasure in fang zicheng¡¯s eyes and changed her words. ¡± that¡¯s great. i¡¯ll treat you to some wonton at the entrance of our middle school. there¡¯s a wonton restaurant there that¡¯s really fresh. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    the next day, fang zicheng stayed at home for half the morning.


    fang zikai had to y basketball with his friends in the morning and practice the violin in the evening. in the afternoon, he had an appointment with gu yiqiu to see the peach blossoms. the peach flowers in binjiang city had bloomed recently, and it was a good season to enjoy the flowers.


    fang zicheng knew about his brother¡¯s n and wanted to take lu yinxi with him. however, he remembered that lu yinxi had important things to do, so he could only postpone the n.

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128: i have to kiss you everyday</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang zikai had gone out for the whole morning and only came back in the afternoon.


    fang yusheng had gone overseas for the past few days, and qiao jiusheng felt that it was boring to stay at home, so she went to work at the jade shop. chi boguang was already so old, but the research institute still didn¡¯t let him leave, and he had to go to work every day. aunt jin had already quit her job and returned home, leaving only the three siblings, lisa and fang zicheng, at home.


    lisa asked fang zicheng and his sister to help wash the vegetables. after the three of them finished cooking, fang zikai carried the ball home.


    after dinner, lisa asked fang zikai to clean up the table.


    they were all his grandsons, he couldn¡¯t just let fang zicheng and fang taoran help him with things, fang zikai couldn¡¯t escape either.


    fang zikai quickly tidied up the dishes, threw them into the dishwasher, and took his brother and sister back to their room. ¡°give me some advice on what i should wear to the date today.¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s clothes were all very shy.


    fang zicheng¡¯s clothes were rtively simple, and the colors were also on the cold side. fang zikai¡¯s clothes were bright and colorful, with all kinds of colors. when he wasn¡¯t studying, fang zikai would usually wear a sweater and jeans, or casual pants.


    today was his first date with gu yiqiu. he wanted to dress more formally.


    at christmas, fang zikai followed qiao jiusheng to a party, and he had even specially ordered a young suit. after he pulled fang zicheng and the others into the room, he ran into his small cloakroom and took out the suit.


    ¡°how¡¯s this?¡± fang zikai put the suit on his body and said, ¡± i look good in this. brother, what do you think? can i wear this to go on a date? ¡±


    fang zicheng stared at the formal tuxedo in fang zikai¡¯s hands. he was wearing a formal three-piece suit with a shirt, vest, and tailcoat.


    st christmas, when fang zikai was wearing this suit, qiao jiusheng had even praised him for being handsome.


    fang zikai did look good in this.


    but ...


    fang taoran said, ¡± brother, are you sure you want to wear a tuxedo to see the peach blossoms? ¡± she looked a little distressed and said, ¡± if i were my future sister-inw, i would definitely prefer to get along with someone who is dressedfortably. it¡¯s too formal for you to dress like this, and it¡¯ll make people ufortable.¡±


    fang zicheng agreed with his sister¡¯s words.


    fang zikai had no choice but to give up on the suit.


    he went to look for a leather jacket. ¡± how about this? ¡±


    fang zicheng and fang taoran shook their heads at the same time.


    fang zikai did not know what to wear.


    ¡°then what should i wear? if you don¡¯t wear it, you¡¯ll go naked?¡±


    ¡± then you¡¯ll be arrested by the police for being a hooligan. then, grandpa will take a leave of absence from the research institute and go to the police station to ¡®get¡¯ you out. ¡± when fang taoran said this, he deliberately mimicked chi boguang, his pretty face especially serious.


    fang zikai sneered. ¡± then i¡¯ll wear a sweater and jeans! ¡±


    ¡°i think it¡¯s fine.¡± fang zicheng found a navy blue sweater and a pair of gray jeans for fang zikai. ¡°i¡¯ll wear this.¡±


    fang zikai believed his brother¡¯s words.


    he changed his clothes and said, ¡± i¡¯m going on a date. see you tonight! ¡±


    ¡­


    fang zikai rushed to the ce where he was supposed to meet gu yiqiu.


    when he saw that gu yiqiu was wearing a beautiful pink high-cored dress, a pair of high heels, and a beautiful makeup, fang zikai wanted to run away.


    mom, i want to go home. i want to change my clothes!


    gu yiqiu stared at fang zikai¡¯s sweater and jeans, her smile fading.


    very good, this is the first time you¡¯re taking the initiative to go on a date with me, and you¡¯re dressed so casually!


    fang zikai scratched his head and walked to gu yiqiu¡¯s side. ¡± qiuqiu, you look really good today. ¡±


    ¡°little fatty.¡± gu yiqiu pointed at her foot. ¡± my foot hurts. ¡±


    fang zikai said hurriedly, ¡± let¡¯s go buy new ones. ¡±


    ¡°no, i want to see the peach blossoms now.¡±


    ¡°then what do we do?¡± fang zikai was in a difficult position.


    gu yiqiu kindly suggested, ¡± you can change your shoes with me. ¡±


    fang zikai was in a difficult position, ¡± i¡¯m wearing shoes that cost 40, what about yours? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m wearing a 37.¡±


    ¡°i can¡¯t fit in that.¡±


    ¡± you can carry me then, ¡± gu yiqiu said.


    ¡°good, good!¡± fang zikai gritted his teeth and agreed.


    there were a few acres ofnd on peach mountain. fang zikai was panting with gu yiqiu on his back. gu yiqiu was lying on his back as she looked at the chubby boy beneath her. a mischievous smile shed across her eyes.


    ¡°little fatty.¡± gu yiqiu purposely called him by his nickname.


    fang zikai grunted, his ears turning red.


    what was he going to do? why did his legs feel weak when gu yiqiu called him little fatty?


    suddenly, gu yiqiu stuck out her tongue and licked fang zikai¡¯s ear. fang zikai let go of gu yiqiu as if he had been electrocuted. gu yiqiu was prepared for this. shended on the ground without tripping or falling.


    fang zikai blushed and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°you, how can you be like this!¡± fang zikai covered his ears. he was happy but embarrassed at the same time.


    he was a man, yet he was taken advantage of by gu yiqiu!


    duringst year¡¯s final exam, fang zikai had forced a kiss on gu yiqiu and had been beaten up badly. why did he get beaten up? because he didn¡¯t respect girls!


    then what was gu yiqiu doing?


    fang zikai suddenly felt like he was being bullied. ¡°you¡¯re taking advantage of me.¡± the school bully of xiangjiang international college had been vited by the female school bully of no. 8 high school! the school bully was calm, but fang zikai was like a good woman who had been taken advantage of, his face red.


    gu yiqiu was obviously a big bad wolf, but he had treated her like a little rabbit in the beginning!


    the little rabbit sneered and made fun of fang zikai, ¡± i¡¯m not a good student. little fatty, you¡¯ve provoked me, it¡¯s toote to regret now. ¡±


    fang zikai stared at gu yiqiu¡¯s pretty face and fell into silence.


    this person was so beautiful, but her personality was really detestable!


    fang zikai, the good-looking dog, finally got a taste of his own medicine.


    ¡°i¡¯m asking you.¡± gu yiqiu plucked a peach and ced it in fang zikai¡¯s ear. his ears were already red, and with that pink peach flower, he looked even more moving.


    ¡°ask what?¡± fang zikai pretended to pick the peach blossoms.


    ¡± do you remember who i am? ¡± gu yiqiu asked.


    fang zikai shook his head in confusion.


    gu yiqiu chuckled.


    fang zikai could tell that she was up to no good.


    gu yiqiu replied, ¡± from now on, i¡¯ll ask you once every day. ¡± if you can¡¯t remember it ... ¡± gu yiqiu rubbed fang zikai¡¯s earlobe gently with her fingers. she leaned closer on purpose and said, ¡± i¡¯ll kiss you every day. ¡±


    fang zikai was speechless.


    mom, the girlfriend i found is a big bad wolf. i want to return the goods! do you allow it?

 Chapter 1129 - the murderer reappears

    <h4>Chapter 1129: the murderer reappears</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    after fang zikai left, fang zicheng and fang taoran watched the BBC documentary for an hour. he looked at the time. it was time to go find lu yinxi. fang zicheng told fang taoran, ¡± i¡¯m going out on a date too. i won¡¯t be back for dinner. ¡±


    fang taoran was speechless.


    i really want to grow up, i really want to fall in love, i really want to date!


    fang zicheng went back to his room to change his clothes. a momentter, a young man in a white shirt and ck pants, with a light blue long trench coat on his arm, walked over from the courtyard.


    fang taoran stared at her brother and said, ¡± big brother, you¡¯re so cunning! ¡± he asked the little brother to dress casually to go on a date, but he dressed especially well to go on a date with his sister-inw.


    he was really a scheming man!


    fang zicheng was indeed dressed handsomely today. he was wearing a white shirt and looked as cold as ever, but he did not look as unapproachable as he usually did. in their youth, handsome boys in white shirts were all scheming men!


    fang zicheng pretended not to hear his sister¡¯s words and strode out of the house.


    when fang zicheng reached mansion number seven, the door opened from the inside and a volkswagen drove out. fang zicheng stood where he was, watching the car drive out.


    the car window rolled down in front of him, revealing the side profile of the man inside.


    he was very handsome and young, and his expression was slightly cold.


    ¡± brother dongli, ¡± fang zicheng called out to the man.


    dongli ao, who was already 22 years old, looked almost like his father.


    dongli ao turned to look at fang zicheng and asked, ¡± where are you going, xiao cheng? if it¡¯s on the way, i can give you a ride. ¡±


    ¡± i¡¯m going to nanshan road, ¡± said fang zicheng.


    dongli ao opened the car door and said, ¡± get in. ¡±


    fang zicheng did not stand on ceremony with dongli ao and got into his car.


    dongli ao was five or six years older than fang zicheng. he had already graduated from university and was currently an intern police officer at a nearby police station. fang zicheng sat in the front passenger seat and fastened his seat belt. he asked dongli ao, ¡± where are you going, brother dongli? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m going to work.¡±


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t ask him why he went to work at this time. he wasn¡¯t a curious person.


    however, dong li ao said, ¡± it¡¯s a little worrying. there¡¯s been a murder in the area we¡¯re in charge of. ¡±


    ¡°oh?¡± fang zicheng was not curious, but he still asked, ¡± what kind of case? ¡±


    dongli ao¡¯s expression was a little serious. ¡± it¡¯s a little cruel. the higher-ups are very concerned about this case.¡± seeing that fang zicheng had no intention of asking further, donglio exined, ¡± this case is a little strange. the victim is a 23-year-old woman. the time of death is estimated to be at nine o ¡®clock this morning. the victim was living alone in a rented apartment. when he died, his body was kneeling on the ground. the deceased died from excessive blood loss, and the fatal wound was on the neck.¡±


    when dongli ao said that the victim had died on his knees, fang zicheng¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    when he heard that the fatal wound was on the neck, fang zicheng¡¯s breathing slowed down.


    old memories shed through fang zicheng¡¯s mind.


    seeing fang zicheng¡¯s serious expression, donglio said, ¡± you still remember that case, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°i remember.¡±


    ¡°i knew it. you always have a good memory. although you were only five years old at that time, you¡¯re different from us. you¡¯ve been smart since you were young and your memory is the best. i knew you would remember.¡±


    after that, dongli ao sighed and said, ¡± boss lu is a good man. i still remember the taste of their steamed buns. i like them very much. when i was studying, i would always buy a tray of their steamed buns in the morning ... ¡±


    dong li ao was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, ¡± if the murderer is the same person, then it¡¯s really ... ¡± the deceased had died many years ago, but the murderer had been atrge. no matter how one thought about it, it was chilling.


    fang zicheng and dongli ao had the same thought.


    fang zicheng thought of this when he heard dongli ao mention this. if the murderer this time was the same person who had killed lu yinxi¡¯s parents more than a decade ago, then the murderer was really capable. it was fine if he didn¡¯t hide after killing someone, but after so many years, he hadmitted another murder, and even the method of murder had not changed.


    just thinking about it made one¡¯s hair stand up.


    but ...


    seeing that fang zicheng was deep in thought, dongli ao knew what he was thinking. he added, ¡± but it¡¯s also possible that the murderer is imitating the murder this time. ¡±


    ¡°what?¡± fang zicheng¡¯s body moved.


    ¡°that¡¯s possible.¡±


    perhaps the murderer was just as dongli ao had guessed, imitating the crime. perhaps the murderer had heard that the murder case in binjiang city twelve years ago had be an unsolved case.


    after the murderer understood the details of the murder, he deliberately imitated the murderer¡¯s crime in an attempt to blur the police¡¯s vision.


    fang zicheng hoped the situation was thetter.


    if it was the former ...


    ¡°oh, that¡¯s right.¡± dongli ao thought of something and said, ¡± even if i didn¡¯t see you today, i was nning to meet you. ¡±


    ¡°is there something you need?¡±


    ¡°i have something to do.¡± dongli ao stopped the car by the side of the road. it seemed like he was going to talk business. fang zicheng turned his head and stared at dongli ao. ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± he asked lightly.


    ¡°back then, did boss lu have a child in his house? what was his name again? boy or girl?¡± it had been so long that fang zicheng couldn¡¯t really remember the situation of boss lu¡¯s family back then. he only vaguely remembered that there was a child at his house.


    ¡°a girl.¡± fang zicheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his cold and indifferent face suddenly became a little more vicious. ¡°you¡¯re saying that she¡¯ll be in danger?¡±


    ¡± i¡¯m just worried, ¡± dongli ao said.


    ¡°how could this be ...¡±


    fang zicheng felt that the murderer was too vicious.


    it had been so many years. was the murderer still not willing to let lu yinxi go?


    dong li ao said, ¡± if the murderer is really the same person from back then, i suggest that we strengthen the protection of that girl just to be on the safe side. the murderer¡¯s method of killing is very perverted. no one can guarantee that he won¡¯t have the intention to kill and hurt the child.¡±


    ¡°besides, the murderer must be in hiding now. he killed boss lu back then, but let the little girl go. we don¡¯t know what happened. however, the little girl from back then had also forgotten any memories rted to that disaster. but this time, the murderer hasmitted another murder. who do you think is the person she fears the most?¡±


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression turned even uglier.


    ¡± it¡¯s not the police, ¡± dong li ao said. ¡± it¡¯s the only survivor from the murder case back then. ¡±


    fang zicheng felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°i¡¯m looking for you because i remember that you were on good terms back then. boss lu even saved your family. all of these are just my guesses. the police would not strengthen the protection of that girl just because of my guesses. if you¡¯re still in contact with that girl, i hope you can help take care of her. she saved your life.¡±

 Chapter 1130

    <h4>Chapter 1130: hold me, will you?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    dongli ao didn¡¯t know that fang zicheng and lu yinxi didn¡¯t just know each other, but they were also in love. so, his tone was pleading.


    fang zicheng had no reason not to agree.


    ¡°it¡¯s not far, i¡¯ll walk there myself.¡±


    fang zicheng got out of dongli ao¡¯s car.


    at this moment, his mind was in a mess.


    after seeing lu yinxi, fang zicheng was even quieter than before. although fang zicheng didn¡¯t like to talk much, lu yinxi could tell if he had something on his mind.


    the two of them entered the subway. there were no seats, so lu yinxi was next to fang zicheng station. fang zicheng was tall enough to hold the handrail.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? is there something on your mind?¡± lu yinxi was shorter than fang zicheng. fang zicheng looked down at the little head below him. his heart tightened at the thought of her being in danger.


    ¡°from today onwards, if there¡¯s nothing, try not to go out.¡± if he could, fang zicheng wanted to tie lu yinxi to his side so that he could look after her every day.


    but that was impossible.


    lu yinxi suddenly looked up at him, her eyes full of confusion.


    ¡°why?¡±


    fang zicheng pressed lu yinxi into his arms.


    the person¡¯s body was warm under his palm, and fang zicheng was relieved. he said, ¡± i heard from a police friend that there was a tragic murderst night. the victim was a girl. ¡±


    lu yinxi acknowledged.


    fang zicheng knew that lu yinxi didn¡¯t take his words seriously.


    he had no choice but to add, ¡± from today onwards, you have to tell me if you want to leave the house. ¡± in the future, i¡¯ll pick you up in the morning. i¡¯ll pick you up at your house. i¡¯ll send you off to your house.¡±


    lu yinxi thought that he was making a big fuss.


    ¡°there are so many girls in binjiang city. do they have to live in fear? don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ve always been lucky.¡±


    fang zicheng became even more anxious after hearing what she said.


    ¡°i am not joking with you. you listen to me. ¡± fang zicheng¡¯s expression turned serious, and his tone was grave. lu yinxi understood what he meant. although she still thought that fang zicheng was being paranoid, she still nodded and agreed. ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°but i still have to work!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t go to work during this time.¡±


    ¡°why?¡± ¡± don¡¯t overdo it, fang zicheng, ¡± lu yinxi said. ¡± i¡¯m going to get angry if you keep doing this. ¡± lu yinxi would not give up her job just because of a few words from fang zicheng.


    although she didn¡¯t earn much money, she still had a few hundred yuan a month. she still had enough money to buy some things asionally.


    lu yinxi thought that fang zicheng was overstepping his boundaries.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t like overbearing men. they were still young and still in school, and he was already so bossy. if they were to get married in the future, wouldn¡¯t she have to listen to his every word?


    fang zicheng felt a little defeated.


    it seemed that if he didn¡¯t tell her the truth, she wouldn¡¯t take this matter to heart.


    lu yinxi noticed that fang zicheng had wrapped her in his arms. lu yinxi blushed slightly. although they had almost quarreled just now, it didn¡¯t stop her from being moved by his little gesture.


    ¡°elk.¡± fang zicheng lowered his head and called out to her.


    lu yinxi thought he was going to say something nice tofort her, so she nodded shyly.


    fang zicheng said, ¡± the girl who was killed had the same posture and wound as your parents when they died. ¡±


    the blush on lu yinxi¡¯s face disappeared in an instant and was reced with paleness. a person who had been beaming with joy a moment ago suddenly seemed to have fallen into an ice cer. his body and soul were so cold that they were trembling.


    fang zicheng hugged her tightly, not caring about the asion or how much criticism they would attract if they were to do such a thing in public.


    ¡°elk, i want you to be well.¡±


    the girl in his arms was trembling.


    fang zicheng¡¯s heart tightened again.


    he didn¡¯t know that this was called heartache. he could only hold her tightly and try to transfer his body temperature to lu yinxi¡¯s heart.


    ¡­


    when she walked out of the subway station, lu yinxi¡¯s mind was still in a daze.


    she stepped on the floor with uneven steps and almost fell several times. fang zicheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he held her arm and took her to the elevator and out of the subway station.


    she stood under the sun again. the setting sun fell on lu yinxi¡¯s face, making it even paler.


    lu yinxi suddenly tugged at fang zicheng¡¯s sleeve.


    fang zicheng lowered his head to look at her.


    in his line of sight, lu yinxi¡¯s lips were so pale that there was not a trace of red. she looked like a seriously ill patient. lu yinxi held his hand tightly. ¡± fang zicheng, is it that person? ¡± she asked him in a huff.


    fang zicheng did not answer her.


    lu yinxi continued to ask, ¡± is the murderer that person from back then? fang zicheng, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°elk? i don¡¯t know.¡± fang zicheng also felt helpless. ¡°i really don¡¯t know.¡±


    lu yinxi knew that fang zicheng was not lying to her.


    she grabbed fang zicheng¡¯s fingers and pleaded, ¡± fang zicheng, can you help me walk? my legs don¡¯t seem to have any strength. ¡± it was hard to tell if he was afraid or hateful.


    he was more afraid.


    fang zicheng obediently helped her up. the two of them walked for another ten minutes before lu yinxi¡¯s condition improved.


    for the rest of the journey, lu yinxi walked with her head lowered. fang zicheng naturally did not disturb her.


    yan juan and the others were still living in the same house. she had thought of selling the house to pay off her debt, but she gave up on that decision in the end. it was easy to sell a house, but it would not be easy to buy it again.


    moreover, lu jingjing¡¯s father was too useless. he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to help his daughter in the future. yan juan was a woman, so she didn¡¯t earn much. when his daughter got married in the future, at least he would have a house. he would have some confidence.


    in the past few years, yan juan had paid off some of her debts one after another. now, there was only a debt of ten thousand yuan left. after she paid off the 10000 yuan, she only needed to earn money for her daughter¡¯s school fees.


    there was finally hope for the future.


    she hadn¡¯t been to lu jingjing¡¯s house for two years. when lu yinxi walked into this house that had once given her warmth and hurt her, she had mixed feelings.


    seeing that lu yinxi¡¯s face was pale, yan juan thought that she was still holding a grudge against her family, so she didn¡¯t ask her why she was in a bad mood. however, yan juan didn¡¯t agree with lu yinxi dating at such a young age and even bringing her little boyfriend to her rtives ¡®house.


    thinking that lu yinxi might no longer listen to her advice, yan juan couldn¡¯t help but hold lu yinxi¡¯s hand and whisper a few words to her. like what yingluo?


    it was okay to fall in love, but to love oneself, one must never cross the line.


    when ites to dating, no matter what, the girl will always be at a disadvantage, so you must control your boundaries ...


    lu yinxi¡¯s heart warmed a little as she listened to yan juan¡¯s nagging.

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131: aunt¡¯s lover</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°alright, i got it.¡± lu yinxi didn¡¯t need yan juan¡¯s nagging. she knew all this. not to mention her, fang zicheng was a man of principle.


    he said that learning was the priority now, so he would definitely not do anything overboard. lu yinxi had to report to fang zicheng if she wanted to kiss him. no matter how she thought about it, love was very pure.


    ¡°oh right, you said you had something to ask me on the phone. what is it?¡± yan juan wanted to make lu yinxi stay for dinner. when she asked this, she was washing rice and cooking.


    lu yinxi stood in the kitchen. she wanted to help, but she didn¡¯t know where to start.


    when she saw yan juan take out a handful of celery from the fridge, lu yinxi walked up to her and snatched the celery from her hand. ¡± you¡¯re going to stir-fry this celery after it¡¯s spasmed, right? let me help you. ¡±


    if the chewy western celery was removed, the taste would be crunchy and tender. yan juan said, ¡± you¡¯re so hardworking and jingjing is sozy. she can cook now. ¡± but she¡¯szy, and she never gets cramps when she¡¯s frying celery.¡±


    when yan juan criticized her daughter for beingzy, lu yinxi naturally wouldn¡¯t echo her.


    she squatted on the kitchen floor to give celery a cramp. it was only then that she remembered the reason she hade to yan juan today. she asked yan juan, ¡± second aunt, i wanted to ask you about auntie. ¡±


    ¡°xiao ¡®ai?¡± yan juan nced at her and asked, ¡± what do you want to ask? ¡±


    lu yinxi asked, ¡± why did auntie and grandma break up back then? ¡±


    yan juan hesitated for a moment after hearing this.


    the kitchen was quiet for a while before yan juan¡¯s voice rang out. ¡± these things are not supposed to be mentioned in the lu family. especially when your grandmother is still around.¡± yan juan put the inner container of the pot into the rice cooker, then walked over to lu yinxi and squatted down.


    there were clearly no outsiders here, and grandma lu was already dead. when yan juan talked about those past events, her voice was still very soft. ¡°your aunt doesn¡¯t have much self-respect,¡±


    ¡°how can i not love myself?¡±


    lu yinxi was puzzled.


    she didn¡¯t think that her aunt was someone who didn¡¯t care about herself.


    yan juan¡¯s voice became even lower. she said, ¡± your aunt doesn¡¯t like men. ¡± yan juan¡¯s expression was a little strange. at her age, with her experience, it was unbelievable that a woman didn¡¯t like men but had an affair with another woman.


    yan juan still had some things in her heart that she didn¡¯t have the face to tell lu yinxi. she was especially curious. what would happen when women were with other women?


    yan juan was a boorish person, so she couldn¡¯t understand lu ziai¡¯s group. even though she didn¡¯t think that lu ziai was a pervert, she still felt ufortable and couldn¡¯t understand him.


    lu yinxi had thought of many possibilities, but she had never thought that the truth would be like this.


    auntie doesn¡¯t like men?


    this was too ...


    no wonder.


    her aunt was so beautiful and alone at this age, but she didn¡¯t have any contact with men. lu yinxi then asked yan juan, ¡± just because auntie likes women, grandma wants to break up with her? ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. your grandma is also an old fogey. she thinks that her daughter is sick. when your aunt was 18 years old, she got together with that girl. after your grandma found out, she and your dad sent her to some rehabilitation center to live for a while.¡±


    ¡°your aunt lived in there for half a year. after she came out, she seemed to have restrained herself a little.¡±


    lu yinxi noticed that her second aunt said that she ¡®seemed to have restrained herself¡¯, which meant that her aunt was still the same. her transformation had not been sessful at all. she had only learned to pretend.


    true, things like sexual orientation couldn¡¯t be changed so easily.


    yan juan continued, ¡± because of this, your aunt didn¡¯t go to college either. i heard that the girl went to the art school. ¡± your grandma and the others thought that your aunt had really broken up with that girl. they thought that she had really be normal, so they nned to find her a boyfriend and made her go on blind dates every day.¡±


    ¡°your aunt couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she ran away from home.ter, your grandma found her and found out that she was living with that girl. they didn¡¯t break up. your grandma was so angry that she fell seriously ill after she came back.¡±


    ¡± i don¡¯t know what happened after that, but your aunt¡¯s boyfriend suddenly got pregnant! ¡± yan juan lowered her voice and said, ¡± your aunt said that the child bought sperm from a volunteer and did a test-tube baby. however, i heard that the child was actually the child of that girl who had an affair and got together with someone else.¡±


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    what the hell was this?


    yan juan¡¯s voice was still nagging.


    ¡°after the child was born, your aunt¡¯s partner fell sick. it was postpartum depression. she held the child and said that she was going to jump off a building. when he jumped off the building, the child was saved, but the other party died just like that.¡±


    ¡°dead?¡± lu yinxi¡¯s chest ached. ¡°how did he ... die?¡±


    ¡°she said it¡¯s postpartum depression. sigh, i don¡¯t know.¡± yan juan sighed and said, ¡± it¡¯s not easy for your aunt either. i heard that before her boyfriend died, he coaxed your aunt to go home and cook. your aunt had just finished cooking. when she came to the hospital with the food, she saw your aunt jumping down from the building.¡±


    lu yinxi was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    she watched her lover jump down from upstairs. how had her aunt endured all these years?


    it took a long time for lu yinxi to digest the news. she then asked yan juan, ¡± then after that, auntie and grandma never contacted each other again, right? ¡±


    ¡°yup,¡±


    ¡°what about the child?¡±


    ¡°i heard that he gave it away to a rich family to raise. it was the right thing to do to send the child away. your aunt was muddleheaded during that period of time and waspletely crazy. she only recovered after two years.¡±


    ¡°so it¡¯s like this ...¡±


    it was indeed a good thing for the child to be sent away.


    ¡± does your aunt have a ... girlfriend now? ¡±


    ¡°no, i didn¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°sigh, she¡¯s already 39 years old. it¡¯s not good for her to continue being single.¡±


    ¡°auntie is 39?¡± lu yinxi said, ¡± i always thought that she was only 34 or 35 years old! ¡±


    ¡± your aunt is pretty and young. she also knows how to dress up. it¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t tell. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true.¡±


    after hearing this news, lu yinxi didn¡¯t even have the mood to eat at night.


    when she left the house with fang zicheng, lu yinxi hadpletely forgotten about the impact of what had happened in the afternoon. all she could think about was what had happened between her aunt and her lover.


    she knew that her aunt had a story, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so deep.


    lu yinxi¡¯s heart was in a mess. fang zicheng wanted to hear what she was thinking, but he couldn¡¯t. he took lu yinxi to a warm dessert shop and ordered a dessert for her.


    lu yinxi ate the dessert and felt less confused.

 Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132: sleep however you want to</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°do you mind telling me what you¡¯re thinking?¡± fang zicheng had deliberately blocked his special ability. he hoped that lu yinxi would take the initiative to tell him what had happened around her.


    lu yinxi opened her mouth and hesitated for a moment before she told fang zicheng what yan juan had told her.


    fang zicheng was surprised to hear that.


    he said, ¡± i also have people like your aunt. they¡¯re even married.¡±


    lu yinxi looked at him in surprise and asked curiously, ¡± don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? ¡±


    ¡°is it strange?¡± fang zicheng thought about it carefully. it seemed that the people around him who knew aunt wei xin and susanna didn¡¯t think that their rtionship was strange.


    fang zicheng said, ¡± when ites to love, only one knows whether it¡¯s cold or warm. when you love someone, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a man or a woman, old or young, poor or rich. love is love, there¡¯s no such thing as weird things.¡±


    perhaps it was because fang zicheng had ack of emotion that he was considered a patient. in his eyes, love was love, and it had nothing to do with all the other things.


    liking someone was a very pure thing.


    ¡± that¡¯s great, ¡± lu yinxi said. ¡± the couple beside you must be very happy. ¡±


    ¡°yes, aunty wei xin and susanna have always been very loving.¡±


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    ¡°wait, the person you¡¯re talking about, is it wei xin?¡±


    ¡°you know him?¡± fang zicheng was surprised.


    ¡± it¡¯s hard not to know, ¡± lu yinxi said. wei xinye was a world-famous fashion designer. news of her marrying the princess of country R, miss susanna, had been reported repeatedly over the years.


    was there anyone in binjiang city who didn¡¯t know about this?


    ¡°i forgot, aunty wei xin is very famous.¡±


    lu yinxi sighed. ¡± as expected, rich people know each other. they¡¯re all rich people. ¡±


    after telling fang zicheng about this, lu yinxi didn¡¯t feel so bad. she finished her dessert and took the subway back to northern city with fang zicheng. fang zicheng really did what he said and sent lu yinxi to her house.


    lu yinxi opened the door. seeing that her aunt had not returned, she said to fang zicheng, ¡± my aunt isn¡¯t home. do you want toe in and have a seat? ¡± then, she remembered that it was gettingte and her aunt mighte back at any time. lu yinxi said, ¡± you should go back. my aunt might being back soon. ¡±


    the light that had just risen in fang zicheng¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°i¡¯m just going in, can¡¯t i take a look?¡± he hadn¡¯t been to lu yinxi¡¯s house yet.


    lu yinxi couldn¡¯t stand his aggrieved tone.


    e in,¡±


    fang zicheng entered the house and removed his shoes. lu yinxi looked around the cab but did not find any slippers that fang zicheng could wear. she looked troubled and said to him, ¡± we don¡¯t have men¡¯s slippers at home. why don¡¯t you go in barefooted? ¡±


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t care about this.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± he walked into lu ziai¡¯s house in his socks. fang zicheng was a sensible boy and didn¡¯t touch anything. he asked lu yinxi, ¡± which is your room? ¡±


    ¡°this way,¡± lu yinxi brought fang zicheng into her room.


    lu yinxi¡¯s room wasn¡¯t big. it had a 1.2-meter bed, a small desk, and a three-story drawer cab. the bedsheets were of a very in color.


    fang zicheng was a little surprised to see that lu yinxi¡¯s room was so in. he said, ¡± my sister¡¯s room is more than 60 square meters. it has a room, a bathroom, a cloakroom, and a small study. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s huge. the indoor area of our house is only about 60 square meters.¡±


    fang zicheng suddenly patted lu yinxi¡¯s head.


    lu yinxi looked at him in confusion. ¡± what do you want? ¡±


    ¡± in the future, i¡¯ll give you a room of 100 square meters. ¡± fang zicheng pointed at lu yinxi¡¯s 1.2-meter bed and said, ¡± make a two-meter bed. your bed is too narrow. it won¡¯t be able to fit the two of us in the future. ¡±


    lu yinxi felt embarrassed. ¡°who wants to sleep in the same room as you!¡± lu yinxi was shy and embarrassed, so she said that on purpose.


    however, fang zicheng¡¯s face turned red with anger when he heard that. ¡°if you don¡¯t sleep with me, who will you sleep with?¡± fang zicheng believed her.


    lu yinxi thought it was strange.


    fang zicheng only had ack of emotion, but he acted as if he had paranoia. was this normal?


    not wanting to anger fang zicheng, lu yinxi quickly changed her words. ¡± i¡¯ll sleep with you. we¡¯ll sleep together. we¡¯ll just buy a two-meter bed. we can sleep however we want. ¡± it was convenient to sleep in all kinds of positions ...


    fang zicheng was satisfied.


    ¡°alright, alright, you should go home.¡±


    lu yinxi pushed fang zicheng and turned around.


    as soon as they turned around, they saw lu ziai standing at the door of their room with a strange expression on his face.


    lu yinxi was stunned. she wasn¡¯t sure how much lu ziai had heard. she quickly said, ¡± aunt, don¡¯t take it seriously. we were just joking! ¡±


    lu ziai ignored lu yinxi.


    she stared at fang zicheng with a serious expression and sharp eyes. ¡°you can sleep however you want?¡± lu zi ¡®ai questioned fang zicheng.


    it¡¯s over, my aunt heard it. there¡¯s no way i can clear my name.


    fang zicheng stared at the beautiful woman and guessed her identity. he was not afraid and even called her openly, ¡± aunt. ¡±


    ¡°who¡¯s your aunt!¡± even if he, fang zicheng, was handsome, lu ziai would not fall for his tricks. lu ziai¡¯s gaze sharpened. she stared at fang zicheng as if he was a thief and asked, ¡± who are you? ¡±


    lu yinxi was so anxious that her face was red.


    fang zicheng did not seem to notice lu ziai¡¯s disdain and wariness toward him. he introduced himself with a respectful attitude. ¡± hello, auntie, i¡¯m fang zicheng, ¡± fang zicheng said. he looked back at lu yinxi and added, ¡± i¡¯m elk¡¯s boyfriend. ¡±


    lu ziai raised his eyebrows.


    this boy¡¯s skin was too thick, so thick that he didn¡¯t know what was called skin, right?


    lu ziai was about to start scolding her, but lu yinxi quickly ran over and grabbed fang zicheng¡¯s hand. she pulled him toward the door and said to lu yinxi as they walked, ¡± aunt, i¡¯m sending him off. ¡±


    lu yinxi threw fang zicheng out of the door and quickly closed it.


    fang zicheng steadied himself and turned around. he saw a tightly shut door.


    his eyes shed.


    in the past, when her mother was angry, she would always lock her father outside the door. at that time, fang zikai had alwaysughed at his father for being useless. although fang zicheng would notugh at fang yusheng, he agreed with fang zikai¡¯s words.


    at this moment, fang zicheng finally understood his father¡¯s dilemma.


    in the future, if his father was thrown out of the room by his mother again, he would definitely go andfort his father.


    it was too pitiful ...


    lu yinxi closed the door and turned around. she saw lu ziai standing behind her with a dangerous expression.


    ¡°you¡¯re in love?¡±


    lu yinxi usually didn¡¯t talk much and had a timid personality. lu yinxi really didn¡¯t expect her to be in a rtionship. lu ziai was a little angry. no matter what, she was still lu yinxi¡¯s guardian. if anything happened to lu yinxi, she would be held responsible.

 Chapter 1133

    <h4>Chapter 1133: big sister-inw</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°which stage are you guys at?¡± lu ziai was a straightforward person and asked the most important question.


    lu yinxi understood her aunt¡¯s meaning. although she was a little embarrassed, she still answered honestly, ¡± at most, we just hold hands. when we are together, we are usually doing homework. ¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s also a very old-fashioned person. he said that we¡¯re still young and should focus on learning.¡± lu yinxi thought of something. she looked a little aggrieved and conflicted. she said, ¡± i want to kiss him. i have to report it and ask for his permission. ¡±


    lu ziai was speechless.


    lu ziai couldn¡¯t bear to see lu yinxi¡¯s useless look.


    ¡°good-for-nothing!¡±


    lu ziai was angry when he found out that lu yinxi was in love. knowing that lu yinxi¡¯s rtionship was so depressing, lu ziai was also angry.


    that was why people were really contradictory.


    lu ziai looked at her deeply. he thought of some bad things and his expression turned ugly. ¡°this body is your own, so cherish it.¡± lu yinxi was already an adult. there were some things that lu ziai didn¡¯t want to tell her over and over again.


    for a person who loved herself, she would understand after being reminded once. for a person who was willing to fall, there was no use in reminding him.


    lu yinxi remembered what her second aunt had said that night. she said that her aunt¡¯s boyfriend had an affair and was pregnant with a child. so when aunty said that, was she thinking about that woman again?


    after leaving lu yinxi¡¯s aunt¡¯s house, fang zicheng returned home. first, he called fang yusheng and told him about the murder case in binjiang city.


    fang yusheng also took this matter very seriously. without fang zicheng¡¯s reminder, fang yusheng thought of lu yinxi. ¡°what about the elk ...¡±


    ¡± father, i would like to ask uncle bufan to send a few people to protect her 24/7. ¡±


    fang yusheng said, ¡± that¡¯s right. when you go to and from school, you will also apany the elk.¡±


    ¡°i will,¡±


    fang zicheng wasn¡¯t an arrogant person. he didn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly when he didn¡¯t know who the murderer was and why he hadmitted the crime. he was afraid that his arrogance would cause lu yinxi to lose her life.


    the next day was a weekend. lu yinxi stayed at home and read for the whole day. because of the reappearance of the murderer¡¯s case, lu yinxi had called to resign from her part-time job. although she was short of money, she cherished her life more. lu yinxi wouldn¡¯t go out if she could.


    the next morning, lu yinxi walked to the entrance of her neighborhood with her bag and saw a ck cayenne parked there. lu yinxi didn¡¯t know that the car belonged to fang zicheng¡¯s family. when she walked past the car, the car honked twice and the window rolled down. fang zicheng stuck his head out and shouted at her, ¡± elk, get in the car. ¡±


    lu yinxi turned around and saw fang zicheng. she realized that the car belonged to the fang family.


    she got into the car and sat on fang zicheng¡¯s right.


    on fang zicheng¡¯s left sat fang zikai, and in the front passenger seat sat fang taoran.


    lu yinxi had met fang zikai before, but this was her first time meeting fang taoran.


    she stared at fang taoran, and fang taoran was also looking at her.


    fang zikai nudged fang zicheng¡¯s arm and leaned over. ¡± aren¡¯t you going to introduce us? ¡± he asked in a low voice.


    only then did fang zicheng realize that lu yinxi and fang taoran did not know each other yet. they had long heard of each other, but this was the first time they had truly met.


    fang zicheng turned to lu yinxi and said, ¡± the girl in front of you is my younger sister. she¡¯s about to graduate from primary school. ¡±


    ¡°hello,¡± he said. lu yinxi smiled at the fair-looking little girl in front of her.


    fang taoran waved at her, and she said, ¡± i know you. big brother, you don¡¯t have to introduce her. she¡¯s my future sister-inw, right? ¡±


    youngdy, you¡¯re really honest.


    lu yinxi¡¯s heart thumped.


    ¡± yes, ¡± she heard fang zicheng¡¯s reply above her head.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t know how to react.


    ¡°just put me down in front.¡± seeing that they were about to reach the gate of no. 8 high school, lu yinxi suddenly called for the car to stop. although there were many families in binjiang city who could afford to drive a cayenne, lu yinxi wasn¡¯t the type of person who could sit in such a car.


    if the news of her car stopping at the school gate and her getting out of the luxury car spread, it would probably be the same as thest time when she fainted from appendicitis and was said to have her appendix removed to lose weight.


    fang zicheng understood lu yinxi¡¯s concerns, but he did not agree with her actions. he said, ¡± you don¡¯t have the courage to get out of my car now. in a few years, will you also not have the courage to marry me? ¡±


    lu yinxi was provoked. she immediately said, ¡± marry! i dare to marry!¡±


    liking fang zicheng was the boldest thing lu yinxi had ever done in her teenage years. in the days toe, she would do many bold things for fang zicheng, such as getting married and having children.


    ¡°you¡¯re the one who has the right to sit in my family¡¯s car.¡± fang zicheng grabbed lu yinxi¡¯s arm. ¡± stop at the school gate, ¡± he insisted.


    fang zicheng was a very stubborn person.


    if lu yinxi had insisted on getting off here, he might have been angry.


    watching fang zicheng and lu yinxi¡¯s every move, fang taoran and fang zikai were a little surprised. this was the first time their big brother was so serious about something like this. fang taoran felt that although this big brother was a little strict, he was more lively than before.


    in the past, big brother had no desires and was boring.


    in the end, the car stopped at the entrance of no. 8 high school.


    when lu yinxi got out of the car, she coincidentally bumped into wan yuting.


    ¡°goodbye.¡± lu yinxi turned around and waved at the three siblings in the car.


    fang zicheng said goodbye. fang taoran leaned against the window and said to lu yinxi, ¡± sister elk, see you after school! ¡±


    ¡°alright.¡±


    after watching the fang family¡¯s car leave, lu yinxi turned around and saw wan yuting. she felt her scalp go numb.


    wan yuting was waiting for her at the gate.


    lu yinxi walked to wan yuting¡¯s side. wan yuting grabbed her arm and gossiped to her, ¡± lu yinxi, you¡¯re amazing. ¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ve even met fang zicheng¡¯s family so quickly. are you going to meet the parents in a few days?¡±


    lu yinxi quickly said, ¡± i¡¯ve been busy recently, so i had to take his car. ¡± don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡± just you wait. it won¡¯t be long before the news of you getting a rich boyfriend will spread throughout our ss. ¡± wan yuting had a big mouth, and whatever she said woulde true.


    in just one day, the news that lu yinxi had a rich boyfriend spread in the ss.


    some people thought that lu yinxi was lucky, while others thought that lu yinxi was good in bed. at such a young age, she had already used her ¡®good skills¡¯ topletely dominate the young master of a rich family.


    when lu yinxi heard the gossip from wan yuting, she just wanted to die.


    after the first ss in the afternoon, lu yinxi went to the toilet.


    she felt that the students in the corridor were all looking at her strangely.

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134: there¡¯s a reaction</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    in fact, this was just lu yinxi¡¯s opinion. in fact, the students in the same year as her didn¡¯t object to her having a rich boyfriend.


    times were different now. it was amon trend for minors to fall in love. as long as lu yinxi did not have an ¡®abortion¡¯ or ¡®cheat on fang zicheng¡¯, her ssmates would not look at her differently.


    lu yinxi went to the toilet. when she was washing her hands, a light blue figure suddenly approached her.


    ¡± i heard that you¡¯re dating fang zicheng. you¡¯re even meeting his parents. ¡± gu yiqiu¡¯s voice rang in lu yinxi¡¯s ears.


    lu yinxi looked up at gu yiqiu and frowned. ¡± if i tell you that we¡¯re getting married tomorrow, would you believe me? ¡± her words were 30% sarcastic and 70% angry.


    ¡°pfft!¡±


    seeing that lu yinxi could actually joke, gu yiqiu was quite happy. she suddenly said, ¡± do you believe that we can be wanwan? ¡±


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    fang zicheng only had one brother, fang zikai. lu yinxi¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.


    ¡°what? you don¡¯t believe me?¡± gu yiqiu thought that lu yinxi did not believe her.


    lu yinxi shook her head and said, ¡± fang zicheng said that his brother is a man of good looks. ¡± she nced at gu yiqiu¡¯s face and body again. ¡± it¡¯s possible, ¡± she said softly.


    gu yiqiu ruffled her hair. ¡± since we¡¯re going to be a family sooner orter, i¡¯ll protect you from now on. ¡±


    lu yinxi was now considered ¡®family¡¯ by gu yiqiu.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t feel honored. she just found it funny.


    she was suddenly looking forward to seeing what would happen when gu yiqiu and fang zikai shed. after the second ss in the afternoon, lu yinxi heard the students from the ss next door say that they were going to y basketball.


    she asked wan yuting, ¡± is ss four¡¯s next lesson physical education? ¡±


    ¡°yeah,¡±


    no. 8 high school still carried on with the old educational tradition. after ss, when the teacher entered the ssroom, all the students had to stand up under the leadership of the ss monitor, bow 90 degrees to the teacher, and greet the teacher.


    this was a way for students to thank their teachers for teaching them knowledge.


    lu yinxi was sitting by the window. when she stood up and bowed, she noticed that gu yiqiu was walking down a small path. the ss next door should be p.e. ss, and the path she took was obviously not to the sports field.


    where was she going?


    ¡­


    gu yiqiu went to xiangjiang international college.


    she had climbed over the wall.


    the wall of xiangjiang international college was two meters high. gu yiqiu easily climbed over it. the security guards didn¡¯t expect someone to climb over the wall during the day, and it was a girl, so they didn¡¯t guard the courtyard wall.


    the students of xiangjiang international college all wore their school uniforms. when it was cold, some of them would wear their own clothes outside their school uniforms. their school¡¯s girls ¡®school uniform was a skirt. the navy blue pleated short skirt wasn¡¯t warm enough, so in this season, girls would wear warm pantyhose.


    gu yiqiu was wearing a long ck trench coat and ck tights. as such, no one noticed that she was a student from another school when she walked around the campus. gu yiqiu knew fang zikai¡¯s ss schedule like the back of her hand. fang zikai and the others were having swimming ss.


    xiangjiang international college had its own stadium. gu yiqiu found the swimming pool ssroom where fang zikai and the others had their swimming ss.


    fang zicheng and fang zikai were still in the same ss.


    both boys and girls in the ss had changed into swimsuits. the girls with good figures would dress slightly sexier, while the chubby girls would dress more conservatively to cover their flesh. boys usually wore boxer swimming trunks.


    fang zikai was standing next to his brother. fang zicheng was wearing a pair of loose ck swimming trunks, while fang zikai was wearing a pair of bright yellow swimming trunks. it was especially pleasing to the eyes when the brothers stood together.


    even though the students in the ss had already gotten used to their stunning looks, they would still stare at the two brothers during swimming ss. probably because they always trained with qi bufan and the others, the two brothers had very good figures, especially fang zicheng, every muscle revealed a sense of strength.


    there were several swimming pool ssrooms on this floor, and they were not the only ss that came to learn swimming during each ss.


    gu yiqiu carried a school bag and sneaked into the changing room. she changed into her swimsuit and swaggered out. there were many students anyway. this ss would think that gu yiqiu was from that ss, while the other ss would think that gu yiqiu was from another ss.


    therefore, when they saw such a beautiful girl, although everyone wondered which ss she was from, no one had guessed that she was a foreign student.


    fang zikai didn¡¯t dare to swim, because he had drowned when he was young, so he had a sense of aversion to swimming.


    fang zicheng went into the water and swam around. seeing that his brother was still standing by the pool, afraid toe out, he frowned and said to him, ¡± xiaokai, you can¡¯t be like this. you can¡¯t let your fear of water be your weakness. ¡±


    once a person had an obvious weakness, it would be a very dangerous thing.


    fang zikai refused to go into the water.


    seeing that his brother was still in a daze, fang zicheng shook his head and ignored him. after swimming a few rounds, he felt that it was enough, so he came out of the pool and went back to the changing room to change.


    fang zicheng left after changing his clothes.


    fang zikai also wanted to leave, but when he turned around, he saw a beautiful girl standing behind him. gu yiqiu was wearing a red neck-hanging swimsuit. the swimsuit was designed to show the waist with lotus leaves on the side.


    she didn¡¯t need to show off her coquettishness, but she was so sexy and beautiful that it was suffocating.


    fang zikai¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°what are you doing here?¡±


    ever since he had seen this woman¡¯s true face, fang zikai had stopped calling her qiuqiu. previously, fang zikai was obsessed with gu yiqiu¡¯s beauty, but now, when he saw gu yiqiu, he wanted to avoid her.


    gu yiqiu walked closer to him.


    ¡°have you remembered who i am today?¡± gu yiqiu walked closer to fang zikai.


    fang zikai knew how evil this woman¡¯s true colors were, and he warned himself not to provoke her. however, at this moment, gu yiqiu was standing right in front of him. her face was right next to his. the two of them were so close that he could even feel her breathing. his body was actually changing!


    the 17-year-old boy already had a male reaction.


    not wanting gu yiqiu to find out about his embarrassment, fang zikai turned around and ran. however, he was so focused on running that he did not notice the water on the floor under his feet. fang zikai stepped on the wet floor, and his body fell into the pool.


    plop!


    fang zikai fell into the water.


    this was a swimming pool, and there would always be people who would jump into the pool to swim. no one paid much attention when they heard the plop. fang zikai fell into the water and was forced to drink a mouthful of water.


    his ears, nose, and throat were all filled with water.


    even his chest felt like it was suffocating.


    those who had never drowned before would not be able to experience that kind of pain. fang zikai didn¡¯t even have the chance to struggle before he sank.


    gu yiqiu was shocked.


    she quickly jumped into the pool.

 Chapter 1135

    <h4>Chapter 1135: eighth high school¡¯s school bully, unruly</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    gu yiqiu held her breath and dived to the bottom of the pool. she grabbed fang zikai¡¯s ankle and dragged him to the shore. in tv series, we always see the male lead jump into the water to save the female lead after she falls into the water. but in order to pursue the romantic effect, the male lead usually doesn¡¯t rush to pull the female lead out of the water, but instead, he kisses and passes his breath to the female lead while she¡¯s asleep.


    that was all nonsense.


    in reality, if you wanted the male lead to do that, not only would you not be able to bring the beauty home, you would also lose your wife.


    that wasn¡¯t transferring energy, that was giving up one¡¯s life.


    gu yiqiu ced fang zikai on the shore. fang zikai did not pass out, but he was in pain. gu yiqiu was performing chestpressions on fang zikai with ease. although she was skinny, she was very strong. fang zikai vomited out the water in his chest when gu yiqiu exerted force on him.


    after pushing gu yiqiu away, fang zikaiy on the ground and vomited all the water out. only then did the suffocating feeling disappear.


    after such a torment, fang zikai, who had been restless before, hadpletely calmed down. heid on the ground and slowly got up. he then pointed at gu yiqiu andined, ¡± you pushed me down! ¡±


    gu yiqiu was speechless.


    how did the little fatty be a scoundrel?


    ¡°you slipped and fell.¡± gu yiqiu¡¯s voice was stiff. she was not happy that she had been wronged.


    however, fang zikai insisted that gu yiqiu was the one who pushed him down. ¡± you did it on purpose. you pushed me in on purpose and pretended to save me. then, you used ... ¡± he paused for a moment and used an embarrassing tone to finish his sentence. ¡± you used the hero saving the damsel in distress act on me! ¡±


    gu yiqiu was stunned for a moment before she burst outughing. ¡°if i¡¯m a hero, are you a beauty?¡± gu yiqiu was really amused by fang zikai. sheughed so hard that her eyes curved like two crescent moons.


    gu yiqiu used her fingers to wipe the water off fang zikai¡¯s face. finally, she pinched fang zikai¡¯s chin. fang zikai was forced to look at her, his eyes full of unwillingness to admit defeat.


    ¡°what are you doing? you want to ... take advantage of me again?¡± fang zikai deliberately used the word ¡®frivolous¡¯ to remind gu yiqiu to pay attention to her ce and identity. she was a girl after all, so she should not randomly kiss people.


    she lowered her head to look at her, her wet long hair falling on fang zikai¡¯s face, ¡± little fatty. ¡± every time gu yiqiu called him ¡®little fatty¡¯, her voice would be soft and sweet. this was a little out of ce with her tough personality.


    however, fang zikai felt that the name ¡°little fatty¡± sounded a little ... nice from her?


    it was like seeing a ghost.


    even though he knew that this girl wasn¡¯t a good person and was full of evil tricks. however, fang zikai¡¯s heart still beat faster when he looked at gu yiqiu at such a close distance. once again, he hated the fact that he was a dog of good looks.


    ¡°w-what are you doing!¡± fang zikai¡¯s eyes became alert.


    gu yiqiu saw the wariness in his eyes and felt a little annoyed. she exerted more strength in her fingers, causing fang zikai to feel some pain. fang zikai wanted to p her hand away, but just as he raised his hand, gu yiqiu stopped him with her other hand.


    gu yiqiu pinched his chin with one hand and grabbed his hand with the other. she stopped smiling and asked him in a dangerous tone, ¡± did you remember who i am today? ¡±


    fang zikai was about to say,¡¯who knows who you are¡¯. however, when he looked into gu yiqiu¡¯s beautiful eyes that were filled with anticipation, the words that were at the tip of his tongue became difficult to say.


    gu yiqiu asked him this question time and time again. fang zikai had to face this problem. he squinted his eyes and sized up gu yiqiu for a moment. he could not remember knowing this person.


    fang zikai asked her doubtfully, ¡± did we know each other? ¡±


    gu yiqiu seemed to be hurt.


    the anticipation in his eyes disappeared, and the light in his eyes dimmed.


    she was only dejected for a few seconds before she put on the invulnerable mask of determination again. gu yiqiu lowered her head and whispered into fang zikai¡¯s ear. ¡± here¡¯s a hint. ¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    fang zikai pricked up his ears, afraid that he would miss every word she was about to say.


    ¡± boss, ¡± gu yiqiu said.


    fang zikai was still confused.


    ¡°boss?¡± this was the prompt,¡¯what boss? i¡¯m your boss?¡±


    gu yiqiu patted his head and mumbled, ¡± are you dreaming? little fatty, i¡¯m your boss.¡± after she finished speaking, she kissed fang zikai¡¯s face arrogantly.


    gu yiqiu stood up and nced at the students who were standing far away, watching them. gu yiqiu was very calm and her expression was open. she had a good grasp of her identity as the school tyrant of no. 8 high school.


    ¡°the next time i see you, if you still can¡¯t remember me, i¡¯ll kiss you with my tongue.¡± gu yiqiu left after leaving behind these threatening words.


    fang zikai was shocked.


    when gu yiqiu said this, she did not lower her voice. not only did he hear it, but the students who were watching themotion nearby also heard it. fang zikai noticed that his ¡®brothers¡¯ were hiding at the door, staring at him and gu yiqiu with fiery eyes. he felt a headacheing on.


    gu yiqiu had dropped a bomb on xiangjiang international college and it was gone like a gust of wind. after she left, fang zikai¡¯s brothers swarmed up and surrounded him.


    ¡± brother kai, when did you find such a beautiful girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°oh my god, brother kai, your girlfriend really knows how to y with women. the way she jumped into the pool to save you just now, tsk tsk, she was so damn cool!¡±


    ¡± tsk, tsk, where did you find her? tell me, i¡¯ll go to the area you know one day. maybe i can find a girlfriend like her. ¡±


    those who did not know gu yiqiu were asking fang zikai when he got to know such a beauty. there were some who had seen gu yiqiu¡¯s photo before and felt that this girl looked familiar.


    the male student who showed fang zikai gu yiqiu¡¯s picture was called wang qi. he frowned and mumbled, ¡± why do i feel like this girl looks familiar? she doesn¡¯t look like someone from our school. ¡±


    fang zikai stood up from the ground.


    he flicked the water from his hair and nced at the boy who spoke, revealing a fake smile. the boy sensed his anger and was baffled. ¡± why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s tone was gloomy. he said to wang qi, ¡± the school bully of no. 8 high school. you introduced him to me personally. have you forgotten? ¡± if this brother had not shown him the photo, this good-looking dog of his would have had his eyes on gu yiqiu from then on. when he heard that she had returned to the country, he would have run over to flirt with her.


    in the end, he failed to flirt and was hit on instead.


    if it wasn¡¯t for wang qi, would he have ended up in such a tragic situation?


    after understanding this, fang zikai couldn¡¯t help but vent his anger on wang qi, his expression even more sinister. ¡°don¡¯t mess with me these few days, or i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get beaten up.¡± controlling the wild energy in his body, fang zikai strode to the changing room.

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136: sweet distress</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    wang qi was stunned. he ignored fang zikai¡¯s warning and asked him anxiously, ¡± did you really get the school bully of no. 8 high school? ¡±


    fang zikai mumbled something, but wang qi didn¡¯t hear him clearly.


    ¡°that¡¯s amazing, brother kai!¡± wang qi felt that fang zikai must be a big shot to be able to win over gu yiqiu.


    fang zikai cursed at his friends and turned around to change his clothes. after they were far away, he muttered in a daze, ¡± i didn¡¯t get her. she got me. ¡±


    gu yiqiu held onto fang zikai tightly with her two demonic ws.


    it seemed that this guy couldn¡¯t be returned.


    what could fang zikai do? the girl he flirted with had to be pampered even if she had to kneel down!


    ¡­


    after sending lu yinxi home with her brother and sister, the three of them returned to their own homes. after returning home, fang zikai thought about it but still could not remember gu yiqiu.


    he remembered that his brother had a good memory since he was young. he ran to fang zicheng and asked, ¡± brother, do you still remember gu yiqiu? ¡±


    fang zicheng nodded.


    ¡± who is it? ¡± fang zikai asked.


    ¡± isn¡¯t she the girl who you forced a kiss on and your father beat you up? ¡± asked fang zicheng.


    fang zikai was upset for a while. ¡± it¡¯s not like that. gu yiqiu kept saying that we knew each other before, but i don¡¯t remember. what should i do? she¡¯s been pestering me every day, saying that if i don¡¯t remember her, she¡¯ll kiss me every day.¡±


    when fang taoran heard this, he cast a disdainful look at the young man. ¡°little brother, you¡¯re showing off your love, right?¡±


    fang zicheng also thought that fang zikai was showing off his love.


    wasn¡¯t it good to be kissed?


    people who unt their love should really be struck by lightning.


    fang zikai wanted to cry.


    he was really vexed.


    seeing that his brother was really annoyed, fang zicheng asked, ¡± she said you knew each other? ¡±


    fang zikai nodded. ¡± yeah, she said we knew each other. ¡± i really couldn¡¯t remember her, so she just gave me a hint,¡¯boss¡¯. ¡± fang zikai told fang zicheng everything he knew, hoping that fang zicheng would remember something.


    fang zicheng frowned and thought for a moment. suddenly, he said, ¡± you did have a friend named gu yiqiu when you were young. ¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    fang zikai strode over to fang zicheng and sat down beside him. he leaned half of his body on his brother¡¯s shoulder and asked fang zicheng, ¡± when did this happen? howe i don¡¯t remember?¡±


    ¡°when you were in kindergarten. do you still remember falling into the water once when you were a child?¡± fang zicheng could still remember many things from his childhood.


    ¡°of course i remember!¡±


    the incident of him falling into the water had left a deep shadow in fang zikai¡¯s heart, so much so that even after he grew up, he still did not dare to learn how to swim. ¡°what does this have to do with her?¡±


    ¡°the reason you fell into the water was because you were fighting with someone.¡±


    ¡°i know that.¡±


    fang zikai still looked as if he had not remembered anything. fang zicheng shook his head and said, ¡± but the reason you fought was because the other party bullied your boss. ¡±


    ¡°boss?¡± fang zikai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡± are you saying that gu yiqiu and i are kindergarten friends? ¡± i even got into a fight for her?¡± he even recognized her as his boss!


    ¡°yes, i am.¡±


    fang zicheng pointed in the direction of the dormitory and said to fang zikai, ¡± you can ask grandma if she has any photos of you in kindergarten. i remember that you used to y together all the time. when we graduated from kindergarten, grandma attended the graduation ceremony and took many photos of us. maybe grandma still has a photo of you two.¡±


    fang zikai found a way out.


    ¡°thanks, brother!¡±


    holding fang zicheng¡¯s face, fang zikai was about to kiss him.


    fang zicheng ruthlessly pushed his brother¡¯s disgusting face far away. ¡± don¡¯t kiss me, ¡± he said in disgust. i¡¯m someone you can¡¯t afford to kiss.


    this time, fang zikai did not argue with fang zicheng. he got up and ran to the bedroom.


    fang zikai knocked on lisa¡¯s bedroom door anxiously. after a moment, lisa personally came to open the door. fang zikai saw that she was still holding her phone, and it seemed like she was video-calling her friend. ¡°is grandma free now?¡±


    ¡°wait a moment!¡±


    lisa told her friend in english to talk to her next time and hung up.


    ¡± what¡¯s the matter, kaikai? ¡± lisa asked fang zikai.


    fang zikai exined his intention.


    ¡°a photo from kindergarten?¡± lisa thought for a moment and remembered that she had taken photos from that time, but there were too many photos, and she couldn¡¯t remember which album she had put them in.


    ¡°i have to go look for it.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    lisa had a cab that was specially used to store old photos of her family. lisa opened the cab and asked fang zikai to look for it with her. there were a lot of photo albums, more than ten of them. after a few minutes of searching, fang zikai heard lisa say, ¡± i found it, this is it. ¡±


    fang zikai quickly put down the photo album in his hand and leaned over to look at it.


    lisa flipped through the photos and said to fang zikai, ¡± you were a little fat at that time, and you liked to eat chocte secretly. i told you not to listen. ¡±


    fang zikaiughed in embarrassment.


    thinking about how gu yiqiu always called him little fatty, fang zikai was even more certain that they knew each other when they were young. lisa flipped through it a few times and her face lit up. she said, ¡± ask your brother if this girl is gu yiqiu. ¡±


    fang zikai stared at the girl in the photo.


    the girl was wearing a leather jacket and tight-fitting jeans. her ck hair was tied into two ponytails, and she looked cool. the little girl was a little chubby and had a round face, but she was very pretty. she was standing next to fang zikai, acting like a big sister.


    even though girls changed 18 times as they grew up, gu yiqiu¡¯s current appearance was very different from when she was young. however, fang zikai still found some familiar traces on the little girl¡¯s face.


    this little girl had the same arrogant temperament as gu yiqiu.


    fang zikai quickly went to find fang zicheng with the photo album. ¡°brother, take a look and see if it¡¯s this!¡± fang zikai handed the photo album to fang zicheng.


    fang zicheng looked at the photo and flipped through a few more before he nodded. ¡± yes. ¡± this is gu yiqiu. both of you were a little fat at that time and loved to fight. you two were very close and got along very well.¡±


    fang zikai did not remember anything that fang zicheng had said.


    after all, he was too young at that time.


    looking at the photo of him smiling heartlessly while gu yiqiu still pampered him, he knew that their rtionship must have been very good. fang zikai was curious about his childhood with gu yiqiu.


    when he realized that he had really known gu yiqiu before, the fear and resistance he had towards gu yiqiu faded a little. what reced it was the joy of reuniting with an old friend.

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137: long time no see, boss</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°then, how did gu yiqiu and i separate?¡± he suddenly wanted to seriously understand his past with gu yiqiu.


    ¡°when you guys separated, you were already in primary school.¡± fang zicheng finished flipping through the album and closed it when he realized that there were no more photos of gu yiqiu.


    ¡°tell me, how did we separate?¡± fang zikai urged his brother impatiently.


    fang zicheng nced at him indifferently, disdaining his impatience. ¡± brother, tell me about it, ¡± fang zikai said, trying to please him.


    fang zicheng¡¯s expression softened. ¡± gu yiqiu¡¯s mother is not in good health. she needs to go overseas for treatment. ¡± she was too young then, so she went abroad with her parents.¡±


    ¡°i remember that you were very unhappy for a long time after she left. when she just went abroad, you guys called and chatted every day. sometimes, you would even set an rm to wake her up in the middle of the night to call her and chat with her. ¡±


    their rtionship was really good at that time.


    fang zicheng still remembered an interesting incident. ¡°i still remember the time you fought in school and lost. after she returned, she called gu yiqiu at night and even told her about her grievances. you even cried as you spoke.¡±


    fang zikai was speechless.


    he wanted to cover his face.


    was he really such a useless person?


    ¡°then why have we stopped contacting each other?¡± fang zikai thought that he had broken off contact with gu yiqiu because something had happened to her. for example, they had moved and changed their phone numbers.


    fang zicheng shook his head when he heard his brother¡¯s thoughts. ¡± you¡¯ve been separated for too long. you¡¯ve gradually gotten used to not having gu yiqiu by your side. you¡¯ve made new friends and naturally, you¡¯ve given gu yiqiu the cold shoulder. after that, you two stopped contacting each other.¡±


    every friendship was like this.


    they were passionate when they got along, and missed each other when they separated. as time went by, they got used to it and gradually forgot about it. then, you will make new friends. those new people will always rece the position of your old friends in your heart.


    fang zikai was one of them.


    however, gu yiqiu and fang zikai were different.


    flying abroad, with anguage barrier, different skin colors, and an arrogant personality, gu yiqiu did not have any friends and was isted. at that time, fang zikai, who was once her best friend, would be cherished in her heart.


    when she was bullied, sad, and missed her home country, she would dig up memories rted to fang zikai, take a look, and then carefully hide them.


    fang zikai had easily forgotten about this friendship, but gu yiqiu was obsessed with fang zikai.


    although he didn¡¯t remember those past events, fang zikai still felt a little upset when he heard fang zicheng¡¯s words. so he was that overjoyed at that time?


    in the end, he was still the one at fault.


    previously, fang zikai hadined about gu yiqiu¡¯s strong character and her shamelessness. but now, he was ming himself.


    ¡°by the way, do you still have your old phone? you and she both have mobile phones. you can check your old mobile phone, and i¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find some clues.¡± fang zicheng didn¡¯t like to see his brother¡¯s silence.


    fang zikai still looked good when he smiled, the more arrogant he was, the more pleasing he looked.


    after listening to fang zicheng¡¯s suggestion, fang zikai ran back to his room and rummaged through the cabs for more than ten minutes. finally, he found two or three old mobile phones in a small box.


    fang zikai¡¯s memory was bad, and the password for each of his mobile phones was the same. fang zikai charged one of the old ck mobile phones, turned it on, and slowly scrolled through the records.


    this was the phone he had used when he had just entered primary school. it did not have many functions, but it could be used for wechat, taking photos, sending text messages, and making phone calls. but he couldn¡¯t y games.


    after his phone was turned on, fang zikai entered the photo album.


    to fang zikai¡¯s surprise, 80% of the photos in the photo album were rted to a girl. the girl in the photo album had already changed a little from the one in lisa¡¯s photo album. the girl had grown taller and slimmed down.


    in every photo, the girl¡¯s expression was cool. she looked at the camera, and although she looked impatient, she still cooperated with fang zikai¡¯s request and posed in the way he wanted.


    ah, long time no see, gu yiqiu.


    that night, fang zikai did not stay at home for dinner. instead, he went to look for gu yiqiu.


    he couldn¡¯t wait to see her and just wanted to say sorry to her.


    fang zikai knew where major general gu¡¯s house was. major general gu and gu yiqiu were staying in their old house. it was a two-story bungalow with a small yard at the entrance.


    their home was not in the militarypound, but in the suburbs.


    when he was young, fang zikai often went to gu yiqiu¡¯s house to y.


    he rode his bicycle to gu yiqiu¡¯s house. fang zikai was afraid of major general gu, so he stood at the door, hesitating. if he rang the doorbell and the one who opened the door was major general gu, wouldn¡¯t that be like sending a sheep to a tiger¡¯s den and asking for a beating?


    after eating secretly in his heart for a while, fang zikai pressed the doorbell in one go.


    fortunately, the person who opened the door was gu yiqiu¡¯s nanny.


    ¡°who are you looking for?¡± the nanny¡¯s mandarin was not good. she had a strong foreign ent.


    fang zikai took a while to understand what she meant.


    ¡°is gu yiqiu here? i¡¯m her ssmate.¡±


    ¡°the youngdy is not at home.¡± the nanny said, ¡± miss should still be at the training ground at this time. ¡±


    after asking for the location of the training ground, fang zikai rode his bicycle to find her.


    the training ground was a mile away. it was an open field with grass. the field was filled with military training equipment and facilities. it was probably major general gu¡¯s private training ground.


    the training ground was surrounded by irons. fang zikai stood outside the iron and looked at the people on the training ground.


    there was a night light in the training ground. under the light, gu yiqiu was doing pull-ups on the horizontal bar, wearing a ck vest, army green camouge pants, andbat boots. there were very few girls who could do this, but gu yiqiu was so good at it. even though she was skinny, she did pull-ups one after another without panting.


    fang zikai looked at her in a daze. when she was wearing her clothes, she looked very thin. however, when she wore a tank top, her arms were muscr.


    fang zikai stood quietly on the side and watched gu yiqiu do her training. he counted and found that gu yiqiu had done 200 pull-ups in one breath.


    he was so shocked that he was speechless.


    after so many years, his boss was still his boss.


    after finishing the pull-ups, gu yiqiu jumped down from the horizontal bar. she massaged her legs and rested for a while before picking up the leg-carrying belt and backpack from the ground and tying them around her body.


    you still have to run with weights?


    ¡°gu yiqiu!¡±


    fang zikai had no choice but to speak up to attract gu yiqiu¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138: i¡¯ll take you as my boyfriend</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    gu yiqiu raised her head in surprise. her long hair was tied up and she did not have any bangs on her forehead. because of the exercise, her beautiful face was a little red, and at this moment, there was a little surprise on her beautiful face.


    ¡°what are you doing here?¡± gu yiqiu put down the heavy load and walked towards him.


    gu yiqiu walked up to him and looked up at him. a smile appeared on her serious face. her smile was a little mischievous and she looked like a ruffian. ¡°little fatty, why are you looking for me?¡±


    fang zikai looked at her but did not answer.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did you miss me?¡± gu yiqiu¡¯s smile deepened.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. fang zikai said.


    gu yiqiu¡¯s expression froze for a moment.


    she stopped smiling and her eyes were calm. ¡°why are you apologizing to me?¡± this apology came out of nowhere.


    ¡± because ... because i forgot about you. ¡±


    fang zikai was too embarrassed to say that.


    fang zikai felt a little ufortable. how did you survive the years when i wasn¡¯t around to help you conquer the world?


    fang zikai suddenly reached out his hands and pulled gu yiqiu into his arms. gu yiqiu¡¯s pretty face showed a moment of shock. gu yiqiu was so strong and fought so fiercely, but when she was in his arms, she was just an ordinary youngdy.


    ¡°long time no see, boss.¡± fang zikai said.


    gu yiqiu¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this.


    she wanted to push fang zikai away and talk to him. fang zikai pressed his palm on gu yiqiu¡¯s back to stop her from moving. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i forgot. boss, i¡¯m terrible, i know.¡±


    ¡°now that you¡¯re back, i¡¯ll still sit on your little brother, okay?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to.¡± gu yiqiu rejected him without any mercy.


    fang zikai¡¯s expression froze.


    he then let go of gu yiqiu.


    gu yiqiu looked embarrassed and her eyes were filled with anger. ¡°you¡¯re still angry with me? are you angry that i forgot about you? are you trying to act out of spite?¡± fang zikai was annoyed and angry, ¡± i didn¡¯t mean to ... ¡±


    ¡°i won¡¯t take you in as my little brother.¡± gu yiqiu still refused.


    seeing that fang zikai¡¯s expression was getting worse and worse, and that he was about to go berserk, gu yiqiu said something else. she said, ¡± but i can consider taking you in as my boyfriend. ¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°r-really?¡±


    was this a blessing from heaven?


    gu yiqiu snorted. ¡± yeah. why? you don¡¯t want to? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m willing.¡±


    ¡°right?¡±


    fang zikai immediately changed his words, ¡± i¡¯m willing! my honor!¡±


    gu yiqiu hummed in agreement.


    now that the two of them were officially a couple, fang zikai suddenly did not know what kind of attitude he should show to gu yiqiu. gu yiqiu was also a little embarrassed. the two of them looked at each other awkwardly and did not say a word.


    ¡°ahem.¡± fang zikai coughed and asked, ¡± how have you been all these years? ¡±


    ¡°are you genuinely concerned or are you faking it? it must be fake concern. if you really care about me, how could you forget me?¡± gu yiqiu was extremely resentful.


    fang zikai was speechless.


    gu yiqiu did not want to make the atmosphere awkward, so she said, ¡± i wasn¡¯t used to it at first. i was bullied before, but after i became stronger, no one dared to bully me anymore. ¡± she had returned the favor to those who had bullied her.


    ¡°how about you?¡± gu yiqiu asked fang zikai.


    just as fang zikai was about to say that he was doing well, gu yiqiu continued, ¡± you must be living a good life. i heard about fang zikai¡¯s big events at xiangjiang international college when i was at no. 8 high school. ¡±


    gu yiqiu learned from others that fang zikai was an outstanding young violinist and was also known as the king of fighting in the high school circle of binjiang city. without gu yiqiu, fang zikai¡¯s life would be wonderful.


    fang zikai felt even more embarrassed.


    he thought for a while before saying, ¡± don¡¯t panic. i¡¯ve fought for this country for you. ¡±


    gu yiqiu was stunned.


    when they were young, they had the ambition to beat all the schools in binjiang city. in that case, they really did it.


    ¡± by the way, you¡¯re still training sote at night. are you nning to be a soldier in the future? ¡±


    ¡°yup,¡± ¡± my brother is going to be a government official. i¡¯m nning to join the army, ¡± gu yiqiu said. she looked forward to it and her eyes were determined. gu yiqiu said, ¡± i want to be the best female soldier in our country. i want to be my father¡¯s pride. ¡±


    fang zikai felt that gu yiqiu was especially tall at this moment.


    as expected of his boss.


    ¡°then, then you can do it.¡±


    ¡°what will you do in the future? what are you preparing to do?¡± gu yiqiu remembered that when fang zikai was young, there was a period of time when he dreamed of bing a star. when he was young, he was fat. once, when his ss was having an art performance, he wore a white suit and sang shamelessly.


    gu yiqiu felt that she could not see at that moment. all she could see was a round doll holding a microphone and showing off. he just didn¡¯t know if this little fatty¡¯s thoughts had changed after so many years.


    fang zikai scratched his head and said, ¡± my brother is going to be a physicist. i¡¯m not as smart as him. i want to work hard to be a violinist. ¡± although the difference between a violinist and a violinist was only two words, the meaning was very different.


    he wanted to work hard to be a master in the violin field.


    ¡± of course, i can¡¯t let my face go to waste. my grandma xu is still acting in the entertainment industry at her age. i n to go into the entertainment industry in the future to make a name for myself and earn some pocket money. ¡±


    fang zikai felt bitter. if he didn¡¯t earn his pocket money, how could he afford to raise his wife and child?


    gu yiqiu was amused by his words.


    ¡°you¡¯ve had this thought since you were young. at that time, you were still a little fatty.¡± gu yiqiu stared at fang zikai and sized him up several times before saying, ¡± you have that condition. ¡±


    ¡°are you admitting that i¡¯m handsome?¡± fang zikai was almost floating.


    ¡± mmh. ¡± gu yiqiu nodded. when she saw fang zikai¡¯s smug expression, she added, ¡± no matter how handsome you are, you¡¯re still my little fatty. ¡±


    fang zikai was a little embarrassed to hear her call him little fatty, ¡± i¡¯m not fat anymore, can you not call me little fatty? ¡± it would be embarrassing if outsiders heard this.


    gu yiqiu¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡± i¡¯ll give you two choices. ¡± she stretched out two fingers and said, ¡± one, let me call you little fatty. ¡±


    fang zikai shook his head, ¡± i choose the second option. ¡±


    gu yiqiu said, ¡± that¡¯s little fool. ¡±


    fang zikai was speechless.


    ¡°i think little fatty is quite nice to listen to. he¡¯s especially cute.¡± he went against his conscience and didn¡¯t mean what he said.


    ¡®little fatty¡¯ was not a good name, but it was better than ¡®little fool¡¯.


    gu yiqiu burst outughing.


    ¡°my dad is here.¡± she suddenly said.


    fang zikai raised his head and looked in front of him, but there was no one there.


    staring at fang zikai¡¯s tense body, gu yiqiu found it funny. ¡± why? is my father that scary? ¡± gu yiqiu wanted tough when she recalled how this little fatty had addressed her father as ¡®grandpa¡¯ when they first met.

 Chapter 1139 - weak chicken

    <h4>Chapter 1139: weak chicken</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    knowing that gu yiqiu was lying to him, fang zikai first red at her angrily, then his tense body rxed. fang zikai pretended to be fearless and said in a bold tone, ¡± who¡¯s afraid of him? he doesn¡¯t eat people, i¡¯m not afraid of him!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re really not afraid?¡± gu yiqiu¡¯s voice had a hint of a smile.


    ¡°i¡¯m not afraid.¡± fang zikai raised his voice on purpose, he looked extremely arrogant.


    gu yiqiu nodded and said, ¡± i understand. ¡± just as fang zikai lowered his head andughed, gu yiqiu suddenly looked up and shouted, ¡± dad, when did youe back? ¡±


    fang zikai thought that gu yiqiu was still lying to him. he raised his head and said arrogantly to gu yiqiu, ¡± stop lying to me. you¡¯re using your father to scare me again. do you really think i¡¯m afraid of him? ¡± ¡± i¡¯m not afraid of him. i¡¯m telling you, when i see him, i even dare to call him dad ... ¡± he shouted as he raised his head. on the side of the road in front of him, there was really a man in a military coat standing there.


    ¡°dad,¡± fang zikai replied. the pronunciation of thest word ¡°dad¡± was so light that it was almost inaudible.


    gu yiqiu¡¯s lips curved into a smile. she chose to watch from the side. she wanted to see how fang zikai was going to resolve this awkward situation.


    gu tingshen had obviously heard fang zikai¡¯s harsh words.


    gu tingshen squinted his eyes. his gaze was sharp and dangerous like a luan bird. he pouted his lips, and when he smiled, he looked even more majestic than when he wasn¡¯t smiling. ¡°you¡¯re going to call me dad?¡±


    major general gu¡¯s voice was full of sarcasm.


    fang zikai¡¯s upper lip touched his lower lip, and he hesitated for a moment before he called out dryly, ¡± b-uncle. ¡± even if he had a hundred guts, he would not dare to call major general gu his father.


    gu tingshen sneered.


    ¡°i don¡¯t have a nephew like you. don¡¯t try to build a rtionship with me.¡± major general gu¡¯s expression was full of disdain. seeing fang zikai standing so close to his daughter, he was very unhappy. ¡± call me major general gu, ¡± major general gu said.


    oh no, my future father-inw detests me. what should i do?


    fang zikai had to change his words, and called out awkwardly, ¡± major general gu. ¡±


    gu tingshen didn¡¯t make things difficult for him anymore.


    major general gu walked over and punched fang zikai¡¯s shoulder with 70 ¨C 80% of his strength. fang zikai¡¯s mouth twitched in pain and his face turned pale, but he still stood in the same ce and did not take a step back.


    he could not retreat.


    sometimes, he could be afraid, but sometimes, even if he had to swallow his broken teeth, he could not back off.


    once he backed out, he would forever lose the right to possess certain things.


    this was an attitude.


    seeing that his punch didn¡¯t force fang zikai back, major general gu raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°you¡¯ve practiced?¡± how could an ordinary youth withstand his punch?


    fang zikai¡¯s face was pale as he nodded slowly.


    ¡°who did you practice with?¡± gu tingshen knew fang yusheng¡¯s background. although he was smart, his skills were ordinary. it was impossible for him to raise such a child. since his future father-inw had a question, fang zikai did not dare to not answer.


    he admitted honestly, ¡± my father has a brother who is a retired soldier. he opened a training base and i train with him every summer vacation. ¡± he felt that her words were useless, so he said, ¡± my dad said that boys can¡¯t be good for nothing. you can only protect your wife if you are good.¡±


    fang zikai was good at sweet-talking.


    major general gu snorted again.


    ¡°then you¡¯re still me, a weak chicken.¡± major general gu grabbed his daughter¡¯s arm and said to fang zikai, ¡± you want to be with my daughter? with your small body, you¡¯re not qualified.¡±


    fang zikai couldn¡¯t help but defend himself. he said, unconvinced, ¡± i¡¯m not weak. ¡± it¡¯s just that your family is too strong.


    ¡°you can tell me that you¡¯re not weak after you¡¯ve defeated my daughter,¡± major general gu took his precious daughter and left. fang zikai watched him leave. he heard major general gu lecturing his daughter as he walked away. ¡± why are you with that little bastard again? ¡±


    ¡°have you forgotten about thest time he forced a kiss on you? i don¡¯t think that child is a good person. he¡¯s fair and clean, and doesn¡¯t have the scent of a man. as a man, you should find a tall and strong one. he definitely can¡¯t be weaker than you ...¡±


    ¡± look at him. one look and you can tell that he¡¯s not good at enduring. such a person will have no fun in the future. ¡±


    ¡®he¡¯s so weak ...


    fang zikai had eavesdropped on the conversation between major general gu and gu yiqiu. when he heard the word ¡®impatient¡¯, his mouth twitched. he wasn¡¯t the one being f * cked, so why did he have to endure it?


    fang zikai couldn¡¯t help but tear open his sweater and look at his own body.


    it seemed that he was not strong enough.


    fang zikai¡¯s body shivered as he imagined himself bing the king kong muscr man.


    fang zikai ran out of the house in joy, but came back with a long face. seeing this, fang taoran, who was still watching tv in the living room, raised his head and stared at his unhappy face for a moment. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with little brother? were you bullied by little sister-inw?¡± her tone was particrly mean, full of gloating.


    fang zikai waved at his sister impatiently, ¡± stop gloating! ¡± i hate this kind of stinky kid who kicks me when i¡¯m down.


    fang taoran used her fingers to slide across her cheeks and stuck out her tongue at fang zikai, deliberately mocking her little brother, ¡± teehee teehee, little brother is being bullied by sister-inw, hahaha, in the future you will also be a ve to your wife, even more pitiful than your father. ¡±


    annoyed, fang zikai ignored her and returned to his room.


    the next morning, fang zicheng got out of bed as soon as the sun rose. he changed into his sportswear and carried a heavy bag to get ready for his morning run. when he walked out of the house, he saw that his younger brother was also wearing loose sportswear and had been waiting for a long time.


    fang zicheng was stunned.


    after making sure that he was not seeing things, fang zicheng asked fang zikai, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± fang zikai hated getting up early and doing morning exercises. did the sun rise from the west today?


    fang zikai¡¯s expression was quite awkward.


    when he felt awkward, he liked to put his hands together and rub his palms together. ¡°brother, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    fang zicheng sized up fang zikai with a suspicious look.


    fang zikai¡¯s legs were also tied with weights, which looked like they weighed five kilograms. fang zicheng was surprised. ¡°are you upset?¡± he sat in the same spot for a while, ready to exercise. as he did, he talked to his brother.


    ¡± i can¡¯t even beat gu yiqiu. she has muscles on her arms ... ¡± fang zikai mumbled.


    fang zicheng understood what he meant.


    ¡°so you¡¯re being despised?¡±


    fang zikai blushed and pretended to be calm. ¡± i¡¯m not being despised. ¡± but i can¡¯t possibly lose to a girl.¡±


    ¡°you can continue to act.¡± big brother saw through second brother¡¯s stubbornness.


    fang zicheng ran off. fang zikai quickly followed.

 Chapter 1140 - the plan

    <h4>Chapter 1140: the n</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang zicheng was used to running five kilometers every morning with 15 kilograms of weight, but fang zikai¡¯s body was not as strong as his brother¡¯s. he was already panting after running two kilometers.


    therefore, a week before he went to the base for training during the summer break every year, he would be scolded by qi bufan for being useless.


    but fang zikai still gritted his teeth and persevered.


    after running five kilometers, fang zikai was drenched in sweat. on the other hand, fang zicheng did not look tired at all, except for his slightly red cheeks.


    !!


    big brother was still big brother, fang zikai could notpare to him.


    on the way home, fang zikai took the initiative to hug his brother¡¯s shoulder. fang zicheng asked him to take his hand away, but fang zikai refused and hugged him even tighter. fang zicheng gave up on resisting and tacitly agreed.


    the brothers ¡®arms around each other¡¯ as they walked home, fang zikai was like a sparrow, chattering non-stop in fang zicheng¡¯s ear.


    ¡°brother, have you kissed our sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°hey, what were you thinking when you were kissing? is your heart beating fast?¡±


    ¡°brother, sister-inw is so pretty. don¡¯t you have any other thoughts when you look at her?¡±


    the two of them were already past the age of seventeen. they already understood what they should and shouldn¡¯t know. fang zicheng naturally understood what fang zikai meant by hisst sentence. guys always talked about dirty topics when they were together.


    when fang zicheng heard this, the image of lu yinxi¡¯s red toot shed across his mind, and his throat tightened. but on the surface, he still looked like a cold and good student. ¡± we are still students, and we should put students first. what you said is too early. ¡±


    fang zikai tutted and said that he was pretending to be serious.


    fang zikai asked again, ¡± have you guys kissed? how many times have you kissed me? will you take the initiative or will she take the initiative?¡±


    fang zicheng lost his patience and scolded him in a low voice, ¡± shut up! ¡±


    fang zikai did not dare to be rash.


    he pulled his finger in front of his mouth, making a gesture of zipping it up. only then did fang zicheng let him go. when they reached the entrance of the neighborhood, fang zikai patted fang zicheng¡¯s arm and said, ¡± look, brother dongli went to work again. he drove a luxury car to the local police station. won¡¯t his colleagues be surprised? ¡±


    fang zicheng looked up at the gate and saw dongli ao¡¯s car driving out.


    leaving fang zikai behind, fang zicheng strode towards dong li ao.


    dongli ao¡¯s car was waiting for the security guards to let him through. fang zicheng approached and knocked on the car door.


    knock knock knock


    dongli ao rolled down the car window.


    seeing that it was fang zicheng standing outside, dongli ao gestured for him to get in the car.


    after fang zicheng got into the car, dongli ao drove the car to the parking lot outside themunity and turned to ask him, ¡± why are you looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°i want to ask about the progress of the case.¡±


    dong li ao¡¯s expression did not look good. he shook his head, a serious look in his cold eyes. ¡± there¡¯s not much progress. ¡±


    ¡°do you think that the murderer and that person were together?¡±


    ¡°i can¡¯t say for now, but the people in the station think that it¡¯s very likely him.¡±


    fang zicheng asked a few more questions, some of which were not suitable for dongli ao to disclose, so he did not tell fang zicheng. fang zicheng got out of the car since he didn¡¯t get any reliable information from donglio.


    lu yinxi would be in greater danger as long as the murderer was not caught.


    fang zicheng hated this feeling of insecurity.


    when he had gone to pick lu yinxi up in the morning, lu yinxi had also been thinking about this. ¡°i wonder when the murderer will be caught.¡± lu yinxi had been living in fear for the past few days. sometimes, she would even be woken up by nightmares.


    she would always dream of herself being killed and the terrifying scene of her body kneeling on the ground.


    during this period, lu yinxi had been seriouslycking sleep. dark circles could be seen on her fair cheeks. fang zicheng patted the back of her hand and consoled her. ¡± you¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    lu yinxi pursed her lips and hummed in agreement.


    ¡°trust me, elk.¡± fang zicheng would never let anything happen to her.


    lu yinxi looked up at him. seeing the genuine concern in fang zicheng¡¯s eyes, lu yinxi¡¯s heart warmed. she was very lucky to have someone to apany her and be in fear with her.


    ¡°yes, i believe you.¡±


    this continued for three days. that evening, fang zicheng sent lu yinxi home and walked home. when he passed by vi no. 7, he saw dongli ao standing at the door of the house and making a phone call.


    fang zicheng activated his special ability to eavesdrop on dongli ao¡¯s thoughts.


    dongli ao repeated in his heart, [ this is too dangerous. what if something happens? ] [ this is too risky. ] [ that child is so young. can she cooperate? ]


    fang zicheng frowned.


    that child ¡­


    he strode over and stood behind dongli ao. he shouted at him, ¡± brother dongli. ¡±


    dongli ao was talking to the person on the other end of the phone. when he heard fang zicheng¡¯s voice, he went silent. dongli ao turned around and nodded at fang zicheng. he then gestured for him to wait.


    dongli ao lowered his head and spoke to the person on the other end of the phone. ¡± i have something to do here. i¡¯ll let him know when he¡¯s back. i¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    fang zicheng realized that the ¡®he¡¯ that dong li ao was referring to was himself.


    seeing that dongli ao had hung up the phone, fang zicheng asked him, ¡± you were looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°how did you know?¡± dongli ao was a little surprised.


    fang zicheng did not exin.


    he walked to a flower bed by the road, raised one leg, and ced it on the edge of the flower bed. he asked dongli ao, ¡± brother dongli, what did you want to talk to me about? ¡±


    dongli ao¡¯s expression was slightly hesitant.


    he was in a difficult position.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± fang zicheng was not someone who would escape from reality. even if he had guessed that what dongli ao was going to say next might not be something he liked to hear, he still asked.


    dongli ao patted fang zicheng¡¯s shoulder gently.


    ¡± are you dating lu yinxi? ¡± he asked fang zicheng suddenly. dongli ao had already looked up lu yinxi¡¯s information. when he found out that she was dating fang zicheng, he was surprised.


    fang zicheng had fallen in love without a word. this made dongli ao, who was already in his twenties and had entered society, feel defeated.


    ¡®oh no, little wimp nowadays is so fast.¡¯


    ¡°yes.¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s eyes became guarded. ¡± why are you asking this? ¡±


    dongli ao could not help but smile bitterly when he saw fang zicheng¡¯s cautious and alert look. what he was going to say next was a little too cruel to these two young people.


    ¡± we have a preliminary n. ¡±


    seeing that fang zicheng was staring at him without blinking, dongli ao paused for a moment before he continued, ¡± a n to catch the murderer. ¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the n?¡±


    since dongli ao was willing to take the initiative to mention this n to an outsider like him, he would confess. fang zicheng was also part of their n. fang zicheng had roughly guessed the n of dongli ao and the others.


    dong li ao was in a difficult position and could not bear to tell fang zicheng about the n. then, he heard fang zicheng say, ¡± you want to use the elk as bait to lure the murderer out? ¡±


    dongli ao¡¯s expression froze. ¡°you¡¯ve already guessed it ¡­¡±


    ¡®this kid is smart.¡¯

 Chapter 1141 - conflict

    <h4>Chapter 1141: conflict</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang zicheng nodded his head. ¡± have you ever thought that the murderer could appear and disappear like a ghost? perhaps something really happened to the elk family? ¡±


    dongli ao felt ashamed of their decision. he nodded and said in a low voice, ¡± i did, so ¡­ ¡±


    ¡± i have ¡­ ¡± fang zicheng, who rarely had feelings for normal people, was so angry that heughed. ¡°ha, you¡¯ve thought about it. since you¡¯ve thought about it, why do you still n to do it? where are you putting her safety?¡± fang zicheng¡¯s heart was filled with anger. when he said this, his eyes widened.


    this was the first time dongli ao had seen fang zicheng angry. the young man¡¯s green eyes were filled with anger and sarcasm. dongli ao was also shocked and took a few steps back.


    fang zicheng knew very well that using lu yinxi as bait to attract the murderer¡¯s attention and wait for him to jump into the trap was a bold and perfect n.


    !!


    however, the bait was lu yinxi!


    she was someone who was closely rted to him, someone he liked!


    how could fang zicheng allow lu yinxi to be suspected?


    fang zicheng saw that he had scared dongli ao. he suddenly closed his mouth, turned around, and looked away. he was quiet and did not say a word.


    seeing that fang zicheng refused to cooperate with their n, dongli ao had expected this, but he still had to fight for it.


    he put away his embarrassed expression and tried to look as calm as possible. he said, ¡± this murder case has a very bad influence. the old case from more than ten years ago has also been dug up. after so many years, the murderer had reappeared and used the same cruel method to harm a young woman. when such a thing was spread, it naturally caused panic. recently, there¡¯s been a lot of tension in binjiang city. rumors are everywhere, and the murderer hasn¡¯t been caught yet. the police are under a lot of pressure.¡±


    ¡± this case has already been handed over to the key case investigation unit. i¡¯m only here today to pass you a message. ¡±


    ren dongli tried his best to persuade him, but fang zicheng remained unmoved.


    ¡°little cheng.¡± dongli ao patted fang zicheng¡¯s back heavily. ¡± i¡¯m sorry. i don¡¯t want you to be in a difficult position. ¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s expression remained cold.


    whether other people lived or died, or whether the police were under great pressure, it was none of his business. he only wanted the elk to be safe. ¡°there¡¯s no room for discussion.¡± fang zicheng rejected dongli ao.


    he struggled to free himself from the hands on his back, then strode away.


    dongli ao raised his head and stared at fang zicheng¡¯s back.


    he sighed.


    i knew i wouldn¡¯t be able to do this guy¡¯s job.


    dongli ao¡¯s phone rang.


    he picked up the phone and heard another male colleague¡¯s voice. ¡± we found lu yinxi and exined our n. she agreed. ¡±


    dongli ao grunted in agreement.


    after hanging up the phone, dongli ao looked at fang zicheng¡¯s back and said softly, ¡± i¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    fang zicheng had just reached the entrance of vi no. 8 when he heard dongli ao¡¯s inner voice. [ i¡¯m sorry. although you didn¡¯t agree, she did. ]


    fang zicheng stopped in his tracks.


    she had agreed ¡­


    he suddenly turned around and ran. he ran away from dongli ao and towards the gate.


    dongli ao watched as he shed past him.


    what was he going to do?


    dongli ao was a little stunned and surprised.


    fang zicheng ran to the entrance of lu yinxi¡¯s neighborhood in one breath and barged into the building where her house was. fang zicheng walked into the elevator, still panting.


    as soon as the elevator door opened, fang zicheng strode out.


    lu yinxi was packing her bag.


    the police had juste to see her and had dyed her. she had to pack her things quickly or she would bete. fang zicheng and the others wereing to pick her up. if she waste, the three of them would bete as well.


    ding-ding-dong.


    ding-ding-dong.


    lu yinxi was stuffing herst homework into her bag when she heard the door open.


    she walked behind the door, her heart beating a little fast.


    she didn¡¯t dare to open the door. she wasn¡¯t sure who the person standing outside was. it could be her aunt who didn¡¯t returnst night, or it could be the murderer.


    ¡± who¡¯s outside? ¡± lu yinxi asked softly as she leaned against the door.


    ¡± it¡¯s me, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    the door opened.


    the people in the room raised their heads to look at fang zicheng. they could not hide the surprise on their faces.


    ¡± fang zicheng, why did youe up? ¡± lu yinxi thought that fang zicheng hade to pick her up to school. noticing that fang zicheng was still wearing his sports attire, she was puzzled. ¡± where¡¯s your school uniform? ¡±


    ¡°you agreed, didn¡¯t you?¡± fang zicheng¡¯s tone was calm.


    however, lu yinxi was sensitive enough to sense the anger hidden behind his words.


    lu yinxi¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°how did you know?¡±


    fang zicheng did not exin to her that he had already met dongli ao. he walked into lu yinxi¡¯s aunt¡¯s house and closed the door. he pressed lu yinxi against the wall and lost his temper at her for the first time.


    ¡°are you stupid? lu yinxi, do you even have a brain? you knew that it was dangerous, but you still agreed to cooperate with their n. why are you so stupid?¡±


    this was the first time that fang zicheng had truly scolded someone. he had never thought that the first time he would lose his temper, it would be at the person he liked.


    he clearly liked her so much.


    lu yinxi was confused by fang zicheng¡¯s roar.


    she was in a daze and did not speak.


    fang zicheng¡¯s hands were wrapped tightly around her shoulders. he pulled back his fingers and left fingerprints on lu yinxi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°are you trying to anger me to death! if anything happens to you, who am i going to ask for it!¡±


    fang zicheng hated lu yinxi for being so soft-hearted. ¡°you¡¯re not a hero, you¡¯re just a little girl. what will happen if you reject them?¡±


    fang zicheng was really angry. he was so angry that his eyes turned red.


    in front of him, lu yinxi¡¯s eyes were slightly red and filled with tears after she heard his angry words. lu yinxi¡¯s lips seemed to be fighting. her pink lips moved for a moment before she called out his name in a choked voice. ¡°fang zicheng.¡±


    hearing her weak voice, fang zicheng¡¯s anger dissipated.


    fang zicheng did not say a word and kept staring at her face.


    he really wanted to wipe her tears away, but he didn¡¯t want to be too soft-hearted.


    lu yinxi¡¯s expression was pained. she said, ¡± it¡¯s not just the police who want to catch the murderer. i want to as well. ¡±


    fang zicheng was stunned.


    lu yinxi looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡± i want it more than anyone else. catch the murderer who killed my parents! ¡± she said. her parents were killed by the murderer, but she was lucky enough to survive. now that the murderer had reappeared, she could finally do something for her parents. how could she be afraid?


    fang zicheng couldn¡¯t understand lu yinxi¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°but you¡¯ll be in danger.¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t say anything.


    fang zicheng was still angry. he was so angry that he lost his mind and spoke his true thoughts from the depths of his heart. he said, ¡± your parents are already dead. if they¡¯re dead, then they¡¯re dead. they can¡¯te back to life. it¡¯s useless for you to do all this, can¡¯t you just save me some trouble?¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°how can you say that!¡±

 Chapter 1142 - my brother is not good enough for you

    <h4>Chapter 1142: my brother is not good enough for you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi suddenly thought of something and smiled again. ¡°i¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯re different from us. you can¡¯t understand our feelings. naturally, you won¡¯t be able to understand what i¡¯m doing.¡±


    when lu yinxi said this, she had a sarcastic smile on her face. she smiled but was also crying. lu yinxi wiped her tears and said, ¡± fang zicheng, sometimes i really envy you. if you don¡¯t have feelings, you don¡¯t have desires. you won¡¯t be sad or sad. this is good.¡±


    although she said that she was envious of him, her expression was not the same.


    her expression was one of pity.


    she was pitying fang zicheng.


    !!


    she pitied him for being born as a human, but not having the feelings that a human should have.


    lu yinxi had no intention of using fang zicheng¡¯s illness to hurt him. however, fang zicheng¡¯sck of understanding and his indifference had also provoked lu yinxi.


    when he heard this and realized that lu yinxi looked down on him and pitied him, fang zicheng had an indescribable feeling in his heart. what did that look like? it was as if a cold hand was gripping his heart tightly, and its fingernails were piercing a few bloody holes in his heart.


    fang zicheng suddenly let go of lu yinxi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°yes, you¡¯re right.¡± his expression turned cold again as he said, ¡± i hate you. don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± fang zicheng turned around coldly. he pulled open the door, walked down the corridor, and entered the elevator.


    the elevator door closed, and he looked confused.


    was it his fault?


    fang zicheng pressed on his heart like a child who had done something wrong. he asked it softly, ¡± can you ¡­ not hurt anymore ¡­ ¡±


    however, the pain in her heart became more and more sharp.


    fang zicheng was almost out of breath.


    he thought it was because the elevator was too narrow and there wasn¡¯t enough air, which made him feel like he was about to suffocate. fang zicheng was gasping for breath, but his expression was still pained.


    finally, the elevator reached the first floor. the door opened and fang zicheng ran out of the building. he was standing below the building, and it was very spacious on all sides. he could breathe, but he still felt suffocated.


    his chest and heart were so ufortable that they were about to go crazy.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± fang zicheng was very confused. he blinked his eyes in confusion, then slowly straightened his body and walked out of themunity. as he walked, he asked himself, what¡¯s wrong with me? why does your heart hurt so much?¡±


    ¡­


    that morning, lu yinxi went to school alone.


    when school ended in the afternoon, she walked to the school gate and subconsciously nced at the parking space under the tree. a silver bmw was parked there, but it was not fang zicheng¡¯s car.


    lu yinxi also realized that her words had been too hurtful.


    fang zicheng¡¯s situation was special, and she knew that. why would she say such harsh words to hurt him?


    lu yinxi was annoyed.


    worried about fang zicheng, lu yinxi went to dragon harbor.


    she asked the security guard to call the fang family. after the security guard hung up the phone, he said to lu yinxi, ¡± young master fang will be out soon. ¡±


    ¡°alright.¡±


    lu yinxi waited for a while. indeed, young master fang was there.


    a tall and thin man with ck hair and ck eyes came to her.


    this was not fang zicheng, but fang zikai.


    ¡°fang zikai, why are you here?¡± lu yinxi thought of something and her expression turned ugly. ¡± where¡¯s your brother? ¡±


    for the first time, fang zikai showed lu yinxi a cold face. ¡°lu yinxi,¡± fang zikai¡¯s tone was serious.


    the fang zikai that lu yinxi had seen before was alwaysughing andughing, as if he had no heart. fang zikai¡¯s serious look was actually quite scary. lu yinxi was actually scared.


    fang zikaiughed. his voice was cold as he warned lu yinxi, ¡± don¡¯t think that you can hurt my brother just because he likes you. ¡±


    he had been nice to lu yinxi not because he liked her, but because he respected his brother. what his brother loved was also what he loved.


    however, lu yinxi had hurt his brother today.


    it was fang zikai¡¯s first time seeing his brother cry.


    only god knew how terrible he had felt this morning when he saw fang zicheng return home in tears, holding qiao jiusheng¡¯s hand and asking him why his chest hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    lu yinxi was stunned and couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡± if liking you makes my brother so upset ¡­ ¡± fang zikai said, ¡± then you¡¯d better not see my brother again. ¡± you¡¯re so outstanding, my brother isn¡¯t worthy of you.¡±


    having said what he needed to say, fang zikai turned around and left.


    lu yinxi mustered up her courage and shouted at fang zikai, ¡± don¡¯t go! ¡±


    fang zikai stopped in his tracks.


    but he did not turn back.


    lu yinxi caught up with him. she looked up at fang zikai¡¯s cold back and said, ¡± i just wanted to ask if your brother is doing well. ¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s eyes shed.


    he finally turned around.


    fang zikai looked down at lu yinxi and sneered at her. ¡± didn¡¯t you say that my brother has no feelings and that he¡¯s sick? ¡± i¡¯m telling you, my brother is crying! he¡¯s going to cry, he¡¯s going to cry like us. are you satisfied with this answer?¡±


    lu yinxi froze on the spot.


    ¡°you, you¡¯re crying?¡±


    lu yinxi was full of regret.


    fang zikai didn¡¯t care when lu yinxi had left. he didn¡¯t tell his brother that lu yinxi hade to see him.


    seeing fang zikai, lu yinxi had no face to stay any longer and left.


    ¡­


    the murder of the lu couple in north city had been a hot topic among the citizens. for some reason, the news that the lu couple¡¯s orphan had recalled his childhood memories spread.


    everyone was waiting for lu yinxi to reveal the murderer¡¯s identity.


    there would always be a few familiar customers in lu zi ¡®ai¡¯s tea restaurant who would gather at her shop on wednesday afternoon. lu ziai was reading a book behind the bar and heard them discussing the lu couple¡¯s death.


    ¡°my sister¡¯s inw¡¯s older brother works at the city police station. i heard from him that the girl who was left behind from the lu couple¡¯s tragedy seems to be recovering her memories recently. her brother said that when the girl regains her memory, we¡¯ll be able to catch the murderer.¡±


    ¡°yo. then the murderer will be caught!¡±


    ¡°yeah, it¡¯s better to catch such a bad person as soon as possible.¡±


    lu ziai¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this.


    did yinxi recover her memory?


    lu ziai felt that something was wrong.


    she put away the book, called the staff in the store, gave them a few words of advice, and then left.


    lu yinxi¡¯s period was here.


    there were no tampons at home, so she had to go out alone at night to buy things. the police told her to find more opportunities to go out in the near future so that the murderer would have a chance tomit murder.


    lu yinxi went to the supermarket to buy some things. she carried the things back to the neighborhood.


    it was still very cold in binjiang city in february of the lunar calendar, and it was even colder at night. there was almost no one in the neighborhood. lu yinxi felt that there was someone behind her. she turned around but saw nothing.

 Chapter 1143 - borrowing student lus life

    <h4>Chapter 1143: borrowing student lu¡¯s life</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi was on guard.


    she didn¡¯t think it was an illusion. she was indeed followed.


    the hair on lu yinxi¡¯s back stood on end when she didn¡¯t notice the person following her. she unconsciously quickened her pace. as she walked, she used the old phone left behind by the police to call for help.


    before the call went through, lu yinxi had already walked to the elevator. just as lu yinxi was about to press the elevator button, a man¡¯s voice suddenly rang out behind her. ¡± student lu. ¡±


    lu yinxi turned around.


    !!


    she saw a young man in a police uniform.


    ¡°and you are?¡± lu yinxi had never seen this male police officer before.


    the police officer took out his id and showed it to lu yinxi. lu yinxi noticed that he was wearing a pair of ck leather gloves. when he saw that lu yinxi was looking at his gloves, the male police officer smiled. his smile looked quite cute. he said, ¡± it¡¯s quite cold at night. when you go to the police station, wear your gloves to keep warm. otherwise, your hands will be numb when you drive. ¡±


    ¡°yes, i am.¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t think much of it. she took his police id and looked at it.


    the man was called chen tong, 26 years old. he was a police officer in the investigation department of a branch of the binjiang municipal public security bureau. lu yinxi had seen the work ids of the other police officers before. after confirming that this one was not fake, she rxed.


    with the police here, he should be out of danger.


    lu yinxi¡¯s finger had been on the dial key for a long time, and she finally moved it away.


    ¡°why are you looking for me?¡± lu yinxi asked the male police officer named chen tong. lu yinxi felt a little strange and said, ¡± the police who came to look for me before were all from the major crimes division of our city headquarters. why are you looking for me? ¡±


    this case should not belong to their branch.


    ¡°student lu, you¡¯re quite cautious.¡± officer chen smiled. seeing that the elevator had arrived, he said, ¡± let¡¯s talk in the elevator. ¡±


    lu yinxi was very cautious at this critical moment. lu yinxi wouldn¡¯t take the elevator alone with a stranger before she figured out why he was there. at that time, he would not even know how he died.


    lu yinxi stood at the door and didn¡¯t go in. instead, she looked up and asked officer chen, ¡± what are you looking for me for? if you have anything to say, say it here.¡±


    chen tong seemed to be somewhat stunned.


    ¡°are you suspecting me?¡± chen tong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    lu yinxi¡¯s expression was serious. ¡± i suspect any unfamiliar face, ¡± she said.


    seeing this, chen tong was stunned.


    he put away his smile and said to lu yinxi, ¡± it¡¯s like this. the higher-ups said that it¡¯s not safe around you recently, so they sent us to protect you. ¡± my job is to go to your house and install surveince cameras and bugs. if anything happens to you, we¡¯ll be the first to hear it. ¡±


    hearing this, lu yinxi was 70 ¨C 80% convinced. however, she still had her doubts and said, ¡± you¡¯ve already left me a phone. i can call you if i¡¯m in danger. ¡±


    ¡± it¡¯s not enough to just use the phone. we have to make sure everything is foolproof. ¡±


    as they spoke, the two of them walked towards the elevator.


    after entering the elevator, the police officer with the surname chen pointed to the bag on his back and said, ¡± there are surveince cameras and bugs in here. i¡¯ll ce them in your living room. if anything happens, you can call for help. ¡±


    ¡°oh, okay.¡±


    lu yinxi and chen tong walked out of the elevator together, with chen tong slightly ahead of lu yinxi. lu yinxi opened the door and invited chen tong into the house. when they entered the house, lu yinxi said to chen tong, a little embarrassed, ¡± i don¡¯t have men¡¯s slippers at home. you cane in directly. you don¡¯t have to take off your shoes. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    chen tong carried his bag and entered the house.


    lu yinxi asked him what he wanted to drink, but he refused to drink anything. lu yinxi felt that this was not good, so she said, ¡± i¡¯ll pour you a cup of hot water. it will probably take a while for this to be installed. drink some hot water to warm your stomach. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s going to be troublesome.¡±


    chen tong put his bag on the coffee table. he opened it and took out various surveince devices.


    lu yinxi nced at him. seeing that he was really here to install a listening device, she was relieved. she went into the kitchen, washed a cup, and poured a cup of hot water. lu yinxi brought a cup of hot water to the living room and handed it to chen tong.


    ¡°put it on the table, i¡¯ll drink itter.¡± chen tong was fiddling with the equipment in his hand and didn¡¯t have time to drink water.


    with a guest present, lu yinxi naturally couldn¡¯t leave him behind and go back to her room to do her homework. it would be impolite.


    seeing that lu yinxi was sitting on the sofa, chen tong said, ¡± student lu, go do your own things. don¡¯t worry about me. ¡±


    ¡­¡±that¡¯s good.¡±


    she went back to her room to do her homework. it wasn¡¯t good to leave chen tong here alone. lu yinxi thought about it, then picked up her bag and went to the dining room. lu yinxi put her book on the table, took out a pen and paper, and started to do math questions.


    the room was very quiet. only chen tong¡¯s movements could be heard in the living room. lu yinxi would asionally turn back to look at him. seeing that he had been working with his head lowered, she also calmed down and did her homework.


    after an unknown amount of time, lu yinxi wrote down all the calction steps on the manuscript paper and calcted the answer to a difficult problem. she felt that her neck was a little sore. she put down the pen, looked up, and rubbed her neck.


    only then did she realize that something was wrong.


    why was the room so quiet?


    lu yinxi turned around in surprise. she saw that the police officer named chen tong hade to her side.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? do you need anything?¡± lu yinxi thought that chen tong wanted to borrow some tools.


    chen tong smiled and said, ¡± i have something to borrow from you. ¡±


    ¡°what? banshou is still ¡­¡±


    ¡°student lu¡¯s life,¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s eyes widened.


    she widened her eyes and stared at the cute-looking male police officer in front of her. she felt a chill down her spine. ¡°y-you¡¯re the murderer?¡± she subconsciously reached out to grab her school bag, intending to use it for self-defense.


    chen tong¡¯s face still had that faint smile.


    before, lu yinxi had thought that his smile was cute, but now that she saw it again, she felt that it was creepy.


    chen tong didn¡¯t exin. he took out the hand that was behind his back.


    lu yinxi saw that he was holding a 20-centimeter-long sharpening stick in his hand. this kind of sharpening stick was verymon in the pork stalls in the vegetable market. the butchers would always put a sharpening stick on the stall. when the knife was blunt, they would sharpen it on the sharpening stick and cut the meat very quickly.


    ¡°that¡¯s not right.¡± in her panic, lu yinxi suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡± you¡¯re not the murderer! ¡± she said. lu yinxi looked at chen tong¡¯s young face and said, ¡± more than ten years ago, you were only in your teens. how could you kill someone ¡­ ¡± chen tong approached her.


    he grabbed lu yinxi¡¯s throat with his gloved left hand.


    lu yinxi raised her bag to resist.


    chen tong kicked her bag away.


    lu yinxi lost her only self-defense tool. her face instantly turned pale, and her legs went weak from fear. chen tong patted lu yinxi¡¯s cheek with the sharpening stick and said, ¡± who told you that the murderer is the same person who has been killing people for more than ten years? ¡±

 Chapter 1144 - dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 1144: dangerous</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    the information in chen tong¡¯s words exceeded lu yinxi¡¯s expectations.


    lu yinxi¡¯s expression was very strange. she didn¡¯t know what kind of expression she should use to express her feelings at the moment.


    chen tong¡¯s bashful smile had now turned into an arrogant one. he said to lu yinxi in a contemptuous tone, ¡± you¡¯ve been mistaken from the beginning. i¡¯m not the same person who killed your parents back then. ¡±


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    they were all wrong!


    !!


    the youngdy¡¯s murder case not long ago and the murderer behind her parents ¡®death were not the same person at all! so, the youngdy¡¯s murder case was a copycat crimemitted by this man named chen tong!


    then what was his n with the police?


    since chen tong wasn¡¯t the murderer of his parents, why did he still want to kill him?


    lu yinxi noticed a figure sh past in the living room. her eyes flickered. she had already given up on her desire to live, but she asked chen tong, ¡± why did you kill me? ¡± we have no grudges!¡±


    chen tong scolded, ¡± you talk too much. you¡¯ll know when you die! ¡±


    he raised the sharpening stick. just as he brought the sharp end of the sharpening stick close to lu yinxi¡¯s neck, chen tong¡¯s hand was suddenly cut by something. chen tong was in pain, and the sharpening stick in his hand fell.


    his right arm was a bloody mess.


    chen tong turned around in shock and saw a tall woman standing behind him. her face was as cold as frost, and she was holding a slender dagger in her hand.


    chen tong endured the pain and turned around to fight with this beautiful woman.


    facing chen tong¡¯s fist, lu zi ¡®ai took a step back and dodged it. she threw the dagger forward with her right hand. lu ziai bent over and walked behind chen tong.


    she raised her right hand and caught the falling dagger.


    lu zi ¡®ai grabbed chen tong¡¯s left arm, half of his body blocking his chest, and pushed him back. chen tong stumbled backward, and lu ziai held him down. chen tong¡¯s back hit the wall of the dining room, and he had no way out.


    lu ziai spun the dagger in her right hand and pressed the sharp de against chen tong¡¯s neck.


    from chen tong¡¯s attack to lu ziai¡¯s counterattack, all of this happened in a matter of seconds.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t even see how her aunt had made her move, but she had already sessfully subdued chen tong.


    ¡°call the police!¡± lu ziai turned around and ordered lu yinxi to call the police.


    her face was as cold as frost, but she was as beautiful as a painting.


    lu yinxi came back to her senses. she quickly took out her phone and called the police.


    a few minutester, the police who had been keeping watch nearby arrived at their house. they caught chen tong, thanked lu ziai, and apologized to lu yinxi. lu yinxi and lu ziai were also involved in the case, so they were naturally taken to the police station.


    the police only asked lu yinxi a few questions, and she told them everything that had happened.


    the police were surprised to find out that chen tong was not the murderer of the lu couple¡¯s murder case, but merely an imitation. now, the murderer of the youngdy¡¯s murder in northern city had been caught, but the old case from more than ten years ago had yet to be solved.


    public opinion was still ongoing.


    lu yinxi was still in danger.


    the murderer who had killed her parents was still hiding in the dark. he might be observing lu yinxi¡¯s situation. the police told lu yinxi in secret, ¡± we will strengthen your protection. no matter who asks, just say that you have recovered your memory. we¡¯ve already taken this step and attracted the attention of the person behind this. there¡¯s no way out.¡±


    how could lu yinxi not know this?


    she nodded. ¡± i¡¯ll remember our n and won¡¯t reveal it to anyone outside of the n. ¡±


    lu yinxi was soon allowed to go home. thinking that her aunt was still taking notes, she decided to wait for her to go home. lu ziai walked out of the police station more than half an hourter.


    lu yinxi walked up to him.


    ¡°auntie, thank you for today.¡± lu yinxi was very grateful to lu ziai.


    if lu ziai had not happened toe home and run into chen tong, she would have lost her life.


    lu ziai shook his head and did not say anything.


    a police trainee sent them home. in the elevator, lu yinxi rubbed her neck. she was sweating when she thought about how her neck had almost been pierced by a sharpening stick.


    noticing her movement, lu ziai¡¯s cold voice reverberated in the elevator. ¡± does it hurt? ¡±


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± lu yinxi admitted honestly, ¡± i¡¯m just scared when i think about how i almost died. ¡±


    ¡°ha.¡±


    lu yinxi heard her aunt¡¯s obviously sarcasticughter and was a little unhappy. ¡± i almost died. aunt, aren¡¯t you going tofort me? ¡± he even mocked her.


    tofort her ¡­


    lu ziai said, ¡± she¡¯s not dead. what¡¯s there tofort? ¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t reply.


    her aunt was a cold person, so how could she expect her tofort her?


    lu yinxi was unhappy.


    when the elevator reached their floor, lu ziai walked out in high heels. lu yinxi quickly followed. lu ziai opened the door and asked lu yinxi to clean up the messy house.


    lu yinxi cleaned the house withoutint, and lu ziai cooked two dishes.


    it was a very casual meal, a bowl of egg broth and a bowl of stir-fried celery with meat.


    there was only meat, eggs, and a handful of celery at home.


    lu yinxi scooped some rice for her aunt and then for herself. she had just taken a few bites when she heard lu zi ¡®ai ask, ¡± i heard that you remembered the things that happened when you were young? ¡±


    lu yinxi almost told lu ziai that it was just a n she had made with the police.


    she opened her mouth to tell lu ziai about the n, but when the words reached her mouth, lu yinxi suddenly paid attention. she smiled and said, ¡± yeah, i did remember something. ¡±


    lu ziai replied with an ¡°oh.¡±


    she didn¡¯t continue to ask and quickly finished the rice in a few mouthfuls, then threw the bowl and chopsticks. ¡°you wash the dishes.¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    lu ziai went back to her room. after lu yinxi washed the dishes, she packed her pajamas and was about to take a shower when she saw lu ziaiing out of her room in a ck windbreaker.


    lu ziai was also carrying a bag, as if he was going on a long journey.


    ¡± auntie, where are you going? ¡± lu yinxi asked lu ziai.


    lu ziai nced at her indifferently. ¡± i have to go somewhere. ¡±


    ¡°how many days are you going?¡± she stared at the bag on lu ziai¡¯s back.


    lu ziai nodded.


    she didn¡¯t exin where she was going and just left.


    lu ziai did not return home for a whole week.


    lu yinxi was very worried about her. she called lu ziai several times, but none of them got through. his phone seemed to be turned off. after school, lu yinxi called her aunt again. as expected, the call didn¡¯t go through.

 Chapter 1145 - the heart of the people

    <h4>Chapter 1145: the heart of the people</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi put the old man in her pocket.


    she walked out of the school alone and saw gu yiqiu and fang zikai ying under a tree at the school gate. the news of two school bullies getting together was the most popr news among the students.


    fang zikai and gu yiqiu, this couple, were even voted as the best match by several high schools in binjiang city on campus tieba.


    lu yinxi looked at them from afar. naturally, she thought of fang zicheng.


    she had not seen fang zicheng for a long time.


    !!


    lu yinxi wanted to look for fang zicheng. she had been there before, but she had missed a few times. lu yinxi took the bus home alone. when she got off on nanshan road, she felt someone staring at her.


    lu yinxi thought it was the murderer and immediately became nervous.


    she stood at the bus stop for a long time.


    her heart was in a mess as she thought about many things.


    could he be the murderer?


    should i call the police?


    lu yinxi gritted her teeth and decided to call the police.


    in the distance, fang zicheng, who was hiding behind a tree, heard lu yinxi¡¯s inner thoughts.


    she was going to call the police?


    a trace of panic shed across fang zicheng¡¯s face. he turned around and left.


    lu yinxi waited for the police to arrive. she exined the situation, and the police suspected that the murderer was nearby, so they pulled up the surveince camera. the police finished checking the surveince cameras, and lu yinxi followed them. when she saw fang zicheng¡¯s figure through the surveince cameras, she was stunned.


    ¡°no need to look anymore.¡± lu yinxi said.


    the police officer turned around and looked at her, somewhat happy. ¡± did you see the murderer? ¡±


    lu yinxi shook her head in embarrassment.


    she pointed at the person in the surveince camera and said, ¡± this is my¡­boyfriend. ¡± although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for the past few days, they hadn¡¯t broken up. so, fang zicheng should still be her boyfriend.


    the group of police officers who thought they would be able to find the murderer were all speechless after hearing this answer.


    when lu yinxi went home, she was still escorted by the police.


    when they arrived downstairs, the police officer couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± student lu, i think that the kid is quite pitiful. if there¡¯s any misunderstanding between you two, just talk it out. don¡¯t be angry. ¡±


    lu yinxi was extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, why did that person called chen tong attack me?¡± lu yinxi was puzzled. she voiced her doubts and told the police, ¡± since he¡¯s not the murderer of my parents, it shouldn¡¯t matter to him whether i remember what happened back then. ¡±


    after hearing lu yinxi¡¯s question, the police officer was silent for a moment before saying, ¡± student lu, you¡¯re still ying. you don¡¯t understand people¡¯s hearts. ¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t say anything, but her expression was curious.


    the police officer then exined, ¡± chen tong is an investigative police officer. he also has very strong anti-reconnaissance abilities. his girlfriend had an affair with someone else, and chen tong was filled with killing intent. he¡¯s a police officer, so he naturally knows about the case of your parents ¡®death. he read the files carefully and mimicked the killer¡¯s modus operandi, killing his girlfriend.¡±


    ¡± he killed his girlfriend. chen tong took the initiative to call the police and said that his girlfriend was killed. ¡±


    ¡°he provided a perfect alibi, so we didn¡¯t suspect him. in addition, the way his girlfriend died was exactly the same as your parents, so we naturally thought that the murderer was the same person.¡±


    ¡°chen tong is taking advantage of our thoughts.¡±


    ¡± chen tong purposely imitated the crime in order to confuse our judgment. so, after the fact that you recovered your memory was exposed, chen tong decided to kill you to further confuse our judgment. ¡±


    ¡°once you¡¯re dead, we¡¯ll conclude that the murderer is the same person who killed the lu couple. the murderer hadmitted a crime more than ten years ago, so it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s not young. in this case, chen tong¡¯s name will bepletely cleared ¡­¡±


    lu yinxi had never guessed that chen tong¡¯s motive for killing her had such a deep meaning.


    she really couldn¡¯t figure out the human heart.


    after getting out of the police car, lu yinxi had nned to go home.


    as she walked around the neighborhood, the image of fang zicheng peeking at her from behind the tree kept appearing in her mind. lu yinxi stopped in her tracks. she sighed, turned around, and walked back to dragon harbor.


    after fang zicheng returned home, he could not calm down and do his homework.


    he felt irritated when he heard those messy thoughts. fang zicheng turned off his special hearing ability, and the world fell silent. fang zicheng stopped doing his homework and threw himself onto the soft bed, his mind in a mess.


    he was so useless.


    she already despised him so much, but after being separated for so many days, she didn¡¯te to look for him, and he still eagerly went up to her.


    how embarrassing!


    fang zicheng buried his head in the pillow and did not want to speak.


    after an unknown period of time, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    fang zicheng got up from the bed, tidied up his messy hair, and opened the door. the person who knocked on the door was the cook they hired. when the cook saw fang zicheng open the door, she smiled and said, ¡± little cheng, the security guard called just now. they said that ady with the surname lu is looking for you. ¡±


    fang zicheng said expressionlessly, ¡± got it. ¡±


    fang zicheng closed the door.


    he looked at the boy in the mirror. his hair was messy, his clothes were untidy, and he was expressionless ¡­


    fang zicheng took off his school uniform and changed into clean casual clothes. on his way to see lu yinxi, he had been wondering why lu yinxi hade to find him. did she miss him?


    or did he know he was wrong and came to apologize?


    or to break up?


    he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    fang zicheng suddenly lost the courage to continue walking and meet lu yinxi.


    was lu yinxi really here to break up with her?


    fang zicheng¡¯s pupils dted, and his heart rate increased.


    he did not want to break up!


    the stubborn fang zicheng thought that lu yinxi might havee to break up with him, and he did not want to see her at all. he suddenly turned around and walked back home.


    after waiting for a long time, fang zicheng still hadn¡¯t arrived. lu yinxi couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and look in the direction fang zicheng hade.


    this time, fang zicheng finally appeared in her line of sight.


    however, he didn¡¯te to see her. instead, he left.


    ¡°fang zicheng!¡±


    lu yinxi called out to him.


    the person who was originally walking slowly actually jogged after hearing her call.


    lu yinxi was stunned for a moment before she ran after him.


    ¡°fang zicheng, don¡¯t run!¡±


    fang zicheng ran even faster.


    lu yinxi was angry and sad.


    you clearly like me, why are you running away!


    fang zicheng ran so fast that lu yinxi couldn¡¯t even catch up.


    lu yinxi shouted at fang zicheng¡¯s back as she ran, ¡± fang zicheng, don¡¯t run! i have something to tell you! ¡± i want to say sorry to you, i want to hug you, i want to tell you that if you miss me, you can alwayse and find me.


    it¡¯s only natural for you toe and find me. don¡¯t be sneaky.

 Chapter 1146 - my silly egg

    <h4>Chapter 1146: my silly egg</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang zicheng had blocked his ability earlier, and there was only one thought in his mind.


    he couldn¡¯t let lu yinxi catch up with him, and he couldn¡¯t break up with him!


    if they didn¡¯t meet, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to talk to him, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to break up. with this thought in mind, fang zicheng¡¯s pace became faster and he ran even faster.


    it was evening, and the olddies in the neighborhood were out for a walk with their grandchildren. they were all surprised to see this strange scene.


    ¡°look, isn¡¯t that the fang family¡¯s eldest son? he¡¯s running so fast. is there a great flood or ferocious beast behind him?¡±


    !!


    ¡°no wild beasts, no flood, but there¡¯s a little girl!¡± the uncles and aunties who were there to watch the show were all watching this scene happily.


    lu yinxi couldn¡¯t care less about her embarrassment and chased after fang zicheng. however, no matter how fast lu yinxi ran, she couldn¡¯t catch up to fang zicheng. lu yinxi was anxious as she watched fang zicheng run further and further away. her eyes were fixed on the young man in front of her, and she didn¡¯t even pay attention to her feet.


    her left foot tripped over her right foot, and she fell head first.


    ¡°ah!¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s clothes were on the ground. there were no holes in her clothes, but the flesh inside must have been swollen. her forehead and palm fell to the ground, and as the inertia rubbed forward, the skin on her palm and forehead broke.


    lu yinxi was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    shey on the ground for a while, waiting for the pain to go away before she slowly raised her head.


    fang zicheng was no longer in her line of sight.


    lu yinxi suddenly felt like crying.


    her vision instantly became hazy.


    the sound of a car suddenly came from behind.


    as lu yinxi struggled to get up, five long and white fingers suddenly appeared in front of her. lu yinxi raised her head with tears in her eyes and saw a beautiful woman¡¯s face. the woman looked especially beautiful,pletely different from her aunt¡¯s beauty. her beauty was like a rose in full bloom, eye-catching.


    ¡°little girl, get up.¡±


    qiao jiusheng looked at the girl in front of her and sighed in her heart.


    what kind of sin had hemitted!


    lu yinxi held qiao jiusheng¡¯s hand and stood up with her help.


    lu yinxi pulled her hand back and thanked qiao jiusheng before looking down at her own palm. his skin was broken and he was still bleeding.


    lu yinxi sniffled.


    she deserved it. she was the one who used fang zicheng¡¯s condition to hurt him. she deserved to be thrown.


    ¡°why are you crying?¡± qiao jiusheng¡¯s heart ached for the little girl.


    qiao jiusheng had heard everything about lu yinxi and fang zicheng.


    fang zicheng felt aggrieved because the girl he liked had rejected him. lu yinxi shouldn¡¯t have said that about fang zicheng, but she had been in a bad mood at the time. her boyfriend¡¯sck of understanding had made her angry. once a person became irascible, they would speak without restraint.


    in the end, they were both at fault.


    lu yinxi shook her head. ¡± it¡¯s okay. i was careless. ¡± she wiped away her tears and smiled at qiao jiusheng.


    qiao jiusheng said, ¡± it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t smile. you don¡¯t look good when you smile when you cry. ¡± it was really ugly when snot and tears were mixed together.


    lu yinxi wiped her face again. ¡± thank you. i really have to thank you. ¡± after thanking qiao jiusheng again, lu yinxi raised her head and nced at mansion number nine.


    forget it, he doesn¡¯t want to see me. i¡¯lle again next time.


    lu yinxi turned around and left.


    her knee was a little seriously injured, so she limped as she walked, especially slowly.


    qiao jiusheng stared at her back for a moment before looking away.


    she got into the car and drove home.


    as soon as she got out of the car, qiao jiusheng saw her silly son, tie dan, standing by the man-madeke. he was leaning against the railing, staring at the two swans in theke. she did not know what he was thinking about.


    qiao jiusheng walked towards fang zicheng.


    hearing footsteps, fang zicheng said in a muffled voice, ¡± mom, don¡¯t talk to me. i don¡¯t want to talk. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng snorted. ¡± you¡¯re ying with mommy¡¯s adolescent depression? ¡±


    fang zicheng did not turn his head and did not say a word, as if he did not hear her.


    qiao jiusheng walked over to fang zicheng¡¯s side. she found a small bun from her bag and threw it into theke. on the calmke, a school of fish swam out of nowhere and fought to grab the small steamed buns under them.


    the two swans saw this and ran over.


    fang zicheng stared at the fish and became even more irritated.


    qiao jiusheng handed the bag of small steamed buns to fang zicheng. ¡± do you want to feed the fish? ¡±


    fang zicheng did not take it.


    he stared at the fish and swans and said, ¡± i want to eat braised swan tonight. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng sneered.


    ¡°the swan did not provoke you.¡±


    fang zicheng did not say anything.


    ¡°i just saw her outside.¡± after she finished speaking, qiao jiusheng noticed that her eldest son¡¯s expression had changed slightly. she curled her lips into a faint smile. what a small fry. you think you¡¯re so great just because you have a girlfriend?


    ¡°where did you see it?¡± fang zicheng was still concerned about lu yinxi¡¯s condition.


    ¡°it¡¯s at the entrance of vi no. 6,¡±


    ¡°oh.¡±


    not hearing what qiao jiusheng had to say, fang zicheng could not help but ask his mother, ¡± did she leave? ¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go,¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    he just left ¡­


    ¡± she fell down. her forehead and palm are bleeding. she also limped when she walked. i think her knee is injured too. ¡± qiao jiusheng did not deliberately praise the state of yinxi on the continent, she was just speaking the truth.


    hearing this, fang zicheng¡¯s face tightened.


    ¡°she fell?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± qiao jiusheng said, ¡± she fell quite pitifully. she couldn¡¯t even get up, so i went up to help her. ¡±


    fang zicheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°are you still angry?¡± qiao jiusheng rebuked him with some dissatisfaction, ¡± you can just be angry for a few days. i know that it¡¯s not your fault that you¡¯re suffering from that disease, but the situation was special at that time. the elk was in a bad mood, and you even said things like ¡®it¡¯s okay if her parents died¡¯, so it¡¯s only natural that she was angry. ¡±


    ¡± i know, ¡± said fang zicheng after a moment of silence.


    qiao jiusheng leaned her head on her eldest son¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± tiedan, mom and dad can¡¯t always be with you. you¡¯ll have to spend the rest of your life with someone else. ¡± mom can¡¯t stop worrying if you¡¯re so stubborn ¡­¡±


    fang zicheng said, ¡± you¡¯ll live for many more years. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng was speechless.


    ¡°is that the main point? the point is, you can be angry with your girlfriend for a while, but you can¡¯t be angry forever! because other than you, there are other men who like her!¡±


    hearing qiao jiusheng¡¯s words, fang zicheng finally panicked.


    ¡°i ¡­ i don¡¯t dare to see her.¡±


    ¡°why?¡± qiao jiusheng did not expect fang zicheng to say that.


    ¡± i¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll break up with me if we meet, ¡± said fang zicheng. his long, curled eyshes trembled, and his eyelids drooped, covering his green eyes. ¡± i don¡¯t want to break up with her, ¡± fang zicheng said dejectedly.


    qiao jiusheng did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°i heard from the neighbors that a girl came to look for you today, but you ran away. at that time, i thought it was strange and thought that you were not that kind of person. so you didn¡¯t run away because you thought that elk was here to break up with you. are you trying to escape?¡±

 Chapter 1147 - separated by thousands of miles, in my heart

    <h4>Chapter 1147: separated by thousands of miles, in my heart</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang zicheng touched his ear and did not say anything.


    he felt that it was embarrassing. he was afraid that his girlfriend would break up with him, so he avoided her. this matter gave people the impression that he was a coward.


    qiao jiusheng raised her arm and pped fang zicheng¡¯s head hard. ¡°my idiot! she¡¯s so worried about you, and she¡¯s been chasing you like she¡¯s going to break up with you?¡±


    fang zicheng thought about it carefully and felt that something was wrong. however, he said, ¡± that could also be a breakup ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°what if she¡¯s here to make peace with you?¡±


    !!


    fang zicheng was even more speechless.


    ¡± besides, if she really wanted to break up with you, do you really think that you can change the oue by avoiding her? ¡± qiao jiusheng patted fang zicheng¡¯s heart and said in the tone of a rtionship expert, ¡± if she likes you, she¡¯ll still have you in her heart even if she¡¯s thousands of miles away. ¡± if she doesn¡¯t love you, she won¡¯t be able to hold you even if you¡¯re so close to her. ¡±


    ¡± tiedan, go and talk to her. if you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t be so timid. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng¡¯s words hadpletely moved fang zicheng.


    that¡¯s right, what can escape solve?


    if there was a problem, it would be more useful to talk about it openly than to avoid it.


    ¡°you¡¯re right!¡±


    fang zicheng seemed to have been enlightened and instantly figured out all the problems. this was a principle that he had understood since he was young. why was it that the older he got, the dumber he became?


    ¡°mom, i¡¯m going to look for her. i won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°go on.¡±


    his silly son had finally been enlightened.


    fang zicheng returned to his room to get his phone and change before leaving the house. he had to go to lu yinxi and apologize to her.


    ¡­


    lu yinxi took the bus home. when she got off the bus, she felt a sharp pain in her knee when she stepped out of the car. lu yinxi bought some ointment and cotton swabs from the pharmacy outside themunity.


    she returned home and closed the curtains. only then did she take off her loose-fitting long pants and the warm long johns inside. her pants were not torn, but the skin on her knees was torn, and her kneecaps had turned purple.


    lu yinxi opened a cotton swab, dipped it in the medicine, and wiped it on the wound.


    the cold medicine seeped into the wound, and there was a piercing pain.


    after she was done treating her leg, she used a cotton swab to dab the dust off her forehead and proceeded to disinfect it. lu yinxi limped to the toilet. she stared at the disfigured girl in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help butugh sarcastically.


    ¡°you deserve it.¡±


    who asked you to hurt fang zicheng like that?


    lu yinxi washed her hands while avoiding the wound on her palm. when she came to the living room, she realized that there were some things on the dining table. lu yinxi walked over slowly and saw a small bowl on the table with a piece of paper at the bottom.


    aunt is back?


    lu yinxi picked up the note and nced at it.


    lu yinxi couldn¡¯t read her aunt¡¯s handwriting, but she could recognize the three words that her aunt had written. she lowered her head to read the contents of the note, which read:


    lu yinxi,e to the women¡¯s and children¡¯s hospital. i¡¯ll wait for you there. his aunt.


    women and children¡¯s hospital?


    that¡¯s quite far.


    lu yinxi wasn¡¯t sure if her aunt had left this behind. she was worried that the murderer had forged her aunt¡¯s handwriting to lure her to her death. lu yinxi took out her phone and called her aunt.


    this time, the call went through.


    without waiting for lu yinxi to ask her anything, lu ziai spoke first. ¡± yinxi, i have something to do at the women and children¡¯s hospital.e to the women and children¡¯s hospital to see me. i need you to apany me. ¡±


    ¡°must i go?¡± lu yinxi looked down at the wound on her knee with a worried expression.


    every step she took now hurt.


    lu ziai nodded. ¡± yinxi, only you can apany me. ¡±


    ¡°¡­alright.¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t reject her.


    first of all, her aunt had treated her well all these years. if her aunt needed her help, lu yinxi should do her best. secondly, her aunt¡¯s voice sounded very sad over the phone. lu yinxi was a little worried about her.


    she took her phone and left the house.


    lu yinxi walked slowly to the entrance of the neighborhood and called for a taxi.


    ¡°where are you going, little girl?¡±


    the driver turned around and asked her.


    lu yinxi clutched her phone and said, ¡± go to the women and children hospital. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    the women and children¡¯s hospital was very far from north city. it would take about two hours by taxi and three transfers by subway. lu yinxi¡¯s leg was injured, so she couldn¡¯t take the subway with those people. she had to take a taxi.


    in the car, lu yinxi kept thinking about why lu ziai had asked her to go.


    his aunt had said that she wanted him to apany her to do something.


    what was his aunt going to do?


    besides, didn¡¯t pregnant women and children usually go to the hospital with their babies?


    could it be that my aunt ¡­ is pregnant?


    lu yinxi thought it was impossible. her aunt didn¡¯t like men. how could she be pregnant? however, if she was not pregnant, why did she have to go for a checkup?


    besides, there was no rule that a woman who liked a woman couldn¡¯t sleep with a man.


    lu yinxi¡¯s mind was in a daze. she supported her chin with one hand and looked out the window, no longer letting her thoughts run wild.


    ¡­


    fang zicheng took the bus to find lu yinxi.


    he got out of the car and went into the neighborhood. when he arrived at lu yinxi¡¯s house, fang zicheng rang the doorbell. he waited for a while, but no one came to open the door. he frowned and pressed the door again.


    this time, no one came to open the door.


    could it be that the elk was not home?


    however, she was injured and not at home. could she be in the hospital?


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t have the phone number of lu yinxi¡¯s old man, so he couldn¡¯t contact her. he had no choice but to activate his hearing ability and search for lu yinxi¡¯s inner voice among the thousands of people.


    he searched for more than ten minutes.


    women and children.


    his aunt.


    pregnant.


    elk¡¯s aunt is pregnant?


    did elk go to the women and children hospital?


    fang zicheng immediately turned around and went downstairs. he was nning to go home and wait for lu yinxi toe back. he walked to the entrance of themunity, turned left, and walked toward dragon harbor.


    ¡°little girl, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    the driver reminded lu yinxi to pay up and get off.


    ¡°how much is it?¡±


    ¡°150.¡±


    lu yinxi painfully gave him the money. she got out of the car and called lu ziai. this time, lu ziai only picked up the phone after more than ten seconds. ¡°yinxi, have you arrived?¡± lu ziai felt like there was wind in his ears.


    lu yinxi felt strange. where was her aunt?


    she hummed in acknowledgment and asked lu ziai, ¡± auntie, where are you? i¡¯lle find you.¡±


    lu ziai ignored her question and asked, ¡± where are you? ¡±


    ¡± we¡¯re at the main entrance of the women and children¡¯s ward, ¡± lu yinxi said.


    ¡°raise your head.¡±


    lu yinxi was confused, but she still looked up.


    lu ziai was wearing a camel-colored trench coat and a beret. her long hair hung down in front of her chest, and the wind ruffled her hair. she looked like a sea swallow standing in front of a cliff, about to spread its wings and fly.

 Chapter 1148 - cant get over it forever

    <h4>Chapter 1148: can¡¯t get over it forever</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi¡¯s heart tightened. she couldn¡¯t help but shout at lu ziai, ¡± aunt! ¡± she panicked.


    what was she standing there for?


    lu ziai seemed to be saying something. lu yinxi could see her lips moving, but she couldn¡¯t hear it. after she calmed down, lu yinxi quickly put her phone back to her ear.


    lu yinxi heard lu ziai say, ¡± i feel bad. yinxi,e up and talk to me. ¡±


    lu yinxi knew that her aunt had been lonely all these years. she was afraid that her aunt would jump off the building andmit suicide when she was disheartened. she ran up the stairs, but after one step, her knees hurt, and she fell to the ground.


    !!


    at this time, lu yinxi couldn¡¯t care less about the pain. she got up and limped toward the electricdder under the surprised gazes of the others.


    aunt, don¡¯t do anything stupid.


    lu ziai stood on the edge of the rooftop and witnessed the scene of lu yinxi falling. she was stunned for a moment, then sneered and said softly, ¡± silly girl. ¡±


    she seemed to have thought of something else, and her tone became sad again. ¡± silly guy. ¡± the tone of this ¡®silly fellow¡¯ was different from before. it was 30% doting, 30% sadness, 30% nostalgia, and the remaining 10% was filled with hatred.


    for the first time, lu yinxi hated the fact that the elevator was so slow.


    when the elevator reached the top floor, lu yinxi rushed out.


    the top floor of the elevator was the floor below the rooftop, mainly used for meetings. there were usually norge meetings to attend, so this floor was quiet. lu yinxi walked down the corridor. the entire floor echoed with her footsteps.


    he was a little anxious and flustered.


    she ran up the stairs to the rooftop and saw a lock scattered on the marble tform in the corner behind the door.


    lu yinxi stared at the lock and felt that something was wrong.


    did my aunt pick a lock to go to the rooftop?


    my aunt actually knows how to pick locks!


    lu yinxi went to the rooftop and saw that her aunt was still standing behind the women and children building¡¯s sign. she was wearing a camel-colored coat that reached her knees. she wore a pair of gray fur boots and stood in the dark, her figure slender.


    she had a kind of beauty that left the world behind, and this beauty was heartbreaking.


    ¡°aunt.¡± lu yinxi called out to lu ziai.


    she didn¡¯t even dare to raise her voice for fear of disturbing lu ziai.


    lu ziai hummed in acknowledgment but did not turn around.


    lu yinxi tugged at her pants with her right hand. she took a few deep breaths before walking over to lu ziai¡¯s side. they looked down at the city together. lu ziai didn¡¯t speak, and lu yinxi naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to speak either.


    by the time lu ziai¡¯s silence was over, lu yinxi was already numb from standing.


    ¡°i haven¡¯t been to this hospital for many years.¡± lu ziai said.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t know if her aunt wanted to chat with her. when she heard this, she didn¡¯t say anything. instead, she turned slightly and looked up at her. lu ziai looked ahead. it was the shadow of the city, the bustling streets, and the skyscrapers.


    lu ziai called her name, ¡± yinxi. ¡±


    ¡°aunt.¡±


    ¡°do you know where we are?¡±


    lu yinxi thought about it and asked with uncertainty, ¡± women and children? ¡±


    lu ziai shook her head. what she said next almost scared lu yinxi out of her wits.


    lu ziai said, ¡± this is the ce where she jumped off the building. ¡±


    was she referring to her aunt¡¯s lover?


    lu yinxi¡¯s heart beat faster. why did her aunte to the ce where her lover died?


    she pointed below and said, ¡± i held the chicken soup and stood there, watching her turn over and fall. she was like a puppet with a broken string. she fell to the ground, fell in front of me, and made a ¡°pa¡± sound.¡± lu ziai¡¯s voice was trembling.


    more than ten years had passed. when he recalled that scene, lu ziai felt like he was in that moment.


    she was panicking, desperate, and afraid.


    after a moment of silence, lu ziai spoke again, his voice still calm. ¡± she opened her eyes and looked at the blue sky and white clouds. she died with her eyes open. ¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s face paled.


    ¡°aunt.¡± lu yinxi tugged at lu ziai¡¯s sleeve gently. ¡± it¡¯s all in the past, aunt, ¡± she said.


    ¡°it¡¯s over?¡± lu ziai sneered and shook his head. ¡± i can¡¯t. i lived on the day she left. i can¡¯t get over it. ¡±


    lu ziai was speechless.


    at the same time, in the fang family.


    fang zicheng returned home and had dinner with his family.


    qiao jiusheng and the others were preparing to go shopping, and spring was just around the corner. the mall had just released new designs, and qiao jiusheng wanted to decorate her family with new clothes. with a fashionable mother, fang zicheng and fang zikai had so many clothes that they couldn¡¯t even count.


    fang yusheng had already changed his clothes, and he was so handsome that even the gods would be angry at him. fang zikaiughed at his father, ¡± dad, why are you dressed so flirtatiously? ¡±


    fang yusheng walked over and punched him in the stomach.


    fang zikai pretended to be injured, holding his stomach as he stepped back, saying, ¡± oh, oh, oh, i¡¯m going to die, quick, someone save me! ¡±


    the crowd looked at fang zikai, the drama queen, and ignored him.


    fang zicheng¡¯s heart was filled with thoughts and he did not say a word throughout the whole process. he just watched them make a scene. fang taoran had also changed into a knitted dress. she was carrying a small shell bag and standing beside qiao jiusheng, dressed fashionably.


    ¡°alright, it¡¯s gettingte. you guys should go.¡± chi boguang despised them for being noisy and chased them away.


    fang yusheng nced at his father, probably a little dissatisfied.


    seeing his son looking over, chi boguang put away the look of disdain on his face and put on a straight face. he added, ¡± the mall will be closed if we¡¯rete. ¡± this was an exnation.


    it was fine if he didn¡¯t exin, but the moment he did, it seemed like he was trying to cover up something.


    fang yusheng snorted and left with his wife and children.


    after they left, chi boguang said to lisa, ¡± shall we go square dance? ¡± chi boguang had recently fallen in love with square dancing. when the music started, he would hug lisa¡¯s waist and dance in the square. with his elegant temperament, he was the most handsome man in the crowd when he danced.


    lisa did not know whether tough or cry. ¡± i don¡¯t really want to go ¡­ ¡± she felt that being watched as she danced was like a monkey performing tricks.


    chi boguang would not listen to her. ¡± let¡¯s go. change your clothes and dance. ¡±


    10 minutester, two 70-year-old elders in punk-style had driven to the park beside dragonbay. as soon as lisa and chi boguang appeared, the aunties and men automatically made room for them.


    chi boguang was old, but his body wasn¡¯t old. he followed the music and danced to the disco and the ghostly dance steps. but lisa loved to dance tango, but today¡¯s clothes were not suitable for it.


    under everyone¡¯s gaze, the two of them jumped up and started to do disco ¡­


    some young people even took videos of them dancing and posted them on weibo, calling them the most loving old couple.


    ¡­


    tonight, qiao jiusheng and the others were going to the most famous shopping mall in binjiang city,¡¯ten miles fragrance¡¯.


    from the north city to the shi li xiangmercial street, they needed to go through a highway. the car drove on the highway and onto an overpass. fang zicheng¡¯s phone rang. fang zicheng was looking out of the window in a daze. fang zikai noticed that his brother was in a daze, so he nudged him.


    ¡°brother, answer the phone!¡±

 Chapter 1149 - murderers identity revealed

    <h4>Chapter 1149: murderer¡¯s identity revealed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang zicheng returned to his senses.


    he took out his phone and frowned when he saw that it was brother dongli.


    ¡°brother dongli?¡±


    fang zicheng made a gesture to fang yusheng. fang yusheng received it and turned off the music.


    ¡± xiao cheng, we¡¯ve found the murderer! ¡± dongli ao¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in the quiet car.


    !!


    ¡°what?¡±


    fang zicheng responded with a ¡°hmm¡± before he realized what dongli ao was talking about. he immediately sat up straight and asked dongli ao, ¡± who is it? how did you find it?¡±


    ¡°the murderer is someone you can¡¯t imagine.¡± dongli ao took a deep breath and said, ¡± you definitely wouldn¡¯t know who the murderer is. it¡¯s true. the murderer¡¯s identity is beyond our expectations. ¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s heart was in his mouth.


    who was the murderer?


    why was his identity so unexpected to dongli ao and the others?


    ¡°who is it?¡±


    ¡± lu yinxi has an aunt, ¡± dong li ao said. ¡± you know that, right? ¡±


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t reply, but his face was turning pale. seeing the change in fang zicheng¡¯s expression, everyone in the bus felt that something was wrong. qiao jiusheng could not help but turn around and put a hand on fang zicheng¡¯s knee.


    fang zicheng forced himself to remain calm as he heard dongli ao say, ¡± just ten minutes ago, the crime squad received a letter from lu ziai. ¡± in the letter, she confessed that she was the murderer, and she wrote down the process of her crime in detail, as well as the reason ¡­¡±


    even though he told himself to stay calm, fang zicheng still couldn¡¯t do it.


    gradually, he could no longer hear dongli ao¡¯s voice clearly.


    he took in a breath of cold air and said something that interrupted donglio¡¯s endless stream of words. he said, ¡± lu yinxi is with her aunt now. ¡±


    there was silence on dongli ao¡¯s end.


    then, the people in the car heard him curse on the other end, ¡± f * ck! this is bad!¡±


    although fang zicheng didn¡¯t know why lu ziai had killed mr. and mrs. lu back then, and why she had let lu yinxi go, he still felt uneasy. he told dong li ¡®ao, ¡± send someone to the women and children hospital immediately. lu ziai and lu yinxi are there. ¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, dongli ao hung up the phone. he must have gone to arrange for rescue.


    fang zicheng put down his phone and said to fang yusheng, ¡± dad, we can¡¯t go shopping anymore. ¡±


    why buy clothes!


    fang yusheng nodded and sped up to the women and children.


    along the way, fang yusheng sped up when he encountered a safer section of the road. even so, it would take at least forty minutes for them to reach the women and children. fang zicheng sat in the car, feeling anxious. he looked calm, but his hands were gripping his pants tightly.


    fang zikai lowered his head to look at his brother and found that the veins on the back of his brother¡¯s hand could be seen clearly.


    fang zikai, who loved to joke, didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    fang taoran also quieted down, not daring to even breathe.


    qiao jiusheng and fang yusheng were both silent. no oneforted fang zicheng and lu yinxi, and suchfort was useless. only by rushing to the scene of the incident as soon as possible and seeing with his own eyes that lu yinxi was safe would he be at ease.


    along the way, qiao jiusheng¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    if lu yinxi identally ¡­ died this time, would her tie dan still be able to live well? just a few hours ago, lu yinxi hade to look for tie dan and wanted to have a good chat with him.


    but what did tie dan do?


    tiedan refused to see her and ran away as soon as he saw her. he even caused her to fall.


    if something happened to lu yinxi this time, how would tie dan live his life? for the sake of his family, tie dan would definitely live on, but his future days would definitely be worse than death!


    qiao jiusheng couldn¡¯t help but rub her face. she could only pray in her heart that lu yinxi was safe and sound.


    fang yusheng and qiao jiusheng obviously had the same thought, and the couple¡¯s expressions were very serious.


    often, the more you wanted to do something, something would always happen to mess up your heart and ruin your n. just like today, fang yusheng wanted to take fang zicheng and the others to the women and children¡¯s home, but there was a car ident on the highway, causing a traffic jam.


    their car could not move an inch.


    fang yusheng got out of the car to take a look. when he returned, his expression was ugly. ¡± there are dead people and seriously injured people in front. the road is blocked and can¡¯t be used for a while. ¡± fang yusheng also wanted to curse.


    what the hell was this?


    fang zicheng¡¯s expression became even more tense after hearing the news.


    at this moment, he should be nervous and worried, but he could not understand human feelings. fang zicheng only felt that his chest was very tight, as if something was pressing down on it, and he couldn¡¯t move it no matter what.


    ¡°roll down the window.¡± fang zicheng was almost out of breath.


    fang yusheng quickly rolled down all the windows.


    fang zicheng wanted to hear lu yinxi¡¯s voice, but his heart was in a mess. he could only hear a bunch of random noises and couldn¡¯t tell who lu yinxi was.


    fang zicheng was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    however, he did not know that his current mood was called a breakdown.


    qiao jiusheng had quite a number of fans on weibo, but she couldn¡¯t care less. she nned to post a weibo post to gather all the fans living near the binjiang women and children¡¯s general hospital to help save lu yinxi.


    it was ast resort.


    as soon as she opened weibo, she saw a new post in the push notifications from the same city. the title was ¡®women and children jumped off a building¡¯. qiao jiusheng¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    she sneaked a nce at fang zicheng, lowered the volume, and yed the video.


    in the video, someone had recorded it with a mobile phone, and the background of the video was binjiang city women and children¡¯s general hospital. on the top floor of the outpatient department of the women and children¡¯s hospital stood two women. the two women pulled each other a few times and then fell together.


    ¡°mom, what are you looking at?¡± fang taoran, who was sitting beside fang zikai, noticed that her mother, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was watching a video. feeling bored, she stood up to take a look.


    when she saw the video, fang taoran eximed, ¡± someone jumped off the building! ¡±


    when he heard the word ¡®jump¡¯, fang zicheng looked up at qiao jiusheng and noticed that there was something wrong with her expression. fang zicheng seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed.


    ¡°mom, let me see.¡± fang zicheng extended his hand to qiao jiusheng.


    qiao jiusheng subconsciously shook her head and hid her phone behind her back.


    fang zicheng immediately stood up and reached out to snatch qiao jiusheng¡¯s phone. fang yusheng watched from the side, but did not intervene to help qiao jiusheng. no matter how hopeless the truth was, one had to face it.


    qiao jiusheng was no match for fang zicheng.


    she watched as fang zicheng¡¯s fingers, which were tightly gripping his phone, pried open one by one. the moment the phone fell from qiao jiusheng¡¯s palm and into fang zicheng¡¯s hand, qiao jiusheng called out to him with a sorrowful tone, ¡± tiedan, don¡¯t look! ¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s hand that was holding the phone suddenly tightened.


    the other people in the car were stunned by qiao jiusheng¡¯s voice.


    he looked at his mother.


    qiao jiusheng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

 Chapter 1150 - little liar!

    <h4>Chapter 1150: little liar!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang zicheng¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before he called out for his mother softly.


    qiao jiusheng¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. she begged him, ¡± cheng cheng, listen to your mother, don¡¯t look. ¡± qiao jiusheng pleaded with fang zicheng to not open the video. she had a premonition that after fang zicheng saw the video, something would change.


    ¡± i¡¯m sorry, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    he picked up one of qiao jiusheng¡¯s fingers and yed the video. realizing that there was no sound, fang zicheng turned up the volume of his phone.


    as a result, the car echoed with the photographer¡¯s exmation.


    !!


    the person who had filmed the video was a man. he was shouting, ¡± two women are going to jump off the building! ¡±


    ¡°oh my god, they¡¯re fighting!¡±


    ¡°they¡¯re fighting, they¡¯re fighting!¡±


    ¡°ah!¡±


    ¡°ah!¡±


    ¡°he jumped!¡±


    the man¡¯s shrieks and the shrieks of the other people in the distance were ear-piercing.


    the few people in the car were all stunned.


    fang zicheng was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t move. after a moment, he suddenly let out an ¡°ah¡± and threw his phone aside. he opened the car door beside him. fang zicheng fell out of the car, got up, and ran a few steps forward.


    he didn¡¯t say anything and just ran forward. he fell, got up, continued to run, and then fell again.


    a few hours ago, he had made lu yinxi fall.


    a few hourster, he fell over and over again for her.


    fang yusheng and the others all got out of the car.


    fang zicheng fell down again. this time, he struggled a few times but could not get up.


    qiao jiusheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and she covered her mouth and burst into tears.


    fang taoran waspletely stunned by this scene. she didn¡¯t know what to do and stood obediently beside her mother, not daring to make a sound. fang yusheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and ran to fang zicheng¡¯s side.


    fang yusheng picked his son up and pressed his head into his arms. ¡± fang zicheng, pull yourself together. ¡±


    fang zicheng started to struggle in his arms. fang yusheng allowed his eldest son to hit him. he took a few punches from fang zicheng and even got punched in the face, but he didn¡¯t let go of fang zicheng.


    fang zikai stood beside qiao jiusheng, staring at his brother and father. he mumbled to himself, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. it¡¯spletely over this time ¡­¡±


    fang zicheng punched his father a few times before he gradually calmed down.


    he hid his head in fang yusheng¡¯s arms. for the first time, he sobbed. fang zicheng clutched his father¡¯s jacket tightly. ¡± i haven¡¯t told her that i¡¯ve forgiven her, ¡± he repeated with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t even have the chance to apologize to her.¡±


    ¡°i still have so much to say to her.¡±


    ¡°i still have a lot of gifts that i haven¡¯t given out.¡±


    ¡± i¡¯ve already chosen the style of the wedding dress and the designer. i¡¯m ready to marry her after i graduate from college ¡­ ¡±


    fang yusheng¡¯s chest was wet.


    he hugged his son¡¯s head, his eyes a little red.


    fang zicheng continued, ¡± i¡¯ve made so many preparations, but she didn¡¯t participate in them. then, she left ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°dad, dad, dad!¡± fang zicheng called out to fang yusheng over and over again, as if he could get somefort from fang yusheng. fang yusheng was also very sad. his heart ached for lu yinxi and his silly son.


    ¡°fang zicheng.¡±


    fang yusheng said, ¡± fang zicheng, the elk is dead. ¡±


    an elk would definitely die if it fell from a twelve-story rooftop.


    fang yusheng heard his son still calling for his father. he pulled his son out of his arms and shouted at fang zicheng, ¡± fang zicheng, the elk is dead! the elk is dead, do you know that?!¡±


    fang zicheng was awoken by fang yusheng¡¯s roar.


    he looked at his father¡¯s face, which was pale and without a trace of blood. fang zicheng suddenly pushed fang yusheng away, knelt on the ground, and vomited ¡­


    his heart was in so much pain that he wanted to vomit it out. he didn¡¯t want his heart anymore.


    turning back time to 20 minutes ago ¡­


    on the rooftop of the women¡¯s and children¡¯s hospital.


    ever since she had found out that her aunt¡¯s girlfriend had jumped from where she had been standing, lu yinxi had felt uneasy. she subconsciously took a step back. she wanted to run away, but she couldn¡¯t let go of her aunt.


    she quietly tugged at her aunt¡¯s clothes and said, ¡± aunt, let¡¯s go down, okay? it¡¯s windy here. ¡±


    lu ziai sneered. ¡± lu yinxi, don¡¯t you want to know why i broke up with your grandma? ¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t understand why lu ziai would suddenly mention this. she opened her mouth before saying, ¡± i don¡¯t want to know now. ¡± she felt that she could not bear the truth.


    ¡± hehe ¡­ ¡± lu ziai turned around and looked at lu yinxi with red eyes. she smiled and asked lu yinxi, ¡± didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve recovered your memory? ¡±


    lu yinxi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡­yes. ¡±


    ¡°you little liar!¡±


    ¡°you liar!¡±


    lu ziai walked up to lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi subconsciously retreated. lu ziai watched her retreat and smirked. ¡± if you¡¯ve regained your memory, why didn¡¯t you think of me? ¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words.


    her mind was in a mess.


    lu yinxi asked her, ¡± why should i remember you? ¡± suddenly, lu yinxi understood something, and her eyes widened. she covered her mouth, her eyes filled with disbelief and shock. gradually, her eyes turned red.


    ¡°impossible!¡± lu yinxi roared at lu ziai with red eyes. ¡± impossible! ¡± she said stubbornly. you lied to me! you¡¯re not that person!¡±


    ¡°it was a man who killed my parents! ¡± you¡¯re a woman. where did you get the power ¡­ ¡± lu yinxi suddenly stopped talking. she remembered that she had almost been killed by chen tongst time. it was lu ziai who had suddenly appeared and saved her.


    lu ziai had extraordinary skills.


    lu ziai had fought in underground boxing before.


    lu ziai did have the means to do so.


    lu yinxi was shocked by the truth that seemed to be the truth.


    ¡± why not? ¡± lu ziai asked. lu ziaiughed sarcastically. ¡± you little liar. you haven¡¯t recovered your memory at all. if you had, you would have been so scared that your legs would have gone soft when you saw me. ¡±


    ¡°why did you do that!¡± lu yinxi thought of those birthday gifts and felt even more ridiculous. she said stubbornly, ¡± you are not the murderer. you are santa us. you gave me a birthday present. you like me. you will not kill my parents ¡­ ¡±


    lu yinxi was about to cry as she spoke.


    how could he do this!


    how could his aunt make such a joke!


    this was not funny at all!


    hearing lu yinxi¡¯s murmuring, lu ziai couldn¡¯t even smile.


    ¡°you¡¯re so na?ve,¡± lu ziai touched lu yinxi¡¯s cheek lovingly and asked, ¡± why did i give you a gift? ¡± because i want to see how wonderful your reaction will be when you find out that the person who gave you your birthday present is the same person who killed your parents.¡±


    ¡°i feel happy when i think of how you¡¯ve treated me as a good person and liked me all these years.¡±

 Chapter 1151 - not biological

    <h4>Chapter 1151: not biological</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi was dumbfounded.


    she couldn¡¯t believe that this was all true.


    the girl¡¯s fair cheeks were losing all their color at a visible speed. lu ziai stared at lu yinxi¡¯s pale face. at this moment, lu yinxi was like a porcin doll that was about to break. she only needed to knock it lightly, and the porcin doll would fall apart.


    she saw lu yinxi¡¯s expression after she learned the truth.


    she was indeed very surprised and shocked.


    !!


    however, lu ziai did not feel the thrill of revenge.


    ¡°why?¡± lu yinxi¡¯s mind was filled with questions. she wanted to grab her aunt¡¯s clothes, but when she thought about how the person in front of her was the real murderer who had killed her parents back then, lu yinxi wanted to stay as far away from her as possible.


    lu yinxi¡¯s heart was in pain.


    how could the truth be like this?


    although his aunt had a cold personality, she had taken him in all these years, helped him, and fought for him. just a few days ago, she had even saved him once.


    how could such a good aunt be the murderer of her parents?


    ¡± auntie, you¡¯re lying to me! ¡± lu yinxi shouted at lu ziai. after she shouted, her own voice cracked, and lu yinxi¡¯s tears fell.


    she walked toward lu ziai.


    she said, ¡± auntie, you¡¯re lying to me. you like me and you¡¯re my auntie. you can¡¯t be a murderer. ¡± lu yinxi walked up to lu ziai.


    lu yinxi stretched out her hands and carefully tried to hold lu ziai.


    lu ziai didn¡¯t move, and lu yinxi wrapped her arms around his thin waist.


    lu ziai¡¯s body stiffened.


    she heard lu yinxi cry and beg her. she said, ¡± auntie, i¡¯m begging you to tell me that this is all fake. aunt, you lied to me. yinxi must have done something wrong. you said this on purpose to punish me. auntie, you¡¯re not the murderer of my parents, right?¡±


    ¡°they are your brothers and sisters-inw, how could you kill your own brother?¡±


    lu yinxi would rather die than admit that all of this was true.


    she ordered lu ziai to deny this fact.


    it was as if she could really pretend that nothing had happened if lu ziai said no.


    she was lying to herself.


    lu ziai suddenly pulled lu yinxi away from him and pushed her away. lu yinxi took a few steps back, tripped, and fell on her butt.


    lu ziai pointed at lu yinxi and shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡± lu yinxi! i¡¯m not lying to you, everything i said is true, i¡¯m the murderer of your parents! you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    lu ziai cruelly recounted the process of killing lu zide and his wife. ¡± let me tell you how i killed your parents! you listen well! it was very cold that night, so i knocked on your door and your mother held your hand to open the door.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s an electric grill in your living room, so the house is very warm. you¡¯re wearing a pink cloak and your mother told you to call me aunt. you obediently called me aunt and even let me hug you.¡±


    ¡°when i used a sharpening stick to kill your mother, you were so scared that your face turned white and you couldn¡¯t make a sound. you curled up in the corner of the sofa and watched me press your mother¡¯s knees to the ground, shaking your head like crazy.¡±


    ¡°have you forgotten all of this?¡±


    when lu ziai was recounting his crimes, he was calm andposed, and his tone was not flustered. she sounded like she was reading a letter, and there was even a sense of depression and frustration.


    in fact, when she had mentioned the pink cloak, lu yinxi knew that lu ziai was telling the truth. she had worn that jacket before. when her grandmother passed away, she had seen it when she was cleaning up the house.


    seeing that lu yinxi didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at him, lu ziai thought that she still didn¡¯t believe him, so he said, ¡± you still don¡¯t believe me? i also want to hear how your father died.¡±


    lu yinxi suddenly hugged her head and roared, ¡± stop talking! i believe you! i¡¯ll believe it!¡±


    she didn¡¯t have the courage to seriously listen to how her father was ughtered again.


    lu ziai¡¯s lips quivered for a moment, but he did not continue.


    there were only the two of them on the wide rooftop. lu ziai stood and lu yinxi sat. neither of them spoke.


    lu yinxi sniffled and wiped her tears. she looked up at lu ziai and asked him in a trembling voice, ¡± why did you kill my parents? is it because my father disapproved of you being with that person?¡±


    ¡°bullshit!¡± lu ziai, who had been calm just now, suddenly became furious.


    she was ming lu yinxi for saying the wrong thing.


    lu yinxi trembled at her roar.


    lu ziai looked at lu yinxi with resentment. ¡°who¡¯s in my way when i¡¯m dating wheatley? i just like a woman! it¡¯s fine if mom doesn¡¯t understand and wants to sever ties with me, but how could she hurt wheatley!¡± lu ziai seemed to be asking lu yinxi, but also seemed to be asking god.


    lu ziai¡¯s words revealed a different message to lu yinxi.


    as far as lu yinxi knew, there was no story of grandma hurting wheatley. lu yinxi felt indignant for her grandmother. she said, ¡± when did grandma hurt that person? she wouldn¡¯t do that kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°you won¡¯t?¡± lu ziai looked like he had heard a joke. ¡± do you think your grandma is a good person? ¡±


    lu yinxi wanted to say that her grandmother was a good person, but she wasn¡¯t sure.


    humans were multifaceted.


    grandma was good to her, but that didn¡¯t mean that she hadn¡¯t done bad things in her life.


    lu yinxi¡¯s silence made lu ziai feel better.


    lu ziai stared at lu yinxi with a calm gaze that made lu yinxi¡¯s hair stand on end. lu yinxi felt uneasy. she really thought that lu ziai would kill her.


    lu ziai suddenly asked lu yinxi, ¡± aren¡¯t you curious why a talented woman like your mother would marry your father? ¡±


    mrs. lu was born into a family of schrs. her parents were both professors and she was a ballet dancer. on the other hand, the lu family was an ordinary family. when lu zide was young, he wasn¡¯t considered a young hero.


    they were not of the same social status, so it was indeed a little strange that mrs. lu would marry boss lu.


    lu yinxi was confused.


    why did her aunt drag her parents ¡®marriage into this?


    lu yinxi shook her head in confusion.


    ¡± it¡¯s because of your mother. she was born infertile! ¡± lu ziai said.


    ¡°you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± lu yinxi was furious. ¡± if she¡¯s infertile, how did ie to be? ¡±


    ¡°yup!¡± lu ziai didn¡¯t mind lu yinxi¡¯s scolding. she deliberately put on a puzzled expression and asked lu yinxi, ¡± so, how did an infertile woman give birth to a daughter? i¡¯m really curious.¡±


    lu yinxi looked at her aunt, and a sorrowful guess shed through her mind. ¡°i ¡­ am i adopted by them?¡±


    ¡°no, you¡¯re not adopted.¡±


    ¡°then ¡­?¡± lu yinxi waspletely lost.


    since her mother was infertile and she was not adopted, how did shee to be?

 Chapter 1152 - lu yinxi is that child

    <h4>Chapter 1152: lu yinxi is that child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡± you¡¯re lu zide¡¯s daughter, but you¡¯re not sister-inw¡¯s daughter. ¡± lu ziai saw lu yinxi¡¯s expression change. she asked, ¡± smart little yinxi, have you thought it through? ¡±


    lu yinxi understood what lu ziai had meant. ¡°i¡¯m my father¡¯s daughter?¡± lu yinxi¡¯s tone was absurd.


    was that even possible?


    her parents were so loving, would her father have an affair?


    that shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    !!


    lu yinxi¡¯s world view seemed to have been shattered.


    if this was true, then she had been living in a scam since she was born.


    she didn¡¯t know which word lu yinxi said had triggered lu ziai¡¯s anger, but her expression suddenly turned cold. ¡± someone else ¡­ ¡± lu ziai was a little angry at lu yinxi for saying the wrong thing. ¡± you¡¯ve suffered so much in that life, and you call her ¡®someone else¡¯. ¡± hehe ¡­¡±


    with a sad smile, lu ziai raised his head to look at the blue sky and asked softly, ¡± will you feel disappointed when you hear this in the underground? ¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s hair stood on end.


    who was his aunt talking to?


    who was worthy enough for her aunt to speak to her in such a gentle tone?


    lu yinxi had a guess.


    could it be that the woman who gave birth to her was her aunt¡¯s dead partner?


    lu yinxi¡¯s heart started to beat faster.


    if this was the case ¡­


    at this moment, lu ziai said, ¡± back then, i kept telling the public that wheatley¡¯s child was a test-tube baby that we had. however, anyone with a brain knew that it was impossible. they¡¯re all guessing that wheatley¡¯s child was conceived by a man she had sex with.¡±


    ¡°they¡¯re all calling me an idiot behind my back, saying that i¡¯m raising someone else¡¯s child.¡±


    lu ziai said, ¡± actually, i¡¯ve thought about it before. when wheatley found out that she was pregnant, she wanted to abort the child, but i stopped her. because i want her to give birth to the child, because i want her to raise the child that she got pregnant with after cheating on someone else. i want her to feel guilty towards me for the rest of her life.¡±


    ¡± she¡¯s always unwilling to tell me who the person who made her pregnant is. i always thought that she wanted to protect him because she liked that person. ¡±


    ¡°i know i should let go of wheatley. she¡¯s already had an affair, she definitely doesn¡¯t love me anymore. but i can¡¯t do it. i love her so much that i don¡¯t care if she cheated on me or fell in love with someone else. i only want her. as long as she¡¯s by my side, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    lu ziai looked like a crazy person when he said this. he was not in a good state.


    ¡± i always thought so, until ¡­ ¡± lu ziai¡¯s beautiful face showed a touch of pain. ¡± until she jumped off the building and died in front of me, i finally understood that as long as she was alive, i was willing to let her go. but i realized it toote. she¡¯s already dead.¡±


    ¡°and you ¡­¡± lu ziai looked at lu yinxi, and his expression becameplicated. she said, ¡± you are that child. ¡±


    lu ziai had personally confirmed lu yinxi¡¯s guess.


    lu yinxi had probably suffered too many blows. when she heard the truth, she didn¡¯t react too strongly.


    lu ziai said, ¡± at that time, i really wanted to throw you to death, but i thought that you were wheatley¡¯s only child. i really hated you and loved you at the same time. i want you to grow up healthily, but i can¡¯t raise you calmly.¡±


    ¡°it just so happened that my brother wanted a child, so he asked me to have you. i thought that since he¡¯s my brother and we know each other well, you won¡¯t have to face the situation of being abandoned again if you follow him. without knowing the truth, i decided to give you to him.¡±


    lu ziai thought of some sorrowful past events and could not bear to continue talking about them.


    lu ziai squatted down in front of lu yinxi. she gently touched lu yinxi¡¯s eyes. looking at her beautiful eyes, lu ziai¡¯s eyes were full of nostalgia and pain.


    in a nostalgic and hateful tone, lu ziai said softly, ¡± you know, you look very simr to her, especially your eyes. ¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t dare to move.


    she was afraid that lu ziai would burst her eyes if he was unhappy.


    ¡°back then, it was because of your eyes that resembled hers that i let you go.¡±


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t know if she should cry orugh. it turned out that this was the reason why he was lucky enough to survive.


    she remembered that lu ziai had said before that she loved her eyes. lu yinxi then realized what a shocking secret lu ziai was hiding behind his words.


    ¡°then, why did you kill my parents?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re still stupid.¡± lu ziai despised her for being stupid, but lu yinxi did not dare to refute. ¡°did you forget what i said just now?¡± lu ziai said in a strange tone, ¡± you are lu zide¡¯s daughter. ¡±


    when lu yinxi heard her say this again, she was confused for a moment before she figured something out. she was lu zide¡¯s daughter, but she was also wheatley¡¯s daughter.


    what did this mean?


    the person wheatley was cheating on was lu zide!


    ¡°m-the man she cheated on with is my father?¡± lu yinxi was really going crazy. her father was such a good man, but he had actually betrayed her mother!


    lu yinxi couldn¡¯t believe it.


    she would rather believe that lu ziai was lying to her.


    when lu ziai heard this, her expression suddenly changed and became fierce. ¡°what do you mean by cheating!¡± lu ziai¡¯s eyes were wide open as if she had gone crazy. she pressed her fingers into lu yinxi¡¯s eyes.


    lu yinxi¡¯s eyes hurt. she tilted her head back and dodged lu ziai¡¯s attack. lu yinxi pushed lu ziai away and crawled back on all fours.


    when she climbed to a safe position, lu yinxi covered her eyes with her hands. her shoulders were trembling because of fear and terror.


    lu ziai stood up. she lowered her head and red at lu yinxi, her eyes full of hatred.


    at that moment, in lu ziai¡¯s eyes, lu yinxi was not lu yinxi, but lu zide. lu ziai¡¯s beautiful face became ferocious, and she cursed, ¡± it¡¯s not an affair at all! my wheatley, she¡¯s such a good person, how could she have an affair! it¡¯s all that bastard lu zide¡¯s fault! if he didn¡¯t gang up on wheatley with mom, you wouldn¡¯t be here!¡±


    the girl, who was curled up on the ground and still trembling, suddenly froze.


    lu yinxi thought she had heard wrong.


    ¡°what did you just say ¡­¡±


    lu yinxi was shocked and suspicious. the world had been ruthlessly shattered.


    lu ziai was immersed in his sad memories and did not answer her question. lu ziai¡¯s expression was sorrowful, and he was also crying.


    lu yinxi slowly got up from the ground and staggered to lu ziai. lu yinxi grabbed lu ziai¡¯s fingers as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw. she asked again, ¡± you said that my father and my grandmother worked together to rape her? ¡±


    lu ziai¡¯s tears fell silently, and he still did not respond.


    lu yinxi¡¯s expression also looked like she was crying. she shook her head and asked lu ziai, ¡± aunt, aunt, is what you said true? could there be a mistake somewhere? my grandmother is not that kind of person. she ¡­¡±

 Chapter 1153 - yinxi, come with me to see her

    <h4>Chapter 1153: yinxi,e with me to see her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°how is she not!¡±


    lu ziai snapped out of his daze and struggled to shake off lu yinxi¡¯s hand.


    lu ziai stared at lu yinxi¡¯s red eyes and spoke slowly, breaking the strong wall that lu yinxi had built for her grandmother and father in her heart. lu ziai said, ¡± the kind grandma you¡¯re talking about deliberately asked wheatley to meet her to punish me for my mistake. she let your kind and honest father ruin her!¡±


    ¡± how is this possible ¡­ ¡± lu yinxi mumbled.


    ¡°why is it impossible?¡±


    !!


    ¡°a mother who disdains her daughter for losing her face and wants to get her daughter back on the right path. with a man who wished to have his own children, but had a wife who was infertile. with the two of them together, there¡¯s nothing they can¡¯t do!¡±


    after so many years, lu ziai was still furious at the mention of the past.


    she felt guilty towards wheatley!


    ¡°wheatley didn¡¯t want to tell me the truth because she didn¡¯t want to see me break up with my family. she¡¯s always thinking about me, but i¡¯ve always med her and even forced her to give birth to you, an evil creature!¡±


    ¡°lu yinxi!¡± lu ziai cried and asked her, ¡± you¡¯re a disaster! you don¡¯t even know how disgusted i feel when i see you!¡± at the sight of this child, lu ziai was reminded of the pain that lu zide had inflicted on wheatley.


    that was why, even though he knew that lu yinxi wasn¡¯t living well in lu zizun¡¯s house, lu zizun never took the initiative to mention adopting her. she hated her! he hated her to the core!


    ¡°don¡¯t touch me, you disgust me!¡± lu ziai pped lu yinxi¡¯s hand away, his eyes full of disgust.


    lu yinxi¡¯s hand was pped away. it was as if she had lost her soul. she stood on the rooftop in a daze, and her head was buzzing.


    was lu ziai telling the truth?


    her one who was always smiling would stuff a warm baby in her bed during winter and coax her to sleep. the kind grandma who would wake up on a cold morning to cook her noodles and fried eggs for her would actually do such a vicious thing?


    didn¡¯t they all say that her parents were deeply in love and her father was the most honest and magnanimous?


    would honest peoplemit crimes?


    he had thought that he was his parents ¡®baby, but he was just an evil child. just ten minutes ago, she had hated lu ziai for killing her parents and deliberately giving her a gift to make her suffer.


    however, after she found out the truth, her attitude toward lu ziai becameplicated.


    she couldn¡¯t help but think, if she were lu ziai, would she still be able to watch a ¡®bastard¡¯ like her live in this world?


    lu yinxi finally understood why lu ziai¡¯s attitude towards her had been so distant all these years.


    she hated him, but she also developed feelings for him. she wanted to be good to herself, but when she thought about how her existence was built on the harm wheatley had done to her, she wanted to kill herself.


    this exined why his aunt had ruthlessly rejected him when he had asked to borrow money from herst time. she had even said such unpleasant things to him.


    lu yinxi wiped the tears and snot off her face.


    so what if he knew the truth?


    could she kill her aunt?


    obviously not.


    her father¡¯s death was hateful, but if she killed her aunt, her life would be ruined. moreover, she couldn¡¯t kill her aunt, and she didn¡¯t hate her that much. not to mention, she wasn¡¯t even her aunt¡¯s match.


    however, lu yinxi wouldn¡¯t be able to face her aunt anymore.


    in this life, she was destined to be alone and without any family.


    lu yinxi turned around to leave.


    lu zi ¡®ai noticed that she was about to turn and leave, and her face darkened.


    lu ziai¡¯s voice came from behind lu yinxi. ¡°where are you going?¡± lu ziai¡¯s voice was cold, and his tone was strange.


    lu yinxi felt a chill down her spine.


    she turned to look at lu ziai and asked, ¡± what else do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°i said, there¡¯s something i want you to do with me.¡± lu ziai was smiling.


    just a few seconds ago, the beautiful face in front of her was covered in tears. but in the blink of an eye, a bright smile appeared on her face. lu yinxi stared at her aunt¡¯s smile, but her heart slowly turned cold.


    she felt cold, so cold that even her bones were shivering.


    ¡°do what?¡±


    lu yinxi had a bad feeling.


    she reached behind her, but before she could reach for her phone, she heard lu zi ¡®ai say, ¡± i miss you.e with me to see her. ¡± lu ziai¡¯s tone was frighteningly calm. ¡°yinxi, let¡¯s go see her.¡±


    ¡°i haven¡¯t seen her for many years. in the past few years, i would always dream of her. however, in the past two years, ever since you appeared, she refused to evene back to my dreams.¡±


    lu ziai¡¯s smile became gentler.


    that cold and aloof face, coupled with that smile, looked very strange. she reached out to lu yinxi with a slender but powerful hand. she turned her palm up and said, ¡± yinxi, let¡¯s go and see her together. ¡±


    lu yinxi stared at the hand in front of her.


    it was the hand of the grim reaper.


    she was still so young. she had not apologized to fang zicheng and had not received all of his gifts. how could she die?


    lu yinxi shook her head.


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    she turned around and ran.


    lu yinxi had just fallen in the afternoon. when she turned around and ran, she wasn¡¯t fast. she heard lu ziai¡¯s footsteps behind her. a gust of wind passed by lu yinxi¡¯s ears, and a camel-colored shadow shed by.


    lu yinxi watched as lu ziai blocked her way out.


    a wave of fear and despair surrounded lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi stopped halfway.


    her eyes were pleading as she said, ¡± aunt, i don¡¯t want to die. ¡± she had no backbone and was afraid of death. ¡°aunt, can you let me leave?¡±


    lu yinxi thought of fang zicheng and couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    she cried as she said, ¡± auntie, i haven¡¯t apologized to fang zicheng. auntie, let me go down. i want to see fang zicheng! ¡±


    her life was a lie. her father was a bad person and her mother was a fake. however, fang zicheng¡¯s existence was real.


    ¡°aunt.¡±


    ¡°let me go see him, alright?¡±


    lu ziai shook his head heartlessly under lu yinxi¡¯s gaze. she reached out to lu yinxi again and said, ¡± yinxi, you¡¯re her daughter. if i leave and leave you alone in this world, she won¡¯t be at ease. ¡±


    ¡°yinxi,e with me to see her. i promise you that you won¡¯t be lonely on the way with me by your side.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to!¡±


    lu yinxi broke down.


    she ran toward lu ziai, trying to push him away. she wanted to go downstairs and see fang zicheng.


    ¡°if you miss her, you can go find her. i don¡¯t want to go!¡± she only wanted to see fang zicheng and apologize to him. she had been in a rtionship with fang zicheng for so long, but she had never told him that she liked him.


    the days in the past were so hard, but she had endured it all.


    it wasn¡¯t easy for her to keep the clouds open and the moon bright, how could she die!

 Chapter 1154 - tell her that its beautiful there

    <h4>Chapter 1154: tell her that it¡¯s beautiful there</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi¡¯s struggling and charging hadpletely angered lu ziai.


    lu ziai grabbed lu yinxi¡¯s arm and dragged her to the balcony. ¡± she jumped from here, ¡± she said as she walked. ¡± she didn¡¯t rest in peace. ¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ll leave from here. when you see her, you¡¯ll know how simr you two are. ¡°she¡¯s a very gentle person. you¡¯ll like her ¡­¡± in lu yinxi¡¯s impression, her aunt had always been a calm and elegant woman.


    lu yinxi had rarely seen lu ziai lose his temper.


    lu yinxi was really frightened by lu ziai¡¯s crazed look.


    !!


    realizing that lu ziai was really going to take her down with her, lu yinxi was unwilling to ept her fate. she suddenly became bold, and her body was full of strength. lu yinxi bit lu ziai¡¯s arm.


    lu ziai frowned in pain and stopped talking. she nced at lu yinxi indifferently. her eyes were quite calm. she was neither angry nor annoyed. she did not let go and let lu yinxi bite her.


    lu ziai carried lu yinxi to the edge of the rooftop.


    lu yinxi stood on the 12th floor and looked down.


    above the main entrance of the hospital for women and children, there was a tform outside the window on the third floor. the words ¡± binjiang city women and children general hospital ¡± were hung on the wall outside the tform. the tform was built in the middle of the building, and both sides were empty.


    if he jumped from lu yinxi¡¯s position, he wouldnd on the tform.


    even so, lu yinxi¡¯s legs were still weak from fear.


    falling from the 12th floor and falling from the 9th floor did not seem to be much different. he was going to die anyway.


    in a panic, lu yinxi took out the old phone from her pocket. she held the old phone and threw it at lu ziai. she used all the strength she had in her life and shouted, ¡± go to hell! if you want to die, then go to hell yourself! ¡±


    lu ziai¡¯s forehead was smashed by the phone seven or eight times, and it was bleeding.


    the blood flowed down from her eyes.


    lu ziai¡¯s vision suddenly turned red.


    she suddenly stopped pulling. she was stunned for a moment, then she actually let go of lu yinxi. lu yinxi saw that she had finally let go, but she still didn¡¯t dare to let her guard down. she clenched her phone and took half a step back, staring at lu ziai with a guarded expression.


    lu ziai wiped the blood off his face.


    there was a lot of blood, and it fell down again after he wiped it. lu ziai stopped wiping and let the blood flow. she stared at lu yinxi, and her eyes became gentle. she seemed to be looking at lu yinxi, but lu yinxi knew that she was looking for a familiar shadow on her face.


    ¡± she used to say that she wanted to go to d to see the auroras. i didn¡¯t have the chance to go with her. ¡± lu ziai¡¯s eyes were slightly red. she said to lu yinxi, ¡± go and take a look for us. after you¡¯re done, remember to burn some paper in front of her grave and tell her that it¡¯s beautiful there ¡­ ¡±


    upon hearing this, lu yinxi was stunned. then, she said in a stiff tone, ¡± if you want to go, go by yourself! i won¡¯t go, you hear me? i won¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s up to you,¡± after lu ziai finished speaking, she jumped off the rooftop.


    lu yinxi¡¯s pupils contracted. her voice became a little shrill as she shouted, ¡± aunt! ¡± lu yinxi pulled at lu ziai on reflex. she grabbed lu ziai¡¯s arm, but lu ziai had already jumped off the roof. the force of the fall pulled lu yinxi along, and the two of them flipped over the fence at the same time and fell.


    ¡°ah!¡±


    lu yinxi heard someone scream.


    the fall happened in the blink of an eye, and lu yinxi didn¡¯t have time to think about anything.


    before shended, someone seemed to have pushed her.


    ¡°pa! pa!¡±


    it was the sound of lu ziai falling to the ground. she fell on the empty tform on the third floor, while lu yinxi fell on lu ziai¡¯s body.


    lu yinxi¡¯s head and abdomen were on lu ziai¡¯s body. her left leg was on lu ziai¡¯s legs, but her right leg was on the ground. as it was falling from a high altitude, the leg bounced again after hitting the ground.


    lu yinxi groaned and fainted from the pain.


    the third floor was the floor for pregnant women to do their check-up. when they heard the bang, some people looked out and saw that someone had jumped off the building. they were all frightened and screamed. after a few seconds, someone came back to his senses and quickly called the police.


    a doctor and a nurse came to a doctor¡¯s office on the third floor. they opened the office window and jumped out. they came to the tform, and the doctor first checked their breathing.


    a momentter, he said, ¡± the one above is still alive, the one below ¡­ ¡± the woman¡¯s head was broken, and her brain and blood were flowing together. the scene was bloody and nauseating.


    not even the gods of the great all-embracing heaven could save him.


    ¡± quick, send the survivors to the emergency room and prepare for emergency surgery. prepare blood and contact the third people¡¯s hospital. ask them to send a doctor over ¡­ ¡± the doctors for women and children were mainly responsible for receiving pregnant women and children. the hospital only had gynecology, traditional chinese medicine, infertility, and childrenology. they were also helpless in lu yinxi¡¯s situation.


    after a moment of chaos, the doctor from the third people¡¯s hospital arrived.


    not long after they arrived, the door of the operating room was opened again.


    a group of people in deep sea hospital¡¯s scrubs walked in one after another. the leader was a very handsome middle-aged man. he looked like he was in his forties, but they didn¡¯t know his actual age.


    ¡°doctor wei!¡±


    a doctor from the third people¡¯s hospital had once visited wei shuyi¡¯s heart surgery at deep sea hospital. he was surprised to see wei shuyi with a team.


    wei shuyi put on his gloves and exined, ¡± this kid is my good friend¡¯s rtive. i¡¯m here to take a look. ¡±


    no one asked any more questions.


    the doctors from the two hospitals followed wei shuyi¡¯s lead and worked together to carry out the resuscitation operation thatsted for several hours.


    ¡­


    fang yusheng handed fang zicheng over to qiao jiusheng, then called the woman and child to ask about the fall. after learning that lu yinxi was still alive and in emergency treatment, fang yusheng immediately contacted wei shuyi and asked him to take the best team of doctors from deep sea hospital to the women and children¡¯s hospital to participate in the emergency surgery.


    he hung up the phone and told fang zicheng, ¡± the elk is still alive. they¡¯re still in the emergency room. ¡±


    fang zicheng raised his head and stared at fang yusheng. his throat rolled up and down a few times before he growled, ¡± you¡¯re not dead? ¡± he was like a person who was struggling at death¡¯s door and suddenly revived.


    ¡°when she fell, lu yinxi fell on her aunt¡¯s body,¡± fang yusheng also felt lucky. ¡°there¡¯s still a traffic jam, so you can only run there.¡± fang yusheng patted fang zicheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± go on. ¡±


    fang zicheng started running toward the highway exit.


    fang zicheng really ran on foot to the door of the women¡¯s and children¡¯s home.


    he ran all the way to the women and children¡¯s hospital before he dared to stop, panting heavily. at this moment, his face was flushed, his chest was heaving, and his legs were weak.


    fang zicheng saw a crowd of onlookers standing outside the hospital. they were all talking about how tragic the situation was and how it was such a pity.


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t dare to think about how tragic they were talking about.

 Chapter 1155 - my girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1155: my girlfriend</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t know how bad lu yinxi¡¯s physical condition was. at that moment, there was only one thought in his mind.


    as long as she was alive, that was all that mattered.


    fang zicheng wanted to walk into the hospital, but after taking a step, he realized that his legs were weak. fang zicheng stood where he was and took a deep breath. then, he controlled his weak legs and walked up the stairs alone.


    the door to the emergency room was shut tight, so fang zicheng had to wait outside. the emergency room and the delivery room were next to each other. as a young boy, he stood among the family members waiting for the delivery, like a crane in a flock of chickens.


    ter, fang zicheng squatted by the wall and heard the family members waiting inside. there were adults discussing the fall.


    !!


    ¡± aiya, that¡¯s terrible. the woman fell to the ground and her brain sttered all over the floor. i identally saw it and i still feel nauseated until now. my back is still cold. ¡±


    ¡± it¡¯s a good thing that xiao jie entered the delivery room early. otherwise, if she, a pregnant woman who was about to give birth, saw it, wouldn¡¯t she be so scared that her legs would go soft? ¡± she shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡± i keep feeling a chill on my back. ¡±


    the one who spoke was a middle-aged woman in a red woolen coat. she should be the mother of one of the pregnant women in the delivery room.


    fang zicheng¡¯s ears twitched as he heard the pregnant woman¡¯s husband say to his mother-inw, ¡± i saw it too. i couldn¡¯t see it at first, but i went downstairs to the supermarket to buy a mattress for xiao jie and happened to be in the lobby on the first floor. i saw them carrying the woman out. ¡±


    ¡°the stretcher is covered in blood.¡± the man felt a lingering fear when he thought of that scene.


    they were probably talking about lu ziai.


    fang zicheng raised his head and looked at the two men. ¡± where¡¯s the other girl? ¡± he asked.


    the two of them looked at him strangely.


    ever since fang zicheng entered the family waiting room, he had not said a word. he had been squatting by the wall, silent and strange. when the others were talking, they even deliberately lowered their voices.


    he was clearly a young child, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly for fear of disturbing him.


    seeing that the unfamiliar young man was asking about the little girl, the shrewd aunt¡¯s eyes turned and she guessed that there was something fishy. the middle-aged woman asked him, ¡± that youngdy is your friend, right? ¡±


    fang zicheng nodded his head and admitted to it. ¡± she¡¯s my girlfriend. ¡±


    the middle-aged woman looked at him with pity and pity.


    ¡°hey, i saw her when she entered the operating room. when she was being pushed into the operating room, i heard the nurse say that one of her legs was deformed ¡­¡±


    seeing that fang zicheng¡¯s already serious face had turnedpletely pale after hearing her words, the middle-aged woman could not bear to see it. she quickly added, ¡± but there¡¯s no major problem in other parts of his body. his head and heart are not damaged, but i think his legs are a little serious. ¡±


    fang zicheng ruffled his slightly long ck hair.


    he thanked the woman and stood up with the help of the wall. he went to the bathroom alone. fang zicheng sshed some cold water on his face. he stared at the disheveled youth in the mirror and felt like crying.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    he put his hands on the sink and couldn¡¯t help but shed a few tears.


    lu yinxi, you¡¯d better survive.


    fang zicheng wiped his eyes and patted his face before walking out of the bathroom. when he came out of the bathroom, he saw that fang yusheng and the others were already there.


    fang yusheng and the others noticed that fang zicheng had already cried and felt particrly upset. fang zikai walked over and hugged fang zicheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡± brother, i¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    fang zicheng ignored him.


    he was in a heavy mood and had no energy to talk to fang zikai.


    fang zikai whispered in his ear, ¡± actually, lu yinxi came to see you a few days ago. ¡±


    fang zicheng, who had turned a deaf ear to his words earlier, suddenly turned his head to look at him when he heard this. ¡°you came looking for me?¡± fang zicheng did not know about this. ¡± i don¡¯t know. she didn¡¯te to see me. ¡±


    because lu yinxi hadn¡¯te to find him, he had been worried about her. that was why he had gone to find her after school that afternoon, and she had found out. every two hours, lu yinxi would go to dragon harbor to look for him. however, he was afraid of breaking up with her, so he deliberately ignored her and even turned to run away.


    hearing this, fang zikai showed an annoyed expression.


    seeing this, fang zicheng narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°what are you hiding from me?¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s frosty voice exploded in fang zikai¡¯s ears and he froze. under fang zicheng¡¯s gaze, which was as terrifying as if he could eat someone up, he braced himself and told fang zicheng about how lu yinxi hade to look for him a few days ago, only to be ridiculed by him.


    ¡°didn¡¯t you cry that day? who are you? you¡¯re my brother! i¡¯ve never seen you cry before! lu yinxi made you cry, so of course i can¡¯t be angry. so, when the security guard said that lu yinxi was looking for you, i went to see her and told her ¡­¡±


    everyone in the fang family stared at fang zikai with no expression.


    before fang zicheng could say anything, fang yusheng asked, ¡± what did you say? ¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s scalp went numb.


    he lifted his head and said in a low voice, ¡± i said, my brother is not worthy of her. i asked her not to appear in front of my brother in the future ¡­ ¡±


    fang zikai was puzzled when he did not hear any response from his family.


    he quietly raised his head and saw a few angry faces.


    whether it was fang yusheng, qiao jiusheng, or even fang taoran, they all looked at him with disgust. fang zicheng, on the other hand, seemed to be in a daze as he stared at the door of the emergency room without saying a word.


    fang zikai was also very regretful. he looked at his father helplessly and awkwardly. he said, ¡± i care about my own brother. i¡¯m not in the wrong ¡­ ¡±


    fang yusheng could understand fang zikai¡¯s actions.


    it was not wrong for him to defend his brother.


    however, the problem was that lu yinxi¡¯s fate was still unknown. if fang zicheng knew about this, he would probably be even sadder. qiao jiusheng chided fang zikai, ¡± why are you bringing this up at this time? do you have a brain? ¡±


    fang zikai touched his head and thought, ¡± my brain was probably eaten by a dog.


    just as qiao jiusheng was lecturing fang zikai, a nurse opened the emergency room door and came out. seeing the nursee out, fang zicheng was the first to go up to her. ¡± how¡¯s the patient inside? are you still alive?¡±


    the nurse ignored fang zicheng and hurried out. fang zicheng watched her leave, feeling a little anxious. within two minutes, the nurse returned. she stood at the door of the emergency room and shouted, ¡± are lu yinxi¡¯s family members here? ¡±


    fang yusheng, fang zicheng, and qiao jiusheng stood up at the same time.


    ¡°here!¡±


    the nurse looked at fang yusheng and said, ¡± our hospital¡¯s blood bank is out of type B blood. the patient¡¯s thigh artery is bleeding too much and needs a blood transfusion. are there any family members with healthy blood type B among you? if there is,e with me to the blood test. if you pass, we¡¯ll go in and transfuse blood to the patient.¡±


    qiao jiusheng and fang taoran stood up at the same time.

 Chapter 1156 - what kiss? i want to kiss you home

    <h4>Chapter 1156: what kiss? i want to kiss you home</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    both mother and daughter had blood type B.


    both fang zicheng and fang zikai had inherited their father¡¯s blood type, A.


    qiao jiusheng and fang taoran followed the nurse to do a check-up, and after they passed, they entered the operating room.


    for the next few hours, fang zicheng didn¡¯t know how he managed to survive. when he recalled the day lu yinxi had an ident, his memory was still blurry.


    however, he would never forget the heartache he had felt when he had learned that lu yinxi had fallen off the building on the highway.


    !!


    the surgery continued until midnight.


    from the moment lu yinxi entered the operating room to the end of the surgery, it had been five hours. the first toe out was the doctor from the third people¡¯s hospital, and wei shuyi followed behind.


    this group of people was quite tired. after all, it was very tiring to operate on lu yinxi for five hours without blinking.


    fang yusheng asked wei shuyi, ¡± how¡¯s the child? ¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s still alive,¡± wei shuyi said.


    he¡¯s still alive and won¡¯t die, but his situation might not be good. wei shuyi looked at fang zicheng and asked, ¡± is thisdy your girlfriend? ¡± he still remembered how fang zicheng had boasted in front of them that he would marry lu yinxi.


    fang zicheng nodded his head.


    seeing wei shuyi, fang zicheng seemed to have found his backbone. he grabbed wei shuyi¡¯s hand tightly. his face was tense and his voice was cold. he asked wei shuyi, ¡± uncle, how is she? ¡±


    ¡°you should be d that she¡¯s still alive after falling from the rooftop.¡±


    fang zikai saw that his uncle was sweating and felt very warm. he helped wei shuyi wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    wei shuyi took the handkerchief from fang zikai¡¯s hand and wiped the sweat on the back of his neck. it was quite ufortable.


    he returned the handkerchief to fang zikai, shook his tired arms, and continued, ¡± when shended, the little girl¡¯s head, chest, abdomen, and left leg were all on the dead body. fortunately, she was not injured. but for her right leg, due to the great impact of the fall, the kneecap was crushed and fractured. it¡¯s broken into nine pieces, and the main artery was also broken. that¡¯s why the surgery took longer.¡±


    hearing the number from wei shuyi¡¯s mouth, fang zicheng felt his heart jump.


    the knee cap was shattered into nine pieces. what kind of concept was that?!


    ¡°we performed the most advanced fixation technique on her, and there¡¯s no bone defect, which is a good thing. for the next few months, the patient had to stay in bed. her legs were in a cast, and she was not allowed to move for the next two months. two monthster, if her physical condition allows it, she can get off the bed and slowly try to walk, and then undergo rehabilitation treatment ¡­¡±


    wei shuyi¡¯s words were mainly for fang yusheng. he could tell that fang zicheng was panicking. it was better to tell fang yusheng than to tell him.


    fang yusheng remembered wei shuyi¡¯s words.


    ¡°alright, we¡¯ll keep that in mind. you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°since cheng cheng and the others call me uncle, we¡¯re a family. we¡¯re a family, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± wei shuyi rubbed his stomach and sighed. ¡± i¡¯m starving. did you guys prepare anything for me to eat? ¡±


    hearing this, fang yusheng and fang zikai were both embarrassed.


    seeing the two of them looking at each other awkwardly, wei shuyi scolded them, ¡± your family is so heartless. i¡¯m working so hard for you inside. even if i¡¯m working for you, i can still eat some grass. but you guys ¡­ ¡±


    wei shuyi pretended to be sad.


    fang yusheng then said to fang zikai, ¡± you and ran ran, apany uncle to eat. i¡¯ll stay here with your brother and wait for the elk toe out. your mother needs to recuperate after the blood transfusion. remember to bring a bowl of millet, red sugar, and date porridge backter.¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    fang zikai brought his sister and wei shuyi to eat. when they went downstairs, wei shuyi told fang zikai, ¡± your aunt doesn¡¯t have to work tomorrow either ¡­ ¡±


    fang zikai rolled his eyes and scolded his uncle. ¡± uncle, how can you remember your wife after having ate-night snack? are you trying to show off your love to us two kids? ¡± he was already so old, yet he still liked to show off.


    shameless!


    fang taoran stuck out her tongue and directly said what fang zikai was thinking, ¡± uncle is shameless, bullying us because we¡¯re young and have no partner! ¡±


    wei shuyi was amused by fang taoran¡¯s words.


    ¡°call your big sister bao zhu over too.¡±


    fang taoran hurriedly said, ¡± okay, okay, okay. little brother, quickly make the call! ¡± wu baozhu was in no. 1 high school. her academic performance was particrly good, and she was also very loyal. she often helped fang taoran solve trivial problems.


    fang taoran liked sister baozhu from the bottom of her heart.


    fang zikai had to take out his phone and call his aunt, inviting her and sister bao zhu to have supper together. after getting his aunt¡¯s approval, fang zikai hung up the phone.


    ¡°they¡¯re all here.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s fine,¡±


    ¡­


    lu yinxi hadn¡¯te out of the operating room yet, so the anesthesia probably hadn¡¯t worn off.


    fang yusheng patted fang zicheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± i¡¯m going to see your mother. you wait here. let me know when the elkes out. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    qiao jiusheng was resting on a temporary hospital bed.


    when fang yusheng went to see her, she had already fallen asleep. having just donated her blood, qiao jiusheng¡¯splexion was not ruddy, and her face was slightly pale. fang yusheng saw that the window was open and felt a little cold. he took a few big steps to the front and closed the window beforeing to the bed.


    a few years ago, qiao jiusheng had fallen in love with a middle-split hairstyle. a while ago, she suddenly had an interest in it and went to do a popr air cushion perming style, as well as an air fringe. after she fell asleep, her bangs covered her eyshes.


    fang yusheng wanted to reach out to remove the strand of hair.


    he stretched out his hand and then retracted it. fang yusheng bent down to kiss her on the eyes. before he could do so, qiao jiusheng, who seemed to be asleep, suddenly said, ¡± what are you doing? are you flirting with a girl from a good family? ¡±


    fang yusheng¡¯s lips stopped just a few centimeters above qiao jiusheng¡¯s forehead.


    he lowered his head and looked at the pair of beautiful eyes that suddenly opened. fang yusheng suddenlyughed and said, ¡± no, it¡¯s a good woman. ¡±


    qiao jiushengughed and scolded him, ¡± get lost. i¡¯ll always be eighteen. ¡±


    ¡°that 18-year-old girl, how are you feeling? are you dizzy?¡± fang yusheng was worried that she had transfused too much blood and was feeling unwell. qiao jiusheng sat up and wrapped her arms around fang yusheng¡¯s waist. ¡± aiyo, aiyo, my head is so dizzy, give me a kiss, ¡± she said coquettishly.


    fang yusheng was about to lower his head to kiss her.


    the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    fang zicheng barged in and saw his father and mother looking like they wanted to make out but had to stop because he had interrupted them. they turned their heads and looked at him.


    after a moment of silence, fang zicheng said, ¡± you two kiss first. don¡¯t kiss for too long. the elk wille out in a few minutes. daddy, you have to help me send her to the ward. ¡±


    after that, fang zicheng left the room.


    fang yusheng and qiao jiusheng looked at each other.


    kiss, or not kiss?


    this was a problem.


    ¡°kiss?¡± fang yusheng asked qiao jiusheng.


    qiao jiusheng pushed him away.


    ¡°what kiss? save it for when we get home!¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.

 Chapter 1157 - old ginger is spicier indeed

    <h4>Chapter 1157: old ginger is spicier indeed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang yusheng and qiao jiusheng rushed to the emergency room. just then, a nurse came out and said to them, ¡± get ready, the patient ising out. get a few more people to carry the patient to the bed. be careful with your movements. ¡±


    as she spoke, fang zicheng heard the sound of wheels turning.


    he looked behind the nurse and saw another nurse pushing a bed toward the door. the bed sheets were still clean, and they should have been changed in the operating room.


    lu yinxi was lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt. fang zicheng couldn¡¯t see her.


    the nurse was still talking, but fang zicheng did not seem to hear her. he walked past the nurse and strode to the door to stop lu yinxi.


    !!


    the nurse who had pushed lu yinxi looked up at fang zicheng. seeing his sad face, she said, ¡± you cane and see her. ¡±


    fang zicheng hesitated for a moment before he walked around the end of the bed and went to the head of the bed. lu yinxi¡¯s head and neck were exposed outside the nket. her skin was really pale. there was still blood on lu yinxi¡¯s head, but it wasn¡¯t hers. it must have been from lu ziai¡¯s injury when he fell to the ground.


    fang zicheng knelt down by the bed.


    he reached into the nket and touched lu yinxi¡¯s left hand. it was as cold as a dead person¡¯s hand. fang zicheng¡¯s heart quivered, and he could not help but tighten his grip on her hand.


    ¡°elk.¡± fang zicheng called out to her softly.


    lu yinxi shook her head and didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡± she can hear me? ¡± fang zicheng asked the nurse.


    ¡°yes, she¡¯s already awake. she even opened her eyes once in the operating room. we¡¯ll send her to the ward now. try to talk to her as much as you can in the next two hours. don¡¯t let her fall asleep.¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    fang zicheng stood up immediately.


    the nurse was about to push the bed when fang zicheng reached out and grabbed the side of the bed. ¡± let me do it. ¡±


    ¡°alright.¡±


    fang zicheng personally pushed lu yinxi along the way. fang yusheng and his wife stayed by fang zicheng¡¯s side the entire time. after entering the ward, fang yusheng went to the next ward and hired two men. the four of them worked together to carefully put lu yinxi on the bed.


    qiao jiusheng gave the two men two packs of cigarettes as a token of gratitude for their help.


    after sending off the two men, qiao jiusheng returned to the ward.


    she saw that fang zicheng kept calling her name by her ear, and her feelings were quiteplicated. her son used to be such a cold person, but now he was like a normal person.


    fang zicheng said, ¡± elk, it¡¯s fang zicheng. can you hear me? the doctor said to keep you awake and not fall asleep.¡±


    ¡°if you can hear me, can you just snort?¡±


    the room fell silent for a moment after he finished his question.


    ¡°oh ¡­¡±


    lu yinxi made a muffled sound.


    fang zicheng could not help but hold her hand again. ¡°elk, don¡¯t be afraid. i¡¯m here with you.¡±


    after a while, lu yinxi snorted again.


    fang zicheng finally got a littlefort.


    however, after he said that he would be here with her, fang zicheng was at a loss for words. he wasn¡¯t a talkative person to begin with, so he didn¡¯t know what to say. qiao jiusheng noticed fang zicheng¡¯s embarrassment and suggested, ¡± should i do it? ¡±


    ¡°no,¡± she said.


    even if it was an awkward conversation, fang zicheng wanted to keep lu yinxipany.


    he thought for a moment, then turned on his phone and searched for the story of the prince turning into a frog. in the end, he found the version of bewa¡¯s story, which was the shortest and most refined. ¡± elk, ¡± fang zicheng said to lu yinxi, ¡± i¡¯ll read you a story. don¡¯t sleep. listen. ¡± when i read out a sentence and pause for a moment, you give a humph.¡±


    qiao jiusheng and fang yusheng looked at each other, their faces full of ck lines.


    aren¡¯t storybooks supposed to coax people to sleep?


    qiao jiusheng was about to tell fang zicheng to change his way of telling the story, afraid that he would make lu yinxi fall asleep. unexpectedly, lu yinxi¡¯s finger, which was held by fang zicheng, pointed slightly.


    qiao jiusheng was speechless.


    she was wrong.


    fang zicheng¡¯s voice was in its changing phase and it sounded weird. it was a little hoarse and a little rough. when he started reading storybooks, he was really good at making people fall asleep. qiao jiusheng and fang yusheng were sitting on the sofa when they heard fang zicheng read, ¡± ¡°a long, long time ago, there was a king. the king had many beautiful daughters, and the youngest daughter was the most beautiful and adorable.¡±


    ¡°elk, did you hear that?¡±


    lu yinxi tapped her fingers.


    ¡± mm. ¡± fang zicheng continued, ¡± there¡¯s a huge forest near the pce. there¡¯s a huge tree in the forest and a deep pool next to the tree. ¡±


    ¡°elk, nod your fingers.¡±


    lu yinxi nodded again.


    seeing this, qiao jiusheng could not help but click her tongue.


    after fang zicheng slowly finished reading the story and the blood transfusion was over, qiao jiusheng, who was not feeling well, fell asleep in fang yusheng¡¯s arms. there was also an apanying bed in the room. fang yusheng carried qiao jiusheng to the bed and put her down.


    when qiao jiushengid down, she opened her eyes and stared at fang yusheng for a while before she mumbled, ¡± i¡¯m apanying chengcheng and helping her out. ¡± after she finished speaking, she turned over slightly and fell asleep.


    fang yusheng patted her on the shoulder and waited for her to fall asleep before walking to fang zicheng¡¯s side.


    fang zicheng had finished telling his story, but it was still not the time the doctor had told him to. after general anesthesia, the patient was not allowed to fall asleep for two hours to prevent the patient from having respiratory amnesia due to sleeping for too long under general anesthesia.


    once the patient developed respiratory amnesia, he would die.


    lu yinxi had barely made it through the surgery and escaped death¡¯s door for a while. fang zicheng was especially nervous about these two hours. fang yusheng could feel his son¡¯s anxiety. he pressed on his shoulder and said, ¡± let me do the next step. ¡±


    fang zicheng raised his head and looked at him, a little confused.


    fang yusheng said, ¡± let me, her future father-inw, talk to her. anything i say will make her nervous. ¡±


    fang zicheng thought about it and found it reasonable.


    fang yusheng stood by the bed and said to lu yinxi, ¡± daughter-inw. ¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s hands trembled.


    fang yusheng continued, ¡± when you¡¯re better, i¡¯ll let you get engaged to our chengcheng. ¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s eyelids started to tremble.


    fang yusheng said, ¡± if you fall asleep, cheng cheng will fly away and be in love with someone else. ¡±


    lu yinxi suddenly grabbed fang zicheng. although she didn¡¯t use much strength, it was enough to surprise him.


    fang zicheng was amazed.


    it can even be like this?


    fang yusheng talked nonsense with lu yinxi. no matter what he said, lu yinxi would respond to him.


    fang yusheng was pleased with himself. he lowered his head and gave fang zicheng a smug look. ¡± this is much more useful than your story. ¡±


    fang zicheng was silent for a moment, which was rare. he was convinced and said to his father, ¡± daddy is amazing. ¡±


    ¡°ah, that¡¯s why i say that the older the ginger, the spicier it is.¡±


    not long after, fang zikai returned alone. he was carrying a few boxes of food in his hand. they were supper for fang yusheng and the other two.

 Chapter 1158 - lets do something interesting

    <h4>Chapter 1158: let¡¯s do something interesting</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang yusheng saw hime in with a box of food, but fang taoran was not behind him, so he asked fang zikai, ¡± have you sent your sister back? ¡±


    ¡°no, i asked grandpa to pick her up.¡± fang zikai couldn¡¯t bear to let fang taoran stay up all night in the hospital, so he let her go home.


    nodding his head, fang yusheng felt that fang zikai did the right thing. he said, ¡± it¡¯s not early anymore. ranran still has to study tomorrow, so she should go back and rest early. ¡± it¡¯s not good for girls to sleepte.


    hearing this, fang zikai made a disdainful ¡°tsk¡± sound while setting up the tableware. he looked up at fang yusheng and said unhappily, ¡± ranran still has to study tomorrow ¡­ don¡¯t forget, your little baby, i also have to study tomorrow. ¡±


    ran ran should go back and rest. he deserved to stay up all night, right?


    !!


    although fang zikai himself thought that fang taoran should go back and rest, hearing his father¡¯s words, he turned into a little vinegar jar that loved to get jealous.


    it¡¯s just a daughter, isn¡¯t a boy a child too?


    who was not a baby?


    fang yusheng red at fang zikai, and the kaikai brand vinegar jar was knocked over again. fang yusheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but his face was indifferent. ¡± it¡¯s gettingte. prince kaikai, you should go back to bed, ¡± he suggested to fang zikai.


    fang zikai stared at lu yinxi on the bed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    he was actually feeling very guilty.


    this was because lu yinxi was still alive. if lu yinxi were to die, fang zikai would probably feel guilty towards his brother for the rest of his life. if he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have said those words to lu yinxi. he would have told his brother that lu yinxi hade to find him.


    therefore, he could not leave.


    ¡°why are you leaving? there¡¯s no car!¡± fang zikai was lying through his teeth.


    the nights in binjiang city were full of red and green lights, so there was nock of cars. but fang yusheng didn¡¯t expose fang zikai¡¯s stubbornness. fang zikai ced a bowl of warm lean meat porridge in front of fang zicheng. ¡± brother, have something to eat. ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    after learning that lu yinxi was fine, fang zicheng gradually returned to normal.


    when it was time to eat, he would eat. when it was time to sleep, he would sleep. he had to take good care of himself before he had the right and opportunity to take care of lu yinxi. seeing that his brother could still eat properly, fang zikai heaved a sigh of relief.


    this was also good. her brother¡¯s rtionship was colder than the average person¡¯s, and it was quite convenient sometimes.


    if it were anyone else, they would definitely not want to eat, die, or sleep at this moment, and make people worry about them.


    after staying up for more than two hours, lu yinxi really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell asleep. the doctor came to check on her condition. seeing that everything was normal, fang zicheng and the others were relieved.


    lu yinxi hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so the family members should rest more.


    fang zicheng listened to the doctor, ate his meal, and went to sleep.


    fang yusheng raised his eyebrows. this child had been so worried about lu yinxi that her legs had gone weak, but now she could eat and drink. should he feel lucky or helpless?


    fang zicheng hadn¡¯t even closed his eyes for half an hour before he was woken up by lu yinxi¡¯s uncontroble screams.


    he raised his head and stared at lu yinxi on the bed.


    the anesthesia wore off, and lu yinxi¡¯s body regained its senses. her seriously injured leg was in so much pain that she wished she was dead. she pulled the bed sheet and moaned.


    seeing that she was in pain, fang zicheng could not fall asleep.


    ¡°elk! i¡¯m here.¡±


    fang zicheng saw lu yinxi pulling at his hair and felt very ufortable. he held lu yinxi¡¯s hands tightly to stop her from torturing herself. ¡± elk, it¡¯s alright. you¡¯ve saved your life. you have to endure it. after a few days, you¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    lu yinxi heard him.


    however, she was really upset. she used a heartbreaking tone to call fang zicheng¡¯s name. ¡± fang zicheng, i¡¯m in so much pain. ¡± my leg hurts so much, it hurts so much that i want to die.¡±


    fang zicheng was also anxious.


    he asked fang yusheng, ¡± dad, can you give her some painkiller? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll go ask the doctor.¡±


    fang yusheng left the ward in a hurry.


    a momentter, he returned with a nurse in a pink coat behind him.


    ¡± you can¡¯t take too much of this painkiller, ¡± wang yao said. ¡± you can only take it twice a day. it¡¯s not very effective for people who have just finished surgery. ¡± after the nurse made things clear, she fed lu yinxi the painkillers.


    although the painkiller wasn¡¯t very effective, lu yinxi didn¡¯t cry for her parents anymore.


    she only snorted softly.


    qiao jiusheng was also awoken by lu yinxi.


    fang yusheng used the microwave to heat up qiao jiusheng¡¯s supper. after watching her eat, he let her continue to rest. lu yinxi did not sleep for the rest of the night. fang zicheng and fang yusheng did not sleep either.


    after daybreak, lu yinxi¡¯s injuries were so painful that she was numb. she fell asleep.


    fang zicheng asked fang yusheng to sleep on the apanying bed while he went to buy breakfast.


    the first few days of lu yinxi¡¯s surgery skills were spent in pain. he only felt slightly better after a week. fang zicheng went to no. 8 high school to apply for a temporary leave of absence for lu yinxi. he also applied for a long leave of absence.


    he wanted to take care of lu yinxi himself.


    under the fang family¡¯s rmendation, lu yinxi was transferred to deep-sea hospital. the conditions of deep-sea hospital were better than that of women and children. lu yinxi received better care and treatment there.


    on a certain day in the second week after lu yinxi¡¯s surgery, fang zicheng went home after feeding lu yinxi breakfast. he only came over when it was almost noon. he had changed into clean clothes and cut his long hair shorter. he must have gone home to take a shower and went to the barbershop.


    fang zicheng was carrying things in both hands. in his left hand was a food box, and in his right was a school bag.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t feel bored anymore when she saw him.


    ¡°what are we having today, fang zicheng?¡±


    what lu yinxi looked forward to the most was her lunch every day.


    lunch was made by grandmother lisha. her cooking skills were very good, and lu yinxi loved the food she made. fang zichengid out the dishes. as expected, they were all nutritious, looked, and smelled good.


    lu yinxi was full. shey on the bed and rubbed her stomach.


    she couldn¡¯t get out of bed yet, so she could only digest the food like this.


    ¡°it¡¯s so boring!¡±


    lu yinxi said.


    fang zicheng nced at her and asked, ¡± are you bored? ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    after some thought, fang zicheng said, ¡± then let¡¯s do something interesting. ¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    lu yinxi thought that fang zicheng wanted to y games with her or do something else.


    she saw fang zicheng open the small dining table by the wall and ce it on lu yinxi¡¯s bed. then, he opened his bag and took out an olympiad math book. he ced it on the table in front of lu yinxi.


    fang zicheng sat down on the lower left of the high stool beside lu yinxi. he handed her a pen and a notebook and said, ¡±e, let¡¯s do the math questions. ¡±


    even if he was injured, he could not neglect his studies.


    lu yinxi said in her heart,¡±this is the man i chose. no matter how strange and unromantic he is, i have to pamper him!¡±


    she took the pen and began to do the math questions that fang zicheng had carefully selected.

 Chapter 1159 - you can kiss me however you want

    <h4>Chapter 1159: you can kiss me however you want</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi wasn¡¯t a very smart child. fang zicheng had chosen the math questions for her that he thought were rtively easy. but even so, lu yinxi still wouldn¡¯t do it.


    fang zicheng taught her from the side, but lu yinxi couldn¡¯t understand even after a long time.


    in the end, fang zicheng had no choice but to say, ¡± if i teach you a question three times and you still can¡¯t solve it, i¡¯ll kiss you. ¡± after some thought, he said, ¡± if you can do the question i¡¯ve exined to you before and i give you a simr question, but you can¡¯t do it, i¡¯ll kiss you. ¡±


    fang zicheng thought that lu yinxi would be frightened by his shameless request.


    he didn¡¯t know that lu yinxi was even more shameless than him.


    !!


    lu yinxi said, ¡± then i don¡¯t know any of them. i¡¯ll let you kiss me however you want. ¡± she moved her face closer to fang zicheng and tapped her cheek with her finger. ¡± you can kiss me here. ¡±


    she tapped her nose again and said, ¡± kissing the nose is fine too. ¡± finally, she pointed at her lips. ¡± you can kiss your lips or put your tongue in. ¡± you can kiss me however you want.¡±


    fang zicheng was speechless.


    his mouth was dry from listening.


    ¡°shameless.¡± he dropped his pen, got up, and left the ward. he went to the vending machine to buy a bottle of mineral water. he only calmed down a little after drinking half of the water.


    in fang zicheng¡¯s mind, lu yinxi had always been a shy person. how could she havepletely let herself go after an ident?


    ¡­


    lu yinxi smiled as she watched fang zicheng run away. she closed the math olympiad question in front of her and picked out a ssic storybook from fang zicheng¡¯s bag by the bedside table.


    she had just finished reading two pages when someone knocked on the door three times.


    lu yinxi looked up at the closed door in surprise.


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t need to knock when he came in. if it was the nurse or the other members of the fang family, they would open the door ande in even after knocking. the person outside was obviously waiting for his permission.


    who was it?


    lu yinxi raised her voice and asked, ¡± who is it? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fang shan.¡± it was also a young voice, but it sounded more mature than fang zicheng¡¯s.


    fang shan?


    fang shan seemed to have guessed that lu yinxi didn¡¯t know who he was. outside the door, he exined, ¡± i¡¯m xiao cheng¡¯s cousin. ¡±


    lu yinxi let him in.


    the door was pushed open from the outside, and the young man who walked in was about the same height as fang zicheng. his build was simr, and even his peach-shaped eyes looked simr. however, fang zicheng¡¯s eyebrows were gentler, while this young man¡¯s eyebrows were sharper, giving off a dignified and arrogant feeling.


    lu yinxi noticed that the young man was holding a fruit basket.


    fang shan smiled at lu yinxi. when he smiled, his serious expression seemed a little gentler. ¡°you¡¯re yin xi, right? i¡¯ve heard big uncle mention you before.¡±


    after understanding that the uncle he was referring to was fang yusheng, lu yinxi felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°i am.¡±


    seeing fang shan put down the fruit basket, lu yinxi said, ¡± have a seat. do you want some water? there are disposable cups here. the hot water is in the teapot. ¡± i can¡¯t get out of bed, so i¡¯ll have to trouble you to pour it yourself.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m really a little thirsty.¡± after he finished speaking, he got up to pour a ss of hot water. he held it and took a sip slowly.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t know if fang shan was thirsty or not, but she didn¡¯t feel so embarrassed when fang shan was drinking from a cup. the room was silent for a moment. lu yinxi then said, ¡± fang zicheng went out just now. he should be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°what did you do?¡± fang shan was just asking.


    however, lu yinxi remembered how she had teased fang zicheng a few minutes ago.


    she tried her best not to blush and said, ¡± maybe he went out for some fresh air. ¡±


    ¡°i see.¡±


    they weren¡¯t familiar with each other at all, so naturally, they had nothing to say to each other. even their conversations were awkward. fang shan hade to visit her because of fang zicheng, but fang zicheng was not here in person, so lu yinxi and fang shan were both very embarrassed.


    every time fang zicheng left lu yinxi alone in the ward, he would activate his power so that lu yinxi could call for him if she needed anything.


    fang zicheng was standing in front of the vending machine in a daze when he suddenly heard lu yinxi calling him back.


    fang zicheng thought that lu yinxi was going to the toilet, so he quickly went back to get someone to help her. he walked to the door of the ward and looked inside. when he saw fang shan sitting in the room, he finally understood what lu yinxi meant.


    ¡°brother shan,¡± since young, fang zikai had been calling fang shan ¡°brother shan,¡± but fang zicheng called him ¡°brother shan.¡±


    fang zicheng walked in and saw the fruit basket on the cab. he knew that he was here to visit lu yinxi. he walked to fang shan¡¯s side and brought over a stool. he asked, ¡± your school doesn¡¯t have sses today? ¡±


    fang shan said, ¡± let¡¯s go. i took a taxi here after ss. ¡±


    fang shan was in the same school as fang zicheng. he was in his third year of high school and was about to take the college entrance examination. it was a rare thought that fang zicheng might not have eaten yet. ¡± i¡¯ll call for delivery. we¡¯ll leave after dinner. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    fang zicheng went to the window to make a call.


    fang shan suddenly said, ¡± he has really changed a lot. ¡±


    lu yinxi realized that fang shan was talking about fang zicheng. she also felt that fang zicheng was more approachable than when they had first met. lu yinxi asked fang shan, ¡± what was he like in the past? ¡±


    fang shan said, ¡± you¡¯ll never imagine that he could stay silent for an entire day in school. our school has a primary school, junior high school, and senior high school section. out of nearly ten thousand students, he only has one friend.¡±


    after a pause, fang shan continued, ¡± that friend of his is a weirdo with a very high iq. he¡¯s a weirdo who doesn¡¯t want to speak all year round. ¡±


    lu yinxi was shocked.


    ¡°i only have one friend!¡± she thought of herself a few years ago. before she met wan yuting, she had almost no friends. after getting to know wan yuting, she gradually became familiar with her friends. now, she was a lot more cheerful, and she would make more friends in the future.


    ¡°and in the past, he never ate outside except when he went out for dinner with his family. i was really surprised when he said he would order takeaway for me. ¡± however, he was good at controlling his expression. even if he was surprised, he would not show it on his face.


    lu yinxi almost blurted out that she had treated fang zicheng to spicy hot pot.


    but when the words reached her mouth, she stopped.


    now that she thought about it, when she treated fang zicheng to spicy hot pot, he must have been disgusted. the takeaway arrived very quickly. it arrived in less than half an hour after fang zicheng ordered it.


    fang shan wasn¡¯t a picky eater. after he was full, he packed the takeaway boxes into a bag and even brought the trash can along with him when he left.


    fang zicheng personally sent shan out of the hospital.


    a few minutester, fang zicheng returned from sending her off. he saw lu yinxi ying with his phone. he walked over and snatched the phone away. ¡± it¡¯s time for an afternoon nap. ¡± fang zicheng was a person with a strong sense of work and rest. when it was time to sleep, he would not allow lu yinxi to y with her phone.


    lu yinxi was chatting with wan yuting, gossiping about fang zicheng¡¯s handsome cousin when his phone was suddenly snatched away. lu yinxi stuck her tongue out at fang zicheng and thought to herself, you¡¯re so overbearing.

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160: the huckster said,¡±you will die¡±</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang zicheng covered her with the nket. ¡± i don¡¯t care. i have to sleep. ¡± when he got up, he found lu yinxi staring at him with her big eyes. he could tell that lu yinxi had something to say. ¡± it¡¯s almost 1:40. what do you want to say? i¡¯ll give you two minutes. ¡±


    lu yinxi quickly took fang zicheng¡¯s hand and asked, ¡± i heard that you¡¯ve never eaten takeaway outside. why didn¡¯t you refuse me when i treated you to spicy hot potst year? ¡±


    fang zicheng was silent for a while before he said, ¡± don¡¯t you know why? ¡±


    lu yinxi chuckled and said slyly, ¡± you like me. ¡±


    the corners of fang zicheng¡¯s lips curled up. ¡± yes, you¡¯ve be smarter this time. ¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness.


    ¡­


    on the other hand, after fang shan left the hospital, he wanted to take a taxi back to school. however, deep sea hospital¡¯s business was really hot, and there was a lot of traffic. if they wanted to hire a car, they had to wait in line for a long time.


    fang shan wanted to take a taxi online, but the system was under maintenance and would only be restored tomorrow.


    he cursed at his bad luck and nned to walk a little further and take a taxi when he reached a less crowded ce. he crossed the road and walked to the left. he had to take the bus in this direction to get back to school.


    the street around deep sea hospital was bustling with people.


    fang shan walked for a few minutes and saw many fortune-telling stalls under the big trees on the sidewalk. those fortune-tellers all had their own skills. there were those who read fortunes using their palms, those who read fortunes using their facial features, and those who read fortunes using their eight characters and finger size.


    fang shan saw that there were really people sitting on the stools in front of the fortune-tellers and listening to them exin fate. he found it funny.


    as for those fortune-tellers, they were all old people. some of them had white beards on their mouths, and they looked quite sage-like. fang shan cursed them in his heart.


    it was said that this street was called the street of fortune-tellers because there were too many fortune-tellers.


    the street of fortune-tellers was quite long. as fang shan walked, he saw no less than 40 fortune-tellers. some fortune-tellers had booming business, while others had no customers.


    finally, he was about to walk out of this street of quacks.


    fang shan noticed that there was a young man wearing a mask and a cap at the end of the street. he was wearing a white t-shirt and jeans, and a pair of fake converse shoes. the shoes had been there for a long time, but they were very clean.


    there was also an introduction board in front of the young man with the words ¡°¡± written on it.


    exclusive fortune-telling, refund if not allowed.


    the words were small and there were two qr codes. one was for alipay and the other was for wechat. fang shan sneered and was about to walk past him. just then, the masked young man suddenly called out to him, ¡±e here. ¡±


    fang shan stopped in his tracks.


    he tilted his head to look at the young man and asked, ¡± you¡¯re calling me? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m calling you.¡±


    fang shan stood where he was. he did not go over, but he did not leave either. he asked the young man, ¡± what do you want? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll read your fortune.¡± the young man said.


    fang shan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of mockery. fang shan said, ¡± i don¡¯t believe in this. ¡±


    the young man said again, ¡± i don¡¯t take money. ¡±


    ¡°that doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    the young man said, ¡± alright, i¡¯ll take the money. if i¡¯m right, you cane back to pay. how about it?¡± the young man looked up at fang shan, his gaze sharp.


    fang shan was stung by his gaze.


    in the end, he still lifted his legs and walked forward.


    the young man stared at his back, his eyes full of shock and doubt. after fang shan took seven or eight steps forward, the young man¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    ¡°don¡¯t take the taxi with the number ending with 83.¡±


    when fang shan heard this, he stopped in his tracks.


    ¡± you will die, ¡± the man said.


    fang shan¡¯s expression changed.


    he turned back to look at the fortune-telling young man and suddenly became interested. he turned around and walked back. he looked down at the young man. fang shan said, ¡± how dare you say that? ¡±


    the young man knocked on his signboard with the wooden stick in front of him. ¡± i¡¯m a fortune-teller, i was born with it. ¡±


    fang shan looked at the sign and realized that beside the big words, there were a few smaller words:


    he had the innate fortune-telling ability and was taught by a famous teacher.


    fang shan chuckled and said, ¡± let¡¯s wait and see. ¡±


    he turned around and left. this time, he left without any mercy. after fang shan left, the young man raised his head again and stared at fang shan¡¯s back as he walked further and further away. his adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he lowered his head to y with his phone.


    when he saw that he only had 29 yuan left in his savings, he wanted to look up and roar.


    on the other end, fang shan was posting on his moments as he walked.


    fang shan, [ i met a big hoodwinker today. he told me not to take a taxi with the number ending with 83, or i¡¯ll die. ]


    his friends and ssmates all jumped out and leftments.


    ssmate A: ¡± awesome! where did this gode from? i¡¯ll go and ask him too. ¡±


    ssmate B: ¡± amazing, brother shan. i¡¯ll wait for the news of your death. ¡±


    ssmate C said, [ you make it sound like it¡¯s real. i almost believed you ¡­ ]


    fang shan read theirments while replying to them. seeing that there were fewer people queuing for a taxi at this stop, he stood behind a young couple and waited in line for a taxi. fang shan replied to ssmate A,¡±fraud street, the oldest one.¡±


    he then replied to ssmate B,¡±i¡¯m going to die, so you can inherit my family property, right?¡± then we have to get a marriage certificate first.


    however, student B was a man.


    just as fang shan was about to reply to ssmate C, he heard the couple say, ¡± the car is here. driver, the two of us are going to no. 8 high school. ¡± no. 8 high school was on the way to xiangjiang international college. fang shan put away his phone and said to them, ¡± i¡¯m going to xiangjiang international college. let¡¯s go together. ¡±


    when the couple heard that he was going to xiangjiang international college, there was no reason for them to disagree. this ce was quite far from no. 8 high school. if he took a taxi there and charged by the meter, it would probably cost more than 100 yuan.


    with one more person, they would pay less than ten yuan.


    ¡°then let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    the three of them got into the car. the couple sat in the back while fang shan sat in the front passenger seat. he fastened his seat belt and turned around to see the driver changing the broadcast channel. fang shan subconsciously looked at the driver¡¯s introduction te on the driver¡¯s seat. his surname was hu.


    he was about to look away when his eyes suddenly froze on the car te number.


    bin A. 3T083¡£


    qingqing-don¡¯t take the taxi with thest number 83.


    the words of the young quack suddenly appeared in fang shan¡¯s mind. indeed, he did not believe in such things, but he just so happened to get into a taxi with the number ending with 83.


    it would have been fine if he had not heard the words of the huckster in advance, but now that he had heard it, fang shan could not pretend that it did not exist.


    the car started and fang shan started to sit on the carpet.


    if a car had an ident, it was either because the car itself had a problem, or the driver had caused the car to lose control. in addition, there were external factors. fang shan observed the driver. the driver did not reek of alcohol and he seemed to be in good spirits. he was not drunk driving, nor was he driving out of fatigue.


    then it could only be the other two situations.

 Chapter 1161

    <h4>Chapter 1161: do as you please</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    after the car drove past three bus stops, fang shan suddenly asked the driver, ¡± uncle, when do you guys drive a car? how often do you maintain this car? ¡±


    the driver had been driving for many years and had met people who liked to ask questions. it was not as if he had not heard the question that fang shan had raised before. the driver smiled kindly and said, ¡± they¡¯ll send it for repair every month. thepany pays for it anyway. ¡±


    ¡°so it was repairedst month?¡±


    ¡± it¡¯s notst month. our car was just repaired yesterday afternoon. ¡±


    the driver nced at fang shan and asked him, ¡± why, little brother, are you worried that our car is not safe? our binjiang city¡¯s rental cars have just been changed, so we¡¯re all driving the new volkswagen. it¡¯s safe!¡±


    fang shan smiled and nodded, but his heart felt like it was being squeezed tightly by a hand, and he felt suffocated.


    although fang shan said that he did not believe in the chatan¡¯s words, when it came to this, he was still afraid of death. fang shan suddenly said, ¡± i remember, i have a friend waiting for me in front. uncle, can you put me in front? i¡¯ll pay 30 yuan. ¡±


    the driver and the couple didn¡¯t say anything after hearing what he said.


    fang shan took out the money. before he got out of the car, he looked at the couple and the driver. he wanted to tell them that something might happen to the car and to get them out. but even if he said it, they wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    fang shan gritted his teeth and still reminded them, ¡± when i came here just now, i met a fortune-teller. he told me not to take the car with the number ending with 83. he said that there would be an ident. do you guys want to get off the bus with me?¡±


    hearing fang shan¡¯s words, the driver¡¯s expression changed and he said in a bad tone, ¡± how can you believe in superstitions at such a young age! ¡±


    the couple red at him and said, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you? don¡¯t you know how to talk? ¡±


    fang shan shook his head and got out of the car.


    as soon as he closed the door, the driver drove away. fang shan stared at the car for a while and saw that the car was at a red light and was waiting for the green light. he had just turned around and taken a few steps when he suddenly heard a few loud nking sounds behind him.


    his heart felt as if it had been hammered a few times.


    fang shan¡¯s entire body shook. he heard someone shouting that there had been an ident. he looked back in disbelief and saw that the car that had just picked him up had overturned and fallen in the middle of the intersection.


    he also saw an arm sticking out of the window. he couldn¡¯t tell whose hand it was, but judging from the seat in the car just now, that hand should be the driver¡¯s.


    fang shan panted heavily and walked to the intersection with his weak legs.


    someone at the scene was calling the police, and someone was checking the situation in the taxi.


    fang shan heard someone say, ¡± it¡¯s so tragic. i was about to cross the road just now when i saw the taxi across the road getting ready to cross the green light. who knew that at this moment, an off-road vehicle would crash into us at a high speed? that speed was probably more than 200 km/h. was the driver drunk?! ¡±


    fang shan¡¯s breathing became heavier.


    the youngster¡¯s young and handsome face was as white as ayer of powder, without any color.


    fang shan watched as they dragged the driver and the couple out of the car. the driver and the boy were both dead. only the girl was still alive. she was crying in the middle of the road.


    after crying for a long time, the girl looked up. her head was bleeding and she suddenly noticed fang shan in the crowd.


    their eyes met, and the girl¡¯s face turned even paler.


    fang shan stood where he was. when his legs were not so weak anymore, he ran towards fraud street. when fang shan arrived at the ce where he had seen the young quack, he realized that he had already left.


    he noticed a pool of red blood on the ground.


    fang shan asked an old fortune-teller beside him, ¡± this old man, the young fortune-teller who was sitting here just now, has he left? ¡±


    ¡°you mean ah ming?¡± the old man pointed at the pool of blood on the ground and said, ¡± more than ten minutes ago, ah ming, who was ying with his phone, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. i saw him wiping his mouth, then packing up and leaving. he probably went home.¡±


    fang shan was shocked. ¡± he didn¡¯t even go to the hospital when he vomited blood? ¡±


    ¡± it¡¯s an old problem. i¡¯ve seen him vomit a few times. ¡±


    fang shan¡¯s opinion of the young man had changed greatly. he gave the old man a phone number and said, ¡± this is my number. please give me a call the next time you see him. ¡±


    the old man extended five fingers.


    fang shan was stunned. ¡± what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°five hundred dors, it¡¯s a tip.¡±


    they were all smart people.


    fang shan took out the money willingly.


    he didn¡¯t go to school that afternoon, but he didn¡¯t tell his friends that he almost died. fang shan returned home and slept soundly for the entire day. he only went to school on the third day.


    he had been waiting for the old man¡¯s call. on the fifth day, which was the weekend morning, he finally received the old man¡¯s call.


    ¡°ah ming is here.¡±


    the other party hung up after sending the message.


    at that time, fang shan was ying cards with a few friends. among his friends, there were adults in their 20s who were working, and there were also high school students. when he received the call, he immediately put down his cards and apologized to his friends. he took his coat and drove to fraud street.


    in the early years, the country had changed thew and stipted that the age of adulthood was 16. everyone could get a driver¡¯s license when they were 16 years old.


    fang shan drove to fraud street. as expected, he saw the young man named ah ming sitting in the same spot as the other day, reading the fortune of a youngdy. he was still wearing his mask and hat.


    fang shan alighted from the car and walked over with light steps. he heard the young man say to thedy in front of him, ¡± do you want to hear the truth? ¡±


    ¡°of course.¡±


    the young man said, ¡± your boyfriend is two-timing you behind your back. the person who has been protecting you is the one you can trust better. ¡±


    the girl was shocked for a moment. her expression was one of surprise, confusion, and suspicion. ¡°are you telling the truth?¡±


    the young man pointed at the four words on the signboard, ¡± i¡¯m not lying. ¡±


    the girl left after giving him the money. he didn¡¯t know if she believed him.


    when his stall was quiet, fang shan strode over and sat down on the stool in front of him.


    ¡± counting marriage and studies starts at 50, official career and fortune starts at 60, and life expectancy starts at 500. ¡± as he spoke, he raised his head and saw fang shan. he suddenly stopped.


    seeing that he still remembered him, fang shan asked, ¡± why is the lifespan of 500? it¡¯s unreasonable for it to be so expensive.¡±


    the young man stared at him and did not reply.


    fang shan asked him again, ¡± you saved my life, how much should i pay you? ¡±


    the young man then said, ¡± as you wish. ¡±


    fang shan asked, ¡± how about 5 yuan? ¡±


    the young man was shocked by how shameless fang shan was.


    after a long while, he said, ¡± up to you. ¡±


    fang shan immediately scanned the qr code to pay.


    the young man heard his alipay¡¯s notification that he had received a payment. he was about to take it out when he heard a string of messages. he opened it and saw that it was a transfer from a person called¡¯* shan¡¯. he had transferred 50000 each time, and he had transferred 200000.


    the young man was stunned by this huge sum of money.

 Chapter 1162

    <h4>Chapter 1162: it¡¯s strange not to take off the mask</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    in all his life, ah ming had never seen so much money in his bnce. just a minute ago, he was still a poor man with only 100 yuan in cash, 110 yuan in alipay, and 40 cents on wechat.


    in the blink of an eye, he had 200000.


    he was rich in an instant!


    i can buy new shoes and clothes!


    fang shan saw that ah ming was still staring at his phone and frowned. he looked very serious. fang shan thought that ah ming was unhappy that he had paid too little. it made sense, his life was worth more than two hundred thousand.


    fang shan exined, ¡± i only have this much in my alipay ount. if it¡¯s not enough, i¡¯ll pay next time. ¡±


    ah ming quickly looked up and said, ¡± no need. it¡¯s enough. ¡± after he finished speaking, he tapped his alipay a few times. when fang shan asked him what he was doing, he said that he was donating money. when fang shan asked him who he was going to donate it to, he said the orphanage.


    fang shan asked him how much he had donated. he replied, ¡± 160 thousand. ¡±


    fang shan was speechless.


    ¡°i just transferred 200000 to you, and now you¡¯re donating 160000?¡± are you an idiot? fang shan was too embarrassed to say this.


    the fool, fraud, ah ming said, ¡± my mother-inw said that as long as i donate 80% of the payment every time i receive a guest¡¯s payment, i¡¯ll meet my family one day if i do good deeds for a long time. ¡±


    speaking of family, ah ming suddenly raised his head and stared at fang shan for a few seconds with his brown eyes.


    ¡°why are you looking at me?¡± fang shan was baffled.


    the young man shook his head. he lowered his head and entered the password. he said, ¡± my mother-inw is right. if you do more good deeds, you will be rewarded. ¡±


    fang shan had nothing to say.


    he had thought that this person was a fraud, but in the end, he was the real deal. he had thought that this person¡¯s fortune-telling was for money, but in the end, he donated money without even blinking. this was truly a person that no one could understand.


    fang shan sighed and said, ¡± you¡¯re an amazing person. ¡±


    ¡°no, i¡¯m not a badass. i¡¯m a man.¡±


    fang shan burst outughing. he put his arm around ah ming¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± i¡¯ll take you to lunch. are youing? ¡±


    ah ming said, ¡± i¡¯m not going. today is my work day. i don¡¯t like meat on working days. ¡±


    fang shan was dumbfounded. ¡°why do you have so many rules?¡±


    was he still human? in this day and age, even monks in temples could eat meat after work and find women. why did this guy have so many rules?


    after hearing fang shan¡¯sints, ah ming stared at him again. after thinking for a while, ah ming said, ¡± but i can eat vegetarian food. ¡± i especially like vegetable congee, just add some salt and ginger.¡±


    ¡°i also like to eat potato slices, especially the spicy and refreshing way of cooking in chongqing.¡±


    fang shan said, ¡± then let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll treat you to lunch. ¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯ll have to wait, i¡¯ll only get off work at 12.¡± he took out his phone to check the time and said, ¡± there¡¯s still 20 minutes. ¡±


    fang shan cursed something, but ah ming did not hear it clearly.


    for the next twenty minutes, fang shan squatted down next to ah ming. he took out his phone and started to y with wechat. his friends had sent him messages in the wechat group, asking him to go to dinner. fang shan nced at the quack beside him before rejecting their invitation.


    when it was almost 12 o ¡®clock, a man in his 50s came. he sat down on the small bench and went straight to the point. ¡± what sin rmended me to look for you. ¡±


    fang shan noticed that the other party had addressed him as ¡®you¡¯, which was very respectful.


    ¡°oh.¡± ah ming stared at the guest for a moment before asking, ¡± what¡¯s your name, sir? ¡±


    ¡°my surname is shi,¡±


    ¡°boss shi.¡± ¡± who are you? ¡± ah ming asked him again.


    ¡± fortune-telling, ¡± mr. shi said.


    ah ming shook his head and said, ¡± i don¡¯t tell fortunes easily. ¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t you write that the starting price for fortune-telling is 500? you¡¯ve already read all the crimes, why can¡¯t you read mine?¡± mr. shi was a little anxious. he took out his wallet, opened it, pointed to the bank cards, and said to ah ming, ¡± i have money, really. the deposit in each of my cards is no less than five hundred thousand. i can give you a ¡­¡±


    seeing that ah ming was unmoved, the customer said, ¡± two is fine. ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not about the money.¡± ah ming pushed away the wallet in the customer¡¯s hand and said, ¡± i don¡¯t calcte the lifespan of evil people. ¡±


    fang shan, who had been ying with his phone and listening to their conversation, suddenly looked up and stared at the customer. when he realized that fang shan was looking at him, boss shi¡¯s expression darkened.


    ah ming stared at the customer with a cold gaze. he said, ¡± sir, if you don¡¯t leave, i¡¯ll call the police and tell them that there¡¯s a criminal they¡¯re arresting here. ¡±


    boss shi¡¯s expression changed drastically. he cursed, ¡± what the hell? it doesn¡¯t count! ¡± he got up and left. before he left, he even kicked the signboard in front of ah ming.


    ah ming stared at boss shi as he walked away and muttered, ¡± why? ¡±


    seeing that it was 12 o ¡®clock, fang shan patted ah ming¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± let¡¯s go and eat! ¡±


    a ¡®ming grunted and stood up.


    fang shan helped a ming close the stall and carried the items to his car. ah ming only carried his small stool and walked a little slowly. fang shan realized that when ah ming walked, his left leg was very light and his walking posture was a little strange.


    fang shan asked curiously, ¡± did you hurt your leg? ¡±


    ah ming said, ¡± there¡¯s something wrong with my legs. i walk slowly. ¡±


    ¡°oh.¡±


    fang shan was too embarrassed to ask him what had happened.


    after cing ah ming¡¯s things in the trunk, fang shan invited ah ming to get in the car. ah ming sat in the front passenger seat. after he sat down, he touched the seat and asked fang shan, ¡± this is real leather, right? ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s sofortable to sit in real leather.¡±


    fang shanughed and said, ¡± you¡¯re so good at fortune-telling, you can buy a car in the future too. ¡±


    ¡°i can¡¯t afford it.¡± ah ming said, ¡± when i read someone¡¯s fortune, i only charge them a few dozen yuan. every night, i will add up my ie and donate some. i can only support myself all year round.¡±


    fang shan thought it was strange. ¡± i think you¡¯re making a lot of money. ¡± he spoke of the person just now. ¡± that person just gave out a million yuan. even if you donate eight hundred thousand yuan, you still have two hundred thousand yuan left, right? you can buy it after a period of time.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t count my lifespan.¡± a ¡®ming said in a muffled voice.


    fang shan was stunned. ¡°but i saw the words on your sign ¡­¡±


    ¡°i know how to read fortunes, but i don¡¯t read fortunes for others easily.¡± what ah ming did not tell fang shan was that he had been in this line of work for so long, and he had only calcted the lifespan of three people.


    one of them was the previous leader of the country. he was a very good old man. before he died, he was worried about his son. he heard that his fortune-telling was urate, so he came to visit him. he hoped that ah ming could help him to read the fortune of his son, who had a bad heart.


    ah ming really couldn¡¯t refuse the old man¡¯s request, so he did a divination.


    after the old man left, ah ming spat out a mouthful of blood. prying into heaven¡¯s secrets and revealing a person¡¯s lifespan would cost him a day of his own lifespan.


    the second person who asked him to open a metal mouth to calcte his lifespan was a true phnthropist, and he was the one that boss shi had just mentioned, he zui.

 Chapter 1163

    <h4>Chapter 1163: i¡¯m very unhappy to be fed dog food</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    before boss shi did anything wrong, he zui was a good friend of his. under ah ming¡¯s advice, he zui sessfully dodged a bullet and had mentioned it to boss shi once in private.


    that was why boss shi came to him when he was at his wits ¡®end.


    the third one was fang shan.


    fang shan was not stupid.


    since a ¡®ming said that he didn¡¯t calcte people¡¯s lifespans, he wouldn¡¯t lie. so here¡¯s the problem.


    ¡°why did you tell my fortune?¡±


    when he heard fang shan¡¯s question, ah ming¡¯s face under the mask seemed to smile. fang shan noticed that his eyes were curved. ah ming said, ¡± because we hit it off. ¡±


    ¡°i like this answer.¡±


    as they spoke, they arrived at the restaurant. fang shan unbuckled his seat belt and said to ah ming, ¡± the food in this restaurant is great. i¡¯ll have meat dishester and you can have vegetarian dishes. is that okay? ¡±


    ¡°no, i didn¡¯t,¡±


    this time, fang shan was careful and deliberately walked slower. he brought ah ming into the restaurant. when they were ordering, he ordered a few dishes and the vegetarian dishes that he thought were the best. he then passed the menu to ah ming and said, ¡± take a look. do you need anything else? ¡±


    ah ming looked around and found that the dishes in this restaurant were expensive. an ordinary vegetable would cost liu shi a few yuan. he was afraid that he would have indigestion. he said, ¡± it¡¯s so expensive. i can¡¯t bear to order it. ¡±


    fang shan thought,¡±this guy is so honest and cute.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, i have money.¡±


    ¡°oh, then i¡¯ll get another ball of coconut.¡± it was quite expensive, selling four for 200 yuan each.


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    the speed at which the dishes were served was also very fast.


    when the dishes were all served, fang shan called ah ming to eat. he noticed that ah ming was still wearing a mask and said, ¡± take off your mask. otherwise, how are we going to eat? ¡± speaking of which, i haven¡¯t seen what you look like. how old are you?¡±


    ah ming¡¯s voice sounded very young. fang shan had never seen ah ming¡¯s face before and could not guess his age.


    ah ming ced his finger beside his ear and hooked the bag of his mask, but he didn¡¯t take it off in the end. ¡°i have a lot of pimples on my face. i don¡¯t look good.¡± ah ming continued, ¡± that¡¯s why i want to eat vegetarian food even more. ¡±


    he couldn¡¯t even show his true face to others. that was quite serious.


    fang shan asked again, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? you even have pimples.¡±


    ¡°i think it¡¯s because of ecdysis,¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t that a disease that only young babies have?¡±


    ¡°there are also adult presidents.¡± anyway, ah ming had no intention of taking off his mask.


    fang shan found it funny.


    ¡°there¡¯s no girl here and you¡¯re still shy. i don¡¯t mind.¡± how could he eat if he didn¡¯t take it off? even fang shan felt anxious for a ¡®ming.


    when ah ming heard this, he said, ¡± but you¡¯re here. i don¡¯t want you to see it. ¡±


    fang shan was stunned.


    his expression became a little strange. ah ming noticed that he was looking at him with a strange expression and asked him, ¡± why are you staring at me? ¡± a ¡®ming was a little nervous, but he didn¡¯t know why.


    fang shan saw that he was getting nervous and felt that his guess was right.


    ¡°that.¡± fang shan rubbed his nose and asked ah ming, ¡± are you ¡­ gay? ¡±


    ah ming was obviously stunned for a moment.


    fang shan said, ¡± i don¡¯t mind that. society is more open now. i have such people around me. i really don¡¯t mind.¡± fang shan quickly waved his hands to exin himself. he said, ¡± among all the people i know, only gay people care about their appearance as much as you do. ¡± for example, his uncle ouyang, who was as strong as an ox and loved milk tea but paid great attention to skin care.


    ah ming¡¯s shoulder suddenly copsed. he said in a muffled voice, ¡± yes, i am. ¡±


    fang shan tried his best to sound more sincere. he said, ¡± he¡¯s pretty cool. he¡¯s a gay fortune-teller. ¡±


    the cool brother a ¡®ming did not want to speak at all.


    when it was time to eat, ah ming held his rice bowl, picked up some food, and ate with his back facing fang shan. she turned around and did not turn back to pick up any food.


    fang shan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡± go get some food! ¡±


    upon hearing this, ah ming put on his mask, turned around, picked up some food, and then turned back to remove his mask to continue eating. fang shan reallyughed. ¡± okay, okay, i¡¯m done eating. i¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡±


    fang shan could not bear to see him working so hard, so he threw down his chopsticks and ran out.


    as soon as he left, a ming heaved a sigh of relief.


    ah ming took off his mask and gobbled up all the vegetables on the table with the speed of a tornado. in the end, he even ate a coconut ball. he really couldn¡¯t eat anymore, so he wiped his mouth, put on his mask, and asked for a box from the waiter. he packed the coconut balls and left them there to eat when he was hungry.


    fang shan sent him back to fraud street and sat there for a while before leaving.


    before he left, he asked for ah ming¡¯s wechat.


    this ce was very close to deep sea hospital, so fang shan walked to the hospital. although he had never mentioned in his wechat moments that ah ming had saved his life, he subconsciously wanted to keep it a secret.


    however, he still told fang zicheng and lu yinxi about it.


    lu yinxi was surprised. ¡± it¡¯s really that effective? ¡±


    ¡°really, it¡¯s super awesome.¡±


    when he recalled the scene of the car ident that day, fang shan still felt fear in his heart.


    seeing lu yinxi¡¯s eager expression, fang zicheng asked her, ¡± do you want to go for fortune-telling too? ¡±


    lu yinxi said, ¡± i do. i want to read a marriage. ¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡± i¡¯m your marriage fate. ¡±


    lu yinxi stuck out her tongue and changed her words. ¡± then it¡¯s fortune. ¡±


    ¡± i¡¯ll make money in the future ¡­ ¡± fang zicheng whispered to lu yinxi.


    lu yinxiughed. ¡± then i¡¯ll just casually calcte it. ¡±


    fang shan could only watch as the adulterous couple flirted and could not say anything. when couples were showing off their love, single dogs had no right to speak. lu yinxi was so engrossed in her bickering with fang zicheng that she gradually forgot that there was someone else in the ward.


    fang shan listened for a while and felt bored. he said, ¡± stop it. you guys should at least consider me. ¡± lu yinxi and fang zicheng looked surprised when he suddenly spoke.


    fang zicheng looked at fang shan and said, ¡± so you¡¯re still here ¡­ ¡±


    fang shan,¡±i¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡± i¡¯ll send you off, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    ¡°don¡¯t!¡± fang shan quickly stood up. he gave lu yinxi a few perfunctory words to rest and take care of her body. after that, he left like the wind. when fang shan left the hospital, he was still scolding fang zicheng and lu yinxi.


    ¡­


    ah ming was ying a game called ¡®catch that groundhog¡¯. the game was very simple. it required the yer to find the groundhog among the many small animals on the screen.


    a ¡®ming only had two animal heads in the first level and yed all the way to the 95th level. the 95th checkpoint required him to find a marmot among 150 animal heads. the time limit was ten seconds.


    ah ming squinted his eyes as he looked for the groundhogs. suddenly, he heard a familiar voice beside his ear. ¡± what are you ying? ¡± fang shan stared at ah ming¡¯s phone screen and showed a confused expression.


    why had he never heard of this game?


    ah ming quickly put away his phone.


    he didn¡¯t answer fang shan¡¯s question, but asked him, ¡± why are you back? ¡±


    fang shan said, ¡± read my fortune. ¡±

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164: a photo without parents</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ah ming looked at him for a long time before he reached out and pointed to the small stool opposite him.


    fang shan sat down on a small stool and said, ¡± i¡¯m the one who counts as a marriage. ¡±


    a ¡®ming was surprised. ¡± you¡¯re still young. ¡± in other words, he felt that if fang yuan was not good enough, it would be considered marriage.


    this was not an age that could be considered marriage.


    fang shan said, ¡± i¡¯m not interested in dating. i only like to make money. i just want to ask if i¡¯ll ever get married and have children in this life.¡± today, fang zicheng and lu yinxi had provoked him, and fang shan had to face reality.


    if he was going to get married in the future, it would be better to get married earlier than that night. it would be better to find a girl he liked and get married now.


    ¡± you won¡¯t get married, ¡± ah ming said.


    fang shan heaved a sigh of relief.


    it seemed that he was not fated to be married.


    but ah ming said again, ¡± you will have a child. ¡±


    fang shan¡¯s expression froze. ¡°child? if i don¡¯t get married, how will i have a child?¡±


    ¡°your marriage line is indeed empty, but you do have a child on your family line.¡± ah ming frowned and thought for a while before saying, ¡± maybe, she was a surrogate? ¡±


    fang shan reluctantly epted this view.


    he had long realized that there was something different about him. he had no thoughts about dating and seemed to be a celibate.


    ¡°hey, you¡¯re so good at divination. can you divine your own future?¡±


    a ¡®ming nced at fang shan and said, ¡± fortune-telling can¡¯t be done on yourself. if you do it on yourself, you will die. ¡±


    fang shan opened his mouth and actually believed him.


    seeing that fang shan had believed his words so easily, ah ming could not bear to tease him and said, ¡± i can¡¯t divine anything that has to do with myself. ¡± his mother-inw had said that he was supposed to die when he was born.


    a person like him had no fate. he could predict the people of the world, but he was not a person of the world.


    fang shanughed and scolded him, ¡± you still dare to lie to me! you little liar!¡±


    ah ming continued, ¡± it¡¯s because i can¡¯t divine my own fate that i¡¯ve been alone for so many years. ¡±


    ¡°oh, do you have any other family members?¡±


    ah ming¡¯s eyes were fixed on fang shan. coincidentally, fang shan was ying with his phone and did not notice his gaze. ah ming looked at fang shan and said, ¡± i think so ¡­ ¡±


    fang shan said,¡±alright.¡± he put away his phone and said to ah ming, ¡± i¡¯ve transferred the money to you. 90 yuan. use the rest to buy candy. ¡± i¡¯m leaving!¡± fang shan stood up and left.


    a ¡®ming sighed, shook his head, and closed the stall.


    ¡­


    the third year of high school was the most stressful time for studies. even the smart fang shan had to revise. during that time, fang shan did not look for ah ming. ah ming¡¯s wechat had not updated for a few months.


    before the college entrance exam, fang shan remembered that it was the next day and wanted to ask ah ming about his studies.


    he directly video-called ah ming.


    the video call rang for a long time, but no one picked up. after two or three minutes, ah ming called him again. fang shan immediately picked up the video call. ¡± ah ming, you¡¯re still awake? ¡± fang shan was on the bed talking to him on a video call.


    ah ming was also wearing a mask at home.


    ah ming was in his pajamas, lying on the same bed. he shook his head and said, ¡± i¡¯ll sleep in a while. ¡± he noticed that there were a few books on the bedside table next to fang shan. he said, ¡± the college entrance examination is tomorrow, right? ¡±


    ¡°yup,¡±


    fang shan said, ¡± can you read my fortune and see if my exam is going well? ¡±


    ah ming smiled and said, ¡± you will get what you want. ¡±


    ¡°is that so?¡± fang shan said, ¡± i want to go to the university of pennsylvania to study. ¡±


    ¡± that¡¯s very far. i guess you have to go abroad. ¡±


    ¡°phdelphia, United States. of course it¡¯s far.¡±


    hearing this, ah ming was silent for a while before he said in a slightly low voice, ¡± then we won¡¯t see each other for many years. ¡±


    hearing the reluctance in a ¡®ming¡¯s voice, fang shan¡¯s expression did not change, but he felt strange. f * ck, could it be that ah ming ¡­ has taken a fancy to him?


    fang shan was triggered by this possibility.


    he pretended to chat with ah ming calmly for a while. after hanging up the video call, hey on his bed and seriously thought about whether ah ming liked him or not. on one hand, fang shan felt that it was impossible. on the other hand, he felt that he was good-looking and had a good personality, so there was nothing impossible.


    he thought about it in a daze but still fell asleep.


    the next day, the national college entrance examination began.


    fang shan¡¯s grandmother, who had reached the age of filming an ancestor, had alsoe back from the production team and made him delicious food every day. the level of care and care he took made fang yuqing and fang yu an feel jealous.


    under his grandmother¡¯s care, fang shan ate and slept well during the college entrance examination. he also did well in the exams.


    on the third day, after finishing thest exam paper, fang shan noticed a familiar figure at the school gate when he walked out. he recognized that it was a ¡®ming. he walked toward ah ming subconsciously, but he stopped after two steps.


    what did ah ming want from him?


    could she be here to confess to him?


    fang shan quickly hit his head, thinking that he had been led astray by his uncle and uncle ouyang.


    ¡°ah ming, are you here for me?¡± fang shan decided to change his mind and be good friends and brothers with ah ming. ah ming turned around. he was still wearing a mask on such a hot day.


    fang shan frowned and asked him, ¡± your pimple hasn¡¯t recovered yet? ¡±


    ah ming lied. he said, ¡± i¡¯m taking chinese medicine to recuperate. the doctor said that i¡¯ll need a few months to fully recover. ¡±


    ¡°this is really troublesome.¡±


    as they were talking, a ck car suddenly stopped beside them. fang yu ¡®an and xu pingfei were both in the car. xu pingfei asked fang shan to get in the car to take him home. fang shan told xu pingfei to wait for a moment. he held ah ming¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± that¡¯s my grandmother. that¡¯s my uncle. ¡±


    from the moment xu pingfei and the others appeared, ah ming had been staring at them.


    upon hearing this, ah ming nodded his head lightly. he said, ¡± your grandmother looks very familiar. ¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s an actress and has acted in many tv dramas.¡±


    after hearing fang shan¡¯s exnation, ah ming knew why he looked familiar. before her mother-inw died, she had to watch two episodes of a television series before she went to bed. she had watched a family drama in the past. fang shan¡¯s grandmother yed the role of a vicious mother-inw in the drama.


    during that period of time, her mother-inw would scold the evil mother-inw on tv every night.


    fang shan told the renewal fee, ¡± grandma, this is ah ming, the fortune-teller who saved mest time. ¡±


    xu pingfei and fang yuan got out of the car. the mother and son walked in front of ah ming. they first thanked him gratefully, then invited him to the fang family for a meal.


    ah ming looked at fang shan¡¯s two family members and could not say no.


    ¡­


    fang yu ¡®an drove the car directly to the vi where xu pingfei and fang shan were staying.


    the vi was four stories high, with two courtyards and a swimming pool. there was also a chef in charge of cooking and a helper who did housework. ah ming had never been to such a rich person¡¯s house as a guest.


    xu pingfei asked him to go into the house directly and not change his shoes.


    ah ming hesitated for a moment and did not take off his shoes in the end. he didn¡¯t want anyone to see his deformed left foot. ah ming sat on the sofa, looking a little nervous. fang shan personally poured him a cup of tea. ¡± don¡¯t be nervous, my family doesn¡¯t eat people. ¡±


    ah ming took a deep breath and said, ¡± if i had known that i would being to your house, i would have dressed more appropriately. ¡± he was wearing a t-shirt and casual pants today, as well as a pair of adidas casual shoes that he had just bought.


    fang shanughed out loud. ¡± do you think i¡¯m bringing my girlfriend to meet my parents?! this is fine, it¡¯s good.¡± after fang shan finished speaking, he thought of the possibility that ah ming might like him and felt that what he had just said was not something he should have said.


    if he said something wrong, he would quickly shut his mouth and pretend to be mute.


    ah ming did not care about fang shan¡¯s tiger. he looked around the hall and noticed that on the group photo on the wall, there was only fang shan and his grandmother, as well as his uncle and aunt.


    he had no parents.


    ah ming endured it for a while, but in the end, he still asked fang shan out of curiosity, ¡± why aren¡¯t your parents in the family photo? ¡±


    fang shan¡¯s smile suddenly froze.

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165: a loving family</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ah ming was very good at reading people¡¯s expressions.


    he could clearly see that after fang shan heard his question, his eyes suddenly became dim.


    ah ming¡¯s heart tightened. could he be dead?


    fang shan quickly returned to normal. he said, ¡± my father has been dead for more than ten years. ¡±


    fang shan¡¯s tone was very calm, without any fluctuations. ah ming could not hear any other emotions from it. there was no longing, no hatred, and not even a little regret.


    this was normal. after all, he had been dead for too many years.


    ah ming could not calcte fang shan¡¯s family situation and did not know that fang shan was an orphan.


    ¡°what about your mother?¡±


    when ah ming asked this, he saw that fang shan¡¯s expression was a little dark. fang shan said coldly, ¡± maybe he¡¯s still alive. ¡±


    he might still be alive?


    what kind of statement was that?


    being alive meant being alive, but there were a few other meanings.


    fang shan suddenly ced his hand on ah ming¡¯s shoulder. he asked ah ming, ¡± since you¡¯re so good at divination,e and help me do it. see if my mother is dead or alive. ¡± at first, he sounded like he was teasing her, but ah ming could hear a hint of hatred and disgust in his tone.


    ah ming shook his head and said, ¡± i can¡¯t calcte it. ¡±


    ¡°how can that be?¡± fang shan was surprised. ¡± there¡¯s something you can¡¯t predict. didn¡¯t you say that you know everything other than things that are rted to you?¡±


    ah ming looked at fang shan.


    he did not say anything.


    fang shan did not think too much about it. he said, ¡± my mother. she lived on the high walls with many people. she has been there for many years. ¡± fang shan drew a big house in front of him with both hands. he smiled at ah ming and said, ¡± can you guess where that is? ¡±


    ah ming blinked and said, ¡± i can¡¯t guess. ¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re lying,¡± fang shan tapped ah ming¡¯s nose, saying that he was disobedient. ¡± you obviously guessed it, but you still lied and said you didn¡¯t know. ¡±


    ah ming¡¯s upper body moved back a little and he leaned on the sofa. he carefully pulled the strap of the mask behind his ear. after confirming that it was still there, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°is this a prison?¡± ah ming had indeed guessed it.


    fang shan only smiled, but his smile was cold. he didn¡¯t speak, but ah ming understood what he meant. ¡± have you been living with your grandmother and the others all these years? ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ah ming responded with an ¡°oh¡± and did not look at fang shan again, but his expression was veryplicated.


    fang shan had heard these questions from a ¡®ming too many times. hence, he did not find it strange to hear a¡¯ ming ask these questions. he looked at the time and saw that it was almost 12 o ¡®clock. he looked up and asked xu pingfei and the cook in the kitchen, ¡± grandma, is the food not ready yet? ¡±


    ¡± there¡¯s also a vegetable. just wait. ¡±


    ¡°then i¡¯ll serve the dishes and set up the table.¡±


    fang shan stood up and prepared to help. ah ming stood up as well. he said to fang shan, ¡± i¡¯ll help too. ¡±


    ¡°no, you¡¯re a guest.¡± another reason why fang shan rejected ah ming¡¯s help was that ah ming¡¯s legs were not well. although he did not know what was wrong with his legs, fang shan really liked this friend and naturally could not bear to bully him.


    ah ming felt embarrassed. just then, fang yu ¡®an came downstairs to pick ouyang chao up. when he heard the conversation between fang shan and ah ming, he held ah ming¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± mr. ah ming, you are an important guest. our family does not neglect our important guests. ¡±


    in the eyes of xu pingfei and fang yu ¡®an, ah ming was the honored guest who had saved fang shan¡¯s life. they would definitely not let him help.


    ah ming had no choice but to sit down and watch fang shan run back and forth.


    a momentter, fang yu ¡®an led a man with a baby face in. the baby-faced man was quite tall. he was wearing a loose gray t-shirt and ck casual pants. ah ming noticed that the two of them hade in hand in hand.


    ah ming remembered that when they were having dinner a while ago, fang shan had asked him if he was gay.


    these two people should be the ¡®same kind¡¯ that fang shan mentioned.


    fang yu ¡®an did not know that ah ming and fang shan had discussed sexual orientation a long time ago. he saw a ¡®ming staring at his hand that was holding chaochao¡¯s hand with aplicated look and thought that a¡¯ ming was bothered by this.


    fang yu ¡®an did not let go of ouyang chao¡¯s hand. he smiled at ah ming and said, ¡± this is my wife, her surname is ouyang. ¡±


    ah ming was slow toe back to his senses. he looked at the baby-faced man and called out in a nervous tone, ¡± uncle ouyang. ¡±


    ¡± how old are you? i heard from my brother that you¡¯re a divine irvoyant. ¡± ouyang chao let go of fang yu ¡®an and pushed ah ming to sit down on the sofa. he asked ah ming, ¡± tell me if my brother will cheat on me in this life. ¡±


    fang yu ¡®an was speechless.


    ah ming seriously calcted for him and then said, ¡± i won¡¯t. ¡±


    ouyang chao patted ah ming¡¯s head and praised him. ¡± my brother is right. you¡¯re a divine irvoyant. you¡¯re so urate! ¡±


    ah ming was speechless.


    a ¡®ming secretly rubbed his head, which was throbbing with pain from ouyang chao¡¯s p.


    was uncle ouyang¡¯s hand a stone?


    he felt like his head was about to explode.


    fang yu ¡®an saw ah ming rubbing his head and quickly said to ouyang chao, ¡± chaochao, you¡¯re hurting ah ming. ¡± ouyang chao stuck out his tongue in embarrassment. he helped a ¡®ming rub his head. this time, he was quite gentle. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t control my strength.¡±


    ah ming grunted in a daze.


    seeing that he had done something wrong, ouyang chao felt a little embarrassed. he got up and ran to the kitchen to steal some food. ah ming was still rubbing his head when he heard xu pingfei¡¯s grandmother scolding uncle ouyang. ¡± kid, you¡¯re eating pig trotters again. how many times have i told you to eat? eating secretly is not a good habit! ¡±


    ouyang chao said, ¡± mom, what are you angry about? i only ate a piece of pig trotter. i didn¡¯t cheat on you. ¡±


    xu pingfei was so angry that her chest was trembling.


    fang yu ¡®an looked at this scene with a smile and did not say anything. fang shan also seemed to be used to it. ah ming was surprised for a moment, but he calmly epted the different personalities of this family.


    when the meal was ready, fang shan came over to ask ah ming if it was convenient for him to take off his mask and eat with him.


    ah ming said nervously, ¡± my pimples are in the middle of an outbreak these few days, and they¡¯re very ugly. i¡¯d better eat them at the side. ¡±


    even though it was a pity, fang shan still respected a ¡®ming¡¯s decision.


    fang shan prepared a small portion of each dish for ah ming and brought them to the living room. because fang shan had given them prior notice, xu pingfei and the others did not disturb ah ming in the living room during the meal. they were afraid of making master god-diviner unhappy.


    as ah ming ate the food that xu pingfei had personally made, his handsome face looked like he was crying.


    he finished all the dishes, not leaving a single drop.


    when fang shan came to clear the dishes, he saw that all the dishes were empty. he first revealed a shocked expression before saying, ¡± if my grandma sees that you¡¯ve finished all the dishes she made, she¡¯ll definitely be very happy. ¡±


    ¡°um ¡­ grandma xu¡¯s cooking is very delicious.¡± ah ming seemed to smile. he said, ¡± i couldn¡¯t help it, so i ate more. ¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the big deal, i have to be like you.¡±

 Chapter 1166

    <h4>Chapter 1166: same birthday</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    it was just as fang shan had said. when xu pingfei saw the empty te, although she was surprised, she was more happy.


    after the meal, fang yu ¡®an and ouyang chao chatted with ah ming and listened to him talk about the interesting things he had encountered since he started working. xu pingfei was carrying two tes of after-meal fruits. she ced the fruits in front of ah ming.


    once again, ouyang chao was the first to reach out to steal the durian.


    xu pingfei hit his hand again. ¡± you¡¯re stealing food again! ¡±


    while eating the durian, ouyang chao¡¯s round eyes kept rolling. he was too busy to talk. xu pingfeiughed and scolded him for being embarrassed. then, she said to ah ming, ¡± your uncle ouyang has always been like this. he¡¯s like a child who can¡¯t grow up. you¡¯re being too polite. ¡±


    ah ming could hear the fondness in xu pingfei¡¯s seemingly disdainful tone. he then said, ¡± uncle ouyang is a kind person. grandma xu is blessed. ¡±


    xu pingfei¡¯s lips curled up in a smile.


    ¡°ah ming, eat some fruit.¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    ah ming turned sideways, took off his mask, and ate some fruit. after eating a few pieces, he stopped touching them.


    fang yu ¡®an stared at a¡¯ ming¡¯s eyes and felt that he should be young, at most in his early twenties. he admired this person in his heart. at such a young age, he already had such deep metaphysics attainments.


    fang yu ¡®an asked ah ming, ¡± mr. ah ming, may i ask how old you are? ¡±


    upon hearing this, ah ming raised his head and found that everyone was looking at him. he said softly, ¡± i¡¯m eighteen. ¡±


    !


    fang shan¡¯s expression was the most exaggerated.


    ¡°you¡¯re only eighteen?¡±


    fang shan stared at him, his eyes filled with shock.


    ah ming hummed in agreement. he saw everyone¡¯s incredulous expressions and found it funny. ¡°what, you don¡¯t believe me? do you want me to show you my id?¡±


    ah ming actually took out his id card. perhaps he thought that the photo was too ugly, so he even covered it up.


    fang shan went over to take a look. as expected, he was from the same year as him. what was even more amazing was that ah ming¡¯s birthday was on the same day as his! ¡°we have the same birthday! what a fate!¡±


    ah ming smiled and told fang shan, ¡± i¡¯ve said before that we¡¯re fated. ¡±


    fang shan believed a ¡®ming¡¯s words. he liked ah ming even more now. they were born on the same day, and he had saved his life once. fang shan was determined to be good brothers with ah ming for life.


    ah ming asked fang shan and the rest, ¡± do you believe me now? ¡±


    ¡°i believe you.¡±


    fang shan thought of something and said, ¡± so your full name is wu ming. ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    fang shan furrowed his brows. he felt that the name did not sound auspicious.


    wu ming, nameless, fateless.


    no matter how he thought about it, it was not a good name. he really couldn¡¯t understand why ah ming¡¯s mother-inw would give him such a name. xu pingfei and the others also had strange expressions on their faces. they were probably wondering why ah ming had such an ominous name.


    seeing their confusion, ah ming did not feel bad. he told them frankly and exined, ¡± i¡¯m called wu ming because when granny picked me up, i was already a dying person. it was my mother-inw who saved me. she said that i should have died when i was born. i was forcefully saved by her, which is against fate. he named me wu ming in hopes that the brat wouldn¡¯t be able to find my name. that way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hook me away and grow up healthy.¡±


    seeing that everyone seemed to believe him, ah ming added, ¡± i don¡¯t believe in these things. what king of hell, little devil, it¡¯s all nonsense.¡±


    a ¡®ming was talented and good at fortune-telling. he was epted by the metaphysics society of binjiang university at a young age and had graduatedst year. in the field of metaphysics, wu ming was a very famous junior. he was a truly powerful metaphysics expert, and it was easy to tell that he was a strange person.


    he was clearly a living person, but he had no future.


    no one could predict his future.


    his mother-inw had said that his birth date was the eight characters of death. she was destined to die when she was born.


    perhaps this name really had an effect. when he was young, ah ming was also weak and sick, but he finally survived.


    after sitting at fang shan¡¯s house for a while, ah ming stood up and left.


    fang shan insisted on sending him home.


    ah ming rejected but fang shan still insisted. ah ming had no choice but to let him send him home. ah ming¡¯s family lived in a very old neighborhood, where there were not many young people.


    fang shan wanted to send him to the district, but ah ming did not agree no matter what.


    he said, ¡± just send me to the door. don¡¯t get out of the car. if anyone sees me getting out of such an expensive car, they¡¯ll definitely gossip behind my back. ¡±


    when fang shan heard this, he was about to get angry.


    ah ming continued, ¡± you know that i¡¯m gay. i¡¯m being driven home by a rich man. how can people not think too much about it? ¡± at this moment, ah ming wanted to thank fang shan for treating him as a gay man.


    fang shan was finally convinced by ah ming. ¡°it¡¯s my fault for not considering it properly. alright, let¡¯s get off here.¡±


    fang shan stopped the car. ah ming got out of the car and walked into the neighborhood with his left leg in an awkward position. fang shan rolled down the car window and saw him walk into a residential building before driving off.


    every year, xiangjiang international college would select five of the most outstanding second-year students and send them to various universities in the world to pursue a master¡¯s degree.


    fang shan wanted to study management at wharton.


    he was a high school student of xiangjiang college, so he was able to enter xiangjiang international university without a hitch. however, the results of the college entrance examination were still an important test to enter university. those with good grades would be able to obtain the best teachers and be students that the school would focus on cultivating.


    when fang shan received the results and confirmed that he was the second ce in the science subjects in the college entrance examination in binjiang city, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    when xu pingfei was happy, she sent out invitations to all the aristocratic families and the new rich and powerful to attend her grandson¡¯s graduation banquet. after all, fang shan was the oldest child in the fang family¡¯s generation. his graduation banquet was highly valued by many people.


    the graduation party was held at the empire hotel. on that day, almost all the influential people in binjiang city attended.


    before the banquet started, xu pingfei dressed fang shan up as a handsome man and carried him up to the stage to give a speech.


    fang shan did not want to speak.


    however, when he stood on the stage, he calmed down when he saw the gazes of the people below. there were so many people below, how many of them were here for fang shan? and how many people were secretly criticizing his not-so-glorious background in their hearts?


    thinking of his father who had died young and his blind mother in prison, fang shan was silent for a moment before he finally spoke. ¡°thank you for taking care of me all these years, grandma and uncles. i¡¯ve grown up without thepany of my parents.¡±


    hearing him mention the word ¡°parents,¡± the servants had different expressions.


    xu pingfei¡¯s smile froze. she wasn¡¯t sure if this grandson would do anything stupid.


    fang shan took a deep breath and said, ¡± there are not many setbacks on the road to growth. with someone by my side, i don¡¯t feel lonely. thank you, grandma, for raising me with such difficulty. everyone knows that my biological father is an illegitimate child, and my grandmother is not my biological grandmother.¡±


    some people began to discuss in low voices, and their expressions were wonderful.

 Chapter 1167

    <h4>Chapter 1167: don¡¯t forget your original intentions, don¡¯t take the wrong path</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    when fang shan saw their reactions, he did not panic or care.


    fang yusheng squinted at the tall young man on the stage. his eyes were deep. at this moment, fang shan really looked like fang mu. they were both proud, but there was a difference between fang shan and fang mu. fang mu¡¯s pride was built on blood and tears, while fang shan was born with it.


    xu pingfei was a little uneasy. she wanted to call fang shan down, worried that this child would cause trouble.


    fang shan suddenly looked at xu pingfei.


    xu pingfei had already taken a step forward, preparing to go up the high tform and pull him down. seeing her grandson looking at her, xu pingfei stopped in her tracks. fang shan suddenly turned to the side and bowed deeply in xu pingfei¡¯s direction.


    ¡°thank you for taking care of me all these years. the person i¡¯m most grateful to in this world is not my parents, but you.¡±


    ¡°thank you for standing here and sharing today¡¯s joy with me.¡±


    xu pingfei¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    this child ¡­


    why was he suddenly so emotional? he was quite touched.


    fang shan also seemed to have rubbed his eyes.


    he stood up straight and stared at the people below. after a moment, he suddenly smiled. fang shan said, ¡± thest person i have to thank is myself. ¡± fang shan pointed at his heart and said, ¡± thank you for not forgetting your original heart and not taking the wrong path. it¡¯s not easy, actually.¡±


    the people below did not know whether tough or cry.


    is there anyone who praises themselves like this?


    fang shan¡¯s fingers did not move away from his chest. he stared at qiao jiusheng¡¯s table, and as if he was making a vow, but also as if he was warning himself, he said, ¡± i hope you will remember this. always be an upright and strong person. ¡± you can be cunning, but you can¡¯t be despicable.¡±


    ¡°finally, i would like to thank everyone foring to my graduation banquet. everyone, eat and drink to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    fang shan handed the microphone to the emcee and left the stage.


    all the guests were staring at the young man in a ck suit. some of them looked at him with admiration, while others looked at him with disdain. but who the hell cared!


    qiao jiushengughed at fang shan¡¯s self-indulgent speech. ¡± this child is quite interesting, ¡± qiao jiusheng said to fang yusheng.


    ¡°yes.¡± there was a dish called ¡®buddha jumps over the wall¡¯ on the table today, and qiao jiusheng served fang yusheng a bowl. fang yusheng took a sip. it tasted good. he smiled and said, ¡± he¡¯s not as annoying as his father. ¡±


    so many years had passed, and the grudges that made him angry at the mention of them had faded. now, qiao jiusheng and fang yusheng were able to talk about fang mu and qiao jiuyin in a calm manner.


    after the meal, fang shan, xu pingfei, and fang yu ¡®an stood at the exit on the third floor, sending off all the guests who came to the party. qiao jiusheng and fang yusheng¡¯s family were thest toe out.


    qiao jiusheng said to fang shan, ¡± your speech today was very interesting. you¡¯ve grown up. ¡±


    fang shanughed and replied obediently, ¡± you¡¯re already 18. you can¡¯t be acting like an eight-year-old child. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng continued, ¡± to be able to say such words, you¡¯ve really grown up. ¡±


    fang shan then looked at fang yusheng, who was beside qiao jiusheng. even though fang shan was twenty-eight years old, he was still in awe of his uncle. he respectfully greeted his uncle.


    fang shan acknowledged.


    fang shan continued, ¡± i¡¯m very happy that you can attend my graduation banquet. ¡±


    fang yusheng nodded and said, ¡± you should be happy. ¡±


    everyone was speechless.


    ¡°this is for you,¡± fang yusheng threw a gift box to fang shan.


    fang shan picked it up. he didn¡¯t open it, but thanked fang yusheng first. fang yusheng nodded and bade farewell to xu pingfei before leaving with fang zicheng and qiao jiusheng.


    after sending everyone off, fang shan did not rush to open the expensive gifts. instead, he found a chair and sat down. he opened the box in his suit pocket.


    the box was given to him by fang yusheng. it was about five centimeters wide and twenty centimeters long.


    the lid was opened, and there was actually an aged pen inside.


    fang shan stared at the pen. he felt that the pen looked very old and should be meaningful. he went to xu pingfei and asked her, ¡± grandma, uncle gave me this pen. ¡± i think this pen looks quite old. do you know the story of this pen?¡±


    ¡± he looks familiar, ¡± xu pingfei said. ¡± i think i¡¯ve seen him before. ¡± she took the pen box and stared at the pen for a while, trying to search for anything rted to the pen in her memory.


    finally, she pped her thigh and said, ¡± look at my memory. i remember now. ¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°when your uncle was a teenager and got into the massachusetts institute of technology, your great-grandfather specially asked a famous teacher to order this pen for your uncle. this pen is one of a kind in the world.¡±


    ¡°look at this.¡± xu pingfei pointed at the cap of the pen. there were a few small words on it. ¡± you are my pride. ¡± xu pingfei put the pen back into the box and said with emotion, ¡± your great-grandfather has liked your uncle the most since he was a child. he¡¯s your great-grandfather¡¯s pride. at that time, your great-grandfather would always talk about him ¡­¡±


    fang shan took back the pen case and held it in his hand, feeling a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    his uncle had given him such a precious gift. this was a form of affirmation he had for him. to be able to get fang yusheng¡¯s affirmation, fang shan was very happy. he decided that he would carry this pen with him in the future, and he would take it with him to build his own empire.


    the unfinished wine was returned to the hotel.


    after everything was settled, fang shan and fang yusheng left the hotel together. fang shan left in his uncle¡¯s car. at the entrance of the hotel, he suddenly saw a young man standing across the street.


    ¡°stop the car.¡±


    fang shan asked fang yu ¡®an to stop the car.


    fang yu ¡®an stopped the car. as fang shan got out of the car, he said, ¡± i saw ah ming. you guys go back first. i¡¯ll go back by myselfter. ¡±


    fang yu ¡®an looked across the street. sure enough, ah ming was standing in front of a shop across the street. he was wearing a cap and a mask. when he stood still, his posture and outstanding temperament attracted the attention of the girls.


    fang shan crossed the road and walked to ah ming¡¯s side.


    ah ming said, ¡± i didn¡¯t want you to find me. ¡±


    ¡°when did you arrive?¡± fang shan noticed the sweat on ah ming¡¯s forehead. he asked, ¡± have you been here for a long time? ¡± fang shan was a little angry when he thought about how this person came but did not go into the hotel. ¡± the sun is so bright. aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a heat stroke by standing here? ¡±


    ¡± i don¡¯t have an invitation, ¡± ah ming said.


    fang shan was stunned.


    he didn¡¯t send an invitation to ah ming. when he was giving out the invitation, xu pingfei had asked him if he wanted to send an invitation to ah ming. fang shan felt that ah ming probably did not like to attend such lively events, so he said there was no need.


    but he didn¡¯t expect that a ¡®ming woulde.


    ¡°it¡¯s my fault.¡± fang shan felt guilty.


    he took ah ming¡¯s hand and said, ¡± you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, right? i¡¯ll treat you to lunch. ¡±


    ah ming said, ¡± i¡¯ve eaten it. ¡± he pointed at the restaurant behind him and said, ¡± i just ate. it¡¯s pork belly rice and steamed eggs. they¡¯re not bad. ¡±


    fang shan sighed. ¡± can¡¯t you just give me a chance to apologize? ¡±

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168: i really want to know you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ah ming did not want to see fang shan unhappy.


    he thought for a while and said, ¡± i ¡­ i really want to get my ears pierced, but i¡¯m afraid of pain. i won¡¯t be afraid if you go with me. ¡± ah ming really wanted to hit his ears. he thought it would be cool to wear ear studs.


    there was no rule that fortune-tellers couldn¡¯t be trendy and cool.


    fang shan was stunned for a second.


    ear piercing?


    ah ming was indeed a person who loved beauty.


    but what made fang shan even more surprised was another matter.


    ¡°why are you not afraid when i¡¯m here?¡± does ah ming really like me?


    fang shan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. my savior seems to have fallen in love with me. should i be soft-hearted or reject him sternly?


    ah ming was good at fortune-telling, but he was not good at reading people¡¯s hearts. if he were fang zicheng and he could hear the inner thoughts of everyone he hade into contact with, he would definitely beughed at by fang shan¡¯s shocking little thoughts.


    ¡°i¡¯m not that scared now that i have someone to apany me to do something very risky. are you going?¡±


    ¡°go!¡±


    the two of them had a disagreement about ear holes. fang shan insisted on going to a beauty salon or a hospital to get his ear pierced, thinking that it was cleaner that way. however, ah ming said that a small shop by the street would do. it was cheap and fast.


    the two of them stood on the street and started arguing.


    ¡°if you¡¯re going to a small shop by the street, i won¡¯t be apanying you.¡± fang shan insisted on not going to small shops.


    ¡°my skin is rough, so i¡¯m not easily allergic to anything.¡± ah ming also felt that fang shan was too delicate.


    the difference in their living environment led to different ideas between the two. when fang shan heard ah ming¡¯s words, he became angry. ¡± then you can go. i¡¯ll stay here and watch you y. ¡± fang shan stood outside the door with his back on his shoulders and refused to enter the small shop.


    ah ming really lifted his legs and walked into the shop.


    fang shan saw that ah ming was really going to go, so he rushed over and picked him up. he carried ah ming on his shoulder and ran across the street at the speed of a 100-meter sprint. then, he carried ah ming for more than 100 meters and finally sent him to a beauty shop.


    fang shan put ah ming down and immediately called for the beauty salon¡¯s director. ¡°give him an ear hole!¡±


    ¡°an ear hole will cost 80 yuan.¡± the director said.


    fang shan heard ah ming mumble, ¡± this is a robbery. two ear holes on the side of the street only cost me 10 yuan.¡±


    fang shan red at ah ming. ¡± you talk too much! ¡±


    ¡°beat him up!¡±


    fang shan made the final decision and took out the money, not allowing ah ming to go back on his words. the director of the beauty salon was a professional. when he pierced his ears, ah ming did not feel any pain. fang shan picked out a silver ear stud for ah ming. there was an¡¯m ¡®on it.


    ah ming put on the ear stud and stood in front of the mirror to admire it for a few seconds. he was in a good mood.


    fang shan saw him gloating in front of the mirror and felt that he was so cute that he wanted to hug his head and stroke his hair. when they came out of the beauty salon, they met two or three girls skateboarding.


    ah ming said that the girl in green was very good at skateboarding. she was very cool.


    fang shan heard this and scoffed, ¡± she¡¯s not as good as me. i¡¯m more handsome than her when ites to skateboarding. ¡± fang shan thought of something and looked down at ah ming¡¯s left leg. he asked ah ming, ¡± did you have an ident recently or when you were young? ¡±


    fang shan thought that ah ming¡¯s leg was injured.


    ¡°when i was young,¡±


    ¡°then you probably haven¡¯t skated before.¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t.¡±


    ah ming looked longingly at the girls running away. he said, ¡± i¡¯ve never yed with them before. ¡±


    ¡°want to y?¡± fang shan asked him.


    ah ming¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡± you can take me to y? ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    fang shan immediately found a prop shop and bought a long skateboard. he took off his suit jacket and asked ah ming to hold it for him. fang shan rolled up his sleeves and stood on the skateboard. he turned around and said to ah ming, ¡± get on. ¡±


    ah ming was a little hesitant. he said, ¡± we were caught by the traffic police. we¡¯ll be fined. ¡±


    fang shan said, ¡± i¡¯m a silly person with a lot of money. i¡¯m not afraid of being fined. ¡±


    ah ming immediately stood up.


    ah ming ced fang shan¡¯s clothes on his arms. his two hands pinched the fabric of fang shan¡¯s shirt at his waist and he told him that he was ready. fang shan grunted in acknowledgment and kicked the ground with the tip of his foot. under his control, the skateboard slid forward by arge distance.


    ah ming was a little nervous. as the skateboard moved forward, he even pinched fang shan¡¯s flesh.


    fang shan scolded him formitting murder. ah ming apologized in embarrassment, ¡± i was nervous. i¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°you little fool!¡±


    the two of them skateboarded for the entire afternoon and ate some food before fang shan sent ah ming home. they took a taxi home. in the car, ah ming asked fang shan, ¡± can you give me your skateboard? ¡± he wanted to y in the neighborhood.


    everyone in the neighborhood knew him. he could stand on the skateboard with his right leg and use his left foot to exert force. even if he fell, no one wouldugh at him.


    fang shan agreed.


    this time, the car was still some distance away from the neighborhood, so ah ming requested to get off. knowing what ah ming cared about, fang shan agreed.


    after ah ming got out of the car, he rode the skateboard and slowly slipped toward the gate of themunity. fang shan was worried and got out of the car.


    he thought that since he didn¡¯t drive a luxury car this time, even if someone saw him walking with ah ming, no one would say anything. he got out of the car and followed ah ming. he saw that he fell off the skateboard when he entered themunity.


    he was about to run over, but at this time, the old man guarding the door walked over and helped him up. ah ming apologized to the old man, then obediently held the skateboard in his arms and limped away.


    fang shan stood on the spot for a while before he turned around to leave.


    he took two steps back and saw two old men walking towards him. the old man was holding hands, so they should be husband and wife. the sidewalk wasn¡¯t wide. fang shan was about to give way to them when the olddy suddenly said to him, ¡± ah ming, you look so good today. are you going on a date? ¡±


    fang shan was stunned.


    a ¡®ming?


    he was about to exin when the old man in front of him said, ¡± the young man looks quite energetic in this outfit. ah ming, it¡¯s not that i want to say this, but you should wear this. you¡¯ve been wearing a mask every day these days, don¡¯t you feel hot? young man, why do you always wear a mask? is it that shameful? even an ugly person dares to swagger on the streets. you¡¯re so good looking, and you¡¯re still embarrassed?¡±


    when fang shan heard this, the doubt in his eyes deepened and his smile disappeared.


    if an olddy thought he was ah ming, it could be a coincidence, or she was old and seeing things. what if there was a second person who also thought he was a ¡®ming?


    he was sure that the ¡®a¡¯ ming they were talking about was the same a ¡®ming he knew.


    after all, this neighborhood was not big, and ah ming was the only one who had been wearing a mask every day.


    fang shan smiled politely at the elderly and sent them off. he stood there for a moment, then turned around and walked towards ah ming¡¯s residential area.


    he had to see a ¡®ming with his own eyes.


    if they really looked alike, there was definitely something fishy going on. on the way to see ah ming, fang shan was recognized as ah ming by a few people. gradually, in fang shan¡¯s mind, many details that had once puzzled him shed past.


    ah ming never took off his mask in front of him.


    ah ming didn¡¯t let him walk him into themunity.


    was it because they looked alike?


    but if they looked alike, then so be it. why was he avoiding her?


    suddenly!


    fang shan stopped in his tracks and his eyes widened.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°my mother-inw said that as long as i donate 80% of the payment every time i receive it from a guest, i¡¯ll meet my family one day if i do good deeds for a long time.¡±


    ¡°we have the same birthday! what a fate!¡±


    ¡°did your leg have an ident recently or when you were young?¡±


    ¡°¡­ when i was young.¡±


    fang shan¡¯s heart started to beat rapidly, like a drum that could shatter his chest. his body suddenly started to tremble. fang shan slowly squatted down on the spot. he grabbed his hair with both hands and mumbled in disbelief, ¡±


    ¡°how is that possible?¡±


    ¡°how is that possible?¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t he ¡­ die?¡±


    a few drops of tears fell on the concrete floor between fang shan¡¯s feet.


    when the residents of the neighborhood came out to cool down in the evening and saw fang shan squatting on the ground, looking like he was crying, they all thought that he was ah ming. everyone who saw him woulde up to him and ask, ¡± ¡°ah ming, why are you crying? are you feeling ufortable?¡±


    ah ming!


    ah ming!


    everyone had mistaken him for ah ming!


    they didn¡¯t even see his face clearly. they could recognize him as ah ming just from the back of him squatting on the ground. then how simr was ah ming to him?


    fang shan suddenly stood up and ran into the building that ah ming was staying in.


    this neighborhood was very old, and there was not even an elevator. fang shan asked for a ming¡¯s address and ran to the fifth floor.


    bang bang bang bang bang bang


    fang shan mmed the door loudly.


    ¡°who is it?¡± a ¡®ming¡¯s voice came from inside.


    fang shan heard the sound of ah ming walking around in the house. the sound of his footsteps, which were light and heavy at one time, made his heart ache. there was no peephole in the door, so ah ming couldn¡¯t see the person outside. he thought that the person knocking on the door was a bad person.


    he had never read his fortune, so he didn¡¯t know whether he was lucky or unlucky today.


    ¡± who are you? ¡± ah ming asked the person outside.


    ¡°it¡¯s me.¡±


    fang shan¡¯s voice was filled with a kind of excitement that made ah ming¡¯s heart tremble.


    a ¡®ming¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°why did youe to me?¡± he asked as he searched for his mask in the cab at the entrance. finally, he found his mask. just as he put it on, he heard fang shan say that he had something to ask him. he opened the door.


    the moment a ¡®ming opened the door, a big hand attacked his face. ah ming did not even have the chance to dodge. the mask on his face was removed by fang shan.


    the mask was still in fang shan¡¯s hand. fang shan stared at the face of the young man in front of him, which was almost exactly the same as his, but slightly thinner. his entire body seemed to have been struck by lightning, and he did not move.


    a ¡®ming was also dumbfounded.


    fang shan did not speak for a long time. he stared at ah ming¡¯s face with a pair of eyes full of doubt and shock. ah ming also lost the ability to speak.


    finally, fang shan opened his mouth. he asked, ¡± why ¡­ ¡±


    why is it that you, who are clearly dead, are still alive in this world?


    why did you not tell me your identity even though you had already found me?


    why?


    ah ming bit his lips with his teeth, his eyes full of tears. he suddenly apologized to fang shan and said, ¡± i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t want to take away what belongs to you. it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s grandma xu, or uncle yu an, or even everything in the fang family.¡±


    ah ming covered his face with his hand and squatted under the door frame in pain. he cried and said, ¡± i just want to get to know you so much ¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 1169 - i don’t hate you

    <h4>Chapter 1169: i don¡¯t hate you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°i just really want to get to know you!¡±


    ah ming knelt in front of fang shan in pain and apologized to him over and over again. fang shan lowered his head and looked at ah ming. his chest was in so much pain that it felt like something was pressing down on it. he hated all of this!


    ¡± you¡¯re still alive ¡­ ¡± fang shan¡¯s voice was filled with sorrow and pain.


    he couldn¡¯t believe that his brother, who he thought had been heartlessly abandoned by his mother and had died long ago, was still alive. all these years, they had been living in the same city and breathing the same air.


    he lived a good life of luxury, while his brother lived alone in this dpidated neighborhood with an old woman.


    he was clearly the one who should be saying sorry!


    fang shan looked at a ¡®ming and was so upset that he could not speak.


    would fang shan be happy to know of his existence? or was it disgust? a ¡®ming couldn¡¯t guess fang shan¡¯s thoughts, so when he found out that fang shan was his brother, a¡¯ ming didn¡¯t dare to let him know the truth. he was afraid that once fang shan knew of his existence, he would be filled with wariness and disgust towards him.


    therefore, for such a long time, a ¡®ming had always worn a mask in front of people.


    however, he did not expect that he would fail after disguising himself for more than two months.


    fang shan asked him, ¡± why are you saying sorry to me? ¡±


    the squatting young man raised his head when he heard this.


    ah ming looked up at fang mu. he looked at the expensive and beautiful branded clothes on the young man and knew that the watch on his wrist was expensive as well. he wiped his tears and said, ¡± we¡¯ve been separated for so many years. i don¡¯t know why i was abandoned. maybe it¡¯s because i was born deformed. ¡±


    when he talked about his identity as a deformed child, ah ming¡¯s expression was also lonely. ¡°the fang family definitely doesn¡¯t like me, who was abandoned. the fang family doesn¡¯t even know that i¡¯m still alive. my sudden appearance, not to mention the fang family, even you, i¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to ept.¡±


    ¡°although i¡¯m young, i know how terrifying the human heart is. even blood brothers can fight over family property, not to mention that although we are brothers, we don¡¯t have brotherly feelings.¡±


    ¡°if i really want to acknowledge you, i can¡¯t guarantee whether you¡¯ll be happy or not. so ¡­¡±


    fang shan still had some words left in his mouth, but before he could say them out, fang shan had already snatched the right to speak. fang shan said, ¡± so, you wear a mask every day and call me brother. you know that i¡¯m your brother, but you didn¡¯t tell me ¡­¡±


    fang shan suddenly stretched out his hands and lifted ah ming up from the ground.


    ah ming¡¯s t-shirt was tightly clutched by fang shang. fang shan pushed ah ming to the wall of the entrance. he pressed him down and growled at him, ¡± you know that you are my closest brother in this world, but you are so cruel as to watch me embarrass myself in front of you! you don¡¯t even want to tell me ¡­¡±


    fang shan was so excited that he spat saliva on ah ming¡¯s face.


    at the same time, his own face was also covered with tears.


    ah ming looked at fang shan¡¯s teary eyes and his heart ached. ¡°don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s my fault.¡± he reached out to wipe fang shan¡¯s tears, but fang shan smacked it away.


    ¡°who the f * ck wants you to wipe!¡±


    fang shan cursed angrily and closed the door behind him. without ah ming¡¯s invitation, he walked into the house and sat down on the old sofa in ah ming¡¯s house that had more than ten years of history.


    fang shan sat on the sofa and wiped his eyes, apanied by the sound of sobbing.


    ah ming leaned against the wall for a while before he slowly walked behind fang shan. a ¡®ming bowed and hugged fang shan¡¯s neck from behind. he rested his head on fang shan¡¯s head. ¡°fang shan, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°who¡¯s crying?¡± fang shan cried and yelled at him.


    ah ming didn¡¯t say anything and just hugged him.


    fang shan sobbed for a long time before he gradually calmed down.


    seeing that his eyes were swollen, ah ming said hurriedly, ¡± i¡¯ll go get you a basin of water. you can wash your face. ¡± there were a few streaks of tears on fang shan¡¯s face. some were dry and some were new. it was funny.


    fang shan did not reply.


    ah ming took the liberty to bring a basin of water.


    he wrung the towel dry and handed it to fang shan.


    fang shan took the towel, unrolled it roughly, and ced the entire towel on his face. he leaned his head on the sofa and covered his eyes with a warm towel. his eyelids didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore.


    ah ming removed the towel from fang shan¡¯s face. he held the towel and looked down at the handsome face with his eyes closed. although ah ming¡¯s body was bony, he had a very handsome face.


    after ah ming graduated from junior high school, he was directly promoted to the metaphysics club of binjiang university. after graduation, he also received a diploma from binjiang university. in school, his face always attracted the girls ¡®love, but his left leg always made people feel sorry for it.


    ah ming used to think that he was very good-looking, but when he saw fang shan, he knew that he was not the most good-looking.


    fang shan was so good-looking, and his skin was much better than his. ah ming¡¯s face still had a few small ck moles, but fang shan¡¯s face was clean and he looked more delicate than ah ming.


    fang shan suddenly opened his eyes and saw ah ming sizing him up. he was still angry and shouted, ¡± what are you looking at! you all look the same. do you not have what i have?¡±


    a ming was stunned.


    he ced the towel back into the basin and carried it into the bathroom. after he came back, he sat opposite fang shan and suddenly said, ¡± you were so good to me before, but you¡¯re suddenly so fierce. you really do hate me. ¡±


    a ¡®ming tilted his head, his whole body exuding a sorrowful aura.


    fang shan looked at him and felt bad. ¡± i don¡¯t hate you ¡­ ¡± fang shan¡¯s exnation sounded dry and a little stiff.


    when these words fell into ah ming¡¯s ears, he seemed a little unwilling.


    ah ming didn¡¯t say anything. he took off his shoes, ced his legs on the sofa, and crossed them. fang shan saw that he was angry and felt helpless. he really didn¡¯t hate him. he was fierce to him because he was angry.


    he was angry that ah ming had recognized him long ago, but he had not acknowledged him.


    fang shan wanted to apologize, but he had no experience with brothers. he didn¡¯t know how to start.


    the two of them sat facing each other awkwardly. the host didn¡¯t greet the guest, and the guest didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of restraint that a guest should have. fang shan suddenly stood up and ah ming raised his head.


    ¡°are you leaving?¡± although he was still angry, ah ming was still reluctant to let fang shan leave.


    fang shan looked down at him and said, ¡± you can¡¯t bear to? ¡±


    ah ming nodded and admitted frankly, ¡± i can¡¯t bear to. ¡±


    fang shan was rendered speechless by his straightforwardness. after a while, fang shan rubbed his nose and said ufortably, ¡± i want to go to the toilet. ¡±


    ¡°that way.¡± ah ming pointed at the toilet.


    fang shan quickly walked into the toilet.

 Chapter 1170

    <h4>Chapter 1170: got used to the pain</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    he finished his business and walked out of the toilet. he saw ah ming still sitting on the sofa. the television in the room was on, but ah ming was not watching it. he looked out of the window as if he was lost in thought.


    fang shan walked towards a ming.


    ah ming noticed the shadow approaching. he looked up and saw fang shan walking towards him. fang shan immediately sat down beside ah ming. fang shan¡¯s expression was very serious, as if he was about to do something big.


    ah ming also became nervous.


    ¡°let me see your foot.¡± fang shan said.


    ah ming was stunned.


    ¡± no... ¡± he shook his head, and subconsciously shifted his left foot below his butt. he sat on his left leg, so that fang shan would not be able to see it. fang shan red at him and scolded, ¡± let me see! ¡±


    ¡°no,¡± ah ming was determined to disagree. he saw the anger in fang shan¡¯s eyes and said in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s very ugly. it¡¯ll scare you. ¡±


    fang shan¡¯s heart started to throb in pain.


    he took a deep breath before exhaling. fang shan said, ¡± not ugly. i don¡¯t mind. ¡±


    hearing this, ah ming hesitated for a moment but still refused.


    he said, ¡± i mind. ¡± he looked straight into fang shan¡¯s unhappy eyes and told fang shan what he was thinking. ah ming said, ¡± i feel inferior. you¡¯re so perfect. in front of you, i feel inferior. i don¡¯t want to show you my ugly side, so i beg you, give me some face.¡±


    when ah ming said this, his tone was calm, but his eyes were filled with tears.


    fang shan suddenly turned around and held his forehead with his hand. he started sobbing.


    seeing that fang shan was crying, ah ming¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°fang shan, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    fang shan said, ¡± what do you know? you don¡¯t understand me at all.¡± all these years, whenever fang shan felt happy, he could not help but think that it would be great if his brother was still alive.


    but now, he had met his brother, but his brother told him that he felt inferior and begged him to give him some face.


    there had never been a moment where fang shan hated his mother as deeply as he did now. if his mother hadn¡¯t been so cruel to abandon ah ming for her secrets, the two brothers wouldn¡¯t have been separated for eighteen years!


    it had been eighteen years!


    ah ming should have enjoyed the same happy life as him. with the help of the fang family, ah ming would definitely be more outstanding than he was now.


    fang shan¡¯s heart ached.


    he wiped his tears and clenched his fists tightly. with his back to ah ming, he slowly opened his mouth. fang shan said, ¡± little brother, i¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ah ming was stunned.


    ¡°little brother?¡± ah ming blinked his eyes. he was ttered and happy. so he was younger than fang shan. ¡°so i¡¯m younger than you?¡±


    fang shan said, ¡± yes, our birth mother fell down the stairs when she was pregnant with us. she acted up on the spot. there was a long distance between the ce of urrence and the hospital. when they arrived at the hospital, the doctor performed an open surgery without anesthesia. i was born half a minute before you. when you were taken out, your breathing was very weak because of the severeck of oxygen ...¡±


    a ¡®ming suddenly felt relieved. he said, ¡± because i was born and my breathing was too weak, the doctor thought that i couldn¡¯t be saved and gave up on me? then, i was picked up by my mother-inw and saved by her?¡±


    fang shan¡¯s back was facing ah ming. when he heard ah ming¡¯s words, his mouth was filled with bitterness and he could not answer. ah ming could not see fang shan¡¯s expression, so he naturally did not notice fang shan¡¯s pained expression.


    he even said happily, ¡± i thought you guys deliberately didn¡¯t want me because i was born deformed. so it wasn¡¯t like that.¡± ah ming would be content if he was not abandoned by his parents because of his health.


    hearing ah ming¡¯s tone of relief, fang shan wanted to cry even more.


    he had wanted to tell ah ming the truth about how he had been abandoned back then.


    he wanted to tell him,¡±you were born deformed. when you were born, you were still breathing even though youcked oxygen.¡± it was our mother who was too cruel. in order to chase away the mistress by father¡¯s side, she deliberately fell down the stairs to nder the mistress. in order to act pitiful, in order topletely chase away that woman, she ruthlessly abandoned you, who was born deformed.


    however, fang shan could not bear to do so.


    he suddenly didn¡¯t want ah ming to know the truth of what happened back then.


    just let him live in his fantasy.


    it was enough for him to bear the truth that made people feel despair and despair.


    ¡°...yes.¡± fang shan took a deep breath and turned around. he smiled and said to ah ming, ¡± the doctor said that you were not breathing when you were born, and your foot ... ¡± fang shan did not finish his sentence, but ah ming could understand what he meant.


    ah ming nodded. he said, ¡± so that¡¯s how it is. so you didn¡¯t abandon me because i was born deformed. ¡±


    ¡°no, it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°hehe.¡± ah ming touched his face. it was a little hot. he said, ¡± i¡¯m sorry. when i¡¯m happy, my face easily burns. ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    fang shan rubbed his face. suddenly, a hand grabbed the foot under his butt. ah ming wanted to stop him, but fang shan was faster. fang shan grabbed the leg and straightened ah ming¡¯s entire left leg.


    it was summer, and ah ming was also wearing a pair of white socks.


    from the protruding shape of the tips of the socks, fang shan could tell that ah ming¡¯s feet were different from those of ordinary people. an ordinary human foot had five toes, and the toes were only slightly narrower than the sole of the foot.


    however, ah ming¡¯s toes were very narrow, and he could only see two or three toes in front of him.


    fang shan quickly removed the socks from a ¡®ming¡¯s feet.


    ah ming¡¯s left leg started to struggle, but fang shan held it tightly, not allowing him to pull his leg back. fang shan said, ¡± don¡¯t move. let me see. i don¡¯t mind. ¡±


    ah ming really did not see any disdain in fang shan¡¯s eyes or anything else that made him feel ufortable. only then did he stop struggling.


    fang shang used his fingers to stroke a ¡®ming¡¯s toes. there were only three toes there, and they looked very deformed. because he didn¡¯t have many toes, his feet were very thin, which caused him to be unbnced when he walked, which was why he limped.


    ¡°does it hurt?¡± fang shan asked, his tone full of heartache.


    ah ming thought for a while before he said honestly, ¡± it hurt when i was young. i walked too far away, went home, and slept at night. i would be in pain all night long. after i got used to it, it stopped hurting.¡±


    ¡°has anyone everughed at you because of this?¡±


    there must be.


    not everyone was kind. since a ¡®ming had grown up, he must have met some talkative people.


    ¡°... there is.¡± a ¡®ming admitted honestly.


    he would be a hypocrite if he said he didn¡¯t.


    hearing that he had really admitted to it, fang shan felt terrible. he added, ¡± i¡¯m sorry for all these years. i¡¯ve made you suffer. ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, i¡¯m used to it.¡± in the beginning, ah ming did feel inferior. but as he grew up, he realized that he was not inferior to others in any way except for his legs.


    he had a handsome face and a very popr profession.


    gradually, he no longer felt inferior.

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171: my grandson!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    however, after knowing fang yuan, a ming began to feel inferior again.


    becausepared to him, fang shan was simply too outstanding.


    therefore, during this period of time, ah ming could not help but specte about the reason why he was abandoned. he thought that it must be because he was a deformed child that his family abandoned him and raised fang shan to be their pride.


    would the fang family really be happy if he went to them for someone who had been abandoned?


    no, they would not be able to eat or sleep in peace.


    that was why ah ming did not dare to reveal his identity to fang shan.


    i¡¯m already used to being bullied ...


    in the past, ah ming had been given the cold shoulder and rolled his eyes so many times. it was not something that fang shan¡¯s few words offort could have an effect on. what fang shan should really do was to bring ah ming back to the fang family and give him a home.


    fang shan helped ah ming put on his socks.


    he patted ah ming¡¯s leg and said, ¡± let¡¯s go and pack up. ¡±


    ah ming asked him doubtfully, ¡± why are you packing? ¡±


    ¡°back to the fang family!¡±


    these three words scared ah ming so much that his expression turned pale. ah ming said, are you going back now? will grandma xu and the others ept me? besides, this is too sudden. shouldn¡¯t we give them some mental preparation?¡±


    fang shan heard ah ming¡¯sst sentence. indeed, he should give his grandmother and the rest some mental preparation.


    if they knew that his brother was still alive and that he was ah ming, grandma and the others would be very happy. however, fang shan did not have the time to fake his statements with xu pingfei and the others. he did not want ah ming to know the real reason why he was abandoned, so fang shan had to give his family a heads up.


    with this in mind, fang shan said to ah ming, ¡± little brother, go and pack your things first. i¡¯ll give them a call to inform them. ¡± fang shan pushed ah ming to his room and urged him to pack up.


    ah ming was both excited and nervous, but he still went back to his room to pack his things.


    he didn¡¯t have many things, and it wasn¡¯t like he wasn¡¯ting back. ah ming really did not have much to pack. after fang shan finished his call, he went to ah ming¡¯s room and saw him standing there in a daze. his things were still in the same ce.


    fang shan¡¯s face darkened.


    he strode into the room and asked ah ming, ¡± don¡¯t you want to acknowledge us? ¡±


    ¡°i want to!¡± of course ah ming wanted to!


    ¡°then why didn¡¯t you pack your things?¡±


    ah ming said, ¡± there¡¯s nothing to clean up. this house has always been here anyway. ¡± he picked up a pillow from the nightstand and hugged it in his arms. seeing that fang shan was staring at the pillow in his arms, ah ming exined, ¡± this is a pillow my mother-inw made for me. it has the function of calming the nerves and helping me sleep. i can only sleep with it around. ¡±


    ¡°...alright.¡±


    hence, fang shan brought ah ming out of the neighborhood. when they left, ah ming did not bring anything with him. he was hugging a pillow that had been washed so much that it had turned white.


    on the way back to the fang family, a ¡®ming¡¯s heart was in a state of panic and uneasiness.


    the faces of xu pingfei, fang yuan, and the others shed in his mind. ah ming was extremely nervous, so he tried to find a topic to talk to fang shan. ¡± other than grandma xu and your uncles, is there anyone else in your family? ¡±


    ¡°my aunt, fang yuqing. my son-inw, jiang wei. i also have a cousin called princess jiang.¡±


    hearing the name of princess jiang, a ¡®ming was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°princess jiang?¡± there¡¯s someone with such a name?


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°is there anyone else?¡± ah ming had to make preparations in advance, in case he would embarrass himself when he met the peopleter.


    fang shan thought for a moment before continuing, ¡± and first uncle¡¯s family. uncle and auntie have aplicated rtionship with us. first uncle and our father were enemies in the past, and first aunt is our aunt. well ... my aunt and our mother are twin sisters.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± ah ming only thought that qiao jiusheng and qiao jiuyin were a good show for a harmonious couple.


    fang shan thought for a while and decided to tell the truth. he told ah ming, ¡± auntie doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with our mother. when we were young, our dad and auntie were a couple. our mom almost killed our auntie in order to marry our dad. after that, our aunt went to look for our uncle. our dad has a grudge against our uncle. our dad blinded our uncle and hired an assassin to kill him. after that, eldest uncle gained power and killed our father ...¡±


    the past sounded a littleplicated, so fang shan tried to make it simple, hoping that ah ming could understand.


    ah ming understood what he meant, and he felt terrible. he suddenly said, ¡± then, we won¡¯t have to fight to the death for women in the future, will we? ¡±


    fang shan¡¯s face darkened.


    ah ming knew how to read expressions. seeing that fang shan was angry, he did not dare to say anything.


    when he arrived at the fang residence and got out of the car, he saw a long row of men and women in exquisite or gorgeous clothes standing at the door. ah ming¡¯s legs instantly turned to jelly. he stood behind fang shan, so weak that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to move forward.


    tsk. fang shan put his arm around ah ming¡¯s shoulder and brought him to the main door.


    xu pingfei had probably cried and was lying on ouyang chao¡¯s shoulder. when she saw fang shan and ah ming return, she, who had always acted in an exaggeratededic style, shouted, ¡± ¡°my grandson!¡± after that, she started crying.


    ah ming was stunned by xu pingfei¡¯s words.


    fang shan squeezed ah ming¡¯s shoulder and led him to xu pingfei and the others. xu pingfei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. she pushed ouyang chao away and ran toward fang shan and his brother in her five-centimeter high heels.


    she hugged ah ming.


    ah ming froze in her arms, not daring to move.


    ¡°my poor child, my poor child!¡± xu pingfei cried so hard that she was almost out of breath. she was really sad. ever since she received fang shan¡¯s call, xu pingfei¡¯s mental state had been a little abnormal.


    at first, she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t even say aplete sentence as she sat on the sofa. when she recovered, she started to wail and sob. sitting alone in the vi¡¯s living room, she began to berate qiao jiuyin for being too heartless.


    xu pingfei scolded qiao jiuyin, then began to talk about how difficult ah ming¡¯s life had been all these years in a distressed tone.


    until just now, when she heard the sound of the car, xu pingfei got up and walked out with them. she was still wiping her tears on the way. she held back her tears with great difficulty and saw ah ming limping over slowly. she was filled with sorrow and cried again.


    xu pingfei had been a soft-hearted person since she was young. when this person reached old age, it was even more so. it was easy to touch the sad part. children¡¯s cries were the loudest, adults ¡®cries were the most heartbreaking, and the cries of the elderly were the most unbearable.


    ah ming¡¯s eyes had also turned red from xu pingfei¡¯s crying.


    fang yu ¡®an could tell that ah ming was at a loss. he quickly came forward and pulled xu pingfei out of ah ming¡¯s body. ¡± mom, ah ming is still alive. he¡¯s back at home. this is great news. don¡¯t cry! ¡±


    xu pingfei hurriedly said yes. she wiped her tears away and continued to cry.


    on the side, fang zicheng, fang zikai, and fang taoran, the three siblings, looked at this scene and still felt that it was unbelievable. they didn¡¯t know that fang shan had a younger twin brother.

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172: acknowledge the ancestors and return to the n</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    after all, too many years had passed, and xu pingfei and the others had all thought that ah ming had died. they were very careful in their conversation and never talked about the deformed child that qiao jiuyin had abandoned in front of the children.


    fang yusheng and qiao jiusheng knew that the child was still alive. over the years, they would asionally send people to inquire about the child¡¯s living conditions. knowing that this child was strong and could support himself, fang yusheng and the others didn¡¯t help him.


    they didn¡¯t tell xu pingfei and the others that fang shan¡¯s brother was still alive. they were worried that the child would bring chaos when he returned to the fang family.


    qiao jiusheng did not understand ah ming¡¯s heart. she was not sure if he would still be able to maintain his original heart and be a kind child after knowing her identity. she and fang yusheng were both worried that bringing the child back was like bringing a wild wolf back.


    after attending fang shan¡¯s graduation, the family went home. qiao jiusheng and fang yusheng brought fang taoran and fang zikai to pack up. the four of them nned to go on a vacation to the private ind in Greece.


    fang zicheng had to take care of lu yinxi, so he stayed in binjiang city.


    they had just finished packing and were preparing to have dinner before leaving when they received a call from fang yu ¡®an.


    on the other end of the phone, fang yu ¡®an was excitedly sharing the news that the child was still alive and that he had acknowledged fang shan. qiao jiusheng and fang yusheng looked at each other and decided to watch from the side and let it develop as it wished.


    since the heavens had allowed the people who had been separated for many years to finally reunite, this arrangement naturally made sense.


    when fang taoran and fang zikai heard that fang shan had a twin brother and that fang shan had brought him home, they were not in the mood to eat. their hearts had long flown to fang shan¡¯s side. they wished they had a pair of wings and could fly to fang shan¡¯s house to watch the show.


    fang yusheng¡¯s entire family left to witness ah ming¡¯s return to the fang family. chi boguang and lisa followed. when they arrived at xu pingfei¡¯s house, fang yusheng¡¯s aunt, fang qingyun, and her husband had also arrived.


    fang qingyun¡¯s children were all married and had their own families. xie qingyun had retired from politics and was now idle at home with fang qingyun, taking care of flowers and walking the dog. their days were also very good.


    fang qingyun and the rest had rushed over in their car after hearing about ah ming.


    fang yuqing also came with his daughter, princess jiang. jiang wei didn¡¯te because she had gone on a business trip.


    seeing that everyone was present, fang shan lowered his head and whispered a few words into ah ming¡¯s ear. ah ming started from where chi boguang was standing and shyly called them, ¡± second grandpa, second grandma. ¡± great-aunt, great-aunt. uncle ... aunt. chengcheng, kaikai, ranranran...hello. ¡±


    there were so many people in the fang family that ah ming¡¯s breathing became short after he finished shouting.


    ah ming called for his men, and the elders gave him the red packets that they had prepared.


    ah ming epted all of them.


    after entering the house, xu pingfei pulled ah ming to see his room. in fact, fang yu ¡®an and ouyang chao had prepared the room for him. at first nce, the room looked exactly like fang shan¡¯s.


    xu pingfei pushed ah ming into his room and said, ¡± from today onwards, you¡¯ll be staying at home! ¡± this is your room, and your brother¡¯s room is next door.¡±


    ¡°alright.¡±


    after that, xu pingfei brought ah ming to look at fang shan¡¯s childhood photos. some were smiling, some were crying, and some were funny photos taken by fang yu ¡®an when he fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up.


    ah ming was looking at the photos very seriously. he looked at the lively and lovely child in the photos with various expressions. ah ming seemed to have transmigrated into the photo album and witnessed fang shan¡¯s life at that time.


    that must be very blissful.


    xu pingfei wanted to tell ah ming everything she could remember in the past ten years of the fang family in the shortest time possible. she wanted ah ming to integrate into the family as soon as possible.


    ah ming understood what she meant. he didn¡¯t show any impatience as he listened to xu pingfei¡¯s long-winded exnation.


    ¡­


    the news of fang shan suddenly having a twin brother quickly spread among the upper-ss circle of binjiang city. those who were slightly older still remembered the past and knew that when qiao jiuyin was pregnant with fang shan, there were probably two children in her stomach.


    ter, after giving birth, they said that one of the children had died fromck of oxygen, while the other was still alive. in the end, not long after, qiao jiuyin was sentenced to prison for her crime, and she was sentenced to life imprisonment.


    it was said that one of the crimes she hadmitted was murder.


    qiao jiuyin had not murdered anyone else but her own flesh and blood! when she was released from the court that year, she was escorted out of the court by the police. on the way to the prison car, many people threw eggs at her.


    those women who had also be mothers had even cried and scolded qiao jiuyin for having a heart of a snake.


    back then, that incident had caused a huge ruckus and almost everyone knew about it. the young people nowadays were almost unaware of it. however, when they heard that fang shan¡¯s brother was still alive and had been acknowledged by the fang family, everyone gasped.


    how could a dead child still be alive?!


    outsiders naturally didn¡¯t know the details of this.


    the second day after a ¡®ming returned, the head of the household, fang yusheng, personally brought him to the ancestral hall of the fang family to pay respects to the ancestors and elders. on the third day, the fang family held a luxurious party for ah ming.


    that day, almost half of the rich and powerful people in binjiang city came. seeing ah ming¡¯s face that was exactly the same as fang shan¡¯s, no one would doubt the authenticity of this young man¡¯s identity.


    since they looked so simr, it was impossible for them to be fake. there was no need to do a dna test to know.


    fang shan had always wanted to do something for ah ming. he specially brought ah ming to United States to go to the headquarters of X intelligencepany. he found a professional designer and asked him to design an invention that could help ah ming share the strength of his left leg and help him walk and live like a normal person.


    fang shan patiently waited for two to three months. when autumn came, he finally received a call from the designer. the other party wanted him to bring ah ming for surgery. the day he received the call, fang shan brought ah ming over.


    the surgery was a littleplicated. it required three bones that were designed ording to the structure of ah ming¡¯s body to be connected to the metacarpus of his left leg. the bones looked like real leg bones, but they were made of a special material.


    once the bones were secured, ayer of meat-like gel was added to the bones. the surgery was very sessful. after putting on the fake bone, his left foot looked like a normal person¡¯s. the fake toes were very realistic, and even the color was the same as a ¡®ming¡¯s feet.


    after ah ming¡¯s surgery, he had been recuperating for more than a month. when he walked again, he was no different from a normal person!


    that day, ah ming squatted in the hospital corridor and cried like a child.


    fang shan stayed by his side and listened to his cries. he looked up at the ceiling and gestured with his eyes, trying to hold back his tears.

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173: chapter 1173: prison visit</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ah ming, who had installed fake toes, becamepletely cheerful. after he returned to the country, he did many things that he had once wanted to do but couldn¡¯t.


    the first thing he did was skateboarding.


    the second thing was to dress like a peacock and run to the ten mile fragrancemercial street, where there were the most beautiful women. he deliberately walked around on the street to attract the attention of those girls.


    he was like this for a while before he gradually calmed down.


    after calming down, ah ming resumed his old profession as a fortune-teller.


    when fang shan went to school, he would carry his own tools and set up a stall on fraud street.


    it waste autumn, so qiao sen called fang shan and invited him to bring his brother to junyang city for the weekend. qiao sen had been flying around the world for a while. he wanted to spend some time with his wife and children, so he asked the fang brothers to go over.


    fang shan brought ah ming along. when he went, fang zikai and fang taoran followed.


    the four of them were warmly received by uncle qiao sen. that night, they had a decent but expensive dinner at the only five-star western restaurant in junyang city.


    after dinner, they went home. after fang shan took a shower, he saw qiao sen when he walked out of the bathroom. qiao sen sat at the end of the bed in the guest room. he looked up at fang shan, who was only wrapped in a bath towel. he smiled and said, ¡± shan shan has grown up. ¡±


    fang shan asked him to wait.


    he took his clothes and went to the bathroom to change.


    after changing his clothes, fang shan came out. his uncle seemed to have something to say, so he asked, ¡± uncle, what did you want to say to me? ¡± he thought that his uncle wanted to discuss ah ming with him.


    qiao sen said, ¡± ah ming is back. ¡±


    the corners of fang shan¡¯s lips curved up, and he hummed in agreement. fang shan was very happy to be able to find ah ming.


    qiao sen continued, ¡± she always thought that the child was dead. so many years had passed, and she had suffered all the hardships that she should have. shan-shan, you¡¯ve grown up too. can you ... can you go and see her?¡±


    hearing this, fang shan¡¯s body stiffened and his expression turned cold.


    qiao sen saw the obvious resistance in fang shan¡¯s eyes and his heart ached. he said, ¡± i took some time to visit her oncest month. her condition is not good, her body is getting worse and worse. she has been sick in recent years. i¡¯m worried that she doesn¡¯t have many years left to live. ¡±


    fang shan¡¯s gaze finally changed.


    ¡°do you want me to go see her?¡± fang shan didn¡¯t reject qiao sen, but he didn¡¯t agree either. he looked at his uncle and said, ¡± uncle, you should know that i don¡¯t have any feelings for her. she was already in jail when i couldn¡¯t remember anything. when i grew up, i was already used to not having her in my life.¡±


    ¡°when i think about how i¡¯ve been separated from brother ah ming for so many years because of her, i actually hate her very much. uncle, do you think i¡¯ll agree to go see her?¡±


    qiao sen waspletely stumped by the young man¡¯s question.


    qiao sen was not fang shan.


    fang shan and ah ming were both victims. qiao sen¡¯s request for fang shan to visit qiao jiuyin was already a difficult task. qiao sen recalled thest time he saw qiao jiuyin. she looked like she was in her 60s, and he felt terrible.


    it was a tight grip.


    if his sister had not gone to jail, she would have been like shengsheng, a middle-aged woman who was still as beautiful as a flower.


    it was her own fault.


    qiao sen said, ¡± uncle, you¡¯re making things difficult for me. ¡± qiao sen sighed, patted fang shan¡¯s shoulder, and left.


    fang shan closed the door and threw himself onto the bed. he put his hands under his head and thought about what his uncle had just said. her uncle said that her condition was not good and that she should not have many years left to live.


    was she going to die?


    fang yuan used a pillow to hide his head. he faced the pillow and let out a few ¡°ah.¡± her voice burrowed into the pillow, and it sounded muffled.


    the next morning, after fang shan had breakfast, he went to find ah ming and asked him to y with fang zikai and the others for the day.


    ah ming asked him where he was going and what he was going to do.


    fang shan had wanted to lie to him, but when he saw a ¡®ming¡¯s concerned gaze, fang shan decided to tell him the truth. ¡°i¡¯ll go see her.¡± at first, ah ming did not understand who fang shan was referring to when he said ¡®she¡¯.


    that was until she heard fang shan say, ¡± the prison is in junyang city. i¡¯ll drive there myself. ¡±


    ah ming knew who ¡®she¡¯ was. however, he said, ¡± i want to go too. ¡±


    ¡°no,¡± the moment fang shan thought of ah ming visiting qiao jiuyin and foolishly calling her ¡®mom¡¯, his heart burned with rage. if he went to see her, it would be a charity to qiao jiuyin. ah ming definitely couldn¡¯t go to see her.


    that person was not qualified to see a ¡®ming again.


    fang shan¡¯s rejection was so decisive that ah ming knew that he would not be able to go today. he didn¡¯t insist. he didn¡¯t know what to do if he really had to see that person. ¡°then you go, drive slowly.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    fang shan got into the car. seeing that ah ming was staring at him, he couldn¡¯t bear it. fang shan rolled down the window and said to ah ming, ¡± why don¡¯t youe with me and wait for me in the car? ¡±


    as soon as he said this, he saw the corners of ah ming¡¯s lips curl up.


    ah ming ran over like a fly, opened the door of the front passenger seat, got in the car, and buckled the seat belt in one smooth motion. fang shan smiled and shook his head. he started the engine and drove to the prison.


    when they arrived at the prison gate, fang shan let ah ming wait for him in the car before he got out.


    ¡­


    the walls of the prison were very high.


    it was said that the sky above them was very blue today. even an old woman in her sixties would have to work hard while serving her sentence in prison.


    qiao jiuyin could not see, so she could only do the easiest things. qiao jiuyin had been doing this for many years. for example, she had been able to distinguish buttons by their different sizes just by feeling them.


    years ofbor had caused qiao jiuyin¡¯s hair to turn white. she put the big button into the paper box on the left and the small button into the right. she perked up her ears and listened to the other cellmates talk about how good the weather was today and how suitable it was for a sunbath. the maple tree outside the wall had red leaves again, and the fragrant mountain must be even more beautiful.


    the beautiful sight of sunlight peeking through the gaps in the maple forest only existed in qiao jiuyin¡¯s distant memory. qiao jiuyin¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she recalled the beautiful sights she had seen in her youth.


    before the corners of her lips could curl uppletely, she remembered that she had been blind for a long time, so she put away her smile.


    suddenly, the prison police were shouting yingluo on the radio.


    ¡± no. 0913,e to the meeting room. a rtive is here. ¡±


    qiao jiuyin remained unmoved.


    the broadcast rang again. then, the woman sitting next to qiao jiuyin nudged her arm and said, ¡± sister qiao, number 0913, isn¡¯t that you? ¡±


    qiao jiuyin put down the button in her hand.


    he was looking for her ...


    aftering here for so many years, other than qiao sen, almost no one hade to visit her. hence, every time the broadcast rang to remind people that they were here to see their loved ones, qiao jiuyin did not care.


    no one woulde to see her anyway.


    thinking that it was qiao sen, qiao jiuyin stood up and went to the meeting room with the help of the prison police.


    she sat on the stool and the prison police handed her the phone. qiao jiuyin held the phone to her ear and called out, ¡± brother? you¡¯vee to see me again?¡±


    fang shan stared at the old-looking woman in front of him and was shocked. his expression was also veryplicated. it was somewhat deste, somewhat sorrowful, and somewhat shocked. the only thing that remained was the deep hatred that he had previously harbored. at this moment, all of it had disappeared.


    this old woman was his mother?


    the legendary mother who was as good-looking as qiao jiusheng?


    qiao jiuyin could hear fang shan¡¯s breathing through the phone. qiao jiusheng called him ¡± brother ¡± again, and asked, ¡± brother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡±


    the man finally spoke.


    he said, ¡± i¡¯m fang shan. ¡±


    ng!


    qiao jiuyin let go of the phone in her hand.

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174: i won¡¯t forgive you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    qiao jiuyin¡¯s loss of self-control was within fang shan¡¯s expectations.


    she came back to her senses and quickly reached out for the phone line. then she followed the line to get the receiver. qiao jiuyin held the receiver and quickly ced it to her ear. fang shan could hear her sobbing.


    fang shan stared at qiao jiuyin through the ss door, his expression exceptionally calm. as for whether his heart was truly calm, no one knew.


    the more qiao jiuyin cried, the sadder she became. however, she felt guilty towards fang shan, so she did not dare to cry too loudly. she felt that she had no right to cry in front of this child. however, when she suddenly heard the child¡¯s voice, qiao jiuyin¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow and she could not help it.


    she bit her lips with her teeth, tears streaming down her face. she couldn¡¯t even straighten her back.


    qiao jiuyin couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    fang shan finally spoke. ¡± the meeting will onlyst for half an hour. are you going to let me hear you cry for 30 minutes? ¡± fang shan¡¯s tone was cold, but he was not impatient.


    no matter how evil the person in front of her was, she was still fang shan¡¯s birth mother.


    this was the first time fang shan had seen qiao jiuyin since he could remember.


    there were also photos of qiao jiuyin when she was young at home. when fang shan had nothing to do, he would flip through them. the woman in the photo album was in her prime. her face was full of cogen and her facial features were exquisite. in addition, she was dressed fashionably. she was even more dazzling than the female stars on tv.


    while he was waiting for qiao jiuyin¡¯s arrival in the meeting room, fang shan had also fantasized and outlined qiao jiuyin¡¯s current appearance in his mind.


    in his imagination, qiao jiuyin would naturally age as well. even if she did not age elegantly, she should at least age in a rxed manner. however, the moment he saw qiao jiuyin, he felt shocked and helpless.


    was this woman in front of him, who looked like a sixty-year-old woman, really his mother who was only in her forties?


    if fang shan¡¯s original hatred for qiao jiuyin was 100%, it was now only 60%. this woman was constantly atoning for the sins she hadmitted.


    he also felt some pity for her.


    qiao jiuyin tried her best to control her emotions when she heard fang shan¡¯s words.


    she sniffled deeply and burped. qiao jiuyin patted her chest before saying, ¡± i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯m sorry, shan shan. ¡± it was not easy for fang shan toe and see her. she had to seize the opportunity and talk to him more.


    qiao jiuyin held back her tears and said to fang shan, ¡± i heard from your uncle that you¡¯ve already taken the college entrance exam. your results are pretty good. ¡± every time she heard about fang shan from qiao sen, qiao jiuyin listened very carefully, afraid that she would miss out on anything rted to fang shan.


    after being imprisoned for so many years, the child had always known about her but had nevere to see her. qiao jiuyin knew that the child hated her. he hated her for being too ruthless back then, deliberately falling down the stairs for her own selfish desires, causing the two brothers to go into prematurebor. what made him even more disappointed was the fact that he had abandoned another child ...


    qiao jiuyin could understand why fang shan did not visit her.


    understanding was one thing, but qiao jiuyin still missed fang shan dearly. qiao jiuyin, who had been caught off guard when she heard fang shan¡¯s voice earlier, had reacted in such a panic.


    ¡± mm. ¡± fang shan acknowledged her. seeing that qiao jiuyin was perking her ears, it was obvious that she wanted to hear more information. he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± she came in second in the city. ¡±


    ¡± shan shan is really powerful. she¡¯s even ranked second. ¡±


    when fang shan heard her calling him shan shan, his gaze became deep.


    fang shan did not speak, and qiao jiuyin could not see him. she knew that fang shan was sitting opposite her. qiao jiuyin¡¯s heart was both nervous and excited. she had not seen her child for many years. now that they were suddenly meeting, what should she say?


    the two of them were speechless.


    the prison police stood guard at the side. seeing that they were not speaking, he said, ¡± we only have 20 minutes left. ¡±


    qiao jiuyin¡¯s body stiffened slightly when she heard the time.


    she could only spend 20 minutes with her child, and she couldn¡¯t bear to waste time like this.


    hence, she said that she would find something to chat with fang shan about. qiao jiuyin replied, ¡± i¡¯m doing fine inside. ¡± after so many years, his eyes had gotten used to it. i didn¡¯t have any serious illnesses, my cellmates were easy to get along with, and my dormitory mates took care of me ...¡±


    qiao jiuyin went on and on about many things that had happened to her inside, but she only reported the good news and not the bad.


    fang shan listened and asionally chimed in.


    qiao jiuyin spoke for a few minutes before stopping. she smiled and asked, ¡± what about you, shan shan? ¡±


    ¡°me?¡±


    fang shan said, ¡± grandma is very good to me. uncle yu an is also very good to me. i¡¯ve never made a bad friend. ¡± i¡¯m determined to be a good person, and i can¡¯t follow in the footsteps of you and my dad ...¡±


    qiao jiuyin¡¯s face was filled with guilt when she heard thetter part of his words. ¡± shan shan, i¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    fang shan looked at her but did not forgive her. instead, he asked her, ¡± why didn¡¯t you soften your heart back then when you¡¯re apologizing now? ¡±


    qiao jiuyin was stunned for a moment, then she held her forehead with her hand and sobbed non-stop.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, shan shan.¡± qiao jiuyin did not know what else to say other than ¡®sorry¡¯. all these years, qiao jiuyin felt like giving herself a few tight ps every time she thought of her crazed self back then.


    how could she be so cruel?!


    in order to get rid of that woman, hu yao, she was actually so cruel that she would use her own child as a scheme!


    fang shanughed bitterly. ¡± i don¡¯t ept your apology. ¡± could an apology make up for the crime she hadmitted in the past?


    he had been separated from a ¡®ming for many years. they lived in the same city, but they had never seen each other. he was fine. he ate well and drank well. he also lived a good life. however, ah ming was different. if it wasn¡¯t for the mother-inw, ah ming would have died.


    could a mother¡¯s apology be worth a life?


    ¡± i¡¯m sorry ... ¡± qiao jiuyin¡¯s tears fell like rain. she bent over and cried so hard that her body was trembling.


    fang shan¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, but he could not bear to see qiao jiuyin cry. he tilted his head and stared at the floor of the meeting room, his nose a little sour.


    after wiping his eyes, fang shan looked at his watch. there were only five minutes left until the end of the meeting. fang shan took a deep breath and lifted his head to look at qiao jiuyin. ¡± i¡¯m here to tell you something. ¡±


    ¡°what?¡± back then, qiao jiuyin¡¯s eyes had been blinded by qiao jiusheng. she had always closed her eyes, afraid that others would see her ugly eyes. upon hearing this, her eyes seemed to close even more tightly, and her two ears moved slightly, as if she was listening attentively.


    fang shan¡¯s throat rolled.


    he held his left wrist with his right hand and said, ¡± i¡¯ve found him. ¡±


    qiao jiuyin was stunned.


    ¡°who is it?¡±


    which him?


    fang shan continued, ¡± the child you abandoned in the delivery room, the one whose body was stolen, your other son, my younger brother ... ¡± as fang shan spoke, his eyes were fixed on qiao jiuyin¡¯s face, not missing a single trace of her expression.

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175: not much time left</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°i¡¯ve finally found him.¡±


    fang shan watched as all sorts of interesting expressions flitted across qiao jiuyin¡¯s face.


    in just a few short seconds, qiao jiuyin experienced shock, pain, regret, and joy.


    she suddenly stood up from the stool.


    with both hands on the marble table in front of her, qiao jiuyin¡¯s body suddenly rushed forward. she wanted to rush out of here and grab fang shan¡¯s clothes to ask him if he was telling the truth.


    qiao jiuyin¡¯s head hit the istion window.


    her head hurt a little, but she didn¡¯t care.


    her expression was fierce as she questioned fang shan loudly, ¡± what did you say! you¡¯ve found him? he¡¯s not dead yet? how can this be? isn¡¯t he dead?¡± after qiao jiuyin finished her roar, her imposing manner that could swallow mountains and rivers turned sorrowful again. ¡± how could that be? ¡±


    she seemed to have gone crazy as she smashed the ss window with her fists in pain. ¡°didn¡¯t he die? wasn¡¯t he dead? i heard the doctor say it with my own ears. he said that he was severely deprived of oxygen when he was born. i ... i abandoned him, how could he still be alive!¡±


    at that moment, qiao jiuyin¡¯s heart was more shocked than happy.


    she had never dared to think about whether the child was still alive. in qiao jiuyin¡¯s heart, she had already sentenced that child to death.


    therefore, fang shan¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning that struck her head. it brought the woman who had heartlessly abandoned her child in the delivery room back then to the surface once again. qiao jiuyin had no choice but to reevaluate how cruel she had once been.


    fang shan looked at the crazed qiao jiuyin with a smile on his lips, but his eyes were filled with tears. ¡°did you know? he¡¯s right outside the prison.¡±


    hearing fang shan¡¯s words, qiao jiuyin suddenly fell silent.


    ¡°the poor child you abandoned is right outside the prison. you¡¯re only separated by a wall. if you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, if you weren¡¯t so cruel, you could hug him as long as you wanted to.¡±


    fang shan suddenly started crying.


    as he cried, he howled at qiao jiuyin, ¡± why were you so cruel back then?! don¡¯t they say that children are a piece of flesh that fell from the mother¡¯s body and are treasures that the mother holds in her hands?¡±


    ¡± why are you so cruel? mom, you¡¯ve caused us so much pain. do you know that?! ¡± after fang shan finished his question, he squatted on the floor of the meeting room and sobbed in pain.


    when qiao jiuyin heard the word ¡®mom¡¯, her heart ached so much that it felt like it had been repeatedly stabbed by a knife.


    this was the first time she had heard her child call her ¡®mother¡¯.


    qiao jiuyin let out an ¡®ah¡¯ and sobbed as well.


    the prison police, who were used to all kinds of situations, also felt bad.


    half an hour had passed, but the prison police didn¡¯t interrupt their conversation.


    qiao jiuyin was crying. she heard fang shang crying in an iprehensible and pained tone, ¡± for so many years, i¡¯ve been living in fear every moment. i was afraid that i¡¯d take the wrong path and that i¡¯d end up like you. i¡¯m afraid, i¡¯m afraid that i¡¯ll be the kind of person i hate the most! ¡± i¡¯m afraid that others will poke at my nose and say,¡¯look, the dragon gives birth to the dragon and the phoenix gives birth to the phoenix. the son of a mouse knows how to dig holes. qiao jiuyin¡¯s son is just like him, evil-hearted ...¡¯ ¡±


    that was why fang shan had thanked him in a teasing tone at the graduation banquet.


    he thanked himself for not forgetting his original intention and not taking the wrong path.


    fang shan wiped his tears and sniffled. ¡± do you know how envious and lonely i feel every time i see fang zicheng and fang zikai bickering? ¡± if you weren¡¯t so cruel back then, i would also have a brother. when you¡¯re either dead or in jail, there¡¯s still someone to grow up with me. ¡±


    he stood up and stared at the woman who was crying her heart out through the ss window. he actually said, ¡± i¡¯m grateful that you gave birth to me. if i had a choice, i¡¯d rather not have been born into this world. ¡±


    this world was too f * cking disgusting.


    fang shan¡¯s words were like pearls. every word and word felt like someone was using the tip of a knife to stab qiao jiuyin¡¯s flesh.


    ¡°shan-shan, shan-shan, i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯m sorry, and i¡¯m sorry for that child.¡± at the mention of that child, qiao jiuyin¡¯s heart ached so much that it almost couldn¡¯t calm down.


    she clutched her chest and asked him expectantly, ¡± shan-shan, can you get him toe and see me next time? ¡± there are some things that i want to tell him personally ...¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    fang shan rejected him ruthlessly.


    he said, ¡± i won¡¯t let you see him. from the moment you abandoned him, you lost the chance to see him. ¡±


    what right did she have to see her!


    she didn¡¯t even have the right to mention him!


    ¡°i¡¯m leaving.¡± when fang shan finally saw qiao jiuyin¡¯s crying and hunched back figure, he could not bring himself to say the words ¡®take care¡¯. fang shan nodded at the prison police, and the prison police announced the end of the meeting.


    qiao jiuyin, who was still crying, was pulled away by the police.


    fang shan also left the meeting room with the police.


    he walked side by side with the police officer to the main entrance. the police officer in charge of receiving him looked to be in his forties or fifties. when they reached the door, the police officer suddenly patted fang shan on the shoulder.


    fang shan stopped in his tracks and looked up at him. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, police uncle?¡±


    the police uncle sighed. ¡± i thought about it and decided to tell you. ¡± he stared into fang shan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡± there¡¯s something wrong with your mother¡¯s body. ¡±


    fang shan was stunned.


    the uncle said, ¡± it¡¯s cervical cancer. it¡¯s already in thete stages. it was diagnosedst year. ¡± your uncle wille to visit her every once in a while. the medical technology in our prison is definitely not as good as those big hospitals. your uncle could only bring in some medicine. in fact, in this case, your family members can apply for medical parole. your medical skills are very good now, and there are cases of recovery in the middle andte stages.¡±


    ¡°if she¡¯s cured, it¡¯ll be the same to send her back to serve her sentence. if it can¡¯t be cured ... you¡¯ve tried your best before you die, so you won¡¯t have any regrets in the future.¡± he had encountered such a situation before.


    with that, the uncle looked deeply at fang shan and said, ¡± child, i¡¯m only telling her about her situation. as for what to do, it¡¯s up to your family. ¡±


    fang shan was not calm.


    after thanking the uncle, fang shan walked out the door.


    his heart was heavy. it was only when ah ming grabbed his arm and called him ¡± brother ¡± when he saw that he had lost his soul that he came back to his senses.


    fang shan stared at ah ming, his mind reying the words the police uncle had said. fang shan suddenly hugged ah ming. ah ming was stunned for a moment before he patted his shoulder and asked, ¡± you saw mom? ¡± was she alright? did you cry? your eyes are so red.¡±


    ah ming didn¡¯t know the truth of his abandonment, but he still had some yearning for qiao jiuyin.


    was she alright?


    fang shan shook his head and said, ¡± i don¡¯t know if she¡¯s doing well. ¡±


    ¡°what?¡±

 Chapter 1176

    <h4>Chapter 1176: evil thoughts will lead to bad consequences</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ah ming pushed fang shan away and pulled him into the car.


    after closing the car door, ah ming asked fang shan, ¡± what did you guys talk about? you look very unhappy. ¡±


    ah ming was his brother, and he had the right to know everything about qiao jiuyin. fang shan hesitated for a moment before he told ah ming about qiao jiuyin¡¯s condition.


    the man was surprised at first. then, he said, ¡± if you can be released on medical parole, then apply for it. ¡± we can¡¯t just let her wait for death.¡±


    he knew it ...


    fang shan stared at ah ming¡¯s clear and pure eyes, feeling particrly ufortable. he suddenly asked ah ming, ¡± if, i mean if. if it was really her idea to abandon you back then, would you still think this way?¡±


    ah ming was stunned.


    he looked hurt.


    fang shan suddenly regretted asking that question.


    a ¡®ming was so smart that he would definitely pick up some clues from his questions. sure enough, ah ming spoke. ah ming asked him, ¡± brother, you¡¯re not making assumptions, are you? ¡±


    ah ming didn¡¯t cry, and his expression was very calm.


    fang shan could not guess a ¡®ming¡¯s thoughts. ¡°if so, would you be sad?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m definitely sad.¡± ah ming smiled bitterly and pointed at his left leg. ¡± actually, when you told me that the doctor dered that i was severelycking in oxygen and that you abandoned me because you thought that i couldn¡¯t be saved, i already felt that it was strange. ¡±


    ¡°if i really can¡¯t be saved, how did granny save me?¡± ah ming teased, ¡± granny does have some ability, but she doesn¡¯t have the heaven-defying ability to bring the dead back to life. ¡±


    fang shan was stunned.


    ¡°so, you knew i was lying to you?¡±


    a ¡®ming made a sound of agreement.


    ¡°yes.¡± he said, ¡± i¡¯ll only be sure that my previous conjectures were right if you don¡¯t bring me to see her today. ¡±


    ah ming was not stupid. on the contrary, he was very smart. today, when fang shan walked into the prison alone and left him alone in the car, ah ming had already guessed the truth of his abandonment.


    if he was abandoned because of the doctor, then now that he was back, fang shan¡¯s reaction should be to bring him to see their mother happily.


    but he did not.


    ¡°she was the one who abandoned me back then. she really cares about my leg, doesn¡¯t she?¡± from the beginning to the end, a ¡®ming¡¯s tone was calm andposed.


    fang shan did not have the courage to answer his question.


    ah ming continued, ¡± it¡¯s because you hate her. you think that she abandoned me and that she has no right to see me again. that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t bring me along. ¡± without fang shan having to say anything, a ming had already guessed the truth.


    fang shanughed bitterly when he heard this. he asked him, ¡± other than fortune-telling, do you know how to read minds? ¡±


    fang shan¡¯s answer sounded like a bull¡¯s head, but it was enough to let ah ming know what the truth was.


    ah ming¡¯s heart was a little sore. he wanted to cry, but he couldn¡¯t shed any tears. he wanted to say that he was impregnable, but his heart was really ufortable.


    a ¡®ming¡¯s emotions wereplicated. in the end, all his emotions turned into a long sigh. ¡°it¡¯s my fate that¡¯s not good, i was despised since i was born.¡±


    fang shan told him to shut up.


    a ¡®ming looked up at his brother and suddenly smiled. ¡°it¡¯s alright, you¡¯re different from me,¡± he said happily, ¡± it¡¯s better for one person to have a physical defect than for two people. ¡±


    ¡°you have to treat me better. when i was in your stomach, i was the one who gave in to you. you absorbed all the nutrients and i ate all the harmful things. that¡¯s why i was born with a defect, while you¡¯re a healthy one.¡± ah ming was not jealous of fang shan. he was really d that fang shan was a healthy person.


    she had experienced the pain of being abandoned and knew how terrible it was. she didn¡¯t want others to suffer with her.


    when fang shan heard ah ming¡¯s words, he mumbled to himself, ¡± how did those two ruthless people give birth to such a kind child like you? ¡±


    upon hearing this, ah ming replied, ¡± because my mother-inw said that one must have a grateful heart when living. ¡± evil thoughts will lead to evil consequences.¡±


    ¡°forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. i feel bad.¡± fang shan let ah ming sit properly and started the car. he maintained a speed that was neither fast nor slow as he drove towards junyang city.


    after walking for a while, ah ming asked fang shan, ¡± are we still going to take care of her illness? ¡±


    fang shan said, ¡± who cares about her? i just feel resentful. ¡± i don¡¯t care, but i can¡¯t bear to.¡±


    ¡°if i don¡¯t do anything, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll regret itter, right?¡± ah ming asked him, ¡± do you want me to read your fortune? even if you don¡¯t regret it. ¡± he didn¡¯t need to do any calctions to know the answer. ¡± you¡¯ll regret it. ¡±


    fang shan sighed again.


    after returning to qiao sen¡¯s house, fang shan invited qiao sen to the study room for a chat.


    ¡± i went to see her today, and i know about her condition. uncle, you want to apply for medical parole, right? ¡± fang shan thought that this was qiao sen¡¯s true motive for asking him to meet qiao jiuyin.


    he made a bold guess that perhaps the prison officer who revealed qiao jiuyin¡¯s physical condition to him had been bribed by his uncle.


    qiao sen smiled bitterly. ¡± you guessed it? ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± fang shan sat on the chair opposite qiao sen and said bluntly, ¡± although my mother is evil, she has never hurt you. uncle, in your heart, my mom and youngest aunt are your younger sisters. seeing that your sister is about to die, as her brother, you will naturally feel ufortable. if you want to bring her out for treatment, then go ahead.¡±


    qiao sen had watched qiao jiuyin grow up. after her parents ¡®death, qiao sen was both their brother and their elder. qiao sen was a magnanimous person, so he couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing about his sister¡¯s illness.


    now that his nephew was older, qiao sen wanted to ask for fang shan¡¯s opinion before taking any action. that was why qiao sen had persuaded fang shan to visit him in prisonst night.


    seeing that fang shan had agreed, qiao sen heaved a sigh of relief.


    fang shan suddenly said, ¡± uncle, aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll secretly do bad things again after you get her out? ¡± although fang shan did not do anything bad, it did not mean that he was not scheming.


    fang shan said, ¡± i¡¯m looking at my sister, who was once trampled under my feet. she has a happy life with both children and children. her life is wonderful. he was old and frail, his eyes were blinded by his sister, and he had cancer. aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll take revenge on the society?¡±


    after hearing his nephew¡¯s question, qiao sen¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°fang shan! ¡± enough! ¡± qiao sen suddenly raised his voice with a hint of anger in his tone.


    fang shan saw that his uncle had lost his temper, but he was not afraid.


    qiao sen stared at fang shan for a moment before he suppressed his anger. qiao sen sighed, ¡± she¡¯s your mother. she did do some bad things. she¡¯s bad, but she¡¯s not that bad. ¡±


    fang shan did not say anything else.


    ¡± alright, i understand what you mean. i¡¯ll step up the care for her. she definitely won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble. ¡± although qiao sen was angry at fang shan¡¯s words, it was also a warning.

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177: such fancy operations</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    fang shan¡¯s words made sense.


    qiao jiuyin had done so many cruel things in her youth. if she had really done something to take revenge on society, it did not seem that uneptable.


    fang shan said no more.


    they didn¡¯t have dinner that day and took a ne back to binjiang city. it was monday the next day, and they still had sses. on a thursday afternoon of the following week, fang shan received a call from qiao sen, who told him that qiao jiuyin had been picked up.


    under qiao sen¡¯s arrangements, qiao jiuyin was admitted to junyang city¡¯s yasui women¡¯s hospital. it was one of the most authoritative hospitals in the country when it came to women¡¯s diseases.


    fang shan was not too surprised when he heard the news.


    he had already expected this oue. however, he didn¡¯t know if his uncle and aunt would be angry if they knew about this.


    after qiao sen hung up on fang shan, he dialed qiao jiusheng¡¯s number.


    when he made the call to qiao jiusheng, qiao sen felt a little troubled. these two younger sisters of his had fought each other to the death when they were young. he did not know if qiao jiusheng would object to his decision to release qiao jiuyin for medical treatment.


    qiao sen called the number with uncertainty.


    qiao jiusheng picked up very quickly.


    ¡°boss!¡±


    qiao jiusheng was working in the jade shop when she received the call. there were a few pink stones on the table in front of her. they were all pink crystals. qiao jiusheng had received a new order to carve a longevity peach with pink crystals. the guest wanted to give it to her as a congrattory gift on her mother¡¯s 68th birthday.


    as qiao jiusheng picked, she spoke to qiao sen on the phone.


    ¡°what are you doing, shengsheng?¡± jenson¡¯s heart was filled with apprehension, and his tone was especially gentle.


    ¡± i¡¯m at work, ¡± qiao jiusheng replied.


    qiao senughed, ¡± i forgot that you still need to work. ¡±


    ¡°look at what you¡¯re saying, that¡¯s not nice.¡± qiao jiusheng picked a pink crystal the size of two baby¡¯s fists, and she asked the store assistant to ce the other pink crystals into the warehouse.


    after the staff left with the tes, qiao jiusheng asked qiao sen, ¡± boss, why did you call me? ¡±


    jenson coughed.


    ¡± what¡¯s wrong? is your throat ufortable? ¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°did my sister-inw scold you again?¡± without waiting for qiao sen¡¯s exnation, qiao jiusheng lectured him, ¡± my sister-inw is good enough. you must have done something wrong to make her scold you. ¡± did a vixen seduce you again?¡±


    ¡± hey, you have to dote on her a little. don¡¯t forget that the little assistant who chased her all over the world is still single. ¡±


    ¡°shut up, you.¡± qiao sen was furious. ¡± so what if he¡¯s single? ¡± he was single because of his strength! he¡¯s not as good as i am, do i need to be on guard against him?¡± although he said that, qiao sen¡¯s expression was sullen.


    that¡¯s right, qiao jiusheng was right. that little assistant had always been single and was still dreaming about the day he and ji qing divorced.


    in your dreams!


    he would hold onto ji qing¡¯s waist tightly for the rest of his life and not let go. he wanted to wait for them to get a divorce before he could take over the rest of ji qing¡¯s life? why didn¡¯t he take a piss and look at his own cowardly self!


    qiao sen was cursing his assistant inside out when he heard qiao jiusheng say impatiently, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? i¡¯m hanging up if you don¡¯t tell me. ¡± only then did he remember why he had made this call.


    ¡°i have something to tell you.¡± qiao sen stammered, ¡± well, it¡¯s ... um, your sister ... ah yin. she has some health issues and has contracted cervical cancer. she¡¯s already in the middle stage. ¡± she¡¯s only in her forties, and i¡¯ve watched her grow up. i can¡¯t bear to see her wait for death. i¡¯ve applied for medical parole, and it¡¯s been approved.¡±


    ¡°ah yin has been admitted to the hospital.¡±


    after he finished speaking, qiao sen didn¡¯t hear qiao jiusheng¡¯s reply, and he felt even more uncertain. ¡°shengsheng, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? is this brother kuai?¡±


    being an older brother was really difficult, especially being the older brother of two women. if these two women¡¯s rtionship was so bad that they wanted to stab each other to death, it would be even more difficult to be the brother of these two women.


    when qiao jiusheng heard the news, she was so shocked that she did not speak for a long time. qiao jiusheng was not angry at qiao sen for making decisions on his own. it had been a long time since she had heard any news about qiao jiuyin, and when she suddenly heard about her, qiao jiusheng felt that it had been a long time.


    she was sick?


    it was still the same illness.


    it was unknown if qiao jiusheng had no feelings for qiao jiuyin, but their rtionship had been alright when they were young. before the car ident, qiao jiusheng had always treated qiao jiuyin as her most trusted and most beloved sister.


    it was only after he was injured and found out about qiao jiuyin¡¯s hidden true colors that his love for her turned into hatred. in addition, qiao jiusheng had lived two lives, so she had already lived for nearly a hundred years. too many years had passed, and the feelings they had when they were young had be shallow.


    qiao jiusheng suddenly recalled their childhood.


    they were so good when they were young.


    when dad bought clothes for them, he always bought two pieces of the same style. her sister was wearing in clothes while she was wearing bright ones. when they were older, her sister went to etiquette and baking sses while she went to taekwondo and fighting sses.


    if qiao jiuyin was harassed, she would protect her like a hero.


    all those scenes from a long time ago appeared in his mind. qiao jiusheng sighed softly and put down the pink crystal in her hand. she sat on a chair made of sour pear wood and said to qiao sen, ¡± save her. ¡±


    jenson heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°don¡¯t you me big brother?¡±


    ¡°why would i me you?¡± qiao sen wasn¡¯t her brother alone. qiao jiusheng was qiao sen¡¯s sister, and so was qiao jiuyin. the back of his hand and the palm of his hand were both meat, so who could qiao sen abandon?


    after qiao jiusheng¡¯s understanding, qiao sen waspletely at ease. ¡°that¡¯s good.¡±


    after qiao sen hung up the phone, qiao jiusheng picked up the pink crystal and looked at it for a while, but she could not find any inspiration. she picked up the note and wanted to draw a draft on the paper, but the pen was in her hand and she couldn¡¯t write.


    her heart was in a mess.


    the news of qiao jiuyin¡¯ste-stage cancer made qiao jiusheng¡¯s heart race.


    he couldn¡¯t carry out his work properly.


    qiao jiusheng ended work early.


    fang yusheng had gone out to y golf with a friend whose surname was wen. when fang yusheng was on a date with his friends, qiao jiusheng would usually not disturb him. they were deeply in love, but love did not mean constant entanglement and disturbance.


    it just so happened that wei xin was in the country these two days, so qiao jiusheng drove to find her.


    wei xin brought susanna and her adopted son back to china.


    qiao jiusheng had the key to wei xin¡¯s house, so she directly opened the door and entered. when she opened the door, she saw two figures stacked on top of each other on the wide sofa. she mumbled, ¡± f * ck! ¡± and quickly pulled the door open and left.


    she was secretly d that the two people inside were still wearing clothes.


    in less than a minute, the door behind him opened.


    su shanna stood behind the door with a calm expression. she smiled at qiao jiusheng and asked, ¡± why aren¡¯t youing in? ¡±


    qiao jiusheng subconsciously asked, ¡± what for? i saw you guys doing a live broadcast?¡±


    wei xin walked over and ced a hand on susanna¡¯s shoulder. she winked at qiao jiusheng and said shamelessly, ¡± you want to watch the live broadcast? sure, find a room with mirrors on all four sides and try it out with your mr. fang, and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    qiao jiusheng scolded her shamelessly, ¡± do you think i¡¯m like you, that you¡¯re so sleazy! ¡± although she was scolding him fiercely, she was a little tempted in her heart. f * ck, why didn¡¯t she think of that?


    no, i have to install a few mirrors on all four sides of my room when i get back.

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178: he dared!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°alright,e in!¡±


    wei xin pulled suzanna into the house. qiao jiusheng hesitated outside for a moment before following her into the house.


    seeing that the living room had been cleaned up by the dog girl, qiao jiusheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. su shanna went to make coffee and asked qiao jiusheng, ¡± ah sheng, what kind of coffee do you want? ¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no special-grade blue mountain. i haven¡¯te back to stay for a long time, so i¡¯m out of stock. oh, i only have mandheling coffee beans. what do you think?¡± there was a faint apologetic smile on susanna¡¯s fair face.


    qiao jiusheng rolled her eyes and said ¡± i¡¯m fine with anything ¡°. then, sheined to wei xin, ¡± you guys have time to roll around in the living room with susanna, but you don¡¯t have time to buy things. what are you guys doing? ¡±


    qiao jiusheng clicked her tongue twice, then said, ¡± how licentious. ¡±


    wei xin couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.


    ¡°sit.¡±


    there were only two sofas in the living room. wei xin sat on one, leaving only the one opposite her. qiao jiusheng nced at the empty chair, and hesitated for a moment before sitting down.


    just now, wei xin and susanna were fighting on this sofa.


    after sitting down, qiao jiusheng did not dare to touch anything, for fear that she would touch her underwear or rabbit tail.


    seeing how qiao jiusheng was sitting upright, wei xin immediately saw through her thoughts. she snorted and said straightforwardly, ¡± don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing suspicious on the sofa you¡¯re sitting on. ¡±


    even qiao jiusheng, the experienced driver, blushed for once.


    ¡°you still have the face to say that.¡± qiao jiusheng nced at susanna, then asked wei xin, ¡± where¡¯s your child? ¡±


    ¡°he went to y basketball.¡±


    ¡°oh.¡±


    the introverted child had gradually be more cheerful under the care of susanna and wei xin. it was said that he was even a football yer in their school.


    although qiao jiusheng was the same as usual, alwaysughing and joking, wei xin had been her old friend for many years, and whenever qiao jiusheng acted out of the ordinary, wei xin would always notice. seeing that the person was a little absent-minded, wei xin narrowed her eyes and asked qiao jiusheng, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you? is there something on your mind? ¡±


    qiao jiusheng¡¯s gaze turned deeper. ¡± i can¡¯t hide anything from you. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± wei xin thought of the past and sighed, ¡± i could recognize you when you pretended to be qi yunsheng. i know you better than your boss.¡± other than fang yusheng, the person who understood qiao jiusheng the most in this world was probably wei xin.


    qiao jiusheng¡¯s mood brightened when she heard this, and her lips curved into a smile. ¡± i heard that my sister has contracted cervical cancer today. boss applied for release for medical treatment and has already taken her to the hospital for treatment. ¡±


    qiao jiuyin is out? ¡± wei xin was a little surprised. ¡± cervical cancer ... this is really ... ¡±


    it had been so many years since that incident, and qiao jiuyin was also atoning for her crimes. when wei xin mentioned that woman again, her tone was no longer filled with hatred.


    the more mature a person was, the less likely they were to get angry.


    ¡°i don¡¯t me my brother, he¡¯s doing the right thing. i don¡¯t wish for my sister to die. in my heart, i even wish for her to be well. after all, she was my sister who had the same child as me. even if she¡¯s done all sorts of bad things, our blood can¡¯t be cut.¡±


    ¡°i just thought of some things and my heart isn¡¯t very calm.¡± qiao jiusheng faintly asked wei xin, ¡± what can you do to relieve the depression in your heart? ¡±


    at this moment, susanna came in with a cup of coffee.


    wei xin quickly stood up and took the te from her. she even kissed su shanna in front of qiao jiusheng and said nauseating, ¡± honey, it¡¯s been hard on you. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    wei xin handed qiao jiusheng a cup of hot coffee, then pulled su shanna to sit beside her. qiao jiusheng tossed two pieces of sugar into her coffee. ¡± we have macarons at home, do you want some? ¡±


    ¡°alright.¡±


    susanna went to get two macarons.


    wei xin had one, and qiao jiusheng had one.


    the correct way to eat a macaron was to take small bites and slowly taste it. one would only eat one piece during afternoon tea. this was how qiao jiusheng ate, but wei xin was different. wei xin threw the entire piece into her mouth like she was eating a small biscuit, and she didn¡¯t seem to mind.


    although qiao jiusheng was used to seeing her carefree attitude in private, she could not help but ask, ¡± don¡¯t you feel sick of it? ¡±


    wei xin said, ¡± that¡¯s more exciting. ¡±


    okay.


    wei xin finished her macarons and took a sip of her coffee before saying to qiao jiusheng, ¡± let¡¯s go, i¡¯ll take you out to have fun. it¡¯s been so many years since i¡¯ve gone out with you. ¡± before qiao jiusheng got married, wei xin would definitely invite qiao jiusheng to the high-end ces in binjiang city as long as she was there.


    those were all money-squandering ces. one could spend hundreds of thousands of yuan in a single night.


    ever since she married fang yusheng, qiao jiusheng, who had once led a carefree life, was now living a life of hard work and frugality. since qiao jiusheng had stopped bringing her out, wei xin felt that there was no fun in returning to binjiang city.


    when qiao jiusheng heard this suggestion, she was also a little tempted.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    qiao jiusheng had to go to work today, so she was dressed formally. wei xin didn¡¯t like her clothes, so she found her a pair of tight low-waisted jeans and a white v-neck shirt.


    qiao jiusheng saw that the clothes were not very revealing, so she dly changed into them.


    susanna didn¡¯t want to go at first, but she couldn¡¯t stand wei xin¡¯s clingy attitude, so she had to go with her. when they set off, it was dinner time.


    the three of them went to have dinner and then entered a high-end club, which happened to have a chess room.


    wei xin brought qiao jiusheng to gamble, and after a few rounds, qiao jiusheng¡¯s heart ached when she lost a few hundred thousand. seeing qiao jiusheng¡¯s heartache as she praised her, wei xin despised her for being useless.


    wei xinughed at her, ¡± my good shengsheng, you want to leave just like that? ¡± are you afraid that your yusheng will beat you up if he finds out?¡±


    qiao jiusheng subconsciously replied, ¡± he wouldn¡¯t dare! ¡±


    since fang yusheng was not here, qiao jiusheng could say whatever she wanted.


    qiao jiusheng replied, ¡± the financial power of our family is in my hands. ¡± qiao jiusheng opened her card bag on the spot and took out fang yusheng¡¯s bank cards, which symbolized his extraordinary wealth and status.


    staring at the cards, wei xin¡¯s eyes were a little surprised, and the other mahjong friends were also surprised. it was said that the head of the fang family doted on his wife a lot. it seemed to be true. such a valuable thing was all given to his wife.


    qiao jiusheng kept the other cards, leaving a silver card on the table. she said, ¡± this is fang yusheng¡¯s. there¡¯s more than six million yuan in it. even if i lose all the money, he won¡¯t do anything to me. ¡±


    ¡°awesome!¡± wei xin purposely pped her hands.


    qiao jiusheng suddenly felt her face light up, and her spine straightened.


    after a few more rounds, qiao jiusheng¡¯s luck was bad and she kept losing. when she lost another four hundred thousand yuan, qiao jiusheng¡¯s heart was already filled with bitterness. her yusheng couldn¡¯t even bear to buy a new car himself. she always felt guilty to fang yusheng for wasting money like this.

 Chapter 1179 - prodigal woman

    <h4>Chapter 1179: prodigal woman</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    qiao jiusheng suddenly felt that she had been very stupid. was it worth it to save face?


    qiao jiusheng, who was in her early twenties, would never have imagined that she would be so conflicted and distressed over a few hundred thousand yuan for the rest of her life.


    qiao jiusheng suddenly kept her card and said, ¡± i¡¯m not ying anymore. it¡¯s boring. ¡±


    wei xin didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her.


    when the other mahjong friends heard this, they all had their own thoughts. a slightly younger woman provoked her with words. ¡± mrs. fang, don¡¯t you have more than six million in your card? you¡¯ve only yed a few rounds. besides, luck is always on your side, you might even earn a profit in the next round.¡±


    gamblers all had this kind of thinking, which was why they lost all their money.


    qiao jiushengughed and waved her hand. ¡± i¡¯m not in the mood to y cards with my luck today. i¡¯m not ying. ¡±


    she tilted her head and said teasingly, ¡± gambling is boring. i might as well use the money to buy a watch or a car for my husband. at least there¡¯s a real thing. ¡±


    if she said she wouldn¡¯t fight, then she wouldn¡¯t. her attitude was very firm.


    upon seeing this, someone pouted and scolded her for not being able to afford it. qiao jiusheng heard it, but she pretended not to.


    wei xin suddenly stood up. ¡°everyone, we still have other activities scheduled, so we won¡¯t be apanying you. we¡¯ll y next time.¡± she could bully qiao jiusheng as she pleased, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see anyone say anything bad about qiao jiusheng.


    wei xin and qiao jiusheng found su shanna, who was bowling in another room, and the three of them left the club together.


    on the way to the bar street, wei xin suddenly said to qiao jiusheng, ¡± you¡¯ve really grown up. ¡±


    ¡°what?¡± qiao jiusheng was a little confused.


    wei xin said, ¡± you know how to dote on people. ¡±


    qiao jiushengughed. ¡± stop teasing me. ¡± she took out her phone and opened her wechat chat with fang yusheng. after hesitating for a while, she sent him a message.


    [ i¡¯m here to apologize. ]


    fang yusheng replied, [ i¡¯m eating. ]


    fang yusheng replied, [ picture. jpg¡£¡¿


    qiao jiusheng opened the picture. it was a picture of fang yusheng having dinner with his group of friends. it looked like they were having dinner at banmu huatian restaurant.


    the photo was taken by fang yusheng. he should be sitting in the main seat, and this meal should be his treat.


    in the camera, there were three or four men. these men were about the same age as fang yusheng, one or two years older or one or two years younger. qiao jiusheng knew all of them, and she could be considered to be familiar with them.


    [ fang yusheng, what did you do wrong? ]


    [ i¡¯m having dinner with someone. can you y with your phone? ]


    fang yusheng replied, [ everyone¡¯s ying on their phones. their wives are checking on them, so they didn¡¯t dare to not reply. ]


    qiao jiusheng sent a nted smile emoji.


    fang yusheng said again, [ hurry up and tell me what you did wrong. ]


    [ i gambled a few rounds today. ]


    fang yusheng: [ ... ]


    fang yusheng replied, [ tell me, how much did you lose? i¡¯m already mentally prepared. ]


    [ i have at least 700000 yuan. ]


    fang yusheng replied, [ less than i thought. ]


    [ how much did you think i lost? ]


    [ i thought you lost three to four million. ] since qiao jiusheng had said that she was here to apologize, fang yusheng naturally thought too much.


    [ i can continue to lose, but it¡¯s not easy for my yusheng to make money, so it¡¯s better to save it. ] [ you can just take it that i¡¯ve lost three million. ]


    [ i¡¯ll just take it as you lost three million yuan. what do you mean? ]


    [ use the extra two million to buy things for me. ]


    fang yusheng, [ wastrel. ]


    fang yusheng replied, [ i agree. ]


    qiao jiusheng stuck out her tongue, unable to hide the smile on her face.


    back then, when they were hanging out at a bar, qiao jiusheng ordered a ss of lemon water for fang yusheng because he could not drink. as a result, he wasughed at for not being able to drink and being a coward.


    qiao jiusheng immediately boasted, ¡± ¡°drink whatever you want. if you want milk, there¡¯s milk on the bar¡¯s menu tomorrow. there were hot and warm ones. anyway, we have a lot of money. at most, we can buy this street and turn it into a lemon milk shop.¡±


    ter on, although qiao jiusheng had not been able to buy the entire street, she had bought the bar that she had been to before. now, the bar not only provided alcohol but also lemon water, coconut milk, and coffee.


    but almost no one ordered these things.


    even so, these drinks had always been printed on the drink menu, not for any other reason but because fang yusheng came back asionally.


    therefore, every time a neer entered the bar, they would find it strange to find out that the bar actually provided lemon juice and milk.


    whenever they asked, the staff would tell them about the things qiao jiusheng had done to please her husband.


    so when qiao jiusheng and wei xin entered the store, they were immediately recognized by the staff.


    qiao jiusheng ordered a ss of iced whiskey, and wei xin did the same.


    susanna went to the bar to be a bartender, wanting to satisfy her craving. qiao jiusheng and wei xin were drinking as theymented on the beautiful women on the dance floor, who wished they could break their waists.


    wei xin pointed at a man who was dressed like a peacock and said, ¡± based on your many years of experience living with fang yusheng, what do you think of this man¡¯s waist strength? ¡±


    qiao jiusheng stared at the man for a moment, then said, ¡± why not yusheng? ¡±


    ¡°so, your family¡¯s fang yusheng¡¯s waist is amazing.¡±


    qiao jiusheng gave a sneakyugh and did not answer. she nudged wei xin¡¯s arm and suggested, ¡± let¡¯s go dance? ¡±


    ¡°what dance?¡±


    ¡°demons dance!¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    qiao jiusheng threw down her wine ss and asked the music DJ in charge of music to help her find a moving song. she and wei xin walked onto the dance floor and danced to their heart¡¯s content.


    qiao jiusheng was shorter than wei xin by a few centimeters, but her figure was hotter than wei xin¡¯s. she was wearing a pair of low-waisted jeans and a tight v-neck shirt, which showed off her impressive figure.


    wei xin was wearing a ck high-slit short skirt today, her long wavy hair draped behind her head. the two women were together, dancing to the beat of the music, it was really a group of demons dancing wildly.


    it had been a long time since they hade out to y, and it was only at one o ¡®clock in the morning that su shanna drove qiao jiusheng home.


    qiao jiusheng was drunk and had fallen asleep in the car. su shanna called fang yusheng and asked him toe out and pick her up.


    after a while, fang yusheng came out in his sleeping robe, his face not looking good.


    su shanna saw that fang yusheng was obviously angry. she shrugged innocently. ¡± an, you can¡¯t me me for this. it¡¯s ah sheng who didn¡¯t want toe back. ¡±


    fang yusheng red at her.


    he bent down and got into the car, then pulled qiao jiusheng out. the drunk qiao jiusheng was soft and limp, and her body was like every bone in her body. even when fang yusheng hugged her, he felt that she was heavier than usual.

 Chapter 1180 - look, theres a green light above dads head!

    <h4>Chapter 1180: look, there¡¯s a green light above dad¡¯s head!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    wei xin was also drunk, sitting in the passenger seat and snoring.


    ¡°you don¡¯t care about wei xin?¡± fang yusheng asked susanna.


    su shanna said, ¡± i¡¯m at the scene. put her right under my nose. no matter how wild she is, she won¡¯t be able to escape my sight. ¡±


    fang yusheng sneered.


    ¡°many thanks.¡±


    !!


    he carried qiao jiusheng all the way home.


    when he ced qiao jiusheng on the bed, fang yusheng was exhausted.


    he rolled up the sleeves of his sleeping robe and took a few deep breaths before he started to help qiao jiusheng peel her clothes. qiao jiusheng mumbled, ¡± don¡¯t mess around, yusheng. ¡± she then turned over and fell asleep on the bed with her back facing fang yusheng.


    fang yusheng took off qiao jiusheng¡¯s clothes in a few moments and threw her into the bathtub.


    qiao jiusheng immediately woke up. she opened her eyes and stared at fang yusheng. ¡± you went to pick me up? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°susanna sent you back.¡±


    ¡°oh.¡±


    qiao jiusheng held onto the edge of the bathtub with both hands, trying to sit up. however, she was drunk, so she was a little dizzy and weak. she hugged fang yusheng¡¯s waist and said coquettishly, ¡± i¡¯m dizzy. give me a massage. ¡±


    fang yusheng said, ¡± my heart hurts. can you help me blow on it? ¡±


    qiao jiusheng raised her head to look at him.


    fang yusheng said again, ¡± i¡¯m burning with anger. can you help me extinguish it? ¡±


    qiao jiusheng realized that fang yusheng was angry.


    she coughed lightly and exined, ¡± i haven¡¯t gone out to y in a long time. it¡¯s rare for me to go out, so i¡¯m having so much fun that i forgot myself. please understand. ¡±


    seeing that fang yusheng¡¯s face was still tense, qiao jiusheng added, ¡± i¡¯ll take you with me next time. ¡±


    ¡°who needs you to lead!¡± fang yusheng pressed her body into the water, turned on the shower, and wet her face. then he turned and ran to the dressing table to find makeup removal cream.


    although his attitude was impatient, the way he removed her makeup was gentle.


    qiao jiusheng allowed fang yusheng to remove her makeup.


    he had seen her bare face without makeup for so many years anyway.


    fang yusheng used warm water to wash qiao jiusheng¡¯s face clean. after washing her face, he stared at the increasingly obvious wrinkles at the corner of qiao jiusheng¡¯s eyes, and the anger in his heart suddenly calmed down.


    the crow¡¯s feet was not only a sign of qiao jiusheng¡¯s aging, but it was also a sign that she had apanied him for more than ten years.


    fang yusheng lowered his head and wanted to kiss her.


    qiao jiusheng suddenly huped.


    fang yusheng smelled a strong alcohol smell.


    he frowned and threw the sponge on her chest in disgust. ¡°wash yourself.¡±


    qiao jiusheng pulled him back and hurriedly said, ¡± don¡¯t, continue. i don¡¯t want to move. ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve spoiled you!¡± fang yusheng got up and left, not caring if qiao jiusheng lived or died.


    alone in the bathroom, qiao jiusheng pretended to be sad as she mumbled, ¡± back then, you pampered me to the heavens. you thought i was cute even when i was stupid. a casual touch from me could make you burn with desire. ¡± look at me now, i¡¯m begging you to help me take a bath, but you¡¯re despising me for being old and yellow ¡­¡±


    ¡°burp!¡±


    fang yusheng¡¯s mouth twitched. soon, there was the sound of water in the bathroom. after a while, qiao jiusheng came out, wrapped in a bath towel and having just brushed her teeth. her hair wasn¡¯t wet, so she fell directly onto the bed.


    fang yusheng saw that she was about to fall asleep and said, ¡± you haven¡¯t done your skincare ¡­ ¡±


    hearing this, qiao jiusheng¡¯s eyes shot open.


    as if she had lost her soul, she struggled to get up and staggered to the dressing table to find her bottles.


    as qiao jiusheng applied the skin lotion on her face, fang yusheng leaned against the headboard and looked at his phone. he heard qiao jiusheng say, ¡± there are no ugly women in this world, onlyzy women. how can a beautiful woman like me bezy! ¡±


    fang yusheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    after qiao jiusheng was done with her cumbersome skincare routine, she walked to the bed, pulled fang yusheng¡¯s arm, and automaticallyy in his arms.


    qiao jiusheng was drunk and always woke up veryte the next day.


    fang yusheng woke up early. when he came to the front yard, he found that the children had not gone to school. fang taoran was holding a phone in her hand and was discussing something with her two brothers.


    fang yusheng seemed to hear fang taoran mention the words ¡®nonsense¡¯ and ¡®impossible¡¯.


    ¡°what are you guys talking about?¡±


    fang yusheng stood behind them and asked.


    fang taoran was standing with her back to fang yusheng. when she heard this, she quickly turned around and hid her phone behind her. fang yusheng stretched out his hand, his palm facing up. ¡± give it to me, ¡± he said coldly.


    fang taoran refused.


    fang zikai looked at his sister with sympathy.


    fang zicheng said to fang taoran, ¡± give daddy the phone. ¡±


    fang taoran had always listened to her big brother. fang taoran obediently handed the phone over.


    fang yusheng turned on his phone.


    the cell phones that he gave the children were all ordinary domestic brands. they were not as high-end as the X smart phone and could be used by anyone. fang yusheng unlocked the phone and saw an exclusive scoop by the name of qin zhuan. famous designer wei xin had an affair with her close friend for many years!


    he was stunned and looked up at the three children.


    the three children all looked at him with sympathy. their sympathetic eyes seemed to be saying, ¡± look, there¡¯s a green light shining on daddy¡¯s head.


    fang yusheng took a deep breath and his fingers slid down a few times.


    ambiguous photos jumped into his sight.


    it was obvious that the photo had been taken secretly. on the dance floor of the bar, qiao jiusheng and wei xin were cuddling and whispering sweet nothings to each other. it was uncouth.


    fang yusheng looked at qiao jiusheng and knew that she was drunk.


    wei xin, on the other hand, was also drunk and crazy. if fang yusheng didn¡¯t know that susanna was at the scenest night, he would have believed the report.


    the report even included a brief introduction. the editor was quite eloquent. with more than a thousand words, he wrote about wei xin¡¯s bitter emotional journey of having a crush on an old friend for many years, but to no avail. in the end, she turned around in sadness and had to change her love for someone else.


    fang yu was so angry that heughed.


    ¡°go to school. this is all fake.¡±


    after chasing the children away, fang yusheng returned to the master bedroom, intending to educate qiao jiusheng.


    qiao jiusheng was still sleeping, upying the big bed all by herself. she didn¡¯t have any eye wax when she was asleep, but her hair was a little messy. her face was still pretty.


    fang yusheng stared at qiao jiusheng for a long time. finally, he found qiao jiusheng¡¯s phone and snapped a few handsome photos of himself.


    fang yusheng shamelessly used a beauty camera and photoshopped himself into a handsome middle-aged man with zero pores and great skin.

 Chapter 1181 - to hell with his studies!

    <h4>Chapter 1181: to hell with his studies!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    a few minutester, fashion blogger qiao jiusheng updated her weibo.


    qiao jiusheng: ¡± if i hadn¡¯t been deeply in love with this handsome and rich man for so many years, i would¡¯ve almost believed the watanabe magazine¡¯s article this morning. ¡± i¡¯m deeply in love with this man, and there¡¯s no room for a second person in my eyes.


    fang yusheng posted on weibo and heard her phone ring.


    they were allments from qiao jiusheng¡¯s fans.


    thements were all very uniform, all of them were coquettish men who knelt and licked fang yusheng¡¯s divine face.


    !!


    by the time qiao jiusheng woke up, she waspletely unaware that she had already arrogantly disyed her love in her sleep.


    however, the one who was more awesome than yusheng was wei xin, who saw the news after she woke up.


    wei xin directly said,


    f * ck you, you¡¯re just writing nonsense. wait for yourwyer¡¯s letter @ watanabe magazine.


    wei xin was like a grenade, she was going to explode once the rope was pulled. and the watanabe magazine agency was obviously the culprit who had pulled the rope off her.


    ¡­


    in the morning, fang zikai and his siblings got off the car at the entrance of eighth high. they found a breakfast restaurant and saw lu yinxi and gu yiqiu waiting for them. lu yinxi¡¯s leg had recovered, but she still walked a little slowly.


    they had already ordered breakfast for fang zicheng and the others.


    the five of them sat at the same table. gu yiqiu put her arm around fang zikai¡¯s shoulder and massaged it. ¡± kaikai, your mother¡¯s life is very rich. ¡± her future mother-inw knew how to y.


    fang zikai quickly exined, ¡± my mom and aunty wei xin are old friends, they are definitely not as flirtatious as the news reports say. ¡±


    gu yiqiu clicked her tongue. ¡± mother-inw, you¡¯re so fashionable. ¡±


    lu yinxi stared at gu yiqiu and fang zikai¡¯s hands that were holding each other¡¯s hands. she was a little envious. she couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at her boyfriend. fang zicheng was eating slowly and elegantly, like a painting.


    gu yiqiu noticed lu yinxi¡¯s gaze and suddenly asked, ¡± why are you peeking at your brother cheng? ¡±


    having been caught red-handed, lu yinxi felt particrly embarrassed. she quickly retracted her gaze and lowered her head to look at the herbal tea egg in front of her. on the other end, gu yiqiu spoke again. she said, ¡± if you want to look, then look at her openly. she¡¯s your boyfriend. if i don¡¯t show it to you, who else would i show it to? ¡±


    what he said made so much sense!


    lu yinxi raised her head again and turned to look at fang zicheng. coincidentally, fang zicheng had heard gu yiqiu¡¯s words and looked up at lu yinxi. he stared at lu yinxi in confusion. ¡± why are you looking at me? ¡± he asked.


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    lu yinxi felt a little wronged. ¡± i want to see my boyfriend. do you need any other reason? ¡± she asked.


    fang zicheng thought about it and didn¡¯t say anything. he lowered his head and continued to eat, letting lu yinxi look at him as much as she wanted.


    lu yinxi felt bored.


    she pouted and lowered her head to continue eating her breakfast. after a while, she suddenly heard fang zicheng ask, ¡± why aren¡¯t you looking at me again? ¡±


    lu yinxi was annoyed.


    she looked at him, he had something to say. even if she didn¡¯t look at him, he still had something to say.


    why did he have to do so many things!


    ¡± it doesn¡¯t look good, ¡± lu yinxi said unhappily.


    fang zicheng was stunned.


    after lu yinxi finished speaking, she turned to look out the door and saw a ssmate of hers feeding a stray dog. she couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. fang zicheng thought that lu yinxi was looking at the male student.


    fang zicheng¡¯s expression darkened when he recalled what lu yinxi had said earlier.


    if he wasn¡¯t good-looking, why would the thing opposite him be good-looking?


    after the meal, the eldest, fang zicheng, took the initiative to pay the bill.


    lu yinxi and fang taoran held hands and left the breakfast room. fang zicheng paid the bill and chased after them. the three siblings still had to take a bus to xiangjiang international college. a group of people stood beside the car.


    fang zicheng took lu yinxi¡¯s hand and told her sternly, ¡± read more books and don¡¯t look at people. ¡± it was fang zicheng¡¯s idea to look less at the boys in the ss.


    lu yinxi had misunderstood fang zicheng¡¯s meaning.


    didn¡¯t she just take a nce at him?


    was there a need for that?


    fang zikai and gu yiqiu even kissed the other day! she had seen it all and even stuck out her tongue! why was it that when it came to them, they had to read books all the time? lu yinxi was furious. she shook off fang zicheng¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡± okay, from now on, i¡¯ll read every day. i won¡¯t look at you anymore! ¡±


    after she finished speaking, she walked away. her feet stepped on the ground, and every step was fierce.


    fang zicheng was confused.


    he was at a loss.


    gu yiqiu chuckled as she ced her hand on fang zikai¡¯s shoulder. ¡± your brother is destined to be alone. ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not the first time,¡± fang zikai said.


    ¡± what do you mean? ¡± fang zicheng asked gu yiqiu. fang zicheng still didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong.


    gu yiqiu could not stand it anymore. she told fang zicheng, ¡± she likes you. that¡¯s why she can¡¯t help but want to see you. ¡± the way you spoke was actually very hurtful.¡±


    fang zicheng thought back to what had happened that morning and finally understood the problem. ¡± i was telling her not to look at other boys in ss. ¡± he said.


    gu yiqiu was speechless.


    gu yiqiu was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡± then i really can¡¯t keep up with your thinking. ¡±


    gu yiqiu moved fang zikai¡¯s face and kissed him before leaving. ¡± why didn¡¯t the elk kiss me when it left? ¡± fang zicheng asked as he looked at his brother.


    fang zikai didn¡¯t dare to anger his brother, so he could only go against his conscience and say, ¡± maybe it¡¯s because of her, i¡¯m shy. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true.¡±


    fang zicheng got into the car and was seriously reflecting on his mistakes.


    after school in the afternoon, fang zicheng went to find lu yinxi. he realized that no matter what he said to her, she would ignore him. fang zicheng thought,¡¯i¡¯m done for, i¡¯m going to die.¡¯


    ¡°why aren¡¯t you looking at me?¡± fang zicheng couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. he knew what the problem was, but he still wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    lu yinxi said sarcastically, ¡± your status is too noble, and you¡¯re too beautiful. i don¡¯t deserve to see you. ¡±


    fang zicheng was speechless.


    he was upset and hated himself for not being able to speak.


    ¡°you¡¯re not worthy to see it.¡±


    lu yinxi shook her head. ¡± no, the difference in our status is too big. i¡¯m not worthy. ¡± as she spoke, she felt nauseated inside. oh my god, what a shameless line.


    fang zicheng, a straight-a student who didn¡¯t read novels, naturally couldn¡¯t understand lu yinxi¡¯s joke.


    he naively believed it.


    fang zicheng panicked.


    his eyes darkened. he grabbed one of lu yinxi¡¯s shoulders and pressed her against the tree next to him.


    fang zicheng lowered his head to look at her. his gaze was deep and serious. he said each word clearly and seriously, ¡± if you¡¯re not qualified to look at me, then no one else is qualified to look at me. ¡± i¡¯ll allow you to look.¡±


    he pressed his finger on lu yinxi¡¯s mouth and said something cheesy. ¡± i¡¯ll let you read it for a lifetime, okay? ¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s heart was thumping.


    fang zicheng noticed it and curled his lips.


    the elk was moved again.


    lu yinxi was insatiable. she said, ¡± then i still want to kiss you. ¡± she raised two fingers. ¡± you can only kiss me twice a day. ¡± one in the morning and one in the afternoon. she had already allocated the time.


    fang zicheng was in a difficult position. ¡± but we¡¯re already learning ¡­ ¡±


    lu yinxi tiptoed, hugged fang zicheng¡¯s head, and took a bite.


    ¡°my ¡­¡±


    fang zicheng was speechless.


    what is learning?


    where am i?


    who am i?


    f * ck, these lips are so soft.


    the teenager, who had just said that learning was his priority, was instantly captivated by this clean kiss.


    after the kiss, fang zicheng rested his chin on lu yinxi¡¯s head, trying to suppress the strange heat poison in his body. fang zicheng sighed and mumbled, ¡± that¡¯s why i said you should focus on your studies. you shouldn¡¯t have kissed me. ¡±


    ¡°why?¡± lu yinxi didn¡¯t understand.


    fang zicheng didn¡¯t say anything. he had originally nned to walk lu yinxi home, but he decided to take a taxi at thest minute. when he returned home, fang zicheng took off his pants and went to take a shower.


    after the shower, he threw the pair of underwear into the trash can.


    fang zicheng sat on the edge of the bed and rubbed his hair. he found his phone and opened the calendar. he counted the days until he graduated from college and married lu yinxi.


    more than a thousand days ¡­


    what should he do? he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself.

 Chapter 1182 - dont do homework, do something else

    <h4>Chapter 1182: don¡¯t do homework, do something else</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    after this incident, fang zicheng couldn¡¯t help but think of some unhealthy scenes whenever he saw lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi noticed that fang zicheng would look at her asionally, and his eyes would be unfocused. sometimes, when he spoke, he would be silent, and she found it strange. this strange scene continued until christmas.


    on christmas eve, lu yinxi received another gift from fang zicheng. fang zicheng had sent the gift via express delivery. lu yinxi held the box and guessed what was inside.


    she waited until school was over and everyone had left before she quietly opened the box.


    there was indeed a pair of gold earrings with tasseled fan leaves in the box.


    !!


    lu yinxi carefully picked up the pair of earrings and put them on her ears. she looked smug in the mirror for nearly a minute. she put away her earrings and the jewelry box in her bag before walking out of the school.


    at the school gate, fang zicheng had been waiting for more than ten minutes.


    seeing that lu yinxi¡¯s lips were curved, fang zicheng guessed why she was happy. ¡± did you receive my gift? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    lu yinxi put her hands behind her back and pulled the zipper of her bag. she looked up and smiled at fang zicheng. ¡± i put my things in the smallpartment of my bag. i won¡¯t lose them. ¡±


    fang zicheng smiled.


    the two of them walked side by side to lu yinxi¡¯s house.


    ever since her aunt had passed away, lu yinxi had moved. she was no longer in the neighborhood she lived in, but it was still near nanshan road. she had rented a single apartment by herself. it was only about 40 square meters, with one room, a small living room, and a small kitchen.


    for the sake of safety, fang zicheng had hired someone to install surveince cameras and an emergency rm system in lu yinxi¡¯s house. he also had the key to lu yinxi¡¯s house. on the way home, lu yinxi bought two ice creams, one matcha and one strawberry.


    fang zicheng loved strawberry-vored ice cream.


    when fang zicheng was eating the ice cream, he noticed that pinglu yinxi liked to lick the ice cream ball with her little red tongue. he couldn¡¯t help but swallow. then, he said to lu yinxi, ¡± stop adding. ¡±


    lu yinxi blinked and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s gaze was deep. he looked at her silently and did not exin anything.


    lu yinxi thought for a while and said, ¡± do you think it¡¯s unsightly to lick and eat like this? alright, i¡¯ll just bite and eat. ¡± lu yinxi took small bites of the ice cream, but fang zicheng did not feel any better.


    he quickly threw a big mouthful of ice cream into his mouth, his cheeks bulging, hoping to hide his embarrassment.


    after eating the ice cream, lu yinxi suddenly said, ¡± i also have a gift for you. ¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°in my house.¡±


    knowing that lu yinxi had also prepared a gift for him, fang zicheng didn¡¯t look very happy, but he walked faster. when they got home, lu yinxi asked fang zicheng to sit on the sofa while she went back to her room to get the gift.


    lu yinxi walked out with a gift box in her hands. ¡°here you go,¡±


    fang zicheng took the box with a smile and asked her curiously, ¡± what¡¯s in this? ¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±


    lu yinxi walked to the dining table and sat down. she opened her school bag, took out the practice questions, and ced them on the table. she was ready to write her essay. fang zicheng opened the box and saw a brick-red sweater.


    he was a little surprised. ¡± you knitted it yourself? ¡±


    most of the sweaters she gave were handmade by herself.


    lu yinxi nodded in embarrassment.


    she heard the sound of footsteps behind her and couldn¡¯t help but turn around. she saw that fang zicheng had taken off his school uniform and the wool sweater he had worn out of courtesy and was now wearing the sweater she had knitted for him.


    the sweater fit her perfectly.


    the white sweater was knitted into the shape of a young girl with a ponytail.


    fang zicheng pointed at the girl and asked lu yinxi, ¡± is this you? ¡±


    lu yinxi blushed and nodded. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t me, who do you think it was?¡± would she knit another girl on his sweater?


    fang zicheng was really silly.


    lu yinxi whispered in her heart.


    when fang zicheng was with lu yinxi, he would almost always block his powers. he did not like the feeling of knowing what his partner was thinking. he preferred to try to figure out the meaning behind lu yinxi¡¯s every frown and smile. this would give him a sense of aplishment.


    fang zicheng was really happy.


    he didn¡¯t take off his sweater. wearing it, he strode over to lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi saw him walking over. she opened fang zicheng¡¯s bag and asked him as she looked for a book, ¡± what homework did you give me today? you can do it first and tutor meter. ¡±


    she had just taken out an english practice book when fang zicheng suddenly hugged her from behind.


    lu yinxi looked up in shock.


    she stared at fang zicheng, who was leaning his head on her shoulder, and was a little surprised. ¡± what¡¯s wrong, fang zicheng? ¡±


    fang zicheng said, ¡± we¡¯re not doing homework today. ¡±


    ¡± what about tomorrow¡¯s homework? will you be called to the teacher¡¯s office to be lectured? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll make it for you tonight.¡±


    lu yinxi was shocked. ¡± are you serious? ¡± fang zicheng was such a serious and serious person. how could he say such a thing? lu yinxi touched fang zicheng¡¯s forehead and asked, ¡± have you been possessed? ¡±


    fang zicheng raised his head and licked her wrist.


    lu yinxi quickly retracted her hand. she felt her entire body burning. it was not good.


    ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    what was he doing?


    fang zicheng did not exin.


    he tilted his head to kiss lu yinxi¡¯s cheek. after a kiss, his lips moved to her neck. fang zicheng kissed lu yinxi¡¯s neck and gently sucked. ¡± let¡¯s do something else, ¡± he said.


    lu yinxi¡¯s face flushed red.


    ¡°do, do ¡­ this isn¡¯t good, right? how old are we? it¡¯s not good to be so small, it¡¯s harmful to the body ¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not done.¡±


    fang zicheng wouldn¡¯t really touch lu yinxi. he knew what to do. he just didn¡¯t want to kiss lu yinxi. he liked her so much! why was he suppressing himself?


    is studying fun?


    studying wasn¡¯t as fun as his elk.


    although lu yinxi liked fang zicheng, she knew how to control herself. she pushed fang zicheng away sternly and said, ¡± no, there are some things that boys say that can¡¯t be trusted. even if it¡¯s you, you can¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    at that moment, lu yinxi suddenly became smart and determined.


    fang zicheng felt as if he was looking at the girl who had always overshadowed him when they were young.


    lu yinxi said, ¡± boys say ¡®i¡¯ll only rub against you, but i won¡¯t go in¡¯ and ¡®i won¡¯t do the full set¡¯. these are all lies that can¡¯t be trusted.¡± lu yinxi raised the cor of her sweater. ¡± we¡¯ll make it after you graduate from college, ¡± she said.


    fang zicheng was speechless.


    did he dig a deep hole for himself in the past?


    fang zicheng unwillingly let go of lu yinxi.


    he looked down at his lower body and said to lu yinxi, ¡± i¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡±


    lu yinxi immediately understood what he meant.


    ¡°that way.¡±


    she even considerately pointed in the direction of the bathroom.


    ¡°i know!¡± fang zicheng replied through gritted teeth and entered the bathroom with a dark face.

 Chapter 1183 - half an hour in the bathroom, very long

    <h4>Chapter 1183: half an hour in the bathroom, very long</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    lu yinxi watched as fang zicheng entered the bathroom. she patted her chest gently and said in a low voice, ¡± i almost wavered ¡­ ¡±


    teenagers were full of curiosity about sex. lu yinxi was curious as well, but she knew what should be done and what should not be done.


    fang zicheng stayed in the bathroom for a long time beforeing out.


    when he came out, lu yinxi secretly nced at the clock on the wall. well, from the time he entered the bathroom to the time he came out, it had been almost half an hour. lu yinxi couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly. in the future, when it really came to the practical stage ¡­


    could she take it?


    !!


    ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± fang zicheng saw her looking at him with her head tilted and was curious about what she was thinking about.


    lu yinxi quickly put away the unhealthy thoughts in her mind. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i just think you¡¯re pretty good looking.¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s lips seemed to curl up.


    he said, ¡± it¡¯s all because of our parents ¡®good genes. ¡±


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    wasn¡¯t he just showing off his genes?


    ¡°the baby we have in the future will definitely be very beautiful.¡± lu yinxi said casually.


    when fang zicheng heard this, he lost the mood to do the questions. he put down his pen and looked at lu yinxi. ¡± how many babies do you think we should have in the future? ¡± he asked.


    was it appropriate to talk about this now?


    lu yinxi really thought about it seriously. she said, ¡± i like boys. give birth to one. give birth to a boy. ¡±


    ¡± i don¡¯t know if i like boys or girls, ¡± fang zicheng replied. he had never thought of this problem before. ¡± but as long as it¡¯s ours, i¡¯ll take care of it. ¡±


    lu yinxiined, ¡± are you going to abandon me? ¡± abandoning the child now is the crime of murder.¡±


    ¡°of course i won¡¯t abandon you. i can still afford to raise the child.¡±


    ¡°then let¡¯s have one,¡±


    ¡°sure.¡± ¡± what¡¯s a good name? ¡± fang zicheng asked lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi pondered for a moment and said, ¡± fang lu. it sounds nice. ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡±


    the two children were only 17 or 18 years old, but they had already nned out the gender and name of their future children. the two of them chatted for a while more before they finally calmed down and started doing their homework.


    by the time she finished her homework, the sky was already dark.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t know how to cook, and neither did fang zicheng, but he didn¡¯t want to go out and cook.


    in the end, the two of them still chose to cook by themselves.


    lu yinxi washed the rice and cooked. fang zicheng called his father to ask him how to make egg custard and stir-fried chili with meat. fang yusheng sent a video over. fang zicheng mimicked fang yusheng¡¯s cooking of stir-fried meat with chili and steamed eggs. in the end, the taste was not bad.


    lu yinxi praised fang zicheng as she ate. ¡± you¡¯re great, fang zicheng. we won¡¯t starve to death in the future. ¡±


    ¡± i don¡¯t like to cook, ¡± fang zicheng said with a straight face.


    ¡± then you can teach me in the future, ¡± lu yinxi said.


    ¡°sure.¡±


    fang zicheng had to leave after dinner.


    before he left, he received a call from qiao jiusheng. fang zicheng said a few more words to his mother and hung up. after he hung up, fang zicheng said to lu yinxi, ¡± mom just told me on the phone that we¡¯re having a family dinner tomorrow night. it¡¯s a family dinner with no outsiders. she invited you toe too. ¡±


    ¡°who¡¯s at the family gathering?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s my brother shan and his family. my grandparents will alsoe back. there¡¯s no one else.¡±


    when lu yinxi¡¯s leg had been injured, she had been in frequent contact with the fang family, so she was not nervous. she agreed. remembering that there was a gathering the next night, she asked fang zicheng, ¡± what should i wear then? it¡¯s not nice to wear too in clothes.¡± she was going to buy some clothes.


    but fang zicheng said that she could just wear her usual clothes.


    after sending fang zicheng off, lu yinxi called wan yuting and asked if she was free to go shopping with her the next day.


    it just so happened that tomorrow was saturday.


    wan yuting readily agreed.


    the next day, lu yinxi asked wan yuting out. she went to the mall and picked out a id strappy winter dress with a tight sweater inside. this kind of outfit was in line with the vivaciousness and shrewdness that she should have at her age.


    after shopping, they passed by an ear shop. lu yinxi thought of something and said to wan yuting, ¡± where did you get your ear holes? i¡¯m going to get my ear holes too. ¡±


    ¡± yay, lu yinxi, you finally know how to love your looks after you started dating. ¡± wan yuting always liked to tease lu yinxi, but lu yinxi didn¡¯t get angry. ¡± where did you fight? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m an auntie who runs a beauty salon. let¡¯s go, it¡¯s fast to take the subway.¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    lu yinxi went to get her ears pierced. then, she went to a fruit shop to buy some fruits. she bought a bouquet of carnations from a florist and took a car to dragonbay. when she arrived, fang zicheng had juste out to buy coconut juice.


    when the two met, they would go in together.


    fang zicheng noticed that lu yinxi was wearing new clothes. he felt warm andfortable when he thought about how lu yinxi had specially bought a new set of clothes to meet his family.


    he helped lu yinxi get some fruits and let her hold some flowers.


    ¡± are the clothes expensive? ¡± he asked lu yinxi.


    fang zicheng knew about lu yinxi¡¯s financial situation, but lu yinxi didn¡¯t care about her reputation. she said, ¡± it¡¯s alright. i haven¡¯t bought any clothes this year. this dress is a little expensive, but i¡¯ll take it as a reward for escaping death. ¡±


    after dying once, lu yinxi had epted many things.


    ¡°that¡¯s good.¡±


    lu yinxi knew that fang zicheng¡¯s clothes were from cheap brands, so she didn¡¯t feel stage fright when she wore the id dress that cost more than 500 yuan. the two of them walked for nearly half an hour before they arrived at vi number nine.


    when she arrived, she saw fang zikaiing out on a bicycle.


    ¡°where are we going?¡± fang zicheng asked.


    ¡°pick up my boss!¡± fang zikai said. he stared at his bicycle and rushed to pick her up.


    lu yinxi asked fang zicheng, ¡± gu yiqiu ising too? ¡±


    ¡°i think so. if they¡¯ve invited you, they¡¯ll invite her too.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true.¡±


    qiao jiusheng and fang yusheng personally went to the front yard to wee lu yinxi. lu yinxi gave flowers to qiao jiusheng and called her ¡± auntie. ¡± qiao jiusheng praised the fresh flowers she picked. fang yusheng took the fruits and asked fang zicheng to bring lu yinxi to y.


    when fang taoran saw lu yinxi, he ran over and called out ¡± sister zhuolu ¡°, then ran to chi boguang¡¯s side to listen to him talk about how he and lisa had met back then. lu yinxi was also interested and sat down beside fang taoran.


    fang zicheng saw that lu yinxi was veryfortable alone, so he went to help qiao jiushengy out the tablecloth.


    ¡­


    outside the house, fang zikai picked up gu yiqiu and drove her to vi number nine.


    today was the foreigners ¡®day. the people living in this neighborhood knew it was christmas even if they didn¡¯t. when he saw the second son of the fang family riding a bicycle and carrying his girlfriend past their house, he guessed that the fang family had set up a family banquet and had invited the two children¡¯s girlfriends as well.


    ever since thew stipted that 16 was considered an adult a few years ago, young people nowadays were getting bolder and bolder in dating.

 Chapter 1184

    ?1184 grandpa is telling a story again


    those single parents whose children were almost 30 saw that the two 18-year-old boys of the fang family had girlfriends. looking at his own family¡¯s child who was still single despite his age, he could not help but sigh.


    ¡± look at the two boys from the fang family. how old are they? they¡¯ve just turned 18, right? they¡¯ve already found girlfriends. ¡±


    ¡± just now, i saw the fang family¡¯s eldest son bringing his girlfriend over, and now the second son is here to pick up his girlfriend ... don¡¯t you think it¡¯s infuriating? other people already have a partner at such a young age, why don¡¯t you have one?! ¡±


    the single son, who was reprimanded, didn¡¯t dare to say a word. seeing that his parents were still talking non-stop, he made an excuse that he had an appointment with a friend, took his car keys, and ran away.


    ¡°you¡¯re running again! you only know how to run outside all day!¡±


    ¡°if i don¡¯t run out, how am i supposed to find you a wife!¡± the son replied loudly and quickly drove away.


    ¡°this is useless! you can¡¯t evenpare to two little kids!¡± his old parents shook their heads and sighed. they were so envious of the fang family¡¯s fang yusheng and qiao jiusheng. he was really lucky. he was so young, and his sons already had girlfriends, unlike them ...


    based on the speed of the two boys from the fang family, it seemed that in a few years, qiao jiusheng and her husband would be able to hold a grandson.


    it just so happened that dongli ao was also off work today. the door of his vi no. 7 was open, and he was sitting in the front yard, basking in the sun. when fang zicheng and fang zikai passed by their house with their girlfriends, they even stopped to greet him.


    after fang zikai left, dongli ao said to the butler, ¡± the girlfriends of the two boys from the fang family are quite good looking, especially the one at the back. one look and you can tell she¡¯s a maturedy. ¡±


    hearing this, the butler gave a faint ¡°en.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± hearing that the butler was not in a good mood, dong li ao opened his eyes and nced at him.


    the butler said, ¡± you¡¯re already in your twenties. i haven¡¯t seen you bring a girl back yet. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± are you nning to be a small-time police officer for the rest of your life?¡±


    dongli ao was speechless.


    he didn¡¯t have his parents to urge him to get married, but he had the butler to do so. how could he live like this?


    ¡± the sun is sofortable. i can fall asleep under it. i¡¯m so sleepy. don¡¯t disturb me. ¡± dong li ao closed his eyes and pretended to fall asleep.


    the butler shook his head with a look of disappointment.


    ...


    fang taoran and lu yinxi were listening to chi baoguang talk about his first date with lisa when fang zikai entered the house with gu yiqiu.


    gu yiqiu was wearing a ck woolen coat and a pair of t boots. her height and curvaceous figure had already revealed her feminine charm. it was not gu yiqiu¡¯s first time at the fang family¡¯s house. after she entered the house, she greeted all the elders before cing the chocte on the coffee table.


    ¡°ranran, elk,e and have some chocte.¡± gu yiqiu waved at the two girls.


    fang taoran and lu yinxi ran over and picked out a few tipsy choctes. as they ate, they listened to chi boguang talk about his romantic affairs when he was in school. gu yiqiu also stood by the side and listened. she found it quite interesting and sat down next to fang taoran.


    chi boguang was a very serious person. when he realized that all the people listening to his story were girls, he deliberately slowed down his speech to make himself look more approachable.


    lisa asked fang yusheng and qi bufan to go to the courtyard to roast the turkey. qi bufan could cook the chicken, but he couldn¡¯t make a delicious turkey. in the end, the job of roasting the turkey fell to fang yusheng.


    lisa stared at the two men outside the window. seeing that they didn¡¯t mess up, she was relieved.


    the phone at home rang. qiao jiusheng washed her hands and went to answer the call.


    the call was from fang yupei, who was far away in new Zend.


    as usual, fang yupei told her about her parents ¡®health and wished them a happy holiday.


    qiao jiusheng also wished them a happy holiday.


    fang yupei heard this and said, ¡± when i was in china, i especially liked christmas. there were many young people, so it was lively. ¡°after that, i came to new Zend. it¡¯s christmas here, so i started to miss the good spring festival ...¡±


    however, she could never return to china to celebrate the spring festival.


    qiao jiusheng remained silent.


    ¡± by the way, sister-inw ah sheng, i have a boyfriend. ¡± fang yupei¡¯s voice finally had a trace of vitality.


    ¡°is that so? what kind of boy is he?¡± qiao jiusheng was genuinely happy for her.


    after so many years, fang yupei was no longer as rude as she was when she was a girl. after experiencing some storms, she had be more sensible. she was already 35 or 36 years old, but she was still single.


    a few days ago, when she had dinner with xu pingfei and the others, lisa had even talked about fang yupei¡¯s single status.


    finally hearing that she was in a rtionship, qiao jiusheng was truly happy for her.


    fang yupei said, ¡± it¡¯s a local man. he¡¯s a police officer. he¡¯s upright, kind, and considerate. ¡± his family isn¡¯t very rich, but he¡¯s able to get by. he¡¯s a very ordinary man. ¡±


    fang yupeiughed and said, ¡± but sister-inw ah sheng, the way he looks at me reminds me of the way brother yusheng looks at you. i think that a man who would treat me like that would be a good man. that¡¯s why i¡¯m going to try it out with him.¡±


    qiao jiusheng was a little embarrassed when she heard this.


    ¡± that¡¯s good. it¡¯s better to find someone who knows you better than to be alone. ¡±


    ¡°yes, i am. alright,knd is here to see me. bye.¡±knd should be the name of fang yupei¡¯s boyfriend.


    qiao jiusheng said goodbye and hung up after fang yupei hung up. she seemed to have thought of something as she stood beside the phone in a daze.


    at the gate, xu pingfei¡¯s family had arrived in their car.


    xu pingfei was wearing an artificial fur coat. she was already quite old, but she still wore a pair of very slim jeans. however, she maintained her figure very well, so she didn¡¯t feel out of ce in jeans.


    behind her, fang yu ¡®an came in with his family, ouyang chao, as well as his two nephews, fang shan and ah ming.


    qiao jiusheng heard fang yusheng talking to fang yuan. when she heard fang yusheng¡¯s voice, she finally came back to her senses. chi boguang¡¯s storytelling voice rang in her ears. in his old age, his voice was no longer as charming as it had been when he was young, but it had a more mellow tone.


    it was like a pot of old wine buried underground, filled with a strong fragrance.


    chi boguang said,¡±when i was young, i never thought i would like someone so deeply.¡± at that time, liking a person was shallow. he only liked her for her good looks. gradually, i got to know your grandmother better and realized how interesting she was. she was elegant and well-mannered.¡±


    he showed a rare genuine and nostalgic smile and looked at the olddy in the kitchen. even though her hair had started to turn white, she was still elegant even though she was busy. he said, ¡± i¡¯m in love with her beautiful and refined face, but i¡¯m fascinated by her interesting and noble soul. ¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1185

    1185 thinking of you (end of text)


    the three teenage girls were all stunned.


    chi boguang retracted his gaze and looked at his granddaughter-inw and his two future granddaughter-inw. he educated them, ¡± children, love is something that you have to spend a lifetime to give, to practice, and to protect. ¡°love is not a word, but a journey. it has sprouted in our hearts since we began to understand things. when we grow old and die, this journey will also end.¡±


    ¡± when you think that you¡¯ve fallen in love with someone and n to be with him for the rest of your life, you should seriously ask yourself if you can do it. love his youthful appearance, and love his hunched back when he¡¯s old and walking alone. ¡±


    the children all revealed thoughtful expressions.


    when qiao jiusheng heard this, she tilted her head slightly and looked at herself in the mirror. she stared at the wrinkles at the end of her eyes. she knew that when she was asleep, fang yusheng always liked to kiss her eyes secretly.


    time had turned the once arrogant and domineering woman into a strong but gentle middle-aged woman.


    she reached out to touch the corners of her eyes and heard a woman¡¯s voice in her heart. ¡± ¡°he loved your flirtatious smile when you were young, and he loved the less arrogant look in your eyes. qiao jiusheng, you¡¯ve found the right person.¡±


    yes, she had found the right person.


    when she was a young girl, she had once loved someone and thought that she would love that person for the rest of her life.


    however, that person did not love her deeply enough and let her down in the end.


    there would always be someone who would appear in your life like a ray of light when you were at your wit¡¯s end.


    qiao jiusheng had caught that ray of light, and apanied it for more than ten years. when she was in despair, she thought that she would never fall in love with anyone in her life, but she didn¡¯t know that there was no shortage of infatuated lovers in this world.


    fang yusheng¡¯s long-term love and dedication moved qiao jiusheng.


    she didn¡¯t understand why there was such a good person like fang yusheng in this world.


    qiao jiusheng still remembered the shock and sorrow she felt when she found out the truth behind fang yusheng¡¯s death in her previous life. what did she do to make fang yusheng pay so much?!


    how was she good!


    which part of him was good?


    now that she thought about it, qiao jiusheng still felt sorry for fang yusheng.


    this silly man ...


    fortunately, fortunately, she had also loved this silly man deeply for so many years.


    fang yusheng and qi bufan entered the room together, carrying with them the cold wind. when he saw qiao jiusheng staring at the mirror in a daze, he thought that she had something on her mind. the heater was turned on in the room. fang yusheng took off his coat and hung it on the clothes rack.


    he turned around and asked qiao jiusheng, ¡± ah sheng, what are you thinking about? ¡±


    qiao jiusheng turned around and stared at fang yusheng¡¯s still-attractive face.


    ¡°i was thinking about you.¡±


    fang yusheng was stunned.


    ¡± don¡¯t tease me on purpose. there are many people here. pay attention to the asion. ¡± fang yusheng was a little embarrassed. perhaps the cold wind had shaved off ayer of his skin, but he was actually embarrassed for the first time.


    ¡°i was really thinking about you.¡± qiao jiusheng¡¯s tone was even more serious than before.


    fang yusheng couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    his heart was itching, hesitating whether he should kiss qiao jiusheng or not. he also had to be more reserved since there were so many people today. coincidentally, fang zikai walked past them with a te of fruit and suddenly bumped into fang yusheng¡¯s back.


    fang yusheng leaned forward and kissed qiao jiusheng.


    fang zikai turned around, his smile hiding his achievement and fame. he said, ¡± kiss me if you want to. are you a man or not? don¡¯t be so cowardly. ¡±


    fang yushengughed and scolded him. ¡± you rascal, go and do some odd jobs. ¡±


    ¡°good, good, good, i should be an odd-job worker!¡±


    fang zikai brought a te of fruit to his boss.


    fang yusheng looked around the house. it was crowded and lively.


    the child that they had lost was back. the brothers were finally reunited. his eldest son, who had never experienced such emotions before, now had a smile on his face. the father, who would always go berserk, was telling a story to his children with a smile. the little girl who had been involved in a shocking murder case had also unraveled the truth of that year. the heartless, bold, and asionally timid youngest son had also found the daughter of a general who could take him to travel the world.


    his parents, children, and lovers were all in the ces he could see. fang yusheng felt that he was the happiest person in the world.


    it was pretty good.


    he thought that it was really good to live like this until he was 75 years old.


    ...


    the main text ended.


    es with a small theater


    [ stupid wei xin and susanna ]


    this incident happened before wei xin and the others adopted the children.


    because of the nature of wei xin¡¯s work, she was a busy person.


    they were often in London in the morning, but they might fly to paris in the afternoon.


    susanna was also a free and independent person. when wei xin was working, she wouldn¡¯t normally disturb her.


    however, wei xin wasn¡¯t happy. she thought,¡±we are a couple. sometimes, when i¡¯m busy, i don¡¯t have time to video call you for several days. i just call to say hello and then hang up in a hurry.¡±


    did susanna really trust her that much?


    susanna trusted her too much, and wei xin also felt that something was wrong.


    one day, wei xin suddenly ran home. she knew that susanna had returned from her trip. after returning home from her travels, susanna would often stay at home for half a month to a month. she also had to deal with business.


    wei xin ran back home without saying anything. before she opened the door, some melodramatic scenes shed through her mind: could it be that when she opened the door, she would be greeted with the scene of susanna with another man or woman?


    didn¡¯t such things happen all the time in novels, tv shows, and reality?


    wei xin pushed the door open and dragged her luggage in, but she didn¡¯t see susanna in the living room. she put down her luggage and looked around the house. perhaps the loud noise had disturbed susanna, who was taking a nap upstairs.


    wei xin heard susanna¡¯s footstepsing down from upstairs.


    wei xin turned around, looked at the stairs and shouted, ¡± surprise! honey!¡±she turned around and looked up at susanna as she spoke, only to see a face that looked exactly like hers.


    wei xin was speechless.


    she stared at the woman in the corridor and sized her up for nearly five seconds before asking in disbelief, ¡± susanna? how did you ... turn into my appearance?¡±


    susanna turned around and ran upstairs, looking a little panicked.


    wei xin followed.


    she went to look for her at susanna¡¯s studio.


    susanna was sitting in front of the mirror, taking off the mask on her face. wei xin stood behind her, watching susanna¡¯s reflection in the mirror.


    wei xin understood what shusana meant.


    her heart ached for susanna. ¡°if you miss me, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    su shanna lowered her eyes, feeling embarrassed. it was rare for her to look dazed. she said in a low voice, ¡± i didn¡¯t want to disturb you. you¡¯re working. ¡±


    ¡°so you changed your appearance to look like me?¡±


    susanna said, ¡± this way, when i walk past the mirror asionally, i¡¯ll have the feeling that you¡¯re at home with me. ¡±


    wei xin almost cried.


    ¡°silly girl.¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1186

    1186 fang zikai was always looking for trouble.


    time flew by, and fang zicheng finally graduated from university.


    he would be graduating from college tomorrow.


    fang zicheng had nned to be a boss after graduation. after all, his dream was to make money. he wanted to earn money and let his girlfriend live a good life where she could buy whatever she wanted. her mother had to earn money to buy bags, jewelry, and travel. only by earning money could his father shout about saving money while spending it like water.


    unfortunately, justst month, an old man from the chinese academy of physics had personally visited the fang family and met with lisa. he begged them to give fang zicheng some ideological education, so that he could give up on the vulgar hope of making money and go to the chinese academy of physics to do weapon research and contribute to the national defense industry.


    the chinese physics academy was the country¡¯s H weapons research institute. entering the chinese physics academy was equivalent to bing a physicist!


    although fang zicheng was just an ¡®ordinary¡¯ graduate from xiangjiang international college, he had sessfully published three physics papers in the SCI since his sophomore year.


    although fang zicheng was only a university student, he was recognized as the most outstanding young man in the field of physics research.


    he was the most outstanding, second to none.


    as long as he was willing, he could easily get a phd.


    naturally, lisa hoped that her grandson could enter the chinese physics department. it was such a waste for such a talented person like her grandson to be a capitalist.


    however, her eldest grandson was so obsessed with making money that he couldn¡¯t stop himself. what could she do? after qiao jiusheng and fang yusheng found out about this, they also thought that fang zicheng should work in the chinese physics department.pared to some things, money was not as valuable.


    after a long period of brainwashing by his family, fang zicheng finally gave up the idea of being a boss to make money. he signed a confidentiality agreement with the chinese academy of physics and became a young and excellent physicist.


    lu yinxi was ted when she found out that her boyfriend had be a scientist.


    lu yinxi studied fine arts in university. perhaps it was because of gic problems, but she was quite talented in drawing. if lu ziai had known about this, he would have had mixed feelings.


    lu yinxi was currently a third-year student at the binjiang academy of fine arts. sincest year, she had been using the alias ¡®elk¡¯ and had been serializing herics on the inte. herics were especially attractive to young people. in just a year, she became a famousic blogger on weibo.


    however, in the past few days, the blogger elk had begun to ck off. she had not updated her weibo for three or four days in a row! a group of her little fans leftments on weibo, asking the elk blogger to update his weibo quickly. they were still waiting to see the follow-up!


    what was lu yinxi busy with?


    she was extremely busy. she was busy with her skincare and spa, trying to make herself look more radiant and charming. that was because fang zicheng would be graduating tomorrow.


    many years ago, she and fang zicheng had agreed that the day he graduated from university would be the day their rtionship ¡®graduated¡¯ and they would enter the adult world.


    for this, lu yinxi had already made sufficient preparations.


    xiangjiang college took their graduation photos on the day of graduation. on the day of graduation, fang zicheng wore a ck bachelor¡¯s uniform and took a group photo with his ssmates. he was a little distracted. as usual, fang zicheng did not have many friends in school. fang zikai used to y with him, but now fang zikai was gone.


    in the second year of university, after fang zikai broke up with gu yiqiu, he went to julia music academy to study string instruments.


    fang zicheng did not expect fang zikai to break up with gu yiqiu.


    after gu yiqiu graduated from the college entrance examination, she went to C city to study at the national defense university of technology. the two of them were in two different ces and often didn¡¯t see each other. this kind of rtionshipsted for half a year before it finally broke out.


    fang zikai went to visit gu yiqiu and used her of not having him in her heart. otherwise, she would not have left for a few months withouting back to see him. gu yiqiu, on the other hand, thought that fang zikai was being unreasonable.ter on, the two of them quarreled, which finally ignited the fuse and caused them to break up.


    after the breakup, fang zikai ran back to binjiang city alone, crying. he found his brother and dragged fang zicheng to a KTV. they sang ¡± happy breakup ¡°, ¡± who are you ¡°, and ¡± i¡¯m not human if i love you more ¡± all night.


    he had been singing for half the night and was exhausted. his voice was hoarse.


    fang zicheng was about to fall asleep when he suddenly heard fang zikai holding a microphone, sitting in a corner and humming a song with tears streaming down his face.


    he could hear him singing a song.


    i wish you a happy birthday.


    i wish you a happy birthday ...


    it was gu yiqiu¡¯s 19th birthday.


    fang zicheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he carried fang zikai out of the KTV. it was winter that day, and fang zicheng had taken off fang zikai¡¯s clothes and thrown him into the cold riverside.


    fang zikai was thrown into the water, he was so scared that he struggled wildly. seeing that he was about to drown, fang zicheng jumped in and pulled him out.


    fang zikai was covered in water, sitting on the dam by the river, not saying a word. fang zicheng¡¯s body was also covered in water. he looked down at fang zikai and asked, ¡± it¡¯s terrible to break up. is it worse than you sinking to the bottom of the water and not being able to breathe? ¡±


    fang zikai shook his head, ¡± no. ¡±


    fang zicheng said, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t be so desperate. ¡±


    however, after fang zikai heard what he said, he said, ¡± although it¡¯s not as bad as drowning after breaking up, i¡¯d rather drown than be like this ... ¡± he grabbed fang zicheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡± brother, i was wrong! ¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    fang zikai said, ¡± i regret it. in order to provoke her, i deliberately sent her photos of me with other girls! she¡¯s angry, she doesn¡¯t want me anymore!¡± the young fang zikai was not mature at all, he did what he thought of.


    after fang zikai¡¯s exnation, fang zicheng finally understood how ridiculous fang zikai had been!


    because gu yiqiu had not contacted him for three months, fang zikai thought that gu yiqiu did not care about him. he was so angry that he took a photo with a girl who had liked him for many years and showed it to gu yiqiu on purpose.


    gu yiqiu did not say anything. she kicked him onto the tree trunk at the entrance of the military school and scolded, ¡± i¡¯d rather be blind than see you again. ¡± after that, gu yiqiu walked away without looking back.


    he had only wanted to provoke gu yiqiu, but he had failed.


    fang zicheng wanted to scold fang zikai but he did not know what to say after knowing what had happened.


    what should he do? his younger brother seemed to be really retarded.


    after being depressed for two months, fang zikai went abroad to study string music. fang zicheng was not used to the days without fang zikai¡¯s nagging.


    fang zicheng was thinking about his brother and gu yiqiu and was lost in his thoughts.


    ¡°fang zicheng!¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind him. fang zicheng turned around in surprise. ¡± don¡¯t move! ¡± lu yinxi said.


    fang zicheng¡¯s body stiffened and he didn¡¯t dare to move.


    lu yinxi took the photo and then told fang zicheng, ¡± it¡¯s done. ¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1187

    1187 getting married as soon as i graduate


    fang zicheng stared at lu yinxi happily.


    lu yinxi was wearing a beautiful red dress today. her hair was tied up, and she wore a red string ne. the pendant of the ne was a carved jade peace bean.


    it was the peace bean that fang zicheng had personally carved on her birthdayst year after learning how to carve jade from qiao jiusheng.


    lu yinxi walked over to him and showed him the photos she had taken. ¡°did i look good in the photos?¡±


    in the photo, fang zicheng was standing under a shady tree. he was still wearing a schr¡¯s uniform. his short hair was handsome, and his eyes were bright. the sunlight cast the shadows of the leaves on his body. the young man was like a stone in a clear river, clean andfortable.


    fang zicheng looked at it and frowned. ¡± no. ¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s not good?¡± lu yinxi looked at it a few more times and said, ¡± i think it looks good. the angle and lighting are perfect. ¡± she lowered her head to look at the photo. ¡± you¡¯re not in it, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    it¡¯s not good without you.


    lu yinxi was stunned.


    she curled her lips and looked up at fang zicheng with a gentle smile. ¡± shall we take a photo together? ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    the two of them asked a female student to help them take photos.


    lu yinxi had been to the school a few times, so fang zicheng¡¯s ssmates all knew her. when the two of them stood together, fang zicheng, who was always quiet and didn¡¯t like to talk, seemed to have changed into another person.


    without lu yinxi by his side, it was autumn. although fang zicheng was beautiful, he was so beautiful that no one dared to approach him. with lu yinxi by fang zicheng¡¯s side, it was spring. it was as if everything hade back to life, and green shoots quietly sprouted.


    because of one person¡¯s existence, he had be full of energy and vitality.


    just as the student was about to press the camera button, fang zicheng suddenly lowered his head and kissed lu yinxi¡¯s cheek. lu yinxi was a little surprised, and her eyes widened.


    ¡°i¡¯m done!¡±


    when the girl returned the camera to lu yinxi, she whispered to her, ¡± fang zicheng loves you so much. you¡¯re getting married soon. i wish you all the best! ¡± although lu yinxi didn¡¯t know how everyone knew that they were getting married, she still politely thanked them.


    fang zicheng had driven here today. lu yinxi got into the passenger¡¯s seat. she remembered what the girl had said and asked fang zicheng, ¡± how did your ssmate know that we were getting married? ¡±


    fang zicheng replied, ¡± because i sent out the wedding invitation. ¡±


    ¡°ah?¡±


    lu yinxi was extremely surprised. ¡°the wedding date hasn¡¯t been set yet, right?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s settled.¡±


    when was this?


    how could lu yinxi not know?


    ¡± this afternoon, ¡± fang zicheng replied.


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    fang zicheng continued, ¡± we¡¯re going to the wedding venue now. ¡±


    lu yinxi was still dumbfounded.


    after a long while, she came back to her senses and asked fang zicheng in disbelief, ¡± i ... howe i didn¡¯t know? ¡±


    fang zicheng asked,¡¯don¡¯t you know? i told you a long time ago that i would marry you after i graduate from college!¡± seeing that lu yinxi was still in a daze, fang zicheng added, ¡± i graduated this morning. ¡±


    therefore, they got married in the afternoon after graduation.


    there¡¯s nothing wrong with that!


    ¡± and when i sent you home yesterday afternoon, i even asked if you were ready, and you said you were. ¡±


    lu yinxi couldn¡¯t help but exin. she said, ¡± i thought you were asking me if i¡¯m ready to ... to do that with you. ¡±


    hearing this, fang zicheng was stunned.


    ¡°that, that was my mistake.¡± he was a little disappointed. he said, ¡± but i¡¯ve already booked the venue for the wedding. my parents should have arrived at the hotel by now, and my ssmates will be taking the bus to attend our wedding soon. to suddenly cancel it ... ¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t cancel it. this marriage must be done!¡± lu yinxi said fiercely.


    fang zicheng agreed.


    the car stopped in front of lu yinxi¡¯s house. fang zicheng ran upstairs to get lu yinxi¡¯s wedding clothes and jewelry. then he drove lu yinxi to the empire hotel.


    the LED sign at the entrance of the hotel showed the news that mr. fang zicheng and lu yinxi were getting married. fang zicheng brought lu yinxi to her room, where the makeup artist was already waiting.


    fang zicheng shoved her into the room and gave her a kiss. ¡± i¡¯m next door. don¡¯t be afraid. it¡¯s my first time getting married too. ¡±


    lu yinxi took a deep breath, nodded, and walked into the room.


    the door closed, and she looked up to see a human model in the bedroom. the model was wearing a long tail wedding dress.


    this must be the wedding dress she was going to wear for the ceremony.


    with the help of the stylist, lu yinxi put on the kasaya and did a retro style. she put on a phoenix cor and earrings. after she was done with her makeup, she sat in front of the mirror and felt like she was in a dream.


    just like that, they were going to get married?


    someone knocked on the door. lu yinxi recognized four people¡¯s voices. one was fang zikai, another was qiao qian, and there were also dongli ao and fang shan. from the looks of it, these four were fang zicheng¡¯s bridesmaids.


    lu yinxi was curious about who her bridesmaid was.


    it should be someone she knew.


    outside, fang shan¡¯s voice could be heard. he said, ¡± elk, it¡¯s almost time. it¡¯s time to serve tea to your inws! ¡±


    lu yinxi blushed.


    very soon, fang zicheng knocked on the door. the makeup artist did not make things difficult for him and opened the door for him. fang zicheng and his groomsmen walked in. they were all wearing long robes.


    fang zicheng¡¯s was red, while the others ¡®were darker, and their designs were not as exquisite as his.


    fang zicheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw lu yinxi. at home, lu yinxi had already tried on this luxurious phoenix cor and robes, but this was the first time fang zicheng had seen her in it.


    she looked better in her phoenix cor and robes than he had imagined.


    fang zicheng was also wearing a hand-embroidered long robe.


    it was lu yinxi¡¯s first time seeing him in this kind of clothes. she felt that it was out of ce. fortunately, fang zicheng was good-looking and did not look bad in it. lu yinxi looked behind them and saw the four bridesmaids in xiuhe¡¯s clothes.


    wan yuting, fang taoran, princess jiang, and wei baozhu from the wei n.


    it was fine that thest three and fang zicheng hid this from her, but why did wan yuting hide this from her as well? lu yinxi red at wan yuting, and wan yuting stuck out her tongue at her.


    at this moment, lu yinxi didn¡¯t argue with her anymore.


    the young couple walked side by side in front, while the bridesmaids and best men followed behind.


    they entered a presidential suite and went to offer tea to fang yusheng and qiao jiusheng. lu yinxi¡¯s elders were all gone. only yan juan attended the wedding. however, yan juan wasn¡¯t qualified to sit in the upper seats.


    and because lu yinxi¡¯s background was moreplicated, after some consideration, they only allowed fang yusheng and qiao jiusheng to sit in the parents ¡®seats.


    lu yinxi and fang yusheng served them tea. it was the first time lu yinxi had changed how she addressed them. perhaps she was a little confused and nervous. when she served the tea to fang yusheng, fang zikai happened to be jeering. ¡± brother, hurry up and teach sister-inw how to address them properly! ¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1188

    1188 grow up quickly and be my bride.


    fang zicheng refused. he smiled slightly and looked at lu yinxi expectantly, waiting for her to call out for him. lu yinxi was nervous. she opened her mouth and shouted, ¡± brother, please have some tea! ¡±


    after she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t even notice what was wrong.


    but when the guests and friends in the room heard it, theyughed so hard that they bent over. even fang yusheng himself couldn¡¯t stopughing. qiao jiusheng covered her forehead andughed as she smacked the table. ¡± oh my, elk, you¡¯re teasing me! ¡±


    lu yinxi finally realized what kind of joke she had made and felt embarrassed.


    she blushed and quickly changed her words. ¡± dad, please have some tea. ¡±


    fang yusheng nodded. when he handed the red packet to lu yinxi, he said earnestly, ¡± although dad is young, we can¡¯t mess up the seniority. we should still call him dad. ¡±


    lu yinxi nodded in embarrassment and took the red packet.


    after the noisy chinese wedding, it was time to prepare for the western wedding in the evening.


    the western-style wedding was held at eight o ¡®clock in the evening, but the banquet was scheduled to start at six o¡¯ clock. even though they had finished eating, the guests did not leave first. everyone was very respectful. after eating, they sipped tea and waited for the wedding to start.


    at eight o ¡®clock, fang zicheng was the first to step into the venue. he was dressed in a ck suit with a white shirt as the bottom. he looked extremely handsome. fang zikai stood next to fang zicheng. he was looking around for someone.


    fang zicheng knew who he was looking for. ¡± gu yiqiu didn¡¯te, ¡± he said.


    fang zikai said insincerely, ¡± i¡¯m not looking for her. we¡¯re over. ¡±


    fang zicheng sneered. ¡± have you forgotten that i can hear your thoughts? ¡±


    fang zikai was silent for a moment, then smiled bitterly, ¡± give me some face, brother. ¡±


    seeing that his brother was really upset, fang zicheng knew when to stop. as they were talking, the emcee went on stage and began to speak. fang zicheng immediately ignored fang zikai and looked up at the entrance of the hall.


    a few minutester, lu yinxi would walk in from there. they would be husband and wife very soon.


    thinking about it, fang zicheng¡¯s heart warmed.


    he pinched himself quietly. it hurt.


    fang zikai saw his brother secretly pinching his thigh, he was stunned for a moment, then heughed. how great was this? his big brother, whom he thought would be alone for the rest of his life, was married so early. he thought that he would be happy with gu yiqiu until they grew old, but in the end, he had yed with her until she was gone.


    in the end, his brother would always be his brother.


    after the emcee finished speaking, lu yinxi, who was dressed in a white wedding dress and had ace embroidered veil on her head, walked in step by step, apanied by four lively and beautiful bridesmaids. the person who led her down the red carpet was fang yu ¡®an.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t have any male elders or brothers. fang yuan and ouyang chao would never have a child in this life. he said that he wanted to try holding his daughter¡¯s hand and walking down the red carpet.


    lu yinxi also respected fang yu ¡®an, so she agreed.


    fang yu ¡®an held lu yinxi¡¯s hand and walked over to fang zicheng. when she handed lu yinxi¡¯s hand to fang zicheng, fang yu¡¯ an thought for a moment and said, ¡± i hope you can live a happy life. ¡± of course, arguments were inevitable in life. before you point the tip of your knife at your lover, you should first think about how well the other party is treating you. your lover is the one who is willing to get hurt for you, not the one who is hurt by you.¡±


    ¡± a lifetime, it¡¯s long, but it¡¯s actually quite short. cherish it. ¡±


    fang zicheng and lu yinxi listened to fang yusheng¡¯s advice carefully. they all gave a soft ¡°hmm¡± and then walked up to the high tform arm in arm.


    under the witness of all the guests and friends, they bowed to heaven and earth, to their parents, to each other, drank cross-cupped wine, and exchanged rings as if they were holding a chinese wedding.


    fang zicheng had picked out the ring. the design was simple, and there were no big diamonds or gemstones, but lu yinxi didn¡¯t mind.


    fang yusheng and qiao jiusheng had given out red packets twice in a row today, and each time, they had given out quite a lot of red packets. it was fang yusheng¡¯s first time spending money happily. he had a weak stomach, so he couldn¡¯t help but drink a few sses at the dinner table.


    he hadn¡¯t had the habit of drinking for many years. after drinking, fang yusheng felt a little smug. his table was filled with old friends. it was yan nuo, zhuang long, su shanna, and xiao li.


    fang yusheng had a little too much to drink. he held yannuo¡¯s shoulder and looked at zhuang long. ¡± my son is married, duolong. ¡±


    zhuang long did not seem to hear him. his son was older than fang zicheng by five or six years and was still unmarried, so he had no right to say anything.


    ¡°in a few years, i might be carrying a grandson.¡± fang yusheng said.


    zhuang long still did not speak, but he poked a meatball in front of him with his chopsticks and made a few holes.


    xiao li was snickering at the side. he couldn¡¯t help butugh. every time he saw fang yusheng and zhuang long fight, they would choose to watch coldly. even if she was zhuang long¡¯s wife, she loved to see him suffer.


    fang yusheng sighed on purpose and pretended to be sympathetic to zhuang long. ¡± qilin is a good kid. don¡¯t worry too much. he¡¯ll get married eventually. ¡± it was a good thing zhuang qilin wasn¡¯t here. if he was, fang yusheng wouldn¡¯t have said such things for the sake of his child¡¯s face.


    the reason why fang yusheng said this was to take revenge for being bullied by zhuang long in the past. at that time, fang yusheng was still single at the age of 29. zhuang long always bullied him for not having a wife or son and always showed off his precious baby around.


    fang yusheng could finally win a round, how could he not be happy?


    zhuang long sneered, put down his chopsticks, and said to fang yusheng, ¡± be careful of my son. he¡¯ll marry your ran ran next year. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re ruthless enough!¡± fang yusheng shut up resentfully.


    qiao jiusheng covered her mouth and chuckled. she patted fang yusheng¡¯s shoulder and said to zhuang long and the others, ¡± i¡¯m sorry, he was happy today and drank a few more sses. ¡± zhuang long, you¡¯ve been old friends for many years. don¡¯t hold it against me. ¡±


    zhuang long waved his hand at qiao jiusheng and said, ¡± there¡¯s no point in arguing with him. ¡±


    zhuang long turned to yan nuo and asked, ¡± how¡¯s tianci doing recently? i haven¡¯t seen her in a long time. she¡¯s living in the same city and she doesn¡¯t evene to see her godfather.¡±


    yan nuo nced at him and said coldly, ¡± don¡¯t ask about my daughter. she¡¯s still young. she¡¯s not getting married. ¡±


    zhuang long was speechless.


    ¡°i¡¯m not interested in it!¡±


    at this moment, yan tianci, whom zhuang long had called ¡°not good enough,¡± was squeezing with zhuang qilin and the others under the high tform, fighting for a bouquet of flowers. zhuang qilin was quite skilled. he overcame all the difficulties and snatched the bouquet.


    he snatched the bouquet and turned around to throw it to yan tianci. ¡°take it.¡± zhuang qilin said.


    yan tianci was dumbfounded as he held the bouquet of flowers. ¡± this is for the bride, ¡± she said.


    zhuang qilin patted her head and said earnestly, ¡± so, grow up quickly. i¡¯ll wait for you to be my bride. ¡±


    yan tianci blushed silently. ¡± i ... i¡¯ll be 17 years old in a year¡¯s time. i¡¯ll be able to marry you then. ¡± the legal age of marriage in new York state was 17 years old.


    zhuang qilin was afraid that uncle yan woulde after him. ¡± wait until you¡¯re 20. ¡± 17 years old was too young.


    ¡°that¡¯s, that¡¯s good.¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1189

    1189 fan yi, brother of society


    the wedding ended perfectly.


    after ten o ¡®clock, almost all the guests had left, and the friends who hade from afar stayed in the hotel. some of them were leaving the next day, and some nned to stay for a few more days. there were people in charge of these matters, so lu yinxi and fang zicheng didn¡¯t need to worry about them.


    no one came to disturb the wedding night.


    although their wedding was held in a hotel, they nned to go back to their new house after the wedding. fang zicheng had bought the new house with his own money. in his years as a straight-a student, he had also invested in it with fang shan. his worth was not in the tens of billions, but it was still in the tens of millions.


    a long time ago, lu yinxi had said that her future home would have two or three rooms, a small study, and a balcony facing the sun. their photos had to be hung on the wall in the living room, and there had to be a sound system in the kitchen. it would be more interesting to cook and listen to songs at the same time.


    the children¡¯s room had to be decorated first because she nned to have a child as soon as possible.


    a firece had to be installed in the walls of the living room. in the winter, they could sit on the recliner and warm themselves up by the fire. she could draw and fang zicheng could do his own things. it would be much better if there was a cat or dog.


    fang zicheng remembered all of this.


    after the wedding, lu yinxi was tricked away by fang zicheng before she could take off her gown. ¡± where are we going? ¡± lu yinxi asked fang zicheng in the car.


    ¡°what do you think?¡±


    lu yinxi touched the ring on her finger and smiled blissfully. ¡± new house? ¡± fang zicheng had even prepared for the wedding, so how could he not have prepared a new house?


    ¡°you¡¯re not stupid,¡± this meant that he was praising her for being smart.


    lu yinxi knew what was going to happen tonight, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. she wanted to find a topic to talk about to ease the uneasiness in her heart. she thought about it and asked fang zicheng, ¡± do you remember what happened when we were young? ¡±


    ¡°i remember.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s been so long, you still remember.¡±


    ¡°yeah, i have a good memory.¡± fang zicheng could remember everything that had happened since he had gained intelligence. however, fang zikai and lu yinxi did not have such a good memory.


    lu yinxi asked him, ¡± we must have been very close when we were young, right? ¡±


    fang zicheng was strangely silent for a moment before he replied, ¡± it¡¯s pretty good. ¡± although he was always despised by lu yinxi, she was the only girl of the same age who was willing to talk to him.


    that was why fang zicheng had a deep impression of lu yinxi when he was young.


    lu yinxi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡± did i like you when we were young? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°... i like it.¡± if she didn¡¯t like him, why would she talk to him?


    ¡°do you like me?¡±


    ¡± well ... ¡± fang zicheng thought for a while and then said, ¡± i like it too. ¡± if he didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t talk to her anymore after lu yinxiined that he didn¡¯t know how to make games countless times.


    ¡°then, aren¡¯t we childhood sweethearts who are in love with each other?¡± lu yinxi was touched by her own thoughts.


    ¡°oh, right.¡±


    fang zicheng went along with her.


    ¡°ai.¡± lu yinxi turned her head to look at fang zicheng. she had not removed her makeup. she had put on wedding makeup today. her cheeks were pink, and she looked sweet when she smiled.


    fang zicheng stared at her smile and lost himself in it.


    lu yinxi said, ¡± i must have doted on you a lot when you were young. you see, you were so boring when you were young. i¡¯m also very kind, so i must have been especially good to you and taken care of you. ¡±


    lu yinxi really thought that she liked fang zicheng when she was young and that she had to treat him well if she liked him. since she was so kind, she must have been especially nice to fang zicheng when they were young.


    this time, fang zicheng remained silent and did not reply.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    after a long while, fang zicheng asked, ¡± are you very nervous? ¡±


    this boring person usually looked quite boring, but when he needed to be smart, he was f * cking smart. he saw through her disguise at a nce. seeing that lu yinxi didn¡¯t say anything, fang zicheng knew that he had guessed right.


    ¡± what are you nervous about? ¡± he asked lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi said, ¡± i¡¯m quite nervous. it¡¯s my first time. ¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡± fang zicheng¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡± there¡¯s still the second and third time after the first time. what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s something to worry about tomorrow.¡±


    hearing this, fang zicheng pursed his lips and said seriously, ¡± but i want to do it three times tonight. ¡±


    lu yinxi was speechless.


    he had a stoic, desireless, and handsome face, but his mouth was saying that he wanted to do this kind of lustful thing three times tonight. this was really too ... a beast in human clothing. lu yinxi said, ¡± believe it or not, i¡¯ll start a newic tomorrow and draw you as my male lead. i¡¯ll let them see how refined and degenerate you are. ¡±


    fang zicheng thought for a moment and nodded. ¡± i think it¡¯s fine. ¡±


    he gave a sincere suggestion. ¡± i think you can also draw in detail how i did it to you three times tonight. when theic is done, we¡¯ll y youric on the slides while we do it. ¡±


    lu yinxi was so shocked by fang zicheng¡¯s shameless words that she was speechless.


    ¡°fang zicheng, is this your true face?¡± in the past, fang zicheng was such a pure and innocent man. she always said that she would focus on her studies, but why did she change her attitude the moment she graduated?


    fang zicheng tilted his head and nced at lu yinxi. ¡± we¡¯re all part of society. be more socially conscious when you speak and do things. ¡±


    lu yinxi felt that his words made sense. there was nothing wrong with them.


    ¡± alright, we¡¯re here. it¡¯s in the neighborhood ahead. ¡±


    this district had just been built not long ago and had only opened for sale three years ago. on the day of the opening, the good floors had been snatched up. from the looks of it, fang zicheng had his eyes set on this ce three years ago.


    fang zicheng must have been to this neighborhood countless times. the security guard was a retired soldier. when he saw him, he saluted and greeted, ¡± mr. fang, wee home safely. ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    fang zicheng was still young, so many people called him mr. fang. lu yinxi thought it was new at first, but she was used to it now.


    their house was in the sixth block of themunity, on the 16th floor.


    lu yinxi followed fang zicheng into the elevator. she was looking forward to seeing her new home. building no. 6 had two staircases and two apartments. there was another staircase, and it had a total of 24 floors.


    it wasn¡¯t crowded at all.


    when they entered the elevator, they bumped into the other neighbors of the building.


    the strange thing was that fang zicheng, who was a shut-in, knew the neighbors of this building.


    ¡°mr. fang, happy wedding.¡± when they saw them, the neighbors even greeted them and wished them a happy wedding. lu yinxi thought it was strange, but she didn¡¯t ask.


    fang zicheng was holding a bag in his hand. he grabbed a handful of high-end wedding candy and gave it to the neighbor. ¡°thank you,¡± he said.


    when someone gave wedding candy, they would generally ept it as a way to rub off the good luck. the neighbor epted the candy and praised the bride for her beauty.


    lu yinxi also thanked the neighbor.


    the neighbor was downstairs.


    logo

 Chapter 1190

    1190 fan yi gave her a home.


    only she and fang zicheng were left in the elevator. lu yinxi asked fang zicheng, ¡± how did you know them? ¡±


    fang zicheng said, ¡± it¡¯s important to have a good rtionship with your neighbors. when i go to work, you¡¯ll be home alone. you¡¯ll have someone to help you out with your neighbors. ¡± so, for her safety, this introverted man took the initiative to build a good rtionship with all the residents in the building.


    lu yinxi might not have been touched by the diamond and flower sports car, but she was moved by fang zicheng¡¯s thoughtful actions.


    she thanked fang zicheng in a low voice.


    fang zicheng furrowed his brows. he didn¡¯t like her way of thanking him so easily, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ding!


    they walked out of the elevator, turned a corner, and saw two tightly shut doors. the word ¡± happy ¡± was pasted on the left and right sides of the door. lu yinxi felt that the word didn¡¯t look like it was bought. it looked more like it had been cut by hand.


    she thought of a possibility and asked fang zicheng, ¡± did you cut the ¡®xi¡¯ character? ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s me.¡± ¡± not really, ¡± fang zicheng replied. ¡± the cut isn¡¯t that good. ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s nice.¡±


    the main door had abination lock and a key. fang zicheng handed the key to lu yinxi and said, ¡± this is your key. keep it well. ¡±e, we¡¯ll record your fingerprints.¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    after recording her fingerprints, lu yinxi followed fang zicheng into the house.


    the interior of the house was naturally exquisitely decorated in a northern european style. it was summer now, so there was no carpet. there were two pairs of shoes at the entrance, one ck and one gray. the ck one was bigger and the gray one was smaller.


    lu yinxi took off her shoes. she had just put on a slipper when she heard a clink.


    she looked back in surprise and saw a little yellow dog with a dingdang on its neck. the yellow dog was a very ordinary kind, the kind that was often raised in the countryside. fang zicheng exined, ¡± i didn¡¯t buy it. i met a stray dog on the street. i¡¯ve already taken it to get an injection and exterminate the insects. i remember that you liked stray dogs when you were young.¡±


    seeing that lu yinxi didn¡¯t say anything, fang zicheng thought that she didn¡¯t like the dog. he thought about it and said, ¡± if you don¡¯t like it, you can buy another one. you have to keep this dog too. you have to take responsibility for it when you bring it back. ¡±


    fang zicheng was a stubborn person and had a stubborn attitude towards everything. even if lu yinxi didn¡¯t like the dog, since fang zicheng had brought it back, he had to take full responsibility.


    lu yinxi bent over and picked up the dog. she put her head on the puppy¡¯s head and turned around with the dog in her arms. ¡± you don¡¯t have to buy anymore, ¡± she said to fang zicheng. ¡± i like it very much. ¡± i didn¡¯t say anything just now because i was a little touched.¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to remember every word i said before.¡± this house fulfilled all her fantasies about a home, and she liked it very much.


    fang zicheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s called gu lu.¡±


    lu yinxi patted gu lu¡¯s head and said, ¡± isn¡¯t gu lu a character in the lord of the rings? ¡±


    ¡± yes, when i first saw it, it was like a gru. it was so ugly. ¡±


    ¡°pfft.¡±


    lu yinxi put down gu lu and walked around the house.


    on the wall of the living room, there were photos of them together over the years, as well as a single photo of lu yinxi. on the wall at the end of the hallway leading to the room, there was an oil painting of an elk. the elk was drinking water, which was exactly the elk drinking the stream.


    there was a firece on the other side of the wall in the living room. there was a recliner in front of the firece, a coffee table on the balcony, and two desks in the small study. fang zicheng¡¯s was bigger, and lu yinxi¡¯s was smaller.


    she then went to visit the children¡¯s room, the guest room, and finally the master bedroom.


    the master bedroom was veryrge, about 50 square meters. it had a master bedroom, a bathroom, and a cloakroom. lu yinxi stared at the two-meter-wide bed. she felt embarrassed at the thought of what they were going to do on the bed.


    ¡°we stillck wedding photos.¡± fang zicheng¡¯s voice came from behind lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi turned around and saw fang zicheng leaning against the door frame. he was staring at the empty space above the bed and saying, ¡± when you have a holiday, let¡¯s go for our wedding photos. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    ¡± i¡¯ll take a day off tomorrow. we¡¯ll go get our marriage certificate. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    lu yinxi saw fang zicheng striding over. his pace was not fast, but each step was a little bigger than usual. this showed that he was also a little anxious.


    fang zicheng pulled lu yinxi into his arms. ¡± do you want to shower together or separately? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°of, of course we¡¯ll wash separately!¡±


    lu yinxi broke free from fang zicheng and ran into the bathroom.


    when lu yinxi went to the bathroom, she saw many skincare products on the dressing table. she hadn¡¯t brought her makeup remover, and she needed it. lu yinxi stood in front of the dressing table and looked at the skincare products.


    she was no longer the ignorant little girl she used to be. she could tell at a nce that the skincare products on the counter were all extremely expensive. of course, the effect was also excellent.


    ¡°you bought this? you even know this?¡± lu yinxi was surprised.


    ¡± my mom bought it for you. she said it¡¯s for you. you¡¯ll need it, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    ¡°granny is indeed generous.¡± the items on the counter should be worth at least five figures. she found some makeup remover and face wash, as well as some body lotion and scented air, so she brought them in.


    lu yinxi went into the bathroom to remove her makeup and take a shower. then, she carefully rubbed body lotion on her body. after the milk was absorbed, she sprayed some fragrance into the air.


    lu yinxi walked into the fragrance chamber and took a look. she was only satisfied when she felt that she smelled good.


    lu yinxi walked out of the bathroom with a bath towel wrapped around her. there was a hallway leading from the bathroom to the bedroom. on both sides of the hallway were wardrobes, which were filled with sheets, bath towels, and other supplies. there was also a small cab for pajamas.


    lu yinxi opened the cab and saw more than a dozen different styles of summer pajamas hanging inside. she looked through all the pajamas and found that they were all very sexy. she decided to go all out and chose a royal blue silk nightgown.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t want to dawdle any longer, so she came out in her pajamas.


    fang zicheng was standing right outside the mysterious gate. lu yinxi opened the door and saw him. after fang zicheng became an adult, his height was finally fixed. he was one centimeter taller than his father and was 1.86 meters tall. he was wearing a suit today and his figure was especially tall and attractive.


    at that moment, fang zicheng had already taken off his bow tie and coat. he was wearing a white shirt with a bottom and ck suit pants, but his feet were bare. he had already unbuttoned two or three buttons of his white shirt. when lu yinxi opened the door, fang zicheng was taking off his clothes.


    the two of them looked at each other at the same time.


    fang zicheng stopped unbuttoning. his eyes slowly scanned every part of lu yinxi¡¯s body. the body he had been dreaming about for more than a thousand days was standing in front of him.


    there was only a thinyer of clothing between them.


    as long as he took a step forward and took off that piece of clothing, he would be able to touch lu yinxi.


    logo

 Chapter 1191

    1191 a wedding night


    fang zicheng stopped thinking.


    ¡°i¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    his usually cold voice sounded a little more hoarse and irritable today.


    lu yinxi blushed and her heart raced as she nodded.


    fang zicheng walked past her and entered the bathroom. lu yinxi turned around to stare at him. she saw him cross the door in two or three steps and enter the bathroom. those steps were really urgent. lu yinxi was particrly nervous and wanted to do something to calm herself down.


    qiao jiusheng and the others had probably helped decorate the new house. with qiao jiusheng around, fang zicheng and lu yinxi could find props to y with however they wanted.


    lu yinxi sat by the bed and picked up her phone to y. she saw that qiao jiusheng had sent her a few wechat messages.


    lu yinxi opened her wechat and saw that qiao jiusheng had sent her a message: [ elk, there¡¯s a box under the third door of the closet for you. [ may you have a wonderful wedding night. ]


    lu yinxi did as she was told.


    she ran to open the box and found that there were some sex toys and sex toys inside.


    lu yinxi sneaked a nce at the bathroom. the water was still running, so fang zicheng would not being out anytime soon.


    like a thief, lu yinxi looked around and finally picked a small box with a foreignnguage written on it. the words on the box were written in english. the name of the product should be ¡®high every night¡¯.


    what the hell?


    lu yinxi opened the product and found the instruction manual. she only knew its use after reading it. this thing was like an aphrodisiac. there was no work that could make a girl more open to that kind of thing.


    lu yinxi hesitated for a moment, but she still put down the box. for the first time, she still hoped to feel fang zicheng¡¯s enthusiasm on her own.


    fang zicheng came out after a while.


    when lu yinxi heard the door open, she looked up. her eyes widened, and her entire body turned red. ¡°hooligan, why aren¡¯t you wearing any clothes!¡± he wasn¡¯t even wearing his underwear!


    was this still the refined and serious fang zicheng?


    fang zicheng furrowed his brows. ¡± why are you putting on your clothes? you¡¯ll have to take them off soon anyway. ¡±


    lu yinxi had nothing to say, because what fang zicheng said made sense.


    of course, he was going to take it off anyway, so why did he need to wear clothes?


    it was unnecessary!


    lu yinxi thought for a while and said, ¡± you¡¯re right. i¡¯ll take it off too. ¡± at this point, lu yinxi could also let go. she was about to take off her clothes when fang zicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡± you¡¯re not allowed to take them off! ¡±


    lu yinxi looked at him in shock.


    fang zicheng strode over to the bed and stood there. he looked down at lu yinxi who was sitting on the bed. lu yinxi could clearly see fang zicheng¡¯s adam¡¯s apple move up and down.


    ¡± i¡¯m the only one who can take off your clothes, ¡± said fang zicheng.


    ¡°then ... then take it off. why are you still taking your time?¡±


    fang zichengughed at lu yinxi¡¯sint. ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    fang zicheng was not an idiot. when he was young, number 199 would speak in his head when he was bored. no. 199 was not a serious person either. sometimes, she wouldin that fang zicheng was too serious, so she would keep repeating those dirty jokes in his mind.


    from a young age, fang zicheng knew what it was like between a man and a woman.


    it was just that he had no desires and never had any thoughts about any girl.ter on, he fell in love with lu yinxi and spent a few years with her. fang zicheng had already slept with lu yinxi countless times in his mind.


    if he still didn¡¯t know the steps and how to please lu yinxi when it was time to put it into practice, he would be stupid.


    fang zicheng held lu yinxi in his arms. he sat on the bed and lu yinxi sat in his arms. the two of them were face to face. fang zicheng was not wearing any clothes, and lu yinxi could see his every reaction.


    even though fang zicheng had already prepared for this, he still knew how to restrain himself in order to please lu yinxi.


    the dense kisses were like boiling water sshing out of a pot and onto lu yinxi¡¯s skin. it was so hot that it made her scalp numb and her whole body shiver. lu yinxi liked to tighten her toes when she was nervous.


    she ced her legs on the bed, her toes tensed up, and the back of her calves was almost in a straight line with the back of her feet.


    sensing lu yinxi¡¯s nervousness, fang zicheng suddenly opened his eyes. he stared at the beautiful face in front of him, whose eyes were closed. his heart softened, and he said gently, ¡± open your eyes and look at me. ¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s eyshes trembled before she opened her eyes.


    she stared at fang zicheng in front of her, her legs still stiff.


    ¡± i¡¯m nervous too, ¡± fang zicheng said.


    lu yinxi could tell that fang zicheng was nervous. his muscles were in a tight state, and there was a thinyer of sweat on his head before he even started. ¡± are you nervous too? ¡± lu yinxi asked him.


    ¡°of course.¡±


    ¡± it¡¯s my first time doing the most intimate thing with the person i like the most, ¡± fang zicheng replied. ¡± of course i¡¯ll be nervous. ¡±


    it turned out that fang zicheng could be nervous too.


    ¡°so, it¡¯s our first time, and we¡¯re all nervous.¡± fang zicheng¡¯s palm caressed lu yinxi¡¯s back. ¡± rx. you¡¯re nervous, but i¡¯m even more nervous. ¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s palm had a magical power that could make lu yinxi calm down and rx quickly.


    lu yinxi¡¯s body rxed slightly.


    she took the initiative to kiss fang zicheng.


    fang zicheng took the opportunity to hug her head and deepened the kiss that lu yinxi initiated.


    ¡± kiss me, ¡± fang zicheng said to lu yinxi.


    lu yinxi understood what he meant.


    she kissed fang zicheng¡¯s neck. as expected, fang zicheng was very nervous. his right hand on lu yinxi¡¯s back suddenly clenched into a fist. sensing that fang zicheng had suddenly tensed up, lu yinxi found it funny.


    so silly.


    she chuckled and lowered her head to bite fang zicheng¡¯s chest. ¡± alright, i¡¯m really not nervous anymore. ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    lu yinxi suddenly noticed a knife scar on fang zicheng¡¯s abdomen. it looked like it had been there for many years. she touched the knife scar, and there was a bit of heartache in her eyes. ¡°is this the injury you got when you were young?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°it must have been very painful.¡±


    ¡°it does hurt.¡±


    lu yinxi was about to kiss fang zicheng¡¯s scar again, but fang zicheng held her head. ¡± stop kissing. if you keep kissing, there won¡¯t be an end to it tonight. ¡± he turned over and put lu yinxi on the bed.


    he said, ¡± let¡¯s do it first. we¡¯ll kisster! ¡±


    it was already a great test of his endurance for a young man like him to endure for so long.


    he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    he had waited for more than a thousand days. was it easy?


    fang zicheng had imagined this ¡®sex¡¯ countless times. when he really had lu yinxi and saw her frowning in difort, he should feel sorry for her, but he also felt a little satisfied and happy.


    this person finally belonged to him from the beginning to the end, from inside to outside.


    his elk.


    ...


    fang zicheng insisted on three times, not one less.


    however, lu yinxi imed that she was tired and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. she said that if he continued to torment her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed tomorrow.


    logo

 Chapter 1192

    1192 getting rich overnight


    seeing lu yinxi¡¯s tired face, fang zicheng let her go in the end.


    lu yinxi wasn¡¯t lying. it was true that she couldn¡¯t stand being tormented for the first time.


    she and fang zicheng got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    because it was their wedding night, neither of them wanted to wear condoms, so the cleaning time was a little longer. in addition, these few days were a safe period, so the chances of getting pregnant had been reduced to the lowest. lu yinxi didn¡¯t take any medicine after the incident.


    fang zicheng did not allow her to take medicine either. she was already in her third year of university anyway. if she was really pregnant, it would not matter if she gave birth. fang zicheng¡¯s original words were,¡±we¡¯re going to have a baby anyway. it doesn¡¯t matter if we have one earlier orter.¡±


    even though she said that, lu yinxi still didn¡¯t want to get pregnant while she was in school. it would be embarrassing if word got out.


    the bedsheets looked quite festive and weren¡¯t dirty, so lu yinxi couldn¡¯t bear to change them. the two of themy on the bed together. she leaned into fang zicheng¡¯s arms, still feeling that this was not real.


    in just one day, she had gotten married and turned from a girl to a woman.


    she moved her body.


    fang zicheng saw that she was not asleep, so he asked her what was wrong.


    lu yinxi still told him. ¡± i keep feeling ufortable. ¡±


    ¡°where do you feel ufortable?¡± fang zicheng became nervous, thinking that she was injured and thinking about taking her to the hospital. lu yinxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw how nervous fang zicheng was. ¡± it¡¯s not that serious. it¡¯s just your first time. my body feels weird. i¡¯ll get used to it. ¡±


    ¡°tell me if you feel any other difort.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    the two of them were a little excited and couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    lu yinxi didn¡¯t remember exactly what time she went to bed.


    anyway, when she woke up the next morning, the sun had alreadye out. she was covered with a nket and the air conditioner in the room was already on. fang zicheng wasn¡¯t in the room. lu yinxi rolled around on the bed. although she felt better thanst night, she still felt a little ufortable.


    she climbed out of bed and heard fang zicheng¡¯s footsteps.


    she turned around and saw fang zichenging back in a sports outfit. he was sweating profusely, so he must have exercised.


    ¡°you went for a run?¡±


    ¡°he went to practice his martial arts.¡± even though it was his first day of marriage, fang zicheng did not miss a single day of training.


    lu yinxi stared at fang zicheng¡¯s straight body and praised him from the bottom of her heart. ¡± that¡¯s amazing, hubby. ¡± they had already done it twicest night, and he could still get up on time to practice boxing this morning.


    great physical strength!


    she called fang zicheng ¡®hubby¡¯ on purpose, and after that, she saw his ears twitch.


    ¡± speak properly, ¡± fang zicheng reprimanded her with a straight face.


    ¡± oh, ¡± lu yinxi replied. she blinked and asked, ¡± hubby, what do you want to eat for breakfast? ¡±


    fang zicheng rubbed his ears and said slowly, ¡± can i have tomato and egg noodles? i bought some eggs, tomatoes, and a handful of vegetables. i bought the vegetables at the entrance of the neighborhood. the granny sold them and said that she grew them herself.¡±


    ¡°sure,¡±


    ¡± we have our own vegetables in the backyard. we¡¯ll go back and pick some every few days. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    fang zicheng was silent for a while. ¡± forget it. let¡¯s go back and eat. it¡¯s so troublesome to cook. ¡±


    lu yinxi was tempted.


    ¡± then what¡¯s the point of moving out? ¡±


    fang zicheng felt that lu yinxi¡¯s words made sense.


    they had already moved out, yet they still ran back to eat. they were like two parasites.


    fang zicheng thought for a moment and said, ¡± how about this? i have to work and you have to go to school on monday to weekend. we¡¯ll have dinner at home and eat out in the morning. we can hire a cook to prepare the meals on monday to friday. ¡± we¡¯ll cook on saturday, and we¡¯ll have dinner at home on the weekend.¡±


    then, he asked lu yinxi for her opinion. ¡± what do you think about the elk family? ¡±


    ¡°sure.¡±


    after breakfast, they took their household registration booklet and single certificate to do a physical examination, and then went to the civil affairs bureau to get their marriage certificate. the wedding photos were set to be taken during the summer vacation, and the honeymoon could only be made up during the summer vacation.


    the next day, lu yinxi and fang zicheng got up together, got dressed, and left the house together.


    his new home was closer to fang zicheng¡¯s workce, so it only took a ten-minute drive.


    however, lu yinxi was further away from the school, so it was faster to take the subway. in the morning, fang zicheng drove lu yinxi to the subway station and watched her enter the station. he received a wechat message that she had gotten on the subway and then drove to the research institute to work.


    the days before and after marriage did not seem to be much different. the frequency at which they met was about the same as before. in any case, fang zicheng did not work overtime at night, and he had to take weekends off.


    in the entire research institute, he was the most idle.


    when other young people first entered the workce, they would still know how to act obedient and hardworking. fang zicheng, on the other hand, woulde to the research institute to clock in and get off work on time every day. he would not stay in the research institute for a second longer.


    not only that, he didn¡¯t like to talk in the courtyard. when he saw those respected elders, he would at most greet them to show respect and then ignore them.


    with his personality, he was destined not to make any friends.


    if he had been a young man with an ordinary background, he would have no future if he continued like this.


    his grandfather was the leader of a secret research team at the national biological research institute, his grandmother was the most famous physics professor at the university of birmingham, and his father was not only the head of the fang family but also a world-renowned weapon designer. her mother¡¯s background was not small either. she had the behemoth qiao family behind her and was also a jade sculptor.


    no matter how he looked at it, this person¡¯s background was not to be trifled with.


    in addition to his own strength, although he looked young, in some aspects, hisprehension and insight wereparable to those seniors in the upper house. although some people didn¡¯t like his personality, the people who could work in this courtyard were all proud and intelligent people. their personalities were more or less strange.


    there would always be a group of people who were interested in your real talent and not your social skills. fang zicheng¡¯s personality was the most suitable for the central physics department.


    because in this ce, strength was everything.


    the days passed. lu yinxi¡¯s previousic had finished, and a new one had begun. just as she had said, the main character of the newic was based on fang zicheng, who was also a young and intelligent scientist. lu yinxi was the female lead.


    in theic, lu yinxi¡¯s name was lu manman, and she was an entric girl.


    the story of theic began with lu manman moving into a mysterious residential building by chance. the introduction of theic was written like this:


    the lease had expired. lu manman had been searching for half a month before she finally moved into her new home. the new residential building was very strange. the neighbors in the building never came out during the day, but at night, there were many strange sounds in the corridor, like something scratching the wall.


    her neighbor was a scientist who always liked to wear a mask.


    one day, she discovered that scientists could fly on roofs and walk on walls.


    one day, the scientist¡¯s mask was identally removed, and lu manman saw a face that had appeared in her dreams for thirteen years ...


    once the manga was serialized, it became popr due to the mysterious plot and the delicate and charming style of the characters. within a month, lu yinxi received an invitation from thergest publishing firm in the country ...


    theic artist elk waspletely on fire.


    on the day that the first volume of elkics was published, she finally felt a sense of pride. lu yinxi ran to the mall and bought a few suits for her husband, a scientist.


    when fang zicheng got home, lu yinxi stripped him of his clothes.


    he thought that lu yinxi was going to press him on the ground and beat him up. he was hesitating whether to obey or resist. lu yinxi threw a few shopping bags at him and said in the tone of a bossy president, ¡± hubby, go and pick the best outfit. i¡¯ll take you out for a big meal. ¡±


    fang zicheng carried the shopping bags and was stunned for a while. oh, so she wasn¡¯t going to f * ck him. he had be rich overnight and was stimted.


    logo

 Chapter 1193

    1193 ¡°fang lu, wee to your arrival.¡±


    fang zicheng slowly changed into his new clothes.


    after sleeping for more than a year, lu yinxi knew his body size very well. the clothes she had bought were perfect for him.


    if lu yinxi said that she would treat him to a big meal, it would really be a big meal.


    after they got married, they would go out for two meals a week. asionally, they would have a big meal, and asionally, they would choose a restaurant with good reviews. most of the time, fang zicheng was the one paying. he thought that he was a man and had no reason to let his wife pay.


    lu yinxi also acted like a parasite.


    this time, she had earned the first big sum of money in her life, and she felt that her back was straighter when she walked. when she said she wanted to treat fang zicheng to a meal, he did not rush to pay the bill this time.


    as a man, he had to give his wife a chance to show off.


    after dinner, lu yinxi suggested that they go to the movies.


    fang zicheng agreed.


    this year, the second movie of a new big production by marvel was out. the theme was about outer space. lu yinxi only paid attention to the cool images and exciting and shocking fighting scenes. fang zicheng, on the other hand, stared at the screen and thought of number 199.


    it had been fifteen years since no. 199 left him.


    no. 199 should have returned to his hometown.


    when fang zicheng thought of room 199, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. under the deliberate guidance of lu yinxi and his family, fang zicheng could already feel many emotions that ordinary people could feel.


    now that he thought back to the night when he left on the 199th, his feelings should be called reluctance.


    fang zicheng was a little regretful.


    he regretted not being able to say goodbye to number 199.


    the movie was only one hour and fifty minutes long. after the movie ended, fang zicheng and lu yinxi walked out of the cinema together. lu yinxi said, ¡± i think that alien is quite cute. ¡±


    ¡°aliens are cute.¡±


    ¡°how do you know?¡±


    ¡°i know.¡±


    ¡°oh, our scientist fang has seen it before, hasn¡¯t he?¡± lu yinxi teased fang zicheng on purpose.


    fang zicheng gave it some thought and gave a soft hum.


    lu yinxi asked him again, ¡± what do aliens look like? does it have three eyes, one nose, and only 1.4 meters tall? does it walk like a duck?¡±


    fang zicheng shook his head and said, ¡± the alien doesn¡¯t look like a human. the only simrity between him and us is that we are both intelligent beings. they might just be orbs of light, but they had intelligence. they have all kinds of personalities, some are lively, some are slow, just like us humans.¡±


    hearing fang zicheng¡¯s words, lu yinxi almost believed that he had really seen aliens.


    ¡°then, do aliens also talk about love?¡±


    ¡°i can.¡±


    ¡°can you have children?¡±


    fang zicheng was silent.


    this question ...


    he had never asked no. 199, so he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know,¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll stop teasing you.¡± lu yinxi¡¯s heart softened when she saw fang zicheng¡¯s brows furrowed, looking as if he was trying hard to find an answer but was still confused.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know if aliens can give birth.¡± lu yinxi suddenly reached out her left hand and tightly sped fang zicheng¡¯s right hand. she said, ¡± but i will have children. ¡±


    she ced fang zicheng¡¯s right hand on her stomach.


    lu yinxi smiled at fang zicheng. in a gentle voice, afraid of disturbing the angel, she told him, ¡± fang zicheng, i¡¯m pregnant. ¡±


    fang zicheng¡¯s hand trembled.


    lu yinxi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°it¡¯s been eight weeks. the baby is already in bed. the fetal position is very good, and you can even hear the heartbeat.¡± after lu yinxi had gone to the hospital for a checkup the day before, she had been very excited. she had held it in for a day and a night before she finally decided to tell fang zicheng this heartwarming thing at this moment.


    fang zicheng¡¯s expression was calm, but his eyes were bright.


    he let go of lu yinxi¡¯s fingers and ced his palm on lu yinxi¡¯s abdomen, touching it gently. ¡°there¡¯s really a little fellow inside.¡± fang zicheng hadn¡¯t paid attention to lu yinxi¡¯s abdomen before, but when he looked carefully, he could see that there was indeed a small embryo sac in lu yinxi¡¯s stomach.


    the child was still like a little tadpole with a body and a tail. after a while, this little tadpole would be a fetus with hands and legs.


    he was not even 24 years old and was about to be a father.


    fang zicheng couldn¡¯t exin what he was feeling.


    happy?


    there were some.


    was he excited?


    he wasn¡¯t too excited.


    this didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t like the child. he was just born with a cold heart. lu yinxi was a little nervous. she wasn¡¯t sure if fang zicheng was looking forward to the birth of the child.


    however, she also knew that even if fang zicheng did not like children, he would still let the child be born out of responsibility and take care of him with all his heart.


    however, lu yinxi hoped that fang zicheng also loved the child deep down.


    lu yinxi stared at fang zicheng¡¯s face carefully, not wanting to miss any of his true expressions. lu yinxi smiled when she saw fang zicheng.


    there were many people on the street, but fang zicheng slowly squatted down in front of her.


    his squatting action attracted the attention of many passersby.


    fang zicheng put his head on lu yinxi¡¯s stomach and whispered to the baby inside, ¡± there are so many women in the world. you chose an elk as your mother. you¡¯re the same as me, we like the same person. i have to say, you have a good eye.¡±


    he kissed lu yinxi¡¯s belly through her clothes and said to the baby in a sincere tone, ¡± wee, fang lu. ¡±


    hearing fang zicheng¡¯s words, lu yinxi¡¯s heart ached and she cried on the spot. ¡°fang zicheng, don¡¯t make me cry.¡±


    fang zicheng raised his head and looked at her. after a moment of silence, he stood up and patted lu yinxi¡¯s head. he said, ¡± pregnancy is hard. elk, are you ready to embark on a new journey? ¡±


    ¡°of course.¡±


    lu yinxi was a little superstitious. she had promised fang zicheng that she would only tell her family when the child was three months old.


    however, qiao jiusheng and the others were all smart people. during the weekend dinner, qiao jiusheng noticed that lu yinxi, who usually preferred a simple vegetable diet, had actually eaten a lot of fish and meat.


    not only was she a big eater, but she was also a big sleeper. she could sleep for more than three hours in the afternoon.


    qiao jiusheng and the others did not ask directly, but they had a vague idea in their minds.


    the next week, lu yinxi was still able to eat, but she didn¡¯t like to eat big fish and meat. she preferred spicy food.


    on the third week, qiao jiusheng and lisa specially made food suitable for pregnant women. lu yinxi didn¡¯t notice anything unusual when he ate. after eating his fill, he ran back to his room to sleep.


    this ever-changing taste was very much like her when she was pregnant.


    after lu yinxi went to her bedroom, qiao jiusheng called out to fang zicheng.


    e here, tiedan. i have something to ask you.¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1194

    1194 the fang family is strong


    fang zicheng sat down on the sofa obediently.


    other than fang zikai, who was studying abroad, everyone else in the family was there. the family members surrounded fang zicheng in a circle, as if they were afraid that he would escape. even a calm person like fang zicheng was shocked by their disy of power.


    ¡°what are you doing?¡± his entire body tensed up.


    lisa nudged qiao jiusheng¡¯s arm. since her mother-inw was urging her, qiao jiusheng could only be the first to charge into the battlefield and kill the enemy. qiao jiusheng cleared her throat and said to fang zicheng, ¡± what do you think? should we buy blue or pink clothes for the baby? ¡±


    fang zicheng was silent for a while. ¡± don¡¯t try to bluff me. i don¡¯t know anything. ¡±


    did he think that he was fang zikai? he was so easily fooled. he wouldn¡¯t say anything that the elk didn¡¯t allow him to.


    qiao jiusheng red at him and said, ¡± be good! then i¡¯ll just ask directly, is there an elk?¡±


    fang zicheng looked at the floor and said gloomily, ¡± i don¡¯t know. the elk won¡¯t allow me to tell you. ¡±


    everyone was speechless.


    the elk didn¡¯t allow her to say anything, which meant that it was indeed pregnant.


    qiao jiusheng chuckled. she turned her head to look at fang yusheng and said to him, ¡± i¡¯ve been a grandmother since i was 49. yusheng, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯m the youngest and prettiest grandmother in the world. ¡±


    fang yusheng nodded and said, ¡± i¡¯m also the youngest and most handsome grandfather in the world. ¡±


    ¡± then i¡¯ll be the most elegant and noble great-grandmother in history, ¡± lisa said.


    chi boguang did not want to fall behind either. he said, ¡± i¡¯m the oldest and strongest great-grandfather. ¡± fang taoranughed and fell into qiao jiusheng¡¯s arms, ¡± then i want to be the cutest and prettiest little aunt. ¡±


    ¡°sure.¡±


    fang zicheng looked at his childish family and felt bored. ¡°elk won¡¯t let me tell her. she said that she¡¯ll tell me after three months. just pretend you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°sure,¡±


    however, when lu yinxi woke up, she walked over from her dormitory and passed by the courtyard. there was water on the cobblestone path beside the ditch. she had just stepped on it when she heard chi boguang say loudly, ¡± elk, be careful. there¡¯s water on the ground. don¡¯t fall. ¡±


    lu yinxi quickly retracted her foot and walked away.


    before she had eaten, lisa brought her a bowl of bird¡¯s nest. lu yinxi said that she wasn¡¯t hungry, so lisa said, ¡± this is good for you. eat more. if you have children in the future, they will be smarter than others. ¡±


    lu yinxi¡¯s hand that was holding the soup spoon paused, and her face blushed silently.


    during dinner, lu yinxi took the initiative to ask everyone, ¡± do you all know that i¡¯m pregnant? ¡±


    the fang family shook their heads.


    ¡°we didn¡¯t know you were pregnant, really.¡± this was said by fang taoran.


    lu yinxiughed when she heard this. she said, ¡± if you really didn¡¯t know, you wouldn¡¯t have reacted like this when you heard me say this. ¡±


    the fang family was speechless.


    an elk is an elk, not a muddled or difficult to fool.


    fang yusheng said, ¡± we saw it ourselves. it¡¯s not what chengcheng said. ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, i don¡¯t me him.¡± lu yinxi said, ¡± i¡¯m sorry for hiding it from everyone. i¡¯m really pregnant. i¡¯ll be three months pregnant in two or three days. ¡± lu yinxi touched her stomach and said, ¡± i¡¯m going for my first prenatal examination next week. if you¡¯re free, you cane with me. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    on the day of the prenatal examination, lu yinxi put on a dress and t sandals to go to the hospital. fang zicheng went to get the car, and lu yinxi walked to the entrance of themunity to wait for him.


    as soon as she reached the entrance of themunity, she saw two cars parked by the road. other than fang zikai, all the members of the fang family were dressed up and stood in a straight line beside the car, looking at her.


    in the group, the old man was elegant, the middle-aged couple was beautiful and handsome, and the sister-inw beside him was also cute and beautiful. she really attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    fang zicheng drove the car to the entrance and was about to ask lu yinxi to get in when he saw a row of men and women, young and old. he was stunned for a moment. lu yinxi had never thought that her simple ¡± if you¡¯re free, you cane with me ¡± would get everyone in the fang family toe.


    since everyone was already here, lu yinxi naturally couldn¡¯t chase them away.


    as a result, the most eye-catching and strongest team of prenatal checkups in history was born.


    when they arrived at the hospital, the other pregnant women, their family members, and the hospital staff were all shocked to see such arge group of people. the pregnant women who came alone for the prenatal examination saw this lineup and their hearts were full of sourness.


    lu yinxi felt embarrassed even when she was lying in bed and doing an ultrasound. to be honest, she felt embarrassed to bring so many people for a prenatal examination.


    fortunately, the results of the prenatal examination were normal. chi boguang held the ultrasound results slip in his hand. from the blurry light and shadow, he managed to glean some unbelievable information. chi boguang said, ¡± this little grandson is obviously a mischievous one. look at how long his legs are. ¡±


    lu yinxi was blind, but it was just a blurry image. she couldn¡¯t see the fetus ¡®hands and feet clearly.


    the ultrasound report was passed from chi boguang to fang yusheng. by the time it was passed to fang zicheng, almost an hour had passed. even though he could usually see the condition of the fetus in lu yinxi¡¯s womb with his naked eye, fang zicheng¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t help but flutter when he held the child¡¯s ultrasound results in his hand.


    at the beginning of the third month, lu yinxi started to have mild morning sickness. fang zicheng had to go to work and had no time to take care of lu yinxi. at qiao jiusheng¡¯s and lisa¡¯s invitation, lu yinxi and fang zicheng discussed it and finally decided to move back home for a while.


    when the children grew up, they would move out again.


    after lu yinxi moved back home, qiao jiusheng corrected her mentality of bing a grandmother. she learned to cook with lisa and take care of qiao jiusheng. she had not put in as much effort as she did now when she gave birth to fang zicheng and the rest.


    lu yinxi continued to publish herics while she was pregnant. she was in better health now, and she was touching electronic products. her family members were not pedantic people, and they all understood that ordinary electronic products would not have any adverse effects on the fetus.


    the fetus entered the womb at the 38th week, and after the 40th week, it was already full term, but there was still no movement. another week passed. the mothers who were pregnant at the same time had already given birth, but their children still refused toe out. lu yinxi was a little anxious.


    seeing that she was anxious, fang zicheng had no choice but to squat down at lu yinxi¡¯s feet and say to the baby in his stomach, ¡± fang lu,e out. if you don¡¯t behave like this, dad will spank you every day after you¡¯re born. ¡±


    fang zicheng had said this in the evening, but lu yinxi felt a stomachache at around 12 that night.


    the things to give birth had already been prepared. hearing lu yinxi¡¯s groan of pain, fang zicheng opened his eyes and carried her immediately. he ran out of the room in big strides while shouting, ¡± the elk is going to give birth! ¡± the delivery bag is still in the room!¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1195

    1195 fan yi is an idiot


    he carried lu yinxi and rushed to the parking lot.


    fang yusheng and the others followed closely behind, carryingrge and small bags.


    the position of the fetus was normal, and lu yinxi¡¯s physical condition was also good. lu yinxi obtained fang zicheng¡¯s pain and chose to give birth painlessly.


    after lu yinxi arrived at the hospital, she was in pain for more than five hours before she went into the delivery room. in less than half an hour, a nurse came out with the baby to take a look at them. then, she took the baby back and said that she wanted to stay with lu yinxi for two hours to observe the situation.


    fang zicheng already knew that the child was a boy.


    he had alsoe up with a name. he would be called fang lu.


    when fang zicheng saw the child, although he was happy, he was not agitated. he saw that the nurse was carrying the child back, so he asked, ¡± elk ... how is my wife? ¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s pretty good. he even said he wanted ice cream.¡± the nurse did not know whether tough or cry.


    hearing this, fang zicheng was relieved. ¡°please tell her that i¡¯ll go get her ice cream now.¡±


    the nurse was a little surprised. ¡± pregnant women can¡¯t eat cold food. ¡±


    fang zicheng said that it was fine and that he would only eat one. after lu yinxi got pregnant, the weather had turned into summer for a few months, and she hadn¡¯t eaten ice cream. it wasn¡¯t easy for her to give birth, and she couldn¡¯t even have a bite of the ice cream she had been longing for. how aggrieved would that be?


    fang zicheng turned around to buy ice cream, but fang yusheng stopped him. ¡± didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t eat ice during your confinement? fang zicheng, don¡¯t go and buy it. ¡±


    but lisa said, ¡± after i gave birth to you, i gave you an ice cream every day. ¡± lisa pointed at herself and said, ¡± i don¡¯t see any difort. ¡±


    fang yusheng had nothing to say.


    qiao jiusheng did not participate in this topic. every country had its own ways of doing things after giving birth. the China used to think that women should not go out or wash their hair during their confinement.


    some people also said that europeans and americans did not go through confinement, so they aged quickly. however, these words did not work on lisa. what really made people age quickly was not the cold water and cold wind during their confinement, but poverty and hardship.


    their families were poor, and women worked hard enough to survive. how could they have the energy to care for skin care and beauty care? why didn¡¯t stay up all night to take care of their children?


    the more pitiful ones were the women who came from average families. they had to work in the day and take care of their children after work. they had to cook and clean up. it was the same as not having a husband. they were the ones who truly worked hard in this world.


    men worked hard because they had to support their families. it was hard for women because they had to support their families and children. the ones who really didn¡¯t suffer were those heartless, self-righteous scumbags.


    there was no gender difference between scumbags.


    in the end, lu yinxi still had ice cream. when she ate the ice cream, she was so excited that she almost cried.


    the hospital¡¯s obstetrics department was short on beds, and there were no vip rooms. lu yinxi was living with another pregnant woman. the pregnant woman was still wearing a hat in the summer. when she saw lu yinxi sitting on the bed and eating ice cream, she didn¡¯t even blink as if she had seen something strange.


    lu yinxi generously gave her an ice cream. ¡± do you want some? ¡±


    the pregnant woman next to her quickly shook her head, smiled awkwardly, and said, ¡± i don¡¯t want to eat. ¡±


    lu yinxi seemed to be relieved.


    that was great. this way, she would have an excuse to eat two ice creams.


    when qiao jiusheng saw her eldest grandson, she thought of her youngest son. she took a photo of fang lu and sent it to fang zikai. due to the time difference, when fang zikai woke up in the morning and saw the news, a few hours had already passed.


    he replied with two words, [ ouu. ]


    qiao jiusheng was probably busy, so she did not reply.


    fang zikai continued, [ so cute! ] it¡¯s so cute! [ i want to give birth to one. ]


    seeing that his mother had not replied to his message, fang zikai called fang zicheng to congratte him on having a son. he even made a fuss over the phone that he wanted toe back to attend his eldest nephew¡¯s one-month-old party.


    ¡± when are you going to get gu yiqiu back? ¡± fang zicheng asked.


    fang zikai was dispirited.


    it¡¯s easy to court death, but hard to court a wife!


    during fang lu¡¯s one-month celebration, fang zikai came back a day earlier.


    he had given fang lu many things, all of which he still could not y. fang zikai did not find it strange that his cold-hearted brother would hug the child and coax him to sleep, and even mumble ¡± baby, sleep ¡± and ¡± baby, be good ¡°. he was only touched.


    he rubbed his eyes and looked down at the table in front of him. he cursed, ¡± damn it, it¡¯s so different when you have a child! ¡±


    that night, he had gone home to stay. at night, his sister, fang taoran, snuck into his room and asked him if he had a new girlfriend.


    fang zikai snorted and did not speak.


    ¡°that means there¡¯s no one else.¡± fang taoran chuckled slyly. she walked to fang zikai¡¯s side, bent down, and whispered into his ear, ¡± little brother, i¡¯m in love. ¡±


    fang zikai raised his head and looked at her.


    it was no small matter that the little barbarian was in love.


    he turned serious and asked fang taoran, ¡± do mom and dad know? ¡±


    ¡°of course i don¡¯t.¡±


    fang zikai frowned. ¡°that¡¯s not right. it¡¯s not a shameful thing to like someone. why don¡¯t you tell your parents? they trust you so much, so you should tell them about your rtionship.¡±


    fang zikai didn¡¯t agree with fang taoran¡¯s approach of secretly dating.


    fang taoran said, ¡± we just talked about it. i¡¯ll tell my parentster. ¡±


    ¡°what kind of person is the other party?¡±


    fang taoran, who was still a few months away from turning 20, was still a youngdy. when she heard her brother ask about the boy she liked, she felt especially embarrassed.


    the little barbarian blushed and said shyly, ¡± he¡¯s just a ... well, he has good grades and looks very shy. ¡±


    ¡± tsk! ¡± fang zikai snorted. ¡± what¡¯s the point of being a weakling? ¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s not a weak chicken!¡± fang taoran was a little angry.


    she said, ¡± he¡¯s really cute and looks like a celebrity. when he smiles, he has two dimples. when i tease him, he blushes. a boy who blushes easily can¡¯t be that bad.¡±


    ¡°forget it!¡± ¡± believe it or not, he¡¯ll blush when i tease him, ¡± said fang zikai. maybe she¡¯s too bored and just blushes.¡±


    ¡°i believe in my judgment!¡± during her first love, fang taoran was like every other silly girl, trusting the boy she liked with all her heart.


    fang zikai looked at fang taoran, who was defending the boy he liked, and thought that the more he said, the angrier she would be.


    little girls at this age were the most rebellious. he had said too much and touched her reverse scale. she originally only liked that boy a little, but after being provoked by him like this, it might turn into a life-and-death pledge.


    fang zikai sighed and told her earnestly, ¡± you can be in a rtionship, but you have to know your limits. when people were young, it was easy to be blind and not see people clearly. our mom is such a smart person, but she has also suffered in rtionships in the past, not to mention us. when ites to love, it¡¯s always the girl who¡¯s at a disadvantage.¡±


    fang zikai looked like a silly guy, but he was actually very clear about the situation.


    hearing this, fang taoran retorted fang zikai, ¡± sister gu is the girl who was blind when she was young. otherwise, why would she like an idiot like you? ¡±


    ¡°get lost!¡± fang zikai said.


    he opened the door and pushed fang taoran out.


    outside the door, fang taoran was scolding him for being heartless.


    fang zikai said, ¡± i¡¯m so heartless. in less than half a minute, mom and dad will find out about the good things you¡¯ve done. ¡± it suddenly became quiet outside the door.


    fang zikai walked to his bed and sat down. he could not help but think of the stupid thing he did a few years ago to test and provoke gu yiqiu. he sneered and said, ¡± yeah, i¡¯m an idiot. ¡±


    in the past, there were still people who treated him as a treasure, but he didn¡¯t cherish it.


    if he wasn¡¯t an idiot, what was he?


    logo

 Chapter 1196

    1196 will she forgive me?


    that night, fang zikai couldn¡¯t sleep.


    he had to return to the country the day after tomorrow. fang zikai was not willing to leave just like that. the next day, he didn¡¯t even eat breakfast and got the driver to send him to the airport. fang zikai took a ne to C city.


    gu yiqiu¡¯s school was located in the suburbs of C city and it covered arge area. the national defense university of technology that she studied in had several colleges.


    even though they had already broken up, fang zicheng still paid attention to gu yiqiu¡¯s news. he knew that gu yiqiu was still single. he also knew that gu yiqiu had taken the master¡¯s degree and was currently studying at the no. 1 hospital.


    fang zikai called for a taxi and asked the driver to send him to the gate of the no. 1 hospital in the suburbs. all the students in this school enjoyed the same treatment as the soldiers, and they even received a monthly sry.


    however, the school¡¯s management was stricter.


    gu yiqiu was majoring inputer science, which was one of the most popr majors in the school. back then, the college entrance examination¡¯s cut-off score was also insanely high. in order to get into this university, gu yiqiu almost did not have a good rest in her third year of high school.


    her family was a family of soldiers. her brother had taken a political career, but she had a special interest in joining the army to serve the country.


    fang zikai stood at the entrance of the school, looking at the graduate students, master¡¯s students, and ph.d. students in military uniforms.


    back then, she was childish and always made trouble out of nothing. she thought that gu yiqiu did not care about her when she ignored her. after breaking up with gu yiqiu, fang zikai found out that they would have to go through three months of military training as soon as school started. they had to train every day, so why would they have to train in the summer ...


    winter and summer breaks were also shorter than other schools.


    in short, this was a hellish school.


    after so many years, fang zikai finally realized how ridiculous he had been at that time.


    there were very few girls in the military school. fang zikai had seen a few girls but none of them was gu yiqiu. he had wanted to ask the security guard to help him find gu yiqiu.


    however, when he really arrived at the main entrance of the school and saw the students walking with their heads held high, fang zikai was scared again.


    he was the one who sought death, so how could he still be qualified to see her!


    fang zikai lingered at the door for a long time, and finally decided to leave quietly. he had only taken a few steps when his back was suddenly hit by a hard object. fang zikai turned around in shock and saw the girl standing behind him.


    it was gu yiqiu. her long hair was tied up and she was wearing a military uniform. her valiant and heroic appearance was so dazzling that people could not take their eyes off her.


    fang zikai was stunned and thought that he was hallucinating.


    otherwise, why would he see gu yiqiu?


    gu yiqiu¡¯s expression was cold. she asked fang zikai, ¡± are you here for me? ¡±


    it wasn¡¯t an illusion, she could talk.


    fang zikai¡¯s lips moved but before he could say anything, gu yiqiu continued, ¡± or are you here to find a new girlfriend? ¡± gu yiqiu clicked her tongue and said, ¡± tell me, what¡¯s your new girlfriend¡¯s major? is she pretty? i might even know her. ¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but his eyes were almost dull.


    when he came back to his senses, he scanned gu yiqiu¡¯s body with a greedy look.


    gu yiqiu let him look at her with a calm expression.


    ¡± yes, i¡¯m here to find a girlfriend, ¡± fang zikai said.


    gu yiqiu¡¯s expression did not change, but her hands behind her back suddenly tightened. ¡°oh, who is it? there are very few girls in the military school to begin with, and even fewer in the main division, so i definitely know her. tell me about it and i¡¯ll know if you¡¯re worthy.¡±


    fang zikai said, ¡± she studiedputer science and was the same age as me. she was my first love and i¡¯ve liked her for many years. ¡± tears welled up in fang zikai¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡± but i was young and insensible, and i liked to let my imagination run wild, and i liked to do whatever i wanted. i lost her. ¡±


    ¡°i like her very much, really. i can¡¯t stop myself from liking her.¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s vision started to blur.


    he thought of his childish and absurd self at that time and wanted to p himself a few times. ¡°i¡¯m here to find my first love.¡±


    ¡°who is it? your first love.¡± gu yiqiu still had that cold and distant expression.


    fang zikai¡¯s voice started to choke up. ¡± her name is gu yiqiu. ¡±


    gu yiqiu¡¯s gaze wavered.


    her eyes finally met fang zikai¡¯s.


    fang zikai told gu yiqiu, ¡± she is gu yiqiu, the prettiest girl in this school. she is my favorite girl. ¡± i want to get her back.¡± fang zikai cried and asked her, ¡± miss, do you think i deserve to ask for her forgiveness? ¡±


    gu yiqiu¡¯s lips moved but she did not say anything.


    ¡± do you think she¡¯ll still ept me? ¡± fang zikai asked after wiping his eyes.


    ¡± if she says that she already has someone she likes, ¡± gu yiqiu said. gu yiqiu noticed that fang zikai¡¯s pupils had shrunk and her body tensed up. ¡± what are you going to do if she doesn¡¯t want you anymore? ¡± she asked.


    fang zikai¡¯s heart throbbed painfully.


    it was as if an embroidery needle had mercilessly pierced through it. the wound was so thin, but it was so painful.


    fang zikai nodded dejectedly. he said, ¡± i, i know. ¡± he had really lost his boss. fang zikai rubbed his face hard and repeated himself, ¡± i know ... ¡±


    he wanted to cry, but he also felt embarrassed, so he turned around to leave.


    gu yiqiu suddenly said loudly to him, ¡± so, when i saw you take out a photo of you and that girl that year, i¡¯m sure you can understand how much my heart hurt. ¡±


    fang zikai stopped in his tracks.


    he did not dare to turn back.


    he was afraid that gu yiqiu would see the tears on his face.


    ¡± i understand, ¡± fang zikai said. just like how he was now. he loved gu yiqiu to death, but he did not have the right nor the courage to say the word ¡®love¡¯ to her.


    because he was no longer worthy.


    fang zikai said, ¡± i¡¯m sorry. i shouldn¡¯t have scared you like that. i was insensible. ¡± he finally had a taste of the pain that gu yiqiu had gone through. he finally realized how cruel he had been that day.


    ¡°i¡¯m really sorry to have bothered you for so many years.¡± after fang zikai finished speaking, his body suddenly twitched. gu yiqiu could hear his sobs. ¡± are you crying? ¡± she asked fang zikai.


    fang zikai huped again and said, ¡± who¡¯s crying! i¡¯m not crying! which eye of yours saw me crying!¡± he cried as he spoke, and he was very stubborn.


    gu yiqiu found it unbelievable.


    if she, the person who was hurt, didn¡¯t cry, what was he crying for?


    after not seeing him for-few years, he didn¡¯t seem to have any other skills, but he had learned sister lin¡¯s unique skill-yingluo.


    he cried.


    gu yiqiu felt a little annoyed when she heard his sobs.


    fang zikai was already crying and he was already in such a miserable state. however, gu yiqiu still refused to let him stay. fang zikai¡¯s heart turned cold.


    he was really done for. gu yiqiu would not want him anymore.


    fang zikai¡¯s heart was like dead ashes when he realized the truth. he lifted his heavy feet and prepared to leave.


    ¡± wait for me at the four seasons hotel tonight, ¡± gu yiqiu suddenly said.


    fang zikai was speechless.


    logo

 Chapter 1197

    1197 fan yi tiedan said,¡±hate is also a kind of feeling.¡±


    he turned around in shock, his handsome face full of tears. ¡± waiting for you at the hotel? ¡± his tone was filled with disbelief.


    it was not a good ce to meet. should they meet at the hotel or at night?


    fang zikai was still in despair a moment ago, but now, he hade back to life.


    ¡± mm. ¡± gu yiqiu replied, ¡± i still have a study program to do. i¡¯ll only be free at night. wait for me at the four seasons hotel. ¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    ...


    the night arrived as promised.


    fang zikai stayed in his room the entire afternoon. at night, he went to the hotel restaurant to have a simple meal before returning to his room to wait for gu yiqiu¡¯s arrival.


    fang zikai could not help but try to figure out gu yiqiu¡¯s intentions when she arranged for the meeting to be held at a hotel.


    he felt that something was definitely going to happen if they were to meet at a hotel sote at night.


    however, he also felt that this was unrealistic.


    based on his rtionship with gu yiqiu, they should be like fire and water.


    if gu yiqiu could forgive him for his insensibility back then, fang zikai should go burn incense and thank the buddha. he didn¡¯t dare to think too much. he was afraid that the more he thought, the more disappointed he would be.


    however, fang zikai still washed himself carefully.


    he had to be prepared.


    in a sh, it was already nine o ¡®clock.


    fang zikai was chatting with his brother on wechat, and he had told fang zicheng about what had happened today. fang zicheng also felt that there was hope for them to get back together.


    fang zikai did not understand one thing.


    he asked his brother humbly, ¡± she asked me to meet her at a hotel sote at night. brother, do you think gu yiqiu still has feelings for me? ¡±


    fang zicheng replied, [ of course. ]


    fang zikai, [ really? ]


    even her brother had said so. it seemed that boss still liked her.


    he was happily thinking about this when he saw fang zicheng send another message. ¡± [ she must hate you. hate is also a kind of feeling. ] brother tie dan was a straight-forward man who never lied.


    fang zikai was speechless.


    fang zikai was thinking about how to scold his brother so that he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage, when the doorbell rang. fang zikai quickly dropped his phone and stood up from the bed.


    the first thing he did was to tidy up his shirt. as he walked towards the door, he passed by the vanity mirror and stood in front of it for a few seconds.


    he looked at himself in the mirror, hoping that he could look exquisite and perfect in every aspect.


    he was very nervous. he always felt that his hairstyle was not handsome enough, the pimple on his cheek was not clean enough, and his pants did not match his clothes ...


    the doorbell rang again.


    ¡± he¡¯s here, ¡± fang zikai said loudly.


    he quickly walked to the door and stood there to ask the person outside, ¡± who is it? ¡± it¡¯s always good to be more careful when you¡¯re outside.


    outside the door, gu yiqiu¡¯s mockingughter could be heard, ¡± hehe ... ¡±


    gu yiqiu asked him, ¡± who do you want to see? ¡± if you want to see mu zitong, then i¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡±


    the mu zitong that gu yiqiu was talking about was the girl who had taken a photo with fang zikai.


    fang zikai¡¯s scalp went numb.


    why did you bring this up?


    he had only taken a photo with mu zitong before she left the country. they had not contacted each other since then. fang zikai quickly opened the door. outside, gu yiqiu had taken off her uniform and put on her own private clothes.


    it was a loose white t-shirt that revealed half of her shoulder. her corbones were sexy, and she wore a ck bra with shoulder straps under the shirt.


    she was only wearing a pair of ck super shorts and a pair of t sports shoes on her straight and slender thighs. she was dressed simply, but she looked good.


    fang zikai¡¯s gaze lingered on gu yiqiu¡¯s long legs for a moment before he looked at her face. he smiled at her and said, ¡± you¡¯re here. ¡±


    ¡± mmm, ¡± gu yiqiu replied.


    she went straight into the room, and as she walked in, she said to fang zikai, ¡± did you secretly apply a mask? when you left, your eyes were still red. i remember that your eyes are very swollen after crying, and you¡¯ll only feel better after you put on a mask.¡±


    fang zikai touched his head in embarrassment, and his tone became nostalgic. he said, ¡± you still remember ... ¡±


    ¡°how can i not remember? after all, you¡¯re a little fatty who likes to cry.¡±


    fang zikai was about the same height as fang zicheng, with a big bone structure. he was tall and big in clothes, and his figure was the standard sexy man¡¯s figure, which was not fat at all.


    however, the title of little fatty might apany him for the rest of his life.


    this was a tag. as long as gu yiqiu was by his side, this tag would follow him like a shadow.


    fang zikai smiled bitterly, ¡± i haven¡¯t heard you call me little fatty for many years. ¡±


    ¡°what, you¡¯re reminiscing?¡±


    ¡°yup,¡±


    since fang zikai had admitted it, gu yiqiu did not say anything else.


    fang zikai quickly poured her a ss of water and asked if she wanted green tea, ck tea, or coffee. the hotel had them all. ¡± i¡¯ll drink white wine, ¡± gu yiqiu said.


    fang zikai, who was about to tear open a packet of green tea, paused when he heard the answer. he turned around and stared at gu yiqiu¡¯s sexy figure under the light. ¡± white wine is strong. stop drinking. ¡± he said to her.


    ¡°i¡¯ll drink this.¡± gu yiqiuid down on the bed in a seductive position. ¡± it¡¯s better to be drunk. ¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s throat was a little dry and hot.


    he was sure that gu yiqiu was seducing him on purpose.


    seeing fang zikai¡¯s innocent reaction, gu yiqiu felt a little better. this guy was still a clean one.


    gu yiqiu was a carefree person, but when it came to men, she was extremely picky.


    she disdained to touch an unclean man.


    fang zikai felt guilty too. if he wanted to do it with gu yiqiu, then she would acknowledge him.


    with bad intentions in his heart, fang zikai tried to persuade gu yiqiu.


    gu yiqiu insisted on drinking white wine, so fang zikai pretended not to agree and opened a bottle of white wine for her, pouring a small ss.


    fang zikai offered to drink with her but was rejected by gu yiqiu.


    gu yiqiu drank a ss and poured herself another. ¡± how did you know that i was outside school this morning? ¡± fang zikai asked after she finished three sses in one go.


    ¡°ran ran and your brother called me.¡± gu yiqiu was not a god and would not know how to predict.


    fang zikai secretly gave his brother and sister a thumbs up in his heart.


    he saw that gu yiqiu had already drunk three sses and seemed to want more. he frowned and took her ss away. ¡°don¡¯t drink anymore, three sses is already too much.¡± drinking too much white wine was bad for her health, and fang zikai did not want gu yiqiu to get hurt.


    gu yiqiu snorted but did not snatch the ss away.


    they sat on both sides of the coffee table, facing each other.


    gu yiqiu stared at fang zikai from a distance of half a meter away, as if she was looking at an object. fang zikai was also looking at her. after not seeing her for three to four years, gu yiqiu had be more mature and charming. she looked tough in her uniform and charming without it.


    fang zikai was a good-looking man, and he really liked the woman in front of him. in the dead of night, it was inevitable that fang zikai would be tempted.


    logo

 Chapter 1198

    1198 i¡¯ll get used to it after a few more beatings.


    gu yiqiu saw fang zikai¡¯s adam¡¯s apple moving up and down and found it funny. she could see that fang zikai was a little nervous, a little expectant, and a little forbearing.


    ¡°little fatty,e!¡± gu yiqiu suddenly said.


    fang zikai¡¯s expression changed. ¡°what?¡±


    did i really hear wrong?


    ¡± stand up. we should start, ¡± gu yiqiu said.


    really?


    fang zikai was embarrassed. he said, ¡± i, i¡¯m not ready yet. ¡±


    hearing this, gu yiqiu¡¯s expression was unfathomable. she had a faint smile on her face. she asked fang zikai, ¡± what else do you need to prepare? ¡±


    fang zikai blurted out, ¡± i don¡¯t want my first time to happen in a hotel. ¡±


    hearing fang zikai¡¯s words, gu yiqiuughed out loud. sheughed joyfully, as if she had just heard the funniest joke in the world.


    fang zikai was confused by herughter.


    what was sheughing at?


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    gu yiqiu did not answer fang zikai¡¯s question.


    gu yiqiu stood up and walked around the table to fang zikai¡¯s side. ¡± fatty, stand up, ¡± gu yiqiu said to fang zikai.


    fang zikai was very excited.


    he suddenly stood up, like a hamster that suddenly popped out of a hole in a game of hamster. he was so fast that his head almost hit gu yiqiu.


    gu yiqiu quickly dodged.


    ¡°why are you so excited?¡± gu yiqiu red at him.


    fang zikai also felt that his behavior just now was too embarrassing.


    fang zikai pursed his lips in embarrassment and exined, ¡± it¡¯s my first time, so i¡¯m a little excited. ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± ¡± it¡¯s normal to be nervous for the first time. you¡¯ll get used to it and you won¡¯t be nervous anymore, ¡± gu yiqiu replied honestly, like an older sister in society.


    hearing this, fang zikai was a little smug.


    ¡°yiqiu, i will treat you well for the rest of my life ...¡±


    before fang zikai could finish his sentence, he saw gu yiqiu raising her fist and walking towards him.


    ¡°oh!¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s head fell backward and two streams of blood came out of his nostrils.


    his nose was bleeding, not because gu yiqiu was too sexy, but because gu yiqiu was too cruel!


    fang zikai fell on the sofa behind him, covering his nose as blood flowed out.


    fang zikai was dumbfounded. he stared at gu yiqiu nkly and asked her in a daze,¡±why did you hit me?¡±


    gu yiqiu walked over, grabbed his hair, and pressed his head against the back of the sofa. she looked down at him and scolded him coldly,¡±who do you think i am! you can have it whenever you want, and you can throw it whenever you want!¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t ...¡± before fang zikai could finish his sentence, gu yiqiu punched him in the stomach again.


    fang zikai frowned in pain. ¡°let ¡®@@ s ... talk ... nicely ...¡±


    ¡± i remember that your pig head was quite close to mu zitong¡¯s head in that photo, right? ¡± this was bringing up old scores.


    fang zikai finally understood that the first time gu yiqiu was talking about and the first time he was thinking about were twopletely different things.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. that incident was indeed fang zikai¡¯s fault. his anger quickly subsided and he admitted his mistake voluntarily. ¡°you can hit me, as long as you can vent your anger ...¡±


    as soon as he finished thest word, fang zikai felt the world spinning.


    he was lifted up by gu yiqiu and thrown onto the carpet.


    gu yiqiu caught up to him, lifted her sneaker foot, and started kicking him. when gu yiqiu said that she was going to beat someone up, she meant it and never yed any games.


    fang zikai felt like his lungs were about to burst from her kick.


    but he still didn¡¯t fight back. he just couldn¡¯t stand the pain and couldn¡¯t help but scream a few times.


    gu yiqiu was still kicking him, with more force than before.


    just as fang zikai was about to faint, he heard gu yiqiu say, ¡± fang zikai, no one can bully me like this except you! don¡¯t think that just because i like you and dote on you, you can do whatever you want!¡±


    gu yiqiu finally retracted her foot.


    she covered her face with both hands and squatted beside fang zikai, crying.


    fang zikai opened his eyes slightly and saw the warm and piercing light above his head. he also heard gu yiqiu sobbing beside him, ¡± i can fight, i can endure hardships, and i have a strong personality. ¡± ¡°but i¡¯m also a girl. i like people, i get hurt, i feel sad, and i¡¯m afraid of betrayal ...¡±


    she finally couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud. gu yiqiu scolded him as she cried, ¡± you¡¯re not human. you¡¯re bullying me. you only know how to bully me ... ¡±


    fang zikai felt very upset.


    he was the one who had been beaten half to death by gu yiqiu. he was also the one who felt sorry for gu yiqiu. he remembered that during their high school gathering, his friends had joked with gu yiqiu.


    ¡°sister qiu, you¡¯re so good at fighting, no one can hurt you. even brother kai has to admit defeat when he¡¯s up against you.¡±


    ¡°how can i?¡± gu yiqiu nced at fang zikai, who was eating chocte beside her. she said half-jokingly, ¡± isn¡¯t your brother kai the one who hurt me? ¡±


    fang zikai had even said, ¡± how could i bear to hurt you, boss. ¡±


    in the end, he had hurt her.


    fang zikai struggled to get up. he was in so much pain that he gasped. however, he still knelt on the carpet and held gu yiqiu in his arms. fang zikai pressed her against his chest and gu yiqiu¡¯s tears wet his shirt.


    fang zikai regretted all the ridiculous things he had done thest time they had met. ¡°i¡¯m sorry boss. i¡¯m sorry, i won¡¯t intentionally make you angry anymore, really.¡±


    ¡°little fatty.¡± gu yiqiu grabbed his sleeve and said, ¡± if you dare to treat me like this again, i will no longer protect you. ¡±


    ¡°i won¡¯t,¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1199

    1199 sleeping with someone without getting engaged was being a hooligan.


    it was inevitable for two people who had reunited and made up to be lovey-dovey.


    gu yiqiu said that she wanted to go back to school, but fang zikai did not agree. ¡± i¡¯m going to United States tomorrow. you¡¯re going back to school tonight ... ¡± fang zikai tried to keep gu yiqiu. ¡± boss, you¡¯re not going back, right? ¡±


    gu yiqiu leaned against the wall and nced at the injured fang zikai. she suddenlyughed out loud, ¡± little fatty, you want to sleep with me? ¡±


    fang zikai¡¯s face turned red.


    gu yiqiu pulled down her shirt that revealed half of her shoulder. this time, even her underwear was exposed. gu yiqiu¡¯s head was leaning against the wall with her head slightly tilted. her exposed neck had a beautiful line and her corbones were fair.


    after staying in the military school for so many years, gu yiqiu¡¯s skin was still so fair that it was almost pink. she looked like she would not get tanned.


    ¡°i¡¯ll let you sleep.¡± gu yiqiu saw fang zikai¡¯s eyes widen. she added, ¡± as long as you still have energy. ¡±


    fang zikai was still sitting on the ground.


    he tried to stand up, but just standing up had almost used up all his strength. he leaned against the bed frame and said, ¡± oh no, i might not be able to sleep. ¡± he said, ¡± it hurts ... ¡±


    gu yiqiu noticed that fang zikai¡¯s face was pale. ¡± does it hurt? ¡± she asked.


    fang zikai gasped but did not nod.


    ¡°let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°no,¡± fang zikai said. he had been beaten up by his girlfriend and was hospitalized. if this got out, how could he face others?


    gu yiqiu scoffed. ¡± then forget it. i¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t!¡± fang zikai suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand.


    gu yiqiu stopped and looked down at him.


    fang zikai said, ¡± i¡¯ll go. isn¡¯t that enough? ¡±


    ¡°this is more like it.¡±


    gu yiqiu personally brought fang zikai to the hospital for an x-ray. the doctor took fang zikai¡¯s report and asked him, ¡± who injured you? one of your ribs was broken. this person was merciful and didn¡¯t cause hemormothorax. ¡± who did it? did you call the police?¡±


    hearing the doctor¡¯s words, gu yiqiu¡¯s eyes darted around.


    fang zikai said, ¡± i¡¯ll take care of this. how do you want me to take care of my injury? ¡±


    ¡± the ribs are not disced. conservative fixation and braking, coupled with anti-inmmatory and bone-reconnecting medicine, will do. it¡¯s not a big problem. ¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t need to be hospitalized, do you?¡±


    ¡°no need. go back and have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°oh.¡±


    because of his injury, fang zikai had to dy his departure. he could not bear to leave gu yiqiu, so he stayed in a hotel in C city. gu yiqiu felt good about beating up fang zikai, but she still had to take good care of him.


    after qiao jiusheng found out about fang zikai¡¯s injury, she immediately dropped everything on hand and rushed to C city. over the phone, qiao jiusheng knew the reason why fang zikai had been beaten up. she also knew that the person who had hit him was gu yiqiu.


    as a mother, qiao jiusheng¡¯s heart naturally ached for her son who had been beaten.


    it was inevitable that she did not like gu yiqiu.


    when she arrived in C city, she was not angry anymore when she saw her son smiling like a fool even though he was beaten up. an idiot like fang zikai should be punished by a girl like gu yiqiu.


    qiao jiusheng had booked another room in the same hotel, on the same floor as fang zikai.


    she stayed at the hotel for three days. during these three days, gu yiqiu woulde to the hotel to apany fang zikai whenever she was free. she even cooked soup for him. qiao jiusheng saw everything in her heart and was finallypletely at ease.


    she was not afraid that gu yiqiu would hit fang zikai, but she was afraid that gu yiqiu would not feel hurt after hitting someone.


    it seemed that gu yiqiu was also feeling bad.


    qiao jiusheng could understand gu yiqiu¡¯s actions. she left on the fourth day. the day after she left, two nutritionists came to C city to take care of fang zikai¡¯s basic needs.


    with their help, gu yiqiu would not have to work so hard.


    after recuperating for half a month, fang zikai¡¯s injuries were much better.


    he should go back to school.


    the evening before he left was a saturday. fang zikai asked gu yiqiu to ride a bicycle with him and they went around the school. that day, fang zikai was dressed very handsomely, like a moving hormone.


    wherever fang zikai went, he attracted countless gazes.


    gu yiqiu only drove him around the school once. half an hourter, almost all the students in the school knew that gu yiqiu, who majored inputer science, had a boyfriend. gu yiqiu was good-looking. after she went to university, she was also the campus belle of their school.


    all these years, gu yiqiu had never had a boy around her. there were many people who had a crush on her. now that they knew she had a boyfriend, they had to give up.


    fang zikai was only satisfied after he had dered his sovereignty in the school.


    gu yiqiu was not stupid, she knew what fang zikai was thinking. but she liked him and was willing to indulge him. that night, fang zikai used the perfect excuse that he was injured and couldn¡¯t be injured again to press gu yiqiu down on the bed and kiss her all over.


    to gu yiqiu¡¯s surprise, fang zikai did not actually go all the way with her.


    gu yiqiu was not bothered by this matter. she touched fang zikai¡¯s hand when she saw that he had stopped.


    fang zikai was shocked by her touch.


    fang zikai quickly took her hand away, ¡± don¡¯t touch it. ¡± his voice sounded depressed.


    gu yiqiu pouted as she thought of the huge object she had touched earlier. ¡± you obviously want it. why are you still pretending to be a gentleman? ¡±


    fang zikai said, ¡± i do want it, but now is not the time. ¡±


    gu yiqiu could not understand what fang zikai meant by ¡®not the right time¡¯. ¡°then when will it be?¡± gu yiqiuughed and mocked fang zikai, ¡± do you have to pick a time to make love? then why don¡¯t we take our birth characters and ask the fortune-teller which year, month, time, and time are suitable for us?¡±


    fang zikai blushed and said, ¡± that, that¡¯s not necessary. ¡±


    gu yiqiu gave him a sidelong nce. ¡± then what do you mean by ¡®not at the right time¡¯? ¡±


    ¡°after i propose to you.¡± fang zikai said, ¡± he slept with her without proposing or signing a marriage contract. he¡¯s like a hooligan. ¡±


    gu yiqiu was speechless.


    she stared at fang zikai, and could not help but stroke his soft ck hair, ¡± little fatty. ¡± the way she called him ¡°little fatty¡± sounded especially pampering and loving. gu yiqiu thought of something and suddenlyughed. she said, ¡± when i was in my first year of high school, we were still strangers. you even dared to hug and kiss me. why is it that the older you are, the more backward you are?¡±


    ¡°i was young and insensible at that time. i did a lot of wrong things.¡± fang zikai tidied up his hair in embarrassment. ¡± when ie back for christmas, i¡¯ll go to your house and propose to uncle, ¡± he said.


    gu yiqiu was stunned. ¡± my dad likes to drink the god of poetry¡¯s white. ¡±


    ¡°then i¡¯ll bring a few more bottles.¡±


    ¡± a few bottles is too little. get a few more boxes. that stuff isn¡¯t expensive. ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not good for your health to drink too much.¡±


    gu yiqiu thought for a moment and said, ¡± then we can install an automatic vending machine at home. he can only drink one bottle every half a month. every time he takes out a bottle of wine, he will need a special sale coin that i gave him. ¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1200

    1200 a marriage proposal


    fang zikai looked at gu yiqiu with starry eyes. ¡± you know how to design? ¡±


    ¡°who am i?¡± she pinched his face again on purpose. ¡± i¡¯m your boss. there¡¯s nothing i don¡¯t do except peeing. ¡± these words sounded crude, but the logic behind them was not.


    fang zikai was speechless.


    i don¡¯t believe that you can also get hard ...


    they had agreed to meet gu yiqiu on christmas day to propose marriage. fang zikai and gu yiqiu hugged each other and whispered to each other through the night. the next morning, gu yiqiu sent fang zikai to the airport.


    she watched as fang zikai carried a small luggage bag and left without looking back. she felt a lump in her throat and turned around to leave as well.


    fang zikai did not dare to turn around, afraid that gu yiqiu would see his eyes reddened again. fang zikai felt that he had been given birth to the wrong gender. he loved to cry like a little girl, so he should have changed his gender with fang taoran.


    ...


    as promised, on christmas day, fang zikai, dressed in a tight suit, brought his father and grandfather to gu yiqiu¡¯s house to propose marriage.


    gu tingshen was originally very dissatisfied with fang zikai, who asked him to bully his precious daughter.


    in the end, before gu tingshen could throw a tantrum at fang zikai, he heard the old man standing behind fang yusheng call out to him, ¡± xiaoshen. ¡±


    gu tingshen raised his head and saw chi boguang.


    gu tingshen had been a rascal when he was young. at that time, chi boguang was a god in the eyes of the group of children in binjiang city. he was smart, handsome, and polite. he was the ¡®good child¡¯ that all the adults talked about.


    gu tingshen had been a devil¡¯s incarnate since he was young. he had done a lot of stupid things when he was young, but he had always admired cultured people, especially big brothers like chi boguang who were cultured, meaningful, and good-looking.


    however, gu tingshen was not qualified to be chi boguang¡¯s little sidekick at that time.


    chi boguang¡¯s poprity was too high, and there were too many people following behind him as underlings. it was not gu tingshen¡¯s turn. gu tingshen and chi boguang weren¡¯t close, but that didn¡¯t stop gu tingshen from admiring him.


    when chi boguang had gone missing, gu tingshen had been sad for quite a while.


    who would have thought that after a few decades, chi boguang would still return?


    this time, he had transformed into a ¡®highly intellectual¡¯ that even the chairman respected. as soon as he returned, he became the leader of a special research team in the biological research institute.


    as for how mysterious the research team was, even gu tingshen didn¡¯t know the specific project even with his current status.


    it could be seen how secretive chi boguang¡¯s actions were.


    big brother would always be big brother.


    hearing chi boguang call him xiaoshen, gu tingshen was stunned at first, then an unnatural expression shed across his dignified face. gu tingshen said awkwardly, ¡± brother boguang, you¡¯re already so old. don¡¯t call me by that name. ¡±


    ¡°oh, then i¡¯ll call you shen shen.¡±


    gu tingshen,¡±as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    gu tingshen invited bo guang into the house enthusiastically. as for fang yusheng and fang zikai, he said, ¡± who was that? what the hell was that? she could go wherever she wanted to cool off.


    fang zikai tugged at fang yusheng¡¯s sleeve and whispered into his ear, ¡± dad, i¡¯m right. it¡¯ll only work if we bring grandpa along. ¡± if the two of us were to visit him alone, gu yiqiu¡¯s father would definitely give us the cold shoulder.¡±


    fang yusheng¡¯s mood wasplicated.


    he took a deep look at his father. he had to admit that the piece of ginger called bo guang was spicier.


    gu tingshen invited chi boguang to sit in the courtyard. the sun was still warm today, and the two of them drank tea and talked about the past. it wasn¡¯t cold. they were talking about the interesting things that happened when they were young, and neither of them asked about the other¡¯s work.


    gu tingshen was really curious when he thought about the years when chi boguang had gone missing. he asked him, ¡± brother boguang, where did you go all those years? ¡±


    chi boguang¡¯s past had already been erased by that person. other than the people involved and those who knew the truth, no one else knew about chi boguang¡¯s past.


    chi boguang turned to look at gu tingshen. he smiled and said, ¡± xiaoshen, there are some things that you shouldn¡¯t ask too clearly. ¡±


    this sentence was full of warning.


    gu tingshen could naturally tell.


    heughed and did not say anything else.


    he didn¡¯t speak, but chi boguang didn¡¯t forget why he hade to the gu residence today. chi boguang coughed and took a sip of tea, as if to moisten his throat. ¡°xiaoshen.¡±


    ¡°hey, brother boguang.¡± gu tingshen hurriedly looked up at chi boguang. seeing that chi boguang probably had something to say, he asked, ¡± brother boguang, do you have something to ask me? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m here because i have a favor to ask.¡±


    ¡°oh?¡±


    chi boguang touched his nose and said, ¡± my grandson likes your qiu girl. i brought him here today to ask you for a person. ¡± seeing gu tingshen¡¯s eyes narrow, he braced himself and said, ¡± i hope you can part with your precious girl qiu and give her to the fang family ... ¡±


    gu tingshen said, ¡± brother boguang, this matter ... ¡±


    chi boguang happened to be holding a teacup in his hand. just as gu tingshen was about to say that he still needed some time to consider this, the nket in chi boguang¡¯s hands suddenly split into pieces.


    the teacup fell to the ground, along with the tea and the porcin pieces.


    gu tingshen¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    he stared at the broken pieces on the ground and changed his tone. ¡± this ... of course, it depends on gu yiqiu¡¯s opinion ... ¡± gu tingshen felt wronged! is this how you propose marriage?


    damn it, chi boguang was threatening him!


    a naked threat!


    hearing this, chi boguang¡¯s tense old face suddenly rxed. he smiled and patted gu tingshen¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡± xiaoshen, you¡¯re a good father. if little qiu knows what you¡¯re thinking, she¡¯ll definitely be very touched.¡±


    gu tingshen chuckled.


    in the afternoon, chi boguang brought his son and grandson to the gu residence for lunch. after lunch, the fang family struck while the iron was hot and told them about the engagement. gu tingshen listened quietly to chi boguang and responded asionally. he was very unhappy, but he still had to put on a happy expression.


    by the time the fang family had settled everything, the sky was about to turn dark.


    gu tingshen was not in the mood to ask them to stay for dinner.


    he sent the three men from the fang family off as if he was sending off the god of gue. he turned around and pointed at gu yiqiu the moment he entered the house. ¡± do you see this? this is the inws you found. they¡¯re like a group of bandits! ¡±


    to be able to make gu tingshen, a bandit, admit that the fang family were bandits, it could be seen how brutal the bandits of the fang family were.


    seeing that her father was angry, gu yiqiu asked him, ¡± father, do you really dislike fang zikai that much? there¡¯s nothing wrong with fang zikai.¡±


    gu tingshen was silent for a moment before sighing. ¡°what do you know?¡±


    gu tingshen sat down on a solid wood chair.


    he said, ¡± i¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be bullied after we get married. i can¡¯t win against brother boguang and will let you suffer. ¡±


    hearing this, gu yiqiu suddenly lost her ability to speak.


    logo

 Chapter 1201

    1201 to be your pride


    gu yiqiu walked to gu tingshen¡¯s side and squatted down. she ced both her hands on her father¡¯s left thigh. with her face against the back of her hand, gu yiqiu said softly, ¡± dad, ah qiu has grown up. ¡±


    gu tingshen tilted his head and looked elsewhere.


    he said, ¡± your mother risked her life to give you life at the risk of her old age. i feel terrible to give you away to someone else. ¡± huo tingshen looked at the calligraphy on the wall to his right, his eyes a little wet.


    gu yiqiu looked up and saw gu tingshen¡¯s red left eye.


    she didn¡¯t feel good either.


    ¡°dad,¡± he said. gu yiqiu wrapped her arms around her father¡¯s waist. ¡± no matter what, i¡¯m still your daughter. this will never change. ¡± but dad, i¡¯m a woman. i¡¯m not just someone¡¯s daughter. i¡¯ll also be someone else¡¯s lover, someone else¡¯s daughter-inw, and in the future, i¡¯ll also be the mother of my child.¡±


    ¡°dad, you have to let go and let me find my own life.¡±


    to every parent who had a daughter, when their daughter was discussing marriage, it was the most torturous time in their hearts.


    they both looked forward to their daughter¡¯s happy marriage, their children¡¯s marriage in the future, and someone to apany her until she grew old. but on the other hand, they couldn¡¯t bear for their daughter to leave their side. they were also worried that their daughter¡¯s life after marriage would be unfortunate.


    as parents, they had many concerns and uneasiness.


    gu tingshen understood that gu yiqiu¡¯s words made sense, but he couldn¡¯t bear to let go of his baby who was about to get married. ¡°let me be alone.¡±


    he stood up and walked towards the courtyard.


    gu yiqiu squatted on the ground and looked at her father¡¯s posture. he was no longer as tall and straight as he was when he was young. she felt a lump in her throat.


    she didn¡¯t know when it had started, but her father had secretly grown old without her noticing. in fact, ever since his mother was critically ill and had been on the verge of death several times, his father had begun to grow old.


    gu yiqiu lowered her head and wiped her nose. she mumbled an apology.


    on new year¡¯s day, the second son of the fang family and the youngest daughter of the gu family held an engagement ceremony. after the new year, gu yiqiu returned to school to study and fang zikai returned to the United States.


    two yearster, fang zikai sessfully obtained his master¡¯s degree from julia music academy. he rejected the invitation of a famous new York symphony orchestra and returned to china.


    after returning to the country, fang zikai held a concert in his own name.


    at the concert, fang zikai performed a world-ss ssic and also performed his ownposition in public for the first time. the music eventsted for an hour and a half.


    when the performance was about to end, fang zikai got off the stage to change his clothes.


    he went back on stage in a white tuxedo. he stood in front of the microphone, and his clear voice spread throughout the entire performance hall. ¡°i¡¯m fang zikai. since i was young, i¡¯ve never been as smart as my brother, nor as cute as my sister. they all said that if there were three children in a family, the eldest would be the most valued one, and the youngest would be the most doted on. the second in the middle is the one who is most easily ignored.¡±


    when the audience below heard this, they were all a little stunned.


    what was fang zikai trying to do?


    qiao jiusheng and fang zicheng looked at each other.


    was he nning to publicly vent his dissatisfaction at the concert?


    seeing everyone¡¯s nervous reaction, fang zikai smiled again. ¡°however, i want to thank my parents. even if i always caused trouble for them, they never med me. i want to thank them for loving me with the same amount of love. i¡¯m not as smart as big brother, and i¡¯m not as smart and cute as little sister.¡±


    fang zikai bowed deeply to the audience, ¡± all these years, i have to thank my parents the most. thank you for letting me feel what love is. ¡±


    ¡± i¡¯ve met so many people on my way to maturity. the person i¡¯m most grateful to and respect is called fang yusheng. ¡± fang yusheng was sitting in the audience. when he heard this, he looked a little embarrassed.


    ¡± he is my father. he is over fifty years old, but he is still a handsome and charming uncle. ¡± fang zikai pointed at fang yusheng¡¯s seat. fang yusheng was sitting in the front row, in the middle.


    fang zikai said, ¡± thank you for leading me back on the right path when i almost went the wrong way. thank you for cleaning up my mess.¡± he smiled and said, ¡± i came into contact with music and took this path because of my father. my father was actually a person with a great musical talent. i¡¯ve heard the performances of so many famous masters, but in my eyes, they¡¯re not as good as my father.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll always remember when i was young, my father standing in the living room and ying the violin. there was an unfathomable soul hidden in the sound of his violin. i long to be someone like him.¡±


    ¡°dad, i want to be your pride.¡±


    fang zikai took a deep breath and said, ¡± next, i¡¯m going to y thest song for the day. it¡¯s a song i wrote myself and it¡¯s called ¡®gratitude¡¯. ¡± the lights at the venue suddenly went out.


    on the high tform, a gentle white light lit up.


    fang zikai stood in the light, his white shirt and white pants made him look like a little angel.


    fang yusheng closed his eyes and listened to fang zikai wholeheartedly ying the music he had written for his parents. this was a very gentle song. fang zikai¡¯spositions were always so energetic and full of vitality. but this song was as gentle as the breeze in spring.


    it was a warm early spring, and the green grass in the yard had sprouted, looking green. the chubby little guy still didn¡¯t know how to walk. he walked like a drunk old man, and he would fall after a dozen steps.


    hey on the ground and looked at the tall man in front of him. his voice was cute and sweet. ¡± dad, dad ... ¡± the little guy cried out to the person in front of him, wanting him to carry him.


    the man turned around and stared at the chubby boy.


    he had a pair of beautiful green eyes and a head of slightly long golden-brown hair. he stood in the distance and looked down at the chubby boy. he said, ¡± fang jingjing, life is so long. daddy can only apany you for a while. i can¡¯t apany you to the end. do you need dad to help you every time you fall?¡±


    the man crossed his arms and said to him sternly, ¡± get up. you have to learn how to walk alone.¡±


    the april breeze blew, and the chubby child had turned into a handsome young man.


    he pulled the strings, and the beautiful and gentle sound of the violin spread throughout the performance hall.


    at the end of the song, the hall burst into apuse, whichsted for a long time.


    after the performance, friends and family ran backstage to congratte fang zikai. when fang yusheng saw fang zikai, he couldn¡¯t help but give him a hug. ¡°you¡¯ve always been my pride, child.¡± fang yusheng whispered into fang zikai¡¯s ear.


    fang zikaiughed in embarrassment, ¡± i know. ¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1202

    1202 fan yi wife (new book for collection)


    qiao jiusheng leaned against the door frame and stared at the father and son, her tone sour. ¡± why didn¡¯t i hear you mention your mother? ¡±


    fang zikai stuck out his tongue and said, ¡± i love you, mom. ¡±


    when qiao jiusheng heard her son¡¯s confession, she felt embarrassed. ¡°nauseating! what does it sound like when a boy keeps saying ¡°i love you¡±?¡± she blushed and ran away. fang yusheng said, ¡± i¡¯m going to apany your mother. ¡±


    fang yusheng bumped into gu yiqiu when he was leaving.


    gu yiqiu called him ¡®uncle¡¯. fang yusheng said that he would see herter and left. gu yiqiu walked in and leaned against the dressing table. she stared at fang zikai¡¯s face for a long time before saying, ¡± you¡¯re very handsome today. ¡±


    fang zikai said, ¡± then what should we do? you have to be prepared. i¡¯ll be even more handsome on our wedding day.¡±


    gu yiqiuughed.


    ¡°little fatty, when do you n to marry me?¡±


    fang zikai pulled up the sleeve of his suit and nced at his watch. ¡± the civil affairs bureau will be closed in two and a half hours, ¡± he said.


    gu yiqiu was stunned.


    ¡± gu yiqiu, are you willing to take a walk with me to the civil affairs bureau? ¡± fang zikai bent his right leg and kneeled in front of gu yiqiu. he was holding a blue gemstone ring in his hand. ¡± will you marry me? ¡± he asked gu yiqiu.


    gu yiqiu pulled him up from the ground. ¡± get up. your legs. it¡¯s enough for you to kneel to the heavens, the earth, and your parents. don¡¯t kneel to me. ¡± just like how you love me, i also love you the same way.


    our love is equal.


    you don¡¯t need to kneel to me.


    gu yiqiu took the ring and put it on her ring finger. ¡± this size is just right, ¡± she said.


    ¡°of course, it¡¯s made for you.¡±


    after leaving the concert hall, the two of them went straight to the civil affairs bureau. they had even called someone to send their household registration books over.


    fang zikai and gu yiqiu did not hold a wedding ceremony. instead, they chose to travel for their wedding. they spent a month admiring the beautiful rivers and mountains of China. theirst stop was halfway up the himyas.


    it would be too dangerous to go any further.


    when they were resting halfway up the mountain, fang zikai suddenly took out a red veil from his backpack.


    gu yiqiu stared at the red veil in his hand and was stunned for a moment. ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    fang zikai said, ¡± this is the world house, the top of the world. ¡±


    ¡°so?¡±


    fang zikai ced the veil over gu yiqiu¡¯s head and said, ¡± it¡¯s suitable for worship. ¡±


    in front of gu yiqiu was a sea of red.


    she lowered her eyes and saw fang zikai walking towards her. he reached out to hold her hand and led her to the t snow. they knelt down together, and fang zikai chanted, ¡± first bow to heaven and earth. ¡±


    ¡± it¡¯s so boring, ¡± gu yiqiu said with a smile.


    it was so boring, but she still bowed to heaven and earth with fang zikai.


    they skipped the second bow and directly bowed to each other as husband and wife.


    when their heads touched, gu yiqiu heard fang zikai call out, ¡± wifey. ¡±


    gu yiqiu was used to hearing him call her ¡®boss¡¯. she felt embarrassed when he suddenly called her¡¯ wife¡¯. ¡°what wife? you have to call me boss!¡±


    after a moment of silence, fang zikai said, ¡± boss. ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    at night, they set up a tent at the foot of the himyas.


    many stars could be seen on a summer night. there was no one else in the area, and fang zikai did not pitch his tent. they were skin to skin under the starry sky, and the two strong peoplepeted with each other every time they did something.


    fang zikai held gu yiqiu in his arms. he stared at gu yiqiu¡¯s face, which was blushing because of enjoyment. he pecked her on the cheek and called out again, ¡± wifey. ¡±


    gu yiqiu opened her eyes and looked into fang zikai¡¯s eyes, which were filled with the viciousness of a siege. she sighed and ced her chin on fang zikai¡¯s shoulder. she gently bit his neck and said, ¡± fine, i¡¯ll spoil you. ¡±


    ¡°my wife.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    taking advantage of her pampering you, fang zikai unscrupulously called her his wife for life.


    logo

 Chapter 1203

    1203 the old father who was worried about personal gains and losses


    fang zikai had just returned from his wedding trip and he was in high spirits. every time he saw his sister, he would deliberately spin the ring on his ring finger to let fang taoran see his wedding ring.


    fang taoran rolled his eyes, scolding him for being childish in his heart.


    after their marriage, fang zikai also moved out and lived in the same neighborhood as fang zicheng. the two houses were very close to each other, and it was only a few minutes ¡®walk. although the two brothers had moved out, they still went back to the big family to eat and stay the night every now and then.


    to qiao jiusheng and the others, it didn¡¯t make much of a difference whether their sons moved out or not. after all, they often came home.


    fang taoran often saw the little brother showing off his wedding ring. although fang taoran despised the little brother¡¯s childishness, he was still a little envious.


    however, when she thought of her boyfriend, she was no longer envious.


    you guys have a beautiful sister-inw, but i have a considerate little boyfriend.


    two years ago, fang taoran finally managed to win the heart of the boy she had liked for many years. the boy was one year older than her and had graduatedst year. after graduation, he was hired by arge hotel chain. although he was currently only a small foreman in the hotel¡¯s food and beverage department, he was highly regarded by his boss.


    he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would be able to seed.


    her boyfriend was called wang ye. he was over 1.8 meters tall and had a very outstanding appearance. he was also a shirt fanatic and could wear all kinds of shirts.


    coincidentally, fang taoran was also a shirt fanatic. she couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at boys who looked good in their shirts. gradually, wang ye, who studied hotel management and was a year higher than her, became the target of her attention.


    both princess jiang and wei baozhu were not optimistic about fang taoran and wang ye¡¯s rtionship.


    first, the difference in their family backgrounds was too great. it wasn¡¯t that princess jiang and the others despised the poor and favored the rich. it was just that the gap between them was too big. their three views and life concepts would not be in line. it¡¯s easy to like someone. you¡¯ll fall in love at first sight.


    but love was about long-termpanionship.


    if after they fell in love, they still ended up breaking up after a few rounds of getting used to each other, the girl would be the one who got hurt.


    second, wang ye¡¯s character was too proud and aloof. he was somewhat inflexible and stubborn, and he also hated the rich. in order to get close to him, fang taoran had deliberately concealed her background and pretended to be a girl from an ordinary family.


    once wang ye found out that she was a member of the fang family, they would definitely have a big fight.


    although princess jiang and wei baozhu were not optimistic about their rtionship, fang taoran still fell into this deep pit. she felt that wang ye was really good in all aspects. he was gentle and considerate, respected girls, and was also very thin-skinned.


    he was still stubborn. since he had epted fang taoran as his girlfriend, he would definitely not look at other girls.


    under the influence of her parents, fang taoran¡¯s expectations of love were also very high. she didn¡¯t want love to be sweet, but it could also be a longsting one. however, the bottom line was to be absolutely loyal to one¡¯s partner.


    and wang ye just happened to be suitable for both.


    during the new yearst year, fang taoran finally confessed to his parents about his rtionship.


    qiao jiusheng was calm when she heard that she was in a rtionship, as if she had already noticed it. on the other hand, fang yusheng was in a daze for a few days. he couldn¡¯t believe that his little princess was in love.


    time really passed by quickly. in the blink of an eye, the little princess was actually in love.


    fang yusheng still remembered the time when fang taoran couldn¡¯t walk. he put fang taoran on his neck and rode a horse to y games. how did the child fall in love in the blink of an eye?


    during the first few days of the new year, fang yusheng didn¡¯t smile much.


    for the past few days, fang taoran didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly, afraid of angering fang yusheng.


    after half a year, fang yusheng finally epted the fact that his daughter had grown up. fang yusheng had wanted to visit the boy several times, but he was rejected by fang taoran.


    the reason was that she had hidden her family background. if fang yusheng went to see wang ye, he would be exposed.


    when fang yusheng found out about this, he really wanted to p fang taoran. however, he could only endure it. he did not dare to ruin his daughter¡¯s first love. anyone¡¯s first love was beautiful. if he ruined it, his daughter might hate him.


    since he started working, wang ye¡¯s rest time had decreased.


    the two of them had fewer chances to meet.


    that morning, fang taoran was all dressed up and took the bus to school. on the way, she sent a wechat message to wang ye.


    [ wang ye, the school is taking graduation photos today. do you want toe? ]


    fang taoran really wanted to wear a schr¡¯s uniform and take a photo with wang ye.


    wang ye was on his way to work, and he was squeezing in the subway. hearing the vibration of his phone, wang ye reached out to grab the handle and operated the phone with one hand.


    [ ranran, i¡¯m on my way to the school¡¯spany. the higher-ups are here today for a routine inspection, so i can¡¯t go. ] wang ye was also very helpless. he was now in the period of his career¡¯s growth, so he didn¡¯t dare to be absent on such a day.


    fang taoran was disappointed, but he understood wang ye¡¯s concern. [ it¡¯s okay. work hard. if you¡¯re free tonight, let¡¯s go for steak. [ it¡¯s the same one fromst time. it¡¯s cheap and delicious. ]


    ever since he got to know wang ye, fang taoran had memorized all the delicious and inexpensive restaurants in binjiang city. to princess jiang and wei baozhu, it was unbelievable that the little princess of the fang family would do such a thing.


    ing out of the subway station, wang ye raised his hand to call for a taxi. he arrived at thepany after spending five yuan.


    when he passed by great tang, he heard the receptionist, liu ting, say, ¡± brother wang, someone is looking for you. ¡±


    ¡°who is it?¡± wang ye stopped and walked toward the front deskdy.


    the front deskdy said, ¡± i think she¡¯s the general manager¡¯s daughter. ¡±


    the hotel where wang ye was staying was called lincoln hotel, a hotel business under the name of yuzheng group. the general manager¡¯s daughter referred to the general manager of the hotel industry under yuzheng group.


    he was wang ye¡¯s immediate superior.


    upon hearing this, wang ye¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. wang ye said,¡±i got it,¡± then turned around and went upstairs.


    after he left, another customer service staff at the front desk gossiped with liu ting. ¡± hey, do you think miss lin likes brother wang? ¡±


    ¡°is there a need to guess?¡± liu ting said in a certain tone, ¡± some time ago, miss lin pursued brother wang. it has stopped in the past two months. i don¡¯t know why it¡¯s back again. ¡±


    ¡°then it¡¯s because they still have feelings for each other.¡±


    as soon as wang ye entered the dining hall, he immediately saw lin jiayin sitting on a sofa.


    lin jia ¡®yin was dressed in a long, gentle blue dress. her long hair hung loosely over her shoulders, and she wore two exquisite white pearl earrings on her ears. she was quietly drinking tea when she heard the waiter call foreman wang. then, she looked up and watched wang ye who came in.


    today, wang ye was wearing a ck suit that was standardized by the hotel. he looked much more mature and steady than he had been in high school.


    logo

 Chapter 1204

    1204 volume 2: living like a retard


    when lin jiayin was in high school, she was in the same year as wang ye.


    lin jiayin was still wang ye¡¯s first love. it was only after lin jiayin went abroad that she unterally broke up with wang ye.


    he was once a poor boy, but he was bing more and more outstanding.


    when wang ye saw lin jia yin, his expression wasn¡¯t exactly pleasant. ¡°miss lin, i heard you were looking for me?¡±


    when lin jiayin heard him address her as ¡®miss lin¡¯, her expression turned slightly unnatural. lin jia ¡®yin stood up. she was wearing t shoes, and her height was as tall as wang ye¡¯s nose. she was quite tall.


    ¡°wang ye, i have something to tell you. can we talk in private?¡±


    wang ye directly refused. ¡± it¡¯s working hours. if you have something to say, say it here. ¡±


    however, lin jiayin said, ¡± it won¡¯t be good if others hear us. ¡±


    not daring to guarantee what kind of words lin jia yin would say, wang ye hesitated for a moment before leading her to her office. after entering the office, wang ye didn¡¯t close the door.


    however, his colleagues were all very tactful and did not go over to eavesdrop.


    ¡°miss lin, what did you want to tell me?¡± while speaking, wang ye¡¯s cell phone rang again. he took it out and took a look. it was a wechat message from fang taoran. it was a photo.


    fang taoran stood at the school gate and made a ¡°i love you¡± gesture to the camera.


    upon seeing fang taoran, the hostility in wang ye¡¯s heart instantly disappeared.


    seeing his change, lin jiayin¡¯s expression turned slightly bitter. ¡°wang ye,¡± lin jiayin¡¯s lips quivered. she waited for wang ye to temporarily put down his phone and turn his attention to her before she finally said, ¡± i¡¯m pregnant. ¡±


    wang ye was startled.


    he suddenly thought of something and his face turned pale.


    lin jiayin smiled bitterly and said, ¡± it¡¯s yours. two months ago, that night, i sent you home ... ¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t say anymore!¡±


    wang ye had been trying hard to forget what had happened that night.


    if lin jia ¡®yin hadn¡¯t suddenly brought this up, wang ye would have truly believed that that night had never existed.


    two months ago, when thepany¡¯s higher-ups came to the hotel for a routine inspection, the manager treated mr. lin to dinner at night and also took the website he had his eyes on to the dinner. lin jia yin, who had always wanted to win back wang ye, also followed along.


    seeing other men fawning over lin jiayin, wang ye couldn¡¯t help but think of the undying vows that lin jiayin had made to him back in high school. he felt that he was being especially ironic. his first love¡¯s family was well-off, yet she went abroad and broke up with him as she pleased.


    after returning to the country, she took the initiative to pester him.


    what did she take him for?


    wang ye felt that he was very ridiculous, so he couldn¡¯t help but drink a few more sses. when the dinner ended, the subway station was already in operation. wang ye drank too much and was sent to a car by his colleague. he didn¡¯t know why, but the one who gave it to him was actually lin jiayin.


    he wasn¡¯tpletely drunk. if he was, he wouldn¡¯t have slept with lin jiayin. lin jia ¡®yin undressed and took the initiative to throw herself into wang ye¡¯s arms. it was unknown whether it was out of revenge or his desire to conquer, but wang ye did not push her away.


    not only did he not push her away, but he also took possession of her very roughly.


    when he woke up the next morning, wang ye had a splitting headache. he looked at the woman on his bed and thought of his cute girlfriend, fang taoran. then, as if he had just woken up from a dream, his expression changed drastically.


    he was too muddleheaded!


    because he had an affair, wang ye felt even more guilty towards fang taoran. so, for the past two months, no matter how busy he was, he would take some time every week to invite fang taoran to his house to y. he would personally cook for her.


    fang taoran would hug him and act coquettishly every time, saying that he was so capable and that the woman who married him would be very blessed.


    wang ye then said, ¡± that blessed person is you. ¡±


    every time he heard him say that, fang taoran would blush with embarrassment.


    lin jia yin no longer came to harass him, and wang ye gradually locked that matter in the depths of his memory. but today, lin jiayin suddenly came to him and told him that she was pregnant.


    wang ye couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°it¡¯s really mine?¡± wang ye¡¯s mind was in a mess, and he couldn¡¯t think.


    upon hearing wang ye¡¯s words, lin jia yin¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°wang ye, who do you think i am! wang ye, even if i abandoned you back then because i was unkind and unjust, you don¡¯t have to nder me like this!¡±


    lin jiayin¡¯s face was covered in tears.


    wang ye¡¯s lips touched up and down. after a long time, he sneered and said sarcastically, ¡± you could ruthlessly abandon me once back then, so you can also abandon me a second time. if you can take off your clothes and throw yourself into my arms in front of me, you can also throw yourself into the arms of other men.¡±


    ¡°lin jiayin, don¡¯t make yourself sound so noble.¡±


    hearing this, lin jiayin¡¯s voice broke down even more.


    ¡°you weren¡¯t like this before.¡± lin jiayin knelt on the ground, tears streaming down her face. ¡± you weren¡¯t this mean to me in the past. how did you be like this? ¡±


    wang ye said, ¡± i¡¯m mean to you because i don¡¯t love you anymore. ¡± thinking of fang taoran, wang ye¡¯s heart ached. he really did like that little girl, but he still let her down.


    wang ye lowered his eyes and stared at lin jiayin. he then asked her, ¡± what do you want to do? ¡±


    lin jiayin wiped her tears and looked up at him. she said, ¡± i want to give birth to him. if you ... if you don¡¯t want him, i ... will abort him.¡±


    wang ye¡¯s pupils contracted.


    they had made a mistake, but a small life had to pay for it.


    wang ye took a deep breath and propped his forehead on his hand. he then said to lin jiayin, ¡± you can go back first. i¡¯ll give you a reply tonight. ¡±


    ?


    fang taoran had lived on campus when he was in college, so there were four people in the dormitory. they were about to graduate. after taking photos in the morning, they went to have lunch together. lunch was hotpot. fang taoran couldn¡¯t eat anything too spicy, so he ordered a double hotpot.


    among the four girls, fang taoran was the most beautiful. after all, with her parents ¡®genes, it was hard not to stand out.


    other than her, the other three also had their own characteristics.


    there was a girl called mon who had the most peaceful temperament. she was like an orchid that grew in a secluded valley. when she exhaled, there was the fragrance of morning dew in her breath.


    as for the other two, one of them was called hu beilei. she looked ordinary, but she had a high iq and excellent academic performance. she was also apetitive expert. the other girl, tang qian, had a mine at home. it was a real mine, not a coal mine, but a gold mine.


    usually, she was the big sister. she paid for all the meals they went out to and even for all the festival gatherings.


    fang taoran especially liked tang qian. she was silly, rich, and honest.


    however, fang taoran was the one treating them to this meal.


    at the dinner table, she raised the ss of beer and said to her roommates, ¡± actually, my mother is qiao jiusheng and my father is fang yusheng. that¡¯s right, my mother is that qiao jiusheng from weibo fashion, and my father is the biggest director of fang¡¯s group. my big brother is a scientist, and my sister-inw is aic artist, elk. my little brother is a violinist, fang zikai, and my little sister-inw is an officer ...¡±


    ¡°me? i¡¯m the most useless child in our family.¡±


    as graduation approached, fang taoran decided to confess his identity. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve been lying to you all this time.¡± she finished her sentence in one go, only to find that her roommates were all very calm.


    fang taoran was speechless.


    ¡°aren¡¯t you guys surprised?¡±


    mon shook her head.


    hu beilei lowered her head and ate her tripe, as if she did not hear her.


    tang qianughed when she saw fang taoran¡¯s eyes on her. ¡± we knew about it a long time ago. when you first moved into our dormitory, your father secretly gave us a lot of imported snacks. he said that you¡¯ve been pampered since you were young, that you¡¯ve never done anything before, and that you¡¯re being willful at home. if you say or do anything wrong in the future, he asked us not to take it to heart ...¡±


    fang taoran was dumbfounded.


    ¡°so, you knew my identity from the beginning?¡±


    ¡°yeah,¡±


    fang taoran had nothing to say.


    it was useless no matter how well she hid it. with a father who was always worried about her, her four years in college had been like a retard.


    logo

 Chapter 1205

    1205 chapter 2: a bright future and a meaningful life


    fang taoran sat down.


    she massaged her temples, looking a little distressed. ¡± all these years, when i pretended to be ordinary in front of you, didn¡¯t youugh in your heart? ¡±


    tang qian said, ¡± studying is so boring. there¡¯s a drama queen acting for us. it¡¯s free of charge and we don¡¯t have to buy tickets. how interesting. ¡±


    the other two people nodded in agreement with tang qian.


    fang taoran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°if i knew this would happen, i wouldn¡¯t have pretended!¡± she really didn¡¯t know that fang yusheng had done those things behind her back. she looked distressed, but she was actually quite touched.


    it was a blessing to have a father who loved her.


    ¡°then, our wang ye wouldn¡¯t know about it too, right?¡±


    hearing this, hu beilei finally put down her chopsticks. she stared at the watch on fang taoran¡¯s wrist and said, ¡± as long as wang ye has a good eye, he can recognize that the watch on your wrist is expensive. ¡±


    fang taoran had always worn this watch. it was a birthday gift from qiao jiusheng on her eighteenth birthday. this watch was very expensive. it was a global limited edition that was released in the year of the coronation for love. there were less than ten of them in total, and each of them had a unique number on it.


    back then, because the price of this watch was too high, it caused a storm in the global fashion circle as soon as it was released.


    fang taoran waspletely dumbfounded.


    now she finally understood what wang ye¡¯s faint smile and somewhatplicated expression meant when she lied that her family background was ordinary when she pursued him.


    from the beginning, everyone had seen through her act, but they were all ying along with her.


    shaking his head, fang taoran raised his can of beer and said to tang qian and the rest, ¡± let¡¯s not talk about anything else.e, sisters, we¡¯re going to graduate soon. after graduation, i¡¯ll travel all over the world. may the future be bright and life be full of joy! ¡±


    the noisy atmosphere suddenly quieted down after fang taoran said this.


    in the end, tang qian was the first to pick up her beer can and said in a bold tone, ¡±e on, let¡¯s have a drink. i wish everyone to get rid of their single status soon. if you want to get married, you must marry a good man. if you want to be single, you must earn enough money. ¡± you can only live a high-quality single life if you have money.¡±


    ¡°alright, cheers!¡±


    the four girls all stood up, clinked their sses, and drank the rest of the beer in the can. even mon finished her beer slowly. seeing how mon was giving them face, everyone looked at each other and smiled. everything was clear without words.


    the mealsted for nearly two hours before it ended. on the way back to school, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with a faint sadness.


    tang qian and fang taoran were both from binjiang city, so they would be able to see each other often in the future. hu beilei was from yucheng. her family was quite well-off, and she was very capable. if she wanted to have a party, she could fly to binjiang city at any time, so it would be easy to meet her in the future.


    only mon was different.


    mon¡¯s home was in a small county. mon had no parents, only a grandmother. she used to say that she would find a suitable man in her hometown to marry in the future because she couldn¡¯t let go of her grandmother.


    if possible, mon wanted to bring her nanny to live in binjiang city. it was not easy to settle down and live in a big city.


    fang taoran and tang qian were not short of money. they could help mon settle down in binjiang city. however, mon was too proud to ept their help.


    they would be separated after graduation. who knew what mon¡¯s future would be like?


    fang taoran had already packed everything today, and qi bufan hade to pick her up personally.


    he helped fang taoran carry the luggage into the car. after fang taoran got in, qi bufan saw that there was no smile on her face and guessed what she was feeling down about. heforted her, ¡± all good things muste to an end. ran ran, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡± i understand, uncle qi. it¡¯s just that i can¡¯t bear to part with him. ¡±


    qi bufan made a sound of acknowledgment. he recalled the scene when he was discharged from the army and could understand fang taoran¡¯s feelings. before the car reached home, fang taoran received a call from wang ye.


    ¡°ran ran, where are you?¡± wang ye¡¯s voice was muffled.


    fang taoran replied, ¡± at my house. i just got back. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    wang ye strangely fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°wang ye? why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± fang taoran didn¡¯t notice wang ye¡¯s abnormality and only thought that he was busy. it just so happened that her heart was also filled with the mncholy of parting, so her reaction was a little slow.


    ¡°ranran, let¡¯s meet tonight.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± fang taoran was frustrated at the thought of graduating soon, so he said to wang ye, ¡± i just moved my luggage out of the dormitory. when i think about how we¡¯re going to graduate soon and how we won¡¯t have much chance to see each other in the future, i feel terrible. i just wanted to find something to do, so you asked me out.¡±


    ¡°where are we meeting? what time do you want to meet?¡±


    fang taoran¡¯s tone clearly became cheerful.


    wang ye said that he would talk about it after work and then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    qi bufan saw a smile on fang taoran¡¯s face and said, ¡± you young people are so good. sadnesses and goes quickly. ¡±


    ¡°uncle qi is not old either.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m almost 60, i¡¯m getting old!¡±


    qi bufan would be 60 years old in two years. perhaps it was because of the strict requirements of the year-round training, but he looked much younger than his actual age. people would believe it if he said he was 50 years old.


    pared to your father, we are old.¡±


    fang taoran pursed her lips and said, ¡± don¡¯tpare yourself to my dad. my dad is a demon. ¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ve finally said something decent.¡±


    as the two of them spoke, they arrived at the fang residence.


    qi bufan was still helping fang taoran carry his luggage. when he entered the house, he saw lisha sitting in the small courtyard, basking in the sun. qi bufan stopped and called her aunt. lisa opened her eyes and stared at qi bufan with her green eyes for a moment before saying, ¡± it¡¯s bufan. ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s me, aunt. how have you been recently?¡± he asked.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright,¡±


    they were almost 80 years old. in the past two years, lisa and chi boguang¡¯s health had been deteriorating. a few days ago, chi boguang had almost suffered a stroke because of a fall. he had been hospitalized for a few days and had only returned two days ago.


    ¡°where¡¯s uncle? are you resting?¡±


    ¡°he went to the toilet.¡± lisa said, ¡± he kept saying that he drank too much water and kept running to the toilet. ¡± lisa wanted to sit up and pour herself a ss of water. she tried to move her body and found that her body was not as good as before, and even getting up was a little difficult.


    ¡°i¡¯ll do it, auntie.¡± qi bufan strode over and poured a ss of water for her.


    lisa took a sip, shook her head, and said, ¡± i¡¯m old. i¡¯m really old. ¡± when she said this, her tone was quite t.


    qi bufan couldn¡¯t say something that went against his heart like ¡®you are still young¡¯.


    everyone would grow old one day, and the once elegant and beautiful aunt lisa had also reached the age of a rotten tree. in a dozen years, he, mr. fang, and the others would also be like this.


    this was life. no one could escape the end of growing old. the difference was that some people grew old calmly, while some grew old in a sorry state.


    logo

 Chapter 1206

    1206 fan er girl couldn¡¯t be kept


    after eating some fruits and drinking a cup of tea at the fang family, qi bufan left.


    fang taoran apanied his grandfather to y a few games of chinese chess. after chi boguang retired, he yed chess every day, and no one in the family was his match. fang taoran had been defeated by chi boguang, so she felt it was boring and started to act shamelessly. she directly picked up one of her horses and ran over to eat chi boguang¡¯s horse.


    ¡°i won, i won. grandpa, i¡¯m noting anymore!¡±


    chi boguang watched fang taoran¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± you¡¯re cheating. ¡±


    ¡°i also learned this from grandpa.¡±


    chi boguang was speechless.


    he noticed that fang taoran had been looking at his watch the whole time, so he waved her away, ¡± go, go, little girl. your heart isn¡¯t here anymore, why are you still staying to apany this old man! ¡±


    fang taoran stuck out her tongue at chi boguang before getting up. ¡± i¡¯m going back to my room to change, ¡± she said. ¡± i won¡¯t be back for dinner. ¡± grandpa, you y with grandma.¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    fang taoran went back to her room to change into a red dress, then ran off with a ck brand c bag. when she reached the door, she met fang yusheng, who was on his way home to pick qiao jiusheng up.


    fang yusheng stopped the car and asked her, ¡± where are you going? ¡±


    fang taoran said, ¡± i¡¯m going to see wang ye. i won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight. ¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯ll have toe back for the night.¡± qiao jiusheng had asked.


    fang taoran quickly nodded. ¡± of course. ¡±


    with his aunt¡¯s lesson as a warning, fang taoran didn¡¯t dare to mess around with others before marriage.


    ¡°your brother and sister-inw areing back for dinner today. are you really noting back for dinner?¡± fang yusheng didn¡¯t agree with her going out with wang ye tonight.


    fang taoran was a little conflicted.


    ¡°i¡¯d better go find wang ye.¡± with that said, fang taoran stepped on the gas and left.


    fang yushengined to qiao jiusheng, ¡± a grown girl can¡¯t be kept at home. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng snorted and said, ¡± you¡¯ve probably forgotten that i¡¯m also someone else¡¯s daughter who¡¯s been abandoned. ¡±


    fang yusheng was speechless.


    after the two of them entered the house, they saw the cook cutting the vegetables. qiao jiusheng and fang yusheng rolled up their sleeves at the same time and went into the kitchen to help. lisa was old and in poor health. it had been a long time since she had cooked.


    in the past two years, qiao jiusheng and fang yusheng had been the ones preparing dinner.


    both fang zicheng and his brother wereing back tonight. fang yusheng asked the cook to buy more ingredients and prepared a sumptuous meal.


    in the courtyard, chi boguang, who was ying chess with lisa, suddenly said, ¡± lisa, i¡¯ve been having diarrhea for the past few days. i don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, but i don¡¯t have any taste in my mouth. i want to eat your fried chicken. ¡±


    lisa red at him.


    as she grew older, wrinkles appeared on lisa¡¯s beautiful and noble face. the eye lines around the corners of her eyes were also very prominent, but when she looked at people, her green eyes were still moving.


    even in her old age, lisa was still the most elegant olddy.


    ¡°if you want to eat fried chicken, just say it.¡± lisa put down the elephant in her hand and stood up with the support of the chair. ¡°i¡¯ll go see if there¡¯s any chicken. if there is, i¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    chi boguang squinted his eyes as he watched lisa walk into the house with slow but elegant steps. the corner of his mouth curved into a smile that seemed to be both reluctant and satisfied.


    he was satisfied because he had loved, slept with, and married this one woman in his life.


    at the thought that he would only be able to have her until this age in this lifetime, chi boguang greedily wanted to have her for even longer. love is a devil. when you don¡¯t love, you have no desire, but when you love, you are greedy and will not stop.


    chi boguang finished the rest of the game by himself.


    in the end, only his car and the other party¡¯s handsomeness were left. chi boguang held the ¡®chariot¡¯ and hesitated for a long time before throwing the chess piece out of the board. ¡°you see, even if it¡¯s just a game of chess, i can¡¯t bear to hurt you.¡±


    in this life, there was only one person who made him so helpless.


    ...


    at five o ¡®clock, fang zicheng returned with lu yinxi and his youngest son, fang lu. fang zikai only arrived when it was almost dinner time. he waste because gu yiqiu¡¯s unit had some matters to attend to.


    other than fang taoran, everyone else was present.


    fang yusheng and qiao jiusheng were both wearing aprons, and he served one delicious dish after another. thest dish had a very unique taste. just a whiff of it could stimte one¡¯s taste buds. ¡± it¡¯s fried chicken! ¡± lu yinxi suddenly said. she smelled it.


    fang zikai praised lu yinxi. ¡± my grandma is the only one in our family who can cook this dish, ¡± he said. after he finished speaking, he saw his grandmother walking over slowly and elegantly from the bedroom. fang zikai asked lisa loudly, ¡± grandma, did you cook tonight? ¡±


    lisa nodded gently and entered the main hall, walking towards the dining room.


    she had dirtied her clothes when she was cooking, so she had gone back to her room to change.


    lisa was wearing a dark blue cross-neck dress, her white hair tied into a bun. she wore green gem earrings and had exquisite makeup on her face. just by looking at her figure, one really couldn¡¯t tell that she was an old woman in her 70s or 80s.


    lisa walked to chi boguang¡¯s side and sat down. she said, ¡± you said you didn¡¯t have an appetite, so i added a little more chili. you can eat less, just try the taste. ¡±


    chi boguang patted her hand and said, ¡± okay. ¡±


    the family sat down around the dining table. fang zikai noticed that fang taoran was not around and asked qiao jiusheng, ¡± mom, where¡¯s ran ran? ¡±


    ¡°she went out to y with wang ye.¡± the one who answered was fang yusheng.


    everyone noticed that fang yusheng¡¯s tone was cold and guessed that their father was angry again, so they avoided the topic and praised their cooking. when fang yusheng heard their praise, his expression looked better.


    when they were almost done eating, chi boguang suddenly put down his chopsticks. he rubbed his stomach and said to lisa, ¡± i¡¯m going to the toilet. you guys eat slowly. ¡±


    lisa frowned and asked him, ¡± are you okay? i¡¯ve seen you go to the toilet more than ten times today.¡±


    chi boguang said he was fine.


    he slowly stood up, picked up his walking stick that was leaning against the wall, and walked to the toilet step by step. fang yusheng looked at chi boguang¡¯s back and for some reason, he felt a little depressed.


    lu yinxi told fang zicheng secretly, ¡± grandpa, you¡¯ve aged so quickly this year. ¡±


    fang zicheng narrowed his eyes and stared at chi boguang¡¯s back, his expression also very serious. ¡°his body has aged.¡± perhaps it was because he had suffered too much when he was young, but once chi boguang showed signs of aging, he aged faster than most people.


    st year, he only had a few strands of white hair, but this year, almost all of it had turned white.


    that night, they had dinner at a small table. lu yinxi and fang zicheng¡¯s conversation was not very soft, so fang yusheng and the others heard it. the whole family did not speak again. thinking that chi baoguang was also in his twilight years, everyone¡¯s mood was heavy.


    ording to chi boguang¡¯s aging rate, would he be able to survive this year?


    logo

 Chapter 1207

    1207 chapter 2: the person who cheated, the dog who eats shit


    fang taoran found the address sent by wang ye. it was a rather high-end western restaurant.


    she stood at the entrance of the western restaurant, secretly rejoicing that she had worn the right clothes today.


    she took out a small mirror, tidied her hair in front of the mirror, and reapplied her lipstick. after confirming that she was an exquisite beauty, she walked into the restaurant with ady¡¯s pace.


    wang ye was sitting in a very conspicuous position. in fact, his position was not very conspicuous, but because he was sitting there, fang taoran noticed him at a nce.


    ¡°wang ye,¡± fang taoran saw that wang ye seemed to be in a daze, so he called out to him.


    fang taoran¡¯s voice pulled wang ye¡¯s thoughts back to reality. he looked up at fang taoran and saw that he was wearing a red strapless dress. the surprise in his eyes was so obvious that he couldn¡¯t hide it.


    seeing wang ye¡¯s reaction, fang taoran felt a little proud.


    she walked over, pulled out a chair, and sat down. after sitting down, she asked wang ye, ¡± have you ordered? ¡±


    ¡°not yet, i¡¯ll order when you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡± i¡¯d like borscht and pan-friedmb chop, a fruit sd, and a baguette. ¡± after she ordered, she passed the menu to wang ye. fang taoran wasn¡¯t a big eater, and wang ye wasn¡¯t a wasteful person, so he only ordered a steak and was done.


    the dishes were served very quickly. while drinking the soup, fang taoran asked wang ye, ¡± what were you thinking about just now? ¡±


    ¡°ran ran.¡±


    fang taoran grunted in agreement and looked up at him. ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    wang ye¡¯s fingers were crossed together, and fang taoran noticed that wang ye¡¯s fingers were rubbing against each other back and forth. but anyone with a little psychological knowledge knew that when people did this kind of action, it meant that they were hiding something.


    fang taoran narrowed his eyes slightly and asked him, ¡± what do you have to say to me? ¡±


    wang ye was startled.


    he didn¡¯t expect fang taoran to see through him.


    ¡°ranran, i¡¯m sorry.¡± after wang ye finished speaking, he started to choke up.


    when fang taoran heard his crying, he had a bad feeling. she had already anticipated what wang ye was going to say. to be honest, fang taoran was also scared and flustered, and her mind was a little messy.


    they were still finest night, and they even video-called each other until 10 o ¡®clock. before going to bed, wang ye even said good night to her and called her a little princess. why did he apologize to her in the blink of an eye?


    fang taoran took a deep breath.


    she brought out the magnanimity of the fang family and did not fly into a rage. instead, she did her best to remain calm and rational. ¡°why are you saying sorry to me?¡±


    fang taoran stared at wang ye¡¯s face, which was full of guilt and pain. her face was very cute when she was blushing. but when the same face was filled with shame and pain, fang taoran found it extremely ring.


    wang ye didn¡¯t speak, and fang taoran¡¯s heart sank even deeper.


    ¡°did he cheat?¡±


    they were fine yesterday, but today, they suddenly became like this. other than cheating, fang taoran couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.


    wang ye painfully nodded.


    seeing wang ye nod, fang taoran¡¯s chest suddenly felt like it was being pressed by a stone that weighed a thousand gold. her breathing was muffled and painful, and she couldn¡¯t sit still. she had actually been cuckolded!


    fang taoran heaved a long sigh of relief and forcefully suppressed his self that was about to go on a rampage.


    ¡°when did this happen?¡±


    wang ye said, ¡± two months ago. ¡±


    ¡®two months ago ...


    this answer made fang taoran fall silent again.


    in the past two months, they had been stuck together like glue, and wang ye had cooked for her more than ten times. she thought that it was a sign of their strong rtionship. she didn¡¯t expect that it was just him trying to make up for it after he cheated on her.


    fang taoran cursed in his heart.


    fang taoran actually wanted tough at herself for being an idiot. she had been brooding over the fact that she had lied to wang ye about her family background. but wang ye was even better at acting than her.


    he had cheated on her for two months and was still ying the role of an innocent and good man by her side.


    the answer to whose acting skills were better was already very clear.


    fang taoran asked again, ¡± who is that person? do i know him? ¡± please don¡¯t give an answer like that to his good friend or best friend. if it was true, then fang taoran would not be able to control the primal force in his body and would want to cut off wang ye and his lover to vent the hatred in his heart.


    wang ye¡¯s lips moved up and down a few times, and he seemed to have said a person¡¯s name.


    fang taoran didn¡¯t hear him clearly. ¡°who did you say it was?¡± she asked.


    wang ye closed his eyes and spat out that person¡¯s name, ¡± lin jiayin. ¡±


    fang taoran was stunned for a moment.


    lin jiayin?


    wasn¡¯t that his first love?


    fang taoran knew about wang ye and lin jiayin¡¯s past. in today¡¯s world, it was normal to be in love. knowing that wang ye once had a girlfriend, although fang taoran was also jealous, he could still understand.


    she also knew that wang ye had broken up with lin jiayin because lin jiayin was going overseas, so he had unterally cut off all contact with him.


    in the past, whenever he mentioned lin jia yin, wang ye¡¯s tone would be filled with hatred. even so, the moment lin jiayin returned, they still ended up in the same bed.


    fang taoran sneered. on her beautiful face, the shape of her lips was perfect, and the orange lipstick she had on made her look even more charming. at this moment, the words that came out of her beautiful mouth made wang ye feel stunned.


    ¡°your zodiac sign is sheep, right?¡± fang taoran asked.


    wang ye didn¡¯t know why she suddenly asked about this. he nodded in confusion. ¡± it¡¯s a sheep. ¡±


    fang taoran¡¯s next sentence was ridiculing.


    ¡± you shouldn¡¯t have been born in the year of the sheep. i think you were born in the year of the dog. only dogs can¡¯t change their habit of eating shit. ¡±


    after saying that, fang taoran saw wang ye¡¯s face turn pale and ugly.


    ¡°a good horse doesn¡¯t eat grass that returns, but a dog can¡¯t change its habit of eating shit. wang ye, you¡¯re the dog that ate sh * t.¡± she stood up and pretended to smile calmly. she ran her fingers through her hair andughed arrogantly. ¡°i¡¯m such a beautiful person, i don¡¯t like people who eat shit.¡±


    ¡°remember, wang ye, we didn¡¯t break up because you cheated on me. i, taoran, looked down on you and kicked you.¡± after she finished speaking, she left wang ye and turned to leave.


    the waiter came with the steak. seeing that fang taoran was about to leave, he asked in surprise, ¡± miss, are you leaving? the dishes are ready, this ...¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not eating. there¡¯s a dog there who likes to gnaw on bones. you can give it to him.¡± she pointed her finger at wang ye, and after she finished speaking, she left the stunned waiter with her head held high.


    wang ye still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of fang taoran¡¯s words, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to the conversation between fang taoran and the waiter.


    before fang taoran could reach the entrance of the restaurant, his hand suddenly rang.


    she picked it up and saw that it was fang zikai. a few drops of tears finally fell from her red eyes.


    logo

 Chapter 1208

    1208 i don¡¯t have a father anymore


    fang taoran picked up the phone and whispered to fang zikai, ¡± little brother, you¡¯re right. a blushing boy can also be a scumbag. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s the kind of scumbag i met.¡±


    after she finished speaking, she cried out loud.


    no one was invincible. fang taoran wasn¡¯t made of steel. her first love ended with her boyfriend cheating on her, so she felt terrible.


    fang zikai was silent on the phone.


    ¡°ran ran.¡±


    fang taoran thought fang zikai was trying tofort her. she was about to say that she was fine when she heard fang zikai say, ¡±e home, grandpa is leaving. ¡±


    fang taoran was stunned for a moment, then asked subconsciously, ¡± where did you go? ¡±


    fang zikai said, ¡± ranran, our grandfather is gone. our grandfather is gone. ¡±


    fang taoran was dumbfounded when he understood what fang zikai meant. a burst of coldness poured into her from the top of her head and quickly spread throughout her body.


    she suddenly felt very cold.


    how could that be?


    they had just yed chess together in the afternoon!


    ¡°ranran,e home.¡± fang zikai hung up the phone in a hurry.


    fang taoran clutched his phone and stood at the entrance of the dining room like a piece of wood that had been nailed.


    ¡°miss, please make way.¡± a strange man¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    fang taoran stood aside in a daze.


    grandpa left?


    when fang taoran realized that her grandfather had really left, she suddenly went crazy. she held onto the door frame and cried and screamed like a mute. hearing fang taoran¡¯s cries, wang ye¡¯s heart ached.


    he thought fang taoran was upset about his affair.


    he stood up and walked towards the door.


    but fang taoran ran out. she didn¡¯t pay attention to her feet, and her high heels stepped into the gap of the sidewalk in front of the restaurant. she twisted her foot on the spot and fell head first to the ground.


    ¡°ran ran!¡±


    wang ye was startled.


    he quickly caught up and picked fang taoran up from the ground.


    fang taoran pushed him away. ¡± get lost! get lost!¡± if it wasn¡¯t for him, she would have been able to see her grandfather for thest time! fang taoran hated wang ye to death. she took off her shoes and ran to the side of the street barefooted. she got into a taxi that was just in time to let passengers off and ran away as fast as she could.


    wang ye stood in a daze on the spot, his whole body exuding a dispirited aura.


    ...


    whitenterns were hung at the entrance of vi no. 9 in dragon harbor.


    from the main gate all the way to the front gate of the vi, white lights were lit up along the way. white flowers were hung on the main door of the fang family¡¯s vi, and there were wanlian couplets stuck on the door frames on both sides.


    in the main hall of the front courtyard, qi bufan was busy shuttling back and forth with his brothers, nning to decorate the main hall into a mourning hall.


    fang yusheng wore mourning clothes and knelt in front of the coffin that contained chi boguang¡¯s body, kowtowing and burning joss paper. his eyes were red, and he had obviously cried. qiao jiusheng took off her morous clothes and put on a ck suit with a white cloth over her head.


    other than lisa, all the younger generation of the fang family were dressed in ck and had white veils over their heads.


    chi boguang¡¯s death was very sudden. he passed away after he went to the toilet after eating. he never stood up again after that. strictly speaking, chi boguang had died of old age.


    after the news of chi boguang¡¯s death spread, it caused a sensation.


    on the day of his funeral, not only did the heads of the famous families in binjiang city attend the meeting of condolence, but even the previous chairman attended the funeral in a low-key manner and even knelt and kowtowed in front of his coffin.


    the funeral was held grandly.


    chi boguang¡¯s death was too sudden. the younger generation in the family could not ept this fact, especially fang taoran, who did not even get to see him before he died. the moment chi boguang buried him, fang taoran cried so hard that he was out of breath.


    pared to them, lisa was the calmest one.


    she seemed to have been prepared for this and was calm from the beginning. it was only when fang yusheng and the rest first discovered chi boguang¡¯s death that they dropped their chopsticks in shock.


    after the funeral, fang zicheng and fang zikai moved back to the fang family, nning to spend more time with their grandmother and father.


    lisa epted her grandchildren¡¯s efforts.


    she seemed really calm. even fang yusheng almost thought that his mother had epted his father¡¯s death calmly.


    until that day.


    it was a hot afternoon, and fang taoran took out the watermelon that had been in the ditch for more than two hours. the watermelons weighed more than a dozen catties, which was enough for a family.


    fang taoran cut up the watermelon and ced it on a te, one for each of them.


    fang zicheng and fang zikai took the watermelons, and lisa took thest.


    lisa picked up thest piece of watermelon and was about to eat it when she suddenly thought of something. she said, ¡± why isn¡¯t there any for your grandfather? ¡±


    as soon as she said that, everyone in the room put down the watermelons in their hands and looked up at lisa. lisa realized that everyone was looking at her. she looked down at the empty te and suddenly broke down.


    she held the watermelon and squatted down.


    fang taoran heard her grandmother¡¯s cries and squatted down beside her. ¡± grandma, don¡¯t be sad. ¡± fang taoran¡¯s eyes were also a little sore.


    lisa hugged the piece of watermelon and said, ¡± i can¡¯t believe he just left like that. it¡¯s been 26 years since he disappeared and came back. for the past 26 years, there wasn¡¯t a single day that he wasn¡¯t by my side.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid of the cold, so i don¡¯t like to use the air conditioner in the summer, but he¡¯s like a stove. he turned on the air-conditioner every day. when i got cold at night, i would bury myself in his arms. st night, i turned on the air conditioner and woke up because of the cold. i called out to bo guang, but no one answered me ...¡±


    lisa was sobbing.


    ¡± it¡¯s a good thing he left before me. if he were to walk behind me, how lonely would he be ... ¡± she clearly had many children and grandchildren, and her life was happy, but she just felt lonely.


    there was a kind of loneliness, where the whole world was bustling and prosperous, but he was no longer there. with him gone, this prosperous world had lost all its vitality and color.


    hearing what lisa said, the eyes of qiao jiusheng and fang taoran, who were soft-hearted, quietly reddened. fang yusheng also leaned against the wall in silence. when lisa was tired from crying, the grandchildren took her back to her room to rest.


    fang yusheng walked to the courtyard alone. he stood in the corridor under the eaves of the front courtyard and stared at the begonia tree in the courtyard.


    qiao jiusheng washed her face and waited for the sadness in her heart to dissipate before she went to look for fang yusheng. seeing fang yusheng staring at the begonia flower tree in a daze, she asked fang yusheng, ¡± what are you looking at? ¡±


    fang yusheng said, ¡± do you still remember that canary? it¡¯s the one that died of old age. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng remained silent and did not speak.


    fang yusheng suddenly covered his face, turned around, and leaned his head on qiao jiusheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡± ah sheng, no one will give me a canary anymore ... ¡±


    when qiao jiusheng heard fang yusheng¡¯s suppressed cries, she felt particrly sad. ¡°yusheng, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°ah sheng, i don¡¯t have a father anymore.¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1209

    1209 chapter 2: finding a new lover and having an affair


    when qiao jiusheng heard fang yusheng say that he no longer had a father, a sour feeling spread in her heart.


    she hugged fang yusheng back and told him, ¡± this is how growing up is. we always have to face meetings and farewells, say goodbye to our parents, say goodbye to our friends and family ... ¡± there was also the bitter life of having to face the scene of white-haired people sending off ck-haired people.


    ¡°yusheng, hang in there. you¡¯ll be fine after this period of time.¡±


    fang yusheng naturally understood this, but it was one thing to understand, it was another to feel bad.


    chi boguang¡¯s death had caused this family to be depressed for a period of time.


    however, they had to look forward to the future. about two monthster, the good news of gu yiqiu¡¯s pregnancy came. finally, the family that was shrouded in ayer of gloomy clouds became sunny again.


    lisa had been a little depressed at first. however, after knowing that gu yiqiu was pregnant, she said, ¡± i still have to live for a few more years to see my little great-grandson and our ran ran get married. ¡±


    the fang family felt gratified that she had such an idea.


    fang zikai held onto lisa¡¯s arm and said, ¡± grandmother, you have to live for a few more years. we¡¯ll give you a little great-grandson. ¡± ever since the family nning policy was revised, everyone could have more children. it was a pity that modern young people¡¯s thoughts were ahead of time. they were not willing to have two children, and some even did not want to have children.


    it was rare to see young people like fang zikai who responded to the country¡¯s call so actively.


    lisa smiled and patted the back of her grandson¡¯s hand. ¡± then, kaikai, you have to speed up. ¡±


    ¡°alright! when this guyes out, we¡¯ll have another one the year after.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, gu yiqiu kicked his calf.


    fang zikai quickly turned around and said to her, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m just trying to make the old man happy, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    gu yiqiu felt helpless towards fang zikai.


    fang taoran happened to be at home when lisa said that. when she heard thest part of her sentence, she was particrly depressed. because of chi baoguang¡¯s death, fang taoran didn¡¯t go to wang ye for the past two months.


    wang ye had called her a few times, but she didn¡¯t know if he wanted to win her back or if he wanted tofort her after hearing about chi boguang. fang taoran didn¡¯t really want to see wang ye. she was afraid that if she saw him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist killing him.


    when fang taoran was studying, he studied stage art design. after graduation, he opened his own studio, which was in its early stages, so he was quite busy. once a person was busy, they didn¡¯t have much time to reminisce about a failed rtionship.


    some people would choose to numb themselves with alcohol after breaking up, but fang taoran was different. she liked to work and earn money. when he was depressed, he would withdraw the money from his bank ount, find a beautiful ce, and count the money. no matter how depressed he was, he would always be cheerful.


    in this aspect, fang taoran was very much like fang yusheng.


    on this day, their studio received an order from a variety channel to design a stage for a new variety show. this variety station was quite famous in the country. it was rare for its variety shows to not be popr.


    fang taoran had been discussing this business for the past two months. on the day the contract was signed, fang taoran heaved a huge sigh of relief. when the boss was happy, he would treat his employees to a meal.


    fang taoran wasn¡¯t short of money to begin with, so she invited the staff to a thai restaurant with a good reputation.


    the group of people ate until their bellies were full, and fang taoran paid out of his own pocket to invite them to karaoke.


    thepany¡¯s front deskdy was called du qinqin. recently, she was dating a handsome young man in the studio. their rtionship had not been officially established and they were in an ambiguous period where they both had a good impression of each other.


    when they arrived at the KTV, this ¡®ambiguous couple¡¯ chose a song called sweet honey.


    the two of them held the microphone and stood in the room, looking at each other affectionately. their singing wasn¡¯t very urate, and their voices weren¡¯t beautiful, but it still made people envious.


    fang taoran had only been out of love for two months, and in her eyes, these two people were really asking for a beating.


    when the group of guys got high from singing and gradually lost interest, they switched to ying cards. only then did fang taoran pick a song for himself.


    when the prelude started, fang taoran had just started singing a line when the guys in the studio stopped what they were doing and looked up at her. surprisingly, the boss was so beautiful, but she was a ughterer when she sang.


    his singing could kill.


    in addition to his looks, fang taoran had inherited fang yusheng¡¯s genes in many aspects. for example, he loved money, and he was tone deaf.


    ¡ª


    ¡°You-were-my-sun


    You-were-my-earth


    But-you-didn¡±t-know-all-the-ways-I-loved-you,no


    So-you-took-a-chance


    So-you-took-a-chance...¡±


    this was an old song, and the lyrics were very straightforward.


    when tranted, it probably meant ¡°yingluo.¡±


    you¡¯re my sun, you¡¯re mynd, but you don¡¯t know how much i love you, so you cheated on me and found a new lover ...


    the employees all stared at fang taoran in shock, wondering who was so blind that they would betray their beautiful boss.


    after singing a song, fang taoran threw the microphone away. ¡± i¡¯ll be leaving first, you guys continue ying! ¡± he didn¡¯t care what his subordinates thought of him, and left without a second thought.


    after leaving the KTV, fang taoran stood on the busy street.


    at night, binjiang city was as lively as ever. young couples walked past her hand in hand,ughing and chatting. this made her feel a little upset. fang taoran drove home and saw fang yusheng still sitting in the living room, reading an english book.


    ¡°dad, you¡¯re still awake?¡±


    fang yusheng said, ¡± i was waiting for you. ¡±


    fang taoran stopped in her tracks. then, she turned around and sat down beside fang yusheng.


    fang yusheng closed the book and fang taoran nced at the book on the coffee table. it was about weapons. fang taoran had just retracted his gaze when he heard fang yusheng ask, ¡± you¡¯ve already broken up with that wang ye? ¡±


    knowing that he couldn¡¯t hide it from fang yusheng, fang taoran didn¡¯t lie anymore and admitted it. ¡°yes, i am.¡±


    ¡°when did this happen?¡±


    ¡°the day grandfather passed away.¡±


    fang yusheng¡¯s expression darkened. he held fang taoran¡¯s hand and patted it. he said, ¡± it¡¯s good that you broke up. that kid doesn¡¯t deserve you. ¡±


    ¡°yes,¡± fang taoran said mockingly, ¡± a dog that can¡¯t change its habit of eating sh * t. how is he worthy of me? ¡±


    fang yusheng wasn¡¯t stupid. after hearing what she said, he understood the reason for their breakup.


    ¡°he cheated on his ex?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°i thought that when you found out the truth, you would fly into a rage and beat him half to death.¡±


    fang taoran said, ¡± i¡¯ve thought about it. however, when i heard the news of my grandfather¡¯s death, i realized that wang ye was nothingpared to the family i loved.¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1210

    1210 don¡¯t find a partner in the trash can.


    at that time, her mind was filled with thoughts about her grandfather.


    after chi boguang¡¯s burial, the sorrow in her heart gradually faded. when he thought of wang ye again, he didn¡¯t feel much indignation, but more disappointment.


    ¡°you drank?¡±


    ¡°thepany received a big order today and invited the staff to sing.¡±


    ¡°are you drunk? do you want me to make you some hangover soup?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, dad. i¡¯ll go back to my room and rest.¡±


    fang yusheng saw that fang taoran was really not drunk, so he agreed. ¡°if you¡¯re really ufortable, you can take a break and go out to rx. don¡¯t always stay in binjiang city. so as not to stir up emotions.¡±


    ¡°dad, you¡¯re really like an old mother.¡± although fang taoran said this, he still hugged fang yusheng. ¡°daddy.¡± fang taoran asked fang yusheng, ¡± will i ever find a man as nice as you to my mom? ¡±


    ¡°silly child.¡± fang yusheng kissed fang taoran¡¯s forehead and said, ¡± you¡¯re a lucky little princess. of course, you¡¯ll find your mr. right. ¡±


    ¡°i believe your words. if you can¡¯t find one, dad, you¡¯ll find one for me. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    after having a heart-to-heart talk with fang yusheng, fang taoran¡¯s mood became a little brighter.


    she felt extremely tired and wanted to sleep immediately. however, she was a clean freak. if she did not shower, she would not be able to sleep well at night. fang taoran locked the door, took off his clothes, and dragged his exhausted body into the bathroom.


    she ced her phone on the shelf and took a bath while listening to music.


    the water was at a constant temperature, and fang taoran almost fell asleep in the fish tank. she quickly stood up from the bathtub and saw that her skin was a little red. she couldn¡¯t help but p her head in frustration.


    she took her phone back to her room, changed her clothes, andy down, but she was no longer sleepy.


    fang taoran opened wechat on his phone and saw that everyone was discussing something in their wechat group. this wechat group was created by fang taoran, and it was filled with her and wang ye¡¯s friends.


    after breaking up with fang taoran, wang ye had consciously left the wechat group. although she had broken up with wang ye, she still had feelings for her other friends, so she didn¡¯t disband the wechat group.


    fang taoran entered the group chat and scrolled through it for more than a minute. he finally found out the reason for their excitement.


    it turned out that someone had revealed that wang ye was getting married the day after tomorrow, and they had already received wang ye¡¯s wedding invitation today.


    these good friends, who originally thought that wang ye would end up with fang taoran, were shocked when they learned that they had broken up. it had only been two months, and he was getting married again. this was even more shocking.


    that person also revealed that wang ye¡¯s girlfriend was already pregnant, and her belly was showing.


    a child would usually be around four months old before it would show.


    what did this mean?


    it meant that wang ye had an affair before he broke up with fang taoran!


    most of the people in the group were indignant for fang taoran.


    those who had a good rtionship with fang taoran directly scolded wang ye in the group. some even said that they would go to the wedding in a group and scold wang ye at the wedding.


    of course, they were just talking about it. what they really felt conflicted about was whether they should attend wang ye¡¯s wedding or not.


    fang taoran thought for a moment, then entered a message and sent it to the group.


    fang taoran replied, [ of course, why not? he invited you, so you should all go. ]


    seeing fang taoran¡¯s appearance, the people in the group immediately boiled over.


    friend A replied, [ ran ran! ] you¡¯re not angry anymore? [ that guy wang ye cheated on me and even got another woman pregnant. it¡¯s me, i really want to kick him to death. ]


    fang taoran: [ i¡¯ll kick him to death, but he¡¯s still a widow and an orphan. it¡¯s quite pitiful. ]


    mon replied, [ ran ran, i¡¯m touching my head. ]


    hu beilei replied, [ if you don¡¯t go with the old, the new won¡¯te. take it easy. ]


    tang qian wrote, [ wang ye, this b * tch. he can¡¯t control his lower body. ] [ ranran, i¡¯ll find someone to help you cripple him! ] tang qian¡¯s character was very much like her bandit-like father¡¯s, and her words were full of jianghu customs.


    fang taoran¡¯s heart felt warm.


    even if wang ye had betrayed her, she still had so many friends who shared the same enemy as her, right?


    [ no need, we¡¯ll part on good terms. just keep your eyes open and look for another man in the future. ] after some thought, fang taoran reminded the group members, ¡± [ my friends, please don¡¯t look for a partner in the trash can or doghouse. ]


    [ the trash can will always be filled with trash. [ dogs are always the ones whoe out of their kennels. ]


    [ i¡¯ll just take it as being bitten by a dog. [ a dog bit me, but i¡¯m toozy to bite back. disgusting! ]


    friend A: [ ranran¡¯s words are incisive. it¡¯s right to think this way. ]


    tang qian: [ well done, ranran. ]


    ...


    when fang taoran was chatting with her friends, she seemed to be magnanimous, but she still felt a little upset.


    on the day of wang ye¡¯s wedding, fang taoran still went quietly. she didn¡¯t enter the wedding hall, but just stood at the hotel entrance and looked from a distance. on the day of the wedding, wang ye was wearing a white shirt and a ck suit.


    after he got out of the car, he personally carried the bride into the hotel. on the way, his friends and family cheered.


    fang taoran looked from afar and thought, ¡± wang ye wasn¡¯t able to wear all styles of shirts. he looked f * cking ugly in a pure white shirt.


    just as wang ye and the bride were about to enter the hotel, fang taoran suddenly walked out of the crowd. wang ye had just arrived at the entrance of the hotel when he suddenly heard a burst of exmations behind him.


    ¡°this little girl, what are you trying to do!¡± one of his aunts, with a sharp voice, seemed to be surprised and shouted loudly for a while.


    wang ye doubtfully turned around.


    when he turned around, lin jia ¡®yin, who was in his arms, also turned around.


    in the next moment, lin jiayin saw a girl wearing a beautiful neckline long dress, holding an iron hammer in her hand as she walked to the side of their wedding car. the girl was particrly charming and beautiful. she didn¡¯t have much makeup on, but she was dazzled by her beauty.


    lin jiayin watched as the girl lifted the iron hammer in her hand and smashed it down, shattering the window on the driver¡¯s seat into pieces. the iron hammer fell on the driver¡¯s seat, and the car seemed to shake.


    ¡°ah!¡±


    ¡°what are you doing!¡±


    many of his rtives eximed in shock.


    fang taoran raised his head and saw that wang ye¡¯s expression was so shocked that it looked like he had eaten dog poop.


    she pped her hands, pointed to the iron hammer beside her, and said to wang ye, ¡± wang ye, i, taoran, am not a girl you can hit on as you please. since you¡¯re going to be a father now, i¡¯ll spare your dog life. otherwise, this hammer will not be smashing the car window but your dog head.¡±


    after she finished speaking, she turned to look at lin jiayin¡¯s face, which was alternating between green and white. ¡°i¡¯m sure this miss lin has already guessed my identity.¡±


    fang taoran pushed her long ck hair behind her ears and shed a bright smile at lin jiayin. ¡± you must know who i am, right? ¡± before i broke up with wang ye, i was already pregnant with wang ye¡¯s child. you¡¯re so capable, it¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know who i am.¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1211

    1211 fan 2 was so lucky


    hearing her words, lin jiayin¡¯s face, which was covered in bridal makeup, turned pale. however, with the peach-colored blush on her face, she looked like a coughing patient on the verge of death.


    when the rtives and friends who came to attend the wedding heard this, their expressions changed.


    wang ye didn¡¯t say anything all this time, since he was in the wrong.


    ¡°it¡¯s your wedding today.¡± fang taoran took out a red packet from her shoulder bag and ced it on wang ye¡¯s chest. inside was 250 yuan. fang taoran said to wang ye, ¡± wang ye, i wish you and lin jiayin to be together for a hundred years and be a loving husband and wife. ¡±


    she said thest few words through gritted teeth.


    after creating the sensational scene he wanted to see, fang taoran pped his hands and left.


    as for how his friends and family would look at wang ye and lin jiayi after he left, that was not something fang taoran should consider.


    she, fang taoran, had never been a small morning glory. she was a man-eating flower. whoever provoked her would be in trouble.


    after fang taoran made a scene at the wedding, he was finally happy.


    at the end of november, the stage design work that the studio worked together toplete was finally adopted by the tv station. this deal didn¡¯t earn much money for the studio. fang taoran was only interested in the influence and publicity that the variety show would bring to the studio after it became popr.


    as she had expected, the variety show really became popr. after that, the studio¡¯s business got better day by day and gradually got on the right track.


    she had been busy for a year, earned a lot of money, and also gained a good reputation. however, her grandmother¡¯s health was getting worse day by day.


    the older brother, fang zikai, had a daughter four months ago. she was named fang che. the name sounded like a boy¡¯s, but the little girl was only four months old. she was fair and chubby. she would definitely be a beauty when she grew up.


    fang che¡¯s nickname was little pumpkin.


    fang zikai would asionallye back with the small pumpkin to apany lisa. on this day, lisa was sitting in the courtyard with the small pumpkin in her arms, basking in the sun. fang taoran wasn¡¯t at work. he was making pastries for grandma.


    she brought the pastries to the yard and handed them to lisa. ¡± grandma, have a pumpkin pie. ¡±


    lisa picked a small piece to eat. the little pumpkin was already very clever. when it saw grandma eating, it looked up and stared at her. lisa¡¯s teeth had fallen out a long time ago, so she was now using a full set of porcin tooth covers. she had eaten pumpkin patties, so they easily stuck to her teeth.


    lisa saw that the little pumpkin wanted to eat it, so she quickly put the pumpkin pie on the te. ¡± i¡¯m not eating anymore. the little guy is very envious and his teeth are inconvenient. however, ranran¡¯s pumpkin pie is really delicious.¡±


    fang taoran said, ¡± that¡¯s right. i learned it from you. ¡±


    lisa coughed, and she couldn¡¯t stop. she coughed as she handed the small pumpkin to fang taoran.


    fang taoran carried the child and got up to pour a ss of water for lisa.


    lisa drank it and smoothened her breath before asking, ¡± ranran is already 24, right? ¡±


    fang taoran grunted in agreement.


    ¡± i¡¯m afraid grandma will have to leave before she can see you get married, ¡± said lisa.


    ¡°grandma, don¡¯t say that.¡± fang taoran sat down next to lisa with the little pumpkin in his arms. ¡°i¡¯ll get married next year, really.¡±


    ¡± you don¡¯t even have a boyfriend. ¡± lisa stabbed her in the heart.


    fang taoran was speechless.


    ¡°i¡¯m so pretty, do you think i¡¯mcking a boyfriend? i¡¯ll take mypany¡¯s people on a trip to United States next week. after i¡¯m done, i¡¯ll bring you a grandson-inw.¡±


    when lisa heard this, she covered her mouth andughed. ¡± then you¡¯ll have to work harder. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    in the past six months, the studio had achieved quite a good result with the joint efforts of all the employees. after the new year, fang taoran was going to take them to phdelphia for a week.


    fang taoran had aizen called he qichen. he had always lived in phdelphia. fang taoran had heard from aizen that phdelphia was very beautiful and had long wanted to visit it. in addition, the employees of the studio had long been fascinated by the university of pennsylvania and wanted to visit it. that was why they decided to visit phdelphia.


    fang taoran also had another purpose, which was to get to know thatizen. they had known each other for more than a decade, but they had never met. from the asional conversation, fang taoran learned that theizen had graduated from the university of pennsylvania and studied finance.


    in fact, thisizen had a special meaning to fang taoran.


    when fang taoran was in his youth, he had once had a crush on this inte friend. theizens seemed to have feelings for her too. they had been in an ambiguous rtionship online for a year or two. when fang taoran was 16, the other party said that he woulde to binjiang city to visit her.


    fang taoran thought the other party was lying, so he agreed.


    the next day, she received a call from an unknown number. the other party imed that he was very lucky to be there and asked him how to find her. fang taoran was so frightened that he turned off his phone.


    thest time they had contacted each other was not long after chi boguang¡¯s death. for the other party to contact him on his own initiative, this was unbelievable in fang taoran¡¯s eyes.


    she thought of how she had lied to him when she was young and felt a little bad.


    this trip to phdelphia, fang taoran also wanted to see the other party.


    she wasn¡¯t lying when she told lisa that she was going to United States to find a boyfriend. fang taoran had a good impression of the man in her memory, who didn¡¯t talk much but was very reliable and would answer all kinds of tricky questions.


    this trip was organized by thepany, so fang taoran was responsible for their ne tickets and hotel amodation expenses. as for the expenses for fun, it wasn¡¯t her responsibility.


    although it was apany event, fang taoran didn¡¯t limit their scope of activities. everyone could do whatever they wanted, as long as they kept a safe time.


    fang taoran also went to a few ces he wanted to visit.


    they spent three days in phdelphia. on the night of the third day, a guy named wang yang suggested that they go to a nightclub together. as a young man of society, it was a shame not to go to the local bar when traveling to a city.


    wang yang¡¯s suggestion was approved by everyone.


    fang taoran was also tempted, so he agreed.


    after putting on some pretty makeup, fang taoran and his subordinates entered a club called dragon bar ktv.


    fang taoran had heard of this bar before. it was a famous entertainment club in phdelphia, located in Chinatown. once she was ready, she walked to the entrance of the hotel, took a photo, and posted it on her social media.


    fang taoran replied, [ let¡¯s meet at dragon bar tonight. ]


    she had sent the message in chinese, hoping that she would be lucky enough to see what she had said.


    if he was still willing toe and see her, if the other party was not ugly, and the two of them got along well, then fang taoran wouldn¡¯t mind pursuing him. if the other party had note, fang taoran would have also taken the initiative to cut off this thought.


    logo

 Chapter 1212

    1212 the fox and the white rabbit


    this shop was opened by an extremely handsome young chinese boss, but there were many european and american customers in the shop. those who coulde here to y were not short of money.


    the dynamic dance floor and the top-notch sound systembined the loud music and lighting perfectly. the men and women who were dancing on the dance floor were all demons.


    fang taoran was also a yful person, but she had a sense of propriety.


    in a foreign country, even if fang taoran wanted to y, he wouldn¡¯t let himself get drunk. she only drank half a ss of wine before she took off her coat and entered the dance floor in a tight ck sequined skirt.


    fang taoran was dancing with two girls from herpany. she liked to tease girls, and it was far more exciting to bump into young and hot bodies of the same sex than to lean against the hard bodies of men.


    fang taoran twisted for a while before the lights suddenly dimmed.


    every time this happened, someone on the dance floor would reach out their lecherous hands to tease people.


    fang taoran knew what would happen if she continued to stay on the dance floor. just as she was about to leave the dance floor, someone suddenly grabbed her hand. then, her body spun around and in the next second, she fell into the chest of a man.


    fang taoran raised his head in surprise. under the dim light, only the tall figure of the man could be seen.


    he seemed to be looking down at her.


    fang taoran then asked him, ¡± are you trying to flirt with me or sleep with me? ¡± fang taoran spoke in english.


    the man chuckled, his voice making fang taoran¡¯s ears heat up.


    ¡± hehe ... ¡± he tightened his arms around fang taoran and said, ¡± i want to sleep with you, i want to tease you, and i want to marry you. is that okay? ¡± this person spoke chinese, which was very standard.


    the lights were on again.


    fang taoran narrowed his eyes and looked at the man again. he saw a smiling face. this person didn¡¯t look young. he should be a few years older than her. she was only ... he might be thirty.


    ¡°you want to marry me?¡±


    fang taoran deliberately made things difficult for him. ¡± you can¡¯t prove it with words. show me your ring. ¡± she thought to herself,¡±if you can take it out and the size is just right for me, i might really consider taking you as my fianc¨¦.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? if i take it out, you¡¯ll marry me?¡± the smile in his voice seemed to have deepened.


    fang taoran thought for a moment before saying, ¡± if you can take out the ring, i can go on a date with you and give you a chance to pursue me. if your ring is suitable for my finger size, then i can consider kissing you tonight.¡±


    the man continued, ¡± if i can call out your name urately, can you consider sleeping with me tonight? ¡± he had so brazenly said something like ¡°in bed,¡± but fang taoran didn¡¯t feel offended at all.


    when a handsome man said such things, it was not sexual harassment, but flirting.


    fang taoran, however, narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°you know me?¡± she wasn¡¯t stupid. since the other party said that, he definitely knew her. fang taoran stared at the person in front of him and suddenly said, ¡± what a fortunate thing. ¡±


    the man¡¯s gaze became deeper.


    ¡°ranran, you deliberately told me your location, didn¡¯t you?¡± he lifted fang taoran¡¯s waist, forcing him to stand on his tiptoes, and their bodies were pressed tightly together.


    ¡± i called out your name. how about it? do you want to sleep with me? ¡±


    fang taoran, like her little brother, was a little obsessed with looks. she stared at he qifeng¡¯s handsome face and her breathing quickened. suddenly, she said, ¡± don¡¯t talk to me. turn your head and talk to me. ¡±


    although he felt that fang taoran¡¯s request was a little ridiculous, he was fortunate enough to do as he was told.


    he tilted his head and said, ¡± i went to China to look for you eight years ago, but you hid. eight yearster, you came to phdelphia to find me, and i came to meet you. so, do you want to have a one-night stand or a one-month stand with me?¡±


    fang taoran stared at the side profile of the lucky man, his breathing still slow.


    damn it, how could someone be so good-looking from the side?


    she was immersed in the man¡¯s beauty and did not hear his words clearly. she asked, ¡± what did you say? ¡±


    he blinked his eyes and asked, ¡± first or second, which one do you choose? ¡±


    fang taoran didn¡¯t even think about it and said, ¡± i¡¯ll choose the third option. ¡±


    if there¡¯s no third one, i¡¯ll see what you can say.


    he was so lucky to be able to answer fluently. he said, ¡± oh, so you want to have a love of a lifetime with me. ¡±


    fang taoran was speechless.


    ¡°wait, what are the first and second?¡±


    ¡°a one-night stand and a one-month stand,¡± he was so lucky to grab one of fang taoran¡¯s hands, put it to his mouth, and kissed it. his eyes were full of her, looking at her with deep love and no regret. he was so lucky to have his high-pitched, hoarse voice that fang taoran could hear. he said, ¡± you chose the third. ¡± alright, i agree.¡±


    fang taoran rolled his eyes.


    ¡°you¡¯re cheating.¡±


    they had known each other for too long on the inte. after hugging and cuddling earlier, fang taoran was no longer nervous. she pushed he qitian away and walked out of the dance floor. he was so lucky to be able to follow her.


    the two of them walked to the bar and ordered a ss of wine each.


    fang taoran had just taken a sip when she saw how lucky she was to take out a velvet box from her pocket and casually throw it into her arms.


    fang taoran caught it subconsciously.


    when she held the box, she said, ¡± since you took my ring, you must be my bride. ¡±


    ¡°tsk.¡±


    fang taoran didn¡¯t believe that he had already bought the ring.


    she opened the box casually and was dumbfounded when she saw that there was really a ring in the box. she raised her head and looked at how lucky she was. her expression was a little stunned. ¡± you ... ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m single. my bachelor certificate is under the box.¡±


    hearing this, fang taoran subconsciously opened the lid of the box. sure enough, there was a folded piece of paper under it. fang taoran took out the piece of paper and opened it. it was written in english, and the name was Abel, He.


    fang taoran felt like the piece of paper in his hand was a hot potato.


    was it toote for her to throw it away now?


    suppressing the agitation in his heart, fang taoran put the paper and ring together and ced them on the table. she stared at he qifeng¡¯s face for a moment before asking, ¡± how old are you? ¡±


    ¡°32?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s eight years older than me,¡± fang taoran tilted his head and looked at him. suddenly, he said, ¡± you knew me before. ¡±


    before he qi could speak, fang taoran added, ¡± i¡¯m not talking about the inte. ¡±


    his fortunate smile deepened.


    ¡°yes, i know you.¡±


    he stared at fang taoran¡¯s beautiful and charming face. he thought of something and sighed, ¡± when you were young, your face was toot. who knew that you would be so beautiful when you grew up? ¡±


    ¡°who are you?¡±


    ¡°heyu,¡±


    fang taoran frowned. he did not match the name with the identity of the person in front of him. ¡°i don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°you do, but you¡¯ve forgotten.¡± he qi had the honor to say, ¡± my name is he yu. we met in tz city 20 years ago. ¡± when you were four years old, you scared your parents by running away from home. your mother will bring you to the streets to see the beggars and let you know the consequences of being kidnapped.¡±


    ¡± your parents were very kind people. they made a lot of contributions to China¡¯s efforts to crack down on human trafficking, and i was the child they saved. ¡± he was lucky to see the doubt in fang taoran¡¯s eyes. he was afraid that fang taoran wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he opened his phone and found fang yusheng¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°this is mr. fang¡¯s phone number.¡±


    fang taoran took a closer look.


    it was indeed her father¡¯s phone number, and it was a private number that he usually didn¡¯t give to strangers.


    fang taoran took a deep breath. ¡± you like me, ¡± she said.


    ¡°i like it.¡±


    ¡°what do you like about me?¡±


    ¡°i really like your body, i really like your appearance, and i really like you.¡± when he said this, his expression was a little more serious and solemn.


    however, fang taoran said, ¡± men love to lie, especially outstanding men like you. ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m very happy that you acknowledge my excellence.¡± he yu picked up the ring and gift box on the table and yed with it in his hand. ¡± ranran, you can¡¯t im that you¡¯ve met all the men in the world just because you¡¯ve met a scumbag. ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m different from that person. i don¡¯t like to blush, and i don¡¯t have a messy ex.¡±


    fang taoran¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look so good after his sad past was exposed. ¡°you sure know how to talk!¡±


    ¡°my mouth is also very suitable for kissing.¡± he yu invited her. ¡± we have a lot of time to verify my love for you. so tonight, you can test my kissing skills in advance ... ¡±


    as soon as he said this, fang taoran leaned in front of him. fang taoran looked up at him and said, ¡± don¡¯t be so glib. ¡± if you really like me, we can register our marriage directly.¡±


    ¡°he yu, you marry me and announce it to the world.e home with me, pay my respects to my parents, and hold a wedding with me. i¡¯ll believe you then. otherwise, this is all nonsense.¡±


    fang taoran didn¡¯t believe he yu would really agree.


    however, she had once again underestimated he yu.


    ¡°alright!¡±


    he yu smiled and said, ¡± tomorrow will be a warm and sunny day. i¡¯ll bring all the necessary information and return to china with you to register our marriage. after we get married, we can stay in binjiang city for a while, and then move to phdelphia for a while. ¡°when we have children in the future, it¡¯ll all depend on the children¡¯s thoughts. if they want to live in China, then i¡¯ll shift the focus of my work to china. if they like phdelphia, then i¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay with me in phdelphia ...¡±


    fang taoran listened to he yu¡¯s long-winded speech as he imagined their future, and she waspletely stunned.


    i¡¯m just scaring you, and you even f * cking nned out how many children i¡¯ll have in the future and where the children will go to school?


    ...


    a monthter, fang taoran put on her wedding dress, held fang yusheng¡¯s arm, and walked on the red carpet.


    at the end of the red carpet was the man named he yu.


    she felt that this month had been like a dream. after they met that night, he yu really took a break and returned to China with her the next day. he was like a piece of ster that could not be thrown away.


    he yu was also extremely capable. in just a week, he had formed a good rtionship with everyone in the fang family. even fang yusheng, who was very picky about his son-inw, was full of praise for this young man called he yu.


    he even patted fang taoran¡¯s shoulder and praised her, ¡± ranran, you¡¯ve finally brightened your eyes this time. the kid you found this time looks pretty good. ¡±


    lisa also said, ¡± this grandson-inw is really tall. his eyes even look a little like your grandfather¡¯s. a man who looks like your grandfather is definitely not wrong. ¡±


    qiao jiusheng said, ¡± he yu is a child who knows how to be grateful. he has a sessful career, a clean love life, and he is a few years older than you. when you get married in the future, he will definitely dote on you ... ¡±


    with the full support of the fang family, fang taoran and he yu got closer and closer, and somehow, they got married.


    after exchanging rings, the two of them kissed each other for the first time in front of all the guests.


    it wasn¡¯t fang taoran¡¯s first kiss, but she was even more nervous than before. her hands clenched the bouquet so tightly that the veins on the back of her hands were protruding. when the two of them parted, fang taoran heard he yu call her, ¡± ranran. ¡±


    knowing that he yu had something to say to him, fang taoran leaned over to listen.


    she heard he yu say, ¡± i came to binjiang city to look for you back then, but you stood me up. at that time, i swore that i would marry you in this life. after i marry you, the first thing i have to do is to make you unable to leave the bed for the entire night ...¡±


    he was a good child who was grateful, but also a bad child who held grudges.


    fang taoran was stunned. ¡± is it toote to regret now? ¡± he asked.


    he yu¡¯s smile was elegant and charming. ¡± what do you think? ¡±


    fang taoran stared at he yu¡¯s smile.


    she said,¡±mom, i saw a fox smiling at me.¡±


    his mother said,¡±nonsense, how is he a fox? he¡¯s clearly a kind, loyal, and sensible puppy.¡±


    he yu¡¯s gaze was deeply fixed on fang taoran. back then, he had earned his first bucket of gold in his life and couldn¡¯t wait to fly back to binjiang city to see the little girl from the fang family. he wanted to tell her that he was working hard to be stronger and that he would definitely be an even more outstanding person in future.


    but she had stood him up.


    eight years had passed, and he was d that she was still alone.


    he had finally be strong enough to give her a good living environment.


    you saved me 20 years ago. i¡¯ll marry you in 20 years.


    logo

 Chapter 1213

    1213 father for a day, father for life (1)


    the big vi named ¡®united house¡¯ was where qi bufan and his group ofrades lived.


    the vis were built in the style of a courtyard house, and each building had three floors. the courtyard was huge, with a training ground and a small forest outside. there were more than a dozen stone tables and chairs in the forest. they could y chess and drink tea here when they were free.


    this kind of old life was a bit like a nursing home, but it was also different. here, they were the owners, not the guests of the nursing home.


    this group of people were good brothers who had fought and killed enemies together in the army.ter, they retired from the army for various reasons. after they retired, their lives were not as good as they wanted. qi bufan had been a brick mover, wolf warrior had been a private bodyguard, ah de had been a security guard of themunity, and pin cheng had gone to learn cooking ...


    in short, their days were very sullen.


    ter, qi bufan found them one by one and invited them to set up a private training base with him. he connected arge number of retired veterans who had nothing to do after they retired from the army.


    qi bufan had given them a new hope.


    they were grateful to qi bufan, and also grateful to mr. fang who had funded qi bufan behind his back.


    all these years, theserades had all gotten married one after another. only qi bufan had always been alone. when he was young,ng zhan and the others had also asked why bufan didn¡¯t get married in the past. qi bufan would only shake his head every time, as if he was unwilling to say more.


    at that time, the brothers had always wanted to introduce the women in the training base to qi bufan so that he could have a family. however, qi bufan did not seem to be interested in this. he waspletely uninterested in blind dates, dating, getting married, and having children.


    at first,ng zhan thought that qi bufan already had someone in his heart, but the person he loved had already passed away. thus, the sentimental qi bufan nned to live alone for the rest of his life. after all, this kind of thing happened quite often.


    ng zhan had even secretly asked qi bufan if there was a dead girl in his heart, which was why he didn¡¯t want to get married. in the end, qi bufan said, ¡± i like you and i¡¯m waiting for you to marry me. ¡± he forcedng zhan back.


    after the incident,ng zhan had been on tenterhooks for a period of time.


    in the army, there were still many gay people.ng zhan was really frightened by qi bufan. during that period of time, he had been struggling with how to reject qi bufan so that he would not destroy their many years of brotherhood and hurt his self-esteem.


    wolf warrior had been worried about this for nearly a month.


    a monthter, on a snowy day,ng zhan met qi bufan in the canteen. when he saw qi bufan¡¯s sad expression, he immediately thought of qi bufan¡¯s feelings for him, but he had not given him a response.


    he put down the te and walked over. he patted qi bufan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± brother qi, can we go to the small forest? i have something to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°to the woods?¡± qi bufan thought of his youth in school. when those bad kids invited people to fight, they liked to go to the small forest. he lookedng zhan up and down several times before saying, ¡± you can¡¯t beat me. ¡±


    ¡°no, i have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°...alright.¡±


    the two of them went to the small forest together.


    qi bufan was still holding a steamed bun in his hand and nibbling on it silently.


    on the side, wolf warrior hesitated for a moment before he said with a troubled expression, ¡± brother qi, i¡¯ve been thinking about it for a month ... ¡±


    ¡°what?¡± qi bufan squinted atng zhan, wondering what he was trying to say and why he was so hesitant.


    ng zhan¡¯s heart hardened. he closed his eyes and said, ¡± brother qi, you¡¯re a good person, but after thinking about it for a while, i think i still like women. i¡¯m sorry, brother qi. i¡¯m not worthy of your love.¡±


    qi bufan, who had been given the good guy card, was speechless.


    he stared atng zhan, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°why do you think i like you?¡± qi bufan was an honest and serious person, but he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry atng zhan¡¯s words.


    ng zhan said, ¡± well, didn¡¯t you sayst month that you liked me and were waiting for me to marry you ... ¡±


    ng zhan.¡± qi bufan replied.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    qi bufan lectured him earnestly, ¡± if you have time, go and learn more about culture and knowledge. figure out what sarcasm is, thene and talk to me about whether you like it or not. ¡±


    qi bufan felt a headache.


    myrade is an idiot. this is really tiring.


    ng zhan pondered for a long time before he understood what qi bufan meant.


    he had said those words to tease him!


    he was afraid that he had been struggling for a month.


    ter on,ng zhan found a girl with a good temper and not long after, he had a little daughter.ter, ah de married his wife and divorced her because his wife had an affair.ter on, when pincheng was 40 years old, he met an old spinster who was also an elegant female boss. the female boss had been pursuing pincheng for a year, and the two finally got married, to everyone¡¯s delight ...


    the people around him were all in pairs, but qi bufan still didn¡¯t move.


    wolf warrior gradually sensed something unusual.


    on the dayng zhan¡¯s daughter turned one year old, qi bufan was drunk during the banquet.ng zhan had the time to drive him home. when he reached their house, qi bufan suddenly opened his eyes and said to him, ¡± ah zhan. ¡±


    ¡°brother qi,¡±


    ¡°you must be very happy to have a daughter, right?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s not true.¡±


    qi bufan smiled. because he was drunk, his smile actually had a bit of charm that could enchant people. he leaned against the back of the car and said, ¡± i used to think that i was very happy to have a daughter. i was very poor at that time and i wished i could spend thest coin in my pocket on her. ¡±


    knowing that qi bufan was sincere to that girl chukong,ng zhan said, ¡± brother qi is a kind person. you can¡¯t say anything about how you treat that girl. if boss dai knows, he¡¯ll also be at ease.¡±


    ¡± yes, i think i¡¯ve treated her well. i¡¯m not worse than any father who treats his daughter. ¡±


    ¡°of course, brother qi has nothing to say about chukong.¡±


    this was something that everyone had seen.


    qi bufan was a single man, but he treated hisrade¡¯s daughter as his own and even trained her to be a well-known tv host. there was no better father than qi bufan.


    qi bufan pressed his forehead and said in distress, ¡± clearly, what i did to her was what a father should do to his daughter. then why did she have feelings for me that she shouldn¡¯t have? ¡±


    ng zhan¡¯s heart suddenly stopped.


    he turned around and stared at qi bufan in shock. he asked in surprise, ¡± you¡¯re saying that chukong, that girl, has fallen in love with you? ¡±


    ¡°you still can¡¯t tell?¡± qi bufan said, ¡± she likes me. that girl took the wrong path and loved the wrong person. she took the love she had when she was young and treated it as a love that wouldst forever.¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s messing around, so i can¡¯t mess around with her. all these years, there have been people around me who advised me to be with her, but i couldn¡¯t get over it. i treated her as my daughter, and when i really got together with her, i felt like a pervert.¡±


    qi bufan was very sad. he rubbed his temples, ¡± i also clearly rejected her, but that girl is a little stubborn. ¡± he sighed and said tong zhan, ¡± sometimes, i really regret bringing her to our house. ¡±


    ¡°brother qi ...¡±


    ¡°alright, i won¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    qi bufan got off the car.


    he returned to his own home andy on the bed without taking a shower.


    the next morning, qi bufan opened his phone and saw an unread message.


    he picked up his phone and nced at it. unsurprisingly, it was from dai chukong.


    chu kong replied, [ three years have passed. ] [ i¡¯ll be waiting for you in the central square until midnight. ]


    he could not go to this appointment.


    qi bufan didn¡¯t go to work that day. he sat alone at home, quietly, without eating or drinking. it snowed in binjiang city at night. qi bufan raised his head and stared at the falling snowkes outside the window. when he thought of dai chukong, he felt a burst of pain in his heart.


    it was already nine o ¡®clock.


    ding ling ling ling


    dai chukong was so cold that his lips were about to turn purple.


    using her fingers that were frozen from the cold, she found her own fingers in her bag.


    it was qi bufan who called.


    ¡°hello, yingluo.¡±


    dai chukong¡¯s voice was so cold that it was trembling.


    ¡°chu kong.¡± qi bufan stood by the window and looked at the thinyer of snow on the street. ¡± let¡¯s go back, chukong. ¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re here?¡± dai chukong¡¯s voice trembled, and he sounded like he was sobbing.


    the other end was silent for a moment before dai chukong heard qi bufan say, ¡± chukong, no matter when, no matter how far, dad wille to find you. but qi bufan will never go to dai chukong.¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1214

    1214 chapter 3: father for a day, father for life (finale)


    as a father, no matter where he was, whether he was in a foreign country, qi bufan would run to see her when his child needed him. because he treated her as his precious daughter.


    as a man, no matter what, qi bufan would not go to see dai chukong.


    because he couldn¡¯t, because he couldn¡¯t.


    dai chukong was so smart, how could he not understand what he meant?


    she immediately squatted down in the square.


    dai chukong cried. she said, ¡± i knew it. what three-year promise? it¡¯s just an excuse you used to trick me. qi bufan, you¡¯re really annoying.¡±


    ¡°yes, i hate it, so don¡¯t like me.¡±


    ¡°i will never like you again! qi bufan, i will never see you again!¡± dai chukong roared out hisst sentence and hung up the phone.


    qi bufan¡¯s heart ached when he heard that he would never see her again. in the end, he didn¡¯t call again.


    this was good too.


    the snow was heavy. dai chukong¡¯s shoulders and head had all turned white.


    she squatted down in the middle of the square and sobbed.


    how could she not understand qi bufan¡¯s good intentions? it was just that her heart was too sad.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry.¡± i¡¯m sorry. i shouldn¡¯t have liked you. i shouldn¡¯t have disrupted your life.


    ?


    after that phone call, qi bufan had not seen dai chukong for three years. he had seen her before, but only on tv. dai chukong became the evening news host of binjiang radio station. every day, he would appear on television on time.


    when qi bufan was free asionally, he would also turn on the television to watch the news program she was hosting.


    seeing his daughter¡¯s career getting better and better, qi bufan feltforted.


    the next time he received news from dai chukong, it was from a man.


    the man was thirty-two years old. he was wearing a ck suit, and his hair was neatlybed. he had a very elegant temperament and was obviously a cultured person. in fact, he was a psychologist from a family of schrs. he was a young man who was very polite when he spoke and handled things.


    ¡°i¡¯m su geya.¡± the man respectfully called him uncle.


    qi bufan was still wearing the training uniform of the base. his figure was straight and he looked like a pine and cypress that would never bend down.


    ¡°and you are?¡±


    su geya said, ¡± i¡¯m dai chukong¡¯s boyfriend. we¡¯re getting married the day after tomorrow. i know that you raised chukong. uncle, we¡¯ll be having our wedding the day after tomorrow. i hope you cane.¡±


    qi bufan was stunned.


    are you getting married?


    he thought of three years ago, when dai chukong hung up the phone, who said that they would never see each other again. qi bufan was silent for a moment and rejected su geya. ¡± i wish you happiness, really. ¡± but it¡¯s not convenient for me to be there ...¡±


    ¡± uncle, go on. you watched her grow up. it¡¯s the most important moment of her life. are you sure you don¡¯t want to go? ¡± su geya continued, ¡± i know. she¡¯s always been upset. she shouldn¡¯t have said those things to you. ¡±


    ¡°you know?¡± qi bufan was a little flustered.


    he was afraid that su geya would find out that dai chukong used to like him. he was afraid that su geya would have a bad impression of dai chukong and that it would dy his daughter¡¯s happiness.


    this was what a father was like. no matter how much his child hurt him, he would always think for his child.


    ¡°uncle, i forgot to tell you how i met chukong.¡± su geya smiled and said frankly, ¡± about three years ago, on a cold day, chukong came to my studio and asked me for psychological counseling. she said she was sick and liked someone she shouldn¡¯t have liked. she said that she had fallen in love with her adoptive father ...¡±


    qi bufan was speechless for a while before he said helplessly, ¡± chukong is a good child. she¡¯s not a bad child. she¡¯s just young and doesn¡¯t understand love and affection. su ... little su, don¡¯t think too much ... ¡±


    ¡°uncle, don¡¯t think that way.¡± su geya saw qi bufan¡¯s genuine reaction and sighed in her heart. as a father, he was really thinking about his child in all aspects.


    ¡°i¡¯m a psychologist and i¡¯ve encountered many such situations. chukong was a good girl. she had only fallen in love with someone, and she was not in the wrong. uncle, she¡¯s very grateful to you for rejecting her back then. if it wasn¡¯t for your persistence and clear rejection, chukong would have continued to make mistakes like this.¡±


    ¡°uncle, chukong has always wanted to apologize to you, but she was the one who said that she would never see you again. she was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t see her, so she didn¡¯t dare toe and see you. that¡¯s why i¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°uncle, i want to apologize for chukong¡¯s insensibility.¡±


    when qi bufan heard this, he said, ¡± she¡¯s my child. i don¡¯t need you to apologize to me on her behalf ... ¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right, uncle,¡±


    ¡± in that case, uncle, i sincerely hope that you cane to our wedding. ¡±


    after su geya left, qi bufan was still sad for a long time.


    his daughter was getting married soon. his heart was filled withfort and reluctance. however, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    this was also good.


    on the day of the wedding, dai chukong wore a wedding dress. after the makeup artist and the others left, only his personal assistant,nn, was left. she stood up and walked to the window of the hotel. thinking about the past, her heart ached.


    after getting to know su geya and with his counseling, dai chukong gradually walked out of that abnormal rtionship. she was happy to be able to marry su geya. when she put on her wedding dress today, she felt even guiltier when she thought about how that person could not be there to witness her wedding.


    nn, please help me get my phone.¡±


    nn found the phone and handed it to her. ¡°stewardess chu, here¡¯s your phone.¡±


    dai chukong took out his phone and opened his contact. he stared at his father¡¯s contact. as early as two years ago, she had finally let go of everything and changed ¡®brother¡¯ to ¡®father¡¯.


    with his finger on the dial button, dai chukong mustered up his courage several times, but he did not really press it.


    she felt guilty.


    ¡°stewardess chu, you can¡¯t cry. the wedding hasn¡¯t even started and you¡¯re already crying, your makeup will be ruined!¡±nn noticed that there were tears in dai chukong¡¯s eyes and quickly went to get a tissue to wipe her tears.


    dai chukong raised his head, trying his best to hold back his tears.


    she sniffled and said, ¡±nn, you go out first. i¡¯ll be alone for a while. ¡±


    ¡± the wedding is about to start. i¡¯m going out for a while. brother su will be here soon, so you should be prepared. ¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    afternn went out, the room waspletely silent.


    dai chukong took his phone and sat down on the bed.


    she clenched her phone tightly and bit her red lip. after a few moments of hesitation, she finally made up her mind and dialed the number.


    it took a few seconds for the call to go through. in these few seconds, dai chukong wanted to hang up the phone several times. in the end, he held back. dai chukong was looking forward to qi bufan picking up the call, but at the same time, he was also looking forward to the other party¡¯s phone not having any signal. it would be best if he couldn¡¯t receive the call.


    she was conflicted.


    du du du


    du du du


    the call finally went through.


    dai chukong¡¯s heart was in his mouth.


    she couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight and quickly got ready to answer the phone.


    just as the phone rang for the third time, dai chukong suddenly heard a ringtoneing from outside her room.


    the diary that day was raining.


    i hide in my tears, where are you?


    the setting sun and the sea were still clear.


    or do i lose you here?


    ¡®i¡¯ve written my longing for you on the cape ...¡¯


    was an old love song. among the people that dai chukong knew, only one person liked to listen to it. and only that one person would use this song as a ringtone for his phone. he had used it for over twenty years.


    dai chukong raised his head in shock and stared at the door.


    she was making a call here, but qi bufan¡¯s phone rang outside the door ...


    she slowly stood up and opened her mouth to breathe. her breathing was apanied by the sound of crying. dai chukong suddenly lifted the skirt of her wedding dress and ran to the door in her high heels.


    outside the door, qi bufan was holding a phone in his hand. he lowered his head to look at the name of the caller. seeing that it was dai chukong, he was stunned for a moment and was hesitating whether to answer or hang up. at this moment, the tightly shut door in front of him was suddenly opened from the inside.


    in the middle of the door, dai chukong was wearing a white wedding dress and ace veil.


    her figure was graceful and her face was covered in exquisite bride¡¯s makeup. however, at this moment, the woman¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    without any warning, he saw dai chukong and qi bufan panicked. he subconsciously exined, ¡± i ... little su invited me over. i ... if you don¡¯t want to see me, i¡¯ll leave now ... ¡±


    before he could finish his sentence, dai chukong suddenly stood on his tiptoes and pounced over, hugging him.


    ¡°dad!¡±


    the moment he opened his mouth, dai chukong started crying.


    ¡°dad, i¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    dai chukong hugged qi bufan tightly and burst into tears.


    qi bufan was a little helpless. his hand was at the side of his trousers, he raised it up and put it down. in the end, qi bufan still raised his hand and gently hugged dai chukong. ¡± don¡¯t cry. you¡¯re the bride today. a bride shouldn¡¯t cry ... ¡± although he said that, qi bufan¡¯s eyes also turned red.


    su geya followed the best man and the others up to wee the bride.


    a group of people stared at dai chukong and qi bufan, their expressions somewhat stunned.


    what¡¯s wrong with the bride? why is she crying so hard?


    su geya stared at her wife and qi bufan, but she smiled with relief.


    many yearster ...


    united house.


    qi bufan, his singlerades, and those who had lost their partners all lived in the united house.


    it was new year¡¯s eve. qi bufan and a group of old friends were busy putting up couplets, while the others were preparing for the reunion dinner. qi bufan received fang yusheng¡¯s call. fang yusheng invited him over for a meal, but qi bufan said, ¡± no, my daughter is bringing her grandson to my ce for a reunion dinner tonight. ¡±


    fang yushengughed and scolded him for hisck of loyalty. ¡± then, shall wee over tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡± alright, i¡¯ll bring them along to pay you a new year¡¯s visit tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    after hanging up fang yusheng¡¯s phone call, qi bufan put up the couplet for the gate.


    as he walked down thedder, he heard ad shouting from the window on the second floor, ¡± brother qi, chukong and the others are here. the car ising this way! ¡±


    qi bufan quickly dusted his hands and stood at the door to look around.


    a momentter, su geya drove to the door of the united house.


    the family of three got out of the car. su geya and dai chukong¡¯s child had taken the college entrance examination this year and was admitted to binjiang university. the young man was in his first year and was wearing a pair of ripped jeans. he looked quite trendy.


    as soon as he got out of the car, the young man ran to his respected grandfather. ¡°grandpa,e, let¡¯s have a fight!¡± his grandson was called su wei, and he admired his grandfather very much. every time he came to visit his grandfather, he would go to his grandfather¡¯s base to y.


    qi bufan gave his grandson a punch. he stared at his grandson¡¯s white legs under his jeans and said, ¡± it¡¯s so cold. aren¡¯t you going to wear long johns? ¡±


    his grandson chuckled and said that this was the trend of young people.


    when dai chukong heard this, he was stunned for a moment. she suddenly recalled that when she was a young girl, there was a day when she wore ripped pants and revealed her thighs. qi bufan had also said the same thing to her.


    this was probably the love of an elder. when they saw their children wearing fashionable ripped pants, they would always be concerned about whether he was wearing long johns or not.


    she stared at qi bufan with a smile and also called out, ¡± dad. ¡±


    qi bufan turned back to look at her and gave a soft ¡®en¡¯.


    xuanji¡¯s y ended.


    logo

 Chapter 1215

    1215 rmending ge ¡®er¡¯s new book, mr. best actor, favored!


    to all the readers.


    ge ¡®er¡¯s new book,¡±mr. best actor, please be favored!¡± it¡¯s already over 100000 words, and it¡¯s currently in xiaoxiang academy¡¯s 2p. the pk data isn¡¯t very good, and it needs everyone¡¯s support. please move next door and pay more attention to the new book, click on the favorites, follow up on the novel, and cheer for ge ¡®er.


    new book introduction


    he was an actor, and the most sessful character he had yed was the man called ¡°the man called ji wei.¡±


    however, as she was acting, she put her heart into it.


    before lu chen became the king of the silver screen, he was secretly hired by a female ceo called ji wei.


    the first time they had met, in the hotel, she had said three words to him: ¡°strip, kneel, and get, out!¡±


    at that time, he had thought that whoever dared to marry such a cruel woman in the future would be a fool. in the end, he became that idiot.


    ...


    the female lead was ji wei, also known as themission for discipline inspection.


    themission for discipline inspection was a little beautiful, but also a little overbearing.


    in the face of other flirtatious women trying to please her, she said, my principle of keeping a mistress is only seven words: thick enough, long enough, and good-looking enough. and you happen to becking all of them.


    facing lu chen, she said,¡¯of course you have freedom, it¡¯s within my permission. she also said,¡±shut up, my hands are not tired yet, so you can¡¯t shoot.¡± she also said,¡¯lu chen, you can be the nation¡¯s best actor, but you can only be mine.¡¯


    for him, she had given up everything. please give our ceo ji your full support!


    the male protagonist was lu chen, who was also known as ¡®chengcheng¡¯ and ¡®brother lu¡¯ by the people of the martial arts world.


    the male protagonist had a pair of long legs, a pair of red phoenix eyes, and an infatuated heart.


    this is a heartwarming story about how i treat ceo ji like my first love after he abuses me a million times.


    as the love letter in the novel wrote,¡±i¡¯ve spent my whole life with you, deskmate, bed mate, and coffin mate.¡±


    believe in ge ¡®er, she won¡¯t let you down. please support your new book!


    to all the readers.


    ge ¡®er¡¯s new book,¡±mr. best actor, please be favored!¡± it¡¯s already over 100000 words, and it¡¯s currently in xiaoxiang academy¡¯s 2p. the pk data isn¡¯t very good, and it needs everyone¡¯s support. please move next door and pay more attention to the new book, click on the favorites, follow up on the novel, and cheer for ge ¡®er.


    new book introduction


    he was an actor, and the most sessful character he had yed was the man called ¡°the man called ji wei.¡±


    however, as she was acting, she put her heart into it.


    before lu chen became the king of the silver screen, he was secretly hired by a female ceo called ji wei.


    the first time they had met, in the hotel, she had said three words to him: ¡°strip, kneel, and get, out!¡±


    at that time, he had thought that whoever dared to marry such a cruel woman in the future would be a fool. in the end, he became that idiot.


    ...


    the female lead was ji wei, also known as themission for discipline inspection.


    themission for discipline inspection was a little beautiful, but also a little overbearing.


    in the face of other flirtatious women trying to please her, she said, my principle of keeping a mistress is only seven words: thick enough, long enough, and good-looking enough. and you happen to becking all of them.


    facing lu chen, she said,¡¯of course you have freedom, it¡¯s within my permission. she also said,¡±shut up, my hands are not tired yet, so you can¡¯t shoot.¡± she also said,¡¯lu chen, you can be the nation¡¯s best actor, but you can only be mine.¡¯


    for him, she had given up everything. please give our ceo ji your full support!


    the male protagonist was lu chen, who was also known as ¡®chengcheng¡¯ and ¡®brother lu¡¯ by the people of the martial arts world.


    the male protagonist had a pair of long legs, a pair of red phoenix eyes, and an infatuated heart.


    this is a heartwarming story about how i treat ceo ji like my first love after he abuses me a million times.


    as the love letter in the novel wrote,¡±i¡¯ve spent my whole life with you, deskmate, bed mate, and coffin mate.¡±


    believe in ge ¡®er, she won¡¯t let you down. please support your new book!


    logo

 Chapter 1216

    1216 major general fan si beauty vs queen of words (1)


    ¡± my mother wants me to marry a wife who can chat with her about fashion, gossip, cook, and be willing to marry her, ¡± the sand zerong said. ¡± she wants me to marry her. ¡± i don¡¯t think you can.¡±


    ¡°how do you know i can¡¯t if you haven¡¯t tried?¡± he asked the sand pool dragon.


    ¡°she talked to you about thetest jewelries and you talked to her about thetest pistols and cannons. she told you which family¡¯s daughter was infertile and which family¡¯s man cheated on her. you tell her which country is in chaos and which country is going to be finished ...¡±


    ¡°do you think we can get along like this?¡±


    the sand zergling dragon¡¯s words caused the long speech that he had prepared to be stuck in his throat.


    she shifted her gaze from the sea to the handsome face of the man beside her and said softly, ¡± ¡°we also have amon topic to talk about.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± the sand zergling¡¯s tone carried a hint of a smile. he didn¡¯t think that words would have anything inmon with his mother¡¯s.


    ¡°you,¡± the voice said.


    the smile in the sand pool dragon¡¯s eyes seemed to freeze for a second.


    she said,¡±we both love you. how can we not havemon topics to talk about?¡±


    this conversation had taken ce on the ship they had taken when they had gone to the ind of the devil¡¯s cave to rescue chi boguang.


    after saying those words, she used her words and actions to tell the sandworm that her love for him was never just words. in that mission, in order to save the sand dragon, she had blocked an arrow for him. it was a poisonous arrow. after she was poisoned in her chest, her body began to fester. when she was in so much pain that her consciousness was in a mess, she could only shout over and over again in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°longlong, hug me.¡±


    the sand pool dragon clearly realized that in this life, he had to have her.


    ...


    on the morning of the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, the sky was clear and the clouds were clear. it was a good weather.


    sand zelong stood in the airport hall. he was tall enough to look down on the crowd. he stared at the vip exit for a long time before he finally saw the person he had been thinking about.


    yan yu walked out of the passageway with her small suitcase. she was still as beautiful as ever even though she had just turned 40. she was just like her father, angus. the years had never left a trace on her face.


    some people pass time like a butcher¡¯s knife, but words make time into a jar of wine. the year they met, yan yu was 35 years old. she was so beautiful that she was arrogant and wild. the words of a 40-year-old were even more arrogant and meaningful than those of a 35-year-old.


    she was wearing a wine-red knitted dress today, which was tight around her waist and hips, revealing a pair of slender and muscr legs. the design of the dress was new and unique, and there was a mboyant cloak hanging down from the upper body.


    she was already walking with a swagger, but she looked even more eye-catching in this dress.


    the sand zergling subconsciously looked down at his own clothes.pared to what he said, his clothes were much simpler. he was wearing a grey-ck sweater, ck wool trousers, a ck wool coat, and a pair of neat military boots.


    the sand pool dragon was secretly d that it had a pretty face.


    she waved at him and used her unique smoky voice to call out, ¡± ¡°long long.¡±


    hearing the term ¡®dragon dragon¡¯ for the first time, the sand zergling got goosebumps all over its body. at that time, he didn¡¯t know that this name would follow him for the rest of his life. he also didn¡¯t know that the unruly woman who always liked to call him long long with smoke would be the zhusha mole in his heart.


    her words gave the sand pool dragon a warm hug. she hugged him and gave him a kiss. before the sand pool dragon could speak, she said, ¡± ¡°we have to go to your apartment first.¡±


    ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    he said,¡±long time no see, i miss you.¡±


    ¡°so?¡±


    ¡°i need to sleep.¡±


    this ¡®sleep¡¯ was the kind of sleep where one would sweat without wearing clothes.


    the sand pool dragon raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go, sleep!¡±


    when the two of them ¡®slept¡¯, it was very intense every time. the two of them were strong people, and every sex was like a battle, intense, exciting, and lingering.


    they slept all the way until four in the afternoon.


    there was only a bed, a desk, and a bookshelf in the sand dragon¡¯s bedroom. gradually, his desk began to be filled with a mess of things. nail polish, cosmetics, skin care products, and all sorts of jewelry.


    ter on, the guest bedroom next to his was turned into a cloakroom, filled with all kinds of small things likenguage.


    yan yu was sitting on a desk and chair in a bathrobe. she was putting on makeup as she said to the sand dragon, ¡± ¡°this apartment is too small. it can¡¯t even fit clothes.¡± he could make money with words and spend money without blinking. he had so many clothes, bags, and shoes that he needed to buy a vi.


    the sand zelon was only wearing a pair of long pants as he brushed his teeth in front of the bedroom bathroom door. his bare upper body was covered with many scars left behind by years of battle.


    the criss-crossed scars made him look extremely vicious. however, such a person had a face that would make many women go crazy.


    he was the youngest major general in china, but many people privately called him the ¡± major general beauty. ¡± from this, it could be seen how handsome he was.


    hearing this, the sand zelong took out his toothbrush from his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve decided on the wedding house.¡±


    ¡°en, where?¡± after she finished speaking, she realized what she had just heard. her tone was so surprised that she had even smeared lipstick on the corner of her mouth and her makeup waspletely dirty.


    she put down her lipstick and asked the sand dune dragon, ¡± did you just say a new house or a wedding house? ¡±


    the sand zelong didn¡¯t say anything. he turned around and opened the small closet. he turned around and threw a box at yu yan.


    the sand pool dragon said, ¡± ¡°other than my mother, this is the first time i¡¯ve given a woman jewelry.¡± ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to return it to me,¡± he added after a pause. his tone was very strong.


    yan yu opened the box and looked at the ring inside.


    ¡°it¡¯s a little ugly,¡± it was a bare gold ring without any diamonds or jewelry. it was extremely ugly.


    the sand zergling looked at her out of the corner of its eye, worried that she would put the ring on the table in disgust or throw it at him. but yan yu took the ring out of the box and put it on her left hand, directly on her ring finger.


    the sand pool dragon heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, it realized how intense its heartbeat was.


    the sand pool dragon stared at her back for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but walk towards her. ¡°i¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. the sand pool dragon¡¯s voice was slightly low and muffled.


    ¡°why are you apologizing?¡± she asked.


    ¡± we might never be able to get married legally. i¡¯m sorry. ¡± active soldiers were not allowed to marry foreigners, especially high-ranking soldiers like sha zelong. moreover, the person he was going to marry was not an ordinary person, but a person of speech!


    who was yu yue?


    she was the queen of mercenaries in country T and the head of the yan family!


    the sand zelong and yan yu couldn¡¯t get married, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pass Z¡¯s interrogation.


    yan yuughed. ¡± i don¡¯t care about the marriage certificate or the wedding. ¡± she turned around and stared at the sand swamp dragon¡¯s face, her slightly yellow eyes reflecting the sand swamp dragon¡¯s face. she said, ¡± ¡°what i want is your wholehearted devotion,¡±


    logo

 Chapter 1217

    1217 major general fan si¡¯s beauty VS the queen of words (2)


    she never said anything that went against her heart. what she cared about and what she didn¡¯t care about, she would make it clear to the sand dragon. when she said that, she really thought so in her heart.


    after the sand zergling heard her words, even the iron man¡¯s heart softened.


    tightening its arms, the sand pool dragon could not help but lower its head and kiss her. ¡°thank you,¡± she said.


    at this moment, the phone rang.


    he didn¡¯t need to look to know that it was the emperor¡¯s mother who called and urged him to go home.


    ¡°my mom¡¯s on the phone.¡± the sand pool dragon raised a finger and pressed it against its lips.


    he made a zipping gesture before he spoke.


    the house quieted down, and the sand zerom dragon picked up the phone.


    ¡°mom,¡± she said.


    ¡°i¡¯m preparing to make dinner. are youing back for dinner tonight?¡± his mother said.


    mother sha was busy in the house with an apron on. it was already the 29th of december, but none of the boys were home.


    his elder brother, shavelron, was in politics, and his work was even busier during the new year, so he was always missing. the second brother, the sand pool dragon, had joined the army and hade back asionally these few days. the third brother, sha shaolong, was the one with the most freedom in business. however, he had many bad friends and was often not at home.


    the house was cold and empty. mama sha missed the children when they were young. it was so nice back then. all of them were so affectionate to her and called her ¡®mommy¡¯ in their childish voices. she could still remember it clearly. how did the children all grow up in the blink of an eye?


    it was already 29 years old, but there was still no one at home.


    ¡± it¡¯s not convenient for me toe back tonight, ¡± the sand zergling dragon said.


    ¡°what¡¯s inconvenient about it?¡± if he didn¡¯t want toe back, then so be it. and it¡¯s not even convenient ... ¡± could it be that there¡¯s an urgent mission again? ¡± mother sha had encountered such a situation a few times.


    ¡°i have my words,¡± the sand swamp dragon said frankly.


    mother sha was stunned for a moment, then she chopped the knife in her hand on the anvil, opened her mouth and scolded, ¡± ¡°that witch ...¡±


    without waiting for his mother¡¯s long speech, the sand dragon continued, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ll bring her home for the reunion dinner tomorrow.¡± his expression was serious, and so was his tone. he said to his mother,¡±as my lover.¡±


    when mama sha heard this, she suddenly fell silent.


    the sand zergling was not negotiating with her. he was just informing her so that she could be prepared in advance. she knew that this kid had really been seduced by that demoness.


    ¡°hmph!¡± ¡± my beloved car is still parked in the garage, ¡± mother sha said. ¡± don¡¯t expect me to cook for her! ¡± mother yan¡¯s heart was bleeding at the thought of her beloved car being smashed by yan yu.


    the sand pool dragonughed. ¡± good, good, good. as long as there¡¯s food to eat. ¡±


    after hanging up the phone, mama yan was no longer in the mood to cook.


    she took off her apron and shouted into the study, ¡± ¡°sha, hurry up and help me put all the precious things in the collection room and lock them up! that demoness ising to our house tomorrow, i don¡¯t want her to smash my other treasures!¡±


    as mother sha spoke, she ran upstairs carrying expensive vases, oil paintings, and the treasures that old sha had kept for his entire life.


    once bitten by a snake, twice shy. mama sha was really frightened by her words.


    father sha walked out of the study room and saw mother sha running up and down by herself. it was really hard on her, so in the end, he could only follow her to move the things. to be honest, he was still very interested in the daughter-inw who had smashed his wife¡¯s beloved car. his wife was used to being the king at home and thought that the whole world revolved around her ...


    it was a good thing that there was finally someone in the family who could subdue his wife.


    of course, father sha only dared to keep these thoughts to himself.


    he did not have the courage to go against mother sha. in this house, it had always been mother sha who hit him with angyue stick.


    ...


    on the 30th day, sha weilong, his wife, and the dissolute young master sha shaolong took the time to return home.


    this was because they had all heard that the demonic woman who smashed their mother¡¯s beloved car with a mace woulde to visit today. they all wanted to see the legendary words. it really wasn¡¯t easy. in their family, it had always been the emperor¡¯s mother who directed the country. now that an even more powerful character hade down, the emperor¡¯s mother could only admit that she was old.


    the two brothers sat with their father in the old living room, looking forward to the sand dragon¡¯s return.


    the shawlon sat on a single-seater sofa. his back was straight under his suit, and he looked like a strict politician.pared to him, sha shaolong was like a boneless man,zily sprawled on the sofa.


    as the new year approached, the parents who used to worry about their children¡¯s puppy love began to care about their children¡¯s marriage.


    as soon as he saw sha shaolong, father sha could not help but mumble, ¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t see him every day. where has he been?¡±


    ¡°yourpany is on holiday. are you still working overtime alone?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re already in your 30s and you¡¯re still not married. what are you doing? you want to be single?¡±


    ¡± other people¡¯s grandsons can already be soy sauce, but not in our family. we don¡¯t have a single one! ¡±


    ... this was the reason why sha shaolong did not want to go home. just listen to him. this forced marriage, could an ordinary person withstand it?


    sha shaolong waited for father sha to finish his speech before he started to defend himself, ¡± ¡°dad, you can¡¯t say that. i haven¡¯t settled down yet, and i don¡¯t have any ns to get married. if i marry a woman of equal social status just because i¡¯m old enough, wouldn¡¯t that be irresponsible? say, if i get married in a hurry and continue to indulge in debauchery after marriage, wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace to the sha family if i identally kill a little person outside?¡±


    sha shaolong patted his chest and continued,¡±what i¡¯m doing is known as self-awareness! it¡¯s better to be single than to harm a little girl.¡±


    father sha was usually a talkative person, but he was stumped by his youngest son¡¯s words.


    he knew that sha shaolong was telling the truth, but he was worried that his son would not be able to find a partner and would spend the rest of his life alone.


    no parent would not worry about their child.


    at this moment, the taciturn savey dragon suddenly interjected, ¡± ¡°dad is wrong.¡±


    in the past, his eldest son would rarely refute him. so, when he heard sha weilong deny him, father sha was not angry. he was just surprised. he looked at his eldest son and asked in a deep voice,¡±what did i say wrong?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not like our family doesn¡¯t have one,¡± said the shavelron.


    father sha and sha shaolong were stunned. for a moment, they could not keep up with sha weilong¡¯s rhythm.


    wasn¡¯t there not a single one?


    the shavelron smiled and looked in the direction of the kitchen. ¡± ¡°my wife is pregnant.¡±


    father sha was stunned.


    sha shaolong¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°really?¡± father sha finally came back to his senses.


    ¡± yes, ¡± replied the sand dragon. ¡± it¡¯s already been three months. in a few more months, you¡¯ll be able to hold your grandchildren. ¡±


    father sha was overjoyed and stopped bickering with sha shaolong. he stood up immediately and grinned from ear to ear, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s almost the new year. i¡¯m going to visit your uncles ¡®houses and see if they¡¯ve prepared the reunion dinner.¡±


    as he watched father sha leave the house while humming a tune, sha shaolong quickly said to sha weilong, ¡± ¡°i think he went to show off.¡±


    ¡°there aren¡¯t many opportunities like this. let him go.¡±


    ¡°congrattions, brother.¡±


    the sand veilion nodded.


    hearing the sound of the car approaching, the two brothers looked at each other and stood up at the same time.


    at this time, mama sha, who was cooking in the kitchen, also heard the sound of the car. she quickly took off her apron, tidied her hair in front of the mirror, and applied a femme fatale lipstick on her mouth. she tugged at the hem of her clothes and walked out of the house with confident and high-spirited steps.


    noticing mother sha¡¯s actions, the daughter-inw of the big boss¡¯s family could not help but cover her mouth andugh.


    yan yu opened the car door and got out. she stood beside the sand dragon and looked up at the four people standing outside their house. the woman in the front had the best aura and was dressed in a western style. she had a pair of ruby earrings on her ears and the way she held her head high and puffed out her chest made her look like an elegant swan.


    he recognized the woman¡¯s identity at a nce. she was the sand dragon¡¯s mother.


    there were three young men standing side by side behind mother sha. the man on the left was wearing a ck suit and had a serious expression. he should be sha zelong¡¯s older brother. the woman beside him was his sister-inw.


    the man who was wearing a bright yellow cashmere sweater and winking at her with a smile should be the youngest mboyant brother of the sha family.


    yan yu carried a few bags of well-wrapped gifts and followed the sand zelong to mama sha and the others.


    just as the sand zelong was about to introduce them, mother sha said in a weird tone, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t introduce me, i know her. isn¡¯t this miss yu? he¡¯s quite strong and the one who smashed cars quite fiercely.¡±


    her words were so awkward that she couldn¡¯t even fake a smile.


    smashing a car for a moment of pleasure, pleasing his mother-inw at the crematorium!


    logo

 Chapter 1218

    1218 major general fan si¡¯s beauty VS the queen of words (3)


    no one knew what she was thinking, but her face was filled with a warm smile. she walked towards the elegant old woman in the lead and shouted, ¡± ¡°happy new year, mom.¡±


    mother sha was speechless.


    after saying that, the sand pool dragon raised its eyebrows, but in the end, it could only helplessly lift the corner of its mouth.


    when sha shaolong heard his future sister-inw calling their mother ¡®mom¡¯, he stood behind the crowd and secretly gave her a thumbs up. even the couple looked at the words in surprise.


    this sister-inw was indeed a tough one.


    staring at the smiling face of her ¡®daughter-inw¡¯, mama sha was about to retort when the olddy next door opened the door. the olddy nced at the sand zelong¡¯s courtyard.


    the courtyards in this mechanical courtyard were all wattled. there was a gap in the middle of the fence, so the neighbors could see what was happening in their courtyard.


    the olddy saw that the children of the sha family had returned, and second brother sha had also brought a woman back. the olddy hurriedly said to mother sha in an enigmatic tone, ¡± ¡°sister duanfang, your second son finally brought you a wife?¡±


    as if she had seen something strange, she eximed, ¡± ¡°ah, it¡¯s not easy. second brother is already 41 years old, and he finally has a partner. some people even joked that your second son hasn¡¯t found a partner for a long time. is there something that he can¡¯t tell you ...¡±


    upon hearing this, shao duanfang could no longer hold it in.


    if he could still endure it, he was not human!


    you haven¡¯t shown your might for so many years, do you really think i¡¯m a sick cat?


    the elegantly dressed olddy immediately yelled at the olddy opposite her, ¡± ¡°i can¡¯t tell you, your mother!¡± for an olddy to open her mouth and scold people, she was quite impressive.


    the speaker was the closest to shao duanfang. when she heard her mother-inw¡¯s roar, she was so frightened that her delicate body trembled.


    the sand zelong quickly came up from behind, put his arm around yu yan¡¯s shoulder, and pulled her into his arms. he lowered his head and said, ¡± ¡°next door, auntie liu and my mother are old enemies.¡±


    yan yu nodded. then, she heard auntie liu say, ¡± ¡°you old hag, you dress like audrey hepburn all day, but you reveal your true colors when you speak! so what if she¡¯s dressed elegantly? if her mouth isn¡¯t clean, she¡¯s just an empty shell!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re the one who¡¯s blind. my son is fine!¡±


    the two of them started to expose each other¡¯s shorings. after exposing each other¡¯s shorings, they began to expose each other¡¯s children¡¯s shorings. ¡± your boss has been married for more than ten years, but he hasn¡¯t had a child, ¡± olddy liu said. ¡± it must be karma for all the bad things you¡¯ve done. ¡±


    shao duanfang said,¡¯your wanjun will do? if he¡¯s so capable, why did his wife have a wild man outside?¡±


    this matter had hit olddy liu¡¯s sore spot. olddy liu was seething with anger, and the content of the two people¡¯s curses was getting more and more difficult to hear.


    upon hearing shao duanfang and liu fei¡¯s scolding, the old men and women who were still alive in the courtyard came out of their houses and watched the scene with great interest.


    how many years had it been since these two enemies had fought?


    when shao duanfang and liu fei were young, they would always argue a few times a year.ter on, as they grew older, their temperaments also slowly softened. they could even hear the two of them quarreling with each other. this group of old guys actually missed it.


    ¡± old sha, go back quickly. your wife is quarreling with wang hui¡¯s husband again! ¡±


    old sha, who was at his old friend¡¯s house announcing that he had a grandson, heard this and quickly ran back. as he walked on the road, he seemed to hear wang hui¡¯s family saying that she was too thin and that it would be difficult for her to give birth.


    following that, he heard his imperial noble consort retorting nimbly, ¡± ¡°so what if my daughter-inw is thin? you can¡¯t give birth just because you¡¯re thin?¡±


    old sha stopped and looked up at his own courtyard. he saw the imperial noble consort pulling ¡®speech¡¯ to her side and pointing at it, saying, ¡± ¡°did you see that? my daughter-inw isn¡¯t skinny. she has a good figure!¡±


    she looked at mrs. liu with disdain and said, ¡± ¡°your daughter is fat and can give birth, but your entire nest of girls is not as good as my daughter-inw giving birth to one. why? our family¡¯s genes are good!¡±


    as if she felt that her words were not convincing enough, shao duanfang still said, ¡± ¡± look at my daughter-inw¡¯s waist. it¡¯s so thin. her butt is perky. her face is so beautiful! ¡±


    olddy liu was speechless.


    olddy liu chose death.


    when shao duanfang was young, her face was very beautiful, the kind that was stunning at first nce. the sand swamp dragon¡¯s appearance was just like his mother¡¯s. shao duanfang had short hair that went past her ears. she wore a lively floral dress and walked in the courtyard. everyone who saw her would praise her for being beautiful.


    the olddy next door was called liu fei. although she was not very beautiful, she was bold in her clothes.


    in the ¡¯80s, girls who wore broken flowers were beautiful and reserved. liu fei, who wore tight-fitting t-shirts and short-pants, was a bold and enthusiastic girl. in the present, the difference between the two of them was like the difference between a white lotus and a green tea bitch.


    since ancient times, the white lotus and the green tea b * tch had been a pair of enemies.


    liu fei always ridiculed shao duanfang for pretending to be innocent. shao duanfang, on the other hand,ined to her friends that liu fei was deliberately dressed boldly to seduce men. coincidentally, their families were neighbors, so shao duanfang found liu fei extremely unpleasant to the eye.


    the men of the two families were good brothers, but the women of the two families had been secretly serious for their entire lives.


    liu fei had a son and a daughter who had already married and established their own careers. now, they even had grandchildren. shao duanfang had three sons. the eldest son was in politics and was the mayor and deputy municipal party secretary of binjiang city. he was 43 years old this year and had been married for 12 years without a child.


    the second brother, the sand zelion, was delicate and good-looking. he was 41 years old this year, but he was still single. the third son, sha shaolong, was 31 years old this year. he was in business, and hispany, huatai pharmaceutical, was one of the four major pharmaceutical manufacturers in the country. he was also quite rich. third brother had quite a few girlfriends, but none of them could get married.


    therefore, shao duanfang had always been suppressed by liu fei.


    liu fei¡¯s children had all found a home, while two of her old rival¡¯s children had yet to get married. although one had a family, he had no children. in the past few years, liu fei had been very proud. every day, she would stand in her small courtyard and tell shao duanfang how cute her grandson was and how good her granddaughter¡¯s grades were.


    shao duanfang had long disliked liu fei. she had been holding a grudge in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t let it out even if she wanted to.


    this was great. the two of them had aplete scolding. shao duanfang had also vented all the unhappiness that had umted in her heart, and she felt rxed.


    ter, old sha and wang hui, who had rushed back after hearing the news, dragged their respective wives into the house and stopped the funny war of words. when they got home, the two men began to educate their olddy.


    the conversation also passed through the sha family¡¯s gate smoothly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!